《The Abandoned Husband Dominates》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Splendor Hotel of Orlando, Florida. Sir, your takeout has arrived. Jordan Steele, who was wearing the uniform of a takeout delivery man, knocked on the hotels door. Coming! The guest room door opened, and Jordan froze in shock when he saw the couple inside! Jordan did not know the man who opened the door. However, the beautiful woman in a bathrobe behind that man was Jordans wife, Hailey Camden! Clang! Jordan dropped the takeout that he was carrying in his right hand onto the ground! Just a second ago, Jordan was still curious about the person who ordered the takeout. Splendor Hotel was a five-star hotel, and the guests who lived there would seldom order takeout. Even if they did order takeout, the hotel would only allow the delivery man to send it to the lobby. However, the person who ordered takeout arranged for Jordan to deliver it to the door of his room. Who would have thought that Jordan would run into his wife while delivering takeout this time!?! Looking at the takeout that was on the ground, the stranger was furious. He was just about to lash out at Jordan when he heard Hailey exclaiming in shock. Hubby! You Why are you here!?! Startled, the stranger started sizing Jordan up. Jordan was of a medium build and was very good-looking. He was donning a yellow takeout deliverymans uniform. The stranger smiled and said, Hailey, so your husband is a delivery man, huh? Hah, if I had known earlier, I would have called for room service instead of takeout. Despite running into Haileys husband, it did not fluster the man at all! It was because he knew Jordan was a live-in son-in-law! He had an inferior status among the Camdens! Jordan looked at Hailey furiously. Hailey, Ive been married to you for three years! Ive prepared all of your meals and took care of your dog and cat with no complaints. I did not let you down! For the past three years, you didnt even let me touch your hand! I always thought you were a woman of principle, but today, you Why did you do this!?! The fair-skinned and beautiful Hailey became horrified, but soon she turned arrogant. She walked towards the door and said, But what? Jordan, dont spout nonsense. The consequences are heavy. Do you know who he is? He is the boss of an investment firm and the scion of a top family in Orlando, Tyler Collins! Tyler is here to discuss a business deal with me. If you dont believe it, I can show you the contract, but will you understand what the contract is about? Jordan was a deliveryman, and in Haileys opinion, he was incompetent and wouldnt understand business matters. Tyler smiled without giving an explanation. Glancing at the split takeout on the floor, he said, At first, I was going to lodge a complaint against you for dropping my chicken soup. However, on account that youre Haileys husband, I shall give you a five-star rating. Only if you apologize to me with sincerity. How does that sound? Tyler wore a sinister smile while acting as if he was the victim. Not only did he not explain or apologize to Jordan, he even wanted the latter to apologize to him. Jordan thought that Hailey would stop Tylers shameless behavior, but to his surprise, Hailey said, Apologize to Tyler. Hes not someone whom you can offend. Jordan got enraged. You two are being such bullies! Not only are you not apologizing to me, you even want me to apologize to you instead, huh? That doesnt make sense! Jordan clenched his fist, feeling an urge to teach that beast a lesson! However, just as Jordan took a step forward, Tyler took three steps backward in shock. Hailey stood in front of him to shield him while yelling at Jordan. Jordan! Look how shabby you look. Youre not fit to step into a guest room of a five-star hotel. Get out! Otherwise, Ill call security! Jordan looked at Hailey and lowered his fist a little. Hailey, I hope there wont be a day you regret this! With that, Jordan turned around and left. Staring at Jordans back, Hailey hollered, Marrying a loser like you is my greatest regret! Haileys pleasant and melodious voice resounded in the hotels corridor, but it was getting softer and softer. However, her voice was becoming heavier in Jordans heart. Jordan mounted the motorcycle the delivery service provided him as soon as he exited the hotel. All of a sudden, his phone started ringing. Hello, hello, this is Ubereats. Jordan answered with professionalism. An old voice on the other end of the line answered, Sir, your three-year character development experience as a live-in son-in-law of the Camdens officially ends today. Your next task is to build experience in business management. Mr. Steele Senior has already bought the Ace Corporation and arranged for you to be the chairman of Ace Corporation. Okay, I know. Jordan answered with indifference. Any other deliveryman would become ecstatic if he suddenly became the chairman of a company overnight. However, Jordan remained composed. The caller said, Mr. Steele Senior wants to know how you are getting along with your wife. Do you want to officially let her join the Steeles and become one of the inheritors? Jordan sneered and exclaimed, Let Hailey Camden inherit my familys assets that are worth billions? Hah, no need for that. Shes not worthy! Jordan hung up then gripped the steering wheel while flooring the accelerator to speed through the heavy traffic on the streets. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In order to answer calls from customers anytime, Jordan wore a pair of Bluetooth headphones, and he was now listening to a song by a band called Beyond. Listening to the contemporary melody, Jordan recalled the time when he first met with Hailey three years ago Jordan was born into the wealthiest and most prestigious family in the world. The world only knew of mysterious families like the Rothschild, DuPont and Morgan families. However, no one knew that the most mysterious family of them all was actually the Steeles. The Steeles assets amounted to more than 100 billion dollars, but they kept an extremely low profile and their family was not even listed on the list of tycoons. They also educated their descendants differently from others. Jordans grandfather paid great attention to the nurturing and education of children of his family. For example, Jordan had been learning martial arts at the same time as instruments like the piano and violin since the age of five. At eighteen, he had already completed a four-year business school course at an Ivy League university. In order to train Jordans character, Jordans grandfather arranged for him to become the live-in son-in-law of the Camdens, a second-tier family in Orlando! The Camdens had humiliated Jordan for the past three years, but he endured and bore with it to finish the three-year test! He thought he would go home tonight and tell his wife the truth about him being a billionaire but unfortunately Hah, Hailey Camden, I wonder how youd react when you find out my true identity one day! Jordan was looking forward to it! On the ninth floor of an apartment building in the residential area of Orlando At eight oclock in the evening, Jordan returned home after wrapping up for the day. Youre home? You dont have to cook tonight. I ordered takeout. Come over and eat. Hailey had come home in advance, and she had even prepared dinner for Jordan, which was rare. In the past, Jordan prepared every meal. Jordan changed into slippers and said, Nah, Im back to pack my things. As he spoke, he walked towards his bedroom. Jordan and Hailey lived in separate rooms. Although the two of them were married in name, they had never shared the same room in the past three years. Hailey was obviously enraged as she walked in with her hands on her slender waist. What? You want to run away from home? Must you do this over a trivial matter? Stuffing his clothes into his suitcase, Jordan retorted, A trivial matter? Do you think adultery is a trivial matter? Hailey did not explain this time, knowing that Jordan wouldnt believe her, regardless of her explanation. Hence, she barked, So what!?! Do you expect me to apologize to you? Youve been sponging off me and even if I really did something wrong to let you down, you have to put up with it! Jordan closed the suitcase with force and said, Ive put up with your family for three years! Ive been serving you like youre a princess, but for the past three years, youve never looked me in the eye! Your mother, Sylvie Parker, humiliated me and beat me in public countless times, but Ive never talked back to her! Your father, Benedict Camden, takes me for free labor and makes me do all the arduous and filthy tasks which caused me to be injured several times. All the hard-earned money that I spent on my medical expenses, I earned by delivering takeout! Your uncle and his cousin bullied me, but all of you turned a blind eye to their behavior! From today onwards, I dont want to put up with it anymore! Hailey, lets get a divorce! Hailey was shocked when she heard Jordan mention divorce, but she soon laughed aloud. Haha, how dare you mention divorce to me? Dont blame me for not reminding you, but after the divorce, you wont be able to live in a large apartment that has a floor area of several hundred square meters or drive an Audi! Jordan sneered with disdain. Hah, large apartment? Audi? I dont need it! Hailey answered, Sure, Ive wanted to divorce you for a long time, and I dont know what kind of folly my grandfather was in to have made me marry a good-for-nothing like you! The Camdens are at least set to become a first-tier family and our assets amount to more than a hundred million. A penniless man like you is not fit to be my husband at all! Jordan packed up his things and cut her off, no longer wanting to hear her continue to insult him. Lets go to the lawyers office tomorrow morning to get a divorce. I cant make it tomorrow, Hailey refuted instantly. Its my grandmothers 80th birthday tomorrow and we all have to gather at her home before 10 am. Besides, I have to discuss this with my family too. Haileys elders arranged their marriage. Three years ago, Hailey had no right to refuse the marriage arranged by her family. Today, she likewise had no right to dissolve the marriage arranged by her family. This was the life of most members of wealthy families. There were many things that were beyond their control. Jordan knew Hailey couldnt decide for herself. Discuss with your family as soon as possible. Ill wait for your call. After that, Jordan left, lugging his suitcase along. Scoundrel! Good-for-nothing! Youll definitely regret divorcing me! In a few days, youll be back on your knees and begging me to reconcile with you! Hailey cursed Jordan incessantly, even until he had reached the elevator, but he simply ignored her. The reason being he knew how ridiculous Haileys words were! Why would a tycoon with a net worth of more than a hundred billion kneel to someone from a family who were merely multi-millionaires? Hailey, youre thinking too much! Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the mountain villa area of Orlando, at ten oclock the following morning. It was the 80th birthday celebration of the elderly matriarch of the Camdens. The birthday banquet would be held at the best hotel in Orlando. Prior to the celebration, Old Mrs. Camden had asked everyone to gather at the villa where she lived. Happy birthday, Grandma! Mom, I wish you longevity and live to the age of 200! There was a large group of people in the villa, and they were all the children and grandchildren of Old Mrs. Camden. Old Mrs. Camden had two sons, the elder being Herman Camden and the younger being Benedict Camden, who was also Haileys father. Herman had a son named Drew and a daughter named Elle, both of whom were about the same age as Hailey. Old Mrs. Camden held the power to make decisions for the family business and had the final say on the assets, which were worth more than one hundred million dollars. Thus, Herman and Benedict were trying their best to please Old Mrs. Camden and get into her good books, so that they would receive a greater share of the inheritance. Old Mrs. Camden sat in the middle of the living room on a mahogany chair worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, holding a poodle and looking at the gifts she had received from her children and grandchildren. She nodded happily as she listened to their birthday wishes. Suddenly, she saw a pile of poop excreted by the poodle under the chair. Where is that good-for-nothing son-in-law? Old Mrs. Camden asked. Get him here to clean this up. The good-for-nothing son-in-law who Old Mrs. Camden referred to was Jordan. Jordan had been picking up the poodles feces for the past three years. Herman looked at the room and remarked in puzzlement, Huh? That good-for-nothing Jordan seems to be absent. Old Mrs. Camden got furious. What? Its my 80th birthday today. How dare he not show up? Hailey, whats going on? Hailey answered respectfully, He might have gone to work Work? To deliver takeout? Hahaha, thats hilarious. Elle gibed. Drew began mocking too, Hes such a disgrace to the Camdens! I ran into him once when I was driving around in my Maserati, but I didnt even dare to tell my friends that hes a member of our family! Old Mrs. Camdens eyes burned as she yelled, Get him to come back here now! He doesnt know how to follow the basic rules at all! When she saw how angry her grandmother had become, she had no choice but to tell the truth. Grandma, he didnt come today because were getting a divorce. Divorce? Who gave you permission to get a divorce? Dont you know that your marriage was decided by your late grandfather? Old Mrs. Camden rebuked. Hailey dared not be disrespectful and knelt down on the spot while weeping. Grandma, I dont dare to go against Grandpas wishes, but Jordan hes too much of a bully! Feeling a heartache when she saw Hailey bawling her eyes out, Old Mrs. Camden walked over to help her up. Hailey, stop crying, youre my granddaughter, and hes just a live-in son-in-law. Tell me how he bullied you. Ill teach him a lesson on your behalf! Hailey wiped the tears that she had forced herself to shed and then said to everyone, Jordan has an affair with another woman! What? Old Mrs. Camdens body trembled as she heard Haileys accusation. Fortunately, Herman reacted right away and came over to hold her. Old Mrs. Camden blew her top. Hes a beast! For the past three years, we let him stay in a luxury apartment and gave him a luxury car to drive, and he didnt even devote himself to you and stay loyal to you. How dare he get involved in an affair!? Hailey chose to play the blame game and falsely accused Jordan of cheating on her. Thus, she was easily able to gain Old Mrs. Camdens trust. The reason being Hailey knew how to hide her true colors well and had always acted like a good girl in front of her family. If not for the fact that he had run into her at the hotel and witnessed everything with his own eyes, Jordan would have continued to think that Hailey was a pure and kind girl, even though she was slightly arrogant. Haileys parents, who had also been deceived by their daughter, scolded Jordan angrily. In contrast, Herman and his children had the opposite reaction. Elle gloated, Hailey, arent you known as the number one beauty in Orlando? Youve got a great figure and a pretty face. Why would you be inferior to other women? Elle had an impressive figure. She received more than 100 million likes and more than 10 million fans when her back was revealed in a video on a short clip-sharing platform. Among all the hosts who chose not to reveal their faces, she was the one with the most fans. However, her looks were average and too ordinary compared to Hailey. Thus, she always viewed Hailey with jealousy. Drew smiled and chimed in, Hailey, dont blame me for criticizing you, but you have a part to blame. You refused to let him get intimate with you in the three years of your marriage. Even if youre pretty, its pointless if he cant have you. No wonder Jordan has an affair, hahaha. At this point, Haileys mother, Sylvie, stood up for her. Drew, thats wrong of you. Haileys status is superior to Jordans. If she had consummated her marriage with that good-for-nothing, wouldnt it be an insult to her? It would mar her body too. Drew humphed in disdain. You guys are just thinking of keeping her chaste so that she can marry a rich man after finding an opportunity to get rid of Jordan, arent you? Sylvie said, You Enough, stop arguing! Old Mrs. Camden hollered. Even if Hailey is like that, he has no reason to have an affair! What does he take our family for? Get that beast to come here now. I have to punish him with the family rules! Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She wanted to punish him with the family rules! Those who violated the Camdens family rules would be severely punished, with the simplest being a board beating and being unable to walk for a few days, and the most severe being a broken finger. Hailey called Jordan as soon as he could. Whats the matter? Jordan answered the phone. Hailey answered, Grandma wants you to come over. No. Jordan hung up the phone right away. Hailey did not expect Jordan to dare to refute here in such a resolute manner. She put down the phone and said to her grandmother, Hes not coming. Seeing how awkward the situation was, Sylvie frantically said, Mom, its your 80th birthday celebration today. Lets get busy with the celebration and ignore that good-for-nothing. However, Old Mrs. Camden was stubborn. As long as it is something that the Camdens provided for, he has to be here, regardless if hes human or a dog! After saying that, she looked at Drew. Drew, bring him over! Alright. Drew cracked his fingers. He often bullied Jordan and thought that this would be an excellent chance to move his limbs. After Drew left, Old Mrs. Camden returned to the mahogany chair and stroked her poodle. Only then did her feelings get placated. After that, Old Mrs. Camden said, I called you all to come over early today because I have something to tell you. Herman, Benedict and the others all sat upright and listened to what Old Mrs. Camden had to say. Old Mrs. Camden said, Yesterday, someone who appeared out of nowhere was appointed as the new chairman of the Ace Corporation. No one knows what his name is or where he comes from. As you are aware, Landmark Realty and the Ace Corporation have been in a cooperative relationship and are currently negotiating a 70 million dollar financing deal. The contract hasnt been signed yet, so the most important thing to do now is to form a good relationship with the newly appointed chairman of the Ace Corporation! Landmark Realty belonged to the Camdens, who developed the New City residential estate that Hailey lived in. Landmark Realty, however, recently faced some issues with their funds, and they urgently needed the Ace Corporation to invest 70 million dollars in their company. After Old Mrs. Camdens words, it was clear that whoever could negotiate the 70 million dollar investment issue with the newly appointed chairman of Ace Corporation would be rewarded. The reward might be a promotion in the family business or something related to the final authority over the business or inheritance! Benedict was the first to speak up. Mom, leave this matter to me. I will do everything I can to pave good relations with the new chairman of Ace Corporation! Herman gibed, What right do you have to be in charge? Ive always been in charge of the financing, Drew and I will take care of this! Seeing that both of them were willing to contribute, Old Mrs. Camden smiled. Its my 80th birthday today. The guests arriving to celebrate my birthday are all distinguished figures of high status and authority in Orlando. Ask them about the new president while entertaining the guests. Ill leave the matter up to the first person who finds out. Yes, Mom! Herman and Benedict chorused. Drew left the villa and drove his Maserati over onto the freshly paved tarmac road. Drew smoked a cigarette and dialed Jordans phone number. Whats the matter? Jordan asked. When Drew heard Jordans voice, he laughed and said, Haha, Jordan, Hailey just told us all about whats going on between you two. I didnt expect you to have the guts to do that! Jordan was a bit surprised to hear that. Did Hailey tell you guys everything? Drew answered, Yes, she has. She was weeping in a distraught manner. Actually, I think the fault lies with her. What is she acting all chaste and lofty for? Shes just a pretty face, isnt she? Shes not even as good as Elle. Whats wrong with sleeping with you for a night? Jordan thought Hailey had cried because she felt guilty and thus sighed. Let bygones be bygones. Drew suddenly asked, Where are you? Lets talk. Jordan answered, Im delivering takeout in Green Park residential estate. Drew said, Oh, Ill be right there, wait for me. Drew stepped hard on the accelerator and arrived at the estate entrance within minutes, just in time to see Jordan exiting on his motorbike. Drew did not get out of the car and instead rolled down the window on the passenger side. Hop in. Grandma wants to see you. Jordan thought that the Old Mrs. Camden wanted to see him because she wanted to plead for her granddaughter. With steel in his voice, Jordan said, Even if your grandmother pleads for Hailey, itd be pointless. I will definitely divorce her! With a look of puzzlement, Drew exclaimed, Rascal, what are you thinking? You think my grandmother wants to plead with you? She wants to punish you according to the family rules! It was hard for Jordan to open his eyes due to the glare of the sunlight. However, he was shocked. Punish me according to the family rules? On what grounds? Drew hollered, On what grounds? You have an extramarital affair, and you have the cheek to ask that question? Yes, Im pleased to see the miserable state Hailey is in now, but no matter what, shes a Camden and since youve let us down, you deserve to die! Jordan froze. I have an extramarital affair? Is that what Hailey said? Jordan never thought that Hailey would turn the tables and falsely accuse him of cheating when she was the one who made him a cuckold! This shameless woman! Even if you want to bully others, you must know your limits! Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Drew said impatiently, Okay, cut the crap and get inside the car. We will entertain the guests in the hotel first. Well punish you after the birthday banquet is over. You can then explain to Grandma about your divorce. With a murderous gaze in his eyes, Jordan hollered, I said, I will not go! Drew was furious, too. You wastrel, you must be itching for a beating again huh? As he said that, Drew opened the car door, stepped out of the car, and dashed towards Jordan, who was mounted on his motorbike. He then kicked Jordan! To his surprise, Jordan caught him off guard by moving the motorbike backward, successfully dodging Drews kick. After that, Jordan got off the motorbike, dashed towards Drew, and kicked him hard in the gut! Boom! Drew was a playboy with multiple girlfriends and a weak body due to his overactive sex life. Thus, Jordans kick quickly sent him flying. You you good-for-nothing, how dare you fight back!?! Drew was shocked. In the past three years, Drew had bullied Jordan on several occasions. Even when Jordan was bullied in front of Haileys family, Jordan never dared to retaliate. Yet today, Jordan, the live-in son-in-law, actually beat up the future successor of the Camdens! Drew got up on his feet and took out a fruit knife from the trunk of the Maserati. He barked in exasperation, Im going to punish you on behalf of Grandma. Ill stab you to death! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Drew rushed towards Jordan and slashed him thrice, but the latter dodged the attacks effortlessly. Jordan started training in martial arts when he was five years old and never stopped doing so in over ten years. He was taught by the best martial artists in both the local and international communities. Drew and his fruit knife cant hurt Jordan at all! Jordans hand was as fast as lightning, and with a loud smack, he hit Drews wrist, causing him to drop the fruit knife onto the ground. At the same time, Jordan punched Drew in the face, using several Wing-Chun moves before Drew could pick up the knife again. Smack-smack. Drew fell to the ground, not daring to strike at Jordan again. Jordan looked at Drew from above and warned, Tell Old Mrs. Camden that Im no longer your familys dog who will come and go as you please. Unless Im willing, no one can try to threaten me! After saying that, Jordan rode his motorbike away to deliver the next takeout order. Drew was already bruised and swollen, but he did not go to the hospital since he felt it was an excellent opportunity to win his grandmothers sympathy. Battered with bruises, he drove back to the mountain villa. Old Mrs. Camden and the others came out of the villa at the same time, all ready to go to the hotel to receive the guests. Drew, youre back. Drews mother, Adeline Walter, saw the familiar yellow Maserati driving forth and pointed at it in front of Old Mrs. Camden. Old Mrs. Camden smiled and nodded. Drew is still the most efficient after all. Everyone thought Drew had brought Jordan back but Drew alighted from the car alone with his face covered in wounds to their surprise! Old Mrs. Camden was incredibly heartbroken. Drew was the only male descendant of the third generation, so it would be the end of the Camdens line of succession if anything happened to him! My dear grandson, how did you get beaten up like this? Who beat you up? Old Mrs. Camden asked anxiously. Drew cried and complained, Grandma, it was Haileys loser husband who hit me! What? Herman was furious and pointed at Benedict and his family. You good-for-nothings, how dare you hit Drew!?! You must give me an explanation for this matter! Benedict and Sylvie also panicked. Since Jordan was their son-in-law, they would definitely have to take the blame. All this good-for-nothing does is create trouble for us. When I see him, I have to slap his mouth! Sylvie remarked viciously. Should we call the police? Grandma? Drew asked Old Mrs. Camden. Old Mrs. Camden disliked dealing with the police. This is a family matter, dont worry, I will make sure he gets the punishment he deserves! Old Mrs. Camden then looked at Herman. Herman, I know you know some friends in the triads. Ask them to teach that beast a hard lesson and bring him back to me! Yes! Looking at the wounds on his sons face, Herman wished he could skin Jordan alive. Hence. he immediately called a friend who was a triad member. Half an hour later, at the stairway of a residential estate. It was a multi-story building with no elevator. Jordan had just delivered takeout and was ready to go downstairs. A pair of brawny tattooed men who were over 1.85 meters tall and weighed around 100 kilograms each appeared suddenly. Youre Jordan, right? Come with us. One of the tattooed men asked. Jordan looked at the two men and knew that the Camdens had sent them. Jordan said, Today is my last day of working as a takeout delivery man. Im not going anywhere. Jordan was the type to complete what he started. Having been appointed as the new chairman of Ace Corporation, today was actually his last day as a delivery man. All jobs are to be respected. Hence, he wanted to end his delivery career after completing it to satisfaction. Seems like you want to do this the hard way! The two brawny men immediately attacked without any nonsense! Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan looked like he was at a disadvantage in the narrow stairwell because he was much smaller than them. However, Jordan dodged their punches easily and leaped up onto the staircases railing effortlessly. He then kicked one of them in his face. Damn! This bastards kick hurts so much! The person who had been kicked immediately started bleeding from his nose. Jordan smiled and said, Im a fourth-degree black belt. Im a ninth-degree black belt! Jordans attacker became angry and tried to kick him as well. Jordan leaped down from the railing, and he punched again before shaking his head and mocking the other party. Jordan was indeed a fourth-degree black belt. The average age of fourth-degree black-belt-holders was at least 55 years old and above. Clearly, he didnt know about that. Jordan had been practicing martial arts for many years, and Taekwondo was not the only sport he learned. Bang! Jordan beat his opponents up to the point of vomiting acid with Bruce-Lee-style punches. Boom! With an over-the-shoulder throw, Jordan slammed him hard on the ground! The two professional fighters were trounced by Jordan! At Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet in Orlandos Marriott Hotel Herman said to Old Mrs. Camden with a look of embarrassment, Mom, the professional fighters I hired got crippled by Jordan! What? Everyone was shocked. Is this wastrel a professional fighter too? Isnt there anyone who can deal with this beast!?! Old Mrs. Camden slapped the table furiously. At this moment, Ryan Dunn, the general agent of Ubereats, came over with a birthday gift for Old Mrs. Camden. Upon sight of Ryan, Herman suddenly smiled. Ryan was a nobody in Orlando. A few years ago, when takeout delivery services were not well-received, he spent only 30,000 dollars to become the general agent of Ubereats for Orlando. It would probably be hard to do that now even if the price was increased by ten times. Ever since he earned a reasonable sum of money from Ubereats, Ryan had been trying to blend in with the upper-class society of Orlando. As it was Old Mrs. Camdens 80th birthday today, Ryan decided to take the opportunity to become acquainted with the Camdens. Mr. Dunn, welcome, welcome, have you been well lately? Herman walked up to greet him with a smile. Ryan held onto a bottle of red wine with one hand and shook Hermans hand with the other. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Camden. Im doing very well. He then walked towards Old Mrs. Camden and handed the bottle of red wine over to her. Old Mrs. Camden, I heard you enjoy drinking. This is a bottle of 1990 Domaine de la Romanee-Conti wine. I wish you a happy birthday and longevity! Old Mrs. Camden got up and thanked him, Thank you, Mr. Dunn, thats very thoughtful of you. After that, Ryan asked, How have you been, Old Mrs. Camden? Old Mrs. Camden sighed. Seeing this, Ryan immediately asked Herman, Mr. Camden, Old Mrs. Camden doesnt seem to be in a good mood. Herman sighed and said, Im not afraid of being mocked by you, but were really unlucky! Do you still remember that live-in son-in-law of mine, Jordan Steele? Ryan nodded. Three years ago, Hailey, known for her stunning beauty in Orlando, married a mediocre man. Her marriage caused quite a stir in Orlando. Back then, Ryan also wished he was in Jordans place! Just like Jordan, he was a nobody who came from a humble background. He wanted to marry a wealthy girl too! Herman said, Not only did that bastard cheat, he even hit my son. You saw how my son got beaten up! Only then did Ryan notice the injury on Drews face. However, at this moment, Ryan was also put in a tough spot. He was just a nobody. How could he be fit to meddle in the family affairs of others? Ryan said, Its a pity that I dont have any connections in Orlando. If you cant solve the matter, Mr. Camden, I doubt I can help you either. Otherwise, Id definitely teach this ungrateful good-for-nothing a lesson! Herman patted Ryans shoulder and said, Mr. Dunn, youre too modest. Youre indeed able to help me with this. That punk is your employee. He delivers takeout under Ubereats! Drew couldnt help but speak up. Hearing his words, Ryan was immediately overjoyed. Jordan is an employee of Ubereats? Mr. Camden, leave it to me to handle this! Ryan was the general agent of Ubereats in Orlando and had the absolute authority to fire Jordan. In fact, he was also thoroughly informed of Jordans whereabouts. Ryan immediately made a phone call to someone. Hello, Claire. Check up on Jordan Steeles employee number and his current location. Okay, assign an order to Jordan now, make him deliver it to Marriott Hotel. After making the call, Ryan said to Old Mrs. Camden respectfully, Old Mrs. Camden, that sponger will be here right away. Ill stand up for you later! Old Mrs. Camden, Herman, and Drew all started grinning. Fifteen minutes later, Jordan arrived at the entrance of the Marriott Hotel on his motorbike. Jordan dialed the customers phone number and said, Mr. Dunn, your takeout has arrived. Im at the entrance of the Marriott Hotel. Please come out to collect it. Ryan was chatting with Old Mrs. Camden and the others in the hotels lobby. Ryan ordered, Send it in! Jordan looked up at the luxurious banner at the hotel entrance, which read, Happy 80th Birthday, Old Mrs. Camden. Besides, Marriott Hotel was the best hotel in Orlando for birthday banquets. Hence, he reckoned Haileys family was there. Jordan said, Takeout deliveries are not allowed to enter the hotel. Please come out to collect it. Ryan covered the microphone of the cell phone and asked for instructions from Old Mrs. Camden, Alright, wait for me at the door! Two minutes later, Ryan and the Camdens walked out! Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Damn it! Jordan realized it was a trap laid by the Camdens to lure him over. Ryan walked straight towards Jordan and hollered at him. Take off the clothes and hat that youre wearing! With a look of bewilderment, Jordan asked, What do you mean? At this moment, Drew, who was grinning, walked over. What do you mean? Do you know who he is? He is your boss! Hes Ryan Dunn, the general agent of Ubereats in Orlando! Ryan humphed coldly. If you dont believe me, Ill get the manager, Claire, to call you. Soon, Claire called Jordan. Jordan, what did you do to provoke Mr. Dunn? He has already fired you! Jordan sneered, as he didnt expect his career as a takeout deliverer to end like that. To be honest, he enjoyed delivering takeout as it allowed him to meet people from all walks of life and train ones temper and character. He wanted to end his career as a takeout deliverer perfectly, but that bastard Ryan ruined his plan! Ryan started hollering at Jordan, Hurry up and remove your clothes! I have already fired you! His clothes, hat, and motorbike all belonged to Ubereats. Since Jordan had been fired, he was no longer qualified to use them. Sure. With a grim expression, he removed the yellow takeout deliverers uniform in front of everyone. Hahahaha, hes just like a dog! Drew laughed and leaned backward. Herman hollered, Good-for-nothing! Werent you very arrogant just now? You even had the guts to hit my son! Try doing that now! Jordan was Ryans employee now and had no choice but to obey him. He took off his uniform and tossed it onto the motorbike. Mr. Dunn, I heard that your proxy for Ubereats ends this year, right? Ryan was stunned for a moment as he asked, What does that have to do with you? Jordan chuckled and said, You dont have to go to the capital to discuss the contract renewal anymore. You will no longer be the general agent. Jordan remembered who the owner of Ubereats was. Jordans grandfather had rejected his attempt to get acquainted with the Steeles a few years ago. With a single call from Jordan, Ryan would vanish in Orlando! Ryan still hoped to earn more money as the general agent, so he got furious. Who do you think you are!?! Am I going to stop being the proxy agent just because you said so? Do you know how close I am to the boss of Ubereats? Back then, no one was optimistic about takeout delivery, but I forked over the cash to save him! This time, Im going to spend a million dollars! Jordan sneered and said, No matter how much money you fork out, you cant become the general agent anymore. You can try if you dont believe me. Ryan said, You At this point, Old Mrs. Camden suddenly spoke up. Jordan, you good-for-nothing, dont brag! You first cheated on Hailey, and then you beat up my grandson. Today, Im going to punish you by using the family rules! Do you dare come in!?! Jordan humphed. Why not!?! Jordan glanced at the Marriott Hotels entrance. Apart from the prestigious Camdens, there were many other guests who were there to attend the banquet. Jordan knew those guests were all distinguished figures in Orlando! They were all government officials, mafia bosses, businessmen, and artists whose strength was unimaginable to ordinary people! However, Jordan did not feel the slightest fear in the face of these bigwigs! They were only so in the tiny Orlando city! Those who lose their advantages or power will be belittled! Jordan followed the Camdens to the lobby of the hotel at a steady gait. They had booked the entire hotel for Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet, and hence, there were no outsiders in the lobby except for the servers. After Jordan entered, even the servers avoided them. Old Mrs. Camden was sitting in a chair in the middle of the living room. Despite her height of 1.6 meters, she looked dignified and majestic! Bastard! Kneel right now! Jordan looked around and asked, Why should I do that? Old Mrs. Camden asked, Three years ago, when you became a son-in-law of the Camdens. You promised you would be punished according to our familys laws once you let us down. Does that promise still stand? Jordan straightened his back and exclaimed, Of course it does! Okay, bring my Dragon Ruler here! Old Mrs. Camden ordered, and Herman immediately handed over the Dragon Ruler he had prepared long ago. The metal Dragon Ruler, which was left behind by the ancestors of the Camdens, was larger than an ordinary ruler. In the beginning, it was used as a measuring tool, but later it became a tool for enforcing family punishment. After being hit by the ruler, the pain would last for at least three days. Grasping the giant Dragon Ruler, Old Mrs. Camden said, Good that you admit to it. Someone, slap him twenty times! Yes! Herman had long wanted to stand up for his son and hence was the first to walk forward. However, Benedict snatched the Dragon Ruler from him with one hand. Mom, I failed to take my son-in-law in hand, so Ill teach him a lesson myself! As soon as Benedict held onto the ruler, Sylvie snatched it from him. Ive always been the one to slap him. Let me do it! The few of them vied to hit Jordan. Jordan, however, did not expect Hailey to speak up as well. Hes my husband. Ill do it! Hailey picked up the Dragon Ruler with her slender hand that Jordan had never held in the past three years. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan stared at Haileys beautiful side profile, but he felt she was hideous! Hah, you cheated on me first, but you accuse me of cheating on you instead. Now, you even want to slap me? Youre such a good wife. Ive married a rare gem! Jordan could not be more exasperated! To everyones surprise, Drew snatched the giant Dragon Ruler and dashed towards Jordan. Dog, how dare you hit me? Im going to destroy your face! Drew then tried to swing the Dragon Ruler at Jordans face! Jordan stood rooted to the ground without dodging. He grabbed Drews arm with his left hand and then twisted it, causing him to slap himself with the giant Dragon Ruler instead. Smack! Drew was struck hard in the face by the giant Dragon Ruler in his hand. That made his face, which was already gruesome, look even worse. Everyone was astounded! How dare a live-in son-in-law hit the heir of the Camdens?! Old Mrs. Camden stood up and hollered, Scoundrel! How dare you act like a brat and cause such a scene here!?! Do you know how many government officials there are here!?! They can arrest you now and put you behind bars! Jordan believed that Old Mrs. Camdens words were true. Often, the wealthy were acquainted with high-ranking government officials, such as the Camdens. They had ties with distinguished figures of power and stature. However, Jordan looked at the guests and said, I think the officials should have seen clearly that Drew was the one who tried to hit me with the weapon first, and I was just defending myself. All the guests wore ordinary clothing instead of work uniforms. However, one of them, who was tall and bespectacled suddenly spoke up. However, you just said you will accept the punishment according to the family law. Yet, you went back on your word when it was time to exact the punishment. Do you think thats something a man should do? After that person finished speaking, the crowd chimed in. It was evident that he had a high status. Upon hearing the words of the crowd, Old Mrs. Camden smiled too. Jordan said, Im willing to accept the punishment according to the Camden Familys law but only if I have done something wrong. Old Mrs. Camden hollered, You had an extramarital affair behind Haileys back and even hit my grandson. Is that not enough!? Jordan curled his lips in disgust and said, For the past three years, Ive loved Hailey wholeheartedly, and I have never had a change of heart! It was your granddaughter who cheated on me! She checked into a room with Tyler in the Splendor Hotel yesterday. You can go check! As soon as she said that, the hall became lively as the guests exchanged pleasantries. Tyler? Do you mean Tyler Collins? The scion of the Collins family? Ive long heard that the Camdens intend to let the scion of the Collins marry Hailey. Seems like its true. The Camdens and the Collins are indeed compatible, but Hailey can just remarry after getting a divorce. It doesnt seem right for her to have an extramarital affair, does it? It seems that the legendary most beautiful woman of Orlando is not so pure as shes made out to be. Upon hearing the whispers of the crowd, Hailey blushed and bowed her head in embarrassment. Grandma, everyone, dont believe his nonsense. I met Tyler yesterday to talk about business. As you are aware, Landmark Realty has been trying to rope in some investors lately, so I met Tyler for that matter. Jordan laughed and gibed, Must you talk about business in a hotel room, dressed in a bathrobe? Do you take everyone here for fools!?! At this moment, a familiar person walked into the hall. Speak of the devil. It was Haileys lover, Tyler! Hey, everyones here. Tyler had an eye-catching hairstyle and was dressed in expensive clothes with some gifts in his hands. When he saw the commotion in the lobby, he was a little startled. Hailey pulled Tyler over as soon as she saw him. Tyler, this live-in son-in-law of our family insists that Im in an extramarital affair with you. Quick, tell everyone that I went to see you yesterday for business. Tyler froze, finally realizing why everyone was looking at him with a peculiar gaze. Tyler glared at Jordan and thought to himself, How dare this good-for-nothing who sponges off his wife expose my affair with Hailey in front of so many people! It was common for upper-class members to engage in sordid acts. Still, the most critical difference between them and hooligans was that, despite their misdeeds, they built a positive image for themselves. Tyler said, Everyone, dont listen to what this good-for-nothing Jordan just said. Hailey and I are innocent. She came to see me yesterday, just to deliver a document to me. Jordan, you said that Hailey was cheating on you with me, but do you have any proof, like videos or photos? Tyler questioned Jordan instead. Tyler knew that Jordan did not take out his cell phone to take any photos or videos at the hotel yesterday. The only video that could prove Haileys stay in the hotel room was also deleted by Tyler, who had managed to do so by using his connections. Tyler just had to deny vehemently now. Seeing that Jordan could not produce any evidence, Tyler laughed and said, Everyone, the reason why Jordan slandered me is because of another matter. Maybe all of you dont know this, but this live-in son-in-law also works as a part-time deliveryman. I ordered takeout yesterday, and it happened to be delivered by him. Yet, he had a horrible attitude just because he had the Camdens as his backer, and he even tossed the takeout I ordered onto the ground. Hence, I gave him a one-star rating. It just so happens that Mr. Dunn, the general agent of Ubereats, is also here. Mr. Dunn, you can check his delivery records from yesterday! Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ryan already knew Jordans employee number. He only needed to enter the employee number into the app to check the takeout orders that Jordan had recently delivered. After checking, Ryan nodded and said, Tyler is right. He received a one-star rating yesterday! The reason for the bad rating is a poor attitude and throwing the takeout onto the ground, exactly like what Tyler said! Public opinion also shifted at this point, and the crowd began to believe Ryan and Hailey. Jordan looked at Hailey and said, Arent you going to explain why I dropped the takeout on the ground? Hailey folded her arms, accentuating her figure while pretending to be innocent. You werent attentive at work, and you have poor tolerance! Hahaha, well said! Jordan wanted to applaud Hailey. How can she have the cheek to say that!?! Her husband dropped the things in his hands when he saw his wife in a room with another man and yet, she blamed it on him for having a poor tolerance! Am I supposed to pretend not to see it and hand the takeout over to your lover before getting down on my knees to beg you to give me a five-star rating!?! Punk, you were the one who made a mistake at work. Yet, you maligned Tyler and Hailey. Shut up if you cant produce the evidence! It doesnt matter if she cheated on you. You have no right to make a scene because you are just a live-in son-in-law! Hailey was a famous heiress of a wealthy family in Orlando, while Jordan was a live-in son-in-law whom everyone despised. No one spoke up for Jordan as they all stood on Haileys side. Haha, it really is a world where only the rich have a say. Jordan did not explain much, as he felt it was pointless. He simply looked at Old Mrs. Camden. You guys said I had an extramarital affair. Do you have proof? Old Mrs. Camden looked at Hailey, who shook her head. Old Mrs. Camden said, Since none of you have any evidence against each other, well drop this matter. However, the fact you beat Drew up cannot just be forgotten. Jordan looked at Drew and said, He cut me with a knife at the entrance of Green Park Estate. There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the estate, and the estate security officers can testify that I was defending myself. If you have to pursue this matter, well call the police. If I get detained, I promise Drew wont be able to escape either! Old Mrs. Camden, Herman, and the others were all flustered. They knew the law. Jordan fought with his bare hands while Drew had a knife with him. Drew would face a heavier sentence. Old Mrs. Camden pointed her finger at Jordan and said scornfully, Great, youve been sponging off us, and now youre very capable, huh? Youve just hit my grandson. Do you want to hit me now!?! Jordan said respectfully, Grand Old Mrs. Camden, Ive always been respectful towards you for the past three years, and Ive been serving you wholeheartedly too. I promise you, as long as Drew does not provoke me in the future, I wont do anything to him. I only have one request. I hope you will agree to Hailey getting a divorce with me! Jordan had taken care of Old Mrs. Camden for the past three years, more than Drew had ever done in his entire life. However, Jordan was a live-in grandson-in-law of hers, after all. Regardless of how much effort he put in, he would never compare to Drew. Old Mrs. Camden looked at the crowd and said, Everyone, as you all know, three years ago, the Camdens accepted a live-in son-in-law because of a marriage agreement that my late husband set. Many of you here were the close friends and business partners of my late husband for decades! In the past three years, Hailey has been unhappy, but for the sake of fulfilling my late husbands wishes, Haileys parents have mentioned a divorce to me several times, but Ive turned down all their requests! Everyone in town loves my granddaughter Hailey, and most of you refer to her as the most beautiful woman in Orlando, so there is no need for me to tell you which is the more unworthy person. Today, Jordan beat up my grandson and maligned my granddaughter and Tyler. So, Ive decided not to abide by my late husbands wishes! I declare that Jordan will no longer be a live-in-son-in-law of the Camdens, and he will be kicked out of the Camden Family with immediate effect! Old Mrs. Camdens voice was loud and authoritative. Hearing Old Mrs. Camdens words, the crowd all raised their wine glasses. Congratulations, Old Mrs. Camden, congratulations, Hailey! Congratulations, weve gotten rid of a good-for-nothing. We can now finally find a better man whos compatible with Hailey! Sylvie also raised her glass happily and clinked glasses with the guests, unable to contain the joy that was showing on her face. Thank you, everyone. I now reveal a piece of information to you. Hailey and Jordan have always slept in separate rooms for the past three years, and he has never even touched Haileys hand before. Hailey is still a virgin! After hearing Sylvies words, many of the bachelors present ogled at Hailey with great interest. Hailey also began chiding Sylvie coquettishly. Mom, why are you talking about this in front of so many people? Its making me shy. Haileys words delighted the guests. The Camdens had finally agreed to let Hailey and Jordan get a divorce. However, at this moment, they were all rejoicing and celebrating. That made Jordan disgruntled. Are you guys so happy to get rid of me? Hailey, if you find out my true identity, I wonder if youd still be able to laugh! Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Jordan also joined the crowd in laughing and picked up a glass of wine before walking towards Hailey. Hailey, congratulations, you can finally start looking for a man whos compatible with you. Hailey humphed coldly, knowing that Jordan must be hiding his misery and bitterness behind his smile! Hailey said, If you kneel down and beg me now, I might ask Grandma to show you some mercy and not get rid of you for the time being. Jordan chuckled. You betrayed me, and yet you want me to kneel down and beg you? Indeed, theyre really the quasi-first-class family of upper-class society! Jordan chugged the wine in his glass in one go and said, Youre not worthy of it! You Anger was written all over Haileys gorgeous face. She had always been high up in the air, like a queen in front of Jordan. However, the humble and lowly servant, Jordan, has rebelled today! Feeling aggrieved, Hailey dashed towards Old Mrs. Camden and hugged onto one of the latters arms with both hands. Grandma, were taking it too easy on him by letting him go just like that! Drew, who was also on the same side as Hailey, walked over. Hailey is right. We must teach him a lesson! Old Mrs. Camden crossed her aged hands and patted her grandchildren while comforting them. Dont worry, I wont let others bully my family members! Old Mrs. Camden then walked towards the guests and said, Everyone, Jordan wasted three precious years of my granddaughters life and even beat up my grandson. The Camden family has been famous and dignified in Orlando for the past few decades. If we let the matter go just like that, Im afraid that in the future, there will be more people who will not take us seriously! Everyone fell silent, thinking to themselves that Old Mrs. Camden was definitely planning to punish Jordan! Jordan put down his glass and listened to what they had to say. He was waiting to see how the Camden family planned to deal with him! Old Mrs. Camden continued, Everyone here is a bigwig in all industries in Orlando. I implore all of you to help me make sure Jordan doesnt have a way out in the future! Make sure Jordan doesnt have a way out! The most important thing to a person is their source of income. The Camden family was out to cut off Jordans means of livelihood in Orlando! The guests were discussing incessantly, but no one responded for a while. They were examining the situation and estimating the consequences. Those who are in business are the most intelligent. After all, cutting off ones means of livelihood is akin to killing their parents. No one would be willing to offend others unless it was their last resort. At this juncture, Tyler was the first to stand up. Im willing to stand in solidarity with the Camdens on behalf of the Collins! Everyone, let me introduce myself. Im Tyler, and my family is involved in many industries like hospitality, investments, and many others. From today onwards, I guarantee that Jordan will not be granted a stay in all hotels and inns below four stars in Orlando! You are only worthy of sleeping on the streets! At first, some people did not know who Tyler was. After all, he was very young, and many of the guests present were in their forties or fifties. However, after his introduction, everyone learned of his identity. So its the scion of the Collins, huh? I heard that 70% of the hotels in Orlando are owned by them. Thats not all. The Collins owns shares in various renowned brands like Hyatt and Marriott! Its over for Jordan. He cant even get a room for some hanky panky business with women in the future. Haha. Jordan couldnt help but feel an urge to laugh. Im the scion of the Steeles. Why would I have to stay in hotels that are four stars and below? Tyler took the lead, and because Jordan was just a live-in son-in-law in Orlando who did not have extensive connections, everyone started bullying him too. Soon another man stood out. That man, who was in his forties, glared at Jordan before saying, Everyone, I am Zack Ward, the owner of Supreme Restaurant. Ive been in the F&B business for two decades. I am willing to stand in solidarity with the Camdens to cut off Jordans future means of a livelihood! With my connections in the F&B industry, I believe Jordan will never be able to work in any restaurant in Orlando in the future! The members of the Camden family thanked them. Ryan stepped up, too. I, Ryan Dunn, am the general agent of Ubereats of Orlando, and I also stand in solidarity with the Camdens to cut off Jordans future means of livelihood! Jordan, you can forget about continuing to deliver takeout in the future. You wont be able to work for Ubereats or other companies! Jordan could not help but burst into laughter. He felt as if he were the protagonist of an action novel being cornered into desperation by a bunch of antagonists. However, the people in front of him were much more foolish than the villains of those novels. Jordan said, Ill be boycotted in the hotel and takeout delivery industries. What else? Another person stood out and said, Im the boss of Goldmine Karaoke. You wont be able to get a job as a server in all karaoke joints and bars in the future! Hahaha, great, any more? Jordan continued to ask. Soon, two more people came forward, but the jobs they listed were all low-skilled jobs. In their opinion, Jordan was poorly educated and lacked job experience. Hence, to them, he was only worthy of those low-level labor jobs. As long as his means of livelihood were cut off, he would have no way to survive in Orlando. Seeing that Jordan did not seem to be panicking, Drew suddenly interjected, Jordan, this punk is so good at fighting. Will he apply for a job as a bodyguard? Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Recalling that Jordan could easily subdue all the professional fighters Herman had sent, the Camdens began to worry about it. Herman said, Everyone, this beast Jordan has extraordinary combat skills, and I reckon he might go to the wealthy people in Orlando and apply to be their personal bodyguards. Whom among you can cut off his potential career path as a bodyguard? Everyone fell silent. In Orlando, there were too many wealthy people, and no one dared claim that they knew them all or even had the right to speak in front of them. At this moment, a woman who had been seated quietly for a long time suddenly laughed charmingly. Everyone followed the voice, only to see a woman wearing a red business suit seated with her legs crossed and was incredibly alluring! The woman seemed to be in her early thirties, but she had the charm of a mature woman. She had fair skin and sexy red lips. Dressed in a skin-tight short skirt, she made the imagination of many people run wild. Hey, Miss Clarke, when did you arrive? Sorry for not welcoming you earlier. Please forgive me! After noticing that woman, Herman walked over excitedly. Looking at the woman lustfully, Ryan patted Herman on his shoulder and asked, Mr. Camden, who is this beauty? Introduce her. Herman looked at Ryan with contempt and thought, Ryan really doesnt fit in with the upper-class circle in Orlando. He doesnt even know who this woman is! Herman said, Shes the deputy president of Ace Corporation, Miss Victoria Clarke! What? The deputy president of Ace Corporation? Ryan and the others were stunned. They knew how influential the Ace Corporation was in Orlando. To be able to reach the position of deputy president, she was definitely extraordinary. The fact that Victoria managed to reach the deputy president of Ace Corporation at such a young age made everyone wonder if she had used any connections. Jordan suddenly frowned, carefully looked at Victoria, and said with surprise, Shes from our company There are many wealthy people in Orlando, and the Camdens have wide connections, but we only know about two-thirds of them. Herman laughed. However, if there is one person who knows all the wealthy people in Orlando and has a good relationship with them all I believe there is only one person in Orlando, and she is Miss Clarke! Hearing Hermans words, Ryan also decided to curry favor. Miss Clarke is such a ravishing beauty. Im afraid all the rich people in Orlando would want to get to know her! Victoria frowned and said, You guys are making it sound like all the rich people in Orlando are in an affair with me. Im sorry, Im sorry, my bad. Ryan hurriedly bowed and kept his eyes fixed on Victorias stilettos. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Herman looked at Victoria and said, Miss Clarke, please intervene and leave Jordan with no way out! Since Victoria appeared at Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet, it proved that she had some ties with the Camdens. The Camden family had recently given Victoria many benefits to receive 70 million dollars from the Ace Corporation. If Ace Corporation had not suddenly had a change of president, Victoria would have long granted the investment of 70 million dollars to the Camdens family company. However, Victoria had her own way of doing things and would not obey Hermans orders. In the upper-class circle in Orlando, many people were aware that Victoria was the one who had rich men wrapped around her finger and not the other way around. Victoria did not reply and instead took out an elegant-looking box of CAPRI ladies cigarettes from her pink Chanel bag before pulling out a cigarette from the box. Just like Victoria, the CAPRI ladies cigarettes were slender and exuded a feminine tenderness and sultriness. Those cigarettes could only be purchased abroad and hence, were extremely expensive. However, Jordan had once smoked it abroad. These cigarettes taste cool and refreshing. Does Victoria taste the same? Jordan actually couldnt help but harbor designs on Victoria too. She was indeed incredibly charming! Victoria was seated cross-legged with the cigarette in her right hand while the men around her all pulled out their lighters and were ready to light her cigarette for her! They were Ryan, Zack, Herman, and Benedict! Seeing this scene, Jordan smiled. It was so similar to the scene in the film, Malna! However, Victoria was probably sexier and even more feminine than Monica Bellucci! However, Victoria did not choose any of the men around her. She looked at Jordan and curled her finger at him. Come here. Everyone was hollering at Jordan furiously, but Victoria spoke to Jordan with great tenderness. This woman is not simple. No wonder she can become the deputy president of Ace Corporation. Jordan thought to himself. Since he was interested in her too, Jordan decided to walk over. Victoria looked at Jordan with a charming smile and said, You, light my cigarette. The surrounding men who were holding various expensive lighters all froze in astonishment! Miss Clarke actually let that good-for-nothing light her cigarette! I dont get it. What right does that good-for-nothing have!?! To the upper-class men of Orlando, lighting a cigarette for a woman was actually an honor. Jordan answered right away, I dont have a lighter! Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Herman, Ryan and the others almost fainted! You dont have a lighter? There are so many lighters here, dont you know how to borrow one? How dare you publicly reject Victoria, the top goddess of Orlandos upper-class circle of wealthy and powerful figures!?! Victoria was stunned, too. She placed the cigarette that was already in her mouth back into the cigarette case. She then got up from her seat and walked towards Jordan. Victoria was tall and slender. After putting on her stilettos, she was actually about the same height as Jordan. She scanned Jordan from head to toe and was pleased to find that Jordan was rather handsome. Victoria said condescendingly, Name. Jordan asked in confusion, What name? Victoria said, Your name. Jordan asked, Are you deaf? Didnt Herman just say that my name is Jordan Steele? Scoundrel! Dont be rude to Miss Clarke! Herman berated Jordan loudly. Victoria waved her hand indifferently and said, Jordan, on account that you share the same surname as the new president of Ace Corporation, Id like to give you a way out. The crowd was shocked, especially the Camden family, whose focus was not on the last sentence but the one before it. The new president of Ace Corporation was surnamed Steele too! I finally know the surname of the new president of Ace Corporation, Old Mrs. Camden said, feeling much more joyous. How can an insignificant Jordan be as important as a huge deal of 70 million dollars? Benedict hurriedly stepped forward and asked, Miss Clarke, what is Mr. Steeles full name? Victoria smiled and replied, Mr. Steele doesnt want too many people to know about him for now. Im sorry, I cant tell you yet. In fact, Victoria did not know his full name either. All she knew was that he was surnamed Steele and was of a young age. Jordan guessed that Victoria definitely did not know that he was the president of Ace Corporation. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked him to light her cigarette. Jordan smiled and asked, Miss Clarke, how do you plan to give me a way out? Victoria said, As long as you bow and scrape while apologizing to Old Mrs. Camden, Drew, and your wife, Ill be willing to mediate the situation. Afterwards, I will also hire you to be my personal bodyguard with an annual salary of 30,000 dollars. After she said that, everyone got into an uproar. Miss Clarke is trying to protect that punk Jordan! Why!?! As long as he kneels and admits to his mistake, he will not be boycotted. He can even become the bodyguard of the beautiful Miss Clarke. This punk would definitely agree to it! Victoria looked at Jordan with some ambiguity in her gaze, and somehow, jealousy arose in Haileys heart! Hailey grabbed Old Mrs. Camdens arm aggrievedly and said, Grandma, Miss Clarke is going against you. Drew said softly, Yes, we cant let Jordan have a way out. Isnt Miss Clarke usually on good terms with us? Why isnt she helping us? Drew could not figure it out at all. To Drew, Jordan was just a live-in son-in-law who had no background but had received at least a million benefits from the Camden family! Old Mrs. Camden patted the hands of her grandchildren and said softly, Kids, learn from her. Miss Clarke is brilliant. Why did she become the deputy president at such a young age? Why is she able to effortlessly be acquainted with every wealthy person? Its because she never offends anyone easily and can make any man infatuated with her and grateful towards her. Hailey, you have to work hard to become a woman like Victoria. Hailey looked at Victoria while biting her lip, overwhelmed with jealousy. The Camden family began sighing. Since Victoria had pleaded for Jordan, there was no way they could force him to a dead end. However, they did not expect I refuse. Jordan said slowly! Jordan actually turned down the great favor that Victoria had offered him! Everyone didnt understand why Jordan would do that! They felt that it would not be embarrassing for Jordan, the live-in son-in-law of the Camden family, to bow and scrape to them and admit his mistakes. Besides, he could work for a ravishing beauty like Victoria and draw a high annual salary. Even a fool would know which option to choose! Yet Jordan actually turned her down. Victoria was in disbelief, too. What did you say? Jordan looked at Victoria and said, I said, I refuse. Victoria looked a little furious. Repeat yourself! Jordan gently pinched Victorias ear with his right hand and shouted into her ear, I refuse! Ah! Victoria was flustered, and she retreated continuously, her ears tickled by Jordans voice. How dare you attack Miss Clarke!?! Herman yelled, but he dared not go forward. Jordan spread his hands and said, Sorry, Miss Clarke, I thought you had a bad sense of hearing, and I was scared that you couldnt hear me, so I yelled into your ear. Very well, Jordan, you have guts! Victoria didnt expect this live-in son-in-law to be so disrespectful to her. In that case, she felt that there was no need for her to defend him anymore! Old Mrs. Camden, I, Victoria, the deputy president of Ace Corporation, am willing to stand in solidarity with the Camden family and leave Jordan with no future. She stated respectfully. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Camdens felt energized after hearing Victorias words! Hahaha, Jordan, you good-for-nothing, now you cant even be a bodyguard! In the future, there will be no chance for you to survive in Orlando anymore. Hahaha! Drew guffawed loudly. Though Hailey took pity on Jordan, she nevertheless raised her head arrogantly and secretly thought, This is all your fault! You should just put up with everything that Ive done to you! However, Jordan remained calm and collected. He asked Victoria, Miss Clarke, may I ask if your words just now represent you as an individual or the Ace Corporation? Victoria folded her arms and said, Of course I represent both. Jordan continued to ask, Youre the deputy president of the Ace Corporation, not the president. What right do you have to represent the entire Ace Corporation? Jordans questioning made Victoria feel embarrassed. Although everyone recognized Victorias power, she was indeed not the highest authority in Ace Corporation. By right, she should not be making a stand on behalf of the corporations president. She could only do so if she and the president were in a very close relationship, such as husband and wife. Victoria paused for a moment before continuing, Alright, I didnt want to say it at first, but since you want to know the reason for your death, I will tell you guys. Actually, the new president of Ace Corporation, Mr. Steele, is my lover! Her words caused a massive uproar in the entire event location of the birthday banquet. What? The mysterious Mr. Steele is actually Miss Clarkes boyfriend? No wonder he managed to become the president out of nowhere! The person who can be compatible and worthy of Miss Clarke must be a domineering president like Mr. Steele. Theyre a match made in heaven. Good-for-nothing Jordan. Theyre a couple in a romantic relationship. They even sleep together. Of course she can represent Mr. Steele and the entire Ace Corporation! Yeah, how dare he question the ability and authority of Miss Clarke? He has a death wish! This time, it was Jordans turn to freeze in shock. Damn it, since when did I become your lover, Victoria? Arent you embarrassed to call me your boyfriend in front of me!?! At this moment, the Camdens were the most excited. Herman said excitedly, Miss Clarke, why didnt you reveal sooner that the new president Mr. Steele is your lover? Since hes your boyfriend, were relieved now! Benedict also came over and said, Yeah, Miss Clarke, you must talk to Mr. Steele about the contract. The Camdens had already bribed Victoria. Since the president, Mr. Steele, was Victorias lover, they reckoned that the 70 million dollar investment would be a sure bet. Victoria said, My boyfriend is very attentive and serious when it comes to working. He has always drawn a clear line between work and personal life. He doesnt like bringing romance into the office. So, I hope that you can help me keep this a secret. Jordan couldnt help but feel an urge to laugh. You found such a lame excuse after youre done bragging because youre scared that others might leak this. After saying that, Victoria looked at Jordan and questioned, What else do you have to say? Not willing to expose her, Jordan held his laughter in and asked, I heard that Mr. Steele not only has a massive amount of wealth but is also extremely handsome, even more so than celebrities. Hes also proficient in music, chess, literature, and art. Miss Clarke, you might be beautiful, but I doubt Mr. Steele would take a fancy to you. Victoria humphed coldly. Outstanding people are always attracted to each other! Mr. Steele also fell in love with me at first sight. He even booked an entire island in Southeast Asia and set up a grand ceremony to confess to me and ask me to be his girlfriend! The girls in the room were all green with envy when they heard that. Dumbfounded, Jordan stared at Victoria, thinking to himself, This woman is really good at making things up! Jordan smiled and shook his head. Ms. Clarke, since youre so close to Mr. Steele, I have nothing to say. Old Mrs. Camden smiled and said, Thank you, thank you all for doing us this favor on my behalf! Drew walked towards Orlando again. Haha, good-for-nothing, you will no longer have a foothold in Orlando from now on. Pack up and get lost from Orlando, haha! Jordan ignored Drew and simply looked at Hailey. Lets go to the lawyers office now. Sure! Seeing the upper-class society of Orlando had already boycotted Jordan, she knew that it was over for him and wanted to sever ties with him as soon as possible. Wait a minute. Old Mrs. Camden suddenly spoke up and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall in the lobby. The time was 12 oclock. Old Mrs. Camden said, Its exactly 12 noon. The birthday banquet has officially started. Eat something before you go. Yes. Hailey knew that Old Mrs. Camden was a very traditional person. Hence, she couldnt go anywhere because it was time to eat. Besides, it was Old Mrs. Camdens 80th birthday banquet, and hence, they had to follow the rules. Drew pointed to the hall entrance and said, Jordan, get lost and wait outside. Hailey will go to the lawyers office with you after shes done eating. However, at this moment, Old Mrs. Camden suddenly said, Jordan, you can stay and eat together with us. Drew exclaimed in shock, Grandma, why are you letting him stay? Hes not worthy! Jordan was also a little surprised. Old Mrs. Camden said, Since the divorce has not been finalized yet, he is still a member of the Camdens, and hence, I am obliged to feed him! Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A second ago, Old Mrs. Camden had just instigated Orlandos influential figures to ensure that Jordan will have no means of living in the future. In the next second, she asked him to stay for lunch. That made many people confused about her behavior. However, Victoria could tell how intelligent Old Mrs. Camdens move was, and there was some admiration in her eyes. Was it the carrot and stick? It was obviously not that simple. Old Mrs. Camden was just establishing her dominance, and she was cutting off Jordans future path because he had beaten up her grandson. She allowed Jordan to attend the birthday banquet because he was still the Camdens son-in-law. Since he was still her granddaughters husband, he had to abide by the rules and stay at the banquet. Jordan did not refute and simply sat together at the same table as Hailey, Drew, and the other grandchildren of Old Mrs. Camden. There were definitely many luxurious private rooms in the hotel. Still, Old Mrs. Camden preferred the banquet to be lively and arranged for it to be in the grand hall. Drew looked at Jordan, who was seated beside him and was incredibly furious. Jordan, this meal is the last meal you can have in Orlando. Youd better eat more while you can because you might not even be able to afford steamed buns in the future. Hahaha! Drews younger sister, Elle, also chimed in, Brother, youre exaggerating. How can he not even afford steamed buns? He can just become a beggar. Drew guffawed loudly. My sister is right. You can become a beggar. Well allow you to become a beggar, hahaha. Jordan had long gotten used to Drews mockery and hence, didnt feel much at this moment. However, Elles sudden interjection made Jordan glance at her. Elle was Jordans cousin-in-law. Although she was not as pretty as Hailey, she was known for her fantastic figure in Orlando. Due to the animosity between Hailey and Elle, Jordan seldom interacted with Elle. Seeing that Jordan was silent after he mocked him, Drew picked up a glass of wine and walked towards Ryan seated beside him. Mr. Dunn, thank you so much for what youve done today. The scene of you making Jordan undress out there is too classic. It was as if you were disciplining a dog! Ryan smiled and clinked glasses with Drew. Mr. Camden, youre too polite. If I had known earlier, I would have asked you to take a video in advance. When youre bored, you can watch it and unwind a little. Hahaha, Mr. Dunn, youre right. We really should have recorded that scene. Drew said while laughing loudly as if he was scared that Jordan would not hear him. Jordan glanced at Ryan, who noticed him and then immediately snapped. What are you looking at!?! If you dare to apply for a job in my delivery company in the future, Ill break your legs! Jordans eyes were full of murderous intent. He felt he had to get rid of Ryan immediately. Jordan picked up the phone and called the butler of the Steele family, Butler Frank. Jordans grandfather specially arranged for Butler Frank to assist Jordan in his mission. Previously, he was the one who had informed Jordan that the mission of being a live-in son-in-law had ended and he could assume the role of president of Ace Corporation. Sir! Butler Frank quickly answered the call. Jordan said, Theres a takeout delivery business owner who always wants to invite my grandfather to dinner. Whats his name? Butler Frank answered, You mean James Willis, the CEO of Ubereats Delivery? Orlando said, Yes, him. Contact him and tell him to revoke the Orlando proxy of Ubereats Delivery. Hailey and Elle, who sat at the same table as Jordan and Ryan, Victoria, and the others at the following table were all stunned when they heard his words. Butler Frank said, Okay, he has always wanted to get to know Mr. Steele Senior. It would definitely please him to carry out your instructions. Actually, he is now worth over 10 billion dollars and is qualified to have a meal with Mr. Steele Senior. Jordan said, Yes, this kid has been developing well in the past few years. Arrange for him to meet me someday. Ill treat him to a meal. After saying that, Jordan hung up the phone. There was a moment of silence at the venue. A moment later Hahahaha Drew laughed so hard that the injuries on his face seemed to have expanded. Hahahaha What a joke, Jordan. What are you pretending for? Revoke the proxy of Mr. Dunn? Who do you think you are!?! Ryan laughed and asked, Punk, you should consider the time and place, even if you want to blow your trumpet. Whats the point of pretending here? Who would be fooled by a country bumpkin like you? Your grandfather is a farmer while Mr. Willis is worth billions. Why would he invite your grandfather to dinner? Youre living in a dream! With a look of disgust, Hailey gibed, How revolting. If youre incompetent, so be it. Why do you have to pretend? Victoria was the only one looking at Jordan with a stern expression. Without saying anything, Jordan picked up his chopsticks and helped himself to some appetizers. After about six minutes or so, Ryans cell phone started ringing. Looking at the incoming call alert, Ryan excitedly put down his crockery, wiped his hands, and answered the call. Hello, Mr. Willis! Upon hearing that it was Mr. Willis who called, the Camdens and Victoria, and the others looked over and told everyone to stay silent. In recent years, the takeout industry has been booming. James Willis had also become an upstart worth more than 10 billion dollars. The people present were all wealthy figures of Orlando who wanted to use Ryan to become friends with James. Ryan said excitedly, Mr. Willis, I was just planning to call you in the next two days to discuss the renewal of the contract. James said, I specially called to inform you that your proxy in Orlando has been revoked! Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ryans face instantly turned pale! However, all the banquet guests were staring at him, especially the beautiful Victoria who was right beside him! I cant panic. I cant let them notice anything fishy! Ryan forced a smile and said, Haha, thank you Mr. Willis. I told you we have a good relationship and wed definitely continue with the cooperation. Ive already prepared the renewal fee for this round. Ive prepared a million dollars! James said over the phone, Im sorry, Mr. Dunn, our company has sent someone from the headquarters to take over Ubereats Delivery in Orlando. We dont need a general agent anymore. Ryans heart was filled with despair, but he was still laughing out loud. Its alright, no problem, we must drink to our hearts content when we meet! James was somewhat confused. He said, Did you actually hear what I said? You are no longer the agent, and no amount of money you spend will matter! Ryan said, Okay, okay, Mr. Willis, rest assured, we will definitely have a joyous cooperation in the future! James said, You must be out of your mind. Youre not replying to what I said! Anyway, when the agency contract expires next month, the headquarters will send someone over to take over. Thats all I have to say, bye. Ryan exclaimed, Okay, Mr. Willis, lets meet again! Ryan smiled and hung up. Jordan frowned in puzzlement. Could it be that Butler Frank hasnt informed James yet? Why did Ryan have such a happy chat with James? The others could only hear Ryan talking, but they could not listen to what he was saying over the phone. Drew was the first one to walk over. Mr. Dunn, based on what you mentioned just now, I assume that the contract renewal has been settled? Ryan smiled and said, Of course, its going to be a pleasant cooperation! Drew hurriedly raised his glass and said, Come on, Mr. Dunn, let me toast to you. I wish you boundless prosperity! Thank you, Mr. Camden. Ryan said as he raised his glass of white wine and chugged it in one go! Drew exclaimed in surprise, Wow, youre really straightforward, Mr. Dunn, you chugged it all! Victoria also picked up her glass and said, Mr. Dunn, I can tell that youre very close to Mr. Willis. After chugging that glass of wine, Ryan felt a little upset because of the melancholy within him. However, he soon filled his glass to the brim again. Victorias charming face gradually became blurred in Ryans vision. Ryan said, Of course, Mr. Willis and I have been through thick and thin! Victoria said, I shall toast to you too, Mr. Dunn. I wish you a prosperous business, and I hope that well have the chance to get to know Mr. Willis through you. Ryan clinked glasses with Victoria and said, Its just a minor matter. Let me arrange it. Ryan drank another glass of wine, and the people around him cheered incessantly. Mr. Dunn, you can really hold your liquor well! You seem to be in great spirits. Now that the renewal contract has been signed, Mr. Dunn. Youre in the mood to drink, arent you? However, after less than two minutes, the crowd suddenly realized that Ryan was crying while drinking. His tears landed on the colorless white wine and mixed with it. Mr. Dunn, why are you crying? Are you alright? Victoria hurriedly asked. At this juncture, Jordan shook his head and said helplessly, Ryan, stop trying to hang on if you cant. Even if you want to boast, there is a time and place to do so. Is there a point in pretending? Who cant tell that you are pretending? Why do you not dare to tell everyone that you have been removed as an agent? Jordan said to Ryan the exact words that the latter had said to him! In fact, Victoria and the others had long since sensed that there was something wrong with Ryan. If he had really clinched the contract renewal, he would not be behaving in such an extreme manner. He should only behave that way if the contract renewal had fallen through. Ryan knew that he did not have a strong background or business empire. He only managed to mix into the upper-class circle of Orlando a few years ago and become the general agent of Ubereats Delivery, all thanks to luck. Once he was no longer the agent, he would not be fit to chat and laugh with the people in this room! Hence, he had to pretend! However, Jordan had now mercilessly exposed him! In a drunken stupor, Ryan slapped the table and then walked towards Jordan. So what if my license has been revoked!?! Only because Ubereats Delivery wants to take over personally and will no longer need an agent did I get removed. Its not because of you, loser! Jordan smiled calmly and sipped on some tea. Interesting, you clearly saw me making a call, and now youre taking the initiative to clear my name. Haha, since you think I didnt do it, fine, I cant be bothered to have another enemy either. The guests were all discussing and speculating if Ryans agent license revocation had anything to do with Jordan. Most of the people there had just declared solidarity with the Camdens to cut off Jordans future! If Jordan was really that powerful, they would be unable to bear the consequences! Seeing this, Benedict hurriedly stood up and said, Everyone, dont panic. This definitely has nothing to do with our familys loser of a son-in-law. His grandfather is a farmer, and he definitely wouldnt know Mr. Willis who is in the capital! Sylvie also got up and said, Yes, this good-for-nothing has been our son-in-law for three years, and he has always obeyed all our instructions. If he really knows such a powerful figure, how could he be willing to be our dog for three years? Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After hearing Benedict and Syvies words, the guests who were all tensed up and nervous, significantly relaxed. Indeed, wealthy scions were all spoiled rotten from a young age and enjoyed all kinds of privileges. They could not stand being mistreated at all, so how could a scion be willing to become a live-in son-in-law for three years? Everyone felt that the removal of Ryan as the general agent had nothing to do with Jordan. Maybe it was just a coincidence that Jordan happened to be making the call and pretending to be authoritative, or maybe Jordan had learned the news before the call. However, no matter what, Ryans career was on the verge of destruction, and that was a fact set in stone. Old Mrs. Camden winked at Herman, who immediately understood, grabbed the red wine that Ryan had just given them, and then walked over. Ryan, take this bottle of wine back. My mother has had a change of preferences lately, and she doesnt like drinking red wine anymore. After finding out that Ryan had been removed as a general agent, Herman changed the way he addressed Ryan. He was addressing him as Mr. Dunn just now, but now, he was calling him by name! He even returned Ryans gift! He clearly didnt want to have anything to do with Ryan! Ryan frantically said, Mr. Camden, keep the wine for yourself. If Old Mrs. Camden doesnt drink red wine, you guys can drink it instead. Herman insisted on returning the wine to Ryan and said, We understand your goodwill, but we dont like drinking either. Ryan took the bottle of wine with a look of embarrassment as he hurriedly returned to his table and got ready to give it away to someone else. Miss Clarke, Mr. Zack, it took me a lot of effort to buy this bottle of 1990 Domaine de la Romanee-Conti. Im going to open it now. Lets finish it! Ryan did not even call the waiter and opened the bottle of wine himself. However, no one was willing to drink the bottle of expensive wine after it was opened. Miss Clarke, Ill pour it for you. Please try it. Ryan said as he walked towards Victoria. Victoria politely refused, Sorry, I drove here. I cant drink. You cant drink? Ryan clearly remembered that just now, Victoria had taken the initiative to toast to him! Ryan walked towards Zack, who similarly refuted, I only drink white wine. The other people at the table took the opportunity to pick up their glasses and go to Old Mrs. Camdens table in a bid to toast to her and wish her a happy birthday. Victoria was the only one left at the table that was lively a while ago. A poor fellow in a pragmatic society. Seeing the sorry plight that Ryan was in, Jordan couldnt help but shake his head. The Camdens and the upper echelons in this circle were all too pragmatic. It was no wonder that Hailey would be unfaithful to her husband for the sake of money. When Ryan saw that Victoria was the only one left at the table, he thought Victoria was still willing to be his friend. Ryan went forth and asked, Miss Clarke, can we exchange numbers? Id like to ask Mr. Willis out for a meal if theres an opportunity in the future. Victoria took a sip of tea and said, Sorry, I dont have my cell phone with me. Oh, alright. Ryan looked highly embarrassed. As a man, the most miserable and agonizing thing was not being beaten up but being despised and looked down on by others. Jordan had already given Ryan the punishment he deserved! Ryan was standing still alone with the bottle of red wine in his hand while the others laughed and chatted merrily among themselves. Seeing that Ryan was in such a miserable state, Jordan took sympathy on him and decided to give him another chance. Ryan. Jordan suddenly called out to Ryan and then took out an empty wine glass. If you sincerely apologize to me now, I will allow you to pour me a glass of wine, and then I will tell James Willis that you may renew the contract for another year. Jordan did not state it very clearly, but if he drank the wine Ryan poured, it would mean that he had forgiven Ryan. None of the people whom Ryan poured wine for was willing to drink it, so Jordan was actually doing him a favor. However, Ryan felt that Jordan was taking advantage of him! Ryan said, This bottle of wine costs more than a few hundred thousand. If you really want to drink it, just say so. Why are you acting like a big boss? You want me to apologize to you, a good-for-nothing live-in son-in-law? Isnt that akin to making everyone here look down on me even more? How can I still continue being a part of this circle then!?! Jordan shook his head and said, Indeed, a pitiful person must have a detestable flaw. In this case, Ill leave you to fend for yourself! Previously, Jordan had some sympathy for Ryan, perhaps because his grandfather raised him to be a kind person. Jordans grandfather said that those who are kind are more likely to be happy. Since Ryan did not cherish the opportunity Jordan gave him, the latter no longer had any pity for Ryan. Ryan quickly picked up the red wine and left the banquet awkwardly. After Ryan left, Jordan looked at his despondent back and secretly thought, I wonder if I will meet this guy again in the future. He will probably be full of regret when he learns that Im the CEO of Ace Corporation in the future, huh? While thinking about it, Jordan scooped some soup for himself with the spoon. To his surprise, Elle, seated opposite him, wanted to drink the soup too, and hence, their spoons touched. Clang. Ah, how annoying, my spoon touched the spoon of that good-for-nothing. My spoon is now filthy Elle immediately sobbed and lamented in repulsion. Drew hurriedly spoke for his sister, Jordan, of all dishes, you just had to vie with my sister. Is this what you wanted? In fact, Jordan was just thinking about some matters and did not bother to pay attention to what he wanted to eat. When he took a closer look, he realized it was papaya soup with red dates and lotus seeds. Papaya Jordan took a look at Elles voluptuous figure and immediately felt awkward. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elles attractive figure was accredited to her diet and not her genetics. Every time he ate with Elle, Jordan realized she loved eating food that would apparently increase bust size, such as papaya. Jordan took a look at Elles already near-perfect figure and said, You shouldnt need to eat any more papaya, do you? Elle immediately flew into a rage and stood up to walk towards Jordan. She then stood still, almost pressing her body close against Jordan. When Jordan looked up, he felt like he was looking at mountain peaks Elle questioned furiously, Jordan, what do you mean by that just now? Why dont I need to eat papaya anymore? Jordan was Elles cousin-in-law and hence could not state things too explicitly. Jordan said, Forget it, take it that I didnt say anything. Ill bring the soup over to you. You can drink it by yourself. However, even after Jordan took the initiative to bring the soup to Elle, the latter still wasnt appeased. She walked over to Old Mrs. Camdens table and complained. Grandma, dont let Jordan stay for lunch. He didnt even prepare a birthday gift. Why should he be allowed to eat at your birthday banquet? In the past three years, Uncle and Aunt have wanted to get rid of Jordan. Grandma, if you hadnt kept him around, how could he stay in our family for three years? What an ingrate. We may have mistreated him, but weve at least let him stay in a luxury apartment and drive an expensive car. Yet, he didnt even prepare a gift for your 80th birthday. Although Elle was nitpicking on Jordan, she did make some sense. Jordans task was to be a live-in son-in-law for three years. If he quit, he would have been considered to have failed, and his grandfather would punish him accordingly. If not for Old Mrs. Camdens insistence on not letting Hailey divorce Jordan for three years, Jordans mission would have failed long ago. Besides, the Camdens had provided for Jordan for three years. Today, he was officially going to leave the Camdens. Moreover, it happened to be Old Mrs. Camdens 80th birthday, so he ought to have brought her a gift. Jordan thought about it, picked up his cell phone, and then called Butler Frank again. Hey, prepare a birthday gift on my behalf and send it to the Marriott Hotel. After hearing his words, Elle said in disdain, Psht, have you finally come to your senses? However, we Camdens wont accept the garbage you send! Drew also chimed in, Jordan, dont be an embarrassment. Dont bring all sorts of garbage to the birthday banquet. Look at all the gifts here. Each one is worth at least 30,000 dollars. Hailey did not want Jordan to embarrass himself and her, either. After all, they were not officially divorced yet, and he would be bringing shame to Hailey and her family. Hailey said, Call and return your gift. If you insist on giving Grandma a birthday gift, Ill get someone to prepare one on your behalf. Jordan continued to eat his food and ignored the three of them. Indeed, he did not tell Butler Frank how expensive the gift had to be. However, he knew that the Steeles would never give any cheap gifts! Only ten minutes had passed. A deliveryman suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hotel lobby. The hotel attendant immediately stopped him. Im sorry, but its Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet today. No one is allowed to go in. The delivery man said, Oh, Im here to deliver the birthday gift. As he spoke, the delivery man took out an exquisite box that was obviously exorbitant. Hence, the attendant let him enter. The delivery man walked inside and asked, May I ask whose birthday is it today? Drew was furious at the sight of the deliverymans uniform, and he stood up to rebuke, Its my grandmothers birthday banquet. Who let you in!?! The delivery man explained, I just met a Rolls Royce owner on East Central Boulevard, and he may not be able to get here right now due to heavy traffic. So, he gave me 50 dollars and asked me to bring this gift to Marriott Hotel. Hearing the mention of the Rolls-Royce owner, Drews attitude immediately changed. Oh, so its a birthday gift for my Grandma. Pass the gift to me. After taking the gift box, Drew curiously opened it, only to be astonished. It was an emerald jadeite bracelet! Old Mrs. Camden was also rather curious. Drew, what gift is it? Drew hurriedly ran over and said, Grandma, look, its a jadeite bracelet that seems really expensive! After seeing it, Old Mrs. Camden grabbed it excitedly and tried to feel its texture while appreciating its color. She became highly agitated! What an exquisite emerald jadeite! Does anyone here have a rich knowledge of jadeite? Can you give me an estimated price for this bracelet? At this moment, a middle-aged man who owned a jewelry store came over. Old Mrs. Camden, let me take a look for you. While looking at it, the man said, This is a type of glass jadeite that has a pure, bright, and even color. There is not a single flaw, and it should be expensive. Almost drooling, Hailey asked, Can you tell me exactly how much its worth? To observe the jadeites translucence under the sunlight, the man walked to a window in the hall entrance where sunlight was streaming in. After looking at it, the man said excitedly: Its not translucent, but completely transparent! This is the best quality of jade! This bracelet is worth at least 1 million dollars! Everyone was astonished. How could a delivery man just send over something worth 1 million dollars?! Who is this tycoon!?! Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was the only one at the scene who knew that the person who sent the deliveryman to bring the gift was Butler Frank. Only the Steele family would have the courage to hand something worth 1 million dollars to a deliveryman. At the event location, this gift shocked all the guests. This emerald jadeite bracelet is the most expensive one among the birthday gifts today! Old Mrs. Camden, who is this gift from? Hes so generous! You have to introduce us to him later. The crowd came forward and asked Old Mrs. Camden. In fact, Old Mrs. Camden was also at a loss, as she could not imagine who the 1 million dollars gift was from. Thats strange. All the families who have ties with the Camdens are present today. We didnt miss anyone out, so who is this bracelet from? The Camdens looked at each other. Elle looked at the bracelet that was worth one million dollars and really wanted to touch it. She suddenly asked, Could it be from my suitor? Her words immediately made everyone speculate and start making guesses. Elle had a voluptuous figure which would leave any man who looked at her sleepless at night. Now, she is only 20 years old and single. Many wealthy scions wanted to date her. Herman laughed and said, Thats likely! My daughter is so beautiful and has millions of followers on the internet. The gift is likely from a wealthy scion who fancies Elle. Victoria glanced at Elle. Being a woman who also had an excellent figure, she agreed Elle was indeed very attractive in that aspect. Victoria said, In this case, congratulations in advance, Mr. Camden. Your future son-in-law is really generous to have sent a gift thats worth one million dollars. Herman said gleefully, You flatter me, Miss Clarke. Hailey was incredibly smug too. Seeing that Elle could marry a wealthy man, Hailey was green with envy. She was also looking at Jordan with resentment in her eyes. Jordan was somewhat speechless with the Camdens. He had clearly called someone to send a gift over in front of everyone there. However, no one thought that the gift was from Jordan after it arrived. They would rather believe that it was from Elles suitor, which ultimately didnt make sense! Jordan put down his bowl and cutlery and then asked Hailey, Hailey, have you finished eating? Hailey glowered at Jordan in disdain before asking, Yes, I have. What do you want? Jordan got up from the table and said, Since weve eaten and Ive already given my gift, lets go to the lawyers office to get a divorce now. Wait, what did you say? Youve given the gift? When did you do so? Hailey questioned Jordan. She was just being disgruntled about Jordans incompetence because of the matter regarding the gift because even Elles suitor had sent a gift worth 1 million dollars. Jordan had at least been the son-in-law of the Camdens for three years, yet he didnt even prepare a gift. Jordan pointed to the jadeite bracelet on Old Mrs. Camdens hand and said, Thats the gift. After hearing his words, Herman slapped the table furiously and stood up. Jordan! Youre so shameless! How dare you say that this bracelet is a gift from you? Its worth one million dollars, a massive amount that you will never be able to earn in several lifetimes! Elle was furious, too. Hailey, can you get your wastrel of a husband to stop embarrassing himself? This is clearly a gift from my suitor. Drew mocked, Your family of four doesnt have the ability to send a decent birthday gift, so you claimed someone elses gift to be yours. Youre such an embarrassment to the Camdens! Feeling awkward and embarrassed, Hailey barked at Jordan, Lets hurry up and go to the lawyers office. I dont want to be your wife any longer, not even for a second! Hailey picked up her bag and strode towards the door. Hailey, let me send you! Tyler hurriedly chased after her, looking rather elated. Jordan turned around and said to Old Mrs. Camden, For the past three years, there had been good and bad times, but we used to be a family after all. This bracelet is for you. Happy birthday. Jordans mother-in-law, Sylvie, rebuked in annoyance, Okay, enough, drop the act, hurry up, and get lost. Stop bragging! Drew touched the wound on his face and said resentfully, Jordan, after you get a divorce, take the train and get lost from Orlando immediately! I dont want to see you in Orlando again! Do you hear me? Jordan chuckled and said, Its my freedom to decide if I want to leave Orlando or not. You have no right to interfere. After saying that, Jordan also walked out of the door. Just as he stepped out of the Marriott Hotel, a BMW 7-series pulled up while the passenger seat window was slowly rolled down. Tyler and Hailey were inside the car. Tyler said, Punk, Hailey said you dont deserve to sit in a BMW, so youd better ride a public-sharing bike. Well wait for you in front of the lawyers office. After saying that, Tyler stepped on the accelerator, and the BMW sped off quickly. Jordan casually hailed a cab that passed by and followed closely behind the BMW. They arrived at the entrance of the lawyers office, one after another. As soon as they arrived at the lawyers office, they pulled out the household register, marriage certificate, and divorce agreement, which they had already prepared. Soon, the two of them were done with the divorce procedure. The lawyers office gave each of them a purple divorce certificate. It was officially declared that their marriage had been dissolved, and they were no longer husband and wife! Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the words divorce certificate, Jordan heaved a long sigh of relief. It felt as if all his pent-up frustration and disgruntlement for the past three years had dissipated. Im finally no longer a live-in son-in-law. Jordan walked out of the lawyers office and couldnt help but be emotional. His next experience would be a business endeavor, so he had to devote himself to his career! At this moment, Hailey mocked, Right, youre no longer a live-in son-in-law, but an abandoned one! Thats even more embarrassing than a live-in son-in-law! An abandoned son-in-law? A live-in son-in-law whose wife divorced him? Its up to you to say whatever you want! Jordan no longer wanted to say anything to the pragmatic woman who only loved money. He hailed a cab casually and left. Hailey was indignant. Although she was the one at fault, she still felt that she hadnt scolded her husband enough. Hailey got into Tylers car and said, Tail him and see if he leaves Orlando. Tyler stepped on the accelerator pedal to catch up to the cab that Jordan was in. He smiled and said, He must be leaving Orlando by train. He can no longer make a living in Orlando, and he has no savings either. If he doesnt leave, he wont be able to survive in Orlando. Hailey also felt that Jordan would probably choose to leave, but because of the gaze in Jordans eyes, she had a vague feeling that things were not that simple. While driving, Tyler glanced at the divorce certificate in Haileys hand and laughed. Why is the divorce certificate purple? I thought it was green. Hailey nodded and said, Its now purple. Thats not too bad. Well, divorce is a joyous occasion for us, isnt it? Tyler chuckled and said, Yes, we should give Jordan a reminder that hes been made a cuckold. Haha. Hailey laughed and lightly punched Tyler playfully. Youre so mean. After a few minutes, Tyler suddenly said in puzzlement, This is not the way to the train station. Hailey also became doubtful. Is it the way to the airport? Tyler shook his head and said, No, hes heading to the West Lake area. Hailey gently pinched her hair and asked. Is he not planning to leave Orlando? Tyler humphed coldly. Hes probably going to check into a hotel room. Dont worry, with our familys connections in the hotel industry, I guarantee that he wont be able to stay in any hotel below four stars! Okay. Hailey just wanted her loser former husband to quickly disappear from Orlando. After a few more minutes, the cab that Jordan was in finally stopped. However, the car surprisingly stopped at the most luxurious five-star hotel in Orlando City, the Four Seasons Hotel at West Lake. However, Tyler and Hailey watched as Jordan alighted from the cab and entered the hotel. Damn it! That punk Jordan is here to apply for a job as a waiter! Tyler was so furious that he slapped the steering wheel of the BMW. Hailey was infuriated. During the banquet just now, we clearly told everyone that we wanted to cut off his means of a livelihood, and yet, hes here for an interview. He clearly doesnt take the Camden family seriously! Tyler said in exasperation, Does this kid not believe in my abilities!?! Just you wait, Ill make a call. Tyler took out his cell phone, scrolled through the contacts for a while before making a call. Hey, Daniel, are you still working as a manager at West Lake Hotel? I have some instructions for you. A punk named Jordan Steele has gone to your hotel to apply for a job, dont accept him. Thats all. After hanging up the phone, Tyler patted his chest and assured, Im done giving out instructions. That good-for-nothing Jordan will scramble out immediately. Hailey praised happily, You have such a wide network of connections. You know everyone. Tyler said proudly, Theyre just my underlings. They have to thank me for ordering them to do something. Five minutes later, Tyler decided to call the hotel manager again because Jordan hadnt come out yet. Hey, Daniel, how is the matter I told you to handle? Why havent you chased Jordan out yet? Call the security officers! Oh, if not, call the police! Daniel said on the other end of the phone, Mr. Collins, no one has applied for a job at our hotel. Ive asked several colleagues, and they all said so. What? Tyler was confused. If Jordan did not apply for a job at the West Lake Hotel, what would he go there for? Surely Jordan is not checking into a room, right!?! Tylers expression changed immediately. Hailey was also taken aback. Impossible! The West Lake Hotel charges at least 1,000 dollars a night, and Ive confiscated his bank cards. He only has a few hundred dollars in cash and about 2,000 mobile payment credits. Tyler said, Lets go in and take a look. The two of them alighted and walked to the lobby of the West Lake Hotel. Hello Sir and Miss, do you need a place to stay? the attendant at the front desk asked with a smile. Tyler asked, Did a person named Jordan Steele check into a room here just now? The attendant answered, Im sorry, but this concerns the guests privacy. We cant disclose it. Damn it. Tyler was so infuriated that he yelled in the lobby, Daniel! Daniel! Get your ass here! Daniel, the hotel lobby manager, walked over soon after. Mr. Collins. Daniel greeted respectfully. Tyler said impatiently, Find out immediately if Jordan Steele is staying here! Daniel winked at the attendant, who then finally gave in. Yes. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tyler and Hailey were all astonished. They never thought that the live-in son-in-law whom they had abandoned would actually be able to stay in a five-star hotel! It cost more than 1,000 dollars a night! Tyler asked, Hailey, are you sure he only has a few hundred dollars? Has he secretly stashed away any money behind your back for the past three years? Hailey shook her head and said, Im not sure maybe he did. Tyler pursed his lips and remarked, Jordan is quite gutsy. I said that he can forget about staying in any hotel thats four stars and below, and yet, this guy paid so much to check into a five-star hotel! Tyler thought Jordan was afraid of his power and hence, bore with the pinch and checked into a five-star hotel. Little did he know that Jordan had always only stayed in five-star hotels. Hailey asked, Do you have a way to make him unable to continue staying here? Being put in a spot, Tyler said, Thats indeed a bit troublesome. The owners of five-star hotels were all big bosses whom Tyler could not afford to provoke. Besides, reputation was important for five-star hotels. Despite his status and connections, Tyler would not be able to handle the consequences if the public ever found out that a guest of West Lake Hotel was chased out due to him. Feeling a little ashamed and guilty, Tyler whispered, Why dont we just let him stay here for one night? Even if he has a secret stash of savings, he can at most afford to stay for only one night. Hailey was obviously a little displeased because just now, Tyler had confidently declared that he would make Jordan sleep on the streets, but now there was nothing he could do to Jordan. Seeing that Hailey was angry, Tyler got a little anxious and looked at the service staff. Is Jordan staying here for a night? The front desk attendant had just finished processing Jordans check-in administrative procedure. Hence, there was no need for him to check at all. He simply answered, Mr. Jordan has paid for a seven-night stay. Seven nights? Tyler was a bit surprised. This punk is pretty relentless. Each night costs about 1,000 dollars, and seven nights would cost 7,000 dollars. Hailey, he has saved quite a lot of money in his secret stash! Hailey was so furious that she stomped her feet and exclaimed in disgruntlement, He must have siphoned some of the money that was going to be spent on groceries, dog food, and daily necessities. Hes so greedy! The Camden family was a second-rate wealthy family in Orlando with high living expenses. Jordan was usually the one who did the shopping. It wasnt impossible for him to take a few thousand dollars from the money that was meant to be spent on daily expenses. However, at this moment, the front desk attendant said, Um Mr. Jordan did not check into an ordinary room but a presidential suite. What!?! Tyler and Hailey were so frightened that they were about to leap up! Presidential suite? Hes going to stay in it for a week? The presidential suite of the West Lake Hotel costs 10,000 dollars a night! The cost for a week is 70,000 dollars! 70,000 dollars! Did Jordan just pay 70,000 dollars? Tyler asked the attendant, looking at her in horror. The beautiful female attendant nodded and said shyly, Yes, he even gave me a 1,000 dollars tip Upon hearing her words and seeing how beautiful the front desk attendant was, Hailey suddenly felt jealous. She rebuked furiously, Who said you could take his tip!?! Thats my familys money! Tyler didnt want Hailey to cause a scene in the five-star hotel, so he pulled her aside and said, Hailey, dont bother about the tip for now. Where did he get so much money? Its impossible to get 70,000 dollars by pocketing some of the money meant for daily necessities and groceries for the past three years. After thinking about it, Hailey felt that he made sense. Although the Camden family had given him monthly allowances, they wouldnt add up to that much after three years. Hailey suddenly thought of something as she pondered. In a concerned tone, she asked, He used to go to my grandmothers place often and take care of her dog. She has many antiques at home. Could he have stolen one or two and sold them? Tyler knew how powerful Old Mrs. Camden was and was aware that she would receive many expensive gifts on her birthday each year. Those gifts were enough to form a massive pile at home. Jordan just needed to steal one or two pieces, and he could sell them for a hundred grand or two. Tyler exclaimed, This must be the case, quickly inform your family and ask them to check if something is missing! Yes! Hailey frantically picked up her phone and called her mother, Sylvie. At this time, in the Marriott Hotel. Jordan and Hailey had been away for over forty minutes, and the guests at the birthday banquet were all full and had drunk to their hearts content. Usually, the busy bosses would have long gone back to their companies to make money. However, today, none of them were eager to leave. They were all waiting for one person, and that was the mysterious person who had sent a one million dollars jadeite bracelet, also known as Elles suitor. With an ominous hunch, Victoria asked, Its been so long, but the person who gave the gift still isnt here yet. NO matter how heavy traffic is on East Central Boulevard, he should have arrived by now. Could it be that the bracelet is really from Jordan? When she thought of this, Victoria broke into a cold sweat. Surely I didnt accidentally offend a big shot, did I? At this moment, Sylvies phone suddenly rang. Hailey, how is it going? Youre done divorcing that loser, huh? Sylvie asked with a smile. Hailey said, Mom, hurry and go to grandmas house and see which of grandmas antique calligraphy paintings are missing. That scoundrel from the Steele family has stolen something from our family and sold it! Sylvie was astonished. What? Jordan, that good-for-nothing stole your grandmas antique calligraphy painting? Hearing Sylvies words, Victoria felt much more relaxed. With a slim lady cigarette between her alluring red lips, Victoria said, I thought it would be some big shot, but it turns out to be just a thief. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Victoria finished smoking, she got up and said goodbye to the Camdens. Old Mrs. Camden, Mr. Camden, I have something to handle at the office, so Ill get going. Old Mrs. Camden and the others walked Victoria to the door together. Miss Clarke, well count on you for the investment. Old Mrs. Camden said as she held Victorias hand. Victoria also agreed gleefully, Rest assured. Seeing that Victoria was taking her leave, Zack followed suit. Old Mrs. Camden, Mr. Camden, we ought to get going too. Upon seeing that a thief was amongst the Camdens and that the baller, who had given the bracelet, had not appeared after a long time, the guests all parted ways. Soon, the Camdens were the only ones left at the banquet. Old Mrs. Camden looked at Sylvie and asked, What did Hailey say? Why did you discover that he had stolen from us only after the divorce? Jordan and Hailey had a prenuptial agreement to keep their property separate before they married. In the event of a divorce, Jordan would not be entitled to a single cent of the Camdens assets. Hailey indicated that she would take away all the money Jordan earned from delivering takeout in the divorce agreement. Sylvie answered, Hailey said that Jordan had spent almost 70,000 dollars on a one-week stay in the presidential suite of the West Lake Hotel. So she guessed that he had stolen from you. Old Mrs. Camden was a little panicked too. In the past three years, she often asked Jordan to go to her villa and play with her beloved poodle because it liked Jordan very much. Jordan definitely had the opportunity to steal things in her villa! Old Mrs. Camden hurriedly said, Lets go back to the villa immediately! However, Elle pulled Old Mrs. Camden to stop her. Grandma, dont be in such a hurry to leave. My suitor might be here soon! The little girl with a gorgeous figure was still fantasizing and imagining that the jadeite bracelet was given by her suitor. After thinking about it, Old Mrs. Camden said, Drew, Benedict, Sylvie, you guys go to my villa and check whats missing. Herman, Susan, Elle, you guys stay here with me and wait a little longer. Yes! Drew quickly drove Benedict and Sylvie back to the villa. Old Mrs. Camdens valuables were kept in two rooms in the basement, one of which was filled with accessories, liquor, and watches, while the other was filled with antique paintings and calligraphy. Although she had lots of items, there were detailed records for each one of them. Upon arriving in the basement, Drew said, Uncle, lets split up to check. You guys check the room with the antiques and calligraphic paintings while I check this one. Okay. Holding onto the notebook, Benedict and Sylvie went to the room where the antiques and calligraphy paintings were placed and checked everything according to the records. Likewise, Drew also checked the room that he was in according to the list on the notebook. Twenty minutes later, Drew completed his check and discovered that nothing had gone missing. At this point, Benedict was already done. He walked over and asked, Drew, nothing is missing from the room we checked. How about you? Drew froze in shock for a moment because nothing was missing from the room where the antiques and calligraphic paintings were placed. That proved that no valuables were missing from Old Mrs. Camdens villa! In other words, Jordan stole nothing from the Camdens. Thinking about how he had been beaten up by Jordan twice in a row, Drew felt indignant and wasnt willing to prove Jordan innocent just like that. Besides, he had also been short of money recently, so he could take the opportunity to make some extra money. Drew said, Oh, I havent finished checking. You guys better check again, lest you miss something out. Benedict nodded and said, Okay, Ill go check again then. Watching Benedict walk out of the room, Drew smiled. He closed the door of the room and then quietly grabbed a Richard Mille watch. This is the watch Grandpa used to wear when he was alive. There were only 48 pieces of this watch in the entire world, and each one was worth over 800,000 dollars! Jordan, from now on, you will become the thief who stole this watch, hehehe. Drew put the Richard Mille watch into the pocket of his clothes. Two minutes later, Drew hurriedly ran to the room where Benedict and Sylvie were in and frantically exclaimed, Theres a watch missing from the room I checked! Benedict and Sylvie rushed over and checked, only to realize there was indeed an 800,000 dollars watch missing! Sylvie barked furiously, No wonder that good-for-nothing Jordan could afford to stay in the presidential suite of West Lake Hotel. That beast! At this point, Benedict had already called Old Mrs. Camden on the phone. Mom, we found out that the Richard Mille watch Father used to wear when he was alive has gone missing! Old Mrs. Camden was so furious that she almost died. Bring him back to me! Im going to chop his hand off! Benedict hung up the phone and said to Drew, Drew, Grandma wants us to go and bring Jordan back to her. As soon as Drew heard that they were tasked to bring Jordan back, he immediately chickened out. Arent arent we going to call the police? Benedict said, As you know, Grandma has always disliked dealing with the police. Drew suddenly pretended to be in agonizing pain as he covered the wound on his face and said, Ah, my wound hurts so badly, I have to go to the hospital to have it treated. Uncle, you guys go over first. Ill be there in a little bit. As he spoke, Drew left. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Drew No matter how Benedict called out to him, Drew would ignore him. Drew did not dare to provoke Jordan again. He had already been beaten twice today, and if he got beaten up a third time, he would be disfigured. Benedict was Jordans former father-in-law, but now they were no longer related to each other. Hence, he was afraid that Jordan might turn his back on them and hit him too. Benedict was different from Herman. He didnt know any mafia members. Hence, he picked up his phone and called his daughter Hailey. Hailey, are you still at West Lake Hotel? Hailey answered, Yes, Dad. I am. Benedict said, Im at your grandmas place, and weve discovered that a Richard Mille watch thats worth over 800,000 dollars has gone missing. Jordan must have taken it. Hailey barked, That scoundrel! Its no wonder he has the money to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel! Benedict said, Hailey, your grandmother is furious, and she wants you to bring Jordan back. I wont go over. Ill leave it to you. West Lake Hotel. Hailey hung up the phone and exclaimed indignantly, Great, Jordan, how dare you steal from Grandma? Watch how I deal with you!?! Hailey walked towards the front desk and asked, Which room is Jordan Steele staying in? Seeing this, Tyler hurriedly walked up to her and asked, Hailey, what are you doing? What am I doing? Im going to bring him back, of course. He has stolen my grandfathers watch, which is worth over 800,000 dollars! Hailey exclaimed. Tyler knew that Jordan definitely wouldnt just comply, and the both of them would definitely argue when the time comes. They were in a five-star hotel, and his family was in the hotel business in the first place. What he hated most was people who created trouble in hotels. Besides, Tyler couldnt afford to provoke the owner of the West Lake Hotel. Tyler grabbed Haileys arm and said, Dont go, just call the cops. Hailey shook him off and refuted, Why are you such a coward? If youre too scared to go, Ill go by myself! After finding out Jordans room number, Hailey boarded the elevator and headed to the presidential suite where Jordan was. Dong-Dong-Dong! Hailey could not be bothered to ring the doorbell, and she simply pounded the door with her tender fists. Jordan, you thief! Open the door right now! At this juncture, Jordan had just finished taking a shower and was blow-drying his hair. When he heard the knock on the door, he turned off the blow-dryer and vaguely heard Haileys voice again. Why is this woman still pestering me?! She came looking for me again even though we just got divorced! Jordan put down the hairdryer and walked over to open the door. As soon as he did, Hailey was greeted with the sight of Jordan dressed in a bathrobe, his voluminous hair combed behind him. It was still damp, and his current hairstyle made him look much more handsome than he was when he had bangs. He also looked more domineering. Jordans bathrobe was not appropriately worn, and the muscles of his upper body were clearly visible. Jordan actually has abs Hailey Camden had always liked men with abs, and despite having been married to Jordan for three years, she never knew that he had such a perfect figure! Had I known earlier, I would have made him stay topless at home during summer. Hailey felt a little regretful. In her opinion, Jordan was poor, but he was handsome, and if he had abs too, he would make good eye candy. Whats the matter? Jordan asked coldly. Hailey stopped gazing at Jordans body, and she questioned furiously, Jordan, did you steal the Richard Mille watch from my grandmas house? What Richard Mille watch? Jordan was puzzled. Hailey snapped, Youre still pretending, huh!?! Theres a watch thats worth over 800 thousand dollars, missing from Grandmas home! You must have taken it. Otherwise, how could you have the money to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel? Even I have never stayed in a presidential suite before! Jordan couldnt help but burst into laughter, amused by the Camdens ridiculousness. They would never offer him any benefits and only go to him whenever it was time to take the rap. Jordan said, Miss Camden, I never took a single thing from your family, nor have I stolen any watch. Please leave. Hearing Jordan call her Miss Camden, Haileys heart was filled with sorrow! For the past three years, he had called her Hailey affectionately. He would sometimes even address her with terms of endearment like Baby, Dearest Wife, or Goddess. Yet, Jordan now called her Miss Camden. Feeling aggrieved, Hailey Camden accused sobbingly, Jordan, youre so heartless! Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? Is there a woman in your room? Of course, there was no woman in Jordans room. He wasnt such an easy man. However, Jordan said, Its none of your business regardless of whether theres a woman or not. Were already divorced. Hailey Camden was so exasperated that she pointed at Jordan and snapped, Weve only been divorced for less than an hour, and youve already hooked up with another woman! Youre using the Camdens money too! Youve really let me down! Jordan guffawed. Hah, so youre allowed to cheat on me while we were still married, but its not okay for me to be with another woman after we got a divorce? Whos the unfaithful one!?! Hailey was speechless. She stopped talking and barged straight in, intending to find the woman and give her a tight slap. However, Jordan did not let Hailey step into the room at all. Jordan said, Miss Camden, youre not worthy of stepping foot inside the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. If you refuse to leave, Ill call security. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey froze in shock because she suddenly felt that she seemed to have heard that phrase somewhere before! After thinking about it carefully, she recalled that she had said the same thing to Jordan about this time at the Splendor Hotel yesterday! Yesterday, when Jordan walked in on Hailey and Tyler Collins in the hotel room, Jordan wanted to go in and beat up Tyler Collins, but Hailey said that Jordan was not worthy of stepping foot into the room of a five-star hotel! However, Jordan was now not only standing in the room of a five-star hotel, but he was also rightfully staying in it as a guest! To make matters worse for Hailey, he was staying in a presidential suite that Hailey had never stayed in before! Although they were both five-star hotels, the room rates of West Lake Hotel were several times higher than that of Splendor Hotel! Standing in front of Hailey, Jordan suddenly thought about a popular saying. Im standing right before you now, but Im nothing like I used to be! Fine, you wont let me in, huh? Hailey, furious that she had been rejected, said, I was going to give you the chance to go home, confess to your mistakes, and accept Grandmas punishment. Then we will consider this matter settled. Since you dont cherish this opportunity, Ill call the cops and let them deal with it! Dont blame me for not reminding you. Stealing something worth over 800,000 dollars will warrant a jail term of 15 years and above! If you kneel down in front of me now Bang! Before Hailey could finish, Jordan simply closed the door of the room. Hmph, she makes me kneel down and apologize to her all the time, just because she knows that I like her. Ive really overindulged her and spoiled her rotten the past three years. Why do I have to stoop so low just because I fancy her!? Jordan stopped thinking about her and continued to blow-dry his hair. You Hailey Camden stomped her feet furiously as she called the police, after which she yelled at the door of the presidential suite, Ive called the cops, just wait, youll be behind bars! Soon, the Camdens had also found out that Hailey had called the police. Old Mrs. Camden barked in displeasure, What? Hailey called the police? Who told her to call the police? I want to handle our family affairs myself, not let someone else do it! Sylvie knew that Old Mrs. Camden had always liked to handle everything herself. Afraid that she would hold it against Hailey, she hurriedly said, Mom, Hailey must have called the cops on Jordan because he wouldnt cooperate. Old Mrs. Camden sighed and said, Forget it, maybe Jordan is destined to spend the rest of his life in prison. The Camdens were all confident the law would definitely sentence Jordan. Ten minutes later, two uniformed police officers arrived at West Lake Hotel. Tyler and Hailey, who were waiting in the lobby, immediately walked up to the police officers when they saw them. Sirs, I was the one who called the police. One of the police officers asked, You must be Miss Hailey Camden, right? You said that Jordan Steele has stolen a watch thats worth over 800,000 dollars from your family, is that right? Hailey nodded and said, Yes, Jordan Steele was a live-in son-in-law, and we just got divorced. He stole our watch and sold it for money which he spent on a one-week stay in the presidential suite of this hotel. He even hired a prostitute! Sirs, please quickly arrest him! The police officer went to the front desk and said, Call Jordan Steele and tell him to come down. The front desk attendant called the phone set in Jordans room, but Jordan had just fallen asleep after taking a shower and didnt hear the phone ringing. Hailey tried to call Jordans cell phone, but there was no response either. Hailey said, He must be too scared to answer because hes guilty of theft! Lets head upstairs to take a look then, said a police officer. The two police officers took the elevator up on their own while Hailey waited downstairs with Tyler because he didnt want to cause trouble. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The police knocked on the door several times before Jordan woke up from his sleep and got up to open the door. Is this Mr. Jordan Steele? May we enter? the police officer asked. Jordan knew it was Hailey who had called the police and thus said with a smile, Yes, please come in. A bespectacled police officer took the initiative to introduce himself, I am Chief Lee of the district police station. We received a police report from Miss Hailey Camden. She claimed you stole a watch thats worth over 800,000 dollars from her family yesterday. Is there such a thing? Jordan answered truthfully, I didnt take anything from the Camdens. Chief Lee continued, Pardon me for being presumptuous, but I heard that you were previously the Camdens live-in son-in-law, and you dont have much money. For the past six months, youve been working as a takeout deliverer. Miss Camden said you didnt get a single cent of the Camdens after your divorce At this juncture, Chief Lee, who was also a man, took pity on Jordan. The Camdens are too stingy. They have at least millions worth of assets. They can at least give him a few tens of thousands of dollars. Chief Lee said, Look, theres a swimming pool, a television, and several couches in this presidential suite. Theres also a beautiful view. I heard it costs over 10,000 dollars a night. Yet, you booked it for a night. Since you didnt take the watch, where did you get the money from? Jordan did not answer directly but got up and went to the desk in the room to grab a contract that he then handed to the police officer. Chief Lee, this is the equity transfer contract of Ace Corporation. Im now the largest shareholder and the newly appointed CEO of Ace Corporation. This is my business card! Jordan handed the CEO business card of Ace Corporation to Chief Lee! Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The business card was a Swiss metal business card embellished with diamonds, with a black background and yellow letters. The diamonds used in a single set of business cards probably exceeded 30 carats! Simply put, each business card was worth 1,500 dollars! Besides, business cards were definitely printed in sets. Ace Corporation had specially customized a set of business cards for Jordan, which cost almost as much as a house in a third-tier city! Chief Lee took the business card and was instantly shocked to see the dazzling diamonds on the card. Jordans name was indeed stated on the business card! Chief Lee looked at the contract again and confirmed that the shares that used to belong to the former president of the Ace Corporation had indeed been transferred to Jordan. However, the police officer beside him asked, Chief, could it be a fabricated contract? It was normal for contracts and business cards to be fabricated. Having been police officers for so many years, they had already gotten used to seeing it. Chief Lee said, Can we find your information on Heavens Eye? Heavens Eye was a business query tool that included the information of 200 million social entities nationwide, and data like corporate backgrounds and the information of business owners could be found on it. Jordan smiled and said, The founder of Heavens Eye is Dr. Alex Murphy, who is my second brothers former classmate in college. Due to the fact that I havent officially taken over the position yet, I asked him to hide my information because I dont want others to look up information about me before I do. Since you guys believe the data in Heavens Eye, Ill ask him to help me reveal it for a while. After Jordan finished speaking, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. Dr. Murphy, how are you doing lately? Well, a police officer in Orlando would like to see my data in Heavens Eye. Can you unhide my data for ten minutes? After chatting with Dr. Murphy, Jordan entertained the police officer and had a cup of tea with them. After just one minute, Jordan received a text, and he then said to Chief Lee, You can check Heavens Eye now. Inputting Ace Corporation into the search bar of the Heavens Eye app, Chief Lee saw Jordans name in the personnel section of the company immediately! Jordan Steele, CEO of Ace Corporation! Not only was Jordans name on it, but his profile photo was on it too. The person in the photo was exactly the same as the person standing before them! However, the police officer next to Chief Lee still had his guard up. Could it have been done by a hacker? There were many hackers on the Internet, and one could hack into an app and tamper with the information on it. Jordan smiled and said, I initially didnt want to flaunt my wealth, but since you guys still dont believe me, Ill have to do this. Jordan opened the text message interface on his cell phone and handed it to Chief Lee. Chief Lee took the cell phone and saw that it was a transaction alert from a bank. Amount: 90,000 dollars Date: April 20, 14:22 Account Number: *6582 Type: Quick Payment Withdrawal Remaining Balance: 1,553,494,532 dollars When Chief Lee and the police officer beside him saw the long string of numbers, they were dumbfounded! You have more than a billion dollars! The two counted for a long time before figuring it out. The bank card was given to Jordan by Butler Frank yesterday because Jordan and Hailey had signed a prenuptial agreement to keep their assets and property separate. Hence, Hailey Camden had no right to inquire about the real assets that belonged to Jordan during the divorce. Jordan looked at the stunned police officers and said, Sirs, this is only one of my cards, but I fear the amount in it alone is more than the total value of all the Camdens assets combined. Do you think Id steal a watch thats worth merely over 800,000 dollars? Only then did the two people stop doubting Jordan. They had heard of the Camdens before and knew that they were just a second-rate family whose net worth was just over millions of dollars. Yet, Jordan had more than a billion dollars in just a single card alone! Since he was so rich, there was no need for him to steal from the Camdens! Chief Lee asked curiously, Mr. Steele, you should be the noble heir of a wealthy family, right? So why were you willing to be a live-in son-in-law of the Camdens? Jordan answered helplessly, It was arranged by my family, so I had no choice but to obey. I hope that you two can keep it a secret for me, especially from the Camdens. I dont want to have any other involvement with them anymore. Chief Lee nodded frantically, Rest assured, Mr. Steele, this matter concerns your privacy. We wont disclose it to others. Im sorry to have disturbed your rest. We should go now. Jordan also got up to see them off. Its alright, take care. Two minutes later, the two police officers came down to the hotel lobby from upstairs. Hailey and Tyler Collins immediately walked over. Tyler Collins was puzzled to see that Jordan had not come down to the lobby with them. He asked, Sirs, why didnt Jordan Steele come down with you? Did he resist arrest? Send more men with guns and teach this punk a hard lesson! Chief Lee glared at Tyler Collins and warned, Mind your language! If you hurl any vulgarities again, Ill take you back to the police station! Afterward, Chief Lee looked at Hailey and said, Mr. Jordan said he didnt take any watch belonging to the Camdens. So I think youd better go home to check again and see if youve left it somewhere. Hailey protested, How can you believe what he said!?! If he didnt steal anything from our family, how did he get the money to stay in a five-star hotel? Hes just a pauper who delivers takeout! Pauper? Hearing Haileys description of Jordan, the two police officers were speechless Is there a pauper in this world whos worth billions of dollars? Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chief Lee glanced at Hailey and Tyler and could immediately tell that they had an extraordinary relationship. Chief Lee said, Ms. Camden, we dont have the right to arrest Mr. Jordan until there is definite evidence against him. If you insist that we arrest him, please produce evidence like videos or photos of him stealing the watch or any proof of him selling the watch in exchange for money. Also, stop calling your ex-husband a pauper or a good-for-nothing. After all, the two of you used to be a married couple, and those words are just too hurtful. Hailey Camden snorted coldly, Im not wrong. If he was a little more competent, I wouldnt have divorced him! You were the one who initiated a divorce with Jordan Mr. Steele? Still looking incredibly smug, Hailey answered, Yeah, I initiated the divorce! Has he already regretted it? The police officer didnt dare to reveal Jordans true identity and hence had no choice but to smile and give Hailey a thumbs-up. Deep down, he thought, You should be the one regretting your decision to divorce the CEO of Ace Corporation, who has a net worth of billions of dollars! Seeing that the two police officers were leaving, Hailey asked again, Um was there a woman in his room? Chief Lee shook his head and said, Mr. Steele is staying alone in the room. There wasnt anyone else. Hailey was in a much better mood, and she muttered softly, I knew it. He still loves me. Seeing that the arrogant Hailey still didnt know the huge mistake she had created, Chief Lee sighed and left. After the two left, Tyler asked in bewilderment, Why did they become so polite to Jordan after coming downstairs? Hailey didnt pay attention to these details and simply said, I need to hurry up and call my mom to tell them to collect evidence! As soon as Hailey took out her cell phone, she received a call from Drew before calling Sylvie. Hello, Drew. Hailey rarely received phone calls from Drew. Still, they had recently started contacting each other rather frequently, probably because of Jordan. Pretending to be affectionate, Drew asked, Hailey, how are things on your side? I heard you called the police. Did they not take him to the police station? Hailey replied truthfully, No, the police officers said that they couldnt arrest him because there wasnt any evidence. Evidence? What kind of evidence do they want? Drew asked. Hailey answered, Evidence for the theft of his watch or a receipt of the sale of the watch. Drew thought about it for a while and felt that it was impossible for there to be any evidence of Jordan stealing the watch because he wasnt the culprit to begin with. However, now that the watch was in Drews hands, he could just fabricate evidence against Jordan to accuse him of selling the watch! Drew said, Leave this matter to me. Ill find out who he sold the watch to. Then, rest assured, Ill put him behind bars! After hanging up, Hailey panicked and continuously ruffled and fiddled with her hair. She wanted to punish Jordan so that he would treat her like a queen again and spoil her like he used to. On the other hand, she wanted Jordan to obey her without getting mad at her or contradicting her. On the other hand, she didnt really want Jordan to be sentenced by the law. After all, after three years of living together as husband and wife, how could Hailey bear to let Jordan spend ten years in prison? Tyler, beside Hailey, drooled continuously when he saw her ruffling her hair, which he thought was really sexy. He grabbed Haileys hand and said, Honey, lets stay at West Lake tonight too, shall we? Hailey shrugged his hand away to Tylers surprise and then gave him a slap on his face. Smack! Hailey snapped, You couldnt even handle Jordan, and you have the cheek to sleep with me!?! After saying that, Hailey stormed off in a rage. Being slapped in the hotel lobby was quite an embarrassing thing. Covering his face, Tyler thought to himself, Jordan Steele, you made things hard for me today. But, once you come outside, I wont let you off! He walked towards the hotel manager, who had been watching from the side, and grabbed him by the collar. He ordered, Once Jordan Steele leaves the hotel, inform me immediately! It was six in the morning. Jordan changed into a suit, put on a tie, and a pair of leather shoes. He then waxed his hair and styled it into a side pompadour, making him look suave and very much like the companys CEO. That was Jordans first time donning a suit in the past three years. He reckoned that even Hailey wouldnt be able to recognize him for a few seconds after she sees him. The front desk attendants were all stunned when he came down from upstairs. Hes such a domineering CEO His aura differs completely from when he checked in yesterday! Im in love! I wonder who is so lucky to be his wife! The two front desk attendants were gushing and swooning over Jordan when the hotel manager, John, immediately walked over and rebuked, You guys are so man-crazy! Pay attention to your image! Afterward, John walked out of the lobby and called Tyler. Jordan Steele has gone out. Tyler had arranged for some people to stay outside the hotel, and they immediately started tailing Jordan. Jordan hailed a cab and arrived at the office tower of Ace Corporation in the central business district twenty minutes later. It was his official first day at work as the CEO. Jordan alighted from the car and looked up at the majestic tower with a smile on his face. Victoria Clarke, you swore to cut off all means of a livelihood for me yesterday. I wonder what your attitude will be when you see me today! Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was excited to take on the role of a domineering CEO after spending three years as a live-in son-in-law. However, Jordans excitement was not due to his new identity as the CEO. Growing up in a wealthy family, he had long gotten tired of the sense of superiority derived from being above others. What made Jordan feel excited was Victoria, the beautiful deputy president of Ace Corporation. The latter could charm all the men in the upper-class circle of Orlando! He walked to the lobby on the first floor of the building, where there was a security gantry. Orlando was a developed city with cutting-edge technology. A gantry on the first floor, for example, can already be accessed via fingerprint and face recognition. However, since it was Jordans first day at work, he had yet to register his fingerprint and face into the security system. Hence, Jordan took out the card that Butler Frank had given to him and swiped it to get past the gantry to board the elevator. When he arrived on the floor of the presidents office of Ace Corporation, there was no one in the office yet. So Jordan unlocked the door with the key and entered his personal office to read some documents. At the same time, the people whom Tyler had sent to tail Jordan also reported to him. Mr. Collins, Jordan Steele has entered the Ace Corporations office tower in the central business district. What? At this moment, Tyler was still lying in bed and was puzzled to hear that Jordan had gone to the Ace Corporation. What is Jordan Steele there for? Miss Clarke, the deputy president of Ace Corporation, said she would make sure Jordan never gets to live in this city in the future. Could Jordan be there to take revenge on Miss Clarke? Tyler asked for Victorias number at Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet yesterday. As a man, he was also wildly attracted to Victoria! He would be willing to lose ten years of his lifespan in exchange for a chance to make love to Victoria once on a large bed! Unfortunately, he knew that, given Victorias standards, she would never take a liking to him. Tyler dialed Victorias phone number. The phone rang several times before Victoria answered in a weary voice, Whos speaking? Tyler smiled and said, Miss Clarke, this is Tyler. I toasted to you at Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet last night. Victoria assented and asked, Mr. Collins, is there a reason youre calling at such a late hour? Tyler answered anxiously, Miss Clarke, you still remember Jordan Steele, the son-in-law of the Camdens, dont you? Yesterday, we stood in solidarity with the Camdens. We vowed to ensure that Jordan Steele will never be able to make a living in this city from now on. That punk went to your company early in the morning today. Im guessing that hes trying to take revenge on you! Victoria chuckled and said, Dont worry, the building is locked and guarded by security officers. He wont be able to go upstairs. Tyler exclaimed, The people I sent to keep tabs on him informed me that that punk has a card in his hand that gave him access through the gantries to go upstairs! He might be hiding in your office right now. Could your life be in danger if you go up? What? How could he have our companys access card? Victoria sat up in surprise, and the quilt covering her body dropped too, revealing her spotless and beautiful shoulders and arms. If a man had seen that scene, he would definitely get a nosebleed. Tyler explained, That punk stole a watch from the Camdens and sold it for over 800,000 dollars. Hes rich now. There are so many employees in your company, he could have paid them some money to get a card. Theres nothing strange about that. Miss Clarke, Im worried about you. Youre so beautiful. Itd be such a shame if you get slashed by that punk! Victoria also got worried, and she said, Thank you for the reminder. Ill send someone to the company to take a look immediately. Yes, Ill go help you out at the office too. Miss Clarke Tyler took this opportunity to suck up to her. Hearing how deferential he was, Victoria smiled without saying anything. Afterward, Victoria immediately called her personal secretary, Ashley Rose. Ashley, go to the office immediately and check if there are any suspicious persons. If there are, call the police at once! Half an hour later A woman dressed in a white shirt, black silk skirt, and black-framed glasses hurried to the office building of Ace Corporation. Good morning, Miss Rose. The security officer who was on duty widened his eyes when he saw Ashley Rose. Although Ashley Rose was inferior to Victoria in all aspects, the latter was too far away in terms of status in the eyes of the security officers. On the contrary, Ashley Rose was the person whom the security officers of the building often fantasized about. Besides, Ashley Rose was a secretary and was often dressed in a business suit that made her seem like a flight attendant, leaving a lot to their imagination and fantasies. Morning. Ashley Rose answered perfunctorily and hurried upstairs. Having finally arrived at the floor where Jordan was, Ashley Rose found that the door had surprisingly been unlocked by someone. She thought it was her colleague, but after calling out twice, no one answered. All of a sudden, she discovered that there was someone in the presidents office! He must be the suspicious person that Miss Clarke mentioned, right? Ashley Rose immediately pushed the door and questioned, Who are you? How did you get in? What are you trying to do trespassing in our office!?! Jordan was reading the reports of the company and was stunned to see Ashley Rose. He asked, Who are you? Ashley Rose held up her black-framed glasses and said, Im Miss Clarkes personal secretary, Ashley Rose! Jordan stared at Ashley Roses sexy ensemble and wondered, Why would Victoria want to have such an attractive secretary? Isnt that a usual habit of men? Could it be that Victoria is lesbian? Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria mingled in the upper-class society of Orlando and hence, knew all the tycoons. She had a long list of suitors too. However, no one had ever heard of her having a boyfriend. Maybe Victoria Clarke is into women! Hey, what are you thinking about!?! Hurry up and answer me. Why are you here at our office!?! Ashley said in a firm voice. Jordan snapped back to his senses and said, Im Jordan Steele, the new president of Ace Corporation. Ashley Roses jaw dropped, and her mouth was so wide open that it could fit an egg. Im so sorry! Im sorry, Mr. Steele! Im too stupid. Since you had the key to the door, you must be the president! But, please forgive me, Miss Clarke said that theres a suspicious person in the office, so I Jordan was surprised after hearing her explanation. Suspicious person? Damn, the Camdens have been tailing me! Annoying pests who wont leave me alone! Jordan immediately figured out what was going on. Okay, you may go out and resume your duties. Oh, by the way, I heard that Miss Clarke is the most beautiful deputy president in the city. So when she arrives, tell her to come to my office immediately. Id like to see how beautiful the deputy president of our company really is. Jordan instructed Ashley. Yes! Ashley walked out of the presidents office, went to the restroom on the same floor, and called Victoria Clarke. Miss Clarke. Victoria was already on her way to work when she spoke with Ashley Rose over the phone via the Bluetooth function in her Porsche. Ashley, how is it? Have you found out clearly? Are there any suspicious people in the office? Ashley whispered, I have, and there are no suspicious people, but theres someone youve wanted to meet! Who? Victoria asked curiously. Ashley was Victorias trusted confidante whom Victoria would talk to about everything under the sun in private. Ashley exclaimed, Its Mr. Steele! The new president of our company! Hes already arrived at our office, and he says that he wants to meet you! What? Mr. Steele is at the office!?! Victoria was so flustered that she almost rear-ended a Land Rover. She had been looking forward to seeing the new president for a long time! Hence, Victoria stepped hard on the gas pedal, and the speed of the car instantly increased to 100 kilometers per hour. She even constantly overtook several vehicles, all for the sake of meeting Mr. Steele sooner! Ten minutes later, Victoria arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the office building. Miss Clarke! Tyler, who had arrived earlier, immediately called out to Victoria when he saw her. Mr. Collins? Victoria immediately recognized him. Tyler walked up and asked with concern, Miss Clarke, I was afraid that punk Jordan would hurt you, so I rushed over here to help you out. Let me go upstairs with you! Victoria had dinner with Tylers father once. But, in her opinion, Tyler was her junior and wasnt qualified to hang out with her. Hence, she declined, No need for that. Ive already checked and found out that theres no suspicious person in the office. I have something urgent to handle. Ill head upstairs first. Hey Dont go, Miss Clarke, believe me, Jordan Steele is really upstairs! Tyler exclaimed. However, Victoria ignored him and quickly took the elevator to go upstairs. As soon as the elevator doors were opened, she saw Ashley chatting about something with a few other female employees. Miss Clarke, youre here! Ashley exclaimed with excitement written all over her face. Victoria nodded and glanced at the supervisor of the investment department and an intern who was beside Ashley. She asked, Why are you guys here too? The supervisor and the intern were both female and were equally excited. Ashley told us just now that the newly appointed president of our company has arrived and hes really handsome! So we rushed over without even putting on any makeup! The two of them lived in a rented apartment that was within walking distance to the office. Victoria asked in surprise, Oh? How handsome is he? Ashley answered excitedly, Hes more handsome than a celebrity, and hes really young too. He seems to be about 23 years old! So young? Victoria was a little surprised. She was already 32 years old and yet, he was so much younger Ashley flailed her hands about with great excitement. He must be the heir of a really wealthy family! Otherwise, how could he have suddenly been appointed as the president? His future girlfriend is going to be really lucky! Victoria glared at the three of them and chided, You three are man-crazy. Dont harbor designs on Mr. Steele! Ashley said, Were not worthy of Mr. Steele. Hes such a domineering president. Only you can be compatible with him, Miss Clarke. By the way, Miss Clarke, Mr. Steele wants you to go to his office as soon as you arrive. The supervisor of the investment department said, Yes, I heard Ashley say that Mr. Steele complimented you on being the most beautiful deputy president in the city. He might have come early in the morning just to see you earlier! Hearing their words, Victoria smiled. She didnt want to act like a man-crazy woman like the three of them. Hence, she ruffled her hair and said, Ive been part of the business circle of Orlando for so many years. Theres no man that I, Victoria Clarke, cant subdue! The domineering president in your eyes is just a lowly bootlicker to me! Hes just a 23-year-old boy! Come with me and see how I can make him succumb to me within three minutes! Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria had always been the idol of all the female employees in the company. The reason was that all presidents of major corporations would seem lowly in front of her, regardless of how rich and powerful they may be! All the women wanted to be like Victoria and have the powerful presidents wrapped around their fingers and be at their mercy. There was once a president of a partner company worth billions of dollars who would often create trouble at the office and leave everyone with no means to handle the situation. However, after Victoria intervened, she managed to subdue him and make him kneel down to put her shoes on for her in less than two minutes. Everyone in the company was dumbfounded! Ashley exclaimed with great excitement, Ah! I must learn how to subdue a domineering president like Miss Clarke has this time! The other two girls were also excited to watch the excellent show that was about to come on. They wanted to witness with their own eyes how the domineering president was reduced to a bootlicking dog! Victoria first went to the bathroom, where she looked in the mirror to fix her makeup and then tidied up her outfit. She was clad in a pink Chanel Haute Couture two-piece set today which made her look very much like an imposing president, accentuating her noble and elegant aura. Any overbearing president would instantly be attracted to her. They would also notice that she was different from other female influencers and Instagram models. Victoria said, After I go in later, Ill leave the door slightly ajar so that you guys can watch through the crack, just how I subdue this greenhorn! Ashley guffawed loudly and said, Sure, sure, make him kneel down and put on your shoes for you. But, haha, we want to see this classic scene again! The other two also said joyfully, We want to see it too! Victoria chuckled gently. If the companys other employees caught wind of the fact that the deputy president of the company had subdued the president into kneeling down and putting on her shoes for her, they would know that even the president had to obey her! In the future, no one in the company would dare to defy her again! Okay, I guarantee that Id be able to make this greenhorn kneel down before me within three minutes! Victoria said with a face full of confidence. After all, she had once conquered a forty-year-old president who was even more imposing and had seen countless beautiful women before. Victoria thought that a mere greenhorn in his early twenties would definitely be unable to resist her enormous charm! Victoria strutted towards the presidents office where Jordan was. Bang! Bang! Victoria knocked gently on the door twice. Please, come in. Jordans voice came from inside. The door hampered Victoria from recognizing Jordans voice. After Victoria pushed the door to enter, she did not close the door fully but left it slightly ajar. On the other hand, Ashley and the other two girls walked silently to the door barefooted and peeped in through the crack. Ashley said, Do you think Miss Clarke can take down the new president, Mr. Steele? He doesnt seem to be a lustful man. The head of the investment department said, Oh, there was once a gentlemanly president who claimed to be ascetic but when he saw Miss Clarke take off her jacket to bare her shoulders, he had a nosebleed. Trust me, Miss Clarke is a president killer. Unless hes a virgin, any man who has gotten intimate with a woman before would know how perfect Miss Clarke is! The graduate students who were working as interns at the company gazed at Victoria with admiration in their eyes. They secretly vowed to learn well from her and strive to use some tactics to take down one or two presidents, or at worst, two backup guys. In the office Victoria walked in and discovered a young man seated on the presidents chair with his side facing her. He was holding onto a large company annual report in his hand while looking out the window. From the angle Victoria was standing, she could only see a third of his side profile. Victoria did not speak and instead observed him carefully. What a cool haircut. He looks like a K-pop idol. Generally speaking, the bosses Victoria came into contact with were either bald or had thinning hair. However, Jordan had a head full of hair and seemed very stylish. Hes got such a high nose bridge! His side profile is so handsome too. He gives me dj vu! Upon seeing Jordan, Victoria burst with joy. She was not a lesbian at all. She fancied men, and the only reason she never had a boyfriend was that she was afraid that having a boyfriend would hinder her from coming into contact with other rich tycoons. On the other hand, she also had high requirements for her other half. Not only must her boyfriend be rich, but he also had to be good-looking, interesting, good taste, and a mind of his own! Mr. Steele, Im Victoria, the deputy president of the company. I heard that you want to see me. Victoria said in a tender, gentle and delicate voice. At this moment, Jordan put down the document in his hand and turned his chair around. Outside the door. Ah! He turned around! I wonder if Mr. Steele will get a nosebleed on the spot when he sees how gorgeous Miss Clarke is. Haha. I reckon hed probably kneel down on the spot and call her Queen. Haha. In the office. When Jordan turned the chair around, Victoria finally saw his face! Jordan Jordan Steele? That was probably the most shocking moment in Victorias life and the most disoriented she had been. Jordan actually made Victoria, who had always been high up in the air and viewed men as playthings, go to her knees! Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside the door. When Ashley and the other two girls saw this, they covered their mouths in shock! How could this happen! Mr. Steele is not kneeling in front of Miss Clarke but the other way round instead! It didnt even take a minute. A second after they met, Miss Clarke got on her knees! Could it be that the new president of the company, Mr. Steele, is so charming and domineering that even Miss Clarke, whos usually high up in the air, has submitted to him!?! The trio was even more in awe and respectful towards Jordan! Hearing the sounds outside the door, Jordan peeked through the gap, and the frightened trio frantically fled. Afterward, Jordan walked up to Victoria and simply looked at her from above without helping her up. Jordan smiled and said, Miss Clarke, why are you kneeling down in front of me as soon as we met? I cant accept such a grand gesture from you. Victoria secretly thought to herself, If you cant accept it, hurry up and help me up. Youre making me so embarrassed, and this is such an awkward position to be in All adults would probably get the wrong idea if they saw Victorias and Jordans postures now. However, Victoria also knew that she could only blame it on herself. Screw the Camdens! If it werent for them, I wouldnt have ended up offending my superior! The thought of everything that happened yesterday made Victoria feel an urge to die. Victoria immediately apologized guiltily, Im sorry, Mr. Steele, I was wrong! Please forgive me for what I said yesterday! Jordan squatted down and faced Victoria. Yesterday? Oh, I remember, you seemed to have said that we were lovers yesterday. Jordan pulled Victoria into his arms! Jordan managed to easily hold the woman whom many tycoons in the business circle of Orlando had been coveting for a long time! If someone else dared to do this to Victoria, she would have definitely slapped him. However, she didnt dare to do that to Jordan. Well, because she was the one who said that Jordan was her boyfriend. Victorias fragrant bodily scent wafted up to Jordans nose. It was no wonder so many men were head-over-heels smitten with Victoria. Jordan felt refreshed and pleased after just holding her in his arms for a while. Jordan continued to gibe, I heard that I even booked an entire island to beg you to be my girlfriend. Which island was it? Feeling incredibly embarrassed, Victoria wished she could dig a hole and jump right into it. Im sorry, I was wrong. Victoria apologized again. Jordan didnt want to behave intimately with the vice president of his company in the office either. Hence, he let go of her and stood up. Okay, get up now. It wont be good to let the other employees see this. Yes! Victoria hurriedly got up and immediately closed the door of the office. She then took out the remote control and turned on the privacy mode of the glass window to prevent the employees outside from seeing what was going on inside. At this moment, Jordan had already returned to his seat. He said domineeringly, Miss Clarke, you said yesterday that you would cut off all the possible means for me to maintain a livelihood in Orlando. Im now your superior, the president of Ace Corporation. Let me ask you, how else are you going to do that now!?! Since the birthday celebration yesterday, Jordan had been looking forward to this moment! Cut off all the possible means for me to maintain a livelihood? Do you have the ability to do that!?! Victoria hung her head low and said, Mr. Steele, I really didnt expect that someone of your status would be willing to be a live-in son-in-law of the Camdens. I know I cant erase the mistake Ive committed. Im willing to accept any punishment that you give me. If you want to slap me, I will walk over and let you do it. If you want to berate me, Ill listen to all your lectures. If you want to fire me, Ill pack up my things and leave now. Ill never appear in front of you nor provoke you again. Jordan nodded, discovering that Victoria was indeed not a simple woman. Whenever she was in trouble, she wouldnt panic and was willing to bear the consequences of her mistakes without defending herself or shirk the responsibility. Jordan said, I dont plan to fire you. Victoria raised her head in surprise as she wondered, I crossed the line and did such an outrageous thing yesterday, but Jordan doesnt intend to fire me? Jordan said, Yesterday, you were the only one who offered me a chance to survive. If Im really just an ordinary live-in son-in-law, youd be my benefactor. After thinking about it, Jordan realized that Victoria didnt do anything too outrageous to Jordan yesterday. The other guests turned against Jordan and alienated him without hesitation, but Victoria pleaded on Jordans behalf and even intended to let Jordan be her bodyguard, despite facing the risk of offending Old Mrs. Camden. Victoria merely stood in solidarity with them because she felt embarrassed after Jordan turned her down. Feeling extremely touched, Victoria exclaimed with tears in her eyes, Thank you, Mr. Steele! Ill serve you wholeheartedly in the future! Victoria didnt expect Jordan to be so magnanimous and understanding at such a young age. Jordan said, I can forgive you, but I wont let a single one of those people who swore they would cut off all means of a livelihood for me get away scot-free. Miss Clarke You may call me Victoria, Victoria said in a gentle voice after wiping her tears. Jordan said, Victoria, collate the information of those who said they would cut off all means of a livelihood for me and hand it over to me. Yes! Victoria knew that Jordan was going to exact revenge on them! There is soon to be an upheaval in the business circle of Orlando! Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hotel magnate? Restaurant mogul? Delivery service owner? Jordan wanted to subvert and exterminate the big bosses who had dominated Orlando for years in one fell swoop! Among them, Tyler was the first person that came to Jordans mind! As soon as he thought of Tyler, Jordan recalled everything that his ex-wife, Hailey said. Look at Tyler. His family is worth more than a billion dollars. Can you compare to him, you good-for-nothing? Jordan humphed softly and asked Victoria, I heard that the Collins are a first-tier family in Orlando who are worth more than a billion dollars? Victoria answered, You can say so. They were worth more than a billion dollars two years ago, but their net worth has shrunk greatly, now theyre probably worth about 500 million dollars. Theyre not much better than the Camdens now. Recalling that Jordan claimed that Hailey was in an extramarital affair with Tyler during the birthday banquet yesterday, Victoria immediately continued. Hailey Camden must be blind to have chosen that good-for-nothing Tyler Collins over you! Once she finds out your true identity, Im afraid shell be full of regrets. The thought of Hailey Camden made Jordan feel a little bitter. After all, he had loved her for three years! Victoria continued, The Camdens are working on a project lately, and they want us to invest 11 million dollars in it. They offered me many benefits, but Ill turn them down now and tell them to forget about cooperating with Ace Corporation! Victoria initially wanted to make the cooperation happen, but she knew Jordan was on bad terms with the Camdens. Since he used to be the live-in son-in-law of the Camdens, whom they had kicked out afterward, how could he be willing to cooperate with them? To her surprise, Jordan said, You fabricated a number of lies about me yesterday, but there is one thing that you were right about. I keep work and personal life separate. So I wont boycott the Camdens in business just because of my personal relationship with them. Show me the proposal of that project. Victoria was a little surprised, and she thought to herself that Jordan indeed had a moral character. Yes, Ill bring it over to you now. Victoria turned around and was about to leave. Forget it, Ill go with you and at the same time check out your office. Id like to see if the office of a great beauty like you is full of fragrance. Jordan got up from his chair and followed Victoria. Meanwhile, Tyler was still waiting anxiously in the lobby of the first floor. He hadnt left yet. He wanted to go up and see what was going on, but he couldnt do so without an access card. Hey, Mr. Collins. A female employee of Ace Corporation took the initiative to walk towards Tyler all of a sudden. Tyler looked at her, but he didnt recognize who she was. The lady laughed and said, Mr. Collins, surely you havent forgotten who I am, have you? Thats really sad. You bought me a drink at LINX Bar the other day. Afterward, we went to You had fun with me the entire night. Only then did Tyler remember that he had a one-night-stand with her previously. The poor girls mediocre looks and tacky makeup made Tyler feel like Hailey was hundreds of notches higher than her. He secretly cursed, Damn it, I must have had too much to drink that day. I accepted such a lousy woman. However, Tyler remained smiling and asked, Oh, yes, I remember. Do you work at Ace Corporation? The lady nodded. Tyler grabbed her hand and said, Quick, take me upstairs. Your deputy president Miss Clarke is in danger! A minute later, Tyker arrived at the floor where Jordan was. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard a few female employees of Ace Corporation whispering among themselves. Hey, you know what? She knelt down right after she saw the president! Do you believe it? She got on her knees the second she saw him! Tyler didnt know what they were talking about, but he didnt care about the gossip of Ace Corporation either. Hence, he simply walked up to them and asked, May I ask, where is Miss Victoria Clarke? The person he asked was Ashley, Victorias secretary. Miss Clarke is in her office. Do you have an appointment? Tyler ignored her and dashed straight into Victorias office. As soon as he pushed open the door, he discovered that Jordan was also in Victorias office! It just so happened that Victoria had found the project proposal of the Camdens and handed it to Jordan. However, in Tylers eyes, she looked like she was assigning a task to her assistant. Tyler? Who let you in? Victoria rebuked furiously. Since Tyler was Jordans rival, Victoria couldnt get too close to him and his family from now on! Tyler didnt answer her question and instead pointed at Jordan. Wow, Jordan, you embarrassing thief! Sure enough, youre here! Are you hiding here to prepare to exact revenge against Miss Clarke!?! Jordan retorted, Is there something wrong with you? Is this a place you can just enter as you please? Get lost! Jordan was the president of Ace Corporation and the owner of this building. How could he allow Tyler to act brazenly and presumptuously here!?! When Tyler saw how arrogant Jordan was, he snapped indignantly, How dare you talk to me like that. This is Victorias office. You should be the one to get lost! Isnt that right, Victoria? Smack! Victoria slapped Tyler on the face and rebuked him in exasperation, Who are you calling Victoria? Call me Miss Clarke! Tyler looked extremely embarrassed, and the sounds of Ashleys laughter could be heard coming from outside. Tyler gradually felt that there was something amiss with the situation. It seemed that everyone was aware that Jordan was in Victorias office. But why didnt Ashley and the others stop him? After thinking about it, Tyler suddenly pointed at Jordan and yelled, I get it! Youre not here to take revenge on Miss Clarke but to be her bodyguard! Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was baffled again. Is there something wrong with this fool, Tyler Collins brain? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Tyler thought that he was smart enough to have figured it out. When he thought about what Ashley and her colleagues said about someone kneeling down just now, he reckoned that Jordan must have gotten on his knees in front of Victoria! He thought Jordan must have kneeled down to beg for Victorias forgiveness and plead with her to let him be her bodyguard. Tyler said, Jordan Steele, werent you acting all noble and lofty at the birthday banquet yesterday? At that time, Miss Clarke asked you to be her bodyguard, but you turned her down. After that, we all thought you were really bold enough to rather die than succumb! Haha, I didnt expect you to end up getting out of bed early in the morning to get dressed and come here in a bodyguards suit to beg Miss Clarke to let you be her lackey! Miss Clarke, you mustnt agree. During the banquet yesterday, you said that you would make sure Jordan Steele doesnt get to make a living here in the future! After the secretary Ashley, who was standing outside the door, heard her words, she was so shocked that she couldnt believe her ears. Miss Clarke wanted to cut off all of Mr. Steeles means of a livelihood? Oh my God, is that true? Victoria was boiling with fury. How dare Tyler Collins put me in a spot in public and let the employees know how disrespectful I was to the president of the corporation!?! Smack! Victoria slapped him again! Bastard! When did I ever say that!?! Get out of here now! Youre not allowed to set foot in this company again. She continued, Also, the employee who brought him up here is to be fired immediately! Tyler covered his face in pain and misery. He was the scion of the Collins, and yet, he was slapped twice in public! However, since it was Victorias territory, Tyler didnt dare to speak to her aggressively. Thus, he had no choice but to vent his anger on Jordan, shouting, Jordan Steele, dont think that we cant do anything to you just because youre Victoria Clarkes bodyguard! Just you wait, Ill make sure that you end up homeless and get put behind bars soon! In low spirits, Tyler headed downstairs and returned to his car. Then, in a moment of fury, he continuously slammed his hands hard against the steering wheel. Victoria Clarke, you bitch! Youre just a pretty face who relied on men to get to the top! So who are you to slap me!?! Once I subdue Hailey Camden, Ill make sure you kneel in front of me and call me Daddy one day! Im going to give you a hard time, you bitch! I have to quickly inform the Camdens about that good-for-nothing Jordan Steele becoming Victoria Clarkes bodyguard. An hour later, in the Camdens villa. What did you say? That loser Jordan Steele became Victoria Clarkes bodyguard? Old Mrs. Camden was shocked to hear what Tyler said. Even Hailey, Herman, Elle, Drew, and Benedict were surprised. Tyler said, Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Jordan took a document from Victoria Clarke in her office. I also heard from the employees of Ace Corporation that Jordan kneeled down the second he saw Victoria and begged her for forgiveness. Victoria showed an interest in Jordan yesterday, and I think Victoria gave in because she was softhearted toward him. Hearing this, Hailey clenched her fists furiously. That bastard Jordan Steele! He actually kneeled down for another woman! Ive been married to him for three years, and hes never kneeled down to me! I gave him several chances to kneel down and admit to his mistakes. As long as he got on his knees to beg me, I wont divorce him or call the cops on him. But, he didnt end up kneeling down! Yet, he kneeled down in front of another woman so quickly! The more Hailey spoke, the more agitated and aggrieved she was, so much that she was on the verge of tears. It was indeed a great shame and insult to the Camdens. Drew sneered and gibed, Hailey, how have you been educating him in the past three years? He got on his knees for another woman instead of his wife. Thats such an embarrassment for our family. Elle also took the opportunity to mock, Hailey, it seems that you are still not charming enough! If Jordan was my husband, I would definitely let him kneel down and wash my feet every day, from the very first day of our marriage! Even Old Mrs. Camden found it embarrassing and thus started reprimanding Hailey and her parents. You cant even tame and discipline a live-in son-in-law within three years! Youre so incompetent! If you had disciplined him as Elle said, would he have dared to hit Drew? Hailey clenched her fists even more tightly and barked, If I were given another chance to make him my husband, I would make him kneel before me from morning until night! Unfortunately, for the past three years, Ive been too nice to him! In fact, for the past three years, Hailey had really treated Jordan pretty well. Otherwise, he wouldnt have fallen in love with her. However, Hailey now seemed to have regretted being so gentle with him. Hailey felt humiliated because Victoria managed to make Jordan kneel down in front of her while she didnt. The person she was most jealous of now was Victoria! Hailey said, Grandma, Victoria Clarke went back on her words. Yesterday, she swore that she would stand in solidarity with the Camdens and make sure Jordan can never survive in this city in the future. Yet, she took him as her bodyguard today. We should cut off all ties with her and deal with her! Smack! Old Mrs. Camden slapped Hailey on her face and rebuked, What nonsense are you spouting!?! Victoria Clarke still holds the $11 million that is to be invested in our project. How can we turn against her!?! Herman humphed coldly. Hailey, I know youre jealous of Miss Clarke, but shes more tactful and competent than you. So you have to accept it even if you dont want to. Hailey turned beet red. She couldnt take it lying down! Since you guys wont help me, Ill go look for them at Ace Corporation on my own! Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey wanted to question Jordan and ask him why he got on his knees for another woman and not her! She wanted to ask Victoria why she snatched her man away! Old Mrs. Camden glared at Hailey, expecting better from her. She ordered, Call Victoria Clarke. I want to speak to her personally. Yes! Herman hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed Victorias number before handing the cell phone to Old Mrs. Camden. Although Old Mrs. Camden was furious, her tone was very gentle. After all, she was old in her years and had experienced a lot in this life. Such a trivial matter was not enough to make her lose her composure. Old Mrs. Camden said gently while still seeming domineering and authoritative, Miss Clarke, I heard that Jordan went to your office and became your bodyguard. Had I known that you had taken a liking to Jordan, I would have given him to you half a year ago. However, yesterday, you said you would stand in solidarity with the Camdens and cut off all means of a livelihood for him. Yet, you went back on your word today. You seem to owe me an explanation, dont you? Victoria said, Things are not like what you think, but no matter what, I do owe you an apology for failing to fulfill the promise I made to you yesterday. Im sorry that I failed to keep it. Hearing Victorias sincere apology, Old Mrs. Camden felt much better. Hey, theres no need to apologize. Were as close as family. But, since you like that punk, take him under your wing. Hes just a live-in son-in-law. Take it as a gift from the Camdens to you! No, she cant have him! Hailey protested with jealousy written all over her face. Old Mrs. Camden was furious, and she glowered at Hailey before quickly covering the cell phones microphone for fear that Victoria would hear Hailey. When Sylvie Parker saw how furious Old Mrs. Camden was, she hurriedly placed her hand over Haileys mouth to stop her from talking. Old Mrs. Camden continued to talk on the phone smilingly, I can forget about what happened to Jordan, but Miss Clarke, you promised you would invest 11 million dollars in our project. Youre not going to break your promise again, are you? Victoria said, Ive spoken to Mr. Steele regarding the investment. Hes very impressed with your proposal, and he likes it very much, but he would like to find out more about this project. What? Mr. Steele read our proposal? He likes it very much too? Old Mrs. Camden excitedly repeated Victorias words. The Camdens jumped for joy after hearing her words! Old Mrs. Camden said, He wants to find out more? Thats simple. Ill send Herman to visit Mr. Steele at his office personally to discuss the project with him in person! Victoria said, Okay, Ill arrange for an appointment then. Old Mrs. Camden said excitedly, Thank you, Miss Clarke, I will definitely send you a gift to thank you after this matter is settled! After hanging up, Old Mrs. Camden grinned widely, so much that her wrinkles had become much clearer too. Herman, Mr. Steele has read our project proposal. Get yourself ready. Miss Clarke will arrange a meeting between you and Mr. Steele at any time. When the time comes, you must perform well in front of Mr. Steele and make sure you dont mess up! Herman was extremely excited too. Rest assured, Mom, Ill definitely suck up to Mr. Steele when I meet him! Ill make our project sound unparalleled. Hahaha. But now that Jordan is Miss Clarkes subordinate are we just going to drop the matter about him stealing from us? Old Mrs. Camden humphed coldly and said, Why forgo it? Continue investigating Jordans theft of the watch and find me all the evidence. When the time comes, we will be able to use the evidence to punish him according to family rules, put him behind bars, or do Victoria Clarke a favor. Drew suddenly interjected, Grandma, Ive already found out that he sold the watch to a gangster. Old Mrs. Camden nodded in satisfaction and said, Great, find me the evidence. Jordan is now just Victoria Clarkes lackey. Even if we take revenge on him, Victoria wont do anything to us. Old Mrs. Camden then looked at Hailey and her parents. She barked furiously, Herman has clinched a contract with Mr. Steele for our company while Drew has found evidence of Jordans theft. What about you guys? What have you contributed to the family? You three are equally incompetent! You couldnt even keep your live-in husband in line. Youve let your pretty face go to waste. That face of yours should have belonged to Elle instead! Old Mrs. Camden had always been biased towards Herman and his children. Now, she even blatantly criticized Hailey in front of everyone. Being extremely prideful, Hailey immediately ran away furiously. Hailey, where are you going!?! Tyler followed her out, only to realize that Hailey had already sped off in her car. In addition, she looked really aggressive as if she was going to kill someone! Jordan Steele, you bastard, youve really embarrassed our family. So this time, Im going to teach you a good lesson! Hailey soon arrived at Ace Corporation in her Audi. Since the Camdens were in talks of cooperation with Ace Corporation, Hailey had the phone number of Ashley, Victorias secretary. Where are Jordan and Victoria Clarke? Hailey asked, seated in her car in the underground parking lot. Ashley answered, Theyve just gone downstairs and to the parking lot. Miss Camden, why are you looking for them Hailey hung up before Ashley could finish speaking. She then got out of her car and looked around. Indeed, she soon saw a man and a woman talking and laughing while walking towards a red Porsche Panamera. It was Jordan and Victoria! Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was wearing an immaculate Gucci suit with his hair combed to the side. He was now chatting merrily with Victoria. If Jordan wasnt her ex-husband, Hailey would have mistakenly thought that he was the domineering president of a company when she watched him stride over! This jerk dressed himself up so handsomely after divorcing me! Hailey felt a little sour. If she had known that Jordan could look so much like a domineering president of a company, she would have made Jordan wear a suit and tie all the time for the past three years. Well, at least she could show him off and pretend a little during gatherings with her former classmates. In the distance, Jordan said to Victoria, Victoria, pass me the car keys. Ill drive. Since youre wearing heels, it wont be convenient for you to drive. In fact, Victoria had a pair of flats in the car, which she would change into when she was driving. However, she felt that changing shoes in front of Jordan wouldnt seem very elegant, so she handed the car keys to Jordan. Thank you then, Mr. Steele. Jordan took the keys and walked towards the fiery red Porsche Panamera. To her surprise, he actually walked to the passenger side first and then opened the door. Victoria was stunned. You Victoria was confused. Didnt Jordan say that hed drive? So why did he open the passenger side? Jordan patted his head helplessly and said, Oh shucks, Ive gotten used to opening the car door for Hailey Camden for the past three years. Victoria chuckled. Only then did she realize that Jordan had taken the initiative to open the car door for her. As Jordans subordinate, Victoria should be the one to open the door for him, not the other way around. However, since he had already done it, Jordan decided to be a gentleman again. Miss Clarke, please. Victoria looked flattered and said, Oh my God, Im so honored to have Mr. Steele personally open the car door for me. Jordan smiled and said, Thats no big deal. Ive been opening the door for Hailey Camden for three years. I would open the door for her every time she got in and out of the car. Victoria knew that Jordan was deeply hurt by Hailey, and hence, she said, Hailey Camden really doesnt know how blessed she was! Victoria then got inside the car. Seeing this, Hailey dashed over in exasperation and yelled at them. Jordan Steele! Youre so shameless! How dare you really become Victoria Clarkes lackey!?! When Hailey saw Jordan open the door for Victoria, he was even more convinced that Jordan had become Victorias bodyguard. For the past three years, Jordan had only ever opened the car door for Hailey and her parents. But now, he actually opened the car door for another woman. Hailey was distraught over that! Hailey Camden? Jordan looked at his ex-wife with surprise. He thought he would become a stranger to her again from now on, but he didnt expect to meet her again less than a day after they parted! Victoria also hurriedly got out of the car, unsure of why she was there. If it was for the discussion of the project, they should be expecting Herman instead. Hailey stared at Jordan and hollered, Jordan Steele, have you got any dignity and self-respect!?! How dare you kneel down to Victoria, beg her for forgiveness, and then become her lackey!?! Since you can forget your dignity, why didnt you kneel down to me and beg me to forgive you back then? I gave you several chances. As long as you had kneeled down to beg me, youd still be my husband now As soon as Jordan thought about Haileys words, he flew into a rage. You still have the nerve to ask me why I didnt get on my knees for you? The day before yesterday, you made me a cuckold by checking into a hotel room with Tyler Collins. Yet, you still want me to kneel down to you and beg you for forgiveness? Dont you think that youve gone overboard!?! Hailey pursed her lips and said, What about those few times after that incident? At Grandmas birthday banquet yesterday, I gave you the opportunity to kneel down and beg me. As long as you kneeled then, I would have asked Grandma to let me not divorce you. Youd still be my husband now. If you had kneeled down and begged me at the West Lake Hotel, I wouldnt have called the police! Youre kneeling all the same, so why did you kneel down in front of her and not me!?! Im at least your wife. Is it shameful and embarrassing to kneel down before your wife? Jordan said, Its not embarrassing to kneel down to my wife, but it is a huge disgrace to kneel down to my cheating wife! Youve done something to let me down, and yet, instead of kneeling and begging me for forgiveness, you asked me to kneel down and beg you instead? Ive really spoiled you rotten the past three years! Hailey flew into a rage too. You spoiled me rotten? More like I spoiled you! I shouldnt have been so nice to you and caused you to become so lawless now. Now, my family is blaming me for failing to take you in hand. If I had known, I would have made you kneel down and wash my feet every day! Smack! A loud slap landed on Haileys delicate and pretty face. Dumbfounded, Hailey raised her head to see that the person who slapped her was Victoria! Unable to tolerate it any longer, Victoria snapped, Hailey Camden! You were the one who cheated, but instead of reflecting on yourself, you said such things! As a woman, dont you feel ashamed at all!?! Hailey put a hand on her pretty face and questioned furiously, You How dare you slap me!? Victoria humphed coldly and gibed, Am I supposed to pick the right time and day to slap you? Victoria wasnt scared of Hailey at all. Hailey was not comparable to Victoria due to her lack of status in the Orlando business industry as her family had no regard for her. Hailey didnt dare to fight Victoria because she was no match for the latters dominance and competence. Looking extremely aggrieved, she questioned with tears in her eyes, You stole my man, and now you slapped me? Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how pitiful Hailey seemed while she was sobbing, Jordan felt rather emotional. Jordan had treated her like a princess, served her like a queen, and protected her like a precious gem for the past three years. Hence, she had never been so aggrieved before. If anyone dared to slap Hailey in the past, Jordan would have never spared them. However, Jordan knew that Victoria had slapped Hailey to stand up for him. Besides, Hailey had brought it all upon herself! Jordan pressed his right hand on Victorias shoulder and said, Forget it. Immediately afterward, he said to Hailey, Leave, Im not your man anymore! Hailey suddenly stopped crying. She had never shown her soft side to Jordan. Even if I no longer want a dog that Ive raised for three years, Ill never give it to someone else casually! Jordan Steele, I order you to leave Ace Corporation immediately and quit being Victoria Clarkes bodyguard! Victoria Clarke pays you an annual salary of $30,000 a year, huh? Ill pay you $80,000! Hearing Haileys words, Victoria couldnt help but burst into laughter. Hahaha, with just $80,000, youre trying to poach Mr Ahem Jordan immediately coughed to interrupt Victoria, who was about to habitually call him Mr. Steele. Hailey was now incredibly agitated. She had just faced the music at home and got slapped on the face by Victoria. If she were to find out Jordans true identity, she probably wouldnt be able to withstand this series of consecutive blows. Victoria glanced at Jordan before continuing, Haha, youre trying to poach Jordan with just $80,000. Arent you a little too naive? Even if you add another zero to that, it wont be enough! What? With a look of disbelief, Hailey thought, Could it be that Jordans annual salary as a bodyguard is not $80,000 but $800,000? No matter how rich Victoria Clarke may be, she shouldnt be willing to spend $800,000 on a bodyguard. Knowing that she wasnt as wealthy as Victoria, Hailey demanded, Jordan, you must resign from Ace Corporation today! Im telling you, Drew has already found evidence of you stealing the watch, and once we hand it over to the police, they will sentence you to prison! On account that we were married, I dont want you to spend the best time of your youth behind bars! If you listen to me and leave Victoria Clarke to come home with me and become my bodyguard, I can get Drew to let you off! Not bothered at all, Jordan retorted, Thank you for your kind offer, but I really cant be your bodyguard. I cant bring myself to protect you while watching you get a room with another man! If Drew Camden has evidence against me, he can feel free to press charges as he wishes. After saying his piece, Jordan got into the drivers seat of the Porsche and drove off with Victoria beside him. Jordan, youre not allowed to leave! Watching Jordan leave, Hailey was so furious that she began stomping her feet. What an adulterous pair! Victoria Clarke cant be paying Jordan $800,000 just to be her bodyguard. She probably wants him to be her lover too! Wow, Victoria Clarke, youre already dating the president of your company, but youre still hooking up with another man. Yet, you have the cheek to call me shameless. Youre the shameless one! Jordan is such a jerk too. He clearly knows that Victoria Clarke has a boyfriend, but he still willingly agreed to be her lover. Since he can put up with Victoria Clarke having another man, why cant he make the same compromise with me!?! Such double standards! Hes the death of me! How am I inferior to Victoria Clarke!?! 7th Street. The poor lived there, as well as the big bosses. The infamous big boss Salvatore had been residing there for a long time. At this moment, Drew had already reached 7th Street and was introduced to the legendary Salvatore. Hello, Mr. Salvatore, Drew called out when he saw a burly, tattooed man who had dirty dreadlocks. Salvatore was eating oysters and drinking beer. He glanced at Drew and said, Mr. Camden, welcome. Despite being kind on the surface, Salvatore continued eating and drinking without even looking at Drew. Drew didnt get offended, either. Drew said, Im here to make a deal with you, Mr. Salvatore. I have a Richard Mille watch here thats worth more than $800,000, which Id like to sell to you at a discounted price of $700,000. But you cant say that I sold it to you. Just say that a person named Jordan Steele sold it to you. After taking a glance at the wound on Drews face, Salvatore smiled and asked, Did that Jordan Steele give you that bruise on your face? Drew nodded awkwardly and said, Youre right, Mr. Salvatore. Hes my cousins loser husband. For the sake of our familys pride, we dont want to make a big fuss out of this, but we cant take this lying down! I have to put him behind bars! Salvatore took a sip of beer and said, Theres no need to go to all that trouble. Ill just send a few people to help you teach him a lesson. Wouldnt that do the trick? Drew sighed and said, Mr. Salvatore, that punk is good at fighting. He crippled all the professional fighters my dad sent to deal with him! Oh, is that so? Salvatore was immediately interested. Can a so-called loser and live-in son-in-law be that good at martial arts? After some thought, Salvatore shook his head and said, I cant help you with that. Mr. Pablo warned us not to get involved in the family affairs of others, lest we end up being the only sinners after they reconcile. After being rejected, Drew exclaimed anxiously, No! My cousin has already divorced Jordan Steele! Besides, whos Pablo? Why do you have to obey him? Bastard! Mr. Pablo is Salvatores boss! Salvatores underling suddenly barked at Drew. After hollering at his underling, Salvatore said to Drew smilingly, Mr. Pablo is my leader. Without him, there will be no me, so I have to obey him! Youd better look for someone else. Drew refused to give up. He knew that Salvatore was a money-grubber and needed money because the bans placed on illegal businesses recently had affected many of the ones Salvatore owned. Hence, Drew offered, Ill sell this watch to you at $600,000! Salvatore shook his head and declined, As I said, Mr. Pablo is like my father. I have to obey him! Drew gritted his teeth and exclaimed, $450,000! You can earn $350,000 if you resell it after buying it from me! Salvatore guffawed loudly, Mr. Pablo also said that we should never say no to money. Making money is the most important thing in this world. Mr. Camden, Ill do it! Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even after driving out from the underground parking lot of the downtown office building, he seemed to still hear the sounds of Hailey crying and complaining. Hailey had always been a proud and arrogant person, so she obviously couldnt stand being slapped in public. While driving, Jordan said to Victoria, who was beside him. Victoria, you dont have to interfere with the affairs between Hailey and me. Dont slap her again. Victoria could tell that Jordan felt some heartache for his ex-wife! Victoria said, Yes, Mr. Steele, but dont you hate her for treating you that way? Jordan smiled and said, Love is the opposite of hate. Without Love, how can there be hate? Hearing Jordans rather philosophical words, Victoria no longer saw him as an inexperienced young man. Being the scion of a prestigious family, his knowledge and ideologies were not to be underestimated. Jordan was handsome, came from a wealthy family, had a unique mindset, and was very magnanimous and doting towards women. Victoria began to fall for him. I must win his heart! Victoria thought to herself secretly. Dozens of minutes later, Jordan and Victoria arrived at a place called Golden Pavilion. It was surrounded by greenery and lakes, offering beautiful scenery. There was a half-built museum beside what appeared to be a resort. After alighting from the car, Jordan took a look at his surroundings and said, The Camdens are planning to build a top-class private residence here. The top-class private residence was a project that the Camdens had asked the Ace Corporation to invest in. It was a private residence that was set to be meant for top-tier families. According to the proposal that the Camdens had submitted, there would eventually be more than ten Western-style villas within the residence. The interior was made of pinewood, with full-length glass windows that offered a stunning view of the scenery outside. Their intention was to create the most distinctive and beautiful private residence in the city. Victoria nodded and said, This is the residence. This is the place with the most greenery in the city. There is an abundance of maple trees, and after moving in, the residence can have a picnic in the maple forest. There is also a natural spring here. I believe that the rich people of Orlando will definitely purchase and move into the villas here. But Mr. Steele, do you really plan to invest money in their project? The Camdens had treated you too outrageously! Jordan smiled and said, Actually, I was the one who came up with the concept of this project. What? Does it mean that the Camdens stole your idea? Victoria asked in astonishment. Jordan shook his head and said, You cant say that. I can tell that the Camdens have always wanted to cozy up to the top families of the city, but Haileys grandfather has kicked the bucket. Herman and Benedict Camden are both quite incompetent too. All they do is vie for the inheritance of their family assets. So, I came up with this project for the Camdens, which would allow them to control the top families without needing to increase their abilities. The idea is to just develop an estate of private residences just for those top-tier families. I told Hailey about this idea, and she then told her grandmother about it. Although she accepted the idea, she let Herman Camden take over the project. Victoria said, The Camdens are indeed more biased towards Herman Camden and his son. They tend to favor men over women and think that Hailey Camden isnt fit enough to inherit the familys empire. I do pity her for that. Jordan nodded and agreed, Yeah, Hailey has always been belittled by her family, and her parents have been putting pressure on her all the time. Yet, they arranged for her to marry a live-in son-in-law Hmph, even if thats the case, its not a reason for her to cheat! Victoria said righteously. A maple leaf that was floating in the wind landed on Victorias hair. After removing it for her, Jordan said, Victoria, have a drink with me. Drink! Drink with me! In New City residential estate, Hailey held a glass of wine in hand with the company of a beautiful woman by her side. The woman was her best friend, Rachel Quinn. Rachel grabbed Haileys glass from her and asked, Hailey, whats the matter with you today? Who bullied you? Tell me, and Ill teach him a lesson! Hailey snapped resentfully, Its that bitch, Victoria Clarke! She slapped me! I merely lashed out at my incompetent husband, and I didnt provoke her at all. What right did she have to slap me? Who is she to that good-for-nothing Jordan!?! Rachel said with a smile, Havent you heard the saying about considering ones superior before hitting them? Since your ex-husband is Victoria Clarkes dog now, how can she let you insult him? Hailey snatched the wine glass again and chugged it in one go. She exclaimed in exasperation, Jordan is too heartless. Ive only cheated on him once, but which beautiful woman has never cheated on her husband in this day and age? Rachel, youve even cheated twice! Feeling a little embarrassed, Rachel poured herself a glass of wine and retorted, Why are you talking about me? Its not like my husband caught me red-handed. Hailey said, Hes just a live-in son-in-law who sponges off us. Even if he found out, why couldnt he have just put up with it? Rachel, you know what? I told him to kneel down in front of me, but he refused. Yet, he kneeled down to apologize to Victoria and even willingly became her bodyguard. Why did he do that? I can give him money too! Rachel swirled the glass of wine in her hand and smiled, According to my understanding of Jordan, he loves you very much, and he wont move on that easily. He must have rejected you and become Victoria Clarkes bodyguard to impress you! Huh? Hailey sobered up quite a bit, but she was confused by Rachels words. Rachel explained, Think about it. If he uses your money, he will definitely still feel like a freeloader, but if he earns his own money from someone else, hell be able to hold his head high in front of you. I bet Jordan is trying to make a name for himself out there so that hell be worthy enough to propose to you! After thinking about it, Hailey gradually smiled and said, Hmph, I knew this punk still loves me, but Im not going to wait for him. Anyway, now that Im divorced, I can find another man whos compatible with me. Tyler is from a rich family, but hes too much of a playboy. Hes not as meticulous as Jordan either. Rachel said, You can get married to Tyler Collins and at most divorce him if things really dont work out in the end. You can then marry Jordan again. A naive person like him will definitely agree. Hailey nodded and agreed, Good idea. Seeing that Hailey was much more relaxed, Rachel clinked glasses with her. She said casually, Hey, by the way, hasnt Jordan always been a househusband? Why did he suddenly start delivering takeouts in the past six months? Hailey took a sip of wine and wiped her lips before answering, He seemed to have contracted some diseases when we went on a trip to Switzerland six months ago. He needed money for treatment, but he didnt want to ask us for it, so he started working to make some money on his own. Oh. Rachel did not probe any further and continued to drink with Hailey. At 8 am the following morning. Hailey, who hadnt sobered up fully, answered a phone call in a daze. On the other end of the line, the person said, Hailey come to Grandmas place immediately. I found evidence of Jordan selling the watch! Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Jordan had just arrived at the office too. Yesterday, he and Victoria had some drinks at a Japanese restaurant near Golden Pavilion, but nothing happened between them, and they quickly went back to work. Good morning, Mr. Steele. Good morning, Mr. Steele. The employees of the company all greeted Jordan respectfully when they saw him. At this juncture, Jordan received a call from Drew. Jordan frowned and answered the call. Drew ordered, Jordan, come to my grandmothers place immediately. Ive found evidence of you selling the watch that you stole from us! Jordan said, Im too busy for that. Drew urged impatiently, Jordan Steele, are you too scared to come? Weve invited the person who bought the watch from you to our place. If you have some guts, come here and confront him face to face! Jordan was a little puzzled because he didnt sell any watches. So, where did Drew get the witness from? Drew said again, It wont take you that long. Just a couple of minutes will do. Miss Clarke will be in the office in the morning. She doesnt need your protection during this time slot. So hurry up and come. Jordan initially didnt want to go to the Camdens place again, but he didnt want them to get the wrong idea and think he had stolen from them. Okay then, Ill make a trip there and settle this matter, lest you people keep bothering me. Jordan hung up and then said to Ashley, Miss Rose, you can drive, right? Take me to the Camdens villa. Yes! Ashley Rose immediately put down the documents in her hand, grabbed the car keys, and took the initiative to press the elevator button for Jordan. They then boarded the elevator all the way to the underground parking lot. As Victorias personal secretary, Ashley drew a monthly salary of quite a few thousand dollars, including commissions. She owned an Audi A3. However, this time, Ashley drove the companys car, a Mercedes Benz S600, because she was sending Jordan, the rightful boss of the corporation, to his destination. That was the car that they would usually use when attending formal events or picking up clients. However, Jordan didnt like that car because he felt it wasnt suitable for his age. So he decided that he would free up some time to purchase a vehicle of his own. Ashley sat in the drivers seat while Jordan took the backseat. Ashley drove relatively smoothly and quickly. However, throughout the journey, she would occasionally steal a glance at Jordan through the rearview mirror. This is so infuriating. Why does Mr. Steele takes the backseat all the time? Ashley thought to herself secretly. Recently, she considered leaving her position as Victorias secretary, in order to become Jordans personal assistant. In this way, she would have more opportunities to become close to Jordan. More than thirty minutes later, Jordan arrived at the gate of Old Mrs. Camdens villa. At this moment, Drew, Elle, Hailey, and others were standing at the entrance and waiting for Jordan. When they saw the ostentatious car that cost more than $100,000, they were all stunned. They then saw Ashley getting out from the drivers side before quickly going to the backseat to open the door for Jordan. They continued to watch as Jordan alighted from the car, clad in a suit. Miss Rose, wait for me here, Jordan instructed, as he buttoned his blazer. Yes. Ashley bent forward and nodded respectfully. Jordan then walked towards the door of the villa. When Drew saw Jordan, he laughed out loud and mocked, Hahaha, Jordan, youre so good at pretending to be a boss. Fancy you getting Miss Rose to drive you here and open the door for you. How much money did you pay her? With folded arms, Elles figure was accentuated. Everyone knows that youre Miss Clarkes lackey in the Ace Corporation. So what are you pretending for? Jordan had long gotten used to hearing the mockery and snide remarks made by Drew and Elle. However, to his surprise, it was the first time that Hailey hadnt scolded him. Jordan glanced at Hailey with some surprise, only to realize that she was smiling at him! Hehe, Rachel is right. Jordan went to Ace Corporation just to make a name for himself and impress me one day. Today, hes pretending to be successful. Thats just like what Rachel guessed! Hailey naturally also felt that Jordan was pretending, but she gradually understood the reason for his pretense. She knew that he wanted her to stop looking down on him! Staring at Jordan, Hailey thought to herself smugly, Jordan, Im going to take you down! Good that were divorced now. I can marry someone compatible with me and then make you my backup! A fantastic idea emerged in Haileys mind. The majority of beautiful women these days would have more than one backup boyfriend. Hailey didnt do that in the past,but she had been influenced by the women around her who did that constantly. Jordan didnt know what Hailey was thinking, but he didnt look at her and instead turned to Drew. Cut the crap, wheres the witness you mentioned? Drew said smugly, Hes inside, come with me. Jordan followed Drew into the villa. In the past three years, Jordan had come to this villa more frequently than Drew and the three of them, so he was very familiar with it. However, as soon as he entered, Jordan was astonished. There were close to ten scruffily dressed men whose bodies were covered in tattoos and scars, and eyes were filled with murderous gazes! They were obviously gangsters. Strange, how did they get in? Jordan walked in curiously, and all of a sudden, an indecent-looking man who had dreadlocks, walked towards him. Jordan, my friend, we meet again, the man said. Jordan glanced at him and asked, When did we ever meet? The man said, You forgot, two days ago you asked to sell your watch to me, and I bought it from you for $800,000. Im Salvatore! Drew humphed coldly and gibed, Salvatore calls the shots in Orlando! Even a high school student knows him. How can you not know who he is? I bet youre just too scared to admit that you sold your watch to Salvatore. Thats why youre pretending not to know him! Hearing Drews exaggerated compliments, Salvatore raised his head smugly. Jordan could not help but feel amused. Salvatore calls the shots in Florida? Hah, is Carmelo Anthony your idol? Jordan had heard such a common saying before. Yes so what!?! Salvatore didnt expect Jordan to spell out who his idol was. Jordan smiled and said, Oh, its nothing much. I just suddenly remembered playing basketball with Lebron and Carmelo in the past. About a decade ago, Jordans family often arranged for him to train with some professional players to help him build a physique like athletes. However, Salvatore refused to believe him. Youre really good at boasting, huh!?! Arent you a hillbilly from the countryside? Thats enough! Stop arguing! At this juncture, Old Mrs. Camden suddenly came out from her room with her poodle in her arms. Jordan Steele, today I have to punish you according to the family rules! Old Mrs. Camden thought to herself relentlessly. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Mrs. Camden held hundreds of millions of dollars worth of assets. She had authority and prestige, both in her family and the city. She was infuriated by the fact that Jordan had repeatedly tried to provoke her, and she was bent on making Jordan kneel down and subdue her. However, at this moment, the poodle that Old Mrs. Camden was holding in her arms suddenly leaped out of her embrace and pounced onto Jordan when it saw him. Lucky! Old Mrs. Camden was astounded, and she hurriedly called out to her poodle, Lucky, but it refused to listen and sprinted towards Jordan! Jordan picked up Lucky smilingly while the latter licked Jordans hand incessantly in joy. For the past three years, Jordan had been taking great care of Lucky as he would be the one to clean up its feces and take it to the vet for jabs whenever it fell sick. Jordan could be considered the person whom Lucky was the closest to in this family. However, that scene made Old Mrs. Camden feel incredibly embarrassed. Her beloved dog actually refused to stay with her and instead ran to Jordan, the good-for-nothing in her eyes. Seeing this, Drew said sneeringly, Oh, its true that dogs like mingling with other dogs. Well, we cant help that they share the same language. Hahaha. Elle, Salvatore, and the others began laughing one after another. While stroking Lucky, Jordan said, Ive lived with the Camdens for three years, and now that Im back today, all of you are mocking me. Lucky is the only one whos treating me the same as before. In my opinion, some people are even worse than dogs! Scoundrel, how dare you say that about us!?! Benedict snapped. Sylvie barked, Good-for-nothing! Youre getting more and more unruly! Old Mrs. Camden was furious too. She barked, Trust you to have the cheek to say that! Even a dog that Ive raised for three years knows not to bite me and to wag its tail to please me, but what about you? You hit my grandson and stole my watch! Youve been raised by the Camdens in vain! Jordan straightened his back and exclaimed, I didnt take your watch! Old Mrs. Camden took out the Richard Mille watch and said, Then how did this watch end up with Salvatore? This is a global limited edition watch, and each of its counterparts has an exclusive logo. There is no mistake! Salvatore walked towards Jordan smilingly and said, Kid, you brought this watch to me and asked to sell it to me. You even said that youd spend the money I gave you for a one-week stay in the presidential suite of West Lake Hotel. If you didnt take those $800,000 from me, where did you get the money to stay in the hotel? Salvatore and Drew looked at each other with a smile. They had long rehearsed their lines with each other. They knew that Jordan didnt steal the watch, but they were confident that the money Jordan spent on the stay in the hotel was definitely acquired through dubious means. Jordan paused for a moment and let out a long sigh. Perhaps, its time to let them know the truth! Jordan said slowly, I initially intended to get along with you guys as an ordinary person, but I didnt expect to end up hearing these sarcastic remarks from you guys. Alright then, I shall come clean with you guys. Im the president of Ace Corporation! Im a multi-billionaire! Is this reason good enough!?! After saying that, Jordans body trembled because of how agitated he was! He knew that this truth would definitely be a massive blow to everyone, especially Hailey! He was looking forward to seeing if Hailey would regret betraying him after learning of his true identity! However Hahahaha Hahahaha Everyone except Old Mrs. Camden burst into laughter! Even Salvatores underlings, who looked austere and aggressive, laughed out loud too. Jordan wasnt bothered. Drew clutched his stomach while laughing. Do you think youre acting in a movie? Hahaha, I cant stop laughing! Elle was laughing so hard that her upper body trembled. Jordan Steele, why are you so fond of pretending to be rich? If you were the president of Ace Corporation, both Hailey and I would be willing to marry you and take turns to serve you! Jordan was puzzled. In fact, what he had said just now was a classic line from a famous movie. However, Jordan rarely watched movies, so he wasnt aware of it. Salvatore laughed and patted Jordans shoulder before saying, My friend, just stop pretending. We all know where you stand. Just obey, kneel down and kowtow to Old Mrs. Camden and Drew. Rest assured, as long as you apologize, they wont send you to prison. Salvatore was willing to make a false account because he knew that Old Mrs. Camden did not intend to hand Jordan over to the police. Hence, he wouldnt be punished by the law. At this moment, Hailey chimed in too. Jordan, youve been my husband for three years, after all. On account of what we had in the past, the Camdens wont send you to prison. You may have spent hundreds of thousands but dont worry, you can take your time to repay us in the future. All you have to do now is kneel down and admit your mistakes, then we will let you go. Jordan was confused by Haileys reaction because she stayed in the parking lot to curse her heart out for a long time after she was slapped by Victoria. Hence, he thought that she should have scolded him aggressively. Why has she become so gentle? Jordan remained firm in his stand and exclaimed, If I didnt do anything wrong, I wouldnt kneel down. Even if I did something wrong, you Camdens are not worthy of me kneeling down! Old Mrs. Camden slapped the table furiously. Sylvie said, Call the police, call the police, send this good-for-nothing to prison and let him serve a jail term of decades! When he heard them mention the police, Salvatore felt a little scared. After all, he had made a false testimony. Salvatore knew that Old Mrs. Camden just wanted Jordan to kneel down, and it didnt matter if he meant it or not. Hence, Salvatore said with a ferocious expression, You have to kneel down even if you dont want to today! Guys, press him down and make him kneel! At this moment, two of the gangsters standing at the door walked over, and each grabbed one of Jordans arms. Get on your knees! Jordan did not care at all about the two people who grabbed his arms. Instead, he looked at the Camdens and said, I said, you people are not worthy! In an instant, Jordan kicked the crotch of the gangster behind him and broke free from his grasp. Jordan then used his left arm to beat them down! Salvatore exclaimed in shock. You do have what it takes. Guys, take him on together! The remaining eight men pounced onto Jordan together. Woof! Woof! Lucky shielded Jordan and yelled at them. Elle hurriedly carried Lucky away. For the first time, Lucky did not want to stay in her arms and instead barked incessantly. Old Mrs. Camden barked, Jordan Steele, Ill give you another chance. Take the initiative to kneel down and admit to your mistake if you dont want to suffer physical pain! Staring at the eight professional fighters in front of him, Jordan sneered, Ill repeat myself. Youre not worthy! Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Despite being outnumbered and facing eight people all by himself, Jordan did not panic in the slightest. It wasnt because he was blindly confident in himself but instead, he was well aware of the gap between professionals and amateurs. Compared to ordinary people, they could be considered professional. However, compared to those who had experienced years of bloodshed and been in close contact with corpses for a long time, they were just like newbies! Jordan had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he was very strong and proficient in it. However, what really made him formidable was the fact that he had a year of battlefield experience! Four years ago, which was a year before he became the live-in son-in-law of the Camdens, his family had arranged for him to stay in Syria for a year! Although the eight people in front of him often got into fights, their punches were not lethal. Those tattooed punks were alcoholics who frequented clubs every night. They ate and drank well every day, enjoying a carefree and luxurious life. The enemies Jordan met on the battlefield did not have any entertainment in their lives at all. In fact, they even struggled to stay alive, but their eyes were full of murderous intent! Those who fought with them would die right on the spot as long as they made the slightest mistake! Jordan managed to survive in such an environment for an entire year! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan punched each of them swiftly, causing them to fall onto the ground immediately. The remaining five men were not fools either. Two of them dashed towards Jordan from different directions but were subsequently sent flying by Jordans kicks! However, at this moment, another person pounced onto Jordan when he wasnt keeping his guard up. At the same time, the last two remaining men grabbed one of Jordans arms each. Salvatore said with a smile of satisfaction, Ive finally caught you. Jordan smiled calmly. He might not be able to move his hands, but he could still use his mouth! On the battlefield, Jordan had once bitten off his opponents ear during a fight! Many people fought for pride, but Jordan fought for the sake of survival! Every time he struck, it was with the purpose of killing! Ah! My ear! The underling who was clinging onto Jordans body yelled. Jordan didnt bite down too brutally. He merely caused him to bleed before flinging him to the side. He then kicked the remaining two men onto the ground. The eight professional fighters were all beaten and sprawled onto the ground! Oh my God! Everyone was stunned! How can his combat power be so terrifying!?! Old Mrs. Camden was equally astounded, and she muttered, Did the old man force Hailey to marry Jordan Steele because he knew how skilled he is in martial arts? For the past three years, the Camdens had never understood why Old Mr. Camden insisted that Hailey marry Jordan even though he was a good-for-nothing in their opinion. Now, they finally knew that Jordan was not a good-for-nothing but a top fighter! Grandpa asked me to marry him so that he could protect me? But were living in an era of peace now, and we dont have any enemies either. Hailey began to make wild guesses about her grandfathers intentions. In fact, Haileys grandfather had no idea that Jordan was so good at fighting and merely arranged for Jordan to marry Hailey only because the Steeles were wealthy. Herman smiled and said, No wonder Dad favored this punk so much. It turns out its because hes good at fighting. He should be one of the top few in the nation, huh? Benedict, congratulations on having a son-in-law whos so good at fighting. Thinking that he was being complimented, Benedict said, Well, theres still something hes good at after all. Herman laughed out loud and gibed, Haha, Benedict, do you really think Im complimenting him? Whats the use of being good at martial arts these days? Those who are good at fighting have all been put behind bars! Also, do you think Dad arranged the marriage between Jordan and Hailey at the beginning? Youre wrong! Dad asked for my opinion first! Benedict and Sylvie were both stunned. Herman, what did you say? Herman humphed coldly and said, Before Dad arranged for Jordan and Hailey to marry, he first told me about a very eligible bachelor who could marry Elle, so he asked me if I was willing to allow Elle to marry sooner than expected. At that time, Elle was only 17 years old! But I knew that Dad has always doted on me, so he wont make such an unreasonable request for no reason. Hence, I asked him who that man was. After I found out it was Jordan Steele, that country bumpkin, I turned him down using the excuse that Elle was too young. So, he arranged for Hailey to marry him! Drew laughed and said, So Hailey picked up the man my sister didnt want. Elle looked at Jordan and said with a look of disgust. Ah, Grandpa is really old and muddled up. He actually once thought of letting me marry Jordan Steele. Hes only good at fighting. I dont like such violent men. Fortunately, I was too young, and I managed to escape a disaster, hehehe. After hearing those words, Jordan was immediately shocked. He didnt expect that to be the story behind their marriage. Back then, the Steeles made Jordan become a live-in son-in-law of the Camdens, which was a huge favor to the Camdens. Mr. Camden Senior was the only person who knew of Jordans real identity. Like his wife, he was biased towards his eldest son, Herman, and hence he wanted Herman to have an excellent son-in-law, Jordan. Unfortunately, Herman refused. At this time, Jordan and Hailey were looking at each other, and they couldnt help but recall the time when they first met three years ago. At that time, Jordan had just returned from the battlefield. Having gotten used to facing bloodbaths and corpses for a year, he yearned for familial warmth and love. Besides, Hailey was still a college student at that time, so she was much more simple-minded and gentle, a far cry from the unreasonable person she was now. She obviously wouldnt commit adultery. Hence, Jordan fell in love with Hailey in the first year of their marriage. Jordan didnt want to dwell on the past any further. After beating up the ten underlings, it was time to deal with Salvatore. You You What are you doing!?! Salvatore was so frightened that he retreated continuously. However, Jordan grabbed Salvatores hand and crippled one of his fingers on the spot as soon as he could. Ah! Salvatore shrieked in pain. Tell me, why did you falsely accuse me of stealing? Who put you to it? Jordan questioned menacingly. Salvatore was indeed worthy of being a gang leader. Although he was good at fighting, he was also a real man. Being a gangster, Ive long gotten prepared to die at any time! If you have the guts, kill me! But I must remind you that Mr. Pablo was the one who trained me. You can ask around to find out about his power and forces in the nearby cities. Youll definitely regret it if you go against me! Drew began to panic a little, fearing that Salvatore would expose him. Jordan Steele, stop! Are you trying to kill someone in Grandmas house!?! Jordan let go of Salvatore and kicked him to the side. I repeat, I have not stolen from you. If you have concrete evidence, by all means, report me to the police. Dont say that youre not calling the police for my sake and that you cant bear to let me go to prison. Please! After saying that, Jordan turned around and left. Woof! Woof! Lucky the poodle leaped out of Elles arms and bit the hem of Jordans trousers, refusing to let him go. Jordan picked up Lucky and placed it back inside Elles arms. While stroking its head, he said, In my eyes, you are the only thing belonging to the Camdens, that is worth stealing. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was just a Richard Mille watch and a few antique paintings in the Camdens home basement. They were nothing to Jordan! The only thing Jordan couldnt bear to part with Lucky the poodle, whom he had taken care of for three years because it was the only thing that he knew to be grateful to him! After Jordan left, Salvatore and his underlings left the villa in a disheveled manner. As soon as Salvatore got inside the car, Drew scurried over. Drew was grateful to Salvatore for keeping his lips sealed and not exposing him even when he got beaten up just now. Salvatore, you Are you alright? Drew asked with a look of embarrassment. Salvatore flew into a rage when he saw Drew. Punk, how dare you give me such a tough job!?! You must give me $150,000 more and compensate for the medical expenses of my underlings! Drew said, Money is not a problem, as long as you can teach Jordan Steele a hard lesson. Salvatore, are you going to have him killed? Salvatore waved his hands and said, Okay, Ill take care of this for you. Im rushing for time. I have to get going now! Salvatore drove away quickly in a commercial vehicle. After leaving the villa neighborhood, Salvatore spat some saliva out of the window. Damn it, Drew Camden is such a fool. If I still have underlings now, why would I take action personally for the sake of earning $800,000 from you? In fact, all of Salvatores shops had been seized, and he was already penniless. However, Salvatore was bent on taking revenge after being humiliated in public and having his finger broken by Jordan. Book me a ticket to Thailand immediately! Salvatore was going to go look for Pablo! Jordan returned to the office and held a meeting in the conference room that only the top management executives could attend. The meeting was mainly meant for a discussion to decide if they should invest in the Camdens top-class private residence project or not. The top management executives, including Victoria, basically agreed to invest 11 million dollars into the project. Firstly, it was because it wasnt a large sum of money for the company. Secondly, it was because it was a promising project with good prospects. They were confident that once the residences were built, it would definitely attract the top-tier families in Orlando and other cities. Ace Corporation also planned to add a clause in the sales contract that stated that the condition to buy one of the residences was to go into business cooperation with Ace Corporation. Ace Corporation owned many businesses, many of which did not have much competitive power. Hence, if they could get the help of those top-tier family businesses, it would definitely be a significant enhancement. Hence, not only would the project benefit the Camdens, but it was also favorable for the interests of Ace Corporation. Since Jordan was the one who proposed the project, there was no need for him to veto his own idea. Jordan was seated in the presidents seat in the conference room. Okay, since everyone agrees, lets officially start cooperating with Landmark Realty from now on. Victoria, tell the Camdens Inform Landmark Realty to send someone over and give me a detailed explanation of this project. Id like to check on them and see how prepared they are. Yes, Ill inform them right now, Victoria said. After the meeting ended, Victoria immediately called Herman. As of this moment, the Camdens were still in the villa discussing whether Mr. Camden Senior had forced Hailey to marry Jordan because of his excellent martial arts skills. Herman was highly excited to pick up Victorias phone call. Mom, Miss Clarke just called me to say that the president of Ace Corporation has agreed to invest 11 million dollars in our project! But I have to meet him in person to discuss the project and demonstrate how well-prepared we are. Old Mrs. Camden was extremely excited too. Great, cooperating with the Ace Corporation would be a huge leap forward for us and Landmark Realty! Herman, you must perform well and leave a good impression on Mr. Steele so that we can continue cooperating with them in the future! Herman said, Yes! I will definitely perform well in front of Mr. Steele! Elle whispered, Dad, take a closer look at Mr. Steele. I heard that he is young and handsome, unlike most presidents of established companies. Seeing how gleeful Elle looked, Hailey knew that she must be harboring designs on him. Elle, no matter how handsome Mr. Steele is, hes already attached. Have you forgotten that Miss Clarke and Mr. Steele are lovers? Elle rolled her eyes and said, What does that have to do with you? Theyre just lovers. Theyre not married yet. Besides, Im younger than Victoria Clarke, and I have a better figure too. Why cant I snatch Mr. Steele from her? Drew chimed in to speak up for his sister. Exactly, I support Elle too. Hailey, I heard that Victoria Clarke slapped you, so you should support Elle now that she wants to snatch her boyfriend! Even Old Mrs. Camden nodded in approval too. Elle is right! Brilliant men are scarce in this world, and you must snatch what you want. Elle, go with your father to meet Mr. Steele at Ace Corporation. Ah! Really? Thank you, Grandma! Youre the best! Elle jumped up excitedly and pecked Old Mrs. Camden on her wrinkled face. Benedict and his family seemed extremely disgruntled. Hailey was clearly the one who proposed the top-class private residence idea. Yet, Herman was appointed as the person in charge. Hailey said indignantly, I want to go too. Sylvie hurriedly spoke up for her daughter. Yeah, let Hailey go too. Putting aside her competency, Hailey is the most beautiful girl in this city! Besides, shes now divorced, and she got slapped by that bitch Victoria Clarke. I support the idea of having Hailey snatch Mr. Steele away from Victoria Clarke! Elle scoffed and said scornfully, Will you please look in the mirror? Why would Mr. Steele marry a divorced woman? Old Mrs. Camden also spoke up for Elle. Elle is right. Hailey might be more beautiful, but I plan to help Elle get together with Mr. Steele. Hailey, youd better make do with that Tyler Collins. When she was cheating on her husband, Hailey was proud to have found a man like Tyler who was compatible with her. However, compared to Mr. Steele, Tyler seemed to be inferior. Soon, Herman and his daughter, Elle, arrived at Ace Corporation together. Due to the fact that Jordan was meeting other clients at the time, he told Ashley to arrange for them to wait in the meeting room and instructed her not to serve them any drinks. The Camdens, especially Herman, were extremely mean and malicious to Jordan. Since they had arrived on Jordans territory, he definitely wouldnt serve them with good hospitality. In the meeting room. Elle was dressed in a skin-tight dress that accentuated her figure while making her look elegant, enchanting, and irresistible to men. However, Elle seemed displeased with the dress as she asked, Dad, why did you make me wear this dress? It might show off my curves, but it covers up the other parts of my body. Dont you know how great my figure is? Hmph. Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hahaha. Feeling heartened, Herman laughed out loud and looked at his brilliant daughter with a look of gratification. Elle, I raised how, how could I not know your strengths? Elle said, Why didnt you let me wear clothes that are more revealing? Herman shook his head and said,My dear daughter, if you wear a revealing outfit on your first meeting, Mr. Steele will look down on you and think that youre a frivolous woman without self-respect. Your goal is to marry Mr. Steele, not become his lover or mistress. So, your fashion sense mustnt be tacky. Weve just met Miss Clarke and her secretary, Ashley Rose. Do you remember how they dressed? Elle was a vain girl, so she obviously remembered what they wore. Elle nodded and said, They both wore the same kind of outfit, consisting of a white shirt paired with a black skirt, but that secretarys skirt was even shorter than Victoria Clarkes knee-length skirt. Herman nodded and said, The difference in the length of their skirts is what sets them apart. Victoria Clarke obviously has a better figure than Ashley Rose, but as the deputy president, she had to dress more presentably. The same goes for you. You have to make yourself look classy and elegant. Only then will Mr. Steele cherish you. Thinking that Herman made a lot of sense, Elle said, Thanks, Dad, Ill definitely snatch Mr. Steele back from Victoria Clarke! Herman nodded his head in gratification. Once his daughter could get married to the president of Ace Corporation, Old Mrs. Camden would value Herman, his wife, and his children more. When the time comes, the Camdens assets worth close to hundreds of millions of dollars and the position as the next helmsman of the company would undoubtedly belong to Herman! Just like that, the two of them remained seated for more than ten minutes. Why arent they serving us any coffee or tea? Is the hospitality of Ace Corporation so bad? Elles mouth was getting a little dry from talking, and only then did she realize that the secretary didnt serve them any drinks. Elle couldnt contain her anger any longer, and she opened the door to yell at Ashley, Miss Rose, wed like to have two cups of tea. Alright, please wait a moment. Ashley agreed, but after more than ten minutes passed, she still hadnt served the tea yet. This is infuriating! That secretary was just patronizing me! Elle exclaimed, stomping her feet furiously. Not wanting Elles mood to be affected, Herman comforted, When you become the presidents wife, just fire her. Simmer down, Mr. Steele may come in at any moment. Oh. Elle immediately got back into her elegant sitting posture, smiling like a dignified lady. Just like that, half an hour passed. Dad, I cant keep up with this anymore. Its too tiring to sit like a demure lady. This is exhausting. Why isnt Mr. Steele here yet? Elle laid down on the sofa and put her legs up too. Herman took a glance at Elles sloppy posture, which was unbearable to look at, and shook his head. It seems Mr. Steele doesnt value us. He even made us wait for an hour. At this moment, Jordan pushed the door and entered. When Jordan saw Elle placing her feet on the couch despite wearing high heels, he couldnt help but interject. Elle, I know you behave very casually at home, but why are you so casual when youre outside too? Didnt your father tell you that its vulgar to behave like this? After Elle heard the door getting slammed shut, she was so frightened that she hurriedly tucked her legs in and started sitting in a ladylike posture again. After Jordan saw it, he added, Well, its the first time in three years that Ive ever seen you wearing a dress that covers so much of your body. I didnt expect you to be able to look like a demure lady. Herman had undeniably picked out a suitable outfit for his daughter. If Jordan did not know Elle before this, he would have definitely gotten a good impression of her during their first meeting. He would even want to get to know her better. Hearing Jordans compliment, Elle said with a look of disgust, Get lost, stop ogling at me. I didnt wear this dress for you. I know youre harboring designs on me because you heard my father say today that Grandpa intended for you to marry me back then. But, how can a country bumpkin like you be worthy of a shining star like me? Youre not even worthy of Hailey Camden, let alone me. Although Elle was very feminine, Jordan never had any designs on him in the past three years. Elle, you misunderstood. I just thought Elle hurriedly snapped without giving him a chance to speak at all. Youre not allowed to even think about it! Jordan shook his head helplessly and sat down to look at Herman without bothering about her at all. However, before he could speak, Herman said to Jordan, Jordan, youre just a bodyguard. What are you doing up here? Where is Mr. Steele? Previously, Jordan had already told them that he was the president of Ace Corporation, but they didnt believe him, so he didnt bother to repeat it. Jordan said, You are here to discuss the project regarding the top-class private residences, right? You may just speak to me. Herman said disdainfully, Speak to you? Whats the point of that? Youre a lowly bodyguard and a loser who only knows to resort to violence. Do you know anything about the project? Do you even know anything about business? Jordan was enraged too. That means you dont want to discuss, huh? Alright, Ill leave now. Wait a minute. Elle suddenly pulled Jordan to stop him, taking him by surprise immediately. Elle smiled kindly and asked, Jordan, dont go, let me ask you something. You have been Victoria Clarkes bodyguard for the past two days, so you should be familiar with the relationship between her and Mr. Steele, right? Jordan nodded and said, I do understand some of it. Elle continued asking smilingly, Well then, can you tell me how close Victoria Clarke and Mr. Steele are? Do they live together? Do they live in Mr. Steele or Victoria Clarkes place? Jordan knew that Elle was a blabbermouth who would spread the word about everything. Previously, when Victoria said that she and Jordan were lovers, it had already affected his reputation. Hence, he wanted to take this opportunity to let Elle spread the word and let more people know that he had nothing to do with Victoria. Jordan said, Theyve broken up. His answer didnt embarrass Victoria. He didnt deny that he and Victoria were lovers, but he also managed to restore the fact he was single. After hearing his answer, Elle and Herman were so agitated that they were about to cry. Broke up? They broke up? Hahaha Elle laughed out loud. Herman smacked his thighs in excitement and exclaimed, Heaven is really helping us! Heaven is helping our family! Jordan asked in confusion, Why are you two so happy about the fact that theyve broken up? Elle smiled and got back into her dignified sitting posture, with one leg atop the other. She looked all lofty and noble. Jordan I mean, Jordy. Jordan was dumbfounded. Why did Elle give me a nickname? What is she getting up to? Elle said, Jordy, on the account that you used to be my cousin-in-law, Ill give you a chance to serve me, the future wife of your boss. Go bring me some tea! Wife of my boss? Chapter 41 - : The Conceited Elle Camden Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wife of my boss? Those words baffled Jordan. Whos the future wife of my boss? Jordan asked. Herman shook his head and said, Youre so thick headed. Youre now an employee of Ace Corporation, arent you? That makes Mr. Steele your boss, and his future wife is your former cousin-in-law, whos also my daughter, Elle! My family and I intend to let Elle marry Mr. Steele so that we can have a marriage alliance with the Ace Corporation. If things work out between them, youll be somewhat associated with us again. Haha, youre really fated with the Camdens. Jordan looked at Elle in surprise and asked, Elle, are you that confident that Mr. Steele will take a liking to you? It had only been a few days since Jordan had escaped from the clutches of the Camdens by divorcing Hailey, and now, Elle had set her sights on him! What have I done to deserve to be pestered endlessly by the Camdens? Elle humphed coldly and said, Theres no man in this world who wont be attracted to me! Ive always been chaste and never had a boyfriend before. As long as I make the first move, Mr. Steele will definitely fall in love with me! Also, Ive always suspected that Mr. Steele is the person who sent us the 1 million dollar bracelet on the day of Grandmas birthday banquet! I plan to investigate and find out more about this. Maybe Mr. Steele has been a fan of mine for a long time! Jordan smiled as he didnt expect his former cousin-in-law to be so confident in herself. Although, he reflected on it carefully and realized that it made sense for her to be that narcissistic. She had numerous fans on social media and received romantic messages from at least a thousand men every day. Any woman would be conceited if they were in her shoes. Hearing that Elle had mentioned the matter of the birthday gift again, Jordan said, You dont have to investigate anymore. That bracelet is indeed a gift from Mr. Steele. Ah! Hearing Jordans words, Elle leaped up with excitement and grabbed Jordans clothing. She asked excitedly, Is that true? Is that true? Is it really a gift from Mr. Steele? I knew it. My intuition was right! Dad, did you hear that? Mr. Steele is really fond of me! Herman was too elated for words. The president of Ace Corporation has given such a hefty gift to the Camdens. He obviously did it to impress Elle! Herman said joyfully, I really didnt expect that the president of Ace Corporation would be my future son-in-law! I must tell my mother about this when I get home. Shed definitely be over the moon! Jordan looked at Herman and humphed in disdain. The president of Ace Corporation was married to a Camden for three years, but none of you have ever been good to him! You want me to marry a Camden again? You must be dreaming! Eager to meet Mr. Steele, Elle grabbed Jordans clothes tightly and asked, Where is Mr. Steele now? I want to see him. Jordan answered, Hes having a chat with some clients in the meeting room. Given how spacious the Ace Corporation was, it wasnt strange for there to be more than one meeting room. Hence, Elle didnt dwell on it further and instead asked, Why is he taking so long? Are the clients challenging to deal with? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, the clients are a man and his daughter. The man is a snob while his daughter is a pretty girl dressed to the nines and is now seducing Mr. Steele. I doubt hed be able to excuse himself soon. Elle was enraged after hearing his words. What a cheap woman! How dare she be so shameless in the presence of Mr. Steeles company!?! Its no wonder Mr. Steele has been keeping us waiting for such a long time. Which room are they in? Im going to go give that bitch a tight slap now! Herman hurriedly pulled Elle back to stop her. Dont be impulsive! You cant leave a bad impression on Mr. Steele! Wed better stay here and wait a little longer. Jordan shot them a disdainful glance and left without saying anything. After a while, Ashley walked over and said to them, Mr. Camden, Miss Camden, something cropped up for Mr. Steele, and he has left the office. He would like for you to take your leave. Huh? Both of them, who had been waiting for an entire hour, were a little disappointed. Did Mr. Steele say when he would be free? Will he come to the office again in the afternoon? Herman asked. Ashley shook her head and said, Im not sure either. Alright then. Herman and Elle left feeling somewhat disappointed, but their trip to the Ace Corporation wasnt entirely fruitless. At the very least, they found out that Mr. Steele was the one who had given Old Mrs. Camden that birthday gift that cost over a million dollars! As soon as they left the office building, Herman made a call home and asked all the Camdens to gather at old Mrs. Camdens villa. Benedict and Sylvie hadnt left yet, while Hailey had already left but was asked to return. Whats the matter? I just left, and you asked me to go back again. Have they clinched the deal? Hailey rushed over, still holding her car key in her hand. Elle glanced proudly at Hailey, who had arrived late, and only after seeing that everyone was present did she say, Its not about the contract. I have a piece of good news to announce to all of you. The person who gave Grandma that 1.5-million-dollar bracelet is Mr. Steele, the president of Ace Corporation! What? Its from Mr. Steele? Benedict was in disbelief. Hailey felt a little upset because ever since she learned that Jordan had stolen from the Camdens, she really thought that the bracelet was a gift from Jordan. Sylvie gibed, How is that considered good news? Mr. Steele and Miss Clarke are lovers, and Miss Clarke has always been close to our family. Whats so strange about him sending us a gift too? Herman laughed and said, Sylvie, Mr. Steele, and Miss Clarke broke up with each other a long time ago! If he sent that bracelet on Miss Clarkes behalf, why did he send it as a separate gift? He could have placed his gift together with Miss Clarkes. It was common for married couples and lovers to share a gift. On that day, it seemed that Victoria didnt know that Mr. Steele would be sending the Camdens a gift day either. Sylvie muttered, You mean Elle said conceitedly, Is there still a need to ask? Mr. Steele must have given Grandma a gift for my sake! At that time, Hailey was still married to Jordan! After hearing this, old Mrs. Camden said with a heartened smile, That makes sense! I already knew that the person who sent the gift must be Elles suitor, but I didnt expect him to be the president of the Ace Corporation! Lady Luck is smiling at us! Ella replied obediently, Grandma, I will nurture my relationship with Mr. Steele well in order to help our family progress toward becoming a top-tier family in the city! Grinning widely from ear to ear, Old Mrs. Camden caressed Elles face adoringly. Excellent, my granddaughter is so capable! Her words were like daggers to Haileys heart. Her grandmother had never once ever praised her for the hard work she had done for the Camdens over the past few years. Hailey questioned, Who did you hear those words from? Is the information credible? Elle said, Your ex-husband is the one who said it. Of course, its credible! Grandma, Mr. Steele was too busy to meet us this morning. Ill head to the Ace Corporation on my own this afternoon to look for him again. Dont worry about the contract. I can handle it alone! Elle made a promise to the Camdens. Great! Old Mrs. Camden praised merrily. Feeling proud and smug, Elle said to Hailey conceitedly, Hailey, if you have nothing this afternoon, be my chauffeur for the day and send me to Ace Corporation! Chapter 42 - A Call From Hailey! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Prestigious families had always been strict about the principle of seniority-based hierarchy within the family. Elle was Haileys younger cousin. Yet, she openly requested that Hailey ferry her around like a chauffeur, right in front of everyone! Elle had already begun to think of herself as the future wife of the president of Ace Corporation, so she had already developed a sense of superiority over the rest of the Camdens. She felt that Hailey would have to rely on her in the future. However, Hailey had always been prideful and arrogant, so she obviously couldnt tolerate such humiliation! Hailey refuted furiously, Im swamped! I dont have the time to send you there! After saying that, she turned around and left the villa. She then drove off in her car resentfully. Being a poor driver, to begin with, she accidentally drove into a tree. Fortunately, her car was not severely damaged since she was driving slowly, and she did not suffer any injuries. Ugh, this is so infuriating and annoying! Hailey slammed both her hands against the steering wheel repeatedly as tears flowed freely from her eyes non-stop. In a fit of anger, she hurriedly whipped out her cell phone to give Jordan a call. At this time, Jordan was still at the office, and it surprised him to see that it was a call from Hailey. Hello. Jordan waved his hand at Ashley, signaling for her to leave his office, after which he answered the call. Hailey questioned emotionally, Jordan, let me ask you something. Since you pretended to be the person who gave my grandmother that bracelet for her birthday, why didnt you keep pretending? Why did you tell Uncle Herman and Elle the truth!?! Do you know how badly embarrassed you caused me to be in front of my family? Jordan thought that Hailey had called to apologize to him, but he didnt expect to be questioned about that matter. In fact, Jordan had never changed his statement, and he had been telling the truth all this while. The bracelet was a gift from Jordan Steele and also a gift from the president of Ace Corporation. Well, it was because Jordan was the president of Ace Corporation. Jordan had clearly told the Camdens about his real identity, but they had been looking down on Jordan and were too stuck-up to believe him. Jordan said coldly, Im swamped. I dont have the time, nor am I in the mood to care about whether you were embarrassed or not. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up now. Jordan had already divorced Hailey, so her affairs had absolutely nothing to do with him! The only thing Jordan wanted to hear was an apology from Hailey and nothing else! Wait a minute! Hailey hurriedly exclaimed. She continued in a mellower voice, I called you because I need a favor from you. I dont want Elles relationship with your boss, Mr. Steele, to develop too well. Elle will be going to the office building of Ace Corporation this afternoon. Shes developed a penchant for black tea lately, so serve her a cup of black tea laced with laxatives so that shell get the runs. Alternatively, pretend to accidentally rip her dress when she walks past you. Youre so strong, she wont suspect you. Jordan humphed coldly. Hailey Camden, youre too greedy. You cheated on me while we were married, and not only have you not apologized, youre now asking me for a favor. If you need a favor, go look for your lover instead of bothering me! After saying that, Jordan hung up the phone. Jordan decisively refused to help Hailey. Even if he wanted to help her, he wouldnt lace Elles drink with laxatives or anything like that because he didnt intend to see her at all. At two oclock in the afternoon, Elle arrived at the floor that the presidents office was on in the Ace Corporations building. Due to the large size of Ace Corporation, the corporation assigned different employees to different floors. The floor that Jordans office was on was considered the floor where all the core departments were. They stationed the offices of all the senior executives of Ace Corporation and their respective assistants and secretaries on the same floor. The other employees of the company had never met Jordan before. Hence, Elles efforts were futile when she asked several employees of Ace Corporation for a photo of the president of the company before her arrival. Miss Camden, youre here. Ashley was the first to greet Elle. Elle shot Ashley a condescending glance, still mad at her for not serving her any tea during her visit in the morning. Elle said, Take me to the meeting room. However, Ashley refuted, Miss Camden, Im sorry, but youd better take your leave. It stunned Elle for a moment, and she asked, Why? Is Mr. Steele going to be away all afternoon? Ashley shook her head and explained, Thats not the case. Mr. Steele said that youre too gorgeous, and he might get distracted by your beauty and forget about work if he discusses the contract with you. So, hed like someone else from your family to meet him instead. Someone else? Elle was a little dejected at first, but she was dumbstruck and pleased with his reason for refusal. Did Mr. Steele really compliment my beauty? Does he know what I look like? Elle blushed coyly. Ashley nodded and said, Yes, Mr. Steele follows your account on TikTok, and he watches your videos all the time. Elle was even more conceited after hearing that. Mr. Steele is indeed one of my admirers! Elle said, Well then, I think its not a good idea to talk to Mr. Steele about work on our first meeting either. Ill have someone else from my family replace me then. Um, Miss Rose, please tell Mr. Steele that he may ask me out for some coffee or to the movies whenever hes available. Ashley answered, Ill definitely relay your message to him. Seeing that there was quite a massive change in Ashleys attitude towards her, Elle said, Walk me to the elevator. Yes! Ashley did as she was told. Seeing that there was no one else around, Elle whisked out a wad of cash from her Louis Vuitton embroidered purse and shoved it to Ashley. Send me a picture of Mr. Steele! Chapter 43 - Pablo Dalton Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elle eagerly wanted to know what the mysterious Mr. Steele looked like. However, Jordan had instructed Ashley not to tell others about him. She wouldnt disobey his orders simply for some money. Ashley hurriedly shoved the money back to Elle and refuted, Miss Camden, I do not have a photo of Mr. Steele. However, I can tell you that he is very handsome and around your age. Hearing the words very handsome, Elles heart began to flutter with joy. Although her request to discuss the contract with Jordan had once again been turned down, the beautiful but foolish and boy-crazy Elle left gleefully. Bangkok, Thailand. Salvatore arrived by plane and met up with his boss, Pablo Dalton. Due to Pablos involvement in some underground businesses in Bangkok and his recruitment of many fighters, he had been traveling frequently to and from Southeast Asia for the past few years. Pablo drank some alcohol under the dim lights of a small gymnasium where an underground boxing match was taking place, while cheering on his fighter in the ring. Mr. Dalton, Salvatore said respectfully when he arrived beside Pablos seat. Pablo ignored Salvatore until the boxing match ended. He then looked at Salvatore joyfully and asked, Salvatore, why did you come here all the way from Orlando? Did something happen? Salvatore nodded. Seeing that Pablo had taken a sip of liquor, he hurriedly picked up the bottle to fill Pablos cup to the brim. Youre so wise, Mr. Dalton. Ive indeed encountered some trouble in Orlando, and I need your help. Pablo took out a cigar and sniffed it before saying, There has been a strict ban on the industry of vices lately, and I reckon most of your shops have been seized. I bet you have less than a hundred underlings left, dont you? Pablo was the one who groomed Salvatore, so he naturally knew that the latter used to have hundreds of subordinates. Salvatore continued to nod. Youre right, Mr. Dalton, I only have ten underlings left, but today, a young rascal named Jordan Steele crippled them. Pablo smiled and was just about to cut his cigar. Still, after hearing Salvatores words, he flew into a rage and smashed the cigar cutter against Salvatores head! You f***ing idiot! I thought youd at least have seventy or eighty underlings left, but it turns out you only have ten left! You even let someone cripple them!?! I handed hundreds of underlings to you before I left Orlando back then, but you failed to keep a single one alive and well! Still unsatisfied after smashing the cigar cutter against Salvatore, Pablo gave him another hard slap on his head. Salvatore didnt dare to dodge and merely let Pablo continue hitting and lashing out at him. After Pablo simmered down, Salvatore picked up the cigar cutter and cut the cigar for Pablo. He said, Not only have my shops been seized, but many other businesses of mine also havent been running smoothly. Besides, now that takeout deliverers, taxi drivers, and social media content creators are such lucrative jobs, many underlings have decided to switch to another industry. Its good enough to still have ten. While smoking the cigar, Pablo nodded and said, Ive long known that the times have changed and the world is no longer like how it used to be when I was younger. In that era, we used to be able to thrive just by winning some brawls and fights. The hooligans these days are all good-for-nothings who cant put up a fight. Its not surprising that all ten of your underlings had been crippled. Any random fighter of mine can easily beat up ten of your underlings. Do you know what the reason is? Salvatore said humbly, Mr. Dalton, please educate me. Pablo said, Its because theyre living too comfortably. When youre living a comfortable life of luxury, why would you bother fighting hard? Only when youre suffering from poverty will you be able to exert your full fighting spirit! We are a group of individuals who live in darkness, and theres no room for us to survive in broad daylight. Hence, two years ago, I left Orlando to shift my focus to these places in Southeast Asia where poverty is prevalent. I already have more than two thousand underlings here, and each of them can defeat ten people at a time! Full of admiration for Pablo, Salvatore said, If only I was half as smart as you, I wouldnt have been reduced to such a terrible plight that Im in today. Mr. Dalton, please let me take a hundred of your underlings back with me and avenge our brothers! Pablo glanced at Salvatore coldly and said, Just like you, Im an orphan, but Im less educated than you are. I managed to have the mindset and achievements that I do today, all thanks to Mr. Reyes, who groomed me. Salvatore had always heard about Mr. Reyes from Pablo, but he never had the chance to meet him. Speaking of Mr. Reyes, I havent visited him for a long time. It was apparent that Pablo indeed respected Mr. Reyes greatly as he quickly put down his cigar and picked up his cell phone to call him. Mr. Reyes, Im not disturbing your rest, am I? Pablo asked with a respectful expression. Salvatore watched from the side, eager to hear how the voice of his bosss boss sounded. Pablo said, Well, Im planning to go back to Orlando in the next couple of days to handle some matters. I havent visited you in a long time, so I prepared some gifts, and I intend to visit you soon. Are you in town? What? Youre in Orlando? Thats great. Ill book a flight back to Orlando now to see you right away, Mr. Reyes! After hanging up, Pablo exclaimed merrily with a wide grin on his face, I didnt expect that Mr. Reyes is in Orlando now! Salvatore was highly excited, too. Really? Ive heard you mention Mr. Reyes several times over the past few years, but I havent had the chance to meet him. You must introduce me to him this time. Smack! Pablo slapped Salvatore and rebuked, Mr. Reyes is of noble status. Hes not someone whom an incompetent good-for-nothing like you can meet! Even I need to make an appointment in advance to see Mr. Reyes! Book a flight immediately. Im going to visit Mr. Reyes and at the same time deal with that punk Jordan Steele whom you mentioned. Salvatore exclaimed, Yes, Mr. Dalton! In the evening, Elle returned home and told her parents about what happened this afternoon. Herman laughed and said, Im surprised Mr. Steele said that he wouldnt be able to talk about work seriously if he keeps staring at you. Elle, it seems Mr. Steele is smitten with you. Elle was lying on the couch with a sheet of a facial mask on her face. She said smugly, That goes without saying. After some thought, Herman said, Since Mr. Steele wants someone else to discuss the contract with him, Drew shall take your place. Drew was texting Salvatore at the moment. He just received a text from Salvatore saying that Jordan would get beaten into a pulp tomorrow. Drew smiled and said, Sure, it happens that Im planning to go look for that good-for-nothing tomorrow. The following morning, Pablo and his 100 underlings, whom he had brought over from Bangkok, arrived at the villa where Mr. Reyes lived. Fearing he might disturb Mr. Reyes rest, Pablo stood respectfully at the door from 5 a.m. all the way to half-past seven in the morning. A maid walked out of the villa and said, Mr. Reyes would like you to enter. Only then did Pablo, who had always been high up in the air, walk in slowly. As soon as he saw Mr. Reyes, Pablo put down his gifts and knelt on the ground to greet him. Mr. Reyes! Mr. Reyes took a seat and glanced at him. Its you, Pablo. Youre a boss yourself. You dont have to get on your knees. Get up. Pablo continued kneeling and said excitedly, I managed to come so far today, all thanks to your efforts in grooming me, Mr. Reyes. I will never forget your kindness! By the way, Mr. Reyes, havent you been in England for the past two years? Why did you suddenly return to Orlando? Mr. Reyes said, Mr. Steele Senior sent me here to assist Mr. Jordan. Chapter 44 - : I’m Going To Cripple You! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pablo was pleasantly surprised. Mr. Reyes, can you tell me what Mr. Jordan looks like? In case I fail to recognize him and end up offending him, Id be in hot soup. Mr. Reyes sighed helplessly and said, Orlando is so clean. Its going to be filthy once you come here. Afterward, he instructed his subordinate to send Pablo a photo. The person in the photo was none other than Jordan! Mr. Reyes was actually the butler of the Steeles, Frank. Although he was just a butler, he had learned about investing from Jordans grandfather over the years and thus amassed a fortune worth billions. Moreover, over the years, Butler Frank had helped groom many people, and Pablo happened to be one of them. When Pablo saw the photo of Jordan, he immediately praised him. Mr. Jordan is so handsome! I can tell at a glance that hes the scion of a wealthy family! I really hope that I can have the honor of meeting him one day! Mr. Reyes said coldly, Mr. Jordan is on a training mission that his family has assigned to him, dont disturb him. Ill call you when I need you. Yes! Pablo answered respectfully. In the office building of Ace Corporation. Drew arrived in Jordans office early and bright in the morning, and he waited in the meeting room for two hours. Just like when his father, Herman, visited for the first time, Drew didnt get to meet Jordan, nor was he even served a glass of water. What exactly is this Mr. Steele trying to do!?! He clearly fancies my younger sister, Elle, but hes so aloof towards me. These scions of top families are really so damned eccentric! After taking another look at his chat history with Salvatore, it suddenly reminded Drew of the fact that Jordan was working as a bodyguard in Ace Corporation, or so he thought. He then gave Jordan a call. In the presidents office, Jordan got shocked from seeing Drew call him on his mobile. Of course, he knew Drew was waiting in the meeting room of his company and being stood up by him. Jordan thought, Does he finally believe that Im the president of this company? Hello, Jordan answered the phone. To his surprise, Drew said condescendingly, Jordan, youre in the office building now, right? Come to the meeting room. Hearing Drews condescending tone, Jordan knew that he still wasnt aware that he was the companys president. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to speak to him that way. Jordan wasnt going to meet him as the company president. Still, he was willing to go to the meeting room to meet Drew as the former live-in son-in-law of the Camdens, just to see what the latter would say. Upon arriving at the meeting room, Jordan looked at Drew and asked, What do you want to see me for? Drew asked, Wheres your boss, Mr. Steele? Jordan looked at Drew and said, Mr. Steele is speaking to a retard now. Drew burst into laughter and said, I, too, reckon that guy is a retard! Hes actually taking up so much of Mr. Steeles time. Jordan thought to himself, Drew Camden, you retard, I was referring to you! Is there anything else? Jordan asked with a smile. Seeing how smug Jordan was, Drew snapped in displeasure, Jordan, youre just a bodyguard, but why are you all dressed up like a president of a company? What are you pretending for? Also, you beat me up in front of so many bigwigs in Orlando. Ill definitely settle the score with you! Jordan said, I know. Didnt you get Salvatore to frame me? Unfortunately, your dear Salvatore couldnt avenge you. Drew humphed and said, Dont be overly conceited. Salvatore has brought over 100 expert fighters from Southeast Asia under his boss, Pablo Dalton! Jordan, dont blame me for not reminding you, but be careful on your way home after work and dont get too drunk at the club! Lest you get beaten into a pulp! Hahaha! Jordan gave it some thought. He had been getting off work together with Victoria lately, and he didnt want her to get hurt, though he wasnt afraid of facing those fighters himself. Hence, Jordan said, Is that so? It just so happens that Im itching to throw some punches. Get those fighters under Salvatore or Pablo to come straight to the parking lot of the office. They dont have to go to the trouble of mobbing me after I get off work. Drew perked up immediately and exclaimed, Sure! Ill hold you to your word and ask Salvatore to send his underlings here now! If you have the guts, go downstairs to the parking lot and wait there with me now! Sure, Jordan nodded gladly. Elite fighters from Southeast Asia? Indeed, most of them were a little more ruthless than the fighters here because things were more chaotic in their nation after. However, the environment they were trained in was definitely not as brutal as the battlefield where Jordan had been. When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Drew took Jordan to a corner and then picked up a brick to smash all the surveillance cameras in the vicinity. Afterward, Drew said smugly, Haha, now that the surveillance cameras are destroyed! There will be no evidence even if you get killed here! Is that so? That means there wont be any evidence of me beating you to death here either, right? Jordan said with a gleeful smile. You What are you trying to do? Drew was so shocked that he took a step back. Smack! Jordan slapped him hard and burst into laughter. Drew Camden, are you stupid? You called some fighters to come and hit me, but do you think I wont beat you up before they arrive? Ah! Drew shrieked. After Jordan had been hitting Drew for a while, they finally heard Salvatores voice. Let go of Mr. Camden! Salvatore walked over with ten tan-skinned men. Drew hurriedly scurried over to Salvatore and hid behind him. Pointing at Jordan, he barked, Jordan, Im going to cripple you today and make sure that you can no longer become a bodyguard! Chapter 45 - Please Punish Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Salvatore ordered, Go! The ten elite fighters from Southeast Asia flocked towards Lucas! Bang! Bang! Bang! Smack! Smack! Smack! The sounds of violent fighting could be heard. Salvatore was astounded by the fact that Jordan could defeat the ten of them alone! Salvatore picked up his cell phone and called Pablo. Mr. Dalton, you have to send ten more people over. The ten fighters you send will probably last for another ten minutes before Jordan Steele cripples them. What? At this juncture, Pablo had just finished playing chess with Butler Frank. After hearing Salvatores words, he exclaimed excitedly, Theres actually an expert here who can defeat ten people on his own? I must take such a talented man under my wing! Tell me where you are now. Ill be right there! Pablo rushed over quickly. By the time he arrived at the parking lot, the first ten experts he had sent were all lying on the ground. On the other hand, Jordans clothes were a little tattered, but he wasnt injured. Pablo was instantly stunned, and he hurriedly walked towards Jordan in surprise. As he approached Jordan, the look of horror on Pablos face intensified too. It turns out Jordan Steele is When Pablo saw Jordans face, he fell to his knees and exclaimed, Mr. Jordan! Jordan looked identical to the man in the photo that Butler Frank had sent to Pablo! At this moment, Drew, Salvatore, and others all froze in shock. Mr. Dalton, what are you talking about? He is the live-in son-in-law of our family. Why are you kneeling in front of him? Drew asked. Salvatore asked in confusion, too, Did you mistake him for someone else? Pablo ignored both of them and looked at Jordan respectfully. Mr. Jordan, I am Mr. Reyes subordinate, and Im very sorry for what happened today. Please punish me! It surprised Jordan that he was Butler Franks underling. After saying that, Pablo instructed Salvatore to go over. Good-for-nothing, hurry up and kneel down in front of Mr. Jordan! Not daring to hesitate, Salvatore immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Jordan. Mr. Jordan, Ive offended you. Please have mercy and forgive me! Drew, who was at the side, was stunned. The gang leader, Salvatore, was actually kowtowing to Jordan and begging him for forgiveness! Okay, enough, I dont want others to think that Im a gangster. Since they were in the underground parking lot of the companys office building, Jordan was afraid that such a scene might affect his image. Jordan said, Salvatore, you dont have to kowtow to me. You just need to explain clearly to the Camdens that I didnt sell that watch to you. Salvatore hurriedly said, Yes, I will tell the Camdens that Drew Camden was the one who instructed me to frame you. Hey, Salvatore, you cant betray me! Drew tried to pull Salvatore back and stop him, but Salvatore put him down with a single punch. At that moment, Pablo walked over with a murderous expression on his face, Youre the one who made false allegations against Mr. Jordan? Someone, come here and throw him into the river! Knowing how ruthless Pablo was, Drew was so terrified that he hurriedly begged Jordan for mercy. Drew knelt in front of Jordan and hugged his thighs. Jordan, were a family. You cant let him do this to me! Jordan kicked Drew away and hollered, Im not your family! Drew continued to crawl over and hug Jordans thigh. Jordan, I know my mistakes. Please forgive me. I can let you have Elle, dont you fancy her very much? Feeling embarrassed, Jordan slapped Drew on his face. Ive always treated her as my younger sister. When did I ever fancy her!?! Drew continued, How about I arrange for a family dinner tonight, get Hailey drunk and send her to your place? Jordan gave him another slap on his face and berated, You scoundrel, Hailey, and Elle are your cousin and sister, respectively. How can you give them away like theyre gifts? How are you so inhumane? Drew dared not retort. Seeing that Drew was terrified, Jordan said, Drew Camden, I can let you go, but when you go home, you must explain to your family clearly that you had been framing me. Yes, yes, yes, thank you, Jordan! Drew got up and hurriedly left. After Drew left, Pablo knelt down before Jordan once again. He said, Mr. Jordan, I would like to offer all 100 elite fighters whom Ive brought with me from Southeast Asia to you! Jordan nodded. These gangsters from abroad are going to be of some use in the future. For example, I can deal with that food industry giant Zack. In Old Mrs. Camdens villa. Drew, why is your face injured? Did that bastard Jordan beat you up again? Old Mrs. Camden was heartbroken to see that Drews injuries had worsened. Drew quickly denied, I got injured when I accidentally ran my car into something. It has nothing to do with Jordan. He then looked at Old Mrs. Camden and Benedicts family. Grandma, Uncle Benedict, actually, Jordan didnt steal that Richard Mille watch. I was the one who took it and accused Jordan of stealing it. What? Old Mrs. Camden asked in shock. Both Benedict and Sylvie were astounded too. Still very protective of her grandson, Old Mrs. Camden said, Since youve falsely accused him, so be it. Jordan Steele isnt that innocent either. Even if he didnt steal from me, he might have stolen from someone else. Otherwise, how could he have had the money to stay in a five-star hotel? By the way, Drew, did you get to meet Mr. Steele at Ace Corporation today? Drew shook his head. With a look of bewilderment, Old Mrs. Camden asked, What exactly is that Mr. Steele trying to do? Does he want me to meet him personally before hes willing to discuss the deal with us? At this moment, Hailey suddenly said, Grandma, why dont I give it a try? Chapter 46 - Holding Hands For The First Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey and her then-husband, Jordan, were the ones who had put forward the proposal of that project. However, Herman and his family took over the project because he had a higher status among the Camdens than Hailey. Now that the president of Ace Corporation had repeatedly declined to meet Herman and his children, Hailey felt like giving it a try. Elle gibed scornfully, Mr. Steele refuses to meet any of us. Why would he agree to meet you? Youre taking yourself too seriously. Standing at the side, Sylvie spoke up for her daughter, Let Hailey give it a shot. She was the one who came up with the idea of this project anyway. Old Mrs. Camden, whose name was Diana, thought about it and realized that there was no other solution at the moment. She could either go herself or let Hailey go on her behalf. Diana said, Alright, Hailey, make a trip to Ace Corporation. If it still doesnt work out this time, Ill go visit Mr. Steele myself! In short, we have to cooperate with Ace Corporation at all costs! Hailey arrived at the Ace Corporations office building at two oclock in the afternoon. She was dressed in a thin, white-colored sweater paired with a red checkered skirt and a Swarovski necklace. It was a pure, girl-next-door outfit. Miss Camden, please wait in the meeting room for a while. Mr. Steele is busy at the moment. Ashley brought Hailey to the meeting room and poured her a glass of water. That was precisely what Hailey wanted because she didnt like drinking complicated beverages. Her favorite drink was plain water with honey because, in her opinion, drinking water was the best way to maintain a good complexion and skin. In the past three years, she would ask Jordan to make her a cup of honey water every single morning. After getting divorced, Hailey had no choice but to do it herself. Whenever she made herself some honey water, it would remind her of Jordan. Ashley went to the presidents office, where Jordan and Victoria were both in. Ashley said, Mr. Steele, Hailey Camden is here. Victoria waved her hand and asked Ashley to leave. When she saw the apparent changes in Jordans expression, Victoria asked, Do you want to see her? Jordan said, Herman, Elle, and Drew Camden came to negotiate the contract today, but I declined to meet all of them. If I turn Hailey down too, the Camdens will definitely think we are just making a fool out of them. Since we have decided to cooperate with them, lets give them the 11 million dollars as agreed. Victoria, bring the contract over here. Victoria handed the contract to Jordan, who then brought it with him to the meeting room. Jordan saw Hailey as soon as he opened the door, and the moment he did, he felt as if it was a lifetime ago that they last met. Jordan was very familiar with Haileys outfit today because it was her favorite outfit that she often wore at home too. Jordan also liked how she looked when she wore that outfit because it made her seem very pure, just like the shy and innocent college student she was when they first met He had to admit that regardless of whether he hated her now or not, he was attracted to her looks and sense of fashion. Her beauty was something that Elle could never compare to regardless of how many skin-tight dresses she wore. However, Jordan wasnt there to admire how beautiful his ex-wife was. Thus, he entered the room, closed the door, and then said to her, Youre here. Hailey Camden nodded and said, Yes. Mr. Steele must be very busy, isnt he? I guess he wont be able to meet me soon. You may sit down and have a chat with me. Jordan said with a smile, Theres nothing for me to chat with you about. He then threw the contract onto the table in front of Hailey and said, Take a look at the contract, and if theres nothing wrong with the terms, you may just sign it. The sum of 11 million dollars will be disbursed to your companys bank account in three separate transactions within a week. Hailey Camden exclaimed in surprise, Has Mr. Steele already agreed? I thought hed need to find out more about the project before hed be willing to invest money in it! Hailey opened the document gleefully, only to see the words Hailey Residences printed in capital letters at the top of the first page of the contract! Hailey exclaimed in astonishment, Hailey Residences!?! How could that be the name? Hailey was very familiar with the name Hailey Residences. More than six months ago, Jordan decided to name the project Hailey Residences because he had come up with the idea of the project for her. Hence, he, of course, wanted to name the project after her. Jordan thought then that even if the Camdens opposed him, he would use his own assets to build Hailey Residences once his three-year assignment as Haileys live-in husband ended. Who would have thought that Hailey would cheat on him later on? However, even so, Jordan wanted to retain the name of the project. Jordan said coldly, Why? Dont you like it? How could Hailey not like it!?! In the future, the most wealthy families in the city would reside in residential properties named after her. Shed be incredibly proud of that! However, when Hailey told her family about the projects name at that time, Diana outright rejected it. At the same time, Herman said blatantly, Hailey Camden is not fit to have the project named after her. At this moment, Hailey was so elated that she was about to burst into tears of joy. She stood up and said, Jordan, you must have begged Mr. Steele to give the project that name, right? You wouldnt have gotten down on your knees and begged him, would you? Hailey was deeply moved, and she knew that Jordan had to have had something to do with this because it was impossible the president of Ace Corporation would have heard of the name Hailey Residences. For the first time in these three years, Hailey held Jordans hand and said in a gentle voice, Thank you, Jordan. Jordan had complicated emotions while touching her tender hands. Its been three years, three years since he married Hailey, but he had never touched her hand before. After touching her hand for the first time, it surprised him to find out how smooth and tender it was. However, he pushed her hands away and said, No, Mr. Steele just likes the name Hailey a lot, so he decided to use it. Seeing that Jordan was in denial, Hailey smiled and insisted, You must have begged Mr. Steele desperately before he agreed. Why do you deny it? I know you still love me. Not wanting to talk about it anymore, Jordan said, Cut it out, sign the contract. Hailey was also worried that he might go back on his word. If she succeeded in clinching the contract, her grandmother would be pleased with her. Hailey signed the contract quickly and stamped it with the official seal of Landmark Realty. The contract was duplicated, so Jordan grabbed his copy and turned around to leave. Wait a minute. Hailey called out to Jordan, Im thrilled that you begged Mr. Steele to use the name Hailey Residences. How about I treat you to lunch today? Where would you like to go to eat? How about that favorite restaurant of yours called what is it? Duck and Noodles? Jordan turned around and said, No, thank you, Im busy. I dont have time for lunch with you. Also, that place is called Chicken and Noodles, not Duck! Weve been there so many times, but you cant even remember the name of the restaurant. It seems that you didnt love me at all. Nonsense! Hailey lost her temper again. I was nice enough to go to such a horrible place with you so many times! If you dont want to go for lunch, forget it, Ill go for steak with Tyler! Chapter 47 - Hailey’s Reasons Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey pushed Jordan away with all her might before opening the door to leave. As soon as Hailey opened the door, she was surprised to find that Victoria was standing right outside. Miss Miss Clarke. During their previous meeting, Victoria gave Hailey a tight slap on her face. Although Hailey was highly jealous and resentful towards Victoria, she was now at the office of the company Victoria worked for. Besides, they would be cooperating very often in the future. Being a member of a prestigious family, Hailey was sensible enough to focus on the bigger picture. Miss Camden. Victoria nodded at Hailey with a smile. After a simple greeting, Hailey left very quickly. On the other hand, Jordan was gripping the contract tightly in his hand as if he was trying to rip it apart. Jordan had always thought that he would no longer care about Hailey since they had already gotten a divorce. However, when he heard her say she would have a meal with Tyler just now, he still felt rather uncomfortable. Victoria sought to win Jordans heart, whom very few knew was a tycoon, and thus had been trying to use her favorable position as his close subordinate to her advantage. Since Jordans ex-wife had come to see him today, Victoria naturally wanted to know what they had talked about. When she saw how upset Jordan was, Victoria knew that Jordan must still harbor strong feelings for his ex-wife. She reckoned that it would probably be challenging for her to take advantage and come in between them anytime soon. It would probably take a long time for her to conquer Jordans heart. Victoria said, If Hailey Camden has angered you, you can just tear up the contract and decide not to cooperate with the Camdens. Jordan gradually loosened his grip on the contract and said, I wont go back on my word. Victoria knew that Jordan was a man of his word who took his promises very seriously, which was also one of the attributes she admired him for. Mr. Steele, I just accidentally overheard your conversation with her. Well, you know how much I love food, and Im always curious when it comes to nice restaurants. Wheres that restaurant you guys mentioned just now? Can you take me there? Victoria wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Jordan while he was being upset with Hailey. She knew that Jordan definitely wouldnt turn her down if she asked him out for a meal at this juncture. Having dated so many men, Victoria had long gained enough experience in dealing with them and winning their hearts. She knew that men are all impulsive and vindictive. Since Hailey had the guts to say that she would be having a meal with another man, Victoria was confident that Jordan would certainly find another woman to accompany him for a meal. Sure enough, Victorias guess was correct. Ill take you there, Jordan said slowly. An hour and a half later, the two arrived at a relatively secluded street on the citys outskirts, which was clean and wide with very few people. There were many empty parking spaces along the roadside, so they managed to park the car soon upon arrival. After alighting, Jordan asked, This is not a five-star restaurant. Its just an ordinary one. Im afraid you wont like the food here. Victoria said with a radiant smile, Its price does not determine the deliciousness of the food. I really enjoy street food like hot dogs that cost a couple bucks each too. Mr. Steele, Im not a spoiled brat who only patronizes expensive places. Jordan smiled. He could tell that in order to succeed, Victoria had relied almost entirely on her own talents rather than her family, and he surmised that she must have endured many hardships. She was indeed different from the majority of pretty and wealthy women. When they were walking towards the restaurant together, Victoria suddenly held onto Jordans hand. Im sorry, Mr. Steele, theres a huge puddle of water at the entrance, Im afraid Victoria explained. Oh. Jordan felt that it wouldnt be nice to turn her down, so he held her hand as well, and they walked into the restaurant together like a couple. Jordan thought to himself emotionally, For the past three years, Ive been trying to walk into this restaurant with Hailey, hand in hand, but she refused to let me hold her hand every single time. Today, I finally got to know what it feels like to hold her hand. Jordan was not a Saint but an ordinary man with feelings too. Of course, he would want to have Hailey, especially since she was so beautiful and his lawfully wedded wife. Jordan wished he could have Hailey, but the truth was that even Tyler had gotten intimate with Hailey before, but Jordan never had the chance! Mr. Steele youre hurting me, Victoria reminded. It turned out that Jordan was holding Victorias hand so tightly that it was causing her pain. Jordan hurriedly snapped out of his trance and apologized, Im sorry. Victoria, you can just call me by my name when were not in the office. After entering the restaurant, Jordan ordered the signature dish, chicken noodles, and a few other dishes. They then proceeded to get seated. After sitting down, Victoria realized that Jordan had remained silent with a stern expression on his face. She asked, Jordan, whats on your mind? You seem to be out of sorts. Jordan poured himself a glass of water and said, Its nothing. As he sipped on the water, Jordan looked out of the window. He thought, Hailey Camden should be enjoying a candlelit dinner with that scoundrel Tyler Collins, huh? Maybe I should get Pablo to break Tyler Collins member! Jordan had indeed thought of doing so, but the person at fault was Hailey, and even if she didnt cheat on him with Tyler, she would have cheated with another man. When a woman decides to be unfaithful to her husband, she cannot be stopped. In a Starbucks branch of a certain shopping mall in the city center of Orlando. Rachel, Im here! Hailey was seated by the window, and she waved at her best friend, Rachel Quinn. She didnt actually ask Tyler out for a meal, and she had merely said that to Jordan because she wanted to spite him. Rachel didnt come alone. There was a handsome young man beside her who was roughly about only 20 years old. With a height of more than 1.8 meters, he was suave and just as dashing as the hottest young male celebrities. Rachel was holding onto his arm while walking over. This is Hailey. Rachel took a seat and introduced Haily to the hunk. He was very polite as he greeted, Nice to meet you, Hailey. Hailey returned the greeting with a smile, Hello, handsome. Afterward, Rachel ordered him, Get me a coffee and after you do, go do some window shopping here or something. Ill call you again once were done chatting. Alright, he agreed and left obediently. That made Hailey green with envy. She asked, Rachel, whos this young hunk? Did you just get to know him recently? Have you slept with him? Rachel took her cell phone out of her purse and said smugly, Of course I have. Hailey said, Youre really amazing. This is the third one youve slept with since you got married, right? Rachel extended four of her fingers. Chapter 48 - Acquiring The Restaurant! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey couldnt help but stomp her feet in excitement. Oh my gosh, youre incredible! Im so envious of you, you have your husband wrapped around your finger, and you get to date so many other men without him finding out. Why did I get caught during my first try? I even ended up in a divorce! This is infuriating! Rachel laughed and said, Well, what sets us apart is that your ex-husband is a delivery man while my husband is a businessman. He goes on business trips every so often. Hes seldom in town. So, he doesnt have the time to catch me cheating at all, hehe. By the way, what did you ask me out all of a sudden? Hailey took out her copy of the contract and handed it to Rachel. It stunned Rachel to see it. Wow, darling, you actually clinched a deal with Ace Corporation on behalf of your family, and they even named the project after you! Wonderful. How did you do it? Did you sleep with the president of Ace Corporation? Feeling somewhat speechless, Hailey said, Seriously, dont think of me as such an easy woman, okay? Am I such a loose woman? Rachel gibed smilingly, Yeah, you slept with Tyler Collins all for the sake of roping in an investor for your familys business, didnt you? Youre so irritating! Hailey tossed her scrunchie at Rachel. In the presidents office of Ace Corporation on the very same evening. Jordan was having a meeting with Steve Williams, a restaurant chain owner in Orlando. Steve was a restaurant mogul who was second only to Zack Smith and the latters longtime business rival. However, Steve had never been able to beat Zack regarding business tactics and family background. Hence, he was second-best in the industry. However, all the restaurants owned by Steve had excellent decor and strategic locations. Many of the outlets were right opposite Zacks restaurant chain, making them stiff competitors for many years. During Dianas birthday celebration, Zack was one of the guests who swore to make sure that Jordan would never make a living as a service staff again in the future. Although Jordan did not have any feud with Zack before that, he had to pay Zack back in his own coin since he wanted to drive him to a dead end. Jordan handed Steve a cigarette and said, Mr. Williams, I would like to take over all your restaurants in Orlando, and I guarantee I can defeat Zack Smith within two months. And I will even ensure that he loses his foothold in Orlando. Name your price. Steves motivation to compete was waning as he was in his fifties. He just wanted to earn more money for his son and for the sake of a happy retirement. After thinking about it for a long time, Steve said, 10 million dollars, Ill let you take over all seven of my restaurants in Orlando for 10 million dollars! Jordan agreed without the slightest hesitation, Deal! After purchasing the seven restaurants, Jordan immediately called Butler Frank. Have the best graphic designer in the country come up with the perfect logo for the Cloud Cafeteria and have all seven of my restaurants put up the signboard overnight, once the design is finalized. Ive sent you the addresses of these seven restaurants. I also want you to hire some of the most popular singers at the moment. Butler Frank was on standby 24/7 in Orlando. Yes, Mr. Steele! At 8 am the following morning. There were many people gathered outside a cafeteria in downtown Orlando. They were all raising their heads and looking at the signboard of the cafeteriaCloud Cafeteria! The font of the words was domineering yet beautiful. The most astonishing thing was the material it was made of, which many could not deduce. The words seemed to be floating in the air! The cafeteria has had a change of name. Could it belong to the same owner of that Sunny Restaurant across the street? I know, the owner is named Zack Smith! Mr. Smith is so rich. He has acquired yet another restaurant! He must have spent a ton of money on this. So cool and grand! Ill have dinner here tonight! At this moment, a Mercedes Benz sedan was being driven over slowly, and Zack Smith, the top restaurant mogul of Orlando, was seated on the backseat. Zacks most famous restaurant was located across the street from Cloud Cafeteria. He had arrived bright early in the morning. The reason being last night, Tyler called him to inform him that he would be booking the entire floor of the restaurant for a marriage proposal. Zack had come to the restaurant personally and instructed the staff members to make preparations and create the perfect ambience for Tylers proposal. He was surprised, however, to find a large crowd outside the cafeteria opposite his restaurant when he inadvertently glanced out of the window. Ray, why is there such a large crowd gathered across our restaurant? Pullover here. Lets go down and take a look. Zack said to his chauffeur. Yes, Mr. Smith! Ray quickly pulled over by the road and walked across the street with Zack. Many people soon recognized Zack before he reached the cafeteria. Hey, isnt this Mr. Smith? Mr. Smith, youre really impressive. You managed to acquire the restaurant of your longtime business rival and even gave it such a nice name. The signboard is remarkable too! Zack looked up and finally saw the signboard that seemed to be floating in the air! What? Zack got a great shock because the cafeterias name had been changed to one that was of a similar theme to his! Is this an attempt to use my brand for fame? Or are they planning to go against me? Chapter 49 - Tell Him To Scram! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Zack was in shock, a waiter walked out of Cloud Cafeteria with a signboard in hand that was placed at the entrance. The crowd of onlookers quickly walked over to check it out. Its this weeks program lineup for Cloud Cafeteria! Travis Scott is performing tonight! Tomorrows show is a singing performance and the day after tomorrow, therell be a live band performance Ray looked over and said extremely agitatedly, Mr. Smith, the owner of Cloud Cafeteria, is really generous. They invited the most popular singers around! Zack glanced at Ray cynically because he had never listened to mainstream pop music and usually preferred listening to old-school music. He said in disdain, Theyre just some bush-league singers. Theres no need to bother. I can guarantee that Cloud Cafeteria will fold within a week! Two hours later. Tyler had just gotten out of bed and was holding a beautiful Tiffany ring box elatedly. It contained an exorbitant diamond ring that he had spent a large amount of money on. He decided to propose to Hailey today! Last night, Elle called Tyler to say that the president of Ace Corporation had taken a liking to Hailey. That made Tyler feel a sense of crisis, and he made up his mind to win Haileys heart as soon as possible! When Tyler managed to get through to Hailey, he said, Baby, are you busy at the moment? Shall we have lunch together? Hailey answered, I cant make it for lunch. Im now the deputy director of the Hailey Residences project, and I have plenty of things to take care of. Lets have dinner instead. Diana was thrilled to know that Hailey had successfully clinched the contract. However, Diana appointed Hailey and her father as deputy directors and Herman as director. Tyler said, Okay, lets have dinner then. Ive made a reservation for two at Sunny Restaurant, which is near your office. Hailey paused for a moment before saying, In downtown Orlando? Since were going there, why dont we dine at Cloud Cafeteria instead? Cloud Cafeteria? Is there such a restaurant? As Tyler was preparing to propose to Hailey, he didnt have time to scroll through Twitter or look at the group chats with his friends where everyone was talking about the new restaurant in town. Hailey said, Seems like youre not very well-informed. The restaurant opposite Sunny Restaurant had a name change overnight, and its now called Cloud Cafeteria. It has an eye-catching signboard, and Travis Scott will perform his hit single at the restaurant tonight. I know you listen to his music all the time. Damn it! Are you serious? If Travis Scott is really going to perform there, we have to have dinner there tonight! Tyler hung up the phone and called Zack, but his number was often engaged. Hence, Tyler decided to just drive there. When he arrived at the entrance of Cloud Cafeteria, Tyler was dumbfounded. Cloud Cafeteria! Its so grand and opulent! Zack is really something. He acquired yet another restaurant and hired so many popular singers. I shall propose to Hailey in Cloud Cafeteria tonight! Thinking that Cloud Cafeteria belonged to Zack, Tyler reckoned that it didnt matter which one he patronized since both restaurants were owned by Zack. Hence, he entered Cloud Cafeteria with great pleasure. Hello, sir, are you here to make a reservation? A waitress took the initiative to come forward and asked. Tyler looked at the waitress and found that she was quite pretty, polite, and presentable. He had no idea that the waiters and waitresses of Cloud Cafeteria were sent to Orlando overnight by Butler Frank. Their service quality and mannerisms were a notch higher than other average service staff. Tyler nodded and said, I havent been here before. Id like to first take a look at the environment. The waitress hurriedly introduced, Please come with me, Sir. Let me introduce you, the first floor is where the ordinary tables are, and these ornaments here are expensive pieces that our boss has bought from various places. Now, please follow me to the second floor. The private rooms are all on the second floor to the fifth floor, and theres a variety of sizes available. Sir, for how many are you making a reservation for? Tyler extended two fingers. The waitress said, In that case, a small room should be enough for you. However, Tyler scoffed and exclaimed, Small room? Hah, girl, I intend to book the entire floor! Besides, Ive already given your boss a deposit! Huh? I didnt hear him mention such a thing, the waitress asked in shock. They were still accepting reservations at the moment, so the boss would have definitely informed them if someone had booked the entire floor. Tyler said condescendingly, You can call your boss to confirm. My name is Tyler Collins. Alright. The waitress immediately dialed Jordans phone number. She said, Mr. Steele, theres a man named Tyler Collins who claims to have booked a floor of our restaurant. He also mentioned that he had given you a deposit. Is that true? None of that sort. Tell him to get lost. Jordan replied furiously as soon as he heard Tylers name. Chapter 50 - Meeting By Chance At The Restaurant! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The waitress hung up and looked at Tyler with a smile. Sir, you may be mistaken. Our boss hasnt accepted your deposit. Please leave. Although Jordan told her to tell Tyler to get lost, she was just a service staff and didnt dare to be rude to him. What? That scoundrel Zack Smith is not trying to go back on his word, is he? Tyler appeared embarrassed. The waitress said, Zack Smith is not the name of our boss. Only then did Tyler realize that Cloud Cafeteria didnt belong to Zack! At this moment, Zack called and asked, Mr. Collins, Im so sorry, Ive been busy just now. What did you call me for? Please rest assured, Ive already set up the venue for your proposal. Will you be coming in the afternoon or the evening? Tyler began to hem and haw. Um Mr. Smith, Im afraid I cant make it. Im really sorry, my girlfriend suddenly wants to have dinner elsewhere. Slightly disappointed, Zack said, Alright then, Ill refund the deposit to you. After hanging up, Tyler looked at the interior design of Cloud Cafeteria smilingly. He discovered an artificial stream in the middle of the second floor and beautiful petals flowing on the surface of the water. There was also a private room. The roof of the room could be opened to make it an open-air dining space. Tyler walked over and said, This is a good spot. Ill take it! The waitress said, Sorry, Sir, but a customer has already booked this room for $15,000 because theres a singer who will be performing here tonight, so its costly. Spending $15,000 on a reservation for a meal at a restaurant was considered expensive, but $15,000 was peanuts to Tyler. Tyler took out a $1000 gift card from his wallet and handed it to the waitress. Give me that customers number. At 7pm, Tyler drove his BMW 7 Series to the restaurant and parked his car in the parking lot that Jordan had just purchased. He then walked in together with Hailey. At this time, the first to fifth floors of Cloud Cafeteria were already crowded with people. On the contrary, there was no one in Sunny Restaurant because all the patrons had decided to go to Cloud Cafeteria instead. The influence of a famous singer was powerful. Tyler and Hailey came to the second floor. Pointing to the particular spot, Tyler said, Hailey, I spent $90,000 to book this seat! The singer will be performing here later. If it were a concert, this would be considered a VVIP seat! Hailey said, Spending $90,000 for a meal is too extravagant, isnt it? Hailey had a habit of eating very little at dinner because she was afraid that she would gain weight if she over ate. Tyler chuckled and said, $90,000 is like nine bucks to us. Hahaha, dont worry. Hearing Tyler boasting about his wealth, Hailey smiled and said, Even if youre rich, you shouldnt squander your money like that. Tyler said, Yes, yes, after we get married in the future, Ill let you hold the pursestrings and manage my hundreds of millions worth in assets, okay? Hailey couldnt help but look forward to it when she heard the words hundreds of millions. At this moment, Jordan, Victoria, and Ashley also came to this floor. Hey, Jordan, Miss Clarke, and Miss Rose, what a coincidence. Tyler greeted the three of them with a smile when he saw them. Jordan and Hailey exchanged glances without greeting each other, both feeling a little awkward. Tyler asked, Miss Clarke, which room are you guys headed to? Victoria answered, 307. Tyler frowned when he heard that. Third floor? The view of the performance wont be great from that position. I spent $90,000 on the private room in the middle. Miss Clarke, why dont you join us during the performance later? Victoria sneered and said, Its alright. Jordan and I initially planned to have dinner there, but I dont like the song that Travis Scotts going to perform, so weve decided to go upstairs. As the owner of the restaurant, Jordan naturally had the priority to choose. The private room that Tyler went to great lengths to book was actually the one that Jordan didnt want to dine in. Just like Victoria, Jordan wasnt interested in the song that was going to be performed tonight. However, it was one of the hottest hits now. Jordan knew that it would definitely appeal to the patrons here, so he decided to invite Travis Scott. If it was a fine dining restaurant, a classical music performance would be more suitable. That was actually part of Jordans plan. He would set up a range of food establishments from cafeterias that were well-liked by the people to fine dining and restaurants serving international cuisines. Jordan wanted to monopolize the food industry of Orlando! At this time, Hailey remembered the last time Jordan helped her and thought that he still loved her deeply. She said to Jordan, Jordan, you can join us here during the performance later. Tyler didnt expect Hailey to invite her ex-husband, Jordan, to the room, and he certainly didnt want Jordan to join them. However, he pretended to be magnanimous. Yeah, Jordan, youve probably never been so up close to a rapper in a live performance before. Ill do you a favor and let you take a photo with Travis after the performance so that you can show it off on Instagram. Haha. Tyler was an ignorant fool who didnt even know that Jordan was the one who invited the rapper. Jordan ignored Tyler and said to Hailey, Its alright, you guys take your time and enjoy. After saying that, he headed upstairs. Chapter 51 - Accident During The Performance! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as they arrived at Room 307, a middle-aged man who seemed to be about 40 years old walked towards them. Hey, Miss Clarke! What a coincidence! The man seemed to know Victoria. Victoria was also a bit surprised. Its you, Mr. Crews. Are you here for dinner too? I remember that you usually dine at Sunny Restaurant. Victoria knew Mr. Crews, a close friend of Zack, and would often dine at Zacks restaurant. Mr. Crews said, Well, my son insists on watching Trey Scott or whoever that is, perform, so he made me come here. Victoria smiled. She believed that many of the patrons tonight were people who had been coerced into having dinner here by their children. The reason being, most teenagers and young people who liked listening to Travis Scott could not afford to book a private room or dine at this restaurant. Besides, it was commonplace for parents to indulge their children these days to generally give in to their childrens requests and take them wherever they wanted. Therefore, Jordan chose to invite a singer who was popular among young people and not middle-aged folks. Mr. Crews glanced at Jordan beside Victoria and asked, Whos this? Victoria looked at Jordan, whose identity as the company president was still kept a secret to the public and known only to the C-level executives of partner companies. Hence, Victoria didnt dare to introduce him. Seeing this, Jordan put his arm around Ashleys shoulders and said, Im Ashleys boyfriend. Ashley was so flattered and surprised that she almost jumped up and leaped into Jordans arms. I wish Mr. Steele would keep holding me like this Ashley really wanted to pin Jordan beneath her at this moment. Upon sight of that gesture, Mr. Crews laughed and said, So hes Ashleys boyfriend, I see. I can tell that Miss Rose and this young chap here are very much in love with each other. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Jordan and the two ladies headed inside the private room and closed the door. Ashley had great self-awareness and didnt think of herself as Jordans girlfriend anymore. Hence, she immediately poured some water for Jordan and Victoria as soon as they entered. Victoria said, All the seats are filled in Cloud Cafeteria today, and the reservation slots for the rest of the week are almost full. Meanwhile, there are now less than twenty customers in Zack Smiths restaurant across from us. Some of them might even be his friends whom he had invited. Ashley, too, raised her arm and exclaimed, Mr. Steele, youre awesome! You completely defeated Zack Smith, and youre going to monopolize the restaurant industry of Orlando! Looking at Ashleys adorable behavior, Jordan smiled and then said, Sunny Restaurant has the liveliest business among all the restaurants under Zack Smith. I just need to make this restaurant go out of business, and therell be nothing to fear anymore. Jordan picked up his glass of water and recalled the domineering and condescending attitude that Zack had during Dianas birthday banquet the other day. He then chugged the water in one go! Lets see whos going to have his career and means of livelihood ruined! Soon, it was 8 oclock in the evening, which was the time for the hit, Sicko Mode, to be performed. During this time, all of the guests in the private rooms from the second to the fifth floor left their rooms and stood outside to watch the performance. Inside Room 307. Do you want to go out and watch the performance? Victoria asked Jordan. She was worried Jordan would not like seeing both Tyler and Hailey since Tyler and Hailey were dining at the same place the song was being performed. Jordan said, Of course, Im the boss of this place. Even if I dislike the music, I still have to go out there and see how the audience reacts to the performance. Come on, lets go outside. Jordan, Victoria, and Ashley, too, came out of the room. The rapper soon appeared on the second floor, and it instantly caused a huge commotion. After briefly greeting a few fans, he quickly began performing. Many of the customers in the restaurant started screaming at the top of their lungs as soon as the intro began. The rapper slowly began to perform. Sun is down, freezin cold. The audience started to chorus after the first line of the lyrics was sung. Tyler and Hailey also sang along when they were beside the rapper. Tyler flaunted smugly, Does it feel good to be so up close to a celebrity!?! Hailey nodded profusely, Yes! Its great to have money, haha! Thats right, being rich is awesome! Im the perfect husband, hahahahah! While relishing smugly, Tyler took the opportunity to put his arm around Haileys shoulders, which the latter did not refute. At this moment, Victoria noticed that Jordan had tightened his grip on the railing of the third floor. She glanced down to look at Tyler and Hailey and instantly understood what was going on. Victoria extended her fair left hand and placed it on Jordans right hand. She gave it a few gentle rubs and said, If you dont want to see them, you can tell them to leave. Jordan was the owner of this place, so of course, he had the right to do that. Jordan sighed and said, Even if they dont get all touchy-feely here, they will do it elsewhere. At the end of the day, I still havent completely gotten over her. After all, Jordan had loved Hailey for three years, so it obviously wasnt easy to let it go just like that. Victoria had also gone through a similar experience. She predicted that Jordan would probably take more than a year to get over Hailey. At this moment, the rappers voice was suddenly inaudible, and only the background music could be heard. The rapper began to panic a little as he constantly tapped the microphone. Jordan hurriedly snapped back to his senses with a stern expression. Chapter 52 - I’m The Owner! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Damn, why is there no sound at all!?! I cant even hear what hes singing! Whats going on? Are they trying to fool us? What nonsense is this!?! Although the slip-up had just happened, many customers were already enraged. All of a sudden, there were customers throwing items down from the third, fourth, and fifth floors at the same time. Smack! A banana peel hit Tylers face. Another orange peel landed on Haileys thigh. Ah! Hailey began to panic. Damn it, who did that!?! Come down! Tyler hollered furiously and stood up. After seeing that, Victoria exclaimed, Well done! An adulterous pair does deserve to get things thrown at them! Jordan didnt have the time to comment or mock Hailey and Tyler. He said to Victoria, This matter is not that simple. The microphone that he used is of the best quality, and nothing should go wrong. Its very likely to have been swapped. Victoria panicked and asked, You mean someone deliberately created this slip-up? Do you think its Zack Smith? Jordan glanced at the guests upstairs. In addition to Zacks tampering with the microphone, they sent some people to pose as guests and incited the guests to attack the people below by smashing objects. Fortunately, Jordan and Victoria did not choose the room that Tyler did. Otherwise, they would have been the ones to have been hit by the fruit peel. The fool Tyler had actually spent $90,000 on a seat that caused him to end up getting hit by the fruit peel. However, Jordans restaurant management team was the top in the nation. Seeing that there was something wrong with the microphone, they immediately replaced it. The rapper started performing the song repeatedly from the start and everyone chorused along, completely forgetting about the slip-up. After the end of the performance, everyone clapped in satisfaction. Thank you everyone, please enjoy your dinner and the rest of your night, goodbye! The rapper was just about to leave with the microphone. At this moment, Tyler took the microphone from the rapper and exclaimed at the customers upstairs. Everyone, wait a minute, dont go back to your rooms yet. I have something important that I would like all of you to witness! In Cloud Cafeteria. Guests on the second to fifth floors who had planned to go back to their private rooms after watching the performance turned around when Tyler spoke. Jordan also frowned and looked at the second floor. A few staff members clad in the uniform of Joy Balloons suddenly appeared beside Tyler and headed into the private room where Tyler and Hailey were in, with colorful balloons in hand. There were many balloons themed around the colors white, pink, and red. A few people on the other side of the room carried boxes of rose petals that they scattered on the ground. Wow, is this a marriage proposal? A tycoon is proposing! I heard that that private room costs $90,000 to book! Damn it! Ive been so focused on the performance that I didnt even realize how beautiful the lady being proposed to is! That woman is gorgeous! Id be willing to trade ten years of my life for a chance to sleep with her once! Youve had too much to drink, havent you? A woman like her will only marry mega-rich scions. How can we be fit to have a woman like her? Tylers actions sparked a considerable discussion. Jordan was furious! You set up a proposal in MY restaurant in front of MY guests without my permission, to MY woman? Screw you! Jordan quickly called the restaurant manager over and ordered, Clean up the rubbish on the second floor immediately! Take the microphone away too! Yes! On the second floor, Tyler took the microphone and got down on one knee while facing Hailey. Hailey, will you Hello? Hello? When Tyler was talking, he suddenly realized that the microphone had stopped working. That wasnt all. A restaurant waiter walked over and poked the balloons that symbolized romance and purity with a needle. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dozens of balloons were poked and burst one by one. Tyler panicked. What the hell are you doing!? Why did you pierce my balloons!?! They were meant for my proposal! During his temper tantrum, a woman in her forties walked over with a broomstick and said, Lift your feet up, please. While saying that, she swept all the rose petals on the ground into the dustpan. Tyler jumped up again. Ah! My roses! Dont sweep them away! However, the service staff ignored Tyler because she was carrying out Jordans orders. At this moment, the guests also burst into laughter. Hahahha, this punk had a romantic marriage proposal all planned out, but who knew his plan would be ruined by the service staff of the restaurant? Im laughing so hard. I reckon the proposal is going to be a flop, haha. Why am I so happy? Although we are not worthy of that beautiful woman, I just dont want such a ravishing beauty to marry an evil scion! The guests laughed for a while and then returned to their respective private rooms. Seeing that the proposal setup had been destroyed and the onlookers had left, Tyler flew into a rage. He barked, Get the owner of this restaurant to come out! Damn it, does he know who I am? Im Tyler Collins! Tell him to find out about my status in Orlando! Jordan initially didnt intend to pay attention to them. Still, since Tyler wanted to see him, he decided to make his way downstairs from the third floor. With his hands in his pockets, Jordan said to Tyler, What are you clamoring about? If you dont want to continue dining, just get lost. Dont disturb my customers! Tyler had yet to figure out what Jordan meant. Its none of your business! Get out of the way. I want to see the owner of this restaurant! I am the owner of this restaurant! Jordan snapped sternly. Chapter 53 - The Proposal! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What? Both Tyler and Hailey were stunned. Victoria and Ashley both laughed while standing behind Jordan. Tyler guffawed too. Haha, youre the owner of Cloud Cafeteria? Stop pretending! Ive already checked it out. This is not the only restaurant that Steve Williams sold. All his restaurants in Orlando were bought by the same person for 10 million dollars! Youre just a penniless man. Are you sure you can afford 10 million dollars? Hailey didnt believe that Jordan would have 10 million dollars, although she knew that he would want to buy the restaurant to deal with Zack! Hah, you dont believe me again, huh? Jordan had gotten enough of the condescending and arrogant nature of these wealthy scions who loved looking down on others. He called the middle-aged woman who was sweeping the floor over. Maam, please come here for a moment. The middle-aged woman walked over as she was told. Having seen Jordan in the morning, she knew that he was the owner of the restaurant. Yes, boss? Jordan pointed at Tyler and said to the middle-aged woman, Hit his face with the broom, and Ill give you a bonus of nine times your salary this month. Nine times? The middle-aged woman was elated. She grabbed the broom and swung it against Tylers face. Ah! Ew! Tyler was completely caught off guard, and he could not believe that he, the scion of the Collins, would get hit by a janitor. While dodging, Tyler spat out the garbage that had been stuck to the broom and gotten into his mouth. Damned cleaner, do you have a death wish!?! Dont you know who I am? The middle-aged woman replied, I dont know who you are. Im just here to clean the restrooms. Since my boss is paying me, Ill do whatever he tells me to. The middle-aged woman was about to continue hitting Tyler, but Jordan stopped him. Do you believe it now? If you dont believe me, Ill have the other employees come to beat you up one by one, Jordan said, staring at Tyler. Tyler pointed at Jordan and snapped furiously, Jordan Steele, I was wondering who the culprit who sabotaged my proposal plans is. It turns out that its you! Why? Are you getting flustered now that Im proposing to Hailey? Are you jealous and heartbroken? Hailey knew that Jordan was still in love with her and that he definitely didnt want to see another man proposing to her. However, Jordan said, Ive already divorced Hailey Camden and you proposing to her has nothing to do with me. However, if youre in my restaurant, you must adhere to the rules, and you cannot do this without my permission. You Tyler was enraged, but Jordan was the restaurant owner while he was just a customer, so he didnt have the advantage of being on his own turf. Tyler said, Jordan, you definitely wouldnt have had the money to acquire this restaurant. You even hired a popular rapper. I reckon Miss Clarke is the true owner of this restaurant, huh? Victoria did not completely deny it. I do own a share in this restaurant. Upon hearing that Jordan was taking over the Orlando restaurant industry, Victoria invested 1.5 million dollars straight away because she knew they would be able to monopolize it with Jordans ability to run a business. She was sure that there would be guaranteed returns on this investment. Tyler humphed coldly and said, Miss Clarke, youre probably the largest shareholder while Jordan Steele just holds a small number of shares, right? Jordan Steele, you probably own only one percent of the shares. What are you so proud of? As Tyler said that, he took out a Tiffany box from his pocket and opened it to take out a diamond ring. The instant Hailey saw the diamond ring, she got a great shock because the color, clarity, and quality of the diamond ring were enough to drive any woman crazy! Tyler said smugly, This is a three-carat diamond ring thats worth more than $600,000! Even if you work as a bodyguard for the rest of your life, you cant afford to give one to Hailey! Today, Ill use this diamond ring to win over the woman youve loved for three years! After saying that, Tyler looked at Hailey while on one knee. Hailey, marry me! Chapter 54 - Rejected! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tyler had just proposed to Jordans ex-wife right in front of him! Seeing how disrespectful Tyler was to Jordan, Victoria felt a strong urge to step forward and give him a slap again like she did previously. However, she did not do so. If Hailey Camden marries Tyler Collins sooner, therell be a chance for me to get together with Jordan Women who were business elites attached great importance to their personal interests. If Tyler and Hailey got married, it would actually be a good thing for Victoria. Jordan didnt stop them either. Jordan had stopped Tyler from proceeding with his proposal by switching off the microphone and destroying the balloons, only because Tylers actions affected the environment and guests. With the decorative items removed, an ordinary customer proposing to another customer no longer violated any rules. More importantly, Jordan also wanted to know if Hailey would agree to the proposal! Hailey and Jordan had been married for three years and only got divorced a few days ago. Hence, he wanted to know if Hailey would remarry someone else so soon. Jordan looked at Hailey. Hailey was flustered because she didnt prepare herself mentally for this at all. Although in the plan that she and Rachel Quinn had drawn, Haileys next step was to marry Tyler, However, Hailey didnt want to agree so quickly. Hailey said, Tyler, um can you give me some time to think about this? She didnt turn him down straightaway, but she didnt accept the proposal either. Tyler nodded. He was actually already prepared to propose to Hailey a few times. After all, she was hailed as the most beautiful girl in Orlando who was far out of reach, so it was expected that he would fail on the first try. Okay, theres no hurry. Take your time and consider it but please accept the diamond ring. Tyler stood up and placed the Tiffany ring box in Haileys hand. Hailey took the box and looked at the sparkling diamond ring inside, overwhelmed with joy. However, she soon looked glum and sorrowful. She walked towards Jordan with a look of resentment and said, You keep saying that youre rich and that youre the owner of a corporation and a restaurant. If youre really so loaded, why didnt you even give me a diamond ring? Back then, you took your bags with you and moved into my home without even proposing to me. You didnt buy me a single engagement ring or wedding ring! In fact, Jordan had indeed failed to satisfy Hailey in that aspect. It was probably every girls wish to be proposed to grandly with a nice diamond ring. However, Jordan married Hailey as a live-in husband, so he couldnt have been able to give her those things. Jordan said, If you hadnt been unfaithful to me, I would have made it up to you with a 21-carat diamond ring. Hailey suddenly recalled a movie titled 21 Carats that she and Jordan had watched together at the theaters a year ago. After watching the movie that day, Hailey griped about the fact that Jordan hadnt given her a diamond ring. On that day, Jordan promised that he would definitely make it up to her with a 21-carat diamond ring a year from then. At that time, Hailey simply laughed in disdain because she didnt believe that Jordan could do it at all. Jordan didnt linger around any longer and instead returned to the third floor with Victoria. As soon as they returned to the room on the third floor, Victoria said, Hailey might not have accepted Tyler Collins proposal today, but she didnt reject him either. Im guessing shell say yes if he proposes to her again a few more times. Jordan kept a straight face as he picked up a cup of water and took a sip of it. Victoria was curious to know what Jordan really thought about the idea of Hailey and Tyler getting married. The fact that Jordan was now executing his revenge on Zack showed that he was a vengeful person. Victoria didnt believe that Jordan would just sit back and watch Hailey and Tyler enjoy conjugal bliss after they had cheated on him! Victorias intuition told her that Jordan must have devised a plan for revenge against them! Chapter 55 - Jordan’s Plan For Revenge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria made a bold guess. Mr Steele, are you also hoping Hailey Camden will marry Tyler Collins so that you can go and tell them someday youre the president of Ace Corporation, and make Hailey Camden regret it when its already too late? Jordan suddenly stopped drinking his drink and looked at Victoria with surprise. ? Victoria actually managed to guess the plan that Jordan had in mind! Jordan nodded at Victoria with satisfaction. Very smart of you! Youre indeed worthy of being my vice president. Victoria was elated. Did I guess correctly? Jordan shook his head and said, But Im not going to do it after they get married. Im going to do it on the day of their wedding! Im going to let Hailey Camden find out on the day that she marries a man whom she thinks is the wealthiest scion she can ever marry, that Im the true mega-rich tycoon! On that day, I will not only let Hailey Camden find out the truth. I am also going to inform all the people in the business industry in Orlando that I, Jordan Steele, the former live-in husband of Hailey Camden, am now the president of Ace Corporation and the richest man in Orlando! Victoria perked up immediately in agitation. She was thrilled to find that she had guessed correctly! Jordan could have easily asked Hailey to go to Ace Corporation, where he would show her the shares transfer agreement and ask the entire staff to prove that he was the president. However, he did not do so. If he let Hailey learn of the truth now, he was 100% sure that she would throw herself at him again and beg for his forgiveness, given how reliant she had been on him in the past three years. Although Jordan wouldnt agree to get back together with her, the consequences that Hailey would bear would be too minor. She wouldnt have to deal with the messy issues that would come with severing ties with Tyler. What if he carried out the plan when Hailey had already married Tyler? The matter would then become complicated! If Hailey had already become Tylers wife, what would she do after learning of Jordans true identity? Get divorced again at the expense of offending the Collins and then come crawling back to Jordan? The price of doing that would be too high! Jordan really wanted to know what choice Hailey would make when the day comes! Jordan remained composed and said, Before they get married, I want to be one of the richest people in Orlando as well as a restaurant magnate with monopoly in the restaurant industry. I also want to be in control of the entertainment industry and all other industries that I can take hold of. I want to be the king of this city! The king of Orlando! Victorias heart was racing. All these years, she had been looking for a domineering man like Jordan! I want to be the queen of Orlando! Victoria secretly set a goal for herself too. On the other hand, Ashley thought to herself, I want to be Mr. Steeles concubine! Bang! Bang! Someone knocked on the door outside the room. Come in, Jordan said. The person who walked in was the restaurant manager. He walked towards Jordan with an electronic tablet in hand. Mr. Steele, I just watched the surveillance camera footage. The microphone used for the performance just now had been replaced by someone very likely to be a customer here. Were now checking every single private room. Jordan said, Thats not necessary. Just go straight to Rooms 422 and 501. Everyone froze in shock, wondering how Jordan knew that the guests in those two rooms were the culprits. In fact, the customers outside those two rooms were the ones who tried to incite anger within the other customers by throwing things downstairs as soon as there was a slip-up in the performance. Jordan guessed that they were the culprits. Victoria once again looked at Jordan with reverence, in awe of his impressive memory. Soon, the man caught stealing the microphone by the surveillance cameras was brought in. What did you bring me here for? Im having some drinks with my buddies. Get straight to the point! The young man said impatiently with annoyance. Chapter 56 - It’s Over For Zack! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan looked at him and questioned, Youre sent by Zack Smith, arent you? The young man immediately became flustered, and his gaze became shifty. However, he denied, Whos Zack Smith? I dont know him! ? Although the man denied it, Jordan was already confident that he was sent by Zack. Jordan had taken psychology lessons from a renowned professor of psychology. Rowland Miller and his grandfather had also taught him a bit of human anatomy when he was a child. Hence, Jordan was good at reading people and judging them based on their words and actions. Of course, he didnt succeed every time, and Hailey was an example of his failure. However, he was very sure about the person in front of him. Jordan said, Hand your cell phone to me. Since this person was sent by Zack, there were definitely records of the calls and text messages he had exchanged with Zack on his cell phone. The man obviously got even more flustered. You want me to hand my cell phone to you? What right do you have to do that? Who do you think you are? You want to do things the hard way, huh!? Jordan was ready to get up and teach him a lesson. However, Victoria said, Mr. Steele, let me do it. Jordan was surprised because even though this young man in front of them was weak and skinny, Victoria was still a woman after all. He reckoned that it wouldnt be too easy for a woman to subdue a man. Seeing that Victoria was walking over, the young man sized up her beautiful face and splendid figure. With glistening eyes, he remarked, Tsk, tsk, what a gorgeous woman. Shes ten times better than that hooker I hired for a hundred bucks yesterday! Come on, babe, my cell phone is right here. Come take it if you can Before the man could finish what he said, Victoria immediately reached over and pressed his hand against the dining table! Bang! Jordan was surprised because he didnt expect Victoria to be skilled in combat either! She was far more robust than most girls, and it would be a piece of cake for her to deal with physically weaker men. Victoria was in control of that mans hand, and after unlocking his cell phone with his fingerprints, she tossed the cell phone at Jordan. The young man was infuriated. A woman actually snatched my cell phone away so easily!? That made him feel highly embarrassed! B*tch, how dare you snatch my cell phone away? Im going to kill you! The young man panicked and leaped towards Victoria. However, at this point, Jordan had already gotten up and was ready to rescue Victoria. However, Victoria did not panic, instead waiting for the man to come over while standing rooted to the ground. When he did, she grabbed him by his clothing, threw him over her shoulder, and onto the dining table in a single fluid action! Bang! Ah! The man shrieked in pain. Victoria clapped her hands and said valiantly, Sorry, Mr. Steele, I doubt we can continue eating. Jordan was dumbfounded. He put the mans cell phone down and then said while applauding with both hands, Bravo, Victoria! Ashley was in utmost awe. She hugged Victorias waist and exclaimed, Miss Clarke, youre so mighty! The young man had been defeated by Victoria, but he couldnt accept his defeat and continued to clamor indignantly. B*tch, fight me in bed if you have what it takes! Ill make sure you die! Victoria walked over and slapped him hard on his face. Smack! Punk, regardless of where we fight, Ill have the upper hand! But you dont deserve to fight with me. Only a truly powerful man is worthy of contending with me! When she said the last sentence, Victoria shifted her gaze onto Jordan. Victoria was an elite among women, and Jordan was good at martial arts too. However, Jordan was a little awkward, so he just picked up the young mans cell phone and began checking it. Victoria thought to herself, In the last three years, Jordan has never gotten intimate with Hailey Camden, so maybe he only likes those immature and innocent girls now. Its all Hailey Camdens fault. If that bitch had gotten intimate with him frequently in the past three years, he might be sick of weak and vulnerable girls like her by now. Hed definitely be thrilled to meet a woman like me! Victoria had deliberately displayed her combat skills to Jordan today because she wanted to let him know that just like him, she could put up a fight too and would be glad to spar with him whenever he pleased. Jordan examined the young mans cell phone to verify that he had actually recorded the conversation he had with Zack via text message, which included their plan to replace the microphones and create chaos in the restaurant. Jordan immediately sent Zack a video call request using the young mans phone. Zack answered soon after. Its been a while, Mr. Smith. Jordan said to Zack in the call. Zack froze in shock for a moment before asking, Who are you? Why are you using Sams phone? Jordan smiled and said, Mr. Smith, youre really forgetful. Just a few days ago, you said you would cut off all means for me to sustain a livelihood in Orlando, and now youre telling me you dont recognize me? Zack immediately exclaimed in shock, Youre the Camdens good-for-nothing son-in-law! Why do you have Sams phone? What exactly do you want? Jordan said, You sent people to create trouble in my restaurant. I should be the one asking, what do you want!?! What? You were the one who bought Cloud Cafeteria? Zack panicked immediately. He was surprised why his rival had sold all the restaurants so suddenly, to whom he had sold them, and what the buyer intended to do with them. If it was to make money from running a restaurant, it wouldnt be appropriate to pay such a high price on a restaurant still being run by others. Zack guessed that the buyer was very eager to make some significant achievements in the restaurant industry of Orlando. Now, Zack knew the reason. Zack said extremely sternly, You want to take revenge on me, huh? Punk, I dont know how you got the money to buy so many restaurants, but Ive been in the restaurant industry for decades. Theres absolutely no way you can surpass me! Jordan said, Okay then, lets see what happens. Jordan hung up the video call, licked the young man out, and immediately called Pablo. Since you used underhanded tactics, dont blame me for paying you back in your own coin! Mr. Jordan! Pablo answered excitedly. Jordan instructed, Send your subordinates to Sunny Restaurant for a meal and create some trouble for them. Roger! Pablo immediately understood what Jordan wanted to do. Twenty minutes later. Over a hundred Southeast Asian experts arrived outside Sunny Restaurant. Boss, there are guests! There are many of them, and theyre all from abroad! Zacks chauffeur scurried towards him excitedly. There was barely anyone outside and inside Sunny Restaurant today because all the fans had decided to patronize Cloud Cafeteria instead. However, when he heard that there were many customers outside, Zack immediately got excited. Hahaha, get the chefs to pay more attention when cooking. Lets serve them well! Zack demanded the best service attitude from his staff. However An hour later. The 100-odd Southeast Asian customers were lying on the table and foaming at the mouth. What what happened!?! Could it be food poisoning? Please cut it out. If one of them dies here, Ill have to wind up my restaurant! Theyre all foreigners too! If foreign customers had been poisoned to death in his restaurant, it would be ten times more difficult for him to deal with the matter than if it had been local customers. When Jordan and Victoria walked out of Cloud Cafeteria, they happened to see several ambulances outside Sunny Restaurant as the staff carried the poisoned customers out on stretchers, one by one. Jordan said indifferently, Its over for Sunny Restaurant! Chapter 57 - Victoria Agrees To The Proposal! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If the food served at a restaurant resulted in fatal food poisoning, the restaurants business would definitely suffer a huge impact. Word about it spread like wildfire, especially since more than a hundred people were sent to the hospital simultaneously. ? The reputation of Sunny Restaurant was absolutely tarnished. Within a short period, the restaurant lost all its customers, and Zacks efforts to go through public relations to promote his restaurant were futile. Sunny Restaurant was Zacks most popular restaurant in Orlando. Now that it had been ruined, the remaining ones would be even easier to deal with. At first, Jordan did not intend to use such underhanded means and merely wanted to deal with Zack through legitimate means. For example, he could hire famous singers to sing in the restaurant every day and replace the head chefs of Cloud Cafeteria with world-class chefs. He could afford to spend such a large amount of money, and he would be able to defeat Zack even if he had to incur monetary losses. However, since Zack chose to provoke Jordan first, he only had himself to blame. At this moment, Jordan had unquestionably become the top magnate of the restaurant industry in Orlando. After that, Jordan engaged a few more celebrities and opened several karaoke bars and clubs in Orlando to kick the nightclub magnate-who had also sworn to destroy his livelihood in the city- out of the joint entertainment industry. Soon, half a month had passed. The Camdens were having dinner in Dianas villa. While eating, Sylvie said, Have you guys heard? Goldmine Karaoke Bar fled the city last night! Zacks restaurant, Sunny Restaurant, has also been sold to someone else. Half a month ago, they were all dignified and powerful figures of Orlando, but theyre now in such miserable plights. How unexpected. Elle drank a spoonful of soup and said, They had probably offended some big shots. Otherwise, why would there be so many new restaurants, karaoke bars, and clubs popping up in the past two weeks? Herman put down his fork and knife and humphed coldly. Zack Smith had even borrowed money from me two days ago, claiming that Jordan Steele had taken revenge on him. He even said that he ended up in such a state because he had tried to help us. Atrocious. Jordan Steele is just a bodyguard. How can he be capable enough to take revenge against Zack? Benedict nodded and chimed in, Herman is right. If Jordan really wanted to take revenge, he would have exacted it on us first. From the way I see it, thats just Zack Smiths excuse for borrowing money. Diana frowned and remained silent while pondering over the matter. She wondered if Jordan was really the one who had caused such a stir in the city recently. However, after thinking for a long time, she still didnt have an answer. Diana looked at Hailey, who had been spacing out, and asked, Hailey, what are you thinking? Hailey continued to be in a trance while drinking some soup, and she only snapped back to her senses when Sylvie nudged her with her elbow. Elle chuckled and said, Hailey must be thinking about Tylers marriage proposal, huh? In the past two weeks, Tyler has proposed to Hailey nine times, but she hasnt said yes to him yet. Over the past two weeks, Jordan had been dominating the business industry of Orlando and taking over several industries to destroy the livelihoods of the people who had stood against him during Dianas birthday banquet back then. In the meantime, Tyler had also repeatedly proposed to Hailey. After the proposal at Cloud Cafeteria, he proposed again in other restaurants and cafs. Each time, he would prepare a gift that was worth at least a few hundred grand. Diana said to Hailey, Tyler is quite a nice lad. He has a good family background, and he loves you so much too. Tylers father has called me to say that youre making the Collins feel embarrassed by repeatedly turning Tyler down. After all, the Collins was a notch above the Camdens in terms of status and power. Regardless of how beautiful Hailey was, she was still a divorcee. The Collins was in disdain of Haileys condescending and aloof behavior. Hailey nodded and said, I will say yes when he proposes for the tenth time at the superstars concert tomorrow. Diana finally smiled, and she exclaimed, Haha, great, the Camdens are going to hold yet another joyous event! Come, lets all toast in advance to wish Hailey a happy marriage! Everyone filled their glasses with wine and even Herman, who had always been against Hailey, stood up to give her his blessings. Uh, Hailey, Tyler is more competent than Jordan. If you marry him in the future, remember to share any benefits in business with us, if any. Sylvie replied on behalf of Hailey, That goes without saying, were family after all, right, Benedict? Sylvie grinned widely and pounded her hand against Benedict gently. However, Benedict wasnt smiling at all. It was as if his daughters marriage had nothing to do with him. Benedict raised his glass somewhat reluctantly and said indifferently, Hes indeed better than that good-for-nothing Jordan Steele, well at least in terms of being presentable. Everyone raised their glasses and gave Hailey their blessings. However, Drew suddenly stood up and said, Uh, Ive got a tummy ache. You guys go ahead. This kid Diana shook her head. Most of the injuries that Drew sustained had healed. Still, Diana had a nagging feeling that Drew was different from before, especially when talking about topics related to Hailey and Jordan. Drew headed to the washroom, but instead of relieving natures call, he made a call to someone. He was calling Jordan! The incident in the underground parking lot the other day, where even Pablo knelt down to Jordan, had convinced Drew that Jordan would likely be a terrifying boss even if he were not the president of Ace Corporation! Hence, Drew defected and wanted to get on good terms with Jordan. Hello, Jordan answered the phone. Drew said, Jordan, during dinner, Hailey said that she would say yes to Tyler Collins when he proposes to her during a superstars concert tomorrow. Do you want me to convince Grandma to forbid Hailey from saying yes? Drew knew that Jordan still loved Hailey. After all, he had been married to her for three years and put in plenty of effort, only to have them go in vain. Anyone would be indignant if they were in his shoes. If Jordan wanted to stop Hailey and Tyler from getting married, Drew could help him with it. After a moment of silence, Jordan said, Dont stop her! Just let her say yes! Drew said, Jordan, why let that punk Tyler get what he wants? With your abilities, you can easily kill him! Both him and I have offended you, and you gave me such a harsh beating, but you let him off the hook. Thats unfair to me! Jordan laughed and said, Dont worry, Tylers going to end up in a state thats much worse than you. Of course, Jordan was going to get revenge on Tyler, but it wasnt going to be as simple as breaking his limbs. Tyler and Hailey had harmed Jordan emotionally, so Jordan would do the same to them! Jordan wanted Hailey to first marry Tyler before regretting her decision! That would be the most ruthless form of revenge! Drew said, Rest assured, Jordan, Im keeping an eye on Hailey, and Ive also lied to her that Grandma doesnt want her to move in with Tyler before they get married. For the past few days, Hailey has been returning home at night, and she only goes out to public places during the day. They havent done anything. After a moment of silence, Jordan said, Even if they did something, it has nothing to do with me. Drew chuckled. Were both men, I understand. You might insist that you dont care, but you definitely hope that they havent done the deed. Jordan laughed and said, Drew, I didnt expect you to have become more philosophical. Youve made progress. Drew said, What Im going to say next is even more philosophical! Jordan asked, Oh? Are you that confident? Go ahead. Drew said, Marry my sister! Shell make a good wife! Grandma said that she has great birthing hips! Jordan snapped, Get lost! Chapter 58 - She Said Yes! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ever since Jordan and Drews relationship improved, Drew had been trying to convince Jordan to marry Elle. Drew already knew that Jordan had been pretending to be weaker than he really was in the past three years. Although he hadnt learned of Jordans actual family background yet, he could tell from how Pablo treated him that Jordans family was definitely not ordinary. ? Drew reckoned that he was probably some big boss. If his sister married Jordan, he could gain some clout and act like a tyrant in Orlando in the future! Drew kept sending Jordan some photos of Elle, which he had stolen from Elles phone while she was asleep. Elle had never posted those photos on the Internet and merely kept them in her phone for her own admiration. Although Drew was Elles biological brother, he swore that he would get in her pants if she wasnt his sister. After looking at those photos, Jordan was obviously somewhat enticed. Nevertheless, he was now planning revenge against his ex-wife, Hailey, and that was all he could think about right now. Honestly, he wasnt in the mood to move on to someone else. After hanging up, Jordan sighed. Hailey, youre finally going to marry that rich scion, and you two will no longer need to hide your relationship. Haha. Jordan smiled bitterly. He initially wanted to ignore the fact that Tyler was going to propose to Hailey tomorrow, but in the end, he decided to go to the venue himself! He wanted to see Hailey getting proposed to, with his own eyes! He wanted to remember the happy smiles on their faces! He would then give them the punishment they deserved! Jordan called Victoria on the phone. Victoria, accompany me to a superstars concert tomorrow. Seven oclock in the evening. Amway Center. All 20,000 seats in the indoor arena were filled and the drizzle today didnt dampen the mood of the enthusiastic fans. That was the charm of a superstar. The audience was of all ages, ranging from teenagers to middle-aged folks in their fifties. Jordan and Victoria were seated in the VIP seats, which were obviously different from the ordinary seats. The ordinary seats were further away from the stage, and occupants of those seats would have to watch the concert through the large display screen because they wouldnt be able to see the singer on stage from that angle. The physical seats were also hard and uncomfortable. The VIP seats were much better as they offered a closer view of the stage, and the seats were much more comfortable. Jordan was seated in the first row, which was only a few steps from the stage, However, Jordan was not the only one who could afford VIP seats. Hey, what a coincidence, Jordan and Miss Clarke. We meet again. Tyler walked over, hand in hand with Hailey. They were seated right beside Jordan and Victoria! Jordan noticed that they were holding hands in public, which they hadnt done during the last few times they ran into each other Jordans heart ached when he saw that scene! There was a time when he also fantasized about holding Haileys hand while watching a concert together with her! When Victoria saw Hailey, she realized why Jordan asked her out to a concert. Before this, she had mistakenly thought that Jordan was going to woo her. Victoria gibed, Mr. Collins, how many times have you proposed recently? Youre really persistent, huh? If you really cant win Haileys heart, just give up. Not everyone can marry her. Then Tyler smiled and said, I would be willing to propose a hundred times, unlike someone here who has not even proposed once and simply moved in with Hailey as her live-in husband. Jordan couldnt be bothered to argue with Tyler because he had gotten sick of doing so. Instead, he remained seated quietly and waited for the performance to begin. Soon, the superstar made his appearance and performed a classic hit that sparked an uproar of enthusiasm among the crowd. He sang many songs that the audience was familiar with. He was absolutely deserving of being a superstar; even though he was in his late fifties, he could still sing quite nicely and dance along for two complete hours while jamming to the music! Everyone was immersed in the charm of the superstar. At the end of the concert, the superstar was drenched in sweat and panting heavily. He said into the microphone, Im tired. Now Id like to invite a fan to come sing for me. How does that sound? Everyone knew that it was time for song requests. Many singers would include a song request segment during their concerts, but in order to prevent accidents, the fans who would be picked to go on stage were all pre-arranged. Naturally, those who paid more money would have higher chances of getting picked, in most cases. Tyler had long spent money to get the spot, so at this point, the superstar pointed at Tyler and said, Lets have our friend over here to sing for me. The crew member handed a microphone to Tyler, and all eyes were on Tyler at this very moment. Tyler said, I would like to choose a song named Love Letter for my girlfriend, Hailey. In addition, I would like to take this opportunity to propose to my girlfriend. Hailey, will you marry me? Tyler once again got down on one knee and proposed to Hailey! He took out a Cartier diamond ring from his pocket, which was obviously not the same one he had prepared for the previous proposals. The fans present were all cheering and jumping excitedly when they saw that. Amidst the revelry, Jordan dwelt in loneliness! Victoria said to Jordan, Jordan, if you really still love Hailey, this is your last chance. Victoria also knew that this time, Hailey would say yes to Tyler. Given Victorias understanding of Tylers father, the Collins would never allow a woman to turn down Tylers marriage proposal more than 10 times. Jordan remained seated, his hands trembling a little. At this moment, he had really hesitated and contemplated it! Should I rush forward to stop all of this and let Hailey know who I really am? Should I just pretend that those things in the past had never happened? Should I just give up on revenge and all the plans that Ive devised!? All Jordan knew at this moment was that he still loved Hailey! However, before Jordan could come to a decision, Haileys sweet and pleasant voice resounded throughout the arena. I do. Those words had put Jordans contemplation to an end. Tyler excitedly put the diamond ring on Haileys ring finger. Staring at the ring on Haileys ring finger, Jordan felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a million daggers! The woman he had loved for three years was now going to marry someone else! The moment he found out that Hailey cheated on him, he decisively chose to divorce her. He thought that he would never think about her again nor care who she got together with in the future. However, Jordan had overestimated himself. How could he easily let go of someone he loved? After Tyler succeeded in proposing to Hailey, the superstar surprisingly looked at Jordan and said, Would you like to make a song request too? We can all sing together. Tyler was stunned. Did Jordan spend money to make a song request too? In fact, Jordan didnt know why he would be picked either because he hadnt spent any money to get the chance to. Because the concert organizer had learned Jordan would be attending the concert, he specifically told the superstar that Jordan is currently the most powerful entrepreneur in Orlando and asked him to give Jordan a chance to make a song request Jordan took the microphone. At this moment, he really wanted to vent his emotions with a song. There were some things he could express through a song but not words. Jordan asked, Can I play an instrument and sing along on my own? Chapter 59 - A Thousand Reasons To Be Sad! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sing and play music by himself? Does Jordan know how to play any instruments? ? Both Hailey and Tyler were stunned at the same time. Tyler asked, Hailey, can Jordan Steele play the piano or guitar, or any other instrument? Hailey shook her head. She had a piano at home, but she had never seen Jordan play it in the past three years. Besides, she thought that Jordan was from a poor family in the countryside and didnt have the chance to learn music due to financial constraints. The superstar was surprised but pleased to hear his request. Of course, you may do so. It happens that our pianist is tired. He can take a break now. Please come on stage. The superstar took the initiative to extend his hand to Jordan and pull him onto the stage. Everyone, lets give him a round of applause, shall we? The superstar encouraged the fans to cheer for Jordan for fear that Jordan would get nervous in front of such a large crowd. However, how could Jordan be nervous now? At this point, his heart was already full of disappointment and sorrow. Amidst the cheers of the audience, Jordan sat down in front of a piano. He was thinking about what song to sing. Although Heartbroken was the song that fit his mood the best now, he didnt want to sing it. The song would put him in a lowly position and give Hailey and Tyler a chance to mock him. He chose to sing one of the most popular songs at the moment. A Thousand Reasons to be Sad! The songs title also had a different meaningThere are a thousand reasons to be sad and losing you may not necessarily be the reason for my sorrow! Since the concert was drawing to an end, the lights in the arena were all switched on. Both the stage and audience pit were brightly lit. However, at this moment, the lights in the audience area went out again, and the spotlight was now on the stage. Jordan pressed all his fingers on the white keys, played the root note with his left hand, and the treble clef melody with his right. His hand positions and posture were correct, and he was playing very fluidly. As soon as the intro of A Thousand Reasons to be Sad started, the fans began cheering merrily! Hailey was stunned after listening for a few seconds! Hailey had learned how to play the piano since a young age and was very proficient in it. Hence, she could naturally tell the standard of Jordans piano-playing skills at a glance! His posture was correct, his playing was clean, and his rhythm was accurate. Jordan must have been playing the piano for at least three years to play the intro of this song so perfectly! Did he start learning piano only after we got married? Oh my God, he used to have so many errands to run every day, but he still has the time to practice the piano and play it so well! Damn it, Jordan, why didnt you tell me you could play the piano!?! Hailey regretted the fact that she had found out that Jordan could play the piano only after they had gotten divorced. After playing the intro on the piano, Jordan started singing slowly. The person I loved is no longer mine. Wow! Jordans singing voice sounded completely different from when he spoke! Oh my God, why does it sound so pleasant!? Hailey and everyone else was stunned, and they soon gave a warm round of applause. It was the superstars concert! Others would seem like a joke when they sang at his concert! It was just like performing a dunk behind Vince Carter and Zach LaVine! They would be absolutely no match for him! However, Jordans voice was melodious and made their eyes light up with joy, even though it didnt necessarily surpass the superstars. It was because Jordans vocal coach was Seth Riggs, the very same man who taught Michael Jackson, the King of Pop, as well as several other superstars. Jordan learned to sing from him at the age of 6, so he was definitely an experienced singer! Of course, at this moment, Jordan didnt deliberately show off his singing skills and was merely following his heart as he sang. This time, my love will not last forever. I cant linger around any longer. There are a thousand reasons to be sad, a thousand reasons to be sad In the end, my love gradually turns stale! Jordan was still playing the piano during the verse. However, when it came to the chorus, the drummers and guitar players started playing too! In fact, the superstar was even harmonizing with Jordan! The entire performance was simply intoxicating! Oh my God Hailey was mesmerized by Jordans singing, and she couldnt believe that the man on the stage who was now in the limelight was her ex-husband! He was the ex-husband that she and her family called a good-for-nothing! How is he so brilliant? Only in that moment did Hailey realize that except for his destitute family background, Jordan was better than most scions of wealthy families in many other aspects, such as his personality, eloquence, upbringing, proficiency in arts, and mannerisms! There are a thousand reasons to be sad, a thousand reasons to be sad In the end, I was forgotten in someone elses story! After the song ended, the audience gave a thunderous round of applause! Many people said that Jordans handsome looks, excellent singing, and brilliant piano-playing skills were all qualities that would make a wonderful star! However, after Jordan finished singing, he walked off the stage without saying a single word. However, he didnt return to his seat and instead walked straight to the exit. Jordan! Unable to contain herself, Hailey shrugged Tylers handoff and rushed towards the exit to chase after Jordan. In the last four minutes, she had already been head-over-heels mesmerized by her husband! Hailey! Tyler also wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by Victoria. Victoria said, Mr. Collins, the concert hasnt ended yet. Its not too late to leave after its over. Tyler said anxiously, Hailey has gone to chase after Jordan Steele! Victoria smiled and said, So what? She has already said yes to your proposal. What else are you worried about? Do you think she will choose Jordan over you? Tyler chuckled and said, Haha, Im absolutely confident that Ill beat Jordan. Okay then, I wont chase after her. Jordan! Hold it right there! Jordan was walking quickly, and Hailey scurried all the way to the exit, where she finally caught up with him and held him back. Panting heavily, Hailey seemed a little disheveled, but she was still gorgeous. After stopping, Hailey discovered that there were tears in Jordans eyes, which meant he had just cried! Jordan! Hailey leaped straight into Jordans arms! The song that Jordan had just sung in front of 20,000 people touched her deeply because it was the story of their relationship! Hailey could tell what it meant! Dont do this. Youre going to become someone elses wife soon. Jordan gently pushed Hailey away. Hailey asked with great devotion, Silly, since you love me so much, why did you have to be so impulsive and divorce me back then? I know, men cant accept being made a cuckold, but not all men are qualified to initiate a divorce! Finding her to be absolutely ridiculous, Jordan said, What kind of men are qualified and what kind of men are not? Hailey said, Men who are wealthy and powerful have the right to, while men like you who come from a poor family should learn to tolerate such things. Jordan, if you had chosen to hold yourself back and take it that that incident had never happened, I I would still be your wife now Chapter 60 - I Won’t Be Your Backup! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was enraged by her words. Youre the one at fault, and youre blaming it on my poor background? Are poor people like us supposed to blame ourselves for the circumstances that were subjected to and tolerate the betrayal of you people just because youre affluent and powerful? Does being rich give you the right to commit adultery with impunity while deriving joy from the misery of others? ? Although Jordan did not suffer from poverty, he wanted to speak up for the poor! All humans deserve equal respect! Hailey shook her head and said, Will you be more realistic? Even my grandfather said that the impoverished can never nurture outstanding children! I know youre good to me, and you have great qualities, but I cant see a future with you While speaking, Hailey suddenly reached out to hold Jordans hand. Jordan, give me a few years, okay? This time, Jordan did not shake off Haileys hand. Instead, he asked, What do you mean? Hailey said, In a few years, I would have inherited the Camdens assets and given birth to Tylers child. Lets wait until then to get back together, shall we? Jordan looked at Hailey in disbelief, hardly able to believe the fact that the girl whom he thought was innocent, pure and simple-minded, would have such a plan in mind! Jordan asked in astonishment, Are you treating me as your standby lover? Are you going to make me take you back after that bastard Tyler Collins has toyed with you for a couple of years? Smack! Hailey slapped Jordan in the face because she didnt like the words toy with. Hailey said, Wake up! Be more realistic! This is the way society is! Only the rich can marry the rich! A man like you, who comes from a poor background, only deserves leftovers! This is the world for you! Stop being so arrogant and thinking youre extraordinary! Its time you change your character! Think about it carefully. In three to five years, Ill have at least 150 million dollars, which is more than you will ever earn even if you work as a bodyguard for the rest of your life! Go ask around, which multimillionaire would be willing to marry an ordinary man like you!? You should take my love for you as a blessing! You should be getting on your knees and thanking me for wanting to be with you even after I become a multimillionaire instead of harping on such irrelevant things! Hailey had given Jordan a hard slap on his face, but he didnt feel any pain at all. Although he developed a high pain threshold after all the battles on the battlefield, the physical pain he was experiencing was nothing compared to the emotional pain he was feeling! Jordan fell silent. He wondered what choice he would make if he wasnt the scion of the Steeles, which was a family with a multi-billion net worth, but just an ordinary man from an ordinary family. Out of 100 ordinary men, 99 wouldnt mind marrying a multimillionaire who had been married and is the mother of another mans child. For them, it might really be a blessing! Jordan sighed emotionally because he knew that Hailey loved him too. If it was someone else, maybe they would be grateful to you, but unfortunately, I will never let myself be a second option! Besides, you still owe me an apology for what happened previously! Jordan shouted. Hailey had cheated on him and made him a cuckold, but until today, she hadnt even apologized for it. Yet, she wanted him to be her standby lover! Hailey retorted furiously, Ive been so good to you, but youre still so muddled up! Do you know that I have plenty of suitors now and will still continue to in a few more years!?! You should be grateful that Ive chosen you! Yet, youre still haggling over an apology? You will never hear an apology from me for the rest of your life! Hailey knew she had done Jordan wrong, but she didnt want to lower herself and apologize because she felt that she was already giving Jordan great compensation by allowing him to get back together with her. Jordan didnt want to continue arguing with her either. Fine, I wont force you. In this case, I wish you conjugal bliss, and I hope you wont regret your choice! After saying that, Jordan turned around and left. Still, standing behind him, Hailey exclaimed, Haha, why would I regret my choice? Tyler is a hundred times better than you! Im going to marry a wealthy man, and youll be the one to regret it! In a few years, you will no longer be able to continue working as a bodyguard, and youll come begging me on your knees! By then, lets see if I still want you! Jordan ignored her and bottled all his anger. Next, he would vent all the infuriation caused by the damage that Tyler and Hailey had done to him! An hour later, in Rose Garden Villas. Jordan had checked out of the West Lake Hotel. He moved into a villa in the most expensive residential area in Orlando that he had just bought. The time was already 11 oclock at night. Victoria arrived at Jordans villa frantically and apologized, Mr. Steele, I am so sorry, there was heavy traffic on the way, and we spent a half-hour just leaving the arena. Jordan had left earlier than them, so it was easier for him to leave. If he had left after the concert ended, he would have been stuck in traffic too. Jordan wasnt bothered. He said indifferently, Ive officially begun executing my plan for revenge against the Collins. They are a top-tier family in Orlando, so theyd definitely need some time to prepare for a grand wedding. Im going to make the Collins decline and become reduced to a bush league family before Tyler Collins and Hailey Camden get married! Victoria, you know the Collins well. Tell me more about them. Victoria nodded and explained, The Collins are now helmed by Tylers father, Leonard Collins. His largest business is the chain of Era Express hotels that are located all across the country. In addition, he also owns more than twenty hotels, including Seven Stars Hotel and Luxe Hotel, in Orlando. A few years ago, his hotel brand had a value of over a billion dollars, but has since declined and is now only valued at 460 million dollars. Jordan lit a cigarette and said, Theyve just targeted the market of mid priced hotel chains and recognized the demand for satisfactory but affordable hospitality services, somewhere between economic hotels and five-star hotels. They started out by blindly expanding their chain and acquiring hotels in third-and fourth-tier cities in a frenzy a few years ago. If they hadnt met Uncle Dubrule, theyd probably still be losing money now. Victoria asked in astonishment, Mr. Steele, is the Uncle Dubrule you mentioned, the international hotels magnate, Paul Dubrule? Paul Dubrule was a legendary figure in the hospitality industry! Jordan nodded and said, Yes, hes a friend of my grandfather. Haha. Victoria smiled but deep down, she was filled with utter shock. Jordans family has such powerful connections! His grandfathers friend turns out to be a world-class magnate! Jordan said, I heard Uncle Dubrule mention before that a local hotelier has once requested to cooperate with him. I reckon its Leonard Collins, Tylers father. At that time, he managed to earn 15 million dollars in a year and have his hotel business take off, all thanks to Uncle Dubrule. I just need Uncle Dubrule to give him a little push again, and itll be over for Leonard Collins hotel business. Jordan smiled. Leonard was subservient to Paul Dubrule and would obey all his words. Jordan would be able to easily defeat Leonard through Paul Dubrules hands! Chapter 61 - Destroy The Collins! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan immediately called Paul Dubrule. Uncle Dubrule, its been a while since we met. Its me, Jordan Steele. How have you been lately? Hows your health? ? Jordan greeted politely over the phone. Paul Dubrule was overjoyed to receive a call from Jordan. Jordan! Its been a long time since I heard your voice. I had just spoken to your grandfather over a video call yesterday, and he showed me his newly planted jasmine flowers. Im doing well. Im on vacation in Hawaii, how about you? I heard from your grandfather that you have completed your three-year experience of being a live-in son-in-law, and youre preparing to make it big in the business industry! Jordan said, Yes, I called you this time to talk to you about something regarding business. Do you remember a hotel chain called Era Express? I heard that you gave Leonard a crucial piece of advice that allowed him to become a billionaire within a short period. Paul Dubrule said, Oh yes, I remember Leonard Collins. He has a lovely and elegant wife, and I have a deep impression of them. I heard that his hotel business has been encountering issues recently, and he has called me many times for help. Do you intend for me to help him again? Jordan immediately explained, No, on the contrary, I want you to harm him and point him to a path to destruction. Wow, it seems that this unlucky guy has provoked someone he shouldnt have. Alright, leave it to me. Although Dubrule was an internationally-renowned hotel magnate, his status was still a notch below Jordans grandfather. Jordans grandfather had given him plenty of help over the years, so he would definitely do Jordan a favor. After Jordan hung up, Victoria asked, Is it settled? Jordan nodded. Victoria said with great admiration, Mr. Steele, youre really incredible. You can destroy the Collins with just a single phone call. I thought youd get into an intense battle against him! Jordan said with a contemptuous smile, Intense battle? Hah, the Steeles are totally out of the Collins league. How can they contend with us? Victoria was really envious of Jordans family background. She wanted to marry a wealthy man like him just to see what their world was like. Victoria suddenly said, However, Mr. Dubrule was the one who guided Leonard Collins along and gave him the golden piece of advice. Even if Leonard Collins obeys him this time, itll probably take some time for the losses of his failed investment to show. Meanwhile, Tyler and Haileys wedding will probably be held in the next one or two months. Jordan nodded and made another phone call. Pablo. Mr. Jordan! Have all your underlings recovered? Jordan had previously instructed Pablo to send hundred-plus Southeast Asian subordinates to tarnish Zacks restaurants reputation by pretending to get food poisoning from the food they served. In order to make their act even more convincing, they decided to really eat foods that would make them sick and ended up having to recuperate in the hospital for some time. Pablo said, Theyve all recovered a long time ago. Whats the matter, Mr. Jordan? Feel free to give me orders! Jordan said, Send each of your underlings to check into a room with a woman in Leonard Collins hotel. When doing so, look around for pinhole cameras in the hotel room. If there are any, find the footage. If there arent any, install one in each room and then expose the video of your underlings doing the deed with their respective partners. Pablo and Victoria both understood what Jordan intended to do. He was planning to destroy the reputation of the Collins hotels. The discovery that the Collins hotel rooms had pinhole cameras would constitute a violation of the privacy of the hotel guests, which would negatively impact the hotels business. Victoria said with a sultry smile, I didnt expect you to come up with such a plan, Mr. Steele. Jordan chuckled and said, The world of business is like a battlefield. What I want is victory, and the means by which I obtain it doesnt matter at all. If Jordan didnt have a year of experience on the battlefield, he wouldnt have been so relentless. Now, all he wanted was to win! Jordan reached his hand out and said, Continue. Victoria picked up the document and said while looking at it, Tyler Collins doesnt work in his fathers company. He took a few dozens of millions of dollars from his father and used it to set up a company. When he first started out, he incurred major losses, but his business has been taking off in the last two years. Hes now a professional angel investor. Last year, he created an eight-million-dollar fund and invested in 40 companies. Half of his investments failed, but he made book gains of 16 million dollars. Oh, that punk made some money out of it? Jordan was surprised. He knew that the failure of 20 out of 40 investments wasnt considered much. Even if the failure rate was 90%, the remaining 10% of companies that succeeded would bring him enough profit. Victoria nodded and said, Yes, he made another major investment this year, and he has now invested in a total of 70 companies. The investment manager of his company predicted that they would be able to make a profit of 48 million dollars this year if theyre lucky. Jordan humphed coldly. Im not going to let Tyler Collins have the best of both worlds Jordan said, Find out which 70 companies he invested in. Ignore those that have shut down or are in decline. Find out which ones Tyler Collins is profiting from and then boycott them! I want to make Tyler lose every single cent that he had invested! I want to make sure he ends up with nothing! Only then did Victoria realize how truly terrifying Jordan was. Yes! Afterward, Victoria added, Tyler has an older brother, but hes not very competent. Hes just waiting to inherit his fathers legacy. However, Tylers mother, Rosie Huxley, is the daughter of the Huxley family, which is a top-tier family in New York. She has a powerful background, and we must pay attention to her. Jordan was stunned. Rosie Huxley? Sounds like an elegant name. Do you have a photo of her? Paul Dubrule also said Leonards wife was beautiful and elegant during the call just now. Jordan was curious about the woman who left a deep impression on Paul Dubrule. Victoria logged into Instagram and searched for Rosies page before handing her cell phone to Jordan so that he could take a look. Jordan was presented with a photo of a gorgeous woman who had combed her wavy hair to the side. Her makeup wasnt too thick, but her lipstick was of bright color. She was wearing a tight dress and standing in front of a microphone. She looked just like a songstress in her 30s. Jordan was slightly stunned. I didnt expect that punk Tyler Collins mother to be so beautiful. Victoria smiled and said, All the members of the upper-class circle in Orlando think that Leonard Collins isnt worthy of Rosie Huxley because her family is way richer than his. Back then, he resorted to despicable means to marry her. Not interested in the family history of the Collins, Jordan returned Victorias cell phone to her. You dont have to care about the Huxleys. Jordan was well aware of which families he couldnt afford to offend in this country, so apart from them, he didnt give a hoot about the rest. Chapter 62 - Holding A Wedding on Jordan’s Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A week later. At two oclock in the afternoon, the pedestrians on the streets of Orlando had their sunglasses on and their umbrellas in hand to shield them from the scorching afternoon sun. ? At this moment, Tyler, who was waiting for Hailey in his BMW, was boiling with fury. What? Enigma Co. has shut down too? Damn it, how can it wind up when its doing so well? Tyler was speaking on the phone in the drivers seat, looking extremely vexed and troubled. Enigma Co. was the most profitable one of the 70 companies that Tyler had invested in. However, for some reason, the companies he had been profiting from were suddenly targeted by companies in the same industry and had to wind up for some reason. When you factor in Tylers losses from his failed investments in 40 to 50 companies, he had lost almost all his money. Damn it! Im so unlucky! Tyler slapped the steering wheel in exasperation before calling his father again. Dad, Ive been out of luck lately, and some of the companies that I invested in, which have been generating the most profit for me, have suddenly folded. Can you lend me another 15 million dollars? Leonard said, The family company is also in need of money lately. Two days ago, I spoke to the international hotel magnate, Paul Dubrule, and he told me to reopen all the hotels that weve closed down in the past. He also told me to set up more branches in the third-tier and fourth-tier cities. Tyler asked in bewilderment, Dad, didnt he used to oppose vehemently when we expanded rapidly like that in the past? Leonard said, You dont know anything at all! Times have changed! Even migrant workers can afford to stay in hotels these days. There is no longer a pressing demand for high-quality services. Quantity is now the most important! Were planning to invest most of our money in this. Tyler was stunned. If they were going to invest most of their family assets, that would amount to at least a few hundred million dollars! If they profited from it, it would be fine, but if they incurred losses It would be over for the Collins. Tyler said, Dad, I disagree with that! We shouldnt put all our eggs in a single basket! What if Master Dubrules advice is wrong this time? We are at the risk of going bankrupt! Leonard said, Youre right. We should diversify our investments. Okay, I see youve done well in investing in the past year. I shall give you 75 million dollars! Go ahead and invest boldly! Even if we fail this time, we can still count on you. Thanks, Dad! Im going to turn 75 million dollars into 750 million dollars! Tyler said excitedly. At this moment, the alluring Hailey got into the passengers seat. Noticing how Tyler was beaming with joy, Hailey asked, Whats making you so happy? Tyler said, My father gave me another 75 million dollars! Haha, Hailey, how does it feel to be Mrs. Collins? These 75 million dollars will soon become 750 million dollars! Hailey was overjoyed to hear that, and she secretly thought, The Collins are so rich, Tylers father actually just gave him 75 million dollars so casually. Hailey took the initiative to hold Tylers hand and said, Tyler, Im so happy to be married to you. Ive never had so much money before. Tyler said proudly, That goes without a word! Jordans good-for-nothing father probably couldnt even give you a few thousand dollars, haha! By the way, since weve already registered our marriage, shouldnt you be changing the way you address me? Hailey hesitated for a moment before saying, Hub Hubby. This was the first time she had ever called another man Hubby because she used to only address Jordan that way in the past. At this moment, she suddenly missed Jordan and all the times when she called him Hubby in the past three years. Jordan was a live-in son-in-law who had a low status in the family. Hence, Hailey would only address him as Hubby when she was in an excellent mood. Hence, she would be smiling whenever she did that. However, Hailey wasnt smiling when she called Tyler Hubby; instead, she felt a little morose. Maybe, this is the destiny of my relationship with Jordan. After being emotional for a moment, Hailey quickly snapped back to her current role. Hailey said, Hubby, send me to Ace Corporation. Id like to personally deliver the wedding invitations to Mr. Steele and Miss Clarke. Haileys and Tylers wedding was held on the 12th of May, which was in a week. The Camdens and the Ace Corporation were now in cooperation for a project named Hailey Residences. Hailey was the deputy director of the project. Tyler said, Sure. By the way, are you going to invite Jordan? Feeling a little awkward, Hailey said, Hes my ex-husband. Why should we invite him? Tyler laughed and said, Thatll make things interesting. Do you have any unused invitation cards? Give me one. Im going to invite him! Tyler took out an unused wedding invitation card from Haileys bag and a pen, after which he wrote Jordans name on it. At the bottom of the card, he wrote: If youre a man, turn up for the wedding so you can see what a grand and lavish wedding is like! After writing on the card, Tyler shoved it to Hailey. Hailey knew that Tyler intended to put Jordan to shame that day and let all the guests see that there was a world of difference between Haileys former husband and his current one! By the way, Hailey, come sleepover at mine tonight. Ive been really vexed the past couple of days. The companies that Ive invested in have closed down. I need you to relieve my stress. Tyler held Haileys hand. By right, Hailey could totally move in with him since they had already registered their marriage. However, Hailey refuted, My grandmother said that I cant stay over at your place before we get married. Just wait a little longer. Were going to have our wedding in a week anyway. Feeling a little displeased, Tyler snapped, Your grandmother is so conservative! Ugh, weve known each other for such a long time, but Ive only slept with you once. But I still beat Jordan because he hasnt gotten a chance to sleep with you at all, even though he was married to you for three years. Haha. Hailey lowered her head and said, Okay, lets not talk about him. Start driving. The engine was started quickly, and the speed soon went up to 80 mph. Hailey looked out of the window and pondered to herself. Jordan, you cant blame me for not letting you get intimate with me in the past three years. Actually, I have feelings for you too, but if I really gave myself to you, Tyler would definitely love me a lot less than he does now. He wouldnt want to marry me either. If you must, just blame it on the fact that we met at the wrong time! More than twenty minutes later, Hailey arrived at Ace Corporation. Haileys long hair was draped over her shoulders, and she was wearing a pair of square-shaped earrings, a white shirt, and a pair of black, high-waisted trousers. She looked clean, beautiful, and exuded the mature aura of a married woman. Bang! Bang! Hailey knocked on the door of Victorias office. Come in. As soon as Hailey entered, Victoria stood up immediately and said, Mrs. Collins, you look gorgeous today. You married a rich man, and now, you look even nobler than before. Hailey could hear the sarcasm in Victorias words and smile. Thank you for the compliment. I still need another ten years to catch up to your sartorial sense and elegance, Miss Clarke. By the way, Im here today to deliver my wedding invitations to you and Mr. Steele. Victoria was a little shocked. Have you settled on the wedding date? Hailey said, Yes, its on the 12th of May, which is a week from now. Victoria was instantly stunned. The 12th of May? Isnt that Jordans birthday? Chapter 63 - Hailey’s Wedding Invitation! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey was just as surprised. Miss Clarke, why do you remember Jordans birthday? In her opinion, Jordan was only Victorias bodyguard, and it made no sense for her to remember his birthday so clearly. ? Of course, she didnt know that Victoria had her eye on Jordan, so of course, she would remember his birthday clearly. Victoria explained, Oh, he happens to share the same birthday as my father. Ive also seen Jordans ID, so I remember it well. Mrs. Collins, Jordan is your ex-husband, and you guys were once in love, right? It seems a little insensitive of you to hold your wedding on his birthday. Or did you simply forget that his birthday falls on the same day? Hailey said, Of course I remember his birthday! However, the wedding date was set by the Collins, and I also tried persuading Tyler to pick another date. Still, he insisted on the 12th of May. I couldnt do anything about it. Tyler had already checked up on Jordans profile and knew that his birthday was on the 12th of May. Thus, he deliberately chose to set his wedding with Hailey on this day to agitate Jordan! Not wanting to continue talking about Jordan, Hailey decided to change the subject. Wheres Mr. Steele? Is he in the office? Can I pass the invitation card to him? Victoria said, I think so, be my guest. Victoria knew that Jordan was in the office. Still, there was no way she could tell Hailey that Jordan was Mr. Steele, as in the president of Ace Corporation. Youre welcome to attend our wedding on the 12th of May. Hailey smiled and handed the invitation card to Victoria before going to the presidents office. Bang! Bang! Hailey knocked on the door. Come in. Hailey pushed the door open, only to be disappointed to see that Jordan was the only one around. Mr. Steele isnt in, huh? Jordan happened to have stood up to throw something into the bin, so he wasnt at the presidents desk, but he couldnt be bothered to explain either. Do you have a problem? Hailey handed the wedding invitation to Jordan and said, Hand this to Mr. Steele when hes here. There was a sky-blue ribbon on the white, floral-die-cut base of the invitation card, which seemed rather luxurious and opulent. When Jordan saw it, he was stunned. This Hailey said, Tyler and I have settled on a wedding date. Its going to be on the 12th of May, which is also your birthday. Jordan stared at Hailey angrily. Hailey frantically explained, Dont look at me like that. I wasnt the one who decided on the date. Jordan was furious at first, but he soon seemed to think of something and burst into laughter again. You chose to hold your wedding on my birthday. Do you have a death wish? Jordan took the wedding invitation and said, Congratulations, Hailey Camden, youve finally married a wealthy man. Knowing that Jordan was upset, Hailey hesitated for a moment but nevertheless gave him an invitation too. This ones for you. Jordan smiled because he didnt expect to receive two invitation cards to his ex-wifes wedding. He deliberately opened it to take a look. He saw that there was an additional line of words on the invitation card to Jordan If youre a man, turn up for the wedding so you can see what a grand and lavish wedding is like! On the other hand, the invitation card to Mr. Steele read: To Mr. Steele, President of Ace Corporation: Dear Mr. Steele, the wedding ceremony is scheduled to be held at 11:00 AM on the 12th of May at the Ritz Carlton Orlando. Everyone knows that you are a whale of the business industry, the Collins and the Collins have been in awe of you for a long time. We hope to have the honor of meeting you, and we will indeed host you with the best hospitality! Jordan looked at both the wedding invitation cards and couldnt help but find it ironic. Both invitations were to him but as different identities. Yet, there was a world of difference between the content of both cards! Thats how pragmatic society is! It was no wonder that Hailey wanted to marry into a wealthy family. Hailey couldnt understand the meaning behind Jordans smile, but she nevertheless said, I think youd better not turn up. I know you still love me, and youll definitely be devastated on the day of my wedding. If you end up having too much to drink and kick up a fuss, itd be too embarrassing for me. Jordan sneered. Hah, do you think Id kick up a fuss at your wedding for your sake? Hailey Camden, youre overthinking! Since your husband wants me to go so badly, I will. Dont worry, I wont get drunk, and I wont get into fights or create trouble for you. Hailey nodded and said, Alright then. Hailey knew that Jordan was extremely good at fighting, and if he lost his temper, no one would be able to stop him from creating trouble. By the way, how are you considering the matter I mentioned to you previously? Hailey suddenly lowered her volume and asked sneakily like a thief. What are you referring to? Jordan didnt immediately process what she was saying. Hailey smacked Jordans arm angrily. Dimwit, Im referring to the matter I mentioned to you at the concert the other day. Only then did Jordan realize what she meant. You mean the matter regarding me being your standby lover and waiting for you for three years? Hah, I told you, its impossible! Hailey Camden, you cant get the best of both worlds. You can only choose one, but unfortunately, you chose Tyler Collins! Hailey was enraged too. Unfortunate, my ass! Unfortunately, I chose you! Im not going to divorce Tyler. Well stay a loving couple for the rest of our lives while you remain single, grumpy, and jealous for the rest of your life! After lashing out at Jordan, she was still displeased. She continued after a pause, Jordan, just keep pretending. I know youre putting on a strong front. When you see how happy I am on the day of my wedding to a wealthy man, youll definitely cry like a dog! After saying that, Hailey rushed out in exasperation. Cry like a dog? Hah, Im afraid you and Tyler Collins will be the ones crying on that day! Jordan didnt say those words out loud, but he would definitely make it happen. On the day of their wedding, Hailey will discover that she had let the king of business in Orlando slip! Meanwhile, she had married a poor man who was about to go bankrupt! In a fit of anger, Jordan tore both the wedding invitations to pieces! At this moment, Victoria entered, and when she saw that, she said, Tyler Collins really has a death wish. How dare he choose to get married on your birthday? He obviously wants to upset you! Jordan humphed coldly. He wants to provoke me by doing that? Hes just a mere investor. Who is he to compare to me? Victoria, inform all our business partners of the date of my birthday. Victoria said with a smile, Yes! She had long wanted to throw a grand birthday party for Jordan. A week later. At six oclock in the morning of the 12th of May. Damn it! I lost again! How did this happen!?! Isnt this a proper and user-friendly game? Why did the developer get seized for breaking the rules? Tyler stayed up all night in his grooms suit and spoke on the phone in his room. The 75 million dollars that his father gave him have been invested in more than 200 companies in the past week! More than half of the investments failed, which was normal. He was making considerable returns on his investments in more than ten out of those 200-odd companies at first. However, they suddenly faced problems one after another. Besides, the problems were not trivial as they put those companies either on the verge of bankruptcy or destruction! Almost all 75 million dollars that Tyler had invested were gone! Chapter 64 - This Day Has Finally Arrived! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tyler was supposed to be in high spirits since it was his big day today. Still, the losses incurred from his failed investments made him, a young man in his twenties, seem like he had aged by several decades all of a sudden. Additionally to the investments he made in the failed companies, he lost a lot of money this week in other investments. ? He had lost all the money he invested in stock index futures, commodities, and even underground gambling bets. A young man who had a best mans corsage in hand was standing beside Tyler. He said, Tyler, did you offend someone? From the way I see it, it seems that you are being targeted by someone. Even if you invested blindly, the failure rate cant be 100%! Tyler rubbed his extremely dark under-eye circles and nodded. Turns out its really possible! It must be that someone is f**king targeting me on purpose! It cant be a mistake with my judgment! However, I havent offended anyone in the past two years, except for Haileys ex-husband, Jordan Steele. I even made him a cuckold. Well, he might be good at fighting, but he knows nothing about business. Hes just a good-for-nothing bodyguard, and theres no way he can do anything to me when it comes to business. The best man fiddled with the corsage in his right hand. He said with a smile, Tyler, Hailey is the most beautiful girl in Orlando, and Jordan Steele is not the only one who fancies her. Not to mention others, even I find it difficult to stay calm in front of her. Yet, you managed to win her heart. Which man in Orlando wouldnt be jealous of you? Tyler thought about it carefully and felt that there was indeed such a possibility. F**k, it must be some old lecher in the business circle of Orlando who has taken a liking to Hailey. Thats why hes targeting me! Hailey Camden is such a jinx. We havent even had our wedding yet, and Ive already lost 75 million dollars because of her! The best man said with a playful smile, You cant say that. Your family is not short of those 75 million dollars, and you can totally afford to lose it. Since youve lost all your money, you can just leech off your father and go work at his company. But the gorgeous Hailey Camden is now yours, and you can do whatever you want to her. That old lecher may be a powerful businessman, but youve beaten him in terms of love. Tyler laughed loudly after hearing that. Jake, youre right! How dare that damned love rival of mine make me lose 75 million dollars?! Hahaha! With that thought, Tyler immediately called Hailey. Hailey was already up and was having her makeup done. She quickly answered, Hello. Honey, what are you doing? Im doing my makeup and trying on the wedding gown. Hehe, Honey, youd better get some more sleep now! Hailey hung up with some disgruntlement. Was that Tyler? What did he say? Haileys best friend, Rachel Quinn, was right beside her and watching her do her makeup. Hailey tossed her Apple cell phone to the side and barked, Some lewd things! Tyler is so tacky! If it isnt because he has a wealthy family, I wouldnt have married him! Jordan is so much better than him. Hes so mellow and soft-spoken. Rachel laughed and teased, Sweetie, its not very appropriate of you to compliment your ex-husband while getting ready for your wedding to another man. Haileys emotions became complicated when she thought about Jordan. Rachel, Jordan doesnt want to be my standby lover. What should I do? What if hes already married when I get divorced a few years from now? Rachel didnt answer and instead asked Hailey to stand up. Standing in front of a mirror in a white wedding dress, Hailey looked like an ethereal fairy. Her beauty was angelic! Rachel touched Haileys delicate face and said while looking into the mirror. Look at your beautiful face. Which man can resist you? Trust me, youll get him! Jordan is destined to be a standby lover for the rest of his life! One hour later, in a luxurious villa cluster in Orlando. The villas here were top-notch and were priced at over 20 grand per square meter. In one of the villas, Tylers parents, Leonard Collins and Rosie Huxley, were getting dressed up in front of the mirror too. Rosie was dressed in a red dress, looking rather dignified and elegant. Among women in their forties in Orlando, she could be considered the best in terms of figure and appearance. Not only was she charming and attractive, but her character and upbringing were also considered exemplary in the upper-class circle. While helping Leonard tie his tie, she said, Leonard, I think the companys recent expansion plan is too risky because it involves the investment of all the companys capital, and we even had to take up a large loan. You shouldnt be so trusting of Paul. Leonard barked furiously, If I didnt trust Paul back then, our company wouldnt even have had the chance to be listed! What are you so worried about? I didnt use a single cent of yours! Rosie said slowly, Thats not what I mean. If youre really confident about this, I can ask the Huxleys for some money for you. I dont need it! Leonard suddenly became extremely furious. The Huxleys have always looked down on me, so this time, Im going to show them how I can make a comeback! Seeing how worked up Leonard had gotten, she quickly patted him and said comfortingly, Okay, okay, lets drop the subject. Its our sons big day. Lets talk about something else. I heard that Tyler also invited Hailey Camdens ex-husband to the wedding with the intention of humiliating him in public. I dont think its a good idea. Try persuading Tyler not to do that. I heard that Hailey Camdens ex-husband is good at fighting and not to be trifled with. Leonard humphed coldly. What for? Her ex-husband is just a lowly bodyguard. If Tyler wants to humiliate him, let him be. Whats wrong with that? Itd be amusing since he can fight. There will be many government officials at the wedding today. Lets see if he dares to do anything! Rosie shook her head. Like father, like son. Theyre both so stubborn. However, Leonards expression changed. He suddenly said, Dont bother about Haileys ex-husband. However, there is a guest we ought to pay attention to. I heard from Victoria that Mr. Steele, the president of Ace Corporation, will be attending the wedding today. You know how mysterious this Mr. Steele is, and I heard that hes the owner of those new restaurants like Cloud Cafeteria and the newly established karaoke joints and nightclubs. He is now the giant in the food, entertainment, logistics, and business industries! Many people call him the king of Orlando! Rosie frowned. Victoria? The way you say her name is so affectionate, huh? Leonard smiled and cajoled her. Well, were just old friends, dont think that much about it. Theres nothing between Miss Clarke and me. Dont vent your jealousy and disgruntlement on Mr. Steele later. We cant offend him. Rosie said, Im not an insensible woman. Okay, I will definitely serve Mr. Steele well when I see him later. A few more hours passed. It was now ten in the morning. Victoria arrived at the Rose Garden villa area where Jordan lived. Jordan had already washed up and gotten dressed in a handsome suit long ago. Mr. Steele, you look so dashing today. Victoria said, genuinely complimenting him from the bottom of her heart. Jordan straightened his tie and said, Lets go. Im going to let everyone in Orlando find out today that the president of Ace Corporation is me, Jordan Steele, the abandoned son-in-law of the Camdens! Victoria walked behind Jordan, her hands trembling with excitement! This day is finally here! Chapter 65 - Everyone Looks Forward To Mr. Steele’s Appearance! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In Old Mrs. Camdens villa. A convoy of luxurious wedding cars was driven, and Tyler temporarily forgot about the frustration of his failed investments. He happily went over to receive Hailey. ? When he arrived at the first floor of the villa, he ran into Elle before even going forward to pick up Hailey. Elle wasnt a bridesmaid, but she was similarly dressed in white and had dolled herself up gorgeously. Wow, Elle, you look so pretty today. I almost thought you were my bride. Tyler teased when he saw Elle. Elle fiddled with her hair with her right hand and said, Psht, my groom-to-be is the esteemed president of Ace Corporation. Tyler exclaimed in a moment of epiphany, No wonder youre dressed to the nines today, Elle. It turns out its all for Mr. Steele! Elle nodded and said, Of course, I heard that Mr. Steele is definitely going to attend your wedding today. Tyler, I didnt expect that Mr. Steele would show up for the Collins sake. He has always been mysterious and unwilling to meet anyone. Tyler said with a smug smile, Haha, that goes without a word. The Collins are a top-tier family in Orlando. Its only right for Mr. Steele to do us a favor. Elle, from today onwards, we will be a family. We must keep in touch. Elle said, Okay, I will remember what I promised you. Now go pick Hailey up. Elle couldnt wait to go to the wedding venue, but of course, it wasnt because she was looking forward to the wedding itself. She was looking forward to meeting her Prince Charming, Mr. Steele, the president of Ace Corporation! An hour later. In Ritz Carlton Hotel Orlando. As expected of a wedding held by a top family in Orlando, a continuous line of luxury cars belonging to the invited guests streaming into the hotel. Leonard and Rosie were busy receiving the guests. Mr. Sanders! Its really a great honor for my son that youre here to attend his wedding! Chief Brown! Welcome, welcome, you must drink more water. Vice-Mayor Dyer! Welcome, please pardon me, I havent been able to entertain you well. Ill punish myself by toasting you later. Haha, please have a seat quickly. Watching Leonard and Rosie greet the dignified officials, Hailey, who was now clad in a white wedding dress, was just as elated. She secretly thought to herself, The Collins have such an impressive social circle! Many of the guests here werent even present at Grandmas birthday banquet. Theyre probably the bigwigs of the business and political circles of Orlando. Its great to be married to such a powerful family. The wedding is so grand, unlike when I married Jordan. At that time, the guests who attended our wedding were only there for our family! There wasnt even a proper guest! Hailey actually fancied Jordan more than Tyler. Nevertheless, Tyler, in her opinion, had a much better family background and could provide her with a lot of material comfort that would satisfy her vanity and make her happy. Hence, she felt that Jordan was way inferior to Tyler in those aspects. At this moment, she didnt feel the slightest bit of regret for divorcing Jordan. Instead, she was thankful that she had done so. All of a sudden, the crowd got into an uproar. Mr. Walton! Oh my gosh! Mr. Walton is here! Leonard got a great shock, and he hurriedly strode over to give Mr. Walton a handshake with both hands. Welcome, Mr. Walton. Its such a huge honor for me to have you here! Tyler, Hailey, and the rest of the Camdens covered their mouths in astonishment. The Collins are acquainted with one of the richest men in the country? The Collins were only a top-tier family in Orlando. Meanwhile, the Waltons were among the top 20 richest families in the country! They were on completely different levels! Leonard said loudly, Who helped me to invite Mr. Walton? Ill definitely thank you greatly later! Mr. Walton shook hands with Leonard and said with a smile on his face, Mr. Collins, youre too polite. I hope you wont mind that I came here uninvited today. Mr. Walton didnt actually know the Collins at all, and he didnt have an invitation to the wedding either. Hence, he managed to enter entirely because of his status. Leonard said, Mr. Walton, youre standing on ceremony with us. Its my sons honor, and also mine, to have you here! Did you make a special trip here because of something important? Leonard, who was also a businessman, was well aware of Mr. Waltons busy schedule, and knew that he frequently travelled for business to meet powerful businessmen and politicians. He wouldnt have the time to attend a strangers wedding at all. Hence, Leonard guessed that Mr. Walton must have gone to the wedding for something important. Mr. Walton said with a smile, To be frank, I came here to give the newlyweds my blessings and also to meet Mr. Steele, the president of Ace Corporation. His first reason could be ignored because it was merely said out of courtesy. However, the latter half of his sentence gave Leonard a great shock. Even one of the richest men in the world yearns to see Mr. Steele? In that case, this mysterious Mr. Steele might be even richer than Mr. Walton! At this point, everyone had even more respect for the president of Ace Corporation. Leonard hurriedly said, Mr. Walton, please take a seat quickly. Ill call the deputy president of Ace Corporation immediately and ask them where they are now. Thank you, thank you. Mr. Walton thanked with both hands. He greeted the other businessmen smilingly without putting on airs at all. However, he was one of the richest men in the country. Mr. Steele Hailey was filled with great curiosity about the president of Ace Corporation when she saw that. What kind of girl would be worthy enough to be Mr. Steeles wife? How pretty must she be, and what should her family background be like? Ah, Id better not think about it. Unlike Elle, who kept harboring unrealistic fantasies, Hailey admitted that she wasnt worthy of being the president of Ace Corporation. Leonard arranged for Mr. Walton to be seated, he immediately called Victoria. Victoria, have you and Mr. Steele left yet? Victoria answered, Were going to reach the entrance of the hotel soon. What? Youre already at the entrance? Ill go out to receive you guys now! Leonard was overjoyed and immediately rushed to say to his wife and children, Mr. Steele and Mr. Steele have arrived at the entrance. Come with me to greet them! Yes! Tyler, Hailey, and the others tagged along. Ah! My dear Mr. Steele is here! Grandma, Dad, lets go over there too! Elle jumped up in excitement. Diana nodded and said, Mr. Steele is our business partner, so we naturally have to go. When the other guests heard what they said, they immediately got up from their seats as well. I heard that Mr. Steele, the president of Ace Corporation, has acquired many restaurants and entertainment joints. Hes also monopolizing many industries in Orlando now! Thats not all, I also heard that he has just destroyed dozens of companies and pushed them to bankruptcy in the past month, for no rhyme or reason! Quick, look, even Mr. Walton has gone to the entrance. Lets all go see who this amazing Mr. Steele is! I must take the opportunity to befriend Mr. Steele today! At the hotel entrance, a white Maybach Landaulet, which was priced at 1.8 million dollars and was once known as the worlds most expensive car, was driven over slowly and stopped in front of the entrance. The hotel service staff opened the door, and Victoria stepped out of the car in a white dress. Everyone knew that the next one to get out of the car would be Mr. Steele! Next, Jordan alighted from the car in a white suit! Victoria held Jordans arm and introduced him to Leonard, Mr. Collins, this is Mr. Steele, the president of Ace Corporation! Chapter 66 - Shocking The Upper-Class Circle! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hello, Im Jordan Steele. Jordan alighted from the white 1.8-million-dollar Maybach in a white suit and walked over. At the same time, everyone stared at him with their eyes full of admiration. ? In the eyes of the crowd, Jordan was noble and refined, like the prince of a fairytale. Unlike Tyler and the others, Leonard had never met Jordan before this. Leonard excitedly shook Jordans hand and said, Welcome, Mr. Steele. Its a great honor for my son and I to have you here! Rosie was in disbelief too. Mr. Steele, I didnt expect that youre so young and handsome! Jordan glanced at Rosie and said, You must be Mrs. Collins. Indeed, youre such a ravishing beauty. Leonard said with a smile, Thank you for the compliment. She is indeed my wife. As a woman in her forties, Rosie felt excited and a little shy to have been complimented by a young man in his twenties. At this moment, Tyler flew into a rage when he saw Jordan brazenly ogling at his mother and complimenting her frivolously. Jordan Steele, why are you pretending to be the president of Ace Corporation!?! Youre just Victoria Clarkes bodyguard! Hailey was also puzzled as to why Victoria would play along with Jordan. All the invited guests of the wedding were dignified figures of Orlando, and Hailey felt it wasnt appropriate for Victoria to deceive everyone like this. Before Jordan could say anything, Mr. Walton had already walked over to give him a handshake. Mr. Steele, Ive heard of you a long time ago. Its a pleasure to meet you. Jordan got a tremendous shock too. Mr. Walton? Do you know the Collins too? If Mr. Walton and the Collins were closely acquainted, Jordan would indeed be a little stumped. Although Jordan was ultimately still the most powerful one, Mr. Walton was, after all, one of the top tycoons in the country. Mr. Walton waved his hand and said, No, no, I came specifically to see you after hearing that youd be here in Orlando a few days ago. In fact, three years ago, I had dinner with your grandfather in LA. Mr. Steele, your grandfather, is my idol, and Ive always wanted to revisit him, but Im afraid I might disturb him. Has he been well lately? Both Tyler and Hailey were surprised to learn that Mr. Walton knew Jordans grandfather. Could he have made a mistake? they wondered. Jordan said with a smile, My grandfather has been well lately, and he has mentioned you to me before, Mr. Walton. Grandpa says that youre a legendary figure and a business prodigy. Hes looking forward to catching up with you too. My grandfather is in England now. How about this? Inform me if you happen to go to England, and I will arrange a time for you to meet. Mr. Walton immediately said excitedly, Thats great. Shall we exchange numbers? Mr. Walton took out his cell phone and keyed Jordans number into his contacts. All the bigwigs of the business industry who were present were all green with envy as they wanted Mr. Waltons number too! Yet, Mr. Walton, who was high up in the air, actually took the initiative to ask for Jordans number! After getting Jordans number, Mr. Walton said, I have another meeting to attend. Ill take my leave now. Mr. Walton left after another handshake with Jordan. As soon as Mr. Walton left, someone appeared out of nowhere. He scurried up to Jordan and knelt down in front of him while kowtowing incessantly. The crowd was stunned, and so was Tyler, who took a look and then exclaimed, Mr. Dunn? Arent you Mr. Dunn, the general agent of Ubereats Orlando? I havent seen you in such a long time, where have you been? Why are you kowtowing to Jordan Steele? Yes, it was Ryan Dunn who had fired Jordan back then! Ryan looked at Tyler and said, I went to DC to look for Mr. Jones and begged him to let me become the general agent again, and it took me more than half a month to convince him. As long as Mr. Steele is willing to forgive me, he would be willing to continue cooperating with me, he told me. After explaining, Ryan continued to kowtow to Jordan. Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele! I was wrong! I shouldnt have offended you. I didnt know how powerful you are. Its all because of the Camdens instigation. I have nothing against you at all. This is all just a misunderstanding! Please forgive me, Mr. Steele! All the Camdens were stunned. Herman asked, Mr. Dunn, are you sure that Jordan is the president of Ace Corporation? Dont get the wrong person! Ryan turned around and hollered at Herman, Mistake, my foot! Mr. Jones told me himself that Mr. Steele is the one who asked him to remove my rights as the general agent. If it wasnt because of you, I wouldnt have ended up in such a situation! Herman swallowed his saliva. Could it be that Jordan had indeed made a call to the boss of Ubereats during the birthday banquet the other day? Did he really remove Ryan Dunn as the general agent with just a single phone call? Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele! At this moment, another person started wailing too. A middle-aged man walked over in a disheveled state. Isnt that Zack Smith who owns Sunny Restaurant? Why is he dressed so shabbily? How did he get reduced to this state? His restaurants have faced stiff competition from Cloud Cafeteria, and theres barely any business every day. Hes long since started struggling! Someone recognized Zack, the owner of Sunny Restaurant. Zack walked up to Jordan and also knelt down in front of him beside Ryan. Mr. Steele! I was wrong! I failed to recognize a formidable figure like you Ryan said, Dont copy my lines. Zack ignored him and continued, Its all the Camdens fault for instigating me. I was really forced to go against you during the banquet then! Mr. Steele, please just treat me like a nobody and let me off! Zack really couldnt hold up any longer. Famous singers were performing at Cloud Cafeteria every single day, and the prices of the food were affordable too. Jordan was spending money to deal with Zack, but Zack couldnt afford to play this game with him at all. Seeing that Ryan and Zack were both kneeling down in front of Jordan, Tyler no longer thought that they were just mistaken. Could it be that Jordan is really the president of the Ace Corporation? At this moment, Drew stood out with his cell phone and walked over. Those who are still doubting the identity of Jordan, my former cousin-in-law, take your phones out now and find out who the president of the Ace Corporation is using the Heavens Eye app! The Heavens Eye app would provide the name and photos of the presidents of various companies. Still, Jordan had been keeping his profile hidden previously so no one could find him. Today, Jordan no longer needed to hide. Tyler and Hailey took out their cell phones at the same time. They started checking the app, only to see that Jordan was indeed the president of Ace Corporation! No! Hailey was so flabbergasted that she dropped her iPhone on the ground! She knew that the information on the Heavens Eye app would never be wrong! Zack and Ryan Dunn had indeed kowtowed to the right person too! The truth was clear as day, and Jordan was in fact, the president of Ace Corporation! Grandma, are you okay? Drew was highly conceited because he was the only person at the scene beside Victoria who learned of Jordans identity before this. However, he suddenly saw Diana passing out while seated on the chair. Mom, how are you feeling? Ill take you to the hospital! Herman hurriedly picked Diana up in his arms. Benedict and Sylvie frantically said, Let us take her to the hospital! However, Herman was holding onto Diana tightly and refusing to let go. At this point, who would dare to face Jordan? All the Camdens wanted to flee! Let me do it. You guys should stay here since its your daughters wedding today. After saying that, Herman quickly left like he was fleeing. Chapter 67 - Apologizing To Mr. Steele! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the past three years, Herman would make it a point to mock Jordan whenever he met him, and he had already insulted him countless times before. In addition, Herman had even sent some henchmen to beat up Jordan some time ago because of Drew. ? The reason that Jordan chose to show up and reveal his identity at Haileys wedding today was clearly to take revenge. Herman wasnt close to Hailey and obviously wouldnt stay behind and incur Jordans wrath. Hence, he chose to leave immediately. After carrying Diana into the backseat of the Audi Q7, Herman said to his chauffeur, Lets go to the hospital! Step on it! As soon as he said that, Diana suddenly wailed. Ah! Her outburst gave Herman a considerable fright, and he shuddered. Mom, youre okay? I was worried sick, and I thought that you had passed out because of that punk Jordan. Herman was quite relieved. Diana kept hitting her legs in misery. Ive let your late father down! Im so muddled up. Ive finally understood why your father let Jordan marry into our family as a live-in husband of Hailey. Im the one who drove him out of the family! Why am I so foolish!?! At this juncture, Diana finally understood why her late husband, who had always been intelligent and wise, would pick Jordan as his grandson-in-law. It turned out that Jordan was not a fighter but the president of a major corporation! He was a tycoon! Diana had pretended to pass out just now because she simply did not know how to face Jordan. In the past, the Camdens had done countless things to hurt Jordan, and she couldnt bring herself to see Jordan at all! Diana asked, Drew seems to have found out about Jordans identity a while ago. Why didnt that brat inform us in advance!?! The embarrassment showed on Hermans face as he said, Well, Drew has been telling me about Jordans power lately, warning me not to offend him, but I decided not to listen to him. Diana sighed with misery. Weve missed it! The Camdens have missed such a great opportunity! Hailey didnt get pregnant with Jordans child in those three years of their marriage! The president of Ace Corporation, whom my poor granddaughter Elle has been longing for, turns out to be Jordan! Our plan to change the fate of our family for the better by relying on Elles husband-to-be has fallen through! Outside the hotel. Elle was still in shock and couldnt calm down for a long time after learning that the Mr. Steele, who had been the man of her dreams since forever, was actually the Jordan she knew. She took the initiative to walk towards Jordan and asked, Jordan, youre the president of Ace Corporation? Jordan looked at the astonishment on Elles face and said with a smile, Yes. Elle said with a look of devotion, I didnt expect that the person Im in love with has actually appeared in my life long ago and has been silently staying by my side to protect me for three years Jordan was speechless. Isnt creating TikTok videos the only thing Elle is good at? Since when has she become so poetic? Jordan said awkwardly, In the past, I was your cousin-in-law. When did I become your most beloved person? Elle quickly denied, No, youre not! Havent you heard my father mention this before? Grandpa initially arranged for you to marry me! God, why are you playing tricks on us like this? You held us up for three years. For the past three years, weve seen each other every day, but little did we know Okay, enough, stop it. Well talk about us later. While Elle was all dramatic with her monologue, she had already reached her hand out towards Jordan. Jordan didnt want to have much to do with Elle for the time being, and she wasnt the main character of his plan today. In the past, Elle may have mocked and humiliated Jordan all the time but what she had done was nothing compared to what Hailey did. While Elle was confessing her love to Jordan, Leonard and Rosie learned about the story behind this matter from Jordan. Oh dear, since Jordan Steele is Haileys former husband, do you think hes here to crash the wedding? Leonard whispered to Rosie. Rosie was much more worried than Leonard. It wouldnt be that big of a deal if he was just going to crash the wedding and take the bride away, as they would at most just suffer some embarrassment. What Rosie was most worried about was that Jordan might exact revenge on Tyler for snatching his wife away from him. After all, in the eyes of many, that was enough reason to kill! Rosie walked forward and said with a respectful gaze, Mr. Steele, may I ask if youre here for Hailey? If Jordan said yes, Rosie would not hesitate to ask Tyler to hand Hailey over to Jordan. The president of the Ace Corporation was definitely not someone Tyler could afford to offend. Hailey was also stunned, and she rubbed her hands together continuously while feeling extremely excited. Hes here. Hes come on a white horse to marry me! My Prince Charming, my mighty hero, my beloved husband is here to take me away! Knowing that Jordan was deeply in love with her, Hailey thought he had come to stop her from getting married so that he could take her away! However Jordan said indifferently, Miss Hailey Camden is indeed my former wife, but I no longer have anything to do with her now. I didnt intend to attend the wedding today. Still, Mr. Tyler Collins sent me an invitation and insisted that I come so that I can witness with my own eyes what a grand and top-notch wedding is all about. He also said that Im not a man if I choose not to turn up. So, I came together with Victoria. Jordans words made Haileys heart sink. Hes not here to take me away! At this moment, Rosie slapped Tyler on his face. Smack! The loud sound of the slap was clear evidence of how hard Rosie had slapped Tyler. She didnt go easy on her son at all. Is that what you should say to a guest youre inviting to your wedding? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Steele! Rosie yelled at Tyler. Tyler was dumbfounded, and he finally figured out why the companies he had invested in lately had been winding up. It turned out that Jordan was targeting him! I Im sorry. Tyler didnt dare to disobey his mother. Jordan smiled without saying anything. Seeing that Jordan wasnt intending to stop Hailey from marrying Tyler, Leonard hurriedly said, Mr. Steele, please come in. After you take your seat, Ill make my son apologize to you again in front of everyone else. Jordan put his hands in his pockets. Since he had already arrived, he would, of course, attend the wedding. Leonard arranged for Jordan to take the masters seat, after which he instructed the servants to pour three glasses of wine. Holding a glass of wine in hand, Leonard said, I heard that Tyler has offended you previously. As his father, I should have taken him in hand, but I failed to discipline him well, so I shall punish myself for that. Here are three toasts to you as an apology, Mr. Steele! Leonard chugged three glasses of wine in a row. As the host of the wedding, he was stooping low and had given Jordan enough respect. Jordan smiled. Businessmen, especially those engaged in large businesses, would usually know when to yield and when not, unlike those of lower statuses who would still fight stubbornly even when on the verge of death. Jordan had long expected that the Collins would subdue themselves once he revealed his identity. Hence, he had already implemented the plan to retaliate against the Collins a long time ago. The feud could not be resolved with a simple apology and a few toasts from Leonard! Leonard toasted thrice in a row while Jordan, who was considered his junior, remained seated and watched him do so. At this moment, Leonard said to Tyler, Hurry up and pour some wine to apologize to Mr. Steele. Tyler looked highly embarrassed, and he remained still with his fists clenched, feeling frustrated and vexed. He also felt as if all the guests were laughing at him! Chapter 68 - The Gift Is Not Meant For You! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tyler was a person who cared a lot about his pride, and among his social circle that consisted of rich scions, he had always been the one who liked to showboat and flaunt his wealth the most. Today, he would be marrying the most beautiful girl of Orlando, and the only flaw was that Hailey was a divorcee. ? Hence, Tyler had already told his friends in advance that he would humiliate Jordan in public during his wedding today. However, who would have thought that Tyler would not only fail to humiliate Jordan and instead get humiliated by Jordan. Bend forward, kneel down, and pour Jordan some wine? Tyler couldnt bring himself to do it! Is he fooling me? The thought came to Tylers mind since, in his opinion, Jordan could not possibly be the scion of a wealthy family, much less the president of Ace Corporation. After all, which wealthy family would be willing to let their son become a live-in husband? The real Mr. Steele has kept his identity a secret and refused to appear in public, so Jordan must have colluded with Victoria Clarke, who is helping him impersonate the real Mr. Steele so he can appear impressive at my wedding! That old hag Victoria Clarke has long set her sights on Jordan, and I bet they hooked up with each other a long time ago. Its not surprising that shed be willing to help him! As for the information in the Heavens Eye app, Victoria Clarke could have submitted Jordans information or even hacked into the database. Mr. Walton also seems to be a little different from what he looked like on TV, and his height seems different too. He could be an impostor! Meanwhile, Ryan Dunn and Zack Smith have already lost their businesses and become penniless. Jordan is so good at fighting that he might have threatened them and forced them to stage this act. Thats very likely to be the case! After analyzing the information about Jordan that they currently had, Tyler smiled smugly. Hahaha, Jordan Steele, youre deceiving us, arent you? Youre not the president of Ace Corporation at all. Youre just a bodyguard! Why? Are you trying to make Hailey regret? Everyone was shocked after hearing Tylers words. Rosie was incredibly exasperated. Tyler! What nonsense are you spouting!?! Didnt you see how deferential Mr. Walton was to Mr. Steele just now?! Im not spouting nonsense! Tyler began to explain, Dont you guys think that Mr. Waltons height and appearance seems different from what we see on TV? None of them had ever seen Mr. Walton in person, so they immediately began to suspect something after hearing Tylers words. Speaking of which, I really didnt pay attention to Mr. Waltons appearance just now. I just thought he was Mr. Walton because he seemed to be so. I looked at him carefully! His chin doesnt seem right. Mr. Waltons chin is not that pointed. His height seems off too. Mr. Walton isnt that tall, is he? Isnt he only about 1.65 meters tall? That man just now is at least 1.7 meters tall! Thats right. Besides, Mr. Walton is such a busy man. How could he have come to the wedding just to meet someone? He even left in a hurry after making his appearance, and none of the people he came with know us either. The crowd began discussing, and they all agreed with Tylers theory. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Victoria snapped, Tyler Collins, are you stupid? How can the information on Heavens Eye be fabricated? Tyler laughed and said, Miss Clarke, in order to be convincing, you must have gone all out with your act. Its just an app. Whats so difficult about modifying the information for a few minutes? At this moment, Ryan and Zack, who were still kneeling beside Jordan, spoke up for him. Ryan said, Tyler Collins, you dimwit! How dare you continue doubting Mr. Steele!? The situation Im in now is what I got for choosing not to believe that Jordan is Mr. Steele at first! If you continue to be so stubborn and muddled up, youll die without knowing why! Zack chimed in, Tyler, you dont seem to be a fool, and Im afraid youre aware how far-fetched your explanation is, right? Anyway, youre dead for hooking up with Mr. Steeles wife. Is that why you have the guts to continue slandering Mr. Steele? Zacks words made Tyler break out in cold sweat. Since Zack and Tyler used to spend a lot of time together, Zack could see right through his mind! Security! Drag these two dogs who are kneeling on the ground out of here! You good-for-nothings, dont think I dont know that Jordan Steele has paid you to do this! Tyler yelled, and soon, two burly men came over to carry Zack and Smith away. At this moment, Hailey was also overwhelmed with anxiety and on the verge of tears due to Jordans treatment of her over the past three years. Suppose Jordan was the corporation president and came from an extremely wealthy family. Why would he stoop so low and suck up to her? Hailey said, Jordan, are you pretending or not? Im begging you, please cut it out. This is not the time and place for jokes! Hailey desperately wanted Jordan to tell her the answer. However, Jordan refused to give in, and he didnt waver at all. Instead, he said calmly, You cant convince those who refuse to come to terms with the truth. If it makes you feel better, you can take it that Im pretending. Jordan had already said twice that he was the president. Since they refused to believe him, they could take it that he wasnt. Why bother explaining to such fools? Since Jordan had just admitted that he was pretending, his former mother-in-law, Sylvie, heaved a sigh of relief. She walked over and said, You rascal, you scared the hell out of me! I thought you had really made it, but it turns out that you were pretending! You Before Sylvie could finish, Benedict pulled her away and chided her softly. Are you trying to get into more trouble!?! You must be tired of living! Sylvie whispered, Isnt he pretending? Benedict shook his head and barked furiously, You dimwit! If you want to get into trouble, dont implicate the Camdens! If you dare to provoke Jordan again, I will divorce you immediately, and you can go live with your beloved starlet! Sylvies face immediately became flushed. Benedict could already tell that Jordan was indeed the president of Ace Corporation. The only reason was because of Drews attitude towards Jordan! Leonard was now in a dilemma, and he couldnt verify Jordans identity. Leonard said, Everyone, please take a seat and have some drinks. The wedding will begin shortly. Rosie said, Mr. Steele is our sons friend, and theyre just playing with each other. Please take your seats. After hearing the hosts words, everyone returned to their seats. However, they were still staring at Jordan. Jordan and Victoria sat at a separate table. After taking a sip of water, Victoria said, How dare this bunch of idiots still doubt your identity? Jordan, too, took a sip of water and said, Apart from Hailey Camden and Sylvie Parker, I reckon the Collins and Camdens have all believed that Im the president of Ace Corporation. But the rest As they spoke, another distinguished guest arrived in the hall. When Leonard saw him, he immediately walked over in surprise. Arent you Mr. Wills, the president of the renowned Electron Co.? The e-commerce industry has been booming in recent years. The countrys leading e-commerce giant, Amazon, surpassed $4.8 billion in worldwide sales from Black Friday through Cyber Monday last year. Although Electron could not compare to Amazon, it still held a significant position in the local e-commerce. Dustin Wills was also a billionaire! With a gift in hand, Dustin walked over and shook Leonards hand. Ive only met you once in DC, Mr. Collins. Yet, you still remember me. Please dont say that. Mr. Wills, its a great honor for us that youve come to attend my sons wedding. You even brought a gift! Leonard laughed as he said. Dustin said, Im sorry, but the gift is not for your son. Chapter 69 - Big Boss Appears, Jordan Celebrates His Birthday! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leonards smile vanished immediately. Its not for my son? Mr. Wills, arent you here to attend my sons wedding? Leonard asked, looking a little embarrassed. Dustin smiled and said, Of course Im here for the wedding, Ive prepared a monetary gift for your son, and Ive already given it to the reception staff. Mr. Collins, if you dont believe me, you may check with them. Leonard hurriedly said, Mr. Wills, you must be joking. Why would I be fixated on the gift? Its a great honor for me that youre willing to attend the wedding. Youve even brought a gift. Youre too formal, Mr. Wills! Leonard knew that Dustin was very affluent and would give at least 15,000 dollars as a gift. Hence, Leonard hurriedly called Tyler and Hailey to come over. Tyler, Hailey, come here and meet Mr. Wills. Nice to meet you, Mr. Wills. Ive heard a lot about you. Youre my idol! Tyler walked over and gave Dustin a handshake with both hands as he continuously tried to suck up to him. Although the Collins were a powerful family, they were still a notch below those tycoons who would be included in the list of wealthiest families in the country each year. Oh, hello, Dustin said somewhat perfunctorily with indifference. Hailey was overjoyed, too, because she didnt expect the Collins to have connections with such a wealthy man. Thus, she bowed to him and shook his hand with both hands too. Hello, Mr. Wills, Im Hailey Camden. Im so glad to meet you. I hope to have the opportunity to learn from you. Dustin glanced at Hailey and was a little surprised by how beautiful she was. Still, he simply nodded without saying anything further. The eagle-eyed Tyler immediately noticed the gift box in Dustins hand and said, Mr. Wills, is that a box of cigars youre holding? Surprised to hear his answer, Dustin said, Wow, Mr. Collins, youve got great eyesight. This is indeed a box of cigars. Tyler was curious to know what brand of cigar a bigwig like Dustin would give as a gift. Hence, he asked, What brand of cigar is that, Mr. Wills? Dustin said, It seems to be a brand called Gurkha, but Im not sure either because my subordinate was the one who prepared it. Haha, pardon me. Tyler and Hailey were both shocked. Gurkha Royal Courtesan Cigar? Thats the most expensive brand of cigar that costs $1.4 million a stick! The guests were just as taken aback by the staggering price of the cigar. That was enough money to buy a load of cigars from other less expensive brands! Dustin laughed and said, It costs a little less than that, but youre close. Haha. Mr. Collins and the newlyweds, please excuse me. Dustin walked towards the table where Jordan and Victoria were seated, with the cigar box in hand. Hello, Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke. Dustin walked over and handed the cigar box to Jordan as he exclaimed, Happy birthday, Mr. Steele! Everyone was stunned to see Dustin give that million-dollar cigar to Jordan! Dustin had at most given the newlyweds a gift of 20 to 30 grand. Yet, he gave Jordan such an exorbitant gift that cost far beyond tens of grands! That just goes to show that Dustin wasnt really there for the wedding but for Jordan! Jordan took the box, got up, and gave Dustin a handshake. He said with a smile, Mr. Wills, youre too kind. Were already business partners. You didnt have to go through such an expense. Ace Corporation was now cooperating with Electron E-commerce, and it wasnt Jordans first meeting with Dustin. Watching Jordan and Dustin laughing and chatting with each other, Tyler felt like he had been slapped hard on the face. The fact that Dustin would be so polite to Jordan, let alone give him such an expensive gift, would make no sense if Jordan was pretending to be the president of Ace Corporation. Hailey was stunned too. How is that possible Mr. Collins! Mr. Collins! At this moment, a middle-aged man who exuded an artistic aura called out to Leonard as he made his way over. Everyone was stunned after taking a closer look at him. Isnt that the internationally renowned pianist, Evan Cadence? Hey, Mr. Cadence! When did you arrive? Leonard was just as surprised. Evan Cadence was an internationally renowned pianist who, although, wasnt among the top three in the world, belonged to the elite class of pianists in the world. He had attended various significant events like the Grammy awards and many others. Leonard and Evan Cadence had met on several occasions previously, and they were no strangers to each other. Leonard had even tried to ask Evan to teach his children to play the piano. Evan smiled and said, Im here to give you a gift. A gift? Theres no need for that! I was going to invite you to play a wedding march for my son and daughter-in-law! We ought to be the ones paying you, not the other way around, Leonard said with a smile. Leonard then said to Tyler and Hailey, This is Mr. Evan Cadence, a renowned world-class pianist. Hailey, I heard that youve learned piano since you were a child. In that case, you should have heard of such an elite pianist like Evan, right? Hailey was full of awe and admiration for Evan. She had been learning to play the piano since she was a child. Although she wasnt a professional, she was at least aware of how impressive Evan was! Incredibly excited, Hailey exclaimed, Mr. Cadence, Im so happy to meet you. It would really be an honor to hear you play a piece live! Evan waved his hand and refuted, You flatter me. Has the wedding begun yet? If it hasnt, can I play a little tune? Tyler hurriedly said, Yes, yes! Some of the guests we invited have yet to arrive, and the wedding hasnt begun yet. It would be great if you could play a song for the audio pleasure of our guests! Alright then, please excuse me. After saying that, Evan actually walked towards Jordans table too. To everyones surprise, Evan exclaimed to Jordan, Jordan, my senior! Evan, what are you doing here? Jordan asked as he shook Evans hand. Everyone was flabbergasted! The internationally renowned pianist, Evan Cadence, actually said that Jordan was his senior! The baffling thing was that Evan was clearly much older than Jordan. Yet, he said that Jordan was his senior. Haileys jaw dropped in surprise. Even Dustin, who was at the same table, was confused. He joked, Evan, youre so much older. Why did you call Jordan your senior? Dont pretend to be younger than your age. Evan had also met Dustin before, so he chuckled and said, Mr. Wills, you have no idea. I was admitted to a music academy in June 1997. I must have been 15 years old at that time, and I was taught by Gary Graffman. Jordan, I mean, Mr. Steele, became Mr. Graffmans student in January 1997. I joined five months later, so that makes him my senior! Jordan laughed and said, I must have been less than two years old at that time. I cant even remember, haha. Everyone, especially Hailey, was shocked. Jordan started learning the piano from a famous classical pianist at the age of two? Geniuses like Evan Cadence were few and far between. Yet, he only became Gary Graffmans student at the age of fifteen by virtue of his exemplary results. How rich must Jordans family be? He became the student of a famous pianist soon after he was born? Hailey couldnt help but swallow her saliva as she recalled Jordans piano performance during the superstars concert some time ago. I thought he started learning piano only in the past three years with the allowance I gave him. It turns out that he had started learning the piano since the age of two, from an internationally renowned teacher! The sense of superiority over Jordan that Hailey used to have all along vanished immediately! Chapter 70 - I’m The Main Character! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sense of superiority Hailey felt as a result of her familys affluence was the reason that she was able to hold her head high, justify her wrongdoings before Jordan, and even make him apologize to her previously. Hailey grew up attending aristocratic schools and had learned to play the piano, violin, and dance when she was a child. She felt that she was much more cultured and had a better upbringing than Jordan. Although she adored Jordan, she had always felt that Jordan belonged to a different world from her. Now, Hailey finally realized that they indeed belonged to two different worlds. However, unlike what she had thought before, Jordan belonged to a world that was better than hers! On the other hand, Dustin said to Evan, Evan, how much did the Collins pay to hire you? Havent you always refrained from playing at weddings? When I asked you to play at the wedding of my friends son the other time, you turned me down immediately. Is it because you think I cant afford it? The wealthy usually liked hiring famous singers, actors, or pianists to perform at their weddings to show how powerful they were. Evan said, Nah, youve misunderstood me, Mr. Wills. Im not here to perform for the Collins. In fact, my piano teacher, Gary, called me to say that its Jordans birthday today, so he asked me to come over specifically to perform a piece for him. Jordan said somewhat politely, Mr. Graffman shouldnt have asked you to come all the way here when he knows how busy you are with the preparation for your performance at the White House next week. Evan laughed and said, Haha, its okay. I havent seen you for so many years. I missed you! By the way, Jordan, what song do you want to listen to? After thinking about it, Jordan said, La Campanella. As soon as he said that, many people got extremely excited, especially one of the ladies present who must have learned how to play the piano. She screamed and exclaimed, La Campanella is one of the worlds top ten most difficult songs to play on the piano! Almost everyone in the upper-class circle, including children, would be able to play classics like Canon and A Comme Camour. However, La Campanella was a complicated piece that not just anyone can play or have the honor of hearing! Evan said, Sure, Ill play that one! It just so happened that there was a piano on the stage that had just been tuned. Evan tested it and found it to be satisfactory. He said into the microphone, Im going to play a song named La Campanella as a gift for my senior, Jordan Steeles 25th birthday! The sound of applause filled the air. As Evan began to play the piano, everyone began to dance as soon as he played the first note in the high range. Jordan could also play that song, and even piano players of Haileys caliber have tried it. However, the standards of different piano players varied. The guests present who could play the piano were all aware of the massive difference between themselves and Evan. The playing of this piece required a large variety of complex techniques, such as large leaps, tremolo, 4-5 trills, fast octaves, and so on. Everyone present who claimed that they could play La Campanella, would never say they could play it again in their lifetime after seeing and hearing Evan play it with their very own eyes. This is such an enjoyment! Ill never play this song again! It will be an insult to this piece if I play it! Thanks to Mr. Steele, I had the opportunity to enjoy the performance of a piano master up close! The piece was about four and a half minutes long, and during these four and a half minutes, everyones heart was racing as they listened to the tune that made tears well up in their eyes! Finally, Evan played the last note of the piece. Many people who learned music already started to clap their hands because they knew that the song had ended. However, it wasnt the end of Evans performance. Evan then used the final chord as the beginning of a new song Happy Birthday. Everyone present began humming and singing along. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you. Finally, Evan showed off his impressive piano-playing skills again and ended the performance. Thank you, everyone! Jordan, happy birthday! Evan wished Jordan once again. All the guests in the room stood up and applauded while many strangers even walked towards Jordan to toast to him. Tyler was dumbfounded. Isnt this my wedding? Why did the guest performer play the birthday song for Jordan? Why are the guests wishing Jordan a happy birthday too? Isnt a wedding more important than someones birthday? Besides, Tyler was the one who paid for the venue and the piano! Why has Jordan Steele stolen the limelight? Feeling extremely humiliated, Tyler walked towards Evan and said, Master Cadence, could you please play another song, Mariage damour, for Hailey and me? Evan looked at his watch and said, Hey, Im really sorry, Im running late for my flight, and I really have to get going. Ill definitely make it up to you another day. After saying that, Evan hugged Jordan and left in a hurry. Hello. Tyler and Leonard couldnt make Evan stay regardless of how he tried. With a look of embarrassment, Tyler thought, Evan Cadence is obviously here for Jordan Steeles sake, not for the Collins! Victoria sipped on some coffee proudly. She had waited for a long time for this day for Jordan to take revenge on Tyler and Hailey. Moreover, it was only the beginning! Less than a minute after Evan left, a young man suddenly walked in and said to Leonard, Mr. Collins, there are suddenly dozens of people at the entrance of the hall. They dont have any invitations, but they insist on coming in. Leonard humphed coldly and said, The wedding held by the Collins is not something that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can attend. All my guests are dignified figures of Orlando. Tell those people to get lost! The young man said, Mr. Collins, they all claim to be bosses of large companies. They even said that theyre willing to give $1500 each as a wedding gift, in exchange for a chance to attend the wedding. Hearing the young mans words, Leonard was immediately surprised. When the other guests heard it, they began praising him too. Mr. Collins is indeed worthy of being a powerful figure of Orlando. So many company owners are all interested in befriending you at your sons wedding today. It might be true that they have small businesses, but having so many people requesting to attend your sons wedding is not easy Leonard heard the compliments and said loudly, Since so many young owners of small companies want to befriend me and this is also my sons big day, I will make an exception and share the joy with them! Afterward, Leonard said to the young man, Let them come in. Inform the hotel staff to add more tables. Yes! The young man quickly scurried away. Feeling extremely dignified and proud, Tyler bragged to Hailey, Did you see that? Thats how high my fathers status is in the business industry of Orlando! The owners of those small companies are all trying to butter him up so badly! Hailey smiled stiffly. Now, all she could think about was Jordan. However, she was still delighted to see that her father-in-law had such a high status. However, what happened next made her dumbfounded again! Chapter 71 - : Begging Mr. Steele For Mercy! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Soon, dozens of people entered the ballroom where the wedding was held. 90% of them were men and there were only three women whose age ranged from 20 to 40. They were all brought in by the young man just now. The young man introduced to them, This is Mr. Collins, and those two are Mr. Collins son, Tyler, and his newlywed wife, Hailey Camden. Those people hurriedly smiled and greeted, Hello, Mr. Collins and Mr. Tyler! Both Leonard and Tyler felt rather proud and dignified to be greeted by so many people. Tyler took a glance at them from afar and suddenly felt that many of them looked rather familiar. He quickly strode over and asked condescendingly, I heard from my fathers chauffeur you are all owners of companies? What kind of companies do you own? Tell me about it! Enigma Co. is the name of my company! Mines called Sky Domain Online Games! The name of my company is TriLife Health Technology Co. Everyone stated the names of their companies. However, Tylers face suddenly turned pale after he heard the name of those companies. Reason being he knew of all those companies and had even invested in them! Tyler began to get extremely agitated. Your companies are the lousy ones that had all folded and caused me to incur major losses! Tyler had invested in hundreds of companies recently but prior to his investment, he didnt bother meeting the owner of each company and instead sent his subordinate to do so after deciding on which ones to invest in. Hence, he did not personally know all of them. Seeing this, Leonard quickly asked, Tyler, did you invest your money in their companies that ended up closing down? Tell me quickly, how much of those 75 million dollars that I gave you, are left now?! Leonard began to get nervous. Tyler didnt dare to lie and thus said in a low voice, I lost everything. Smack! Leonard slapped Tyler on his face and he hollered angrily, You wastrel! You lost 75 million dollars just like that! Even Hailey couldnt believe it. It seemed like yesterday when Tyler said his father had given him 75 million dollars. Tyler even swore that he would make 750 million dollars for Hailey. However, not a single cent was left now! Tyler covered his face and pointed at Jordan while saying sobbingly, Dad, Jordan Steele, that bastard is targeting me! As soon as Tyler pointed at Jordan, the dozens of people immediately scurried towards Jordan. Due to the large number of people who were dashing forward eagerly while Leonard, Tyler and Hailey were blocking the day, the three of them began stumbling. Hey, why are you guys running around!? Leonard rebuked furiously after getting bumped into. Hailey also kept screaming incessantly. However, those dozens of people didnt care at all because they werent there for the Collins anyway. Upon reaching Jordan, they stood two meters away from him before getting on their knees! Mr. Steele! Please spare us! Mr. Steele! Please spare us! The dozens of company owners began kneeling down in front of Jordan and begged him for mercy. The scene was so spectacular that all the businessmen were frightened. It turns out these people are not here because of their admiration for Mr. Collins but for Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele is really impressive. He managed to destroy so many companies with his own power. Hes so scary! Jordan Steele must be the best businessman in Orlando! Jordan sipped on some coffee and said slowly, As long as the Collins stop investing money in your company, Ill stop targeting you. After hearing Jordans words, they stood up and turned around to yell at Tyler. Tyler Collins, stop investing money in our companies! Damn it, it turns out Im being targeted because of you! Dont invest money in my company again! Tyler Collins, you have to compensate for my losses! Dozens of people began hollering at Tyler. Leonard flew into a rage and barked, Chase these people out immediately! The Collins had long known that Haileys ex-husband was good at fighting so they had arranged for many powerful experts to be on standby. However, those people were still indignant. Weve each given a gift of $1,500 to come in. Who are you to tell us to leave!?! Leonard Collins, youre so shameless. Youre making us leave right after we entered, are you trying to take our money without giving anything in return? Leonard felt extremely embarrassed after hearing that. Why would the Collins care for such a small sum of money!?! Leonard said, Return each of them twice of what they have given! In a fit of anger, Tyler decided that he would rather waste tens of thousands of dollars than let the Collins be humiliated. After they left, Tyler stormed towards Jordan angrily and hollered, Mr. Steele, I dont know how Tyler has offended you to suffer such treatment from you! You made my son lose 75 million dollars but Im afraid you must have lost more than that! Leonard knew very well that it definitely took a large sum of money to make a company shut down in a short period of time, unless Jordan resorted to some despicable means. Jordan didnt plan to make peace with the Collins in the first place. Although Leonard had already lost his temper, it didnt matter to Jordan either! Jordan said, Go find out from your son what he has done. I dont need you to feel the pinch for the money Ive spent. Hundreds of millions mean nothing to me. Hearing the last sentence, Hailey felt as if she had slipped into a dream. Hundreds of millions mean nothing to him? I betrayed Jordan precisely for the sake of money! Leonard had already guessed that this matter must have something to do with Hailey. However, since Tyler had already married Hailey, he had to protect the both of them. Leonard said, Mr. Steele, youre really rich, the Collins are indeed no match for you! However, the Collins have been running a business in Orlando for decades and we have a strong foothold here. I heard that you just came to Orlando in recent years, Mr. Steele. I have made a lot of friends in Orlando over the past few decades, including some triad bosses. If they find out that someone had the guts to target my son, they definitely wont let you off! They might even do something that goes against the rules! Leonard was threatening Jordan! Leonard Collins, how dare you threaten Mr. Steele!?! Victoria flew into a rage too. Jordan extended his hand to gesture for Victoria to calm down. He remained composed and said, Mr. Steele, Im more than eager to be taught a lesson by you. May I know who the triad boss youre referring to is? Hmph, youll meet him soon. Leonard then took out his cell phone and made a call. Mr. Dalton, are you here yet? The person on the other end of the call answered, I arrived a long time ago, Im at the entrance! Leonard hurriedly said, Huh? Why didnt you come in? Ill go outside and get you. Chapter 72 - I’m Not Willing! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leonard arrived at the hotel entrance to see that Pablo, Salvatore, and a few underlings were standing outside the hotel. Leonard hurriedly walked over and said, Mr. Dalton, Salvatore, why arent you going in? Pablo looked into the distance and said, Im waiting for someone. Waiting for someone? Leonard was rather curious because Pablo was a famous triad boss in the state. He would never wait for anyone. Hence, Leonard wondered who could make Pablo wait. In less than two minutes, a Rolls-Royce was driven over. Leonard could tell from the license plate that the owner of the car was a formidable person! The status of the upper-class circle figures could usually be determined from the license plates of their cars. The wealthy and powerful usually had personalized or exotic license plates that cost plenty of money. Generally, exotic license plates could only be owned by people of certain status. After looking at the license plate, Leonard immediately knew that there was an influential figure in the car! Pablo took the initiative to run to the rear door to open the door, after which he bowed respectfully and said, Mr. Reyes, youre here. Salvatore bent 90 degrees forward and exclaimed, Greetings, Mr. Reyes! Butler Frank came out of the car. As soon as Leonard saw the majestic and dignified man, he knew he was an esteemed figure. He hurriedly pulled Leonard and asked, Whos this old man? Pablo introduced, This is Mr. Reyes, my benefactor. Without him, I wont be here today. Hearing this, Leonard also hurriedly extended his hand and said, Mr. Reyes, nice to meet you. Ive been close friends with Mr. Dalton for years, and its my sons big day today. What brings you here Butler Frank chuckled and said, Hello, Mr. Collins, Im here to attend the wedding, but please pardon me for showing up uninvited. Leonard was flattered and taken aback. Not at all! Its an honor for my family to have you here. Please come in! Leonard was overwhelmed with joy, and he was extremely smug. Haha, Jordan Steele, so what if youre rich? Even Pablo Dalton and Salvatore are here to support me. I dont believe youd dare to go against me! After the three of them entered the hall, Leonard walked in front and said to Jordan, Jordan, let me introduce you to a few of my friends. This is Before he could finish, Salvatore darted towards Jordan and knelt down in front of him. Mr. Steele! Happy Birthday! Previously, Salvatore had also offended Jordan and would have probably been dead by now if Jordan hadnt been kind enough to spare him. Pablo also stepped forward and respectfully bowed to Jordan while handing him a gift. Happy birthday, Mr. Jordan. Mr. Reyes and I have come to send you a birthday gift. Butler Frank walked forward slowly. Leonard and the other guests could all tell that Butler Frank had an extraordinary aura and extremely powerful figure. To his surprise, when Butler Frank faced Jordan, he also bowed with great respect. Mr. Jordan, happy birthday. Mr Mr. Jordan? Leonard, Hailey, and the others were all flabbergasted. Jordan also hurriedly got up to shake Butler Franks hand. Butler Frank, you dont have to bow to me. I treat you like family. After saying that, Jordan looked at Leonard and asked, Were you referring to Pablo and Salvatore when you mentioned that you know a few triad bosses? Even Leonard had to address Pablo and Salvatore with great respect. Yet, Jordan seemed to be treating them as servants! After hearing this, Salvatore flew into a rage. Damn it, you were trying to go against Mr. Jordan? Are your brains fried? Leonard didnt dare to retort after being reprimanded in public by Salvatore! Seeing this, Jordan said, Im here to attend a wedding, not to cause trouble. I dont want others to get the wrong idea. Salvatore, Pablo, take your leave. Butler Frank, Ill accept your gift. Please get going too. The three of them didnt dare to disobey Jordan. Pablo whispered to Leonard before leaving, If Mr. Jordan is harmed in any way during the wedding, I will make sure you and your entire family gets buried together! Leonard broke out in cold sweat out of nervousness, but he didnt dare to issue a threat or say anything harsh. The guests at the scene, too, were all stunned. Mr. Steele really has connections in the business industry and the triads! Even Pablo Dalton is his underling! Mr. Steele is so young and already so powerful. Whoever provokes him will definitely be in for a hard time! Those people were all mercenary snobs who eagerly tried to suck up to Jordan after realizing how accomplished he was. I heard that its your birthday today, Mr. Steele. This may be our first time meeting each other but fate has brought us together. Come on, lets all toast to Mr. Steele, okay? Yes! The guests at the venue all shouted in unison. Ironically, many of those guests were relatives of the Collins and Tylers best friends. Jordan sneered. He suddenly remembered that many esteemed figures of the upper-class circle had also attended Dianas 80th birthday banquet not long ago. On that day, Jordan had also gotten into a conflict with the Camdens. However, in the end, the Camdens instigated the guests present on that day to start boycotting Jordan in the future, which they did. However, now that everyone found out that Jordan had done something to harm the Collins, none of them dared to stand up against him for the Collins. On the contrary, they all took the initiative to toast to Jordan in a bid to befriend him. What a pragmatic society! Jordan picked up his cup of tea and said, Thank you all for your birthday wishes. Someone is scared that I might cause trouble after drinking too much, so I shall toast to you guys with water instead of wine. After hearing this, Haileys face turned as red as a tomato. When Hailey gave Jordan the wedding invitation earlier on, she had specifically instructed him not to drink too much on the day of the wedding to not embarrass her. However, it seemed that she shouldnt have to worry about it. After finishing his water, Jordan said to Leonard, Mr. Collins, its getting late. Your wedding ought to begin now, shouldnt it? I have to get back to the office to work after witnessing this top-notch wedding. Leonard had a complicated expression, but no matter what, he had to finish hosting his sons wedding before anything else. Hence, Leonard immediately said to the emcee, Let the wedding begin immediately! Tyler and Hailey walked onto the stage, but Hailey was completely distracted and out of her element. The emcee said, Mr. Tyler Collins, do you take Miss Hailey Camden to be your lawfully wedded wife and love, cherish, and honor her for the rest of your life? Tyler answered, I do. The emcee again asked, Miss Hailey Camden, do you take Mr. Tyler Collins to be your lawfully wedded husband and take care of him for the rest of your life, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part? Hailey exclaimed, I do not! Chapter 73 - Hailey Regrets! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the luxurious and grand hotel, Hailey, clad in a white wedding dress, refused to complete her wedding vows in front of the public! Everyone immediately got into an uproar! Ever since Jordan revealed his identity as the president of Ace Corporation, Hailey had already begun to waver. Subsequently, she saw how the bigwigs of Orlando behaved subserviently to Jordan, who was just like the king of Orlando! Her former husband was now a tycoon that everyone admired, respected, and looked up to! How could Hailey feel comfortable marrying Tyler? He wasnt as handsome as Jordan, nor was he as gentle as Jordan. Furthermore, he wouldnt take care of her or pamper her like Jordan did. The only advantage Tyler had was that he came from a wealthy family that could help the Camdens. However, Tyler had now lost his only advantage over Jordan. Hence, Hailey rejected Tyler right on the spot! Clad in a white wedding dress, Hailey scurried down the stage with tears in her eyes and leaped straight into Jordans arms before exclaiming, Jordan, I love you! The commotion got even louder! Oh my God! The bride actually ran to hug another man at her wedding! Haha, now thats interesting. Weve got a show to watch. Tyler, who was wearing a suit and standing on the stage, turned pale immediately! Jordan remained seated quietly with complicated emotions within him as Hailey, his former wife, hugged him. He was overjoyed, conceited, resentful, and furious! He recalled the time when he stood in front of Tyler and Hailey in a hotel, dressed in his humble takeout delivery man uniform. At that time, Hailey even self-righteously told him that he didnt deserve to step into the hotel. The two of them definitely couldnt have imagined that this would happen today! Victoria, seated beside Jordan, took out a cigarette from her bag and lit it up with a playful smile. Hailey Camden, do you think Jordan will forgive you now that youve come scurrying over!?! Victoria made a sarcastic remark. As a woman, she felt an urge to say to Hailey: If you had known that this would happen, you shouldnt have done it in the first place! Although he was the host, Leonards face, hands and legs were all trembling! His daughter-in-law actually had the nerve to tell another man that she loved him at her own wedding! What a huge disgrace! It was a huge disgrace to the Collins! The Collins were thoroughly embarrassed! At this moment, Benedict suddenly came forward. He pulled Hailey out of Jordans embrace before giving her a tight slap on her face! Smack! Benedict said anxiously, You must be out of your mind! Are you trying to implicate all of us by offending the Collins!?! Benedict was well aware of how serious of a matter and Hailey had just embarrassed the Collins, making them the laughing stock of Orlando. In addition, the Collins were not to be trifled with either, and they would definitely deal with Benedict and his family. However, Sylvie walked over and hugged Hailey. She hollered at Benedict, Benedict, why did you lay a hand on Hailey!?! Hailey and Jordan have been married for three years, and they have strong feelings for each other. Its only right for her to choose Jordan over Tyler. Besides, Jordan is the president of a huge corporation, isnt he? You Shut up, you wastrel! Benedict was livid, and he raised his hand again in a bid to slap Sylvie. Benedict knew that Jordan definitely wouldnt take Hailey back and that he wasnt there to stop the marriage either. No matter how much Hailey pleaded, it was to no avail. Since Hailey was now married to Tyler, the only option she had was to spend the rest of her life with him. Otherwise, she would offend both Jordan and the Collins, which would land them in hot soup. Jordan did not say a word to the Camdens. The three of them were his former wife, father-in-law, and mother-in-law, respectively. However, they no longer had anything to do with him now. Jordan got up from his seat, buttoned his suit suavely, and said, Indeed, its such a top-notch wedding, Mr. Collins, its no wonder you insisted that I come and witness it with my own eyes. Now that Ive already witnessed it, Ill get going. I have work to do. Victoria pinched the slim cigarette that she had just lit up and rose from her seat as well. I should get going too. Dustin, who was seated at the same table as them, also quickly got up and said, Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, please wait for me. Ill leave with you guys. After the three of them left, surprisingly, the remaining guests at the table also walked towards Leonard to bid him goodbye. Mr. Collins, I have some work to do. Ill take my leave now. The people at the office have called to rush me. Im sorry, I gotta go. Soon, all of the wedding ballroom tables that were initially very lively were empty except for two tables. The remaining guests at those two tables were relatives of the Collins. Basically, all their business partners had left. They were all intelligent people who knew when to defect to those who were powerful. Knowing that Jordan had a conflict with the Collins, who would dare to be close to the Collins? Suppose they continued to stay there and ended up letting Jordan hear of it. In that case, Jordan might just destroy their companies like what he had done to those dozens of unlucky companies. Ah! Tyler moved a chair over and smashed it against the table. They had spent close to a million dollars on the wedding, but all the guests had left! Seeing this, Leonard remained composed and said, Tyler, take Hailey to your matrimonial home. Its your big day today, dont fret over this. Your mother and I will take care of it! Leonard then said to Hailey, Hailey Camden, I know you want to go back to Jordan Steele now, but as you can see, he doesnt want you at all. Since youve married me, just be content! The Collins may not be as wealthy as Jordan, but we at least have hundreds of millions of dollars in assets, which is still a notch above your family! Youre not losing out by being my wife! Hailey bit her lips. All that was running through her mind now was Jordan! Chapter 74 - Jordan and Hailey Aren’t Divorced Yet! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Outside the hotel. At this moment, a male guest walked out smilingly from the hotel and looked through the contacts list on his cell phone before calling someone named Devon Blaine. Whats the matter? Devon questioned coldly. The man asked with a smile, Devon Blaine, I remember that the Camdens from Orlando seem to be your relatives, huh? How is Hailey Camden related to you? Devon answered, My mother is her grandfathers sister, so Hailey is my niece. Whats the matter? He said, Haha, oh, so thats how youre related. Its your nieces wedding today, why didnt you come? You missed a good show, buddy. It turns out that the president of Ace Corporation is the man that everyone thought was a good-for-nothing. He used to be the live-in son-in-law of the Camdens, but your niece has divorced him. Today, your niece married Tyler Collins, but she really regrets her decision. Haha At this moment, in Boston. After Devon hung up the phone, an old lady lying in bed beside him immediately tried to probe. Devon, did something happen to Hailey? The old lady was Devons mother, the sister of Haileys grandfather, which makes her Haileys grandaunt. Looking at his feeble mother, Devon could not bear to tell her the truth. Thus, he said, No, Mom, Hailey is doing well. To his surprise, his mother said something that couldnt be closer to the truth. Are Hailey and Jordan divorced? Devon stopped hiding the truth and nodded. Oh, it turns out that Haileys live-in husband, Jordan Steele, is the billionaire president of a large corporation! Wow, the Camdens have suffered a huge loss this time! Mom, I know you care a lot about Hailey but dont get too upset. Your health is important. Devons mother, Lily, was in poor health and her days seem to be numbered However, Lily didnt get too worked up and simply said calmly, Dont worry, Im fine. Hailey and Jordan are still married. Devon asked with a look of bewilderment, Mom, are you muddled up? Theyve already gotten a divorce. How can they still be married? Besides, Hailey has married Tyler Collins. In a mysterious smile, Lily said, Your uncle, who is Haileys grandfather, had known Jordons identity long ago, and therefore allowed him to marry Hailey. Besides, he had long guessed that the willful and arrogant Hailey would one day choose to divorce Jordan. So, he has long arranged for the people at the lawyers office to tamper with the divorce papers, should there be any. The divorce papers are fake, and so is Haileys current marriage certificate with Tyler Collins! Devon was so astonished that his jaw dropped. Haileys grandfather is so wise that he had actually made all the appropriate arrangements before his death! Devon said gleefully, In this case, Ill call Hailey immediately and tell her about it! However, Lily put her pale hand on Devons arm to stop him. Dont tell her for now, Lily said with a somber expression. Hailey is too arrogant, and she has been belittling Jordan all this while. Its a good thing to make her regret now and learn her lesson. Let her figure out how to win Jordans heart again and salvage their relationship. You can tell her when nothing else works. Devon nodded and exclaimed, Sure! In West Lake residential estate. After Hailey and Tyler returned to their new matrimonial home, Hailey began to pack her bags and got ready to leave. Tyler hollered lividly, Hailey Camden, where are you going with your luggage? We just got married today. Are you going to sleep at Jordans place!?! Hailey said, Yes, Im going to Jordan. Tyler, lets get a divorce! Anyway, Hailey had already said no during the wedding. She even leaped into Jordans arms right in front of him and everyone else. She knew that Tyler would never be able to tolerate such an insult. Just as she expected, Tyler snapped, his face as red as a beet, Fine! Lets get a divorce then! A cheap and shameless bitch like you is not worthy of being my wife! Both of them soon headed to the lawyers office to file for a divorce. Chapter 75 - Hailey Tries To Win Jordan Back Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the divorce papers were signed, Hailey proceeded to look for Rachel, her adviser, and asked her to help her come up with a plan. Seeing that Hailey was bent on winning Jordan back, she said, No matter what, you cant admit to having slept with Tyler that night! Jordan didnt catch them in the act anyway, so Hailey could just deny vehemently. Afterward, Rachel took Hailey to the hospital for a hymen reconstruction surgery At 11 pm. A pure white and spotless Maybach Landaulet was driven slowly into Rose Garden Villas. The only thing that sets this luxury car apart from its counterparts is its looks like a horse-drawn carriage. The front and rear cabins were separated, and the rear roof could be opened. It was relatively warm in May, but the night breeze was rather soothing and comfortable. While the front half of the car could be seen from afar, its luxuriousness was obscured by the darkness of the night. The other half was brightly lit, and the roof was opened. The bright light that was emitted from the backseat contained a touch of luxury. Its opulence was bound to make one marvel with awe. There was a vague image of the man in the backseat, who was clad in a white suit and sipping some champagne. The woman who walked past was all smitten and even felt an urge to beg him for his number. Hes just like a prince! Hes like a prince from a fairytale! Were not worthy of him! Jordan! Mr. Steele! At the entrance of the villa, Rachel stopped the luxurious carriage and exclaimed to Jordan. Jordan glanced to the right and slowly rolled the windows down. Although the roof was open, the windows were closed. Rachel Quinn? Of course, Rachel wasnt alone because Hailey was right beside her. Hailey was dressed in a black Chanel dress, still looking as beautiful and elegant as ever. After all, a persons beauty will not be affected much by their mood or personality. Jordan Hailey called out. Although she was wearing an expensive dress, she felt like a beggar standing outside a million-dollar car. Jordan, who was seated in the luxury car, was like a prince from ancient times. Jordan ignored Hailey and instead looked at Rachel. In fact, Jordan had been on relatively good terms with Rachel in the past three years. Among Haileys friends, Rachel was the nicest to him. The rest of Haileys friends despised Jordan and looked down on him extensively, so much that they would treat him like a servant and boss him around whenever they met. They would make him carry their shopping bags, run errands for them, and buy them food or coffee. Simply put, they treated him like a slave. However, Rachel had never been condescending or mean to Jordan. She had never insulted him and instead even treated him to meals all the time. Perhaps, it was because Rachel favored handsome men, and Jordan happened to fit her aesthetic standards. Rachel bent forward, and her long locks cascaded down, blocking her vision. She ruffled her hair and put it behind her shoulders again before saying, Haha, Jordan, I thought you didnt recognize me now that youve become the esteemed president of Ace Corporation. Jordan laughed and said, How is that possible? I still owe you a few meals. Rachel said, Haha, Hailey and I are here to ask you for a treat. Can we go to yours and take a look at your luxurious villa? Jordan glanced at Hailey before replying to Rachel. Miss Quinn, youre absolutely welcome to visit my home, but Miss Camden, you just got married to Mr. Collins today, and its already late at night. Youd better not come to my place lest you create any unnecessary misunderstandings. Rachel hurriedly took out a copy of the signed divorce papers from Haileys bag and handed it to Jordan. There wont be a misunderstanding. Hailey and Tyler have gotten divorced! Jordan took a look at the divorce papers before handing them to Rachel while shaking his head without saying anything. Of course, he knew why Hailey had gotten a divorce. He just didnt expect that she would get divorced on the same day of her wedding. Jordan remained quiet while Rachel leaned against the window of the car and pleaded with him coquettishly. Dear handsome Jordan, just let us go in together. Why? Are you scared that we might violate you? Jordan knew that Rachel had always been bold with her words, and he was never her match when it comes to talking lewdly. Jordan didnt quite like Rachel because she had a complicated private life full of messy relationships. Hailey used to be a pure and obedient girl at first, but she was gradually led astray by Rachel. However, Jordan also knew that even if he turned Hailey down today, she would continue to pester him in the future. 1 Get in the car, Jordan said. Thank you, Mr. Steele! Rachel took the initiative to get inside the passengers seat so that Hailey could sit beside Jordan in the backseat. The front seat was worlds apart from the backseat. The roof in front was sealed, but the starry sky could be seen when one looked up from the backseat! Besides, it was also extremely spacious in the rear, which resembled a first-class seat on the airplane. It was really comfortable! There was a table and a holder for champagne glasses. Hailey was extremely excited as soon as she got into the seat. This is my husbands car! A limited-edition Maybach! Ive never seen this car before! Theres champagne too! After Hailey sat down, she touched a champagne glass with her left hand and picked it up. She then said to Jordan, Can you pour me a glass of champagne? 1 Chapter 76 - If We’re Not Divorced… Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan humphed coldly and simply sipped on his own glass of champagne while shifting his gaze to the left to ignore her. How does this materialistic woman have the cheek to sit in my car and drink champagne with me? She must be dreaming! Holding the empty glass while being ignored by Jordan, Hailey felt extremely embarrassed. Since the back seat situation could not be seen from the front, Rachel didnt see the awkward plight Hailey was in now. In less than two minutes, the car pulled over. The chauffeur took the initiative to open the door for Jordan. Jordan led the both of them into the villa. As soon as they entered, both of them were stunned by the luxurious and opulent decor in the villa. Being born to wealthy families, both had been to all sorts of expensive houses and estates. However, the extravagant splendor of Jordans luxurious villa was far beyond their imagination and even more spectacular than anything they had ever seen! The majority of ordinary luxury villas would have a gilded and dazzling interior. There would be exaggerated chandeliers, peculiarly designed staircases, and a bunch of exorbitant sculptures, art pieces, or antiques in the living room. However, there werent such pompous ornaments in Jordans villa. Yet, it couldnt be any more luxurious. There was no chandelier, no ostentatious TV cabinet, or plaster ceilings. Instead, there were couches, a fireplace, a soft and snuggly carpet, and stylish standing lamps. Rachel and Hailey, both of whom were huge fans of fashion and often kept up with the latest fashion trends, were extremely familiar with designer products launched by luxury brands. Oh my, is this an Arco lamp from the Italian brand FLOS? Why havent I seen this one before? I love this recliner. I think its from Eames. Rachel continuously scrutinized all the furniture and ornaments in the villa. At the same time, Jordan walked towards the refrigerator and asked, Can I get you guys a drink? Rachel answered, Coke will do. Hailey said, I want some honey water. Jordan paused for a moment and shot Hailey a glance before saying, I dont have honey here, only mineral water. Rachel gently pinched Hailey and whispered, Youre so pretentious. Youre still thinking of making him make you some honey water!? Hailey pursed her lips. Over the past three years, she had gotten used to Jordan serving her all the time, so she wanted to experience it again. They grabbed the bottled drinks that Jordan tossed over at them. Rachel unscrewed the cap and took a sip of coke. She then said, Jordan, I really like the style and color scheme of your furniture. The colors white, blue, and baby blue remind me of the hotel in Phuket that Hailey and I love staying in the most. Hahaha. Jordan said indifferently, Oh, I had most of the furniture here air-flown over from my villa in Phuket. I decided to stick with these instead of getting new ones because many of them are limited edition pieces that are one of a kind. Besides, it would take a long time for new furniture to be custom-made. What? Do you have a villa in Phuket? Where in Phuket is it located? Both Hailey and Rachel were stunned because they were particularly fond of Phuket and would go there for a vacation once almost every year. Hailey even mentioned countless times before that she would buy a villa there when she had the money to in the future. Jordan thought about it and said, Cape Panwa, it has an area of more than 2,300 square meters. Both Rachel and Hailey were dumbfounded. Rachel almost choked on her coke. Oh my God! Hailey and I have stayed in a resort villa in Cape Panwa before, and the rates start from $10,000 a night! We feel the pinch whenever we stay here for a few nights. You you actually bought a villa there! Hailey was just as excited. She had been to the villa at Cape Nawa countless times before, and she felt as if she could already enjoy a panoramic view of the Andaman Sea from outside Jordans villa! The villa in Phuket is my dream house! I dont care. It belongs to me now. Jordan is mine! I dont care! Hailey was extremely agitated, and she couldnt contain herself. Rachel, seeing Hailey was already losing control of her emotions even as they had just entered, quickly said, Um, lets go upstairs and take a look. Jordan asked, Do you want to take the elevator or the stairs? Rachel said, Lets take the stairs. As soon as they stepped onto the white and spotless stairs, Rachel was intrigued again. Hey, why does the design of the stairs seem so familiar? Jordan couldnt help but laugh. Rachel, youve got such sharp eyesight. The detail, brand, and design of every single piece of my furniture cant escape your eye. Jordans villa was truly exorbitant, but the layman who wasnt knowledgeable about expensive furniture and decor wouldnt be able to see the value of it. Rachel was indeed a wealthy woman who had seen plenty of this world. Jordan said, Its inspired by the design of the stairs in the Tony Stark mansion in the Marvel movie Iron Man. Rachel immediately smiled and said, Haha, I was wondering why it looked so familiar. It turns out you recreated the mansion of a billionaire in the Marvel universe in real life! Impressive! Hailey liked watching Marvel movies and Tony Stark too. Hence, she got extremely excited again after she heard that. If Jordan and I hadnt gotten a divorce, this house would be mine Chapter 77 - Hailey Gets On Her Knees To Apologize Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Staring at everything in front of her in the villa, Hailey was filled with regret. Hailey kept tugging on Rachels clothes and whispering to her coquettishly. I love Iron Man too, and I really like this staircase! Rachel shook her head helplessly and said, Youre so spineless. Before the two came, Rachel had clearly instructed Hailey to stay composed at all times while she created an opportunity for the two of them to spend some time alone. However, before she could get to it, Hailey was already losing control of herself. Jordan took the both of them on a tour on the second floor, which left them in awe. Rachel asked, Jordan, where is your bedroom? We want to see the room that youre staying in. Its on the third floor. Come with me. Jordan walked ahead and brought the two of them to his bedroom. The door of the room was simple, clean, and heavy. After Jordan pushed it open, the three of them felt a sense of chilliness. It was because the windows were open, and the cool night breeze was blowing in, making them feel chilly. After switching on the lights with the touch-screen panel, Rachel and Hailey saw the interior of Jordans bedroom. It was spick and span, tidy and organized. It is simple and elegant, without unnecessary ornaments. The bed and table lamp were both white in color. There was also almost no decoration except for a poem that was hung on the light-colored wallpapered wall. Rachel couldnt help but walk over and read it. In fact, what I look forward to is just a single moment. Ive never expected you to give me your entire life. If I could meet you on a hillside full of gardenias If we can love each other deeply just once before parting Then, life is only but Regardless of how long it is When I look back Its only but a fleeting moment. After Rachel recited it without any emotion, Hailey suddenly said, Ive read that poem before. It was a modern poem that was popular and also Jordans favorite. Hailey liked it very much too. Looking at the soulful fonts, she couldnt help but reach out to touch the delicate wallpaper. However, as soon as her hand touched the paper, the music suddenly started playing. Dun-dun-dun The music is so familiar. Its the theme song of Gossip Girl! Hailey was surprised too. Gossip Girl was the first television drama that she and Jordan watched together in the first year of their marriage. Rachel was also surprised that the music started playing as soon as Hailey touched the wallpaper. Is it from a musical box? Rachel asked. Jordan replied, Its one of the tones in NEXUS. Whats NEXUS? Rachel was confused. There was finally something that she hadnt heard before either. Hailey had more knowledge in the field of music, so she explained, Its an electronic music synthesizer. Afterward, Hailey looked at Jordan and said, I really like this tune. Can you send me the preset of it? Jordan continued to ignore Hailey. At this moment, Rachel suddenly said, Im going to go downstairs to make a long-distance call to my husband. You two have a good chat. After saying that, Rachel left the room and closed the door, leaving the two alone in the room. That was the purpose of their visit, actually. It was all to let Hailey have some time alone with Jordan so that she could then apologize! Jordan, Im sorry! The beautiful Hailey had always been high up in the air and put on a pedestal by the majority of men in Orlando who knew who she was. With a loud thud, she dropped to her knees in front of Jordan and apologized to him! Chapter 78 - Hailey’s Woeful Plea! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan looked at Hailey, who was kneeling in front of him and got a little agitated. She was the woman he had loved for three years! She was also the woman who had hurt Jordan the most! Some time ago, Hailey kept saying that she would never apologize to Jordan in her lifetime and that she would make Jordan regret divorcing her. She even wanted to make Jordan get on his knees to apologize to her! This is the day that Jordan had been waiting for! He had been waiting for an apology from her! Hailey Camden, Ive waited so long to hear those words from you! You even said the other day that you would never apologize to me in this lifetime. Haha. Jordan had won. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Hubby. Its all my fault. Will you forgive me? While kneeling, Hailey grabbed the hem of Jordans trousers while begging him miserably. At this point, she had already burst into tears. Who would have thought that the pretty, flawless, and wealthy woman who was known as the most beautiful girl in Orlando would end up having to stoop so low one day? Jordan did not waver. Instead, he asked, Youve done me wrong, and it took you so long to apologize to me. How do you expect me to forgive you? Hailey wiped her tears and explained, Hubby, youve misunderstood me. Ive never actually done anything to wrong you. Jordan was infuriated. I saw it with my own eyes, and you still want to deny it? Hailey frantically said, Hear me out, I was just muddled up at that time, and I fell for Tylers trick. He lured me to the hotel. But you arrived to deliver takeout before we even did anything. After you left, I felt like I was really letting you down, so I left the hotel immediately and went home to cook for you. But Im not good at cooking, and I was scared that you wouldnt like the food I made, so I ordered takeout instead. There are surveillance cameras at the entrance of our home, and the footage of me returning home that day is still present. You can go check the timestamp yourself. Or, you can just Hailey got a little shy when she said the last sentence. Jordan didnt know if Hailey was telling the truth or just making things up so that she could get back together with him. Jordan didnt want to figure it out either! Even if its true, you already had the intention of being unfaithful towards me at that time. I cant forgive you. Jordan said indifferently. Hailey wept again. Hubby, I have my reasons. Youve always been the only one I love. I got cheated by Tyler only because I wanted to do something for my family. As you know, my father and uncle are vying with each other for the family assets and inheritance. Since I dont have a brother, the familys company will definitely be handed over to Drew in the future. I had no choice but to impress my grandmother as much as possible because my parents have been pressing me to do so. Jordan was well aware of that. Jordan said, Ill give you the benefit of the doubt and take it that you were forced into it but dont you find it ridiculous that youre saying that you love me? If you really loved me, would you have abstained from getting intimate with me in the past three years!?! Hailey cried and complained, Thats because of my moms demands. I wanted to consummate our marriage, but she refused to let me. Trust me, Im still a virgin now, and we can consummate our marriage tonight. As Hailey spoke, she grabbed Jordans suit again. Jordan pushed her away. Dont touch me! Jordan said, Hailey Camden, you know every well yourself that if Im still the good-for-nothing who works as a deliveryman that you think I am, you definitely wouldnt be getting on your knees and saying these things to me now! Youre only apologizing because you know Im wealthy! I dont like materialistic women who are only after money. We will never get back together! Hailey hurriedly explained, I dont love money. I love you! However, no matter how Hailey tried to defend herself, Jordan would ignore her. Hailey was so worked up that she leaped into Jordans arms. She initially wanted to force a kiss on Jordan, but he dodged. Dont do that. Let go of me. Jordan tried to shake Hailey off, but she kept clinging onto him and wrapping her arms tightly around him. Unless he used brute force, he wouldnt be able to shake her off at all. I refuse! Hailey hugged Jordan tightly and stubbornly refused to let go. You Jordan had no choice. After all, he couldnt punch her and knock her down. That was a tactic that Rachel had taught Hailey. While hugging Jordan, Hailey asked, You must have bought that villa in Phuket for me, havent you? You must know that its my favorite place for a holiday. I want to spend a few days with you in that villa. We can drink and enjoy the view of the sea together. I really like this villa too. Shall I move in? I want to give birth to a pair of children for you. Can we do that? In the past three years, Jordan had never felt such tenderness from Hailey before! However, Jordan was not the type to be convinced easily. He made up his mind and pushed Hailey onto the bed. Due to the fact that the bed was very soft, Hailey wouldnt get hurt. Afterward, Jordan said, Hailey Camden, if you had gotten on your knees to apologize to me before I revealed my identity, we would still have had a chance to get back together. Nevertheless, you chose to do so only after discovering that Im the president of a corporation. It disgusts me! After saying that, Jordan walked out of the bedroom for fear of being pestered by Hailey again. When Jordan reached the first floor, he said to Rachel, who pretended to be on the phone, Rachel, take Hailey away with you. Im going to get some rest. Seeing how furious Jordan was, Rachel hurriedly put down the phone and said, Okay, Ill go check on her Rachel soon arrived at the third floor. She opened the bedroom door, only to realize that Hailey was hiding under Jordans duvet and crying her heart out. Rachel hurriedly stepped forward and gave Hailey a piece of tissue. My dear, what are you doing? You have snot and tears all over your face. How can Jordan be attracted to you like this? Hailey hugged Rachel and cried. What should I do? Jordan refuses to forgive me, Ive already gotten on my knees to beg him, and thats the first time in my life that Ive ever done that Rachel patted Hailey on her shoulder and comforted, Dont panic. This is only your first try. How can he forgive you so easily? Just do it a few more times, and itll work. So, what do I do now? Hailey asked. At this moment, thunder roared in the sky. Is it going to rain? Rachel had a flash of inspiration, and she said, Go to the courtyard and kneel down on the ground to beg for Jordans forgiveness. Say that you wont get up unless he forgives you. Yes! Hailey went all out. She just wanted to become the respected Mrs. Steele now. Rachel took Hailey downstairs and said to Jordan in a dignified manner, Mr. Steele, Im sorry to have disturbed you tonight. We shall take our leave now. Jordan didnt see them off either. Ill have the chauffeur send you guys out. Jordan began to give the chauffeur instructions, but when Hailey went out into the courtyard, she got on her knees again and said, Jordan, I cant wont get up until you forgive me! Chapter 79 - Passing Out And Getting Hospitalized! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rachel was Haileys adviser, her main tactic was for Hailey to pester Jordan incessantly. She was very experienced when it came to relationships and understood men very well. She knew that many men had a bark that was worse than their bite. If women, especially beautiful ones, took the initiative to apologize to them and pursue them, men would usually accept them easily. Pretending to be surprised, Rachel walked to the villa again. She said to Jordan, Jordan, look, Hailey has gotten on her knees to apologize to you again. If you still dont forgive her, she wont get up. I just saw the weather forecast, and therell be a heavy downpour soon. Why dont you forgive her first? What if it starts raining and she still refuses to get up? For the past three years, you have taken such good care of her, and she has never once fallen ill. You dont want her to catch a cold, do you? Rachel knew very well that it would pain Jordan to see Hailey fall sick. Jordan would indeed be heartbroken, but he wouldnt forgive Hailey just because of that! It was a matter of principle. If he just forgave her for her infidelity so easily, the consequences to bear for her wrongdoing would be too trivial! Jordan remembered that the sky was still full of stars when he came home, so he thought it wouldnt rain. If she wants to continue kneeling, let her be! After saying that, he walked up the stairs heartlessly and entered the bedroom on the third floor. Rachel walked out again, pretending to persuade Hailey to leave. However, before she left, she said to Hailey supportively, You go, girl! After about ten minutes, the thunder rumbled again. Jordan walked towards the window of his bedroom on the third floor, only to see that there were no longer any stars in the sky from a sky that was full of stars just earlier on. Instead, there were dark clouds in the gloomy sky. Pitter-patter. Raindrops kept falling down. Jordan remarked, The weather today is the most bizarre Ive ever seen. He remembered that there werent any predicted showers when he looked at the weather forecast in the morning. He thought that maybe God was punishing Hailey, this unfaithful woman, by choosing to rain when she had decided to kneel down in the open! The rain fell on Haileys long, smooth and beautiful tresses, as well as her delicate face and her expensive dress. Jordan was standing on the third floor, looking at her through the window. There were lights in the courtyard, so Jordan could still see Hailey even though it was late at night. At this moment, Jordan was watching his ex-wife get drenched in the rain. However, he didnt pity her and instead relished in the thrill of taking revenge! You reap what you sow! Hailey Camden just continue kneeling. I wont give in! Jordan muttered when he was in the room. Gradually, the rain surprisingly became heavier and heavier. Even the wind began howling! The heavy downpour was crashing down on Hailey, making her thoroughly drenched! Her head was wet and no longer as layered and voluminous as it was before. They were now all sticking to her scalp. The exquisite makeup that she had spent an hour applying was all smudged and washed away by the rain. However At this juncture, Hailey looked completely unkempt and disheveled. Yet, Jordan realized she was still as gorgeous as ever! This woman is such a ravishing beauty! Shes in such a mess because of the rain, but shes actually still so beautiful! It was no wonder that Jordan used to adore Hailey so much. She was simply too beautiful. However, Jordan found it a pity that he never really had her! Jordan honestly didnt have any emotional regrets about divorcing Hailey. Just like in the poem, Jordan had never expected Hailey to spend the rest of her life with him. All he wanted was for her to genuinely love him, even if it was just for a moment. However, there was something Jordan felt was a shame. That was, Hailey had never been his woman! Looking at her exquisite features, Jordan suddenly had an evil idea. Should I be a scumbag for once? Should I pretend to forgive her and make her stay the night, do the deed, and then turn my back on her tomorrow morning? However, Jordan let his idea remain as a mere thought in his mind. After all, it was one of his greatest regrets in life. He would never do such a thing. Thus, Jordan simply stopped looking at her, lest his evil idea turned into reality. Just like that, an hour passed, and the rain dissipated a little, but it didnt stop. Jordan walked to the window again and found that Hailey was still kneeling on the ground! Ah. Jordan sighed again. Maybe, I should go downstairs and tell Hailey that Ill never forgive her regardless of how long she kneels for. However, he was afraid that Hailey would pester him again like she had just done. Jordan made up his mind and decided to wait for another hour. Jordan spent that hour watching Hailey see if she would slack off and take a break. However, Hailey stayed still on her knees. Hailey Camden Jordan knew that Hailey was a spoiled brat who was different from the firm and domineering Victoria. She definitely wouldnt be able to stand staying under the rain for such a long time. Just as he expected, Haileys body began swaying unsteadily after another two minutes. With a loud thud, Hailey suddenly fell to the side and passed out! Jordan dashed downstairs almost instinctively and sprinted out to the courtyard. Hailey! Hailey! Jordan patted Haileys face in a bid to wake her up. However, Hailey did not respond at all. Jordan had been on the battlefield before, and he would be able to tell if someone was feigning dead or pretending to faint or not. Hence, Jordan was sure that Hailey had really fainted. Thus, he picked her up in his arms and headed back inside the villa, where he placed her on the couch in the living room. Actually, it was the first time Jordan had carried Hailey in his arms. After three years as her husband, Jordan finally had the honor to do that! Jordan couldnt help but find it ironic! Mr. Jordan. A maid walked over from the servants chamber when she heard the sounds. Jordan took the towel handed to him by the maid and used it to wipe away the rainwater on Haileys body. He said, Call the ambulance. Yes, Mr. Jordan. The ambulance soon arrived, and the doctor carried Hailey to the ambulance. Before they left, Jordan instructed a female paramedic, After she wakes up, dont tell her that I was the one who carried her back into the villa. Just say that you guys picked her up from the courtyard. Despite feeling puzzled, the female paramedic answered, Oh, alright. Afterward, Jordan gave the paramedics the Camdens contact number. Half an hour later, in Florida Hospital. Hailey had been put on the IV drip and had come too long ago. Meanwhile, Rachel and the Camdens had also arrived. There were no major issues with Haileys health, and she had merely caught a cold, but that wasnt what her family was concerned about. They were more concerned about the outcome of Haileys meeting with Jordan. Sylvie asked, Hailey, how did your talk with Jordan go? Hailey sobbed and said, Jordan is so heartless, I knelt for two hours, but he refused to forgive me! Rachel glanced at Hailey and asked the nurse, Was she inside the villa or at the courtyard when you guys picked her up? The nurse hesitated for a long time, feeling extremely displeased with Jordan when she saw Haileys pitiful and upset. Seriously, do rich people get the right to do this just because theyre rich? How can he make such a beautiful girl kneel down and apologize to him? Im not going to obey his instructions! Chapter 80 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Be it a nurse, a doctor, or a pilot, or an entrepreneur, all humans would, to a certain extent, feel a sense of empathy towards those of the same sex. In the female nurses opinion, Hailey was an absolute goddess-like beauty! Men should cherish such a gorgeous woman. Why would he make her get on her knees and apologize to him? This is outrageous! The female nurse was actually an extreme feminist who had a large number of followers on Instagram, most of whom were feminists who would often publish posts with long captions to show support and stand up for women. Last year, the renowned pianist Evan Cadence got married to a woman more than ten years younger than him. Not only was she young, but she was also pretty, well-educated, and had an enviable figure. This female nurse had once called Evan out on Instagram and slammed him for being a disgusting cradle-snatcher who wasnt worthy of such a brilliant wife! Evan was a world-class pianist and a rare prodigy, after all. Despite being such a successful and accomplished man, in the eyes of the female nurse, he wasnt worthy of marrying such a young and pretty woman! Clearly, she was highly biased against men! Hence, the female nurse deliberately fabricated a story and lied, When we reached the villa, she was in the bedroom of the second or third floor of the villa. Everyone was elated that Jordan had brought Hailey back inside the villa and wasnt that heartless after all. Of course, Jordan was a gentleman, and it was only expected that he would do that. After all, Hailey had already passed out, and he couldnt possibly continue to leave her under the rain while she was unconscious. The female nurse continued, When we brought Miss Camden away from the villa, we discovered that the rainwater had already been wiped away, and apart from her hair and clothes, her body was completely dry. The female nurse was obviously lying because all Jordan did was carry Hailey inside and place her on the couch in the living room. He had also only wiped her face and neck with a towel, leaving the rest of her body untouched! Hearing this, a few of them were shocked. Did Jordan wipe Hailey down? Hailey was shy too! She really hoped that that was the case! However, she also knew that there was a maid in the villa, so it was not necessarily Jordan who had wiped her dry. At this moment, the female nurse continued, I also found that Miss Camdens clothes were a little messy at that time. I suspect that the man in the villa might have taken liberties with her! What? Both Hailey and Sylvie were overjoyed to hear the nurses words. Hailey said gleefully, Jordan loves me. I knew it. He still loves me! The female nurse was puzzled by their reaction, and she asked, Miss Camden, youre so beautiful. You can have any man you want. Why did you have to kneel for a man? Thats such an embarrassment and disgrace to women! Apart from his wealth, that man doesnt seem to have much to offer. He isnt that tall either. Hes just a scoundrel! Miss Camden, if you want a boyfriend, I can introduce you to a tall, handsome and rich man! When Rachel heard this, she took out a 20-dollar banknote from her purse and handed it to the nurse, Okay, you can go out now. Theres none of your business here. How dare she call Jordan a scoundrel? If Hailey werent her best friend, even Rachel would try to snatch such a rich and eligible dreamboat like Jordan! After the nurse left the ward, Hailey happily shook Sylvies hands and rejoiced, Mom, did you hear that? Jordan might have kissed me when I was unconscious! Sylvie said happily, I heard it, I heard it. Well, my daughter is so beautiful. How can Jordan hold back when he is gazing at you? Hes a man, after all. Does this mean he has forgiven me? Hailey looked at Rachel, her adviser. Rachel laughed and said, I told you that Jordan just has a bark thats worse than his bite. Deep down, he had probably already forgiven you a long time ago, but as a man and the president of a big corporation, his ego kept him from giving in. Hailey, just keep working hard, and one day he will get back together with you. Hailey nodded vigorously. Yes, yes! Drew and Elle were also present. Of course, they were not concerned about Haileys health but mainly wanted to determine Jordans attitude towards Hailey. Elle thought to herself, Jordan had the guts to take advantage of Hailey when she was unconscious! I have a better figure than Hailey. If I pass out in front of Jordan one day, will he do the same to me? Elle began to have unrealistic fantasies again. Drew then stepped forward and said, Hailey, you have me to thank for this. You may be beautiful, but if I hadnt supervised you during this period and stopped you from moving in with Tyler premaritally, do you think Jordan would still want you after Tyler Collins has tainted you for such a long time? At this point, Hailey indeed felt grateful to Drew! Hailey could lie about being in the hotel room with Tyler, but if Drew hadnt stopped Hailey from moving in with Tyler by pretending that it was Dianas instructions and calling her every night to supervise, she would have probably slept with Tyler numerous times by now! After all, they had already registered their marriage then and were considered a lawfully married couple. Besides, they would live together in the future anyway, and Hailey would never turn Tyler down. However, if that happened, Jordan would despise Hailey! Thank you, Drew, Hailey said, thanking Drew with utmost sincerity. After saying that, Hailey pulled the needle out of her hand. I passed out because I was too devastated. I dont need the drip anymore; Im going to go home and inform Grandma of the good news! Earlier on, Diana said that if Hailey could not get Jordan back, she would not acknowledge her as a Camden. Having made so much progress during her first attempt to beg Jordan, Hailey, of course, wanted to let her grandmother know. An hour later, in the Camdens villa. Really? The nurse said that? After hearing this, Diana said with a heartened smile, Thank God for giving my granddaughter such a beautiful face. Haha, as long as Jordan still has feelings for you, you have a chance to get back together with him! Rachel agreed and chimed in, The problem now is that Jordan has to pretend to be heartless on the surface because of his ego. Im afraid he might not let Hailey see him again. Diana nodded and said, Thats just how stubborn Jordan is! He will indeed do that! We should give Hailey a chance to meet him! How should we do that? Sylvie asked impatiently. She wanted so badly to have Jordan as her son-in-law again. While thinking about it, Diana suddenly looked at her poodle, Lucky, which she was now holding in her arms. Diana threw Lucky onto the ground and stepped on its front paw. Ahhhh Lucky immediately began screaming and whimpering in pain. Grandma, what are you doing? Hailey was also astounded because Diana usually pampered Lucky the poodle to bits! Diana said, Drew, call Jordan tomorrow and tell him that his favorite poodle, Lucky, is injured! Chapter 81 - Going Back to the Camdens’ Place Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Camdens all had a sudden epiphany. They finally understood Dianas purpose in doing that! In the past three years, Jordan had spent the most time with Lucky. Lucky was the only living being of the Camden family who wouldnt look down on Jordan. They could all tell the strong bond Jordan shared with Lucky from their interaction during Jordans previous visit. Diana knew that Lucky was the only reason Jordan would be willing to revisit the Camdens! Others, including herself, did not matter as much as Lucky! It was already three in the morning, but it was still pouring heavily. However, it was a sleepless night for the Camdens tonight. Tyler couldnt fall asleep either, but it wasnt because of insomnia but because he had to obey his mothers instructions and work hard to make a baby with a stranger. At half-past seven in the following morning. Jordan had just gotten into his car and was ready to head to the office when he suddenly got a call from Drew. Whats the matter? Jordan asked. Drew chuckled and said, Jordan, you sound energetic. You must be up and awake. I was worried that I might disturb you from resting by calling you so early in the morning! Whats the matter? Just say so directly, Jordan said with great impatience. He knew that Drew knew how to behave himself nowadays and wouldnt call Jordan randomly to create trouble for him. Drew said, Heres the thing, Jordan. A flower pot fell onto Grandmas poodle, Lucky, and now its paw is fractured. Its really pitiful. It hasnt eaten for a day! Grandma said that it would be willing to eat only if youre the one feeding it. Can you make a trip here to Grandmas? Jordan could tell that the Camdens just wanted Jordan to go back to their place. He wasnt sure if Lucky was injured or not. Even if it was hurt, it wouldnt have been so coincidental that it happened after he revealed his identity. Thus, he knew it was likely that they had deliberately hurt Lucky! Exasperated, Jordan questioned, Did you people deliberately injure Lucky just to lure me there? Drew frantically said, How is that possible, Jordan?! Lucky is Grandmas baby. We wouldnt dare to hurt it. Jordan humphed coldly and exclaimed, Thatd better be the case! After I get off from work this afternoon, Ill head straight to your grandmothers place. Tell your grandmother that Im taking Lucky away! She is free to name her price. Lucky was the only belonging of the Camdens that Jordan wanted the most. After three years of companionship in the past, Jordan and Lucky were indeed quite reliant and attached to each other. Drew was elated. Yes, yes, yes, well prepare lunch and wait for you. See you tonight, Jordan! After a while, Jordan arrived at the office, where he saw someone who wanted to meet him. It was Rosie Huxley, Tylers mother. Rosie was now dressed in a presentable business outfit. When she saw Jordan, she immediately smiled and said, Mr. Steele, I dont know if you have the time now, but Id like to have a talk with you. Jordan knew what she wanted to talk to him about. She undoubtedly wanted to plead with Jordan and ask him to let Tyler off. Regardless of whether what Hailey said yesterday was true or not, Tyler had indeed harbored designs on Jordans wife and thus brought it upon himself! Jordans plan for revenge on Tyler hadnt ended yet! Hence, he didnt want to talk to Rosie about that matter. Im very busy. Jordan answered indifferently and then headed straight to the CEOs office. I shall wait for you in the meeting room then. Mr. Steele, when youre free, I hope you can find me some time. Rosie chased after Jordan and asked. Jordan did not answer or chase him away. Jordan had a good impression of Rosie. Although she was also married to a wealthy man, she was much more polite and elegant than Sylvie. That may also be because Rosie was born to a wealthy family too. Jordan naturally wouldnt be busy for the entire day. However, he chose to make Rosie wait for the entire day. Apart from drinking some water, Rosie didnt eat anything in Jordans office and was waiting for him. However, Jordan still did not give her a chance. At five oclock in the afternoon, Jordan left the office and asked his driver to take him to the lakeside villa where Diana was. That villa could be said to be the place that Jordan was the most familiar within Jordan. For the past three years, he had traveled almost every day between the apartment that he and Hailey lived in and Dianas villa. He drove the Audi that Hailey had given him out of charity! Every time he went to the villa, Jordan would seem to lose his presence. After he drove to the entrance, no one came out. Even if one of the Camdens happened to be at the door by coincidence, they wouldnt bother looking at him or even take the initiative to greet him. Even if Jordan took the initiative to greet them, they would ignore him. Jordan had tried very hard to get along with the Camdens. He tried talking to Drew about NBA stars, tried complimenting Elle on the beautiful clothes she wore, and even tried giving Sylvie and Benedict some gifts. However, his efforts were all futile! They would ignore him every single time! However, today When Jordan reached the villa entrance in his Maybach, all the Camdens were standing at the gate to receive him! The eighty-year-old Diana included! A bunch of snobs! Jordan didnt feel smug or elated when he saw that. He was disgusted by how materialistic they were! After the car stopped, the chauffeur alighted and got ready to open the door for Jordan. However, Drew jumped ahead and said, Let me do it, let me do it! After opening the door of the backseat, Drew smiled and said, Jordan, youre here. Please come in. Jordan did not pay attention to Drew, just like Drew ignored him in the past three years! Sylvie was the second to run over. She grabbed a piece of tissue paper and wiped Jordans face with it. Ah, Jordan, you must be tired after a day of hard work, huh? Look, youre already sweating. Jordan reached out and pushed Sylvie away to prevent her from touching him. Benedict smiled and said respectfully, Mr. Steele. Herman knew very well what he should do too. He seemed to have forgotten the grudge he bore against Jordan and walked towards him to greet him. Mr. Steele, youre really impressive. The way you walk is mightier than Mr. Walton! Unlike in the past, Elle was now gazing at Jordan with adoration instead of disdain. She had dolled herself up and donned a preppy outfit. She then walked towards Jordan and handed him an exquisite envelope. I wrote a poem, and Id like to give it to you. Jordan did not take the envelope. He wondered what had gotten into Elle, who usually wasnt a fan of poetry and classic songs. However, given his understanding of Elle over the past few years, she didnt have the literary skills to come up with anything impressive. Jordan, youre here. Diana said to Jordan gently with a smile. Jordan humphed coldly in disdain. It indeed wasnt easy to make Diana swallow her pride and stoop so low! Chapter 82 - Telling The Camdens The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan likewise ignored Diana, who commanded great respect and held high authority among the Camdens. He wasnt there for the Camdens but for Lucky. Wheres Lucky? Jordan asked Drew. Drew was the only Camden whom Jordan was willing to talk to properly. Drew immediately answered, Lucky is inside with Hailey. Sylvie stepped forward and said, Jordan, dont blame Hailey for not coming out to receive you. She was on her knees for too long yesterday, and it took hours of emergency rescue in the hospital for her to be resuscitated. Her condition has just improved a little, and she cant walk yet. Jordan knew that Hailey had a fragile body, so it was normal for her to be worn out after kneeling for two hours. However, Jordan didnt believe that it took a few hours of emergency rescue to save her. For the past three years, Jordan had always been the one taking care of Hailey, and he was so meticulous that he knew better than anyone what Haileys health was like. Jordan entered without saying anything else. As soon as he entered the familiar house, Jordan saw Hailey sitting at the dining table with Lucky in her arms. There was already a sumptuous spread of dishes on the dining table, which was unprecedented in the past three years. Seeing that Luckys paw had really been bandaged, Jordan quickly walked over, feeling heartbroken. As soon as Jordan reached Lucky, he saw the wound on Haileys leg. Hailey was wearing a short skirt. She initially planned to wear a pair of long pants to hide the wound, but Rachel advised her against it. If she were to cover it up, she wouldnt be able to win Jordans sympathy! However, Jordan did not sympathize with Hailey after seeing her wound. Well, because she didnt spare a thought for his feelings when she checked into a hotel with Tyler at that time! Jordan, youre here. Hailey said feebly, her lips as pale as a sheet. Even so, she was still absolutely gorgeous. Jordan ignored her without showing her any concern or asking about her condition at all. He simply reached his hand out to carry Lucky over. Upon sight of Jordan, Lucky, which had been excited for a long time, leaped towards him. Seeing that Lucky was limping, Jordan knew that it was really injured. Jordan was heartbroken, and he hoped that the Camdens hadnt deliberately hurt Lucky just to make him visit them. Hence, Jordan said to Diana, Mrs. Camden, I hope you sell this dog to me. Im willing to offer $150,000. Diana entered while supporting herself against a cane. She said smilingly, Jordan, sit down and have some food. Since were a family, Lucky belongs to you too. You dont have to buy it from me. That would seem too distant. Jordan said sneeringly, Hailey and I are divorced. You and I are really not family. I dont plan to stay for a meal either. Ill leave immediately after I buy Lucky from you. Jordan was very resolute and firm in his decision, making things somewhat awkward for the Camdens. Diana said, Okay, even if you dont want to eat, you should at least tell me whats going on, right? Why did you marry Hailey as a live-in husband when youre so rich? Why is my late husband the only one who knows about your background? Jordan, if you dont tell me the truth, I really wont be able to die in peace! Jordan knew that the Camdens had been kept in the dark about his identity for the past three years. Jordan ought to give them an explanation today! Hence, he said, Fine, since you want to know, I will tell you. Theres a peculiar rule in the Steele family that all male heirs have to go through various trials and tests before they can inherit the family business. In order to hone my character, my grandfather arranged for me to marry Hailey as a live-in husband three years ago. The Camdens may only be a second-tier family, but you guys are at least prestigious and dignified. It would be difficult for me to marry Hailey without my grandfathers help. So, my grandfather looked for Haileys grandfather and discussed this matter with him. Haileys grandfather was very glad to be in-laws with us, but my grandfather told him that this matter must be kept strictly confidential to the both of them. Haileys grandfather is the only Camden who knows about it. Once he reveals it to you guys, the engagement will be void! Everyone came to a sudden realization when they heard that. No wonder Dad has been so adamant about not telling me anything before he passed! For the past two years, Ive wondered, what did Dad want to tell me that required so much hesitation? Benedict sighed emotionally when he recalled the past. Haileys grandfather didnt dare to tell any of them because once he let Benedict or Sylvie find out, they would definitely change their attitude towards Jordan. Once their attitudes changed and they began to treat him better, Jordans trial would be meaningless. At this moment, Diana began to reprimand Hailey. Hailey Camden! You will never be able to find another man whos as good as Jordan. Hes such a rare gem, but you didnt cherish him! Elle walked towards them slowly and chimed in, Yeah, Hailey is at fault for this. If I had married Jordan, I would never have done what she did! Jordan, do you want to be my live-in husband for a year and let me train you this time? Jordan looked at Elle speechlessly and refuted, No, thank you, I dont need it! What a lunatic. After three years of being a live-in husband, why would I continue staying with the Camdens!? Ive long honed my character! Elle, dont spout nonsense! Diana chided Elle. Diana then looked at Jordan again and said, Jordan, weve all mistreated you in the past three years. Today, we would like to toast to you and apologize! Herman, Benedict, quickly pour some wine! Yes, Mom. The Camdens each grabbed a wine glass and toasted it to Jordan as an apology. Jordan watched coldly with Lucky in his arms. When they all finished drinking, Jordan asked, Can you name your price now? Your apology really doesnt matter to me. Dont worry. I dont intend to take revenge on you. My company will still continue to cooperate with you on Hailey Residences. However, this is the first and last cooperation we will have. Feeling extremely complicated, Diana glanced at Hailey before saying, Jordan, I know you like Lucky, and youve lived with us for three years too. You should know how much I adore Lucky. How about this? Lucky shall stay with you for five days a week and at my place for two days. Is that alright? Jordan knew how attached Diana was to Lucky, whom she had long regarded as a companion she would otherwise be lonely without. Jordan nodded and said, Okay, name your price. You dont have to pay us at all! Sylvie walked over with a smile. Were all a family. Theres no need to talk about money. Besides, the bracelet that you gave Mom for her birthday is worth several million! Sylvie was very proud that her son-in-law was the one who gave that gift to Diana! Diana looked at the bracelet on her left wrist and removed it before handing it to Jordan. Jordan, thank you for giving me such an expensive gift, but I dont deserve it because Ive failed my duties as your grandmother-in-law. Please take it back! Chapter 83 - Shall We Reconcile? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan didnt bother to pick up the bracelet. I wont take back something that Ive already given away. Besides, I dont want to have freeloaded off of the Camdens for the past three years. The Camdens had been providing for Jordan for the past three years, and he didnt want to be called a freeloader. Diana nodded and took the bracelet back. She had always been very fond of the bracelet. Since she learned yesterday that it was really a gift from Jordan, she happily went to sleep with it. While carrying Lucky in his arms, Jordan said, Ill take my leave now if theres nothing else. Wait a minute. Hailey called out to Jordan and said, Id like to have a word with you alone. It wont take you long. Sylvie walked over and said, Yeah, Jordan, youve been here for less than a minute. Dont be in such a hurry to leave. Diana also pleaded on behalf of Hailey, You two have been married for three years after all. If you disagree, Hailey will get on her knees and beg you again. Jordan looked at Haileys reddened kneecaps. He really didnt want to see her kneeling down again. Alright then. Hailey could not take the stairs, so Jordan accompanied her to take the elevator to a room on the second floor. As soon as Jordan entered the room, he discovered that it had been decorated meticulously. The decor and style seemed similar to Haileys room in the apartment in the New City residential estate. In a trance, Jordan thought he had returned to the home he had lived in for the past three years. Jordan, there isnt a stool in this room. Lets sit on the bed and talk. Hailey took the lead and sat on the bed. Jordan decided not to sit beside her and instead said, Ill just stand. Hailey did not force him either and merely hung her head low with her knees together, rubbing her hands like a shy high school girl. Her voice was also extremely gentle. Um, thank you for yesterday. Hailey lifted her head and looked at Jordan. Jordan realized that the way Hailey was behaving now was like how she used to act when they first met. Hailey was still a college student at that time, and her family had arranged for her to marry him, a complete stranger. On their wedding night, that was exactly how she spoke. That was also when Jordan liked Hailey the most. Of course, Rachel had suggested that Hailey pretend to behave that way. Rachel strongly believed that the beginning of a romantic relationship would forever be the best part of it. Hence, she told Hailey to behave like she used to when she first got to know Jordan. Youre thanking me? Despite the pouring rain yesterday, Jordan heartlessly let Hailey kneel in front of his villa and left her standing there for two hours while ignoring her. Hailey is thanking me instead of hating me? Hailey said softly, The nurse has told me everything. She even seemed a little shy when she said that. Oh. Only then did Jordan understand what was going on. It turned out that the nurse had defied his instructions and told Hailey the truth. However, the truth wasnt that unseemly. The truth was that Hailey had fainted, and Jordan carried her inside the villa so that she would stop getting drenched by the rain. That was a mere act of humanity. Even if Hailey was not his ex-wife but just a stranger or even a homeless person, Jordan would have done the same. Hence, Jordan wasnt bothered by the fact that the nurse ignored his instructions. To his surprise, Hailey said, Jordan, I I dont blame you for what you did to me last night. Jordan was stunned because Hailey seemed to be implying that he had taken liberties with her! Jordan was enraged. Yes, I was the one who carried you inside because I saw that you had fainted. Why? Cant I carry you in? Are you going to blame me for carrying you inside? Jordan was really furious because Hailey had been treating him that way in the past three years! She refused to even let him touch her hand, let alone carry her! Once, both of them went for a test drive in a vintage Porsche car that was built in the 80s and had a manual transmission gearbox. Due to the fact that Hailey was seated slightly towards her left and close to the gearbox, Jordan accidentally touched her thigh when he was shifting the gear stick. At that time, Hailey lost her temper. She gave Jordan a severe scolding, calling him shameless for taking advantage of her! He was really overwhelmed and frustrated at that time! They were clearly a married couple, so he didnt understand why he couldnt have physical contact with her! Jordans grandfather wanted him to become a real live-in husband, not a servant! If he couldnt have any physical contact with his wife, that would make him the same as a servant of the Camdens. No, no, dont be angry, Hubby, you can do anything to me. Why would I blame you? Hailey hurriedly hugged Jordan, but he pushed her away. Dont call me Hubby. Call me Jordan! Haileys leg was injured, and her body was weak, so she could no longer pester Jordan and cling onto him by force like she did yesterday. Feeling aggrieved, Hailey said, Jordan, I may have almost been unfaithful to you but arent you at fault too? Youre clearly a rich mans son, but you lied to us that youre a penniless man. You had me fooled for three whole years! If you had told me the truth from the beginning, I wouldnt have even bothered with someone like Tyler! Jordan knew that he had indeed been unfair to Hailey for keeping the truth from her for three years. Jordan said, Youre right. Im indeed to blame for hiding the truth for three years. How about this? Ill treat you to a meal after you get better and make it up to you. Make it up to me? Hailey was suddenly elated! What does that mean? Is he going to reconcile with me? Is he going to marry me again? Oh my God, wont that Maybach and villa in Phuket belong to me then? Hailey excitedly grabbed Jordans hand and said, Im fine. Im not hurt. Lets go have a meal tomorrow! Jordan took another look at Haileys leg and then said with a nod, Okay, its settled then. Where should we go? Chicken and Noodles? Hailey asked. Jordan smiled and said, Im the president of Ace Corporation now. Of course, I have to take you to a nicer restaurant. Lets go to The Times. Havent you always liked that place? Yes! Hailey exclaimed joyfully. Jordan let go of Haileys fingers and said, I should go now. Ill see you off. Its alright. Get some rest. Jordan headed downstairs with the poodle, Lucky, in his arms. Jordan, why are you leaving already? Its only been such a short while since you entered. You should chat for a little longer. Sylvie was a little upset to see that Jordan had come downstairs so soon. They were all hoping that Hailey could sleep with Jordan. After all, in the eyes of the Camdens, Jordan was lusting after Haileys body. Jordan said, Thats unnecessary. Were going out for a meal tomorrow. Sylvie and the others were overjoyed to hear that! Theres progress! Jordan is willing to have a meal with Hailey! That means theres a chance for the both of them! Elle immediately got jealous when she saw that and hurriedly walked towards him. Jordan, I think we need to have a chat alone too! However, Jordan didnt give her a chance. Go play on your own to the side. Chapter 84 - Rosie Begs For Mercy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Three years ago, Elles figure was a lot less voluptuous and alluring than it was now. She was just an underage high school girl at that time. Hence, Jordan had always treated Elle as a younger sister and never harbored any designs on her. However, recently, the bastard Drew would often send Jordan some photos of Elle that she had never posted on Instagram, all of which were highly seductive. Now, Jordan didnt even dare to look at Elle because he would get reminded of those photos and develop inappropriate thoughts about her. 1 Jordan would feel like he was really evil when he found himself having those thoughts! 1 Regardless of how attracted he was to Hailey, there wouldnt be anything wrong with it because they were already married. However, he knew that he shouldnt harbor such thoughts about Elle. Hence, Jordan ignored Elle and left the villa. All the Camdens walked out to see Jordan off and returned only after watching him get inside his car and leaving the villa. When Jordan returned inside his car, he called Butler Frank. Butler Frank. Do you have any orders for me, Mr. Jordan? Is your grandson still in DC? Id like to arrange a blind date for him, set for tomorrow evening. Yes, hes in DC. Ill have him go over to Orlando right away. Okay. Jordan agreed to have dinner with Hailey tomorrow not because he wanted to give Hailey the chance to get back together with him, but because he had other plans. In the past three years, Jordan had hidden the truth from Hailey, which was frankly quite unfair to her. Hence, he wanted to make it up to her. He decided to introduce her to a wealthy scion from a billionaire family, who was none other than Butler Franks grandson. Although Butler Frank was a subordinate of the Steeles, his power and assets were far greater than that of the Camdens. Hence, Butler Franks grandson was definitely worthy of Hailey. If Hailey was willing to marry him, she would also get to live in the lap of luxury. In Jordans opinion, Hailey wanted to get back together with him only because of money. She didnt have to go to all that trouble, actually. Dont you love money? Ill introduce you to a rich man. The only shortcoming was that Butler Franks grandson was sexually impotent. Doesnt Hailey Camden want that? The fact that she didnt get intimate with me for three years shows that she doesnt have any sexual needs. While he was pondering about it, they soon arrived at Rose Garden Villas. Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele! Last night, Jordan was stopped by Rachel and Hailey at the entrance of the villa. To his surprise, there was a woman there again. Jordan rolled down the window of the car to see that it was Tylers mother, Rosie. Rosie was really determined to meet Jordan. Yesterday, she waited in Jordans office without eating or drinking for an entire day, just to see him. Now, she showed up at Jordans home. Mrs. Collins, please go back. I have nothing to talk to you about. Jordan said to Rosie. Rosie begged miserably, Mr. Steele, Im begging you, please let me have a word with you. It will only take you five minutes. Jordan shook his head, but when she saw Rosies desperate plea, he said, Come in. Jordan did not let Rosie get inside his car, but instead, he let her run behind his car. Jordan felt that the Collins were not fit to be in the same car as him. When he arrived at the first floor of the villa, Jordan did not instruct the servants to prepare any drinks to serve Rosie with. Jordan sat down on the couch and said straightforwardly, Whats the matter? Go ahead and tell me. Rosie did not dare to spout any nonsense and instead went straight to the point. Mr. Steele, I truly understood what happened between you, Tyler, and Hailey only after meeting you yesterday. Tyler is a scoundrel for seducing Hailey despite knowing that shes a married woman. He does deserve a beating! His father and I have already beaten him up into a pulp! However, according to Tyler and Haileys explanation, they didnt get intimate with each other, and Miss Camden is still a virgin. Jordan snapped furiously, Dont give me that! I saw your son and my ex-wife in a hotel room, with my very own eyes! Yes, yes, they may not have really done the deed, but Tyler is indeed wrong to have had those intentions. However, Tyler is not entirely to blame for this. Hailey Camden has always been very mercenary and materialistic. If she hadnt thought that you were incompetent, she would not have agreed to marry Tyler. Rosie continued to explain. Jordan humphed coldly and said, I dont need you to worry about Hailey Camden. I have my own ways to punish her. But, dont think of putting all the blame on her! Rosie was feeling anxious because she knew that Hailey and Tyler would never escape Jordans clutches. Rosie said right away, Mr. Steele, how do you plan to punish my son? Jordan thought for a moment and said, I dont know. I might ask Pablo and Salvatore for their opinion. They would probably want to castrate Tyler Collins. Hearing these words, Rosies heart sank, and she felt even more troubled. Rosie immediately got on her knees in front of Jordan and exclaimed, Mr. Steele, Tyler is still young and childless. Please be merciful to him! Rosie was weeping incessantly, feeling worried and devastated for her son. In fact, before she came, she had already arranged for Tyler to sleep with numerous women, and perhaps, one of them had already gotten pregnant with Tylers child. Jordan was very uncomfortable about the fact that Rosie was kneeling down in front of him. After all, Rosie was an elder who had a certain status and influence in the business circle of Orlando. Putting aside all else, Jordan admired Rosie for her temperament, elegance, appearance, and mannerisms alone. However, Jordan did not proceed to help her up. Since her son has done something wrong, she can keep kneeling down if she wants! How about breaking one of his fingers? Jordan continued. Rosie continued to beg on her knees, Mr. Steele! If you cut his finger, well be heartbroken too! Please have mercy and not hurt him. Jordan humphed coldly. I knew it. You dont want your son to bear the consequences at all! Your son provoked me, and Im a powerful figure in Orlando now. Everyone knows about that shameless affair between your son and my ex-wife. If I dont punish him and let him continue sauntering and throwing his weight around in Orlando. How can I continue making a living in the future!?! Rosie agreed with him. As the president of Ace Corporation, Jordan was very famous and esteemed. After his identity was exposed, everyone kept discussing him too. Jordan could forgo the fact that it was an insult to his pride. Rosie suddenly fell silent for three whole minutes. At one point, Jordan even wondered if there was something wrong with Rosie. Three minutes later, Rosie suddenly took off her outer layer of clothes and said, Mr. Steele, I can help you regain your pride. Chapter 85 - I’m Not Willing To Resign To Fate! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan looked at Rosie in bafflement, unable to figure out what she meant. Rosie stopped kneeling and got up from the ground while her expression changed drastically. Her eyes were full of determination as if she was ready to go all out and die bravely. Rosie said, Mr. Steele, Leonard, Tyler, the Ace Corporation personnel, and those from the Collins company know I am here to see you today, Rosie said. Jordan nodded and said, I know, and what about that? Rosie suddenly said, I can stay here for the night! Jordan was really taken aback by her words. What a callous thing to say! At this moment, Jordan finally understood what Rosie meant. Many people knew that Tyler had slept with the ex-wife of Jordan, the president of the esteemed Ace Corporation, which was a colossal disgrace and humiliation to Jordan. If Jordan slept with Tylers mother today, no one would ridicule Jordan again. Such a method of revenge was far more impressive than crippling Tyler. Jordan looked at Rosie in astonishment. He totally didnt expect that she would be willing to make such a huge sacrifice for the sake of saving her son! Mrs. Collins Jordan looked at the ring on her ring finger and felt somewhat awkward in front of Rosie, who was twenty years older than him. Rosie chuckled and said, Of course, I know I cant be compared to Hailey or Victoria Clarke. Im just an old woman who is way past my prime. I can totally accept it if youre not attracted to me. Jordan was even more at a loss for words. Rosie was indeed a bit too old for Jordan. However, because she was a middle-aged woman, she had maintained her beauty well, and she was no less attractive than female celebrities of her age. Jordan said, Mrs. Collins, youre gorgeous. You might be older than me, but you exude a mature charm that young women in their twenties do not possess. Rosie felt a lot less awkward after receiving a compliment from Jordan. To her surprise, Jordan continued, However, even so, I have no other thoughts about you. Rosie lowered her head again. Her plan to atone for her sons mistakes had fallen through. But. There was surprisingly another twist. I heard that you can sing very well. Id be glad to listen to you sing if youre willing to stay behind. Jordan had watched some videos of Rosie singing on Instagram previously and had taken a liking to her singing. Rosie had the elegant charm of a songstress in the 30s and 40s, and Jordan really wanted to listen to her sing. Grinning widely from ear to ear, Rosie said, Mr. Steele, Im absolutely willing to sing for you for the rest of the night. What songs do you like to listen to? If you like popular songs that were released in recent years, Im afraid I wont be able to sing them because Ive never heard them before. Jordan said, Mrs. Collins, forgive me for being presumptuous, but when I first saw a photo of you, I thought that you looked like a songstress from the 30s and 40s in New York. It so happens that youre from New York too. What a coincidence. When I was a child, I often heard my grandfather talk about the olden days in New York, which he says are the most memorable for him. It was the era that represented elegance, romance, modernity, and classicism. Grandpa would always describe the women from that era and the glamorous outfits they would don during their performances in halls. They would even dance along as they sang. So, Id like you to sing some classic tunes. Rosie was a little surprised to hear that. Oh, Mr. Steele, so youd like to experience the vibes of New York in the olden days. I was born much later than that era, so songs from that era are all a little too old for me as well. However, my mother often sang those old classics so I can sing them too. Mr. Steele, please give me a moment while I get someone to bring me a dress and a microphone. Jordan initially wanted to say that he would be preparing those items. However, he realized that he couldnt prepare a suitable dress for her on second thought because he didnt know Rosies body measurements. After about twenty minutes, someone delivered 20 dresses as Rosie had instructed! It seemed that Rosie was a fan of dresses. Mr. Steele, please pick one for me. Rosie laid out all the dresses. Jordan picked them up without any restraints and began scrutinizing each one carefully. Finally, Jordan picked a long beige dress and handed it to Rosie. This ones it. Rosie took the dress and said respectfully, Alright. Please wait a moment while I get changed, Mr. Steele. I shall perform You Are My Sunshine. In the Wallaces villa at half-past two in the morning. Leonard was smoking a cigarette in the living room on the first floor. The ashtray was already full of cigarette butts. Tyler came down from upstairs and walked over relaxedly. When he saw the sad expression on Leonards face, he asked, Dad, whats the matter? Leonard snubbed another cigarette and said, Your mother went to see Jordan Steele. She isnt home yet. What? Tyler looked at the clock and realized that it was already 2:30 am. Its already the wee hours of the night, and she isnt back yet. What could she be doing at Jordan Steeles home!!? Have you called Mom to urge her to come home? Tyler asked. Leonard said, Yes, but her phone is switched off. Switched off Why would Mom do that? Could something have happened to her? Dad, lets go look for her! Tyler was about to change into his shoes. Leonard stopped him. Before switching off her phone, your mother texted me and told me not to look for her. Well Tylers face turned pale, and he was so livid that he felt an urge to kill. He had already guessed what might happen between his mother and Jordan! Rosie left Jordans villa at five in the morning. Leonard and Tyler had already waited for the entire night. Upon seeing Rosie, Tyler immediately ran towards her and asked, Mom, why didnt you come back all night? Did that scoundrel Jordan Steele do anything to you!?! Rosie rebuked furiously, Enough! Dont provoke Jordan Steele again! Hes not someone you can afford to mess with! Tyler, Jordan Steele has promised me that he wont harm you, so you can go out as per normal now. You dont have to rush to have a baby anymore. Hearing this, Leonards face turned beet red. He walked over and gave Rosie a hard slap on her face! Smack! Who gave you permission to do that!?! Youre still my wife! Youre a huge disgrace to me by doing so! Leonard hollered. Rosie said stubbornly, I cant stand by and do nothing while watching my son get hurt! Leonard, its over for our business, and we will soon become poor. Weve long lost all our pride! No! No! No! Tyler yelled hysterically and said to Rosie, Mom, Grandma is rich. The Huxleys are a top-tier family in New York, tell them to help me, and well definitely be able to kill that bastard Jordan Steele! Rosie shook her head and said, Son, my family was dead against me marrying your father, and now that this has happened, theyre not willing to help us at all. Wed better resign to fate. No, I wont resign myself to fate! If you dont want to beg them, Ill do it! Jordan Steele has caused the Collins to be reduced to a terrible plight and has even violated you! I must make him pay it back tenfold! Tyler dashed out of the villa in his slippers Chapter 86 - Has Jordan Forgiven Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, Jordan arrived at the office only at ten in the morning. He spent all night listening to Rosie sing. Jordan sipped on some whiskey while enjoying Rosies singing that put Jordan in a trance, making him feel as if he had been transported back to olden day New York. Rosie was amazingly talented in singing, and her vocals could be compared to that of a diva. If it wasnt for the fact that she was from a wealthy family and didnt have to sing for a living, she would have definitely risen to fame and stardom. Jordan also took out his cell phone and recorded a few videos of Rosie singing, which he sent to his grandfather and Paul Dubrule. His grandfather complimented Rosie for being a classic beauty, and he really adored her. Paul Dubrule was envious of Jordan because he had long harbored designs on Rosie. However, although Jordan had a lot to drink, he didnt do anything to Rosie. He just asked her to change into every single dress that she had brought. Knock-knock. Come in. Victoria pushed open the door of Jordans office and walked in. She deliberately walked close to him, and when she saw his dark eye circles, she said, Mr. Steele, there are rumors circulating that you slept with Leonards wife. Jordan continued keeping his head lowered as he read the document he was holding. He said calmly, Oh, Rosie Huxley did spend the night at my place last night. That was precisely what he wantedfor rumors to spread in the company. Otherwise, his prestige as the president of the company would be significantly reduced. Even if those employees were respectful to him when they were around him, they would secretly mock him for being made a cuckold. Victoria was not a fool either, and she knew that it might just be a means of revenge for Jordan. Victoria nevertheless continued to ask, Did you and her Jordan put down his pen and raised his head with a smile. No, I just made her sing all night. I dont like older women. Victoria was happy to hear the first half of the sentence, but her smile gradually faded when she listened to the latter half. When Jordan saw the changes in Victorias attitude, he finally realized that she was also older than him. Jordan hurriedly explained, Victoria, I wasnt referring to you, youre only 30 years old, and were about the same age. 30-year-old women are my favorite. Really? Victoria was overjoyed. She was confident in her beauty and capabilities. The only thing she was worried about was that Jordan might think that she was too old for him. Can we have dinner together tonight? Youre divorced, and Hailey Camden regrets her decision too. Youve also insulted Tyler and taken your revenge. Lets have some drinks to celebrate. Victoria asked Jordan. Jordan declined, I cant make it tonight. I have an appointment with Hailey. Victoria was puzzled. Are you still in love with her? Is it because you know that nothing happened between her and Tyler, so you dont mind anymore? Victoria was aware of all the rumors that had been going around lately. It was also rumored that Hailey did not actually sleep with Tyler. No, what bothers me the most isnt Haileys relationship with Tyler, but the drastic change in her attitude after she found out about my true identity! Jordan said. However, I did hide the truth from her for three years, so I want to do something to make up for it. Ill be introducing her to someone today. Victoria laughed after hearing his words. Hahaha, are you going to set her up with someone? After Victoria learned the truth, she knew that Hailey would definitely hit the roof after finding out. Seems like Mr. Steeles revenge on Hailey Camden hasnt come to an end yet. At The Times restaurant at eight oclock in the evening. It was an elegant restaurant that had been famous for a long time. Jordan and Hailey used to patronize it frequently. They were famous for their duck confit and truffle pasta. Jordan had already booked a private room in the restaurant. Only Butler Frank and his grandson, Greyson Reyes, were present in the private room when he arrived. Hailey hadnt arrived yet. Mr. Jordan. Mr. Jordan. When Butler Frank saw Jordan entering, he stood up to greet him. His grandson, Greyson, was also highly respectful to Jordan. However, he couldnt stand up because he was a wheelchair user. At this moment, Hailey was seated in Rachels car that was parked in the parking lot. She had actually arrived a long time ago. Hailey was very anxious. Its eight oclock. Its time for me to go meet Jordan. Why arent you letting me go inside? Rachel said, Whats the hurry? You used to make Jordan wait for half an hour whenever you went on dates with him. Hailey was speechless. Times have changed! Honey! Hes now the president of Ace Corporation, and you expect him to wait for me for half an hour!?! Rachel was even more speechless. If I had let you arrive half an hour earlier to wait for him, itd be worse because hed find your behavior in the past to be outrageous. You used to bully him because he was your live-in husband. Are you going to treat him differently now that hes the president of a corporation? Its only right for men to wait for women. Youll only be holding yourself cheap if you turn up earlier than the agreed time. Its fine to be late for a few minutes. Hailey had no choice but to look into the mirror again. She had dolled herself up today and was confident that Jordan would like her outfit. Five minutes later, Rachel said to Hailey, Its time to go in. Come on, girl, you must conquer Jordan! Im waiting to attend your wedding. Okay, dont worry! Hailey confidently walked towards the private room that Jordan was in. As soon as she pushed open the door, her green floral dress attracted the attention of the three men in the private room. Her dress made her look pure and unstained. Coupled with Haileys innocent beauty, she looked adorable. Jordan! Hailey called out meekly. The discovery that other people were in the room made her look even shier, like a young girl who was afraid of meeting strangers. Jordan smiled and said, Here you are. Let me introduce you. This is Butler Frank Reyes. He may be a butler, but he watched me grow up, and I have always treated him like family. Hailey was flattered, and she thought, Jordan is really going to forgive me! Hes even introducing me to the butler of the Steeles! Is he ready to marry me and make me the mistress of the family? Wow, thats splendid! Hailey was extremely agitated, but she remained calm and well-mannered on the surface. Butler Fang took the initiative to introduce himself to Hailey. Miss Camden, nice to meet you. Youre really stunning. I have never met anyone more beautiful than you in the seventy years of my life so far. When Hailey heard Butler Franks compliment, she was even more confident that Jordan would take her back! Chapter 87 - Setting His Ex-Wife Up On A Blind Date Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey was so excited that she had already treated herself as Jordans wife. Since Butler Frank is Jordans servant, that makes him my servant too. Hence, Hailey said, Butler Frank Jordan frowned. He thought that Hailey would address him respectfully as Mr. Reyes but he didnt expect her to call him Butler Frank too. Jordan could do so because Butler Frank was his subordinate. However, Hailey had no right to do so! Not taking herself as an outsider at all, Hailey said, Butler Frank, Im flattered. Since Jordan treats you like his family, I will do the same from now on, dont worry. Jordan couldnt help but be amused by Haileys words because she was acting like she was granting Butler Frank a boon. It was as if she was saying that she wouldnt treat him like a servant after becoming the households mistress. Thank you, thank you. Butler Frank had always behaved humbly. Although he knew that Hailey was no longer Jordans wife, he would never dare to be rude unless Jordan gave him permission. Jordan continued, Thats Butler Franks grandson, Greyson Reyes. Hes about the same age as us, but he has become a wheelchair user due to a leg injury. Hailey took the initiative to walk over and shook Greysons hand. Hello, how did you get injured? Oh dear, youre so pitiful. Youve lost your mobility at such a young age. Greyson said, I got into an accident two years ago. Hailey looked at him with a compassionate gaze. She said,Im sorry that happened to you, but be assured that Jordan and I will take care of you just as your grandfather has taken care of Jordan for so many years.. After saying that, she turned to Jordan and said, Lets give Greyson some money or take him to a good hospital. Maybe, theres a chance for him to recover completely. For the first time, Jordan felt that Hailey was utterly senseless and ignorant. In the past, Hailey often called Jordan a hillbilly. Now, Jordan felt that Hailey was the hillbilly. Jordan explained to Hailey, Butler Frank may be our butler, but he has a net worth of several billion. He doesnt need our money. He can easily afford to find Greyson the best doctor in the world. Hailey was stunned for a moment. Bill billions? Hailey began to stammer. She really didnt think that a butler would be able to become a billionaire! After running a business empire for so many years, the Camdens had only amassed hundreds of millions of dollars in assets. At their peak, even the Collins, whose company had been listed before, did not have billions in assets! When Hailey looked at Butler Frank again, she no longer dared to be condescending and see him as a servant. Are you also the president of a company? Hailey asked respectfully. Still as humble as ever, Butler Frank answered politely, No, no, Im just a servant. Mr. Jordans grandfather taught me how to invest, and I would invest in all the stocks he invested in. Later on, when he started investing in real estate, I bought some too, and over time, I accumulated my wealth. Its all thanks to the Steeles that I have the money I own now. Mr. Jordans brothers, himself, and even his wife can take them away as they please. Hailey was thrilled when she heard his wife because she thought he was referring to her. Hailey looked at Jordan in surprise. If Butler Frank is already a billionaire, could your grandfather have tens of billions? Before Jordan answered, Butler Frank burst into laughter and said, Haha, Miss Camden, Mr. Steele has more than just tens of billions. More than tens of billions of dollars!?! Hailey got extremely worked up, and she patted Jordan coquettishly. Youre so mean. You didnt even tell me how wealthy your grandfather is. Butler Frank explained on Jordans behalf, Miss Camden, dont hold it against Mr. Jordan. The test that he had been put through is stringent. If he had told you about it, he would have failed his test, and Mr. Steele would despise him for it. Hailey suddenly became understanding. Yes, Grandpa was doing it for Jordans good. The majority of rich scions have been spoiled rotten and act lawlessly. They cant take any hardship at all. Grandpas test for Jordan is a good thing. After saying that, Hailey suddenly gave Jordan a kiss on the cheek and said smilingly, I dont blame you anymore, Darling. Jordan was helpless. If he had been prepared, he might have shunned so that Hailey wouldnt get her way. However, Jordan did not say anything in response and merely said, Lets sit down and dig in. Soon, the dishes were served one after another. Hailey was overjoyed. These are my favorite dishes. Thank you, Jordan. Jordan said with a smile, I told you Id be making it up to you today. Hailey reached her hand out to hold Jordans hand again. Dont say that. Actually, I was at fault too. Lets not try to make it up to each other anymore. Well just get along well with each other from now on. Jordan shrugged Haileys hand away. He initially planned to talk about the matter after the meal. Still, he had no choice but to do it now because Hailey was seriously oblivious to what was really going on. Jordan said, Hailey Camden, I think youve gotten the wrong idea. I asked you out tonight because Ive set you up for a blind date. A blind date? What blind date? Hailey was puzzled. Jordan pointed to Greyson and said, Greyson is about the same age as you, and since hes the only heir, he will inherit all of the familys assets. I set you up with Greyson because I know youve always dreamed of marrying a billionaire who can make your family a top-tier one in Orlando. Hailey flew into a rage. What did you say? Youre introducing me to a servant!?! Thats a humiliation to me! Jordan humphed coldly and barked, Miss Camden, please watch your words. They are my subordinates, not yours! Butler Frank not only had billions of dollars worth in assets but had also financially supported many people like the big boss, Pablo, who worked for him. The Camdens ought to be subservient to Butler Frank! Hailey knocked over a glass of water when she was throwing a fit. Pointing at Greyson, she hollered at Jordan, You want me to marry an invalid like him? Youre just humiliating me! Jordan replied calmly, Its true that Greyson may not be able to satisfy certain needs of yours, but weve been sleeping in separate rooms for the past three years, so you should be used to a marriage without a sex life. Also, Hailey, you are indeed a ravishing beauty, but youre twice divorced now after all. Most scions would despise you, so I hope youll consider this carefully and settle for Greyson! Hailey was so exasperated that she picked up another glass of water and splashed it onto Jordans face. I refuse to settle for him! I wont even think about it! Jordan Steele, youve gone too far! I love you so much, yet youre pushing me to another man! After saying that, she left the private room in tears. Chapter 88 - Hailey’s Grandaunt Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mr. Jordan! Greyson and Butler Frank panicked when they saw Hailey splash water on Jordans face. As subordinates, they were to blame for failing to protect their master Butler Frank apologized, Its all my fault. Im too old and powerless. Greyson cant get up either. Jordan took a piece of tissue paper and wiped his face with it. Im fine. The water was lukewarm. I already expected her to do that. The reason Jordan intentionally provoked Hailey was to make it clear she wouldnt be able to get together with him again! After leaving The Times restaurant, Hailey called Rachel. Rachel had just driven away a short while ago, but she returned to the restaurant again to pick Hailey up and send her to Dianas place. When Hailey returned to Dianas villa, everyone asked her about how the date turned out. Hailey was still hopping mad, and she told them what had just happened. Feeling unjust for her daughter, Sylvie said, Jordan has really gone too far. How can he set Hailey up with a cripple? Herman said with a derisive smile, I think Mr. Steeles arrangement is quite good. Butler Frank has only one grandson, so he will be inheriting billions of dollars worth of assets. Hailey, you might regret turning Mr. Steele down like this. Drew guffawed and chimed in, Yeah, youre twice divorced, and youre still so choosy. I think Jordan made a reasonable arrangement. Elle also seized this opportunity to mock Hailey. Hailey, youd better give up on Jordan. He shouldnt have been married to you in the first place. I should be his wife! Thats enough! Stop it! Diana frowned. In the past, the distribution of the familys assets and their roles in the business used to be a point of contention between Benedict and Herman. Now, their daughters were arguing and vying over Jordan. Diana looked at Elle and said, Elle, you know I have always doted on you. Its not that I dont want to let you get into a relationship with Jordan, but as you can see, Jordan has been giving you the cold shoulder both times he met you recently. He still sees you as a kid, and you definitely stand a smaller chance than Hailey. Hailey was glad that Diana was speaking up for her. But Grandma, since Jordan has tried to set me up with another man, does that mean he doesnt love me anymore? Hailey asked aggrievedly. Diana humphed coldly. Hes been in love with you for three years. How can he stop loving you just like that? Even if he doesnt love you anymore, he may lust over your body! Being deprived of the chance to consummate a marriage of three years is a huge insult and regret for any man! The last time you passed out while kneeling on the ground at his place, he secretly took liberties with you, and thats enough to show that hes still attracted to you! Sylvie could catch what Diana meant. She asked, Do you mean we should create a chance for Hailey and Jordan to do the deed? Thats a tall order. If it werent for Luckys injury, he wouldnt have been willing to come to our place the other day. If Hailey goes to see him again, hell probably choose to turn her away. Diana nodded and said, Jordan is indeed very ruthless, but its not like we dont stand a chance at all. Hailey, you still remember your grandaunt, dont you? Hailey nodded, Of course I remember. Grandaunt Lily is so nice to me and Jordan. On the day that I went to the hotel with Tyler At this point, Hailey paused for a moment as she felt extremely awkward. Still, she soon continued, In the morning of that day, Jordan heard that Grandaunt Lily was severely ill and wanted to drive me to her place to see her. Haileys grandaunt was Lily, the younger sister of Haileys grandfather. She had moved to a nearby city, South Daytona, after getting married. Diana said, I just received a call from Lilys son. He said that shes not going to make it past three days. Huh? Everyone was shocked and sad. After all, they were relatives, and Lily had always been kind to them. Sylvie said, Oh, I know what Diana intends to do. She wants to invite Jordan to go to the funeral with us after Aunt Lily passes! Aunt Lily has always been nice to Jordan. He definitely wouldnt refuse! Diana glared at Sylvie and barked furiously, You stupid woman! No wonder you guys couldnt make such a splendid son-in-law stay! Whats the point of asking him to attend her funeral together with us!?! Jordan has his own car and chauffeur. He knows where Lily lives too. Hell at most meet us once more during the funeral. What help is that going to do for Haileys relationship with him!?! Sylvie didnt dare to speak because she couldnt guess what Diana had in mind. Diana said, Hailey, Lily is the only one of all our relatives who doesnt despise Jordan and has always treated him well. In the past, I always thought it was because she was nice and treated everyone equally. However, in the past two days, I repeatedly recalled the things she had said to me during our previous meetings. I concluded that the reason she was so nice to Jordan was that your grandfather had told her the truth about Jordans identity. She had long known that Jordan is a multi-billionaire! What? All the Camdens were flabbergasted! Grandaunt Lily knew about it all along? Why didnt she tell me? Hailey was about to burst into tears. Elle was also on the verge of crying. She exclaimed agitatedly, Grandaunt Lily was aware of the truth? Why didnt she let Jordan marry me then? Grandaunt Lily is so biased! Diana was making wild guesses because Lily was too sick to speak to them over the phone, so there was no way to confirm it. However, everyone unanimously agreed with her conjecture! Drew said, Ive always been puzzled as to why Grandaunt Lily was always so nice to Jordan even though he was just a live-in husband of Haileys. It turns out she was already aware of the truth a long time ago. Wait, that doesnt seem right. Didnt Jordan say that Grandpa wasnt allowed to inform the Camdens of the truth? Diana smiled and said, Your Grandaunt Lily had been married to her husband for decades and is no longer a Camden. So, it wasnt considered a violation of the rules by letting her know. Hailey thought it made sense too. She asked, Grandma, what do you plan to do next? Diana said, Since Lily knows the truth, the last thing she would want to see before her death is Hailey and Jordan getting divorced. Lily has been very nice to Jordan in the past three years, and Im sure he understands that. So, we just have to tell Jordan to pretend that he and Hailey are still married in front of Lily. After all, Lily is on her deathbed. Jordan wont disagree. Hailey also felt that Jordan would not refuse. Sometimes, she felt that Jordan was more attached to Lily as an elder than she was! But, after were done pretending to be married, hell still abandon me all the same, Hailey said with some despondence. Diana said, All of us will be going to South Daytona together this time, and well be staying there for a while. Since you two have to pretend to be married, you will definitely have to stay in the same room. When the time comes, youll have to count on yourself to conquer Jordan! Chapter 89 - Pretending To Still Be Married! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In order to create an opportunity for Hailey and Jordan to reconcile their marriage, Diana took advantage of the fact that Lily was dying. The only uncertainty was whether Jordan would agree or not. After all, Jordan had already divorced Hailey and was no longer part of the family. He no longer had anything to do with the Camdens, let alone a distant relative like Grandaunt Lily. In this regard, Herman and his children didnt carry much hope. Hailey said, Mom, I know you have good intentions. But Hailey, dont rejoice too soon. Jordan is so ruthless, he had the heart to leave you out in the rain for two hours without feeling anything, and he even tried to set you up with a disabled man. Hah, I doubt hed put up an act and pretend that you two are still married, just for your sake. Hailey bit her lip, thinking to herself that Jordan might indeed be as heartless as before. However, she mustered up the courage to call Jordan and said with an eager and sad expression. Jordan was still having a meal with Butler Frank and Greyson at The Times when Hailey suddenly called. Seeing that Hailey was calling, Jordan wondered, Did she go home to think about it and regret her decision after realizing that Greyson is a good catch? In fact, Jordan still somewhat admired Hailey when she opposed Jordans decision to matchmake her with Greyson and even splashed water onto his face in exasperation. That proved that she still had some pride and self-respect and that money wasnt the only thing she was after. Hailey was quite an outstanding woman herself, and Jordan would hate to see Hailey degrading herself for the sake of money. Hello, Jordan answered the phone. Jordan Hailey said sobbingly, sounding exceedingly sorrowful. Jordana said, Stop crying. I didnt take what happened just now to heart. Hailey said, Im sorry for splashing water onto your face just now. However, Im not calling you because of this matter. Grandaunt Lily is about to pass away soon. What? Your aunt Jordan immediately panicked. Hailey said, Just now, Grandaunt Lilys son called us to say that she doesnt have much longer to live. She might pass tonight or tomorrow. In the midst of his meal, Jordan put down his fork and knife and placed a hand on his forehead while letting out a long sigh. Haileys grandfather had died before Jordan finished his three-year trial. Everyone was disdainful of Jordan. Grandaunt Lily had never looked down on Jordan and treated him as well as she treated Drew. Lily was one of the most kind-hearted old ladies Jordan had ever met. Most importantly, she was also Jordans life-saving benefactor! Just over half a year ago, Jordan hadnt started working as a deliveryman yet and would be in charge of doing household chores for the Camdens every day. One day, one of Jordans former war comrades came to Orlando to look for him. Jordan then had a meal with him. That night, Jordan felt very uncomfortable. They went to the hospital for a body checkup. It was discovered that he had developed a rare illness that the doctor had never seen before. In the end, he had to undergo surgery which cost tens of thousands of dollars. At that time, the Camdens had all gone on a trip to Switzerland. Jordan tried to call Hailey, but he couldnt reach her, so he tried to call Sylvie and Benedict to borrow money. When they heard that he needed tens of thousands of dollars, they turned him down immediately. They even accused Jordan of pretending to be sick. At that time, Jordan couldnt bear the pain any longer and desperately needed money for the surgery. However, the Camdens refused to give him any money, and he couldnt call the Steeles either because that would mean that he had failed the test. He was already two-and-a-half years into his test, and he didnt want all his efforts to go down the drain. Six family members were of the same generation as Jordan, and the competition was very stiff, so he didnt want to fail either. Hence, Jordan decided to try his luck and called Grandaunt Lily. He remembered Lily to be a caring and kind person who often looked after him. When he just got married to Hailey as a live-in husband, he had just returned from the battlefield. At that time, he would get nightmares every night and feel ill at ease throughout the day. Seeing how unwell Jordan seemed to be, Lily asked him about his condition and gave him a home remedy that immensely helped his situation. Jordan felt much better afterward. Thus, Jordan called Lily, who then transferred $50,000 to his bank account without any hesitation. She also told Jordan that he didnt have to inform the Camdens about it nor return the money to her. Jordan thus managed to pay for the surgery that saved his life. After that incident, Jordan decided to become a takeout deliveryman to be financially independent of the Camdens! On the morning of the day that Hailey and Tyler got a room at the hotel, Jordan was told that Lily had fallen seriously ill. He then suggested to Hailey that they travel to South Daytona in the afternoon to visit Lily together. However, Hailey turned him down with the excuse that she is meeting a client in the afternoon. Later on, he found out that the client Hailey was meeting was Tyler, with whom she checked into a hotel. Its been more than a month. If Grandaunt Lily had fallen seriously ill more than a month ago, she should really be on her deathbed now. Jordan didnt feel that Hailey was lying, and she couldnt possibly lie about her grandaunts life anyway. Hailey continued, Jordan, I know we havent been nice to you, but Grandaunt Lily is the kindest person in the world. She has never mocked you before, and she always cooked for you and gave you presents. Can you come with us to South Daytona and see her for the last time on the account that we had been married for three years? No. Disappointed to hear Jordans answer, Hailey said, Okay, just take it that I never asked. To her surprise, Jordan continued, I wont go for your sake, but I will go on the account that she has always been kind to me. Hailey asked with joy and surprise, Are you really willing to go? Jordan said, I still owe her $50,000, and she saved my life when you and your entire family were enjoying your vacation in Switzerland. Only then did Hailey remember that incident and realize why Jordan decided to be a takeout deliveryman. She couldnt help but blame her mother again. If her mother had lent Jordan money at that time, he wouldnt have become a takeout deliveryman. Jordan wouldnt have run into her and Tyler in the hotel room, and, thus, wouldnt have known about their affair. She would now still be the wife of the president of Ace Corporation! Mom has ruined my future for the sake of saving a mere $50,000! Despite resenting her mother, she didnt dare to say it out loud. Hailey continued, Jordan, you know that Grandaunt Lily has always supported our marriage. If she finds out that weve gotten a divorce, she definitely wont be able to die in peace! She might even pass as soon as we tell her about it! Jordan asked, What are you trying to say? Hailey said, I mean, can we pretend to still be married and act the same way we used to in front of Grandaunt Lily? Jordan laughed and said, The same as we used to? Never hold hands regardless of the occasion? Berate me for an entire day if I touch your thigh? Sleep in separate rooms? Sure! I can totally do that! Chapter 90 - Jordan’s Identity Had Long Been Exposed! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No, no! Not like the way we used to be! We have to be very affectionate with each other! Hailey burst into tears, knowing that she had said something wrong that reminded Jordan of how she had mistreated him in the past. Jordan laughed and said, I dont think theres a need for that. We can just tell her that were not divorced. Jordan was definitely in approval of the suggestion that they pretend to still be married. In fact, he might have suggested it even if she didnt. The reason being Lily had always hoped for them to remain happily married for the rest of their lives. Now that she was on her deathbed, she would definitely die miserably if she learned that they had divorced. After all, Lily was Jordans life-saving benefactor, so he definitely couldnt bear to let her die in sadness. Hailey explained, Theres definitely a need for that! Grandma said that Grandaunt Lily had learned of your identity a long time ago and is also aware of the deal between the Steeles and the Camdens. Now, the three-year period is up, and youve already told me about your identity. If were still not divorced, I definitely wont treat you the same way I used to in the past. We must be very affectionate with each other! Jordan was shocked. Grandaunt Lily is aware of my identity too? After thinking about it, he believed that Dianas guess made sense. As a live-in husband, he had to face the mockery of everyone, but Grandaunt Lily was particularly friendly to him. Perhaps, Grandaunt Lily also knows about the truth like her brother does! Jordan let out a long sigh. No matter what, Grandaunt Lily was a kind person who was nice to everyone and not just Jordan. Even if she was really nice to Jordan only because she knew his identity, he still had to repay her for his kindness. Jordan paused for a moment and said, Okay, I agree. You can do whatever you want then. Since old Lily was about to die, Jordan had no choice but to put on an act. Yes, yes. Hailey was overjoyed. Jor Hubby, from now on, I will call you Hubby, lest Grandaunt Lily suspects something if she hears me call you by your name instead. Jordan answered coldly, Do whatever you want. It was all just to pretend anyway. Even if Hailey called him Hubby he wouldnt treat Hailey as his wife again! Hailey said softly, Hubby, when will you be free? Grandma said that itll be best if we set off in the morning to arrive early. Otherwise, we wont make it in time to see Grandaunt Lily for the last time! Jordan didnt have anything important on his schedule either. He wanted to thank her for the favor she had done him previously. Hence, he said, We can set off immediately. It was now 8:46 PM, and it would take more than an hour to get to South Daytona. If they set off now, they would make it in time to sleep there for the night. Hailey was overjoyed. Okay, well, since were not divorced, I have to ride in your Maybach to show off. and to make sure that Grandaunt Lily doesnt suspect anything. Hailey was bent on riding in Jordans Maybach. Jordan did not decline either. Alright. Hailey continued, Thank you, Hubby! Also, does Butler Frank have a Rolls Royce? Grandma said she wants to travel in that one. Jordan thought to himself, The Camdens are really so vain and materialistic. Now that theyre going to see a relative whos on her deathbed, they still have to put on such a pompous front. However, those were just trivial matters, so Jordan agreed to it right away. Get ready and wait for me at your grandmothers villa. Well head there now. After hanging up the phone, Jordan looked at Butler Frank and said, Im gonna have to borrow your car for two days. Fearing that Jordan might get thirsty from talking over the phone, Butler Frank filled his glass with water and said respectfully, Please dont say that, Mr. Jordan, my car is yours too. Do you need me to send someone to drive the car to the Camdens villa? Jordan nodded, took a sip of water, and asked, Butler Frank, do you know who Haileys grandfathers younger sister is? Has she known about my identity all this while? Butler Frank was the one accompanying Jordans grandfather to discuss the matter of Jordans marriage three years ago. Hence, he was aware of all the details. Butler Frank shook his head and said, She shouldnt be aware of it. If she does, it must be because Haileys grandfather told her about it. Jordan lit a cigarette and said with a puzzled look, According to what I know, Haileys grandfather and grandmother are very close, and both treat each others children as their own. Since Grandaunt Lily is aware of my identity, she definitely wont stand by and watch Hailey divorce me, a tycoon. However, she not only watched Hailey and I get a divorce without intervening, but she also didnt stop Hailey from marrying Tyler Collins either. That doesnt make sense at all! Isnt it a little too strange? Unless Hailey isnt related to the Camdens by blood, why didnt Grandaunt Lily stop Hailey from digging her own grave? Butler Frank found it strange too. Greyson asked, Could it be because Lily is very ill and doesnt know about your divorce? Jordan said, I hope so, but something tells me that things arent that simple. Jordan still did not know the specific condition of Lilys health. Despite finding out about the divorce, her family members wouldnt have told her about it if she became seriously ill more than a month ago. That meant that she still didnt know. Even if she doesnt know, an intelligent person such as her should have already prepared everything in advance or given instructions to those near her about what to do in case she passes. Jordan was getting a headache from thinking about the matter and thus stopped dwelling on it. He stood up and drove to the villa. He found the Camdens prepared and waiting at the villa gate when he arrived. Hailey, who had brought only a backpack with her, opened the door of Jordans car and got inside. Elle, who was far away, stomped her feet with indignation. She obviously also wanted to ride in the Maybach. However, both Elle and Diana got into the Rolls-Royce that belonged to Butler Frank. Without further ado, both the Maybach and Rolls-Royce and Hermans Audi Q7 immediately set off for South Daytona. Hailey was overjoyed to be inside the Maybach again. Previously, she had only sat in it for two minutes and didnt get to experience the thrill of it! She took a bottle of champagne out of her backpack and said, Honey, let me pour you a glass! The last time she was in the Maybach, Hailey had already wanted to enjoy the feeling of sipping on some champagne in the spacious backseat. Unfortunately, Jordan didnt pour her any champagne. This time, Hailey brought a bottle of champagne herself. Jordan looked at Hailey and asked, Champagne? To celebrate Grandaunt Lilys death? Chapter 91 - Meeting Grandaunt Lily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey was at a loss for words, finally realizing that it seemed inappropriate to drink Champagne on such an occasion. Champagne was usually drunk during celebratory events like weddings or when ones favorite sports team has won a championship. Who would pop champagne when a relative is on her deathbed? Hailey silently put away the champagne and said, Hubby, can I connect my cell phone to the Bluetooth speaker of the car? I want to play a song in my playlist. Hailey and Jordan had slightly different tastes in music. The trip this time would take close to two hours, and itd be agonizing for her if they kept playing songs she disliked. Jordan would never force others to listen to the songs he liked. Hence, he allowed Hailey to connect her phone to the Bluetooth player and play her preferred songs. To his surprise, the first song that Hailey played after connecting her phone to the Bluetooth player of the car was A Thousand Reasons to be Sad! The familiar piano prelude instantly reminded both of them of the concert the other day. Hailey took the initiative to hold Jordans hand and said, Hubby, you know what? I was mesmerized by you when you went up on stage to perform this song on the piano while singing along at the concert the other day. Not only did you hide your identity from me, you even kept it from me that you could play the piano. Why did you do that? If I knew you played the piano so well, I would love you even more! Jordan didnt push Haileys hand away. After all, her hand was quite comfortable to touch. Besides, she was the one who had held his hand first, not the other way around. Hence, it didnt mean that he wanted to get back together with her. Jordan said, So what if youd love me more? Its just some piano-playing skills. Theyre not going to help you increase the status of your family. You would have still gotten into an affair with Tyler. Hailey, since I caught you and Tyler in the hotel room, Ive already lost all feelings for you! The car was traveling at a speed of 60km/h. The roof and windows in the back were all tightly closed, and their conversation could not be heard or seen from the front. Hailey continued to hold his hand. If you lost all feelings for me, why did you tear up? Jordan was instantly shocked because he knew that Hailey was referring to the fact that he had teared up because of her at the concert and a song called If You Dont Have Anymore Feelings. Jordan looked at Hailey in surprise and said, Ive only played that song once. How did you Jordan and Hailey had been married for three years. If it was a song that Jordan often played, it wouldnt be strange for her to know about it. However, Jordan remembered that he had only played that song once. Hailey took out her cell phone and opened the Spotify app. She then showed Jordan the list of liked songs. Ive downloaded all the songs that you listened to in the past three years. Suppose Im a materialistic and promiscuous woman who doesnt love you and despises you because of your family background. Why would I have done that!?! Jordan looked at Haileys cell phone screen in astonishment. If You Dont Have Anymore Feelings, Perfect Summer, The Scientist They were all of Jordans favorite songs. At this moment, Hailey lay in Jordans arms and pleaded, Hubby, I know Ive hurt you. You can beat and scold me all you want but dont give me the cold shoulder or leave me. Music really has the ability to affect a persons mood. Listening to the song A Thousand Reasons To Be Sad, Jordan recalled the night when Tyler proposed to Hailey. At that time, he wished that he could go forward, tell Hailey the truth and forgive her! He knew that he still loved her and did not want her to marry another man at all. Now that Hailey was lying in his arms, Jordan didnt push her away. 1 Since were pretending to still be married, Ill just take it that this is an act! The chauffeur wasnt driving at a fast speed. The car was traveling at only about 110-120 km/h on the expressway. They arrived at Lilys home at 11:30 pm. She was married into the Blaine family, which was considered quite a wealthy family in South Daytona. However, they were several notches below the Camdens. Thus, when the Blaines learned that the Camdens were coming, they waited at the entrance to welcome them. Jordan, Hailey, Diana, and the others alighted from their respective cars almost simultaneously. However, Lilys eldest son, Devon, was the first to approach Jordan. He took the initiative to extend his hands and said, Mr. Steele, its very thoughtful of you to come here. Jordan was a little surprised. Even if he and Hailey were still married, he should still be known as a live-in husband. Logically speaking, Devon should have greeted Diana first. Jordan decided to be polite to Devon on Lilys account. Its only right for me to do so. Grandaunt Lily has always been so nice to Hailey and me. How is she now? Devon shook his head and sighed. It seemed that she was really about to kick the bucket. Jordan asked, You should know Hailey and I are divorced, right? Jordan guessed that since Devon was aware that he was the president of the Ace Corporation, he should also know about his divorce from Hailey. After all, what happened between them had become a hot topic in Orlandos business circles. The news had spread to South Daytona, which wasnt far from Orlando. Devon nodded and said, Im the only one in my family who knows. Neither my siblings nor my mother are aware. So, when you see my mother later, I hope you wont mention the divorce and just behave affectionately with Hailey later. I hope she wont hear such bad news before she passes. Lily naturally knew about it a long time ago. Still, Devon decided to play along with the plan because he knew that Hailey and Jordan would pretend to still be married to lie to Lily. Later, he would also arrange for Jordan and Hailey to stay in the same room! Jordan assured, Dont worry, I wont say anything. After a brief greeting, Jordan and the others proceeded to go see Lily without further ado. Lily had been hospitalized for a long time, and the Blaines decided to give up on treatment and take her home instead. Jordan felt his heart wrench up in misery when he saw Lily lying quietly in bed, waiting for her life to come to an end. Hailey was tearing up incessantly in Jordans arms. Perhaps because of the sounds of Haileys sobbing, Lily slowly opened her eyes and said feebly, Is Hailey here? Hailey immediately knelt in front of the bed and held her hand. Yes, Grandaunt Lily, Jordan, and I are here to see you! Jordan Jordan Steele? Hearing Jordans name, Grandaunt Lily immediately perked up. She turned to look at Jordan as if she was experiencing terminal lucidity before her death. Grandaunt Lily. Jordan also hurriedly walked to the bed and held her hand. Lily grinned elatedly. Seeing how haggard she was, Jordan felt distressed. Jordan, I never thought I would get to see you again before I die. Feeling melancholic, Jordan comforted, Youll be fine. I will hire the best doctor in the world to cure you. Lily patted Jordans hand happily and asked, Jordan, Hailey, how are you two doing? As the only Camden who was aware of the secret, her greatest, final wish before her death was to see Hailey securing her marriage to the ultra-rich scion, Jordan. Hailey held Jordans hand and said, Grandaunt Lily, were doing well, and weve been planning to have a baby recently! Chapter 92 - You’re The Only One I Call Hubby! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Hailey said that, Jordan pretended to be in a loving marriage with Hailey too. Oh, alright. Lily assented incessantly with a smile. Hailey continued, Grandaunt Lily, I have another piece of good news for you. Jordan doesnt come from an ordinary family but a prestigious one! They are worth hundreds of billions! Hes now the president of a corporation too! At this point, Jordan stared at Lilys facial expression in a bid to see if she would be shocked. Lily smiled even more radiantly, but she didnt seem particularly shocked. Instead, she said repeatedly, Great! Great! Thats wonderful! Lily said, My children are all doing well Ahem The only one Ive been worried about Lily coughed a few times and drank some water before continuing to speak. Hailey has been worrying me the most. You must get along well with Jordan, or else I wont be able to face my brother when I meet him in heaven Although Lily didnt reveal that she had long known about Jordans identity, Jordan could vaguely sense that she was aware of the truth. They stopped talking to Lily because it was difficult for her to speak. In fact, it was good enough that they could meet one last time before she passed. It was already late at night. When they left Lilys room, Devon asked, Mr. Steele, Hailey, are you two going to stay here or at a hotel? Ive arranged a room for you in both places. Lily lived in a large bungalow with several guest houses. Jordan pointed in the direction of Lilys room and asked, What did the doctor say? Devon said with a sad expression, She might go tonight or tomorrow. Many elderly people would pass away at midnight. Since Jordan was already there, it would be pointless to stay in a hotel. Well impose on you guys for a night, Jordan said. Devon said, Please dont say that, Mr. Steele. Its our honor that youre willing to stay here. Please come with me. Ill show you to your room. They walked out of the room and walked across the lawn to go to the other side where the guest rooms were. The buildings around them were elegant and pleasing to the eye with light-colored walls and tiles. When they arrived in the guest room, Jordan found that he liked the decor of it. Devon said, My mom is very frugal, and she doesnt like trendy, high-tech things. Mr. Steele, Hailey, I hope you wont mind the simple furnishings of the room. Hailey said, Uncle Devon, youre too kind. Why would we mind it? Jordan said, Yeah, youre too polite. I should be feeling sorry for imposing on you by staying here as an outsider. Um, is this the only room available? It was already 12 midnight, and Jordan was indeed a little sleepy. However, he couldnt guarantee what might happen if he spent the night in the same room as Hailey. After all, Hailey was a gorgeous woman who had an excellent figure too. Jordan, who has been married to her for three years and in love with her, had always wanted to get intimate with her. It was common for divorced couples to sleep with each other again after meeting each other frequently due to their children or other reasons. Devon said awkwardly, We have quite a few visitors this time, so all the other rooms are occupied. This is the only vacant one left, my apologies. Hailey hurriedly said, Its alright, Uncle Devon, go ahead and carry on with what you have to do. Well just sit here and get some rest. Alright, get some rest. Ill take my leave now. Jordan waved him goodbye and said, If anything happens to Grandaunt Lily, please inform us. I will! After Devon left, Jordan picked up a pillow from under the bed and took out a large, furry carpet from the cupboard, which he laid on the ground. Jordan, what are you doing? Hailey asked. Jordan said, Im going to sleep on the ground tonight. Havent I been sleeping on the ground whenever we had to share a room in the past? In the past three years, Jordan and Hailey would occasionally go on a vacation together. However, Hailey would never take him along if she was going overseas. If it was a road trip within the country, Hailey would bring Jordan along to be in charge of driving. Hailey wouldnt opt for standard rooms whenever they stayed in hotels because she felt that the beds were too small. Besides, it would be strange for a married couple to check into a standard single room and even more bizarre if they booked two rooms. They would usually book a deluxe room with a large queen-sized bed which Hailey would sleep on while Jordan slept on the ground. The skillful way that Jordan was laying the carpet on the ground made Hailey feel some heartache. Hailey sat on the carpet and said, Jordan, dont sleep on the floor tonight. Do you still not trust me? During the two-hour journey just now, Hailey had been playing Jordans favorite songs in the car. Hailey was not only aware of Jordans favorite songs. She could also name each and every type of food he liked. Jordan was touched. It proved that he hadnt loved Hailey one-sidedly in the past three years and that she fancied him too. She just never expressed her feelings for him. Hailey kept telling Jordan that she was innocent, and Rosie swore that Hailey and Tyler hadnt done the deed. At this point, Jordan began to wonder if it was true that Hailey really hadnt slept with Tyler. Jordan said, Even if you and Tyler Collins didnt get the chance to do the deed in the hotel the other day, you must have at least kissed each other, right? You must have addressed each other affectionately and exchanged lots of sweet nothings, havent you? Hailey frantically answered, No! We never kissed! The furthest weve gone is holding hands! You can look at our wedding photos, none of them are of us kissing each other. The photographer kept urging us to take some shots of us kissing, but I refused! Ive never called him Hubby either! He kept asking me to, but I couldnt bring myself to do it because I kept thinking about you! Youre the only one I can say that to Hubby, do you know how much I love you? Do you know how much pain I was in during that period? As Hailey spoke, she had already begun tearing up. Jordan had seen their wedding photos, and there indeed wasnt any shot of them kissing. All of a sudden, Jordan began to wonder if Hailey really loved him that much. Otherwise, why hasnt she kissed Tyler yet? Jordan took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped Haileys tears with it. Hailey, its too late to say this now. If you had explained everything to me clearly and apologized to me the night I ran into you, perhaps, I wouldnt have been so insistent on getting a divorce. However, you were so self-righteous and even made me kneel down and beg you on the day of your grandmothers birthday banquet. How can I not be mad at you? Hailey pleaded tearfully, I know I was wrong. Hubby, please give me another chance, okay? Jordan sighed. Once a cheater, always a cheater, they say. 1 Even if Hailey still loved Jordan, there was no way he could guarantee that she wouldnt be unfaithful to him again! Chapter 93 - Finding Out The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan would not forgive Hailey even though he still had feelings for her now. Jordan had met many beautiful girls after he got a divorce, such as Victoria, the beautiful deputy president of the corporation, and Ashley, the sexy secretary. He had even met Elle, the young and energetic girl who had a great figure. Given Jordans current status, it would be a piece of cake for him to get a girlfriend. However, he did not fancy any of them. However, even if he hadnt gotten over Hailey yet and she didnt physically cheat on him, Jordan didnt want to get back with her. Meanwhile, Diana was having a conversation with Lily alone in her room. It was late at night and extremely quiet. The two elderly ladies, whose ages added up to almost 200 years old, spoke very softly. Diana held Lilys hand and said with a sorrowful expression, Lily, since you knew of Jordans identity long ago, why didnt you tell me? Lily said, Diana, my brother instructed me not to tell you guys about this Im sorry. Diana sighed and said, Lily, Ill tell you the truth, but you have to hang in there. Lilys life was now in critical danger, and she could barely open her eyes, so she definitely wouldnt be able to take the blow. If Diana told her the truth, she would very likely kick the bucket. However, Diana still wanted to tell her the truth because she had been blaming Lily for hiding the truth from her. Otherwise, the Camdens wouldnt have let go of such a wealthy son-in-law like Jordan. Diana said, Ill tell you the truth, Hailey cheated on Jordan, and the two of them have gotten a divorce! After saying that, Diana was worried that her words might cause Lily to die of agitation. However, to Dianas surprise, Lily didnt have much reaction because she had already learned of the divorce a long time ago. Diana continued sorrowfully, Thats not all. After divorcing Jordan, Hailey married the man she cheated on Jordan with but now, she has divorced that man too! Shes now a twice-divorced woman! Some people say that the value of a woman decreases with each divorce she gets. No matter how pretty Hailey may be, Im afraid no rich scion would want to marry her in the future. Diana was already in tears, but Lily still didnt react at all. Lily even comforted Diana instead. Diana, dont be too upset Diana was dumbfounded. How can a dying person be able to take such a huge emotional blow? Lily even smiled, which made Diana panic! Lily said smilingly, Diana, its alright, Hailey and Jordan cant get a divorce. Diana asked with bewilderment, What do you mean? Why cant they get a divorce? Ive already seen the divorce papers. They signed it at the lawyers office. How can it be fake!?! Lily nodded and said, Yes, the divorce wasnt valid. Diana asked in shock, Could it be At this moment, she could already vaguely guess the truth. Lily said, Im sure you know how careful my brother is. Before he left, he didnt tell you the truth. He he had already made arrangements before he passed. Seeing how difficult it was for Lily to speak, Diana decided to voice the conjecture she had in mind. Lily, did your brother guess that Hailey and Jordan would get a divorce a long time ago? So he arranged for the lawyers to nullify Haileys and Jordans divorce papers is that so? Lily nodded and said, Yes, all the staff and lawyers working at the firm that Hailey went to have all been given instructions by my brother. It cant be wrong. Diana was overjoyed. She hurriedly walked out of the room and yelled Benedicts name. Benedict was smoking outside the house. When he heard Dianas call, he hurriedly snubbed his cigarette and walked over. When the Blaines heard Lilys call, they quickly ran over because they thought Diana had passed. Benedict, send someone to check Haileys current marital status! Find out if her legal spouse is still Jordan! Diana said with a look of excitement. Benedict said, Mom, are you muddled up? Shes even divorced from Tyler. How can her spouse be Jordan? Diana immediately slapped him and rebuked, Good-for-nothing, just check on it! Yes, yes. Benedict immediately took out his cell phone to check using the Internet since almost everything was available on the Internet these days. However, he realized that he could only get Haileys official marriage record from the City Clerk office. Hence, he had no choice but to call a friend and ask his friend to contact someone who worked in the City Clerk office. After a full half an hour, Benedict received a call. I found it, Benedict. It states here that Hailey Camden is married to a spouse named Jordan Steele. Benedict was dumbfounded after hearing that! How could this happen! Seeing how shocked Benedict was, Diana hurriedly asked, How is it? Have you found the record yet? Benedict nodded and said, Yes, its stated on the record that Hailey is still married! Whos the spouse? Tell me quickly! Diana was extremely eager. Benedict said, Jordan Diana looked up and exclaimed in exhilaration, Haha, old man! You had great foresight! Youve saved the Camdens! Whats wrong? Whats the matter? Sylvie was startled by Dianas voice and walked over as well. After Benedict told Sylvie what had just happened, Sylvie also yelled hysterically in the courtyard. Diana said excitedly, Quickly, get Jordan and Hailey to come to Lilys room. Yes! Sylvie dashed to Hailey and Jordans room and pulled them up without hesitation. She then dragged them to Lilys room. Jordan and Hailey thought that Lily had kicked the bucket, so they complied, but they were confused about why Sylvie was smiling. Shouldnt she be sad about Grandaunt Lilys passing? When they reached Lilys room, they realized that she was still alive. Diana said gleefully, Jordan, Hailey, you two are not divorced yet. The divorce papers you signed werent valid at all. They were actually void. Similarly, Hailey and Tylers marriage certificate was fake too. There are no records in the public registry. Hailey couldnt believe it at all. Is that true? Grandma, does that mean that Jordan and I are still legally married? All she wanted was to remarry Jordan! It turned out she didnt have to do anything at all! Jordan was dumbfounded too! Before he arrived, he had a vague sense that something was wrong, but he thought that since Lily knew the truth, it was impossible that she would do nothing about their divorce. It turned out that they had already planted snitches in the lawyers office! Jordan nonetheless called Butler Frank to further confirm the truth. Butler Frank, please check my marriage status on the public records. Chapter 94 - I’ll Give You A Second Chance! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lilys room was dimly lit, and Lily was lying on the bed, her eyelids half-closed as she was on the brink of death. Diana was sitting next to her while the rest of the Camdens stood at the side. All of them were waiting for Butler Franks answer. They knew that Jordan was the president of Ace Corporation and the most influential figure in the business circle of Orlando. With his power and status, he could easily find out the truth. Benedict and Sylvie were anxious and afraid that the information they found out from Benedicts friend would be fake. God bless us, may the information that Benedict found out be true! Sylvie prayed incessantly. Buzz Jordans Porsche design cell phone began to ring, and everyone held their breaths! Jordan glanced at the phone screen, only to realize that it wasnt a call from Butler Frank but a number he didnt recognize. Hello, Jordan answered the phone. The caller said, Hello, Mr. Jordan Steele, Im the director of the City of Orlando City Clerks Office. My name is David Jay. Hello, Mr. Jay, Jordan greeted politely. In response, David said, I regret to inform you that your previous divorce with Miss Hailey Camden wasnt recorded in the public marriage records system, and the divorce papers that you signed are invalid because they have not been filed officially. Therefore, you and Miss Hailey Camden are still legally married. Likewise, the marriage certificate that Miss Hailey Camden and Mr. Tyler Collins have received is also invalid, just like their divorce papers. Mr. Steele, we have identified the employee who handled your divorce application, and she is now suspended. I will make her give you a detailed explanation and an apology tomorrow morning. Mr. Steele and Miss Camden, if youd like to file for divorce again, I can process it for you personally. I guarantee the same mistake wont happen again. Jordan said indifferently, Ill talk to you about the divorce when I have the chance another day. Jordan felt that Hailey definitely wouldnt be willing to divorce him now. After hanging up, Hailey asked anxiously, Jordan, whats the outcome? Jordan said, We are still legally married, and the divorce papers that we signed, as well as the certificate of your marriage to Tyler, are all null and void.. Yay! Hailey leaped up excitedly in Lilys room. All the Camdens except Elle were on cloud nine and had completely forgotten that there was an old lady on her deathbed right beside them. Jordan At this moment, Lily called out to Jordan softly. Jordan walked over while Lily held his hand and said, Im sorry my brother Jordan smiled and said, Its okay, Grandaunt Lily. I really admire Haileys grandfather for knowing ahead of time that the Camdens would definitely make me divorce Hailey because theyre a bunch of mercenary snobs. Thats why he made those arrangements. Jordan was definitely furious for having been deceived. However, now that Lily was dying, Jordan couldnt say anything too harsh in front of her. Hence, he could only take the opportunity to make a sarcastic remark and take a jab at the Camdens. Lily said, I dont have much time left Ill be joining my brother soon Before I pass, Id like to make a request to you Jordan was a little melancholic because he discovered that it was getting harder and harder for Lily to breathe. Please. Lily breathed slowly and said, Dont dont divorce Hailey. 1 Jordan was stunned! He didnt expect that to be Lilys last wish! At this moment, Hailey immediately got on her knees in front of Jordan, her eyes full of tears. Hubby, please give me another chance. Ill definitely love you well, I promise, I will never get involved with another man again! Sylvie also pleaded, Jordan, look how beautiful Hailey is. Besides, shes still a virgin, and shes been married to you for three years. Can you bear to see such a beautiful wife of yours marrying someone else? Because Sylvie understood the selfish nature of men, she said those words in order to make Jordan think that he would be shortchanging himself if he didnt get back together with Hailey. Feeling extremely complicated, Jordan insisted, Im sorry, Grandaunt Lily, I can agree to anything except this! The Camdens hearts immediately sank. On the other hand, Lily got up from the bed and seemed to get down after seeing that Jordan was insistent on divorcing Hailey. Mom, what are you doing? Devon, who was at the door, also quickly walked over. Lily said, Help me get up from the bed. Devon said agitatedly, Mom, youre in critical condition You cant get up. Im begging you, please just lie in bed! Lily had been on her deathbed for a long time and didnt even have the strength to get up. However, she still insisted on doing so. Not daring to disobey her, Devon had no choice but to help her get up the bed. Lily looked at Jordan and got down on her knees, which was to the shock of everyone. Please give Hailey a second chance. Grandaunt Lily! Jordan quickly went forward and held Lily. He did not expect Lily to kneel down and plead for Hailey moments before her death! Seeing the way his mother was behaving, Devon knelt down in front of Jordan tearfully. Mr. Steele,for the sake of my mother, who is in her seventies and about to leave us, please grant her a favor! It wasnt easy to live to such an age! Although Jordan was only in his twenties, he felt that life was thorny. He had gone through various trials and tribulations. Yet, Lily had lived for more than 70 years. God knows how much she had suffered in this life! Besides, Lily had saved Jordans life before, so of course, he couldnt bear to see her leave this world on her knees with regrets. On the other hand, Hailey continued to kneel and plead tearfully, Hubby, I really know my mistakes. Please, just forgive me. Maybe everything is Gods will. Jordan sighed, looked at Lily, and said, Okay, I promise you that Ill give her another chance. 1 As long as Hailey doesnt initiate a divorce, I wont. Great great After saying that, Lily suddenly closed her eyes and left this world forever! Grandaunt Lily! Lily! Hailey and Dianas voices filled the air, and they knelt by the bed while wailing loudly. They were crying even more loudly than Lilys children. Jordan knew that they were probably crying tears of joy too! The president of Ace Corporation, whos also the scion of a billionaire family, was finally their son-in-law again! Chapter 95 - Coveting Hundreds of Billions In Assets! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two days later, Jordan and the Camdens left South Daytona after helping out with the funeral and burial. Jordan and Hailey were seated in the backseat of the limited edition Maybach Landaulet luxury car, holding hands and looking extremely gleeful. Hailey asked affectionately, Hubby, Id like to invite a few of my former college classmates to our home for a celebration tonight. May I? Hailey naturally wouldnt have to ask for Jordans opinion if they were going back to the large apartment in the New City residential estate. Hailey was clearly referring to Jordans villa in Rose Garden. Since they were married, Jordans home was naturally hers, she thought. No longer disgusted by the way she addressed him, Jordan said, Grandaunt Lily has just passed away. Whats there to celebrate? Hailey said, To celebrate our marriage! Hmph! Hailey playfully punched Jordan. 1 Last night, Jordan and Hailey finally consummated their marriage of three years, which had been a bumpy ride full of ups and downs. At first, Jordan didnt intend to get intimate with Hailey, but she kept trying to turn him on. Besides, Jordan had already promised Lily to give Hailey another chance. Not getting to sleep with Hailey in the past three years had been one of Jordans greatest regrets. Being a human with sexual needs, he couldnt help himself. After last night, Jordan did verify that Hailey really did not sleep with Tyler before, which he was rather pleased about. Okay, you can invite your former classmates over if you want to. Jordan remembered that many of Haileys former college classmates were either city locals or citizens from other cities but continued staying in Orlando after graduating. They were also a bunch of snobs who used to look down on Jordan. Hence, Jordan wanted to see the attitude they would have towards him tonight! Thank you, Hubby! Hailey pecked Jordan on the cheek affectionately. Afterward, Hailey rested her head on Jordans shoulder again. She thought, Hubby, I really want to go to that villa you bought in Phuket so badly! I also want to meet your grandparents, parents, brothers, and sisters. I want them all to know that I am your wife! Seven oclock in the evening at Rose Garden villa. Rachel, along with five or six girls in their early twenties, arrived at Jordans villa. Upon entering, they praised the interior design and decor of the mansion, as well as the expensive furniture and ornaments they had never seen before. Hailey, your husband is so rich. Ive never seen such an exquisite house! Mr. Steele, youre so compatible with Hailey. Both of you are good-looking and rich. When are you planning to have children? Yes, yes, we cant wait to attend your baby shower! Hearing the compliments of her former classmates, Hailey began to get conceited. Hailey used to be embarrassed to bring Jordan out to meet her classmates because, knowing how mercenary they were, she knew they would definitely tease her about Jordan being a live-in husband. Now that they had learned that Jordan was the president of Ace Corporation, they began to envy Hailey. Hailey said, Jordan and I are planning to have a baby recently. If were lucky, we should have a bun in the oven soon. One of them said, Let me do the calculation for you. If you get pregnant this month, the baby will be born in February next year. Which horoscope sign would that be? Another classmate answered with a glass of wine in hand, The baby can be an Aquarius or a Pisces. Hailey, do you hope for your baby to be an Aquarius or a Pisces? Another one of them teased with a chuckle, As long as its Mr. Steeles, it probably doesnt matter what the babys horoscope sign is. Hahaha, of course, its going to be Mr. Steeles baby. The women started chatting over wine. After greeting them, Jordan left. They were actually just Haileys platonic friends, and since they despised Jordan in the past, he did not need to entertain them. Haileys purpose of inviting them over was just to show him off anyway. She actually didnt have many common topics to talk to them about. During college, they had actually secretly disliked Hailey because they were jealous of her beauty. After learning that Hailey had married a good-for-nothing, they secretly mocked her countless times before. After an hour or so of chatting, Rachel and Hailey came to the second floor to have some drinks while the rest stayed on the first floor to savor some famous wine that Jordan had brought home from abroad. They even took several photos and videos, which they then posted onto TikTok and Instagram. Rachel stood in front of the parapet with a glass of wine in hand. Glancing at Haileys lowly former college classmates, Rachel Quinn chuckled contemptuously. She then turned to ask Hailey, Hailey, have you slept with Jordan? Hailey nodded in triumph. Rachel continued, Did he not suspect anything? Hailey answered, Of course not! Rachel said, Thats good. By the way, how are your assets divided now? Is it going to be according to the previous prenuptial agreement? Hailey and Jordan had previously signed a prenuptial agreement that stipulated that their individual assets were kept separate. In that case, the villa, luxury cars, and company that Jordan owned had nothing to do with Hailey. The Camdens made Jordan sign the prenuptial agreement because they were afraid he would take advantage of them. Still, to their surprise, it was the other way around! The Steeles were afraid that the Camdens would take advantage! Hailey said, Yes, I asked Jordan, and he said that he has to go to England to see his grandfather, and once I gain his approval, he will include me as one of the inheritors. Rachel said urgently, What are you waiting for then? Hurry up and go to England! What are you setting up this gathering for, dear? Which is more important? Whats most important now is not that youre still married to Jordan, but the Steeles assets! Hailey didnt drink because she was trying to get pregnant. Hence, she took a sip of water and said, Whats the hurry? Were trying to have a baby now, and since Jordan loves me so much, the Steeles will definitely accept me, dont worry. Rachel said with a helpless expression, Youre really confident, huh? Arent you scared that Tyler might look for Jordan and tell him about what you two did that day? Hailey sneered and said, He cant even save his own ass now. Tell the truth? Well, he wont unless he has a death wish. Salvatore and Pablo Dalton are both my husbands underlings! Rachel said worriedly, I heard he went to New York to look for the Huxleys. The Huxleys are very powerful, and even if the Steeles have a high status, Jordans grandfather has already moved abroad. Theyre definitely not as powerful as the Huxleys in this country. Hailey said nonchalantly, Even though Rosie is a Huxley, her family hates the Collins, so they wont care about Tyler. Dont worry, I know more about the Collins and the Huxleys than you do. The Huxleys are not going to offend the Steeles for Tylers sake. Rachel didnt say anything else either. She raised her wine glass and said, Well, congratulations in advance then, youre about to become a billionaire soon. Thanks, honey. When I get my hands on the assets, Ill give you a few million dollars to splurge on boy toys. Hahaha. Hailey raised her glass and clinked it against Rachels. Chapter 96 - Cayden Huxley Fancies Hailey Camden? Chapter 96: Cayden Huxley Fancies Hailey Camden? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Huxleys home in New York. New York was the most developed city in the US. In a top residential district in the city, the property price was close to $3,000 per square foot. Tyler was kneeling on the ground and pleading with the Huxleys. Grandpa, please save the Collins! Facing an elderly man, Tyler swallowed his pride and got on his knees. The old man was Rosies father, Arthur Huxley. Arthur was the founder of Breezy Express, one of the countrys leading domestic courier companies. Arthur was not alone in the house. His son, Dave, and Daves wife, Emily Wilden, were also present. There were also Daves sons, Shane Huxley and Cayden Huxley, who were Tylers cousins. The 25-year-old Shane had a mature and stable appearance, while 22-year-old Cayden was tall, slim, and suave. Cayden gibed sneeringly, Isnt your father pretty impressive? Why are you asking us for help? I remember that he was really smug and arrogant when he came by to visit us after his company became listed a few years ago! Arthur said to Tyler, Tyler, even if your mother comes begging me on her knees today, I wont save Leonard Collins! Back then, I had already made arrangements for Rosies marriage. If she had agreed back then, my business now would have flourished even further! At that time, Rosie went against her familys wishes and married Leonard, which made Arthur extremely infuriated. All along, Arthur had never acknowledged Leonard as his son-in-law. Tyler said, Well, even if you dont save my father, dont you care about the pride of the Huxleys? What do you mean by that? Arthur asked with his hands behind his back. Emily was also curious as she looked at Tyler while drinking water from her teacup. Tylers face suddenly turned red, and he felt extremely humiliated. Do you guys know Jordan Steele? Cayden laughed and said, Haha, yes, the young president of the Ace Corporation, who at most, only has millions in assets, right? I heard that you snatched his wife and ended up implicating your family, causing them to be in a pathetic plight. Youre such a good-for-nothing. You cant even deal with such a small fry like him. Cayden completely disregarded Jordan, which was what Tyler hoped to see! If even the Huxleys feared Jordan, he wouldnt be able to take revenge! Shane asked, What does Jordan Steele have to do with our familys pride and reputation? Suppressing his anger, Tyler said menacingly, That beast Jordan Steele slept with my mother! Emily spat out the mouthful of water that she had just drunk. Members of prestigious families were very particular about manners and etiquette, so she grabbed a piece of tissue paper and wiped her mouth with it before bending forward to dry the water. While doing so, she asked, Tyler, isnt Jordan Steele your rival in love? He should be the same age as you, right? How did he end up sleeping with your mother? The Huxleys were visibly upset. No matter what, Rosie was still a Huxley, and she had always been a dignified and elegant lady who had never embarrassed the Huxleys! Yet, such a disgraceful thing happened today! At this moment, Dave flew into a rage, picked up a teacup, and smashed it onto the ground. Daves eyes were full of a murderous gaze as he glowered at Tyler and hollered, Rosie must have done this to save your lowly life! You snatched Jordans wife, and he wanted to exact revenge on you. Thats why Rosie did what she had done! Clearly, Dave still loved and cared about his younger sister. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so furious. Tyler was frightened and explained, No! Jordan deliberately did it. He said that he likes sleeping with women of the Huxley family! What did you say!?! Bullshit! Shane and Cayden were all enraged, and they stomped towards Tyler in unison, feeling a strong urge to kill him. His words had indeed angered all the Huxleys! It was a considerable provocation! An ultimate provocation! Tyler raised his right hand and exclaimed, I swear Jordan said it to me! Shane was infuriated. Grandpa, Dad, Jordan is a tycoon from Orlando, so he thinks he can be arrogant and disregard everyone else. We have to teach him a lesson! Cayden barked with anger written all over his face, Kill that scoundrel! However, Arthur remained conscientious. Wed better get to the bottom of the truth before deciding what to do. Take this bastard away first! Dont let him in again! Yes! Cayden dragged Tyler out and followed him all the way to the elevator downstairs. Tyler was exasperated about the fact that they had refused to help him. I dont need you to follow me. I can leave on my own! I wont come to you for help again in the future. Youre just a bunch of cowards who dont even dare to deal with Jordan Steele! To his surprise, Cayden suddenly handed Tyler a cigarette and said with a playful smile, I heard that Hailey Camden is known as the most beautiful girl in Orlando, huh? Chapter 97 - Tyler Has The Voice Recording! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tyler was stunned when he saw Cayden handing him a cigarette. Cayden had always despised Tyler. When Tyler gave him cigarettes in the past, he would often refuse. Why did Cayden take the initiative to give me a cigarette today? Has that playboy Cayden taken a liking to Hailey too? Tyler took the cigarette and chuckled. Hailey is not only the most beautiful girl in Orlando, I personally think shes the most gorgeous girl in the country! Ive met countless women, but Ive never seen a woman more beautiful than Hailey! Im not boasting, but none of the women here in New York can measure up to her! Caydens smile gradually became more and more lewd and perverted. Come on, lets go chat in my villa. Cayden took Tyler to his villa in his Mercedes G Wagon. The villa he lived in was designed by an internationally renowned architect, while the interior was designed by a famous foreign interior designer. The decor of the two-story villa was in a luxurious, continental style. There was also a basement and a sunken private courtyard. Tyler was a wealthy scion, after all. Upon arriving at Caydens villa, he didnt gawk around and marvel in awe like a hillbilly would and instead just praised casually, Your home is well decorated. When he reached the couch, Tyler suddenly saw an album of wedding photos on the seat and picked it up to take a look, only to be surprised. Arent these the wedding photos of Hailey and me? The Huxleys had naturally been invited to Tyler and Haileys wedding. Tyler even delivered a copy of their wedding photos along with the invitation card to the Huxleys. His purpose then was just to show off that he married a beautiful wife. To his surprise, none of the Huxleys attended the wedding, nor did they send any gifts. Tyler knew that the Huxleys didnt want to be in touch with the Collins, so he thought that the wedding photos he had sent to them had been thrown into the garbage can long ago! He didnt expect Cayden to have brought it home with him and even kept it! After flipping through the photos and seeing how beautiful Hailey was, Tyler couldnt help but sigh. What a beautiful woman! Unfortunately, Tylers family was about to go bankrupt, so a beautiful woman like her would no longer belong to him! Tyler knew that Cayden must have kept the wedding photos because he had taken a fancy to Hailey. Hence, he asked, How is it, buddy? My ex-wife is beautiful, isnt she? Cayden ordered his servant to pour them two glasses of wine. When the wine was served, he picked up a drink for himself and laughed. I didnt expect that there would be such a stunning woman like her in Orlando. The women who could be described as stunning by Cayden were few and far between in this world. The Huxleys were worth billions of dollars, while Cayden was tall and handsome. He had never failed to win the heart of any woman he courted! Tyler heard that Cayden had slept with many famous actresses and models! Cayden pointed at the wedding photos Tyler was holding, saying, Tyler, I looked at your wedding photos repeatedly, but I realized that you guys were never kissing in any of them. Did the stunning beauty refuse to let you kiss her? Clearly, Cayden was already smitten with Hailey! Tyler said in disdain, How is that possible? I had already slept with her a long time ago! We didnt take any kissing photos because we shared a kiss in the car two days before the wedding shoot, and I got an allergic reaction after that! At that time, the businesses I had invested in were losing money, and I wasnt in the mood to check if I had an allergic reaction to her lipstick. So, we didnt have a kissing shot during the shoot that day. Cayden nodded and said, So thats what happened. I thought you hadnt kissed her. However, you should be bragging when you said you slept together, right? My friends in Orlando have heard that even your parents have clarified that you and Hailey hadnt done the deed. I heard that Jordan and Hailey are remarried now and are still very much in love with each other. If youve really slept with his wife, how can he continue being married to her? Tyler laughed without saying anything. Instead, he took out a BMW car key and swung it in front of Cayden smugly. Cayden asked in confusion, Why? Do you think I cant afford a BMW 7 Series? Tyler laughed and said, You treat your Mercedes-Benz G Wagon like a toy car. How would I dare to show off my BMW 7 series in front of you? Buddy, this looks like a car key, but its actually a secret voice recorder! Voice recorder? Cayden asked in astonishment. Tyler said with a wicked smile, I secretly recorded the entire process when I slept with Hailey in the hotel the other day. Hows it? Do you want to hear it? Cayden was highly excited. Although there was no visual image, he still wanted to hear Haileys voice! Cayden reached out to grab it. Tyler immediately retracted his hand and said, If you agree to take revenge for me and make Jordan Steele end up penniless, Ill give this to you and help you get Hailey too. How does that sound? Cayden couldnt help but take another look at the wedding photo, and more specifically, at Haileys enchanting smile. He had planned to teach Jordan a lesson in the first place because Rosie was friendly to him. Now that Hailey had become the prize, Cayden had no reason to refuse. Sure, since Grandpa cant be bothered to deal with Jordan Steele, I shall educate that good-for-nothing! After saying that, he snatched the voice recorder that was disguised as a BMW car key. Chapter 98 - Hailey Wants Some Shares! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Orlando. It was almost midnight when Jordan returned to Rose Garden Villa. At this time, Haileys former college classmates had all left. To Jordans surprise, Haileys parents came over after her classmates left to help clean up. Jordan entered and said to them, You dont actually have to clean up. I have a helper. Sylvie hurried over and poured Jordan a glass of water. She then said, My dear son-in-law, you must be tired after such a long day of work. Sit down and have some water. Afterward, she pointed at the mess in the hall and said, Those servants wont know how to pack up at all. There are so many expensive ornaments here. What if they accidentally get damaged? Benedict and I dont have much to do anyway. Well just treat it as a workout. Benedict chimed in with a deferential smile, Yes, well treat it as a workout. Its not tiring at all. Jordan shook his head helplessly. Benedict and Sylvie had never worked out by doing household chores in the past three years. Jordan didnt say anything else and instead walked further in. Hailey hugged him. Hubby, youre home. I missed you so much. They had only been apart for three hours, but Hailey was already acting all coquettish as she leaped into his embrace. For a couple that was deeply in love with each other, one minute of being away from each other would feel like an eternity. Jordan and Hailey had never been so affectionate with each other in the past. Although they did have feelings for each other in the past, Hailey would never express her feelings for Jordan because she despised his identity. Things are different now. Jordan had become the president of Ace Corporation. In contrast, Hailey had become a meek, dainty woman who was so vulnerable and helpless that she couldnt unscrew a bottle cap on her own. Jordan was elated too. He caressed Haileys hair and said, Im sorry, I was tied up with work at the office, so I couldnt accompany you to entertain your former classmates. Hailey smiled and said, Its okay. Im actually not that close to my former college classmates. You dont have to care about them. The only friend of mine you should take seriously is Rachel! Jordan frowned at the mention of Rachel. Jordan used to be a live-in husband who had a low status in the family, so he didnt dare to badmouth Haileys best friend. However, things were different now because Hailey was very obedient towards him. Hence, Jordan spoke his mind. Hailey, I know that you and Rachel have been best friends for more than a decade and are very close to each other. However, I still hope that youll keep a distance from her. Huh? Why? Hailey was surprised. Jordan said, Rachel is already married, but her husband is often away on business trips, so she takes advantage of that to date other men. I dont want her to lead you astray. Hailey said with a faint smile, Dont worry, I wont be like her. My husband is so handsome and rich, I wont bother looking at other men! Jordan smiled helplessly. He knew that Hailey was not obsessed with younger hunks like Rachel was. Compared to appearance, wealth and status mattered more to Hailey. In terms of wealth and status, no one of the same age group as Jordan could pose a threat to him. Hailey, Jordan. Sylvie suddenly walked over again and handed them a box of folic acid tablets. What is this? Jordan asked with puzzlement. Sylvie smiled and said, Jordan, these are folic acid tablets. Arent you and Hailey trying for a baby now? Folic acid tablets can prevent congenital neurological disorders in newborns! Jordan felt a little awkward. This mother-in-law of mine has been rather thoughtful in all aspects lately. Sylvie would whip up nutritious meals for them every day for the sake of helping them increase the chances of conception. The following day, Sylvie came over early in the morning to make breakfast for Jordan and Hailey. Breakfast was even more sumptuous than lunch, and Sylvie even personally served Jordan his food. Be careful. Its hot, my dear son-in-law. Jordan said, Mom, you can just call me Jordan. Alright, Jordan, Sylvie said, grinning widely from ear to ear. Benedict no longer stood on ceremony either. Jordan, Grandma has appointed Hailey as the director of the Hailey Residences project and me as the deputy director. So, well both be seeing you at your office very often. Jordan had also heard about it. As Hailey had already reconciled with him, her status in the family far exceeded that of Herman and his children.. Now, Herman was no longer valued. Jordan said, No problem, you can come over anytime. If you have any problems, you can approach Victoria or me directly. Hearing Jordan calling Victoria by her first name and omitting her last name, Hailey felt extremely jealous. She immediately put her cutlery down and pouted. She said furiously, Hubby, I dont like Victoria Clarke, shes a brazen hussy, and Im scared that she might seduce you. Can you dismiss her? Jordan knew that Hailey and Victoria had had several conflicts before. He said, Honey, Victoria is just a pretty woman whos exceptionally competent at work. She knows more people than I do in Orlando. If I dismiss her, the company will incur major losses. Hailey was rather displeased. Can you give me some shares as well? I also want to be the vice president of Ace Corporation! Jordan did not answer immediately. Hailey immediately said, Hmph, you dont love me at all. Im your lawfully wedded wife, and Im going to be the mother of your children. Yet, I dont get a single cent of your money, and youre not willing to give me a tiny amount of shares either. Hailey was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. Jordan contemplated it carefully and thought that a tiny portion of shares in the company wouldnt amount to much. She would just be a deputy president in title anyway. Hailey was preparing to conceive soon, and once she got pregnant, she would have to stay at home to nurse her pregnancy and wouldnt have the time to go to the office. Hence, he thought it wouldnt be a big deal to give in to her. Hence, Jordan compromised, Alright, Ill give you a portion of shares. Hailey immediately beamed with joy. I want a larger portion than Victoria Clarke. Just 0.01% more than her, hehe! After breakfast, Benedict personally drove Jordan and Hailey to the Ace Corporation. Tension built up as soon as Hailey and Victoria met! Chapter 99 - Was There Really Nothing Between You And Tyler? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ace Corporation. Hailey and Victoria were both dressed in maroon suits, adopting the sartorial style of a domineering, career woman. It was a feast for the eyes of the men in the office. All of a sudden, they couldnt tell who was more beautiful. In terms of looks, Hailey was definitely much prettier than Victoria. Still, Victoria was more outstanding of a career woman than Hailey. The presidents wife is so beautiful! The presidents wife is gorgeous! The staff of the company, including Victorias secretary, Ashley, kept sucking up to Hailey. Hailey was overjoyed too, because it was the moment that she had always dreamed of! She was now the bosss wife who was admired, respected, and envied by everyone! That was the life that she had always dreamed of leading! Soon, Jordan held a board meeting. At the meeting, Jordan announced that he would transfer 5% of his shares to Hailey. He appointed her as the co-deputy president of the company. With her current position and shares, Hailey could now be on equal footing with Victoria. Since Jordan was busy and had lots to handle, he didnt have the time to accompany Hailey. However, Hailey behaved herself and said that she wouldnt disturb Jordan and ask Victoria for help if she needed to. Hailey took the initiative to come to Victorias office. Victoria followed behind her and then closed the door after they entered. Victoria said, Congratulations, Miss Camden. I didnt think you could save your dying marriage and reverse what had happened, even though you had hit rock bottom. In Victorias opinion, Hailey and Jordans marriage should have been impossible to salvage! Haileys cheating on him was intolerable and unforgivable. Not only had she been unfaithful, but she was also even unrepentant and continued to insult Jordan harshly. Victoria thought that it was impossible for them to get back together. Yet, Hailey was now still married to Jordan and even became the deputy president of Ace Corporation! Hailey smiled and sat down on Victorias chair in her office without restraint. Everyone said that youre the most beautiful and competent woman in the business world of Orlando, who can easily subdue even the most domineering and overbearing company president. she said, crossing her legs. Even my grandmother praises you all the time and always tells me to learn from you! Now, you know who is the more competent one between us, right? Hailey was here this time to show off! She knew that Victoria also fancied Jordan, but Victoria had never been able to win Jordans heart even when she and Jordan were separated. That proved that Hailey was much more attractive than Victoria! Victoria was full of indignation as she couldnt stomach the fact that she had lost to a young woman who was also her arch-enemy! Victoria would concede defeat if Hailey was as good as her at coaxing men and knew not to touch their bottom line. However, the fact that Hailey had succeeded in getting Jordan back despite having hurt him repeatedly made her feel infuriated and disgruntled! If your grandfather hadnt foreseen that you would divorce such a gem as Jordan and plant his people in the lawyers and city clerks offices, you wouldnt be here today, Victoria said. Hailey Camden, dont be too complacent just yet. You may still be married to Jordan, but you still wont get any of the Steeles assets. You can be smug and come show off to me again when you become an official inheritor of the Steeles! Hailey also stood up furiously and said, Im going to get pregnant with Jordans child soon. Its only a matter of time before the Steeles acknowledge me! Victoria was filled with jealousy and bafflement. She couldnt figure out why Jordan would want to let such a shameless woman mother his children! Did you really not sleep with Tyler Collins? Victoria asked curiously. 1 Chapter 100 - Hailey Is Pregnant! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria was a woman too. She knew that since Hailey had agreed to check into a hotel with him, it was impossible for them to have not done anything intimate. Victoria was apprehensive about the rumors that were being spread around now. Hailey, who had a guilty conscience, said diffidently, Of of course! Victoria said with disdain, It better be the case. If Jordan finds out that youve lied to him, you will not only lose him again, even Hailey Residences, the real estate project thats named after you, will be scrapped! You Hailey was livid, but her guilty conscience deprived her of the guts to retort loudly. Hailey panted heavily in exasperation and pointed at Victoria. Victoria Clarke! Youd better not provoke me! Dont forget, you still owe me a slap! Hailey was a very vindictive person. After Victoria slapped her in the underground parking lot the other day, she cried for a long time. Victoria sneered and said, You should thank me for slapping you at that time. Think about how offensive your words were! You said that you didnt discipline Jordan well in the past three years even though youve been making him kneel down to wash your feet every single day. If I hadnt slapped you then, God knows what nastier things you would have said! Victoria genuinely meant what she said. Although Jordan and Hailey were now in a seemingly loving marriage, it didnt mean that those things in the past had never happened. Perhaps, Jordan might recall them when they get into arguments in the future. Hailey didnt say anything else because she realized that she couldnt outargue Victoria! Hence, Hailey walked out of the office, and before she left, she said, I like this office very much. Please move somewhere else, Miss Clarke! You Victoria was furious. She cursed in her head, A vile wench like you will never be able to conceive Jordans child! Fifteen days later, in Rose Garden Villa. It was past nine in the morning, and Hailey finally woke up slowly. Hailey had been waking up after 9 am the past few days, perhaps because she was exhausted from trying to get pregnant or because she didnt want to go to work anymore since she was now married to the president of Ace Corporation. Hence, she slept in and woke up whenever she wished to. Hailey then used yet another pregnancy test kit, a routine she had gotten used to. Hailey suddenly exclaimed in joy. Ah! Mom! Im pregnant! Hailey ran downstairs excitedly, knowing that her mother would come over every morning to prepare breakfast for her and Jordan. Whats wrong, my dear daughter? What happened? Hearing Haileys exclamation, Sylvie was quite worried at first. Hailey showed the test kit to Sylvie. There are two lines. Doesnt that mean that Im pregnant? Sylvie, who had been in her position before, was pleasantly surprised. Yes, yes, yes, its positive. Hailey, youre finally pregnant with Jordans child! Hailey hugged Sylvie in exhilaration and exclaimed, Haha, once I give birth to the baby, Jordans grandfather will definitely approve of me! Sylvie chuckled and said, Thats for sure! Who knows? The Steeles assets might all end up belonging to my grandchild! Hailey, call Jordan right now but dont tell him youre pregnant yet. Ask him to meet us at your grandmothers place for dinner tonight. Well break the news to him during dinner. Okay! Hailey immediately dialed Jordans phone number. However, Jordan was in a conference at the office, so he didnt pick up. Hailey had long expected that, so she decided to text him. Hubby, come over to Grandmas for dinner tonight! I have a surprise for you! Afterward, Hailey called Rachel to inform her of the good news. Hello, Rachel, where are you? Chapter 101 - Cayden Huxley Pursues Hailey Camden! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Rachel answered, Im doing some work at Starbucks. Hows it? Do you have good news? Hailey answered gleefully, Yes, Im expecting! Really!?! Thats great Ah! Rachel was excited and elated that her best friend was pregnant. However, she suddenly exclaimed in horror. A man in the Starbucks joint that she was at suddenly spilled the cup of coffee that he was holding onto Rachels left shoulder by accident. Rachel was furious at first and looked up in annoyance, only to realize that it was a tall and dashing young hunk. Thus, her anger vanished immediately. Whats wrong? Rachel? Hailey asked worriedly after hearing her exclamation. Rachel said into the phone, Oh, its nothing, someone accidentally spilled coffee onto me. Ill talk to you later. After hanging up the phone, the young hunk apologized to Rachel politely, Im really sorry about that, Beautiful. Let me wipe that for you. The young hunk took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped Rachels clothes with it. Rachel sized up the young man whom she guessed was three to five years younger than her. He had a fresh and clean appearance, as well as excellent body proportions. He was totally Rachels cup of tea. Rachel said, Cutie, my outfit is Gucci. Even if you wipe it clean, I cant wear it again. The young man said, Why dont I buy you a new set? How much will it cost? Rachel chuckled and said, Its so tacky to talk about money. Are you alone? Sit down. The young man obediently took a seat opposite Rachel. Rachel continued to ask, Handsome, what is your name? He answered with a coy smile, Cayden Huxley. During dinnertime at the Camdens. Jordan arrived at the villa, and the Camdens greeted him enthusiastically as soon as he entered. Jordan, youre here. Elle was also behaving herself. Jordan smiled, pinched Elles chubby cheeks, and said, Are you finally willing to stop flirting with me and treat me as your cousin-in-law instead? Elle had been vying with Hailey over Jordan and would write love letters to him every time they met. Elle let out a long sigh and said, Everything has been set in stone. I dont have a chance anymore. Everything has been set in stone? Jordan thought Elle had repeated something wrong, but Hailey broke the good news when he walked towards the table to his surprise. Hubby, youre going to be a father! Hailey said to Jordan gleefully. The Camdens cheered joyfully and congratulated Jordan. Jordan was on cloud nine too. He hugged Hailey and gave her a kiss, extremely overjoyed that he was about to move on to the next phase of life! 1 Sylvie greeted Jordan enthusiastically and said with a beaming smile, Jordan, you have to think of a name for the baby. Otherwise, you can ask your grandfather too. Hes so cultured. He must have many suggestions! Also, many people want to let their children marry your baby in the future after hearing that Hailey is expecting! I have a classmate Before Sylvie could finish, Benedict rebuked, The grandchildren of those classmates of yours are not worthy of being married to our grandson. Youre so senseless! Sylvie retorted, Some of my classmates are rich too, alright? The two of them often bickered, so Jordan and Hailey just treated their quibbles as jokes. During dinner, Jordan suddenly asked, How is the Hailey Residences project going? It would be great if it can be completed before our baby is born. Hailey said, Its going very well, but I dont like the foreign architect we hired previously. Communicating with him is too troublesome. I think we should hire a local instead. Hubby, youre fine with that, right? The foreign architect was an internationally renowned architect whom Jordan had specially hired for Hailey. Jordan laughed and said, Of course, I am. Youre in charge of that project. You can hire whoever you want. Hailey received a call from Rachel at 2 pm the following day. Where are you, honey? Rachel asked. Hailey answered, Im in the Queens Palace. Queens Palace was Haileys nickname for Hailey Residences because it was named after her. Rachel said, Wait for me there. Ill be right there. Soon, a limited-edition Aston Martin One-77 pulled over at the construction site of Hailey Residences. As soon as it arrived, Hailey realized that the workers and staff on site were all staring at it. The sports car was obviously so incredible that it attracted everyones attention. Hailey quickly walked over when she saw her best friend, Rachel, getting out of the passenger seat. At this moment, Hailey also noticed a young, tall, and dashing man getting out of the drivers seat. Hailey asked curiously, Rachel, who is this? Rachel smiled and said, He is a famous local architect I found for you, Cayden Huxley! Chapter 102 - Hailey Wavers! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yesterday, Cayden had deliberately shown up at the Starbucks joint where Rachel was and spilled coffee on her for the sake of getting to know Rachel. Ever since he heard the voice recording that Tyler let him listen to, Cayden had been lusting over Hailey and even swore that he would get his hands on her. Hence, Tyler helped him come up with the idea of using Haileys best friend, Rachel, to get close to her! Cayden slept with Rachel last night. He even forced Rachel to help him woo Hailey by threatening her with her husbands career! Rachel didnt want to ruin the relationship between Hailey and Jordan. Still, for the sake of preventing her husband from getting implicated, she had no choice but to comply. Cayden, this is Hailey Camden, the deputy project director of Hailey Residences. Rachel introduced. When Cayden saw Hailey, he was awestruck, and he couldnt take his eyes off her at all. He exclaimed exaggeratedly, Oh my gosh! Is this real? You must be a goddess! How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Cayden was indeed stunned by Haileys beauty when he saw her in the flesh. Still, he was deliberately giving Hailey a compliment to please her. Hailey felt a little shy after getting complimented. Hearing that he was an architect, she hurriedly said, Mr. Huxley, youre too kind. Im just an ordinary woman. With her sharp eyesight, Hailey could tell at a glance that Caydens car was exorbitant. She asked, Mr. Huxley, does this car belong to you? It must be costly, huh? Why dont you park it elsewhere? Construction works are going on around here. You dont want anything to scratch your car. Cayden patted the beautiful front end of his Aston Martin and said with a smile, Its alright. It doesnt matter even if it gets smashed. I have many of such cars. Rachel was afraid that Hailey might not know the exact price of that car. Still, she too knew that it wouldnt be appropriate for Cayden to reveal the cost of his car himself because that would make him seem like a showoff. Hence, Rachel said, Hailey, can you tell which model this car is? Its a limited-edition Aston Martin One-77, one of the only 77 units ever made and available in the world. It has a price tag of about $3.5 million, just a little more expensive than your husbands Maybach! What? $3.5 million? More expensive than my husbands car? Haileys jaw dropped. She had always thought that Jordans Maybach was the most expensive luxury car in the world. Still, she didnt expect Caydens car to be about $2 million more expensive than Jordans Maybach! He owns a car that costs a whopping $3.5 million What kind of status does he have? When Hailey looked at Cayden again, she found him much more dashing and pleasing to the eye than before. Hailey asked, Mr. Huxley, are you an architect? You seem a little too young to be one. Cayden took out a sketch from his car and handed it to Hailey before saying, Miss Camden, just call me Cayden. This is the blueprint Ive drawn for Hailey Residences. After looking at the sketch, Hailey exclaimed approvingly with joy, I like this design. Its better than what the foreign architect came up with previously! Needless to say, the design didnt belong to Cayden but a famous architect he hired. Of course, Cayden had also studied architectural design and thus, had considerable knowledge of matters related to the industry. Rachel said, Cayden started learning architectural design from a famous master when he was young. I know youre looking for an architect lately. Hows this one I found you? Hailey was delighted with the designs, but after taking a look at Caydens expensive car, she said, Im just afraid that I cant afford to hire him. Cayden smiled and said, Miss Camden, as long as youre satisfied with my design, you can pay me whatever amount you want. Its my honor to serve a goddess like you! Cayden was clearly different from the majority of wealthy and handsome men. Yet, he kept calling Hailey a goddess, which was very much to her pleasure. Hailey didnt continue being wishy-washy. After all, it wasnt easy to find an architect whose designs she liked. Hence, she took the initiative to extend her hand towards him. Welcome on board! Cayden shook Haileys hand, but he refused to let go for a long time. Hailey felt somewhat awkward, and Cayden let go of her hand only after Rachel coughed a little. Uh, I wont disturb you two any longer. Go cooperate well. Hailey, do take good care of him. Rachel was about to leave after saying that. Hey, wait a minute! Hailey walked up to her and pulled her to the side. She whispered, Who exactly is this guy? Is he your new boyfriend? Where did you find him? Hes so handsome and rich! Rachel said, Id like to sleep with him, but he doesnt fancy me. Hed only sleep with a gorgeous girl like you! Hailey, youre pregnant with Jordans child anyway. Why dont you consider Cayden? Hailey looked at the tall, dashing, and wealthy Cayden, who kept showering her with compliments. She wavered! Chapter 103 - : Cayden Confesses! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Cayden made Haileys heart race, she didnt show it. Hailey nudged Rachel and chided, What nonsense are you spouting? Im not the same as you, married yet still eying young hunks. Ill never betray my husband. In Haileys eyes, Jordan was now the perfect man for her as he fulfilled all her fantasies about her dream guy. Rachel continued, I know you and Jordan love each other, but a little fun wont hurt, seriously. Ill let you in on a secret, Caydens family is worth billions too. Hes just as wealthy as your husband! What? Haileys jaw dropped. Why have I never met a billionaire scion in the past but now that Im married, even a random person I meet is a billionaire. Since she was being threatened by Cayden, Rachel had no choice but to continue to put in a good word for him. She said, Hailey, your husband might find out about you and Tyler one day. Besides, you used to treat him so terribly in the past three years. He might just divorce you someday. I think you should find a backup boyfriend. Cayden is very smitten with you, and hes quite a good catch. You should consider giving him a shot. After saying that, Rachel left. Miss Camden, do you have time now? I can tell you more about the source of inspiration for my design and the future plans for this private residential project. Cayden was pretentiously acting like he was working seriously. Sure. Hailey ruffled her long, beautiful tresses and answered smilingly. Three days later. It was drizzling at 9 pm. Jordan was still working in the office. He knew that Hailey would be supervising the progress of Hailey Residences for the time being and was much more worried about her than usual because she was pregnant. Hence, he gave her a call. Honey, are you still at the construction site of Hailey Residences? You didnt drive today, did you? Do you want me to go over and pick you up? Jordan asked. Hailey answered, Its alright, Hubby, continue with your work. I called a taxi, and Im already home! Oh, okay, Ill be home soon. Go to bed if youre tired. Alright, love you. After hanging up, Hailey touched the cars glass window while admiring the raindrops that were trickling down the window, feeling extremely at ease. At this moment, she was sitting in the passenger seat of Caydens $3.5-million sports car. Cayden had just driven her to Rose Garden Villa. He pulled over across the road and did not drive-in. Thank you for sending me home, Cayden. Hailey smiled and thanked him. Cayden teased, Sending a goddess home is something mortals like me would die for. I should be thanking you instead. Cayden had a glib tongue, and he had utterly put Hailey on a pedestal with his sweet nothings. For the past few days, Hailey worked with Cayden and grew fonder and fonder of her. Hailey patted Cayden gently and said, Youre so good at sweet-talking and coaxing girls. God knows how many girls youve fooled. Cayden defended himself innocently, Im so wronged. Miss Camden, youre the only one Ive ever complimented in this life! Other women cant catch my eye at all. Psht, as if Id believe you. Youre such a dreamboat. There must be plenty of girls courting you. Hailey couldnt help but glance at Caydens dashing side profile before saying, Its getting late, and my husband is coming home soon. It would be bad if he sees us. I have to get going. See you at the office tomorrow. Hailey was just about to open the car door and alight from the car, but to her surprise, Cayden suddenly grabbed her hand. Miss Camden Extremely stunned and at a loss, Hailey asked, What are you doing? Cayden had been deliberately trying to get closer to Hailey for the past three days, and he felt that the time was ripe. Thus, he confessed, Miss Camden, Ive been in love with you ever since I saw you three days ago. Youre the most gorgeous woman Ive ever met. I really adore you! Hailey was at a loss for words in response to Caydens confession. However, a womans sixth sense is very accurate. She could tell since a long time ago that Cayden was interested in her. Hailey let go of Caydens hand and said, Cayden, Im married, and Im expecting now. Youre such a brilliant man. Why do you fancy me? There are many girls you can choose from. Cayden grabbed Haileys hand again and said with a sincere expression, No woman in this world can compare to you! Hailey was feeling extremely conflicted, but a three-day encounter was still no match for a three-year relationship. Besides, she didnt know Cayden very well yet, so she couldnt say yes to him. Hailey said, I dont know much about you yet. Hailey also wanted to take the opportunity to find out what exactly Cayden did for a living and why he was so affluent. At this moment, Cayden decided to come clean with her. My family runs a logistic business. Breezy Express belongs to us. Hailey was immediately shocked to hear his words. Breezy Express? Mr. Arthur Huxley is your grandfather? Are you Tyler Collins cousin? Cayden nodded. Hailey was stunned. Breezy Express was the biggest logistics company in the nation. If Cayden was Arthur Huxleys grandson, it was no doubt that his family would have billions in assets! However, Hailey was a little worried at the moment because Jordan had had a feud with Tyler previously, and Tyler had gone to the Huxleys for help. Hailey once again let go of Caydens hand and asked, What are you here in Orlando for? Surely youre not here to look for trouble with my husband, are you? Pretending to be unaware of the situation, Cayden asked with a puzzled expression, Look for trouble with your husband? Why would I do that? By the way, do you know Tyler too? Tyler may be my relative, but the Collins has never been in touch with the Huxleys, and I havent seen Tyler in years. Hailey had been married to Tyler before, so she had heard from him that the Huxleys, indeed, wouldnt entertain the Collins or even see them when they visited. Thus, it was perfectly reasonable for Cayden to have not met Tyler before. Hailey continued to ask, Didnt Tyler go to New York to look for you guys? Cayden answered, I dont know, Ive been abroad for the last few years, and I just came back a few days ago. As soon as I did, Rachel dragged me here to help you. I havent gone home yet. Whats the matter? Did something happen? Hailey waved her hand and said, No, its nothing. Since Cayden didnt know what happened between Jordan and Rosie Huxley, she decided not to tell him. Jordan had explained to Hailey that nothing happened between him and Rosie Huxley that night . He merely asked her to sing for the entire night. Hailey knew what kind of a person Jordan was, and she trusted him too. Hailey asked, Cayden, how is your relationship with your aunt? Cayden asked, You mean Rosie Huxley? Shes not my aunt. The Huxleys disowned her a long time ago. Hailey felt relieved. She thought that since the Huxleys had disowned Rosie, they wouldnt take revenge on Jordan for her. Cayden grabbed Haileys hand again and asked, Goddess, are you deliberately changing the subject? Ive just confessed my love to you. How exactly do you feel about me? Hailey suddenly felt shy and was at a complete loss for words. However, this time, Hailey didnt shake his handoff. Instead, she allowed him to interlock his fingers tightly with hers, as lovers would! Chapter 104 - Hailey’s Lies! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The raindrops continued to fall on the car windows. The area where Cayden pulled over was pitch dark. Besides, the windows of Caydens Aston Martin car were heavily tinted. The situation inside the car could not be seen from outside at all. At this moment, Cayden even switched off the headlights of the car. It was as if they were hiding in a well-concealed darkroom which was extremely safe and would quickly go unnoticed. Hailey felt extremely safe in such an environment. The reason being, no one outside would be able to see anything even if she did something in the car with Cayden. Hailey and Cayden were holding hands tightly like a couple would. She said, Cayden, I actually feel pretty good about you too. Youre so dashing, and you come from a wealthy family too. Which girl wouldnt like you? However, weve only known each other for a short period after all, and my husband is treating me very well now, so Im sorry, but I have to turn you down. Hearing Haileys answer, Cayden understood what she meant. Will you consider giving me a shot if we spend more time together and your husband starts mistreating you? This time, Hailey hesitated to answer instead of decisively refuting again. She reminded Hailey that it would be best to keep Cayden on the hook as a backup lover in case things dont work out with Jordan or if she doesnt inherit the Steeles assets. She would then fall back upon Cayden, the young and insensible scion of a wealthy family. Hailey said, If and when that really happens, youd probably already have a girlfriend. To her surprise, Cayden said devotedly, No, I wont get a girlfriend. Ill keep waiting for you. Im willing to wait until youre ready, be it three years, five years, or even ten! I wont mind it even if you have a child! Feeling rather touched, Hailey looked at Cayden. A multibillionaire like him is willing to be a backup lover? A month ago, Hailey asked Jordan to be her backup lover and to wait three years until Tyler divorced. She had a share of the assets before getting together with her. However, Jordan refused on the spot! They were both multibillionaires, but unlike Jordan, Cayden was willing to wait for her and be her backup lover! Hmph, Jordan should really listen to what Cayden has just said. They have about the same net worth. Why is Cayden willing to wait for me, but Jordan isnt!?! At this moment, Hailey even blamed Jordan a little! Hence, she took the initiative to hold his hand even more tightly. Cayden, youre so silly. Of course, Cayden wasnt really silly because he had merely made up that speech of infatuation and devotion to deceive Hailey. How could a multibillionaire be willing to be someone elses backup lover!? Hailey was the foolish one! She thought that all men in the world would be willing to be her slave just because she was gorgeous! Cayden continued with deep emotion, I feel really blissful to be able to become silly for a woman. As he said that, Cayden tried to take the opportunity to kiss Hailey, but she declined. No, I cant let my husband down. Haileys words were harsh, and it was as if she was warning Cayden that holding hands was fine but not kissing. Hailey wasnt as promiscuous as Rachel and had her bottom line. Alright. Cayden didnt force it and kept acting like a gentleman. Im leaving. Hailey let go of Caydens hand. It was still raining outside, and Cayden hurriedly opened the car door to alight. He then scurried to the passenger seat and opened the door for Hailey while holding an umbrella in hand. He then handed the umbrella to Hailey. Bye. Bye, see you tomorrow. Ill be at the site of Hailey Residences at five in the morning! Hailey smiled and didnt say anything else. Instead, she just walked across the road. Looking at Haileys beautiful back, Cayden was highly anxious. Damn it, when can I teach this woman a lesson?! However, Ive made some progress. At the very least, Hailey is willing to hold hands with me. Hmph, Jordan Steele, I will definitely make you pay for humiliating the Huxleys! At 5:30 am the following day, Jordan had just woken up. He turned to the side and wanted to hug Hailey. However, when he turned around, he discovered that Hailey wasnt on the bed. Jordan got out of bed and found that Hailey was putting on her makeup outside. She had also already dolled herself up. Jordan found it rather strange because Hailey usually woke up at only 9 am or 10 am. Why is Hailey up so early today? Honey, why are you up so early? Jordan asked. When Hailey saw Jordan, she put down the Saint Laurent lipstick she was holding and walked towards him affectionately. Hubby, youre awake. I couldnt sleep anymore, so I thought Id go to the site of Hailey Residences to take a look. Jordan took a look at the weather outside the window and found that it was still drizzling out there. Jordan intimately pinched Haileys nose and asked, Why do you like working so much these days? Youve been leaving home early and coming home late every day. Now that youre expecting, you should pay attention to your health. Besides, the construction of Hailey Residences has already begun. Im very worried. Hailey said, Ah, Im only a month pregnant, and I dont do strenuous exercise, so Ill be fine. Im really bored at home when you go to work every day. I might as well go to the site and supervise. Id like to see Hailey Residences getting built before my baby arrives. Jordan felt that Hailey needed companionship because he had been busy working and neglecting her. However, the business trial that his family assigned him to had requirements for the revenue. Jordan had no choice but to spend all his time and effort working. Otherwise, it would be difficult to pass this trial within a year or two. How about I take a day off today and stay home with you? Jordan asked. If Jordan had said that three days ago, Hailey would have been overjoyed to hear it. However, now, she had met Cayden, who was inferior to Lucas in terms of looks, maturity, and talent. Hailey had seen Jordans face for three years after all, and she was getting sick of it. On the other hand, Cayden gave her a sense of novelty, and he knew how to coax her better than Jordan did. At the thought of Cayden waiting for her at the Hailey Residences construction site, Hailey Residences said, Dont do that. Hubby, you should get going to the office. I want you to pass this business trial as soon as possible so that Grandpa will be impressed with you! After saying that, Hailey pushed Jordan into the bedroom and said, Hubby, be good and catch some more sleep. Dont bother about me. Call me if you miss me, alright? Jordan continued sleeping without saying anything else. Half an hour later, at Hailey Residences. The air was fresh, and it was drizzling. There was a mobile cabin in a maple leaf forest. The sounds of joyous laughter and a happy conversation between a man and a woman kept spreading from the cabin. Chapter 105 - Cayden Huxley Attacks Ace Corporation! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just like that, another week passed. After sending Hailey home one night, Cayden drove back to West Lake Hotel, where he was staying and soon received a call from Tyler. Hey, how are things going with my ex-wife? Tyler asked with a grin. At this moment, Tyler was not in Orlando but New York. Jordans power in Orlando was way too formidable. Tyler was afraid that Salvatore or Pablo would be beaten to death if he were to run into them in Orlando. Tyler would not return to Orlando before Cayden defeats Jordan. Cayden sighed and said, Ugh, dont even talk about it. Its been almost half a month since I met her, and we still havent made any progress! Hailey Camden only lets me send her home now, and I bet its because of my $3.5 million sports car. We didnt even have any intimate physical contact, and all we did was hold hands. Oh, and Hailey let me carry her when she sprained her ankle the last time. Tyler laughed out loud. The famous scion of the Huxleys from New York actually did not get to kiss the woman he has been courting for half a month? Hey, little cousin, Ive at least slept with Hailey Camden before! Youre far inferior to me, do you know that!?! At this moment, Tyler seemed to have a strong sense of superiority. Cayden was incredibly furious. How could he possibly let Tyler surpass him? Cayden said, Screw you! What the heck are you showing off for? What was her husbands situation when you were courting her, and what is his situation now that I am courting her? At that time, her husband was still pretending to be a penniless takeout deliveryman! Jordan Steele is now the president of a huge corporation! Tyler, Im not looking down on you, but if you try to woo Hailey Camden now, you can forget about holding her hand. Given how aloof of a person she is and her strong feelings for Jordan Steele, she wont even take a glance at you! Tyler agreed, I believe so. Hailey Camden is indeed not as promiscuous and easy as Rachel Quinn. It was Tylers idea for Cayden to deliberately try and get close to Rachel at Starbucks the other time. Tyler said, Hailey Camden still has a bottom line after all. Compared to Rachel Quinn, shes considered a good woman, but shes very prideful, materialistic, and mercenary. If you can make Jordan Steele penniless, I guarantee itd be a piece of cake for you to win her heart! Cayden began considering it seriously. After spending time with the gorgeous Hailey during this period, Cayden had indeed fallen in love with her. As a scion of a wealthy family, he had dated numerous celebrities whom millions adored and revered. If he couldnt even win Haileys heart, he would be indignant! After thinking about it for a while, Cayden said, Okay, Ill officially declare war on Jordan! Im going to make Ace Corporation go bankrupt! Tyler was extremely excited because this is precisely what he had been waiting for! Three days later, Ace Corporation made the headlines on the front page of two major financial news websites! Several TV channels had aired exclusive media coverage of Ace Corporation! The Economic Channel. The host said, Today, short-selling firm Bonitas has done a 43-page short-selling report on the listed company, Ace Corporation! In the report, Ace Corporation was accused of inflating their earnings in last years earnings announcement by 125 million dollars. The management of Ace Corporation is also allegedly corrupt, especially the young president Jordan Steele who lacks leadership competency and wastes money recklessly. The report claims that the shares of Ace Corporation are worthless! The short-selling report triggered a steep plunge in Ace Corporations stock price by 23%, the largest decline since the company was listed. Ace Corporation has now launched an emergency trading halt and awaiting a public clarification by Mr. Steele. Victoria Clarke and Hailey Camden, vice presidents of Ace Corporation, told our reporter that the content of the short-selling report does not reflect the companys true situation. They have also revealed that the corporations board of directors is now in an emergency conference for this matter. Founded in 2003, Ace Corporation operates businesses in fields including national asset management, investment, and development, domestic trade, real estate development At the board meeting of Ace Corporation. Jordan, Victoria, and the companys top executives were present in the conference room while Hailey Residences was frantically making her way to the office from the construction site of Hailey Residences. Victoria answered the phone and said, Mr. Steele, we have discovered that the 43-page short-selling report was written by Cayden Huxley, the grandson of Arthur Huxley, Chairman of Breezy Express. It was done by a Huxley? I knew it. It didnt make sense for us to be suddenly targeted by Bonitas for no rhyme nor reason. Mr. Steele, this must be a form of revenge being exacted on you over a personal feud, isnt it? Could it be because of the previous incident between Mr. Steele and Rosie Huxley? The shareholders at the board meeting were discussing and whispering among themselves. Jordan smiled and said extremely calmly, So it was a Huxley. Seems like Tyler Collins is finally getting some help from the Huxleys. Jordan wasnt bothered by the Huxleys attack at all! Back then, when Jordan made the Collins go bankrupt, Victoria reminded Jordan that Tylers mother was from a top-tier family in New York. Jordan didnt care about it at that time. Likewise, he didnt give a hoot about them now. Whats the big deal about the Huxleys? So what if theyre on the list of the countrys richest families? So what if they are worth billions? They have no idea how powerful the Steeles really are! Although the Steeles were said to have hundreds of billions of dollars in assets, even Jordan wasnt sure of how much money the Steeles really had! The Huxleys were not on the same level as the Steeles at all! Jordan knocked on the long conference table and told everyone to quieten down before saying, Everyone, you dont have to panic. This matter arose because of some personal affairs of mine. Ill definitely handle it properly and give all shareholders an explanation after I take care of it. I guarantee that we wont lose a single cent because of this matter. Everyone knew that Jordan must have a mysterious background and hidden capabilities since he could become the chairman as soon as he joined the corporation. Mr. Steele is right. Its just a third-generation heir of the Huxleys provoking Mr. Steele. Arthur Huxley hasnt declared his stand yet, so we should all trust Mr. Steele! Even if Arthur Huxley joins his grandson, I believe he wont be a match for Mr. Steele! Yes, yes! Jordan looked at Victoria and instructed, Victoria, prepare a clarification report immediately and send it to the media agencies. Yes! Jordan called Mr. Walton and said, Mr. Walton, the Black Friday sales event is still a few months away, but Id like to sign some extensive cooperation contracts with you in advance. Mr. Walton, I know that youve retired and no longer manage the majority of your companys affairs. Please rest assured, Ill definitely offer you a price thats satisfactory to everyone on the board of your company. On the other end of the line, Mr. Walton chuckled and said, Others may not know, but Im well aware of how loaded your family is! Mr. Steele, thank you for your generosity. Ill accept your offer on behalf of the board of directors. You may contact them directly in half an hour! Thank you. Afterward, Jordan made a few consecutive calls to several bigwigs. With their help and the financial support of the Steeles, the stock price of Ace Corporation would definitely soar tomorrow! Soon after the meeting was adjourned, Hailey arrived in Jordans office in a hurry. She frantically asked, Hubby, what happened? I heard that Ace Corporation was maliciously targeted by someone. Did you find out who it was? Jordan answered, Cayden Huxley from New York. Hailey immediately shuddered. Chapter 106 - Making The Huxleys Go Bankrupt! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how unusually sensitive Hailey was to his words, so much so that she had overreacted, Jordan asked, Whats the matter? Do you know Cayden Huxley? Hailey frantically shook her head and said, No I dont. Ive just heard Tyler mentioning him before Afterward, she asked, Hubby, will the corporation be okay now that the Huxleys have deliberately attacked us? Jordan analyzed, Based on that 43-page short-selling report, the Huxleys are trying to make the Ace Corporation go bankrupt and wind up. Given their power, it is indeed quite easy for them to make a smaller corporation like ours collapse. Unfortunately, Im the president of Ace Corporation, and this is my training ground. I will not let anyone make the Ace Corporation shut down. Seeing how worried Hailey was, Jordan smiled and touched her face. Why? Are you afraid that Ill be beaten into poverty by them? Dont worry. Your husband isnt that weak. You dont have to worry about the matters in Ace Corporation. Just focus on nursing your pregnancy and take care of the matters at Hailey Residences. You dont have to keep coming to the office. Ignore all calls from any reporters. Hailey smiled and said, Yes, I have faith in you, Hubby. Im going to the washroom. You go ahead. When Hailey arrived in the washroom, she secretly called Cayden. Darling, weve only parted for a while. Do you miss me already? Cayden said to Hailey affectionately over the phone. Hailey whispered, Cut it out! Let me ask you, did you falsely accuse my husbands company, Ace Corporation? Cayden said smugly, Yes, I was the one who did it. The stock price of Ace Corporation has plummeted by 23% today, and so has your husbands net worth. This is just the first day, and the stock price of Ace Corporation will continue to slump further. He will soon become penniless! Slightly angered, Hailey snapped, Why did you do that!?! Is it because of your aunt? Ive told you, my husband is not into women much older than him, and Im the only one he loves. Nothing could have happened between him and your aunt! Cayden roared, Its not because of my aunt, but for you! For me? Hailey was stunned. Cayden said, I love you, Hailey! Over the past few days, Ive fallen madly in love with you, and I want to snatch you from Jordan Steele! So, Im going to go to war with him in business and defeat him before taking you away! Hailey did not expect Cayden to become so impulsive and extreme! The past few days were initially delightful for Hailey! At home, she was showered with Jordans love and affection. When working at the site of Hailey Residences, she would relish the feeling of being coaxed by her suitor, Cayden. She liked the feeling of having two men at the same time! She even hoped that she could continue having the best of both worlds. However, she didnt expect that Cayden couldnt wait any longer and didnt want to be her side lover anymore. Hailey didnt dare to expect a billionaire like him to be willing to be her side lover anyway. Hence, Haileys attitude became firm. Cayden Huxley, stop targeting Ace Corporation and my husband. I love him very much, and our baby is going to be born soon. I wont get into a relationship with you! Its time to stop your wishful thinking! After saying that, Hailey hung up. She then quickly called Rachel. Hailey said anxiously in a moment of panic, Rachel, something terrible has happened! Have you seen the news? Ace Corporations stock price has plunged by more than 23%, and it was Caydens doing! He said he did it for me. What do you think I should do? Rachel said, Honey, why are you panicking? You should be happy that two men are fighting over you. Just let Cayden and Jordan fight each other by themselves, be it in business or the stock market. You can just leave with the winner. Seriously? How can that work!?! Im pregnant with Jordans child. Of course, I want to be with Jordan. Ive already told Cayden just now that I wont leave Jordan for him and asked him to stop doing this for me, Hailey said. Rachel hurriedly said, My dear, you shouldnt have been so quick to make a decision. If Cayden defeats Jordan and he ends up going bankrupt, will you still stay with Jordan? Hailey said worriedly, I doubt that will happen, right? Jordan seems to be very composed. Besides, his grandfather wont sit back and do nothing. An incredibly wealthy family like theirs wont be defeated so easily. Rachel continued trying to brainwash Hailey. Have you met Jordans grandfather? Do you know the exact situation of the Steeles? Youre not even certain if the Steeles are really that wealthy, are you? They might not be as rich as they claim to be. But the Huxleys, on the other hand, are genuinely a top-tier family that everyone in this country is aware of. Youd better text Cayden to apologize and give yourself a backup plan. After all, Cayden is doing this for your sake. Do you know how much money he had to spend to make the stock price of Ace Corporation plunge by more than 30%? Cayden has spent a bomb for you! Previously, Hailey managed to win Jordan back thanks to Rachels help. Thus, she still trusted Rachel the most now. Hence, she sent Cayden a text. Cayden, Im sorry for saying those hurtful things to you just now. Its not that I dont like you. Its just that Im pregnant with Jordans child, and Im afraid youll mind it. Cayden quickly replied, I told you earlier, I dont mind if you have a child. Regardless of who the father of your child is, I will treat them as my own. I must snatch you away from Jordan Steele! Hailey did not reply again. As soon as the stock market opened, there was a steep hike in the stock price of Ace Corporation. Not only did it successfully recover from yesterdays plunge, it even rose by an additional 5%. However, during the trading session, Cayden continued to release news that would be unfavorable to Ace Corporation and continued shorting the shares of Ace Corporation to suppress the price. Mr. Steele, Cayden Huxley has made another move. The companys stock price has dropped again! Victoria reported while observing the movement of the stock price. Jordan chuckled. Theyre throwing money at me for no reason. Afterward, he called Butler Frank again and asked, Does Grandpa know about this? Butler Frank answered, Yes, Mr. Steele Senior said that the Ace Corporation is the place for you to complete your test and mission. You must save it regardless of how much money it takes. Mr. Steele Senior wants you to rest assured, he has already prepared 15 billion dollars to go against the Huxleys. 15 billion dollars? Thats as much money as the Huxleys can afford to fork out, right? Jordan said with a smile. Butler Frank said, Yes, Mr. Steele Senior said that since the Huxleys want to do this, hell turn them from riches to rags by making them go bankrupt. Jordan nodded. Alright, lets have some fun with them! Chapter 107 - Learning Of The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ace Corporation itself was just a tiny corporation that was worth almost a billion dollars. Yet, the Huxleys were willing to use dozens of billions worth of assets to go against them. Since the Huxleys wanted to destroy the Ace Corporation, the Steeles would try and make Ace Corporation survive. In the next two days, both families invested plenty of money in the Ace Corporations industries to go against each other in the stock market. Each family invested a few hundred million dollars! However, when the market closed on Friday, the stock price of Ace Corporation remained firm in its place! On the same day, Cayden received a call from his grandfather, Arthur Huxley. Grandpa When Cayden picked up the call, he didnt dare to speak loudly at all. So far, he had already spent close to a billion dollars of his familys assets to go against Jordan. Arthur rebuked on the other end of the line, Come back to New York! Stop contending with Jordan Steele! The Ace Corporation is worth just a few hundred million but youve already spent close to a billion dollars trying to make it close down! Youre such a fool! Grandpa, I Cayden really wanted to explain. Arthur said firmly, You dont have to go on! As soon as the market opens on Monday, close all your trades and let go of all the stocks you have! I said I do not want to go against the Steeles for the time being! Cayden hung up the phone and gritted his teeth. Ah! Cayden smashed his iPhone against the ground in exasperation and yelled, Why is Jordan Steeles grandfather willing to support him endlessly with unlimited money, but my grandfather isnt?! The Huxleys arent afraid of them at all! Cayden felt that if he closed his positions as soon as the market opened on Monday, all his losses would be finalized. He will never be able to recoup them. He felt that it would make his efforts go in vain. However, he couldnt disobey his grandfather. Ive lost! Cayden knelt on the ground in chagrin, his hair completely unkempt. At this moment, he looked just like a lunatic and nothing like a scion of a wealthy and prestigious family. A moment later, Cayden suddenly lifted his head with a menacing gaze in his eyes. Jordan Steele, youve insulted my aunt, but I didnt get to snatch your wife away from you. However, Tyler Collins has once insulted you! Hah, I believe youre still foolishly thinking that Tyler and your wife didnt sleep with each other that day, huh? Cayden picked up his cell phone from the ground and found a 1GB audio file saved in a private file folder on his phone. With a wicked smile on his face, Cayden continued, Okay, I never cared to do such a despicable thing at first, but since I cant defeat you, I cant let you live well either! Ill let you enjoy the pleasant sounds of your wife moaning! At four oclock in the following morning. Jordan slowly opened his eyes as he felt an urge to use the washroom. He habitually took a glance at his cell phone before getting out of bed, only to see that he had received an email from an anonymous sender. Jordan was bewildered when he saw the title. Hailey Camdens melodious singing! Jordan was baffled, but he knew that his wife, Hailey, was a good singer. After all, she had specially learned music before. Jordan turned to his side to glance at Hailey, who was sound asleep, and wondered to himself, Did Hailey send this to me? Afraid to wake Hailey up, Jordan decided to put on his earphones to listen to the audio file. Forty minutes later. Jordans face was flushed, and he was clenching his fists tightly with his eyes full of menace as he felt a strong urge to kill someone! The audio file wasnt a recording of Haileys singing at all, but the evidence of her sleeping with Tyler! Hailey Camden! You lied to me!! Jordan was screaming furiously internally. Although there wasnt a visual video, he was absolutely sure it was Haileys voice. Well, because Jordan and Hailey had been getting intimate lately, so he was way too familiar with the pleasant sounds of her moaning! Jordan gazed at Haileys side profile, which was still as pretty and elegant. However, at this moment, Jordan wanted to slap her face that swept countless men off their feet and made them fall head-over-heels for her! However, after he raised his hand, he dropped it again! He couldnt bring himself to do it! On the one hand, Jordan still had feelings for Hailey, whom he had always loved and pampered. He would never hurt her. The fact that he had never hit any woman in his life was a matter of principle. On the other hand, Hailey was now pregnant with his child! Jordan was a martial arts practitioner, and he was afraid that he might lose control of his emotions and continue hitting Hailey further after giving her a slap. The weak and vulnerable Hailey definitely wouldnt be able to take a beating from Jordan, and she might even suffer a miscarriage! In fact, there was a more important reason that Jordan decided not to hit Hailey or question why she had lied to him! If I hit Hailey or wake her up now and question her about her decision to lie to me, shell definitely have a million excuses for her actions and definitely beg me on her knees again like she did the last time. But if I choose to be softhearted, I might not be able to bring myself to do it when the time comes! Even if I decide to have a heart of stone, Hailey Camden will definitely not divorce me! Besides, Ive also promised Grandaunt Lily that I will never divorce Hailey unless she initiates a divorce! Indeed, the reason that Jordan couldnt bring himself to initiate a divorce resolutely previously was because of the promise that he had made to Lily when she was on her deathbed! Jordan was a man of his word who valued promises greatly. Since he had given Lily his promise, he wouldnt go back on his word. However, it was established that Hailey had lied to him and even had an extramarital affair! Jordan really didnt want a woman like her anymore! Hence, Jordan had to hold back now and feign ignorance about this matter while finding a way to make Hailey initiate a divorce! Jordan went to the washroom quietly. He then called his grandfather. His grandfather was in England at the moment, and it was about nine in the morning. Grandpa, are you awake? Jordan sounded like he was sobbing. He was feeling extraordinarily aggrieved, but he couldnt question his wife loudly and ask her why she cheated on him, nor could he vent his anger. Jordans grandfather was named Charleston Steele, a name that very few had heard of. The bigwigs of the local business industry who had seen him would all just call him Mr. Steele. Charleston said, Jordan, you rarely take the initiative to call me. What happened? Charleston could tell that Jordan was emotionally unstable at the moment. Jordan said, Im sorry, Grandfather, I cant complete the trial of Ace Corporation this time. Charleston asked, Is it because of the Huxleys attack? Dont worry about it, my dear grandson. I may not be in town, but I have many good friends over there. You dont have to take a mere Huxley family seriously. They cant make Ace Corporation fold. To his surprise, Jordan said, I dont want to be the president of the Ace Corporation anymore. I want to give up on the test this time. Why? What exactly happened? Charleston asked in bewilderment. Hence, Jordan told his grandfather everything that had happened with Hailey during this period. Charleston let out a long sigh after hearing his words! Chapter 108 - Jordan’s Plan For Divorce! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Charleston sighed and said, Jordan, I actually guessed that something like this would happen when I chose to let you become a live-in husband back then. A woman is a hurdle that a man must go through in this life, and having experienced betrayal may not necessarily be a bad thing for you. I just didnt expect you to be so deeply in love with Hailey Camden. Actually, she wasnt the one I intended for you to marry back then because I just wanted you to marry an ordinary girl. However, your second brother insisted on picking a beautiful woman to be your wife because he thinks that its hard enough on you to have to be a live-in husband for three years. Now it seems that your second brothers good intentions have hurt you instead. Indeed, all men care about appearance to varying extents. If Hailey wasnt as pretty and svelte as she was, Jordan wouldnt have adored her as much as he did in the past three years. At this moment, Jordan realized that some beautiful and materialistic women are like thorny roses that can be appreciated from afar but never be plucked and brought home. Especially when one isnt powerful enough! Otherwise, it would only be a matter of time before she cheats! Because beautiful women tend to have numerous suitors, some might not be able to resist countless temptations, even if they do so once. The self-control abilities of humans are not to be overestimated! Seeing that Jordan wasnt saying anything, Charleston asked, Jordan, what are you going to do? Divorce her? Anyway, she hasnt inherited our familys assets yet. With our power, she wont dare to refute if we force her to sign the divorce agreement. But shes pregnant with my child now, and we have to keep the baby! Of course, when the baby is born, we must get a DNA test done! Children mattered greatly to the older generation. In fact, some rich and powerful families would make their sons marry a beautiful wife and then pressure her to give birth to at least two sons within two to three years. Once the children were born, they would kick their daughters-in-law out of the family immediately because their purpose of childbirth had already been achieved. Hailey had a stunningly beautiful face and superb talent in music and art, which was what the Steeles looked for in women. Charleston didnt care about what Haileys character was like. As long as she was carrying Jordans child, the Steeles had full custody of them. Jordan also felt that the child was innocent, and he couldnt bear to kill an unborn life! Hence, he had the same thoughts as Charleston and wanted Hailey to give birth to the baby! Jordan said, Grandpa, I cant thrash things out with her and divorce her right away now. Some time ago, her grandaunt passed away, and I promised her on her deathbed that I will never divorce Hailey unless Hailey takes the initiative to divorce me. So what do you mean?? Charleston began to feel puzzled. Jordan answered, Hailey is a materialistic and vain woman. Once I become penniless, Im 100% certain that she will take the initiative to divorce me. So, Grandpa, I hope that youll kick me out of the family! Jordans words caught Charleston by surprise. How could he bear to kick his grandson out of the family!?! Charleston agreed, Alright, Ill help you put on an act. Well, the Huxleys happen to be trying to deal with you, right? I wont help you maintain the stock price of Ace Corporation anymore so that you can pretend to be defeated by the Huxleys. Yes! That was actually a good excuse that wouldnt arouse Haileys suspicions. Actually, Jordan was somewhat thankful for Caydens decision to go against him. Otherwise, he would have to rack his brains to find an excuse to get rid of the shameless woman, Hailey! After hanging up, Jordan immediately freshened up. While brushing his teeth, the unbearable sounds of Haileys moaning seemed to still be ringing in his ears! Jordan was so furious that his gums started bleeding because of how hard he was brushing his teeth! Jordan spat out the water in his mouth that was mixed with blood and toothpaste and said while facing the mirror, Hailey Camden, I trusted you so much, but you intentionally hid it from me and lied to me for such a long time! In fact, what happened between Hailey and Tyler wasnt an unforgivable sin, but Jordan loathed the fact that she had lied to him! After washing up, Jordan returned to the bedroom, ready to get dressed and go to the office where he would spend the entire day, away from her. When Jordan looked at Hailey now, he would feel a strong urge to question her and even hit her! Hubby, why are you up so early? During this period, Hailey had been getting out of bed earlier than usual to spend more time with Cayden alone. Hence, she woke up when she heard the movement in the room. Hailey rubbed her eyes and looked at Jordan. Jordan said to himself, I mustnt look like Im already aware of the truth or else, I wont be able to divorce her! Jordan assented without looking at her. After looking at the time, Hailey said, Its time for me to get out of bed too. Hubby, make me a cup of honey water. Since they reconciled, their past habits and daily routines resumed. Every morning, Jordan would personally make Hailey a cup of honey water that she could drink to enhance her beauty. However, that was the last thing Jordan wanted to do now! I make you a cup of honey water every morning and buy you the best beauty masks from Valmont. I didnt help you maintain your beauty just so you can go out and seduce other men! Jordan was full of indignation. However, Hailey did not realize Jordans psychological changes and said impatiently, What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Im thirsty. Forcing himself to contain his anger, Jordan agreed, Okay. Jordan headed outside to the hall and made Hailey a warm glass of honey water using water with 60 degrees Celsius. He then brought it to the room to serve it to Hailey. Hailey did not get out of bed and drank the honey water while still lying on the bed. After taking two steps, Hailey said gleefully, Im so blissful. I get to drink honey water made by my husband every day! Hmph, of course, youre blissful. You have a man at home and another man outside. With two men putting you on a pedestal and serving you like youre a princess, how can you not be blissful!?! Jordan was full of disdain. Something cropped up at the office. I have to get going. Jordan was getting ready to leave. After they reconciled, Jordan and Hailey had a new habit of giving each other a morning kiss after waking up every day. Most girls liked sharing morning kisses with their significant other every day. At the thought of Haileys betrayal, Jordan couldnt bring himself to kiss her! However, to keep Hailey from suspecting, he had no choice but to do it. Ill get going now. I might be home late tonight. After giving her a hasty morning kiss, Jordan walked out of the bedroom on the third floor and headed to the bathroom on the first floor instead of leaving the villa immediately. He brushed his teeth again! Kissing Hailey made him feel sick and repulsed! Chapter 109 - Tailing His Wife! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The content of the audio file in the email lingered in Jordans head for a long time. The more he tried to forget it, the clearer it was in his memory. Jordan was initially relieved that it was just an audio file without any graphic, visual content. However, words and sounds are sometimes more unbearable than explicit videos and images! Reason being, words and sounds without any visual images leave more to the imagination! Video can only be presented in one way, but there are endless possibilities when it comes to the imagination! That beast, Tyler Collins! Jordan hit the sink forcefully. He had already decided that he must take revenge! Hailey, Tyler, and even Rachel! Jordan would not spare anyone who was involved in that matter! A question suddenly emerged in Jordans mind. Why has Hailey been going to work so early in the morning and coming home at such a late hour every night? Hailey is pregnant, so she should be taking care of her health and getting more rest now. Jordan initially thought that Hailey was just worried about the Hailey Residences project and thus, made it a point to supervise the construction every day. However, Jordan now felt that the matter definitely wasnt that simple! Could it be that Tyler Collins is back? Jordan suspected that Hailey had been leaving home early and returning late every single day! He even began to wonder if he was really the father of the baby Hailey was carrying! Jordan could no longer stay calm, but he had to put on a good act to get to the bottom of the truth. Firstly, Jordan pretended to drive to the company, but along the journey, he called Salvatore and exchanged cars with him. Afterward, Jordan drove an inconspicuous Toyota Prius back to Rose Garden Villa. Shortly after, Jordan discovered that Hailey had walked out from the entrance of the villa. Thats strange. Why isnt Hailey driving to work? There were many luxury cars in Jordans garage, which Hailey could drive as she pleased. If she didnt want to drive herself, she could always ask the chauffeur to ferry her. However, Hailey called a taxi with her cell phone. Of course, the taxi she called wasnt an ordinary one but a luxurious Jaguar. Jordan now treated all men around Hailey as his enemy, and when he saw the Jaguar, he even felt that the driver of that car had a thing going on with Hailey! However, Hailey was sitting in the backseat of the car, and she even confirmed something with the driver before getting in. Hence, she didnt seem to have known the driver personally. Jordan drove the Prius along the road, quietly tailing the Jaguar that Hailey was seated in. When they stopped at the traffic light junction, Jordan accidentally let the engine of the car stall because he hadnt driven a car with manual transmission for a long time and thus, was a little rusty. Jordan almost didnt catch up with the Jaguar. Still, fortunately, he knew that Hailey was headed to the construction site of Hailey Residences, so he didnt lose track of them. The Jaguar left after Hailey alighted upon arriving at Hailey Residences. It looks like Hailey did charter a private-hire cab, but why didnt she ask the chauffeur to send her instead? With Jordans power in Orlando, it wouldnt be an issue for him to prepare a hundred chauffeurs for Hailey, which would be even safer too. After arriving at Hailey Residences, Jordan discovered that Hailey seemed to be looking for someone but to no avail. She then pulled out her cell phone and made a call to someone. However, she didnt get through to him. Is she calling Tyler Collins? Great, you guys didnt have enough fun back in that hotel, did you? Now you want to rekindle the passion with your old flame, huh!?! Seeing how frustrated Hailey looked after failing to reach the person she tried to call. How eager she seemed to be about seeing her old flame, Jordan felt a strong urge to drive over and run her over with the car in a fit of anger! However, as soon as he stepped on the pedal, the engine stalled again. Ugh! This damned manual transmission! Perhaps, this is Gods will! Overwhelmed with exasperation, Jordan called Drew immediately. Drew seemed to have not woken up completely yet as he asked sleepily, Whats the matter, Jordan? Jordan said, I want to ask you something, and I want to hear an honest answer from you. And, dont tell anyone else that Ive asked you this question! If you cant do it, you know what the consequences are! Jordan was now going to stage an act to make Hailey initiate a divorce with her. Hence, he couldnt let Hailey know that he was already checking up on her. On the other hand, Drew was now completely subservient towards Jordan after being beaten up into a pulp by him previously. Thus, Drew was the most reliable candidate. Drew said, Jordan, Ive yet to fully recover from the wounds I sustained after you beat me up. Im not sick of living. I wouldnt dare to defy you. Jordan asked, Has Tyler Collins returned to Orlando? Did he meet Hailey at the site of Hailey Residences? Drew quickly answered, Jordan, I really have no idea. Ever since you reconciled your marriage with Hailey and she became the deputy director of the project, she kicked me out and forbids my father and I from going to the site. Jordan, do you suspect that Hailey is hooking up with Tyler again? No way, the Collins have gone bankrupt. Why would Hailey continue seeing him? Drews words gave Jordan a reminder. A husband would know his wife the best. Jordan knew that Hailey was a vain and materialistic woman who wouldnt be attracted to a poor man. Given the terrible state that Tyler was in, Hailey wouldnt get involved with him again, even if she had had an affair with him in the past. Could it be that its not Tyler Collins shes seeing? If its not Tyler Collins, that just means that theres another man apart from Tyler Collins! That was even more unacceptable and intolerable! It was somewhat understandable that Hailey would cheat on Jordan with Tyler because Jordan was still poor at that time. However, now that Jordan was already the corporations president, Hailey still got romantically involved with another man! Hmph, Hailey Camden, so much for saying that youre different from Rachel Quinn all the time. What makes you different from her!?! Youre actually far worse! At least, she knows to wait for her husband to go on a business trip before looking for her boy toy! Yet, you cheated on me at the site of a project that I had personally invested in for you! The anger within Jordan intensified! Drew suddenly asked, Uh, Jordan, I think its unlikely that its Tyler. Could it be the new architectural designer recruited by Haileys best friend? I heard Elle mention that she came across a limited edition Aston Martin sports car on the road two days ago, and she followed it all the way here to get the drivers number, but to her surprise, she ended up at Hailey Residences. After asking around, she found out that the driver was the newly hired architectural designer. Jordan asked, Does she remember the license plate number? Drew said, I have to ask Elle about this. Jordan instructed, Okay, go ask her and text me when you get an answer. Soon after hanging up, Jordan received a text containing the license plate number of that car. Jordan casually forwarded the license plate number to Butler Frank and asked him to check the owner of this license plate number. Afterward, Butler Frank replied with a persons name. Cayden Huxley. At this moment, Jordan understood everything. Tyler had gone to New York to seek help from the Huxleys, and since then, Cayden had not only attacked him on the stock market, he even seduced his wife! Jordan actually didnt guard against it or prepare himself for that! Fortunately, Cayden was considered a decent gentleman. If he was a perverse scoundrel, Hailey would have long been violated by him! Tyler Collins! Cayden Huxley! Anyone who has gotten involved with my wife must die! Chapter 110 - : Testing And Revenge! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was so furious that he couldnt calm down at all. No man in his place would be able to! Jordan immediately called Pablo. Mr. Jordan, what are your orders for me? Pablo asked respectfully. Jordan said menacingly, Search the entire Orlando for Tyler Collins and castrate him when you do! That bastard made me a cuckold when Hailey Camden and I were married and even went to New York to get Cayden Huxley to make me a cuckold once more. He deserves to die! Pablo asked doubtfully, Mr. Jordan, didnt you already make up with the Collins previously? Rosie Huxley has slept with you to atone for her sons misdeeds, hasnt she? Pablo knew that Jordan had always been a man of his word. Since he had previously agreed with Rosie, he shouldnt have changed his mind and gone back on his promise, as per his normal practice. Indeed, Jordan would not break his promise to Rosie to let Tyler off the hook. However, it was on the condition that Tyler had never slept with Hailey! Rosie was at fault for lying and hiding the truth for her son, so Jordan was not to blame for failing to keep his word! Jordan barked furiously, Just do it since I told you to! What are you asking so many questions for? Pablo hurriedly apologized and said, Yes, yes, Mr. Jordan, Ill search for Tyler Collins and castrate him as soon as I find him! But, Rosie Huxley loves her son dearly, and Im afraid that once the news gets out, she will come back to you to beg for mercy again. Should I send someone to keep an eye on her lest she disturbs you? Jordan humphed coldly and said, Hmph, if shes willing to make it up to me with her body, she can come here and do so. Ill definitely bed her this time! Jordan now regretted his decision to let the gorgeous Rosie sing all night the last time she came to his place, instead of sleeping with her like she had offered! At this juncture, Jordan no longer cared about the fact that Rosie was much older than him and was of an older generation. All he wanted was to bed her to exact revenge on Tyler! Jordan continued, Also if you see an Aston Martin One-77 with a New York license plate, destroy it together with the driver! Yes! Pablo acknowledged immediately. Jordan commanded great power in Orlando and originally wanted to live as an ordinary president of a corporation. However, since someone had a death wish and was brazen enough to provoke Jordan, it wasnt his fault for being ruthless! With Pablos power in Orlando, Tyler and Cayden would soon find out the consequences they had to bear for seducing his wife! Buzz While Jordan was boiling with fury, his cell phone suddenly rang. The person who called was actually his wife, Hailey! Crap! Has she discovered it? Jordan had parked the car outside Hailey Residences, so he was apprehensive that Hailey might have seen him. Jordan hurriedly lowered his head, blocked his face with the steering wheel, and looked at Hailey. He was at a spot that was rather far from Hailey, and he had actually used a pair of military binoculars to look at her just now. From where Hailey was, she would most see numerous cars, but she wouldnt be able to see the people inside. Jordan didnt pick up the call immediately and instead picked up his binoculars to glance at Hailey. He realized that Hailey wasnt looking at him and instead walked inside while talking on the phone. She shouldnt have discovered me, but why is she calling me at this time? Jordans heart, which had been beating incessantly, gradually calmed down. Then, Jordan got a grip on his emotions and answered the phone. Hello. Hello, Hubby. Have you arrived at the office? Yes, Im here, how about you? Have you arrived at Hailey Residences? Yes, I just arrived too. Oh, why did you call me then I missed you. Hailey began to act all coquettish. Jordan watched Hailey with the binoculars while despising her. Hmph, miss me? I bet you have the time to think of me only because you didnt get to see your lover! Hailey asked, Hubby, its the weekend today, and the stock market is closed. You shouldnt be too busy, right? I dont have anything to do here, so Ill be home soon. Ill ask Mom to cook us a sumptuous spread for lunch. Jordan asked, Arent you usually too busy to go home for lunch? You go home late every night. Why are you so free today? There should be works going on at the construction site everyday. Of course, Jordan knew the reason! It was because her lover wasnt there! Of course, she wouldnt want to stay at the construction site any longer! Hailey answered, Oh, there arent any more problems with the design, so I dont have to keep an eye on the construction all the time. Besides, Im feeling a little uncomfortable, and the air here is rather polluted. For the sake of our babys health, I may not come here often in the future. For the sake of our babys health? Youve got so many excuses, huh? For the sake of our babys health? Why didnt you spare a thought for the babys health the other day? However, Jordan could tell from Haileys words that Cayden might have left Orlando for good and would never return in the future. That made Jordan rather chagrined! He had to catch Hailey red-handed in bed with another man in order to prove her act of adultery. He now had evidence against Hailey and Tyler, but what about Cayden? What if Hailey refuses to admit it in the future? What if she hadnt had the time to sleep with him yet? Jordan asked, Oh, I see. I heard that the new designer is quite good, and it just so happens that I have a client who also asked me to recommend an architectural designer to him. Why dont you introduce him to me? Through the binoculars, Jordan could see that Hailey was clearly flustered! Hailey said, Huh? No, hes just an intern who quit after a few days. Oh, I see, said Jordan, who didnt expose her. Yeah, go ahead and get busy, Hubby. I wont hold you up longer. Hailey quickly hung up the phone. Jordan put down his cell phone and binoculars before hollering in pique, What a liar! Luckily I found out in time and didnt include you as one of the heirs of the Steeles. Otherwise, God knows how many more times youll make me a cuckold after you inherit billions of dollars! Jordan was absolutely sure that once Hailey had the right to inherit his familys assets and a large portion of his property after the divorce, she would become brazen and unbridled like Rachel! Jordan did not stay any longer and instead reversed the car to leave for the office. Upon arriving, Jordan cooped himself up in the presidents office and refused to see anyone. He was in a foul mood! Knock-knock. Mr. Steele It was his secretary, Ashley. Jordan lost his temper and got up to open the door before yelling at Ashley, Didnt I tell you not to disturb me? Do you want to lose your job!?! Ashley was astonished. Jordan had always been very gentle to her, and she had never seen him so furious before. Ashley said fearfully while shivering, Miss Miss Elle Camden is here, and she wants to see you Only then did Jordan realize that Elle was standing behind Ashley. She was wearing the exact same skin-tight dress that her father made her wear during her last visit to the company. It was posh, sexy, and accentuated her gorgeous curves seamlessly. Chapter 111 - Elle’s Evidence! Chapter 111: Elles Evidence! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elle had earned herself millions of fans on TikTok with her beautiful figure. Her elegant dress made her look a refined, demure lady, utterly devoid of her usual arrogance. Elle was wearing exquisite makeup on her face, tomato-colored lipstick, and nail varnish of the same shade. Jordan. Elle softly called out to Jordan, her eyes full of immense adoration and affection. Jordan knew that Elle was interested in him, but he usually kept a distance from her and wasnt willing to have much to do with her. 1 Due to the fact that her brother, Drew, often sent her private photos to Jordan, Jordan could no longer look Elle in the eye. However, Elle showed up at the office out of the blue today and asked to see him.. Jordan felt that this matter was likely to have something to do with Hailey! Oh, youre here. Come in. Jordan let Elle into the office and instructed Ashley again, Remember, dont disturb me regardless of who shows up. Yes, I wont dare to do so again. Ashley hastily assured in fear. Jordan then closed the door of the office tightly. The windows had long been shut so no one outside could see or hear what was happening inside. Elle had gone inside the office before Jordan. After closing the door, he turned around and saw Elles back, which made him distracted and dazed. Elle really had a gorgeous back that was even more alluring than Haileys! Hailey had a pretty face and a great figure. However, although Elle was young, her appearance was already at a higher level. Jordan didnt dare to imagine how many men Elle would charm when she reached her mid-twenties or even her thirties! Elle, what do you want to see me for? Jordan asked, shifting his gaze upwards. Elle turned around and asked, Jordan, have you already started to suspect that Hailey is having an affair? Jordan was furious for a moment. He couldnt casually tell someone about such a humiliating matter! Jordan questioned Elle in exasperation, Did Drew tell you that? That bastard must be itching for a beating again! Drew was the only one who knew of the matter, and Jordan thought that he would keep it a secret for him! Elle hurriedly said, No, simmer down. He didnt say anything to me. He just asked me a question, and I made some wild guesses on my own. Jordan felt that Drew wouldnt lie to him, but he also doubted Elles words. Drew just asked a random question, and you could guess that Im suspecting that Hailey is having an extramarital affair? Elle, Ive known you for three years. I know very well how high your IQ is. Jordan was implying that Elle was a bimbo who couldnt have been so smart. Elle said, Jordan, I really guessed it myself. Drew didnt say anything to me. When I asked him about it, he even lashed out at me and told me not to ask so much. Is that so? Jordan remained apprehensive. Tell me then, why are you suspecting Hailey? Elle humphed coldly and said, I knew long ago that Hailey Camden has done something to let you down! What did you say!?! Jordan was surprised to hear that Elle had learned of it earlier than he did. Elle said, Some time ago, I was driving a classmate of mine to the movies and happened to see a limited-edition Aston Martin. My classmate went boy-crazy and insisted on asking for the number of the driver of that car, so I tailed it. Who knew, that car drove to Hailey Residences! Later, I found out that the man was the new architect that Hailey had hired. I saw the man driving the car. Hes about my age and probably hasnt graduated from college yet. How could he be an architect? Who is he trying to fool? So, I secretly followed Hailey the next morning, and guess what I saw? Jordan clenched his fists and asked, What did you see!?! Elle said, You know that there is a red maple leaf forest in Hailey Residences, right? Hailey set up a mobile home there, and I saw that man hugging Hailey from the moment they were outside the forest all the way into the mobile home. They stayed there for an hour! Youre lying! Jordan was unwilling to accept that fact. In a moment of exasperation, he grabbed Elles fair neck and choked her! Ahem, ahem Jordan had strong hands, and especially since he had just heard such news, he could barely control his strength, thus making Elle feel suffocated. I Im not lying, I I have evidence. Elle raised her cell phone in one hand. Jordan immediately let go of her. Elle gasped for fresh air and panted heavily while her chest heaved up and down. After a while, Elle regained her composure. She unlocked her cell phone to show Jordan the photos that she had secretly taken. Jordan took her cell phone, only to see a photo of Hailey. Although the resolution of the photo wasnt too high, Jordan could tell that it was Hailey. In the photo, Hailey was clad in a short skirt and grinning widely while being held in the arms of a tall, young man. Elles cell phone had an excellent camera zooming function so she could take photos from a great distance away. However, after Jordan saw the photo, he smashed Elles cell phone onto the ground furiously. Bang! The cell phone was instantly smashed into bits! Why? Why did Hailey Camden do this!?! I can understand why she cheated on me with Tyler Collins when I was poor back then. Well, shes pretty, and its understandable that shed have high self-esteem and think that she deserves a better life! But now, she is already the wife of the president of Ace Corporation and the director of Hailey Residences. Why does she still want to act like this? Jordan was heartbroken, and he placed his hands on the desk feebly. Elle knew that this was an excellent opportunity for her and thus took Jordans hand before saying, Jordan, Hailey has really let you down. Not only is she not content with a husband like you, she even hooked up with other men out there. Why dont you divorce her and marry me? Hmph, marry you? 1 Jordan glanced at Elle with disdain. The Camdens are all the same. Elle is just a replica of Hailey, and shes probably even more ruthless! Elle said, Yeah, I should have been the one marrying you back then. If it wasnt for my fathers silly mistake of turning down my grandfathers arrangements, we would have been married now! Jordan, I really like you, and since the first time we met, Ive already fallen in love with you, and Ive been secretly carrying a torch for you for three years. Will you give me a chance? Jordan looked at the beautiful Elle and recalled the photos of her that Drew had sent him. He then thought about Haileys betrayal again. He decided not to care about anything else and gave Elle a kiss! 1 Chapter 112 - Elle’s Dream of Becoming The President’s Wife! Chapter 112: Elles Dream of Becoming The Presidents Wife! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elle wasnt a good woman either! Before Jordan revealed his identity as the president of Ace Corporation, she was even more harsh and callous with her words of mockery and insults compared to Hailey! Her claim about having been secretly in love with Jordan for three years was nothing but a lie! If Jordan was really poor, Hailey would at least be willing to treat him as a second option or a backup lover, but Elle wouldnt even look him in the eye! Jordan had decided to be relentless at this juncture. Since you think you and I should be together instead, and youve even dolled yourself up to confess your love to me, Ill fulfill you! Haileys betrayal made Jordan irrational. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to take revenge on Hailey and the Camdens! However, after ten minutes, Jordan pushed Elle away. He did not allow his irrational and impulsive behavior to continue and stopped himself from taking things with Elle too far to an irreparable point. Jordan sat on the ground and smacked his forehead with both hands. Deep down inside him, a voice was telling him that he wasnt doing the right thing.. Whats the matter? Elle asked softly. Jordan said, I cant betray my marriage. Elle said, But Hailey betrayed you. Jordan shook his head and said, I can get a divorce, but I cant do the same thing as she did, just to get back at her. If I do that, what will set me apart from her? Ill become an adulterer who has betrayed my marriage, just like her. Jordan knew that many married individuals, especially women, would feel an urge to get into an extramarital affair after finding out about their spouses infidelity, all for revenges sake. However, this is not the right thing to do. Jordan could choose to get a divorce, but he couldnt make the same mistake as Hailey. Jordans twenty-odd years of good upbringing would not allow him to do such a thing that goes against his principles! Elle was extremely disappointed. She pulled her elegant dress up and straightened the creases of the fabric, which was a little stained. She then squatted in front of Jordan, grabbed his arm, and said, Jordan, Ill wait for you to get a divorce. Once you do, well be able to be together openly! Jordan smiled. He would naturally divorce Hailey for sure! However, according to his plan, he would make Hailey initiate the divorce. At that time, Jordan would have also been kicked out of the family and become an ordinary citizen. Jordan laughed and said, Im afraid when the time comes, you may not want to be with me anymore. Elle said, How is that possible? Ive carried a torch for you for three years. If you divorce Hailey now, Id definitely snatch you up immediately! Jordan didnt dwell on this issue nor continue to argue with her about it. Instead, he asked, Elle, who else did you tell about what happened between Hailey and me? Why didnt you tell me? Elle replied truthfully, I didnt tell anyone about it, not my brother, not my dad, and not even Grandma. I planned to find some time to tell you about it first, but your company faced an attack recently, so I thought that you must be busy and decided to tell you after the saga blows over. Oh. Jordan nodded and said, Dont tell anyone about this, for now, especially Hailey. Dont let her know that Ive already found out about her affair. Elle answered obediently, Alright, I wont tell anyone about this. Rest assured. Jordan nodded and said, You may leave now. Ill call you again if theres anything. Im so sorry about what happened just now Elle said with happiness written all over her face, What are you apologizing for? Im more than happy, that was my first kiss! Jordan had spent the past three years living with the Camdens, so he knew that Herman had always been very strict with his children and forbade Elle from having a boyfriend. Her words were indeed believable. It was indeed somewhat ironic because Jordan didnt get Haileys first kiss, but he had stolen her cousin Elles first kiss. Elle strutted out of the office gleefully in her stilettos. On the other hand, Jordan was in a much better mood than before. Perhaps, what happened between him and Elle in the past ten minutes had made Jordan feel a little guilty towards Hailey. After stepping out of the office, Elle went to the washroom to put on some makeup because her lipstick had already been smudged from the kiss. When she was applying lipstick in the washroom, she ran into Victoria. Hey, Victoria. Elle was overjoyed to see Victoria because she was Jordans favorite right-hand man who had even slapped Hailey before. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Victoria took a look at Elle and wondered why her dress was stained with dirt. She looked as if she had fought with someone in the mud. She had always known Elle to be a girl who loved being clean and would never dare to wear such dirty clothes. However, she decided not to point it out because she didnt want to hurt Elles self-esteem. Oh, hello, Miss Camden. Victoria answered. Elle said, Victoria, you dont have to be so formal with me. Just call me Victoria. By the way, why did you move out of your office? Victoria answered coldly, Its all thanks to your cousin. My office is now Hailey Camdens. Elle said, Hailey shouldnt have vied with you for your office. She doesnt come to work often anyway. Its okay, Victoria, dont worry. Ill talk to Jordan later and ask him to return your office to you. Victoria was surprised to hear her words, and she suddenly paused in her actions when she was washing her hands. Elle was making it sound as if she was very chummy with Jordan. Will Jordan do her bidding? Elle was now very smug and conceited because Jordan had just kissed her, and Hailey had also cheated on him. Once Jordan divorces Hailey, Ill marry him and become the wife of the president of Ace Corporation! I will then have the right to decide who gets to use the office. While Victoria was stunned, Elle had already reapplied her lipstick. She then gave Victoria a pat on her shoulder like a boss would to their subordinate. Victoria, just work well with Jordan and reap more benefits for the company. Jordan wont shortchange you. Elle then left suavely. What has gotten into Elle Camden? Victoria was bewildered. After washing her hands and drying them, she walked towards Jordans office. However, when she thought about how Jordan had lashed out at Ashley just now and forbade anyone from disturbing him, she stopped and decided to text Jordan first. Mr. Steele, can I go to your office? Jordan got up from the ground when he saw her text. Now, he was no longer as angry as he was when he first reached the office. Thus, he opened the door of the office and said, Victoria, come in. After entering, Victoria said to Jordan, I dont know whats wrong with Elle Camden, but she just said that she wanted to let me move back to your wifes office. I just want to explain to you that it wasnt my request at all. Theres nothing about my new office that Im displeased with. While seated on his chair, Jordan said, Oh, youd better move back to your former office. Its spacious and has a good location. Itll help you work better. Well, but your wife Victoria was afraid that Hailey would be unhappy if she found out. Jordan said, I will talk to her. Victoria, remember, you are the vice president of this company, and what you have and will contribute to this company is far beyond what she can. I draw a very distinct line between work and private matters. In order to avoid letting her put you down with her shares again, Ive decided to give you 2% of the companys shares and make you the second-largest shareholder of the corporation! Chapter 113 - A Date With Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Really? Victoria was so overjoyed that she seemed to be losing her composure. She had always felt that it was unfair for Hailey to trample on her by throwing her weight around with her identity as the presidents wife. Victoria was a seasoned employee who had been working for the company even before Jordan became the president. She had also contributed a lot to the company. What had Hailey ever done? Who was she to occupy such an excellent office room? Victoria suddenly had some doubts, and she asked, Mr. Steele, everything is fine between you and Hailey, right? Of course, Jordan couldnt tell Victoria about the embarrassing truth of his marriage. Thus, he smiled and said, Were doing very well, she just got pregnant recently, and we are very in love with each other.. However, I realized that Ive spoiled her too much and ended up neglecting you guys here in the office. Thats not something a competent president should do. Victoria was no longer doubtful. She said with a smile, Mr. Steele, youre setting a good example for all men by being such a loving husband and doting on your wife so much. We employees wouldnt dare to be jealous. Gazing at the svelte Victoria, Jordan couldnt help but be stunned for a few seconds. After those crazy ten minutes or so that he had spent with Elle just now, Jordan was still in a state of excitement, and his hormones were raging as he couldnt help but be enticed by beautiful women. Besides, Victoria was also a gorgeous woman, so there was no way Jordan didnt harbor any thoughts about her. To be honest, Jordan didnt treat Victoria very well. Ever since Victoria learned that he was the companys president, she had been taking the initiative to approach him and get closer to him. However, Jordan had always been really cold to her as he completely treated her as a subordinate. Now, Jordan regretted his decision as he felt that he would have been better off dating Victoria than Hailey! At the very least, Victoria wasnt a two-faced person like Hailey, who seemed to be innocent and lovely on the surface, but was actually a promiscuous and unfaithful woman! Jordan asked, Victoria, are you free for lunch? My treat. Overjoyed to hear his offer, Victoria agreed, Sure, Id like to eat at Chicken and Noodles again. At noon, Jordan and Victoria headed to the underground parking lot of the office building, and together, they hopped into his limited edition Maybach. They then told the chauffeur to send them to downtown Orlando. In the back seat, Jordan poured Victoria a glass of champagne and handed it to her. Lets go get something from downtown before heading to lunch, okay? Victoria obviously wouldnt dare to oppose as a subordinate, and she had always gone along with Jordans decisions. Victoria took the champagne and said, Of course its okay. But Mr. Steele Call me by my name. Jordan poured a glass of champagne for himself too. Victoria asked with a smile, Jordan, is there a happy occasion that calls for a celebration with champagne today? Victoria asked with a smile The champagne in the car was prepared by her for Jordan. The main reason that Jordan had popped champagne was to celebrate the fact that he had finally seen Haileys true colors and obtained the closure he needed to finally let go of this relationship. However, Jordan said, To celebrate the fact that Ace Corporation has overcome that recent ordeal. Victoria clinked glasses with Jordan and said, When the stock market opens on Monday, our stock price will definitely soar high again! Jordan didnt respond to that. Little did Victoria know that the stock price of Ace Corporation would definitely plummet again when the stock market opened on Monday! At that time, Jordan will be kicked out of the Steele family and stripped of his position as the president of the Acme Corporation! Jordan and Victorias relationship as colleagues would end after the weekend! Hence, Jordan wanted to treat Victoria to a meal and give her a gift as a token of appreciation for her help at work. Upon arriving in downtown Orlando, Jordan headed straight to the Chanel store because Victoria liked Chanel purses. When he entered the store, the sales assistant recognized at a glance that Jordan was the president of the famous Ace Corporation. Besides, he was accompanied by the rich and beautiful Victoria. Thus, the sales assistant was particularly enthusiastic about greeting them. Jordan set his sights on a red bag, which he picked up and showed to Victoria. Victoria, do you like this bag? Victoria nodded and said, I do, but Hailey probably prefers lighter colors. Jordan took the bag and handed it to the sales assistant. Please wrap this up. Victoria was stunned. The bag cost $10,000. After paying for it with his credit card, Jordan handed it to Victoria. This is for you. Victoria was so shocked that she covered her mouth. Jordan Jordan actually gave her a $10,000 Chanel bag! Jordan patted Victorias shoulder and said, Take it, youve been so busy with work when our company got attacked recently and you barely got any sleep. Its been hard on you. This is your reward. Jordan had already paid for it, and the bags design would suit a mature woman better, so it wasnt very suitable for Hailey. Hence, Victoria didnt decline any further and took the bag. Thank you, Mr. Steele! Lets go for lunch! Jordan and Victoria had an enjoyable lunch together. They laughed and chatted merrily until the late afternoon when they returned to the office at 4 pm. During those few hours, Victoria had the illusion that she was Jordans girlfriend because he had never been so nice to her before. Jordan figured it out too. In the past, he had pampered Hailey to bits, bought her everything she wanted, and gave in to her all the time. But what happened? All he got in return was betrayal! In that case, he might as well show that love and concern to someone who deserved it better! While Victoria and Jordan were having lunch, Hailey had been chatting with Rachel. Hailey asked, Have you contacted Cayden yet? He seems to have left Orlando. Rachel smiled and said, Yeah, he went back to New York. I think he fled in haste because he couldnt beat your husband. Congrats Hailey. it turns out that the Steeles are more impressive after all. Hailey said gleefully, Really? I think so too! The Huxleys are such a powerful family. They can easily wipe out any other company by doing what they had done to Ace Corporation. But Jordan managed to keep the company standing. The Steeles hid their assets so well. Thank God I didnt do anything wrong to let Jordan down! In the past few days, Hailey had been spending most of her time with Cayden from morning till night, during which they got to be alone with each other for a few hours. Besides, Cayden was passionate in his pursuit for Hailey, and she almost couldnt help but cheat on Jordan. Rachel said, I really cant wait for Monday to arrive so that I can see how Jordan has crushed Cayden Huxley! Rachel had been distraught with Cayden because he had been threatening her previously. Seeing that the Steeles had gained the upper hand during the battle against the Huxleys, Rachel was overjoyed too. Just like that, time passed quickly, and soon, it was Monday. The stock market was going to open on Monday, and Jordan would go against Cayden again! Many people in the industry analyzed that the stock price of Ace Corporation this morning will be the deciding factor of victory! In Jade Villa, New York. Cayden was camping in front of his computer and smoking a cigarette anxiously while Tyler was right beside him, similarly looking extremely worried. Cayden, you cant close your position! Keep fighting with Jordan! Dont you want to sleep with Hailey Camden anymore? Go listen to that recording again! Tyler snapped angrily. Chapter 114 - Jordan Gets Kicked Out! Chapter 114: Jordan Gets Kicked Out! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden dumped his cigarette against the ground and hollered at Tyler furiously. Screw you! Stop trying to spite me again with Hailey and your shit! Do you think I dont want to take revenge on Jordan Steele? I need money to do that! My grandfather doesnt want to give me any more money. How can I continue fighting with him!?! Cayden had been rather cowardly the past two days. He fled back to New York and didnt dare to meet Hailey again. In fact, he didnt even dare to text her back! Two days ago, he swore that he would snatch Hailey back from Jordan. Now, he can no longer go against Jordan. Tyler did not want the battle between the Steeles and the Huxleys to end just like that. He continued to persuade Cayden, If Grandpa doesnt give you money, you can ask your parents to or borrow some money from Shane.. He has at least a billion dollars. If spending another billion dollars can make the Ace Corporation go bankrupt, I would have borrowed money to do so! Right after Jordans company was in trouble, so many bigwigs in the business industry rushed to help him. This is a damned bottomless pit! Through this business war against Jordan, Cayden realized that the power of the Steeles was not to be underestimated. Many people said that the Steeles had lost power in the country since they had relocated overseas. That was simply a lie! At this juncture, Cayden and Tyler both received a notification on their respective cell phones. It was a notification from a financial app that they had been paying close attention to. Both of them unlocked their cell phones together and were instantly dumbstruck. The notification was titled Breaking! Mr. Walton denies Black Friday Sales cooperation with Ace Corporation! They tapped it to see that it was a video interview with Mr. Walton. In the video, Mr. Walton alleged that while Ace Corporation had approached him to talk about cooperation, there was a delay in the funds transfer. Hence, Mr. Walton suspected that there was a major problem with Ace Corporations finances. Thus, he terminated the cooperation with Ace Corporation. Cayden was astonished after reading the news. Didnt you say that Mr. Walton holds great respect for Jordans grandfather? Hes clearly harming Jordan by saying those words! Tyler laughed out loud and said, Something must have happened. Thats why Mr. Walton has decided to abandon Jordan Steele. Jordan Steele must be in trouble! Caydens eyes also lit up. The stock market hadnt opened yet, so he still had a chance to make a choice! He had to decide if he should continue fighting with Jordan or obey his grandfather and stop! The moment he thought of Haileys tender, delicate body and her beautiful face, Cayden couldnt resist the most primitive desire from within his body, especially since he was only in his early twenties. He quickly called Shane Huxley, Shane, lend me 150 million dollars! An hour ago. Jordan took the opportunity to call Mr. Walton while going to the washroom. Mr. Walton, I need a favor from you, Jordan said while seated on the toilet with his cell phone in hand. Mr. Walton smiled and said, Help you hold the market? No problem, our companys listed too anyway. Dont worry, with me around, your companys stock price wont plunge! Mr. Waltons company was listed in the stock market more than a decade ago. It had become the largest IPO in the history of the U.S. stock market. It could be said that Mr. Walton had a great significance in the stock market. With Mr. Waltons support, Jordan basically wouldnt face many problems. However, Jordan said, No, Mr. Walton, I would like to ask you to terminate the cooperation with the Ace Corporation and attack us. The stock market officially opened at 9:30 AM! Ace Corporation. Jordan, Victoria, and Hailey were all seated in Jordans office and paying full attention to the stock price of Ace Corporation that was displayed on the large LED screen. The stock price plummeted right after the market opened! All the other sectors that were related to the Ace Corporation had plummeted in price too! Hailey began to panic, and she started swinging Jordans arm as she asked, Hubby, whats going on? Why is our stock price falling? I dont like red. Quick, ask your grandfather to help. Green indicates the stock is trading higher than the previous days close, while red suggests falling stock prices. Jordan sneered and thought, Hah, you dont like this? Do you think I like this? Well, its your fault for making me a cuckold twice! In order to get rid of Hailey and cut her out of his life without breaking his promise to Grandaunt Lily, Jordan had no choice but to curb his anger. Jordan patted Haileys hand and said calmly, Its fine. Ill call my grandfather and ask him to give me another two billion dollars to mitigate the decline. Yes, yes! After that, let me speak to Grandpa too. Id like to say good morning to him. Oh, no, its the afternoon where he is. Ill say good afternoon to him! Hailey was as happy as a lark and behaving just like a child. The tall and slender Victoria was leaning her lithe waist against the expensive desk in the office. She thought to herself emotionally, Wow, this is a fight between whales. The money that both the Steeles and Huxleys have thrown in combined is several times the value of the Ace Corporation! Victoria was naturally overjoyed. Ace Corporation became the focus of the domestic business industry while Victoria rose to fame in the entire country, too, as opposed to being well-known only in Orlando before this. Many people in DC and New York were now familiar with her name. If she wanted to jump ship to another firm in the future, it would be much easier. Jordan took out his cell phone and called his grandfather, but the number wasnt in use at the moment. I cant get through to him, Jordan said with a frown. Hailey said, Is Grandpa taking a nap? Call Butler Frank instead. Okay. Jordan was just about to call Butler Frank, but Ashley suddenly knocked on the door and entered, to his surprise. She then said, Mr. Steele, Mr. Reyes is here to see you. It turned out that Butler Frank and Pablo had already arrived at the office. When Hailey saw the two of them, she frantically walked over to greet them candidly, Butler Frank, Mr. Dalton, youre here. Jordan was just about to call you. Surprisingly, the two of them were very different from their usual, subservient selves when facing Jordan. Pablo yelled at Hailey, Who are you calling Butler Frank? Call him Mr. Reyes! Hailey was stunned for a moment as she couldnt understand why Pablo said that. Both Jordan and Hailey had been addressing Butler Frank that way in the past. Pablo wasnt an amicable person, so Hailey didnt dare to argue with him. Jordan walked over and said, Butler Frank, as you can see, the stock price of Ace Corporation is plunging. I just tried to call Grandpa, but I couldnt get through to him. Lend me 200 million dollars. Butler Frank put his hands behind his back and was no longer as subservient. He said austerely in an overbearing manner, Mr. Jordan Steele, Mr. Steele Senior has specially sent me to inform you that hes very upset with the fact that youve wasted two billion dollars of the familys assets in the past week! He will not give you another cent, and Jordan Steele, youve been kicked out of the family. You are no longer the heir to the Steele family! Chapter 115 - Stepping Down As President! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Franks words made both Hailey and Victoria overwhelmed with astonishment! Of course, Jordan looked shocked too, but he was just pretending. Kicked out of the family? Hailey was even more concerned about this than Jordan. She asked Frank, Butler Frank, are you mistaken? How can Jordan possibly be kicked out of the family? Is Grandpa upset that Jordan spent too much money last week? Can you please tell Grandpa that we wont spend money recklessly and wont save the Ace Corporation anymore? Frank sighed and said, Miss Camden, Im not mistaken. Mr. Steele Senior has indeed kicked Jordan out of the family, and money is, of course, not the reason. Mr. Steele Senior found out the day before yesterday that the DNA test report for Jordan and his father was fake. Jordan is not related to the Steeles by blood at all! . Both of them were even more astonished to hear that. Jordan isnt his fathers biological son? Could it be You mean, my mom Jordan couldnt bring himself to continue what he wanted to say. He would definitely be killed by his mother if he made up a story to accuse his mother of having an affair to deceive Hailey. 1 Frank nodded tacitly without stating things too explicitly. After all, Jordans mother was also his superior, whom he respected very much and didnt have the cheek to accuse. Hailey felt like her mind was getting blurry, and she couldnt think straight. She exclaimed, How can that be? Although I havent met Jordans mother in person, Ive seen photos of her before. Shes gorgeous, and she seems to be very pure and kind hearted. She wont be unfaithful to Jordans father! Also, how can you be sure that Jordan is not his fathers biological son? It seems to be too much of an arbitrary decision to rely solely on a DNA test report to determine the truth! After Hailey officially remarried Jordan, she also learned of prestigious families unspoken rules like Jordans. One of them was that soon after the birth of a child, a DNA paternity test would have to be conducted to prove that the child was legitimately a biological offspring of the family. That was also the reason that Hailey was so determined and committed to bearing a child for Jordan. Rachel had even once suggested that Hailey try getting pregnant with another mans child and pass it off as Jordans, should she fail to conceive with Jordan. However, Hailey opposed that idea vehemently. Frank answered, Ive secretly used Jordans hair to get another DNA test done, and the results show that he is indeed not a descendant of the Steele family. Regarding your first question, Miss Camden, I cannot answer you as to why a seemingly pure and kindhearted woman would have an extramarital affair. Miss Camden, youre a woman yourself, so you should know more about the mindsets of women better than men do. Hailey immediately froze when she heard Franks words. She was reminded of herself! She was precisely a pretty and ethereal-looking woman who seemed pure and kind hearted on the surface. But who would have thought that she had been unfaithful to her husband, Jordan? At the thought of this, Hailey bit her lip as she no longer dared to vouch for Jordans mother. Frank said, Jordan, Mr. Steele Senior wants you to resign as president of Ace Corporation immediately. I will take over your and Hailey Camdens shares of the company, and your villa in Rose Garden Villas, as well as your Maybach and other vehicles, will also be confiscated. No, dont do that When Hailey heard that the villa she was currently living in and the expensive cars would be taken away, she immediately burst into tears. Jordan pretended to be sad too. He said, Everything I have in Orlando is given to me by Grandpa. Since he wants to take them all back, Ill return everything to him, including the companys shares. Ill step down as president of Ace Corporation too. Before I do, Id like to have Victoria Clarke assume the position of CEO. Is that alright? Victoria was filled with complicated emotions after hearing his words because she didnt expect Jordan to recommend her to serve as the companys president. After taking a glance at Victoria, Frank said, Alright. Ive long heard about how brave and resourceful Miss Clarke is. Since Im not familiar with the operations in Ace Corporation either, Victoria Clarke shall be the president of the Ace Corporation from now on! Mr Mr. Reyes. Victorias speech had become somewhat incoherent. She had dreamed of that position for ages! She had always thought that the deputy president of a listed company was the pinnacle of what she could achieve in her career for the rest of her life! Frank could tell how excited Victoria was, and he said with a smile, Miss Clarke, dont rejoice too soon. Its not necessarily a good thing to become the president of the Ace Corporation now because Ace Corporation is still being targeted by the Huxleys. Hopefully, after Jordan steps down, the Huxleys will give up on attacking the Ace Corporation. Otherwise, if he insists on making Ace Corporation go bankrupt, youll only be able to be the president for a few days. Victoria was aware of the current situation, but no matter what, she still wanted to clinch the position of president of the corporation! Victoria bowed to Frank respectfully and then once more to Jordan. Thank you, Mr. Reyes and Mr. Steele. No matter what, Ill definitely stand by Ace Corporation and brave through all storms! Frank and Jordan both looked at Victoria with a heartened smile. At this moment, Jordan said to Victoria in his head, Victoria, after we part this time, we may never get to be colleagues or meet again in this life. The position of president of Ace Corporation is my last gift to you. Thank you forever for having had a crush on me! Jordan was not a fool, so he obviously knew that Victoria, the goddess of the business industry in Orlando, had a crush on him! However, Jordan had been caught up with Hailey and never thought of getting into a relationship with Victoria. Now that Jordan had given up on the business trial of his own accord, he would leave Ace Corporation and sever all ties with Victoria. He had let her down after all! Butler Frank left without saying anything. After Frank and Pablo left, only Jordan, Hailey, and Victoria were left in the office. On the computer screen, the stock price of Ace Corporation was still plummeting continuously, and there was nothing but red. Victoria looked at Jordan with mixed feelings and said, Mr. Steele maybe your grandfather is just muddled up. Dont be too sad. Jordan smiled and said, Im not the president of Ace Corporation any more. You are. I hope you can lead Ace Corporation to greater heights after I leave. I might come back and apply for a job when I can no longer make a living in the future. When that time comes, you must take me in. Mr. Steele When Victoria heard her words, she felt a sudden soreness in her nose, and she teared up right away. That was a rare sight. Victoria had been portraying the image of a strong, independent career woman for numerous years. She could make the domineering presidents kneel down in front of her. She could throw a grown man over her shoulder and beat him up into a pulp. She had never shown such a gentle and vulnerable side of herself before. This was the first time in her life that she cried in front of her own boss. She was grateful to have met Jordan, and working for him during this period was the happiest days of her life. Jordan patted Victorias shoulder and said, Miss Clarke, please hold a press conference for me. I want to announce my resignation. Half an hour later. Jordans announcement of his resignation as the president of Ace Corporation hit the headlines of the major financial channels! Chapter 116 - Drastic Change In Hailey’s Attitude! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In Jade Villa, New York. Hahahahaha Hahahaha Jordan Steele has stepped down as the president of Acecorporation! Jordan Steele has resigned! He lost! I defeated him! Cayden was laughing hysterically after watching the video of the press conference of Ace Corporation together with Tyler. In the video, Jordan announced that he was stepping down as president and appointed Victoria as the next president of Ace Corporation with a gloomy expression. At this moment, Tyler was a thousand times more exhilarated than Cayden! Tyler leaped onto the couch in the living room with his shoes on. He exclaimed at Cayden, Impressive! Cayden, youre really impressive! Youve turned Jordan Steele from a president of a corporation into a commoner! Cayden guffawed and said, That goes without saying. They clapped their hands gleefully to rejoice as if they were in a basketball match and Cayden had pulled a killer move or intercepted his opponent. . After celebrating with Cayden, Tyler knelt down on the couch again and raised his head to look at the ceiling. Dad, Jordan Steele caused you to go bankrupt. Mom, Jordan Steele has humiliated you for an entire night, and now, Ive finally taken revenge for you! Did you guys see that? Cayden slapped him and chided, My aunt isnt dead yet. Why are you yelling into the air? If you want them to know, call them. Of course, Tyler would call his parents, but the Collins were now broke, and even though Tyler had taken revenge on Jordan, they probably wouldnt be that happy. Tyler said to Cayden, You should be the one making the call, Cayden. Arent you going to call that bitch Hailey Camden and brag about this? Cayden nodded and said, Youre right. This promiscuous woman is finally mine! Haha. When Cayden was with Hailey, he would call her a goddess and shower her with compliments subserviently like a complete bootlicker. However, in private, he would call Hailey all sorts of nasty and derogatory names! Cayden managed to call Hailey, but she refused to pick up. How dare you hang up on me? Cayden was a little enraged. However, in less than ten seconds, Cayden suddenly received a text from Hailey, which read: Ill call you tonight! Haha, Hailey Camden is probably with Jordan Steele now. Okay then, Ill have a sweet conversation with you over the phone tonight then! Cayden smiled smugly. He had already popped some champagne to celebrate with Tyler. In the Ace Corporations office building in Orlando. After the press conference, Jordan handed over his duties as the president to Victoria and packed up to leave. You can take my car home. Victoria came to the elevator to see off Jordan and Hailey and handed the key to her Porsche to Jordan. She knew that the Maybach that Jordan had driven to work this morning had already been taken away by Frank. Jordan pushed Victorias tender hand away and declined, Thank you, but its alright, well just take a cab home. Hailey was hanging her head low. Although many of the companys employees had come out to see them off with good intentions, Hailey felt extremely ashamed! She had made a glorious appearance at the company during her first visit. Everyone praised her for her beauty and was in awe that she was the presidents wife. However, she now felt that everyone was mocking her! Take care, Mr. Steele, do visit us when youre free. Ashley and the others waved goodbye to Jordan. During Jordans time at the company, he was very nice to his subordinates. After he took over as president, he had also given them better welfare and benefits. Hence, they genuinely liked him as their boss. Jordan did not say anything much. He boarded the elevator to the first floor and walked out of the office building. Hailey griped with some resentment, How are we supposed to go home? The villa is so far from here. Why didnt you take Victoria Clarkes car key when she offered it to you? Its not like youre not going to return the car to her. Jordan said, Dont you like taking a cab? I called one. Hailey retorted, Who said so? I like riding in Porsches! For the first time since they reconciled, Hailey snapped at Jordan with such a rude attitude. Jordan wasnt sad at all. Instead, he was overjoyed. Haileys attitude towards Jordan had really changed drastically since his career sank to the doldrums. That meant that his plan was working well. Very soon, Hailey will initiate a divorce! Jordan continued gently, Havent you been taking a cab home the past few days? Feeling a little diffident, Hailey didnt dare to retort much. Instead, she compromised. Fine, lets take a cab then. I hate the weather today. Its so sunny. Hailey took out a pair of Gentle Monster sunglasses from her bag and put them on to shield her eyes from the sun. It was a popular brand among many top celebrities. After putting the shades on, Hailey looked just like a gorgeous celebrity. Soon, the cab that Jordan called arrived at the entrance of the office building. It was a car that was of a make that Hailey didnt even recognize. Being born to a wealthy family, Hailey was undoubtedly familiar with luxury car brands. Still, she didnt know much about cars of cheaper make. She took a glance at the car and said, You called for a normal car? Oh gosh! Ill never travel in such a car. When Hailey called an Uber, she would make sure to select a premium, luxury car. Feigning ignorance, Jordan asked, You mean you get to choose the make? I didnt know. Jordan had deliberately called a cheaper car because it was exactly what a cheap and shameless woman like Hailey deserved! Beep-beep. Jordan and Hailey still hadnt gotten inside the car after a long time, so the driver started honking and even rolled down the window to holler at them. Are you going to get in or not? Hailey said to the driver, Just leave. We wont sit in such a car. Hailey then called another cab with her phone and opted for a luxury car model. Hmph, what a materialistic woman! You cant even make do with an ordinary car. How can I expect you to suffer hardship with me!? Jordan was done testing Hailey, and he had now confirmed that she was a mercenary woman who would love a man only if he was wealthy. Jordan had been worried for the past two days that Hailey might refuse to part with him and decide to suffer with him after he gets kicked out of the family. He was worried that he might cave in and forgive her again because of how much he loved her. However, it seemed that he didnt have to worry about that issue anymore because she would never stand by him in weal and woe! They arrived back at Rose Garden Villa in the Uber. As soon as they entered, Sylvie walked towards Jordan with a cup of lemon verbena tea. Jordan, youre home. Why are you back so early today? Hailey called me just now to inform me that you guys were coming home, so I specially made you a cup of tea. This is lemon verbena tea. Hailey said that youve been feeling nauseous for the past two days, so much that you even feel like throwing up when she kisses you. So I asked my friends for some home remedies, and they said that lemon verbena tea helps with getting rid of queasiness. Quick, give it a try. Thanks. Jordan took the teacup while thinking to himself, Your daughter is the reason for my nausea, and this is not something that can be remedied with tea! Benedict, who was at Jordans side, interrupted when he saw him about to take a sip of tea. Wait a minute, Jordan, let me ask you something. Chapter 117 - Unfathomable Elle! Chapter 117: Unfathomable Elle! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how rude Benedict was to Jordan, Sylvie glared at him and chided, Whats so important that you have to ask him now? Jordan has had a long day at work. Let him have his tea first! Benedict rolled his eyes at Sylvie, the silly woman who paid no attention to the world of business, and sneered at her in contempt. Benedict ignored Sylvie and asked directly, Jordan, I saw on the news that you stepped down as the president of Ace Corporation. Is that true? Sylvie asked in surprise, What? Jordan, you are no longer the president of Ace Corporation? Is it because your grandfather doesnt like Orlando and wants to arrange for you to go to DC or New York? Ive long wanted to go to New York. When are you leaving? Well go with you! Sylvie thought that Jordan had stepped down as president of Ace Corporation because there was a better opportunity for him. Without beating around the bush, Jordan said with a sorrowful expression, My grandfather kicked me out of the family. What? Benedict and Sylvie were both astonished! . They had been taking care of Jordan and treating him like he was their son lately, precisely because of his prestigious family background. If Jordan had been kicked out of his family, they would probably start being harsh to him like they used to in the past! Jordan had some difficulty explaining, so Hailey told her parents about everything that had just happened at the company. Heartbroken, Sylvie lamented, Ah, how did that happen!?! My daughters life is so tragic, she just got pregnant, and now this has happened to her! Hailey tugged on Sylvies sleeve and told her not to say such disheartening words. Jordan said, Were back to pack up our things. Butler Frank Oh, I mean, Mr. Reyes will send someone to take over the house in the afternoon. Hailey and I will move to New City residential estate. You guys should move back too. Before Hailey was pregnant, Benedict and Sylvie only came over once in the morning and in the evening. After Hailey got pregnant, Sylvie moved in. Sylvie and Benedict had completely treated this place as their own home in the past two days. Sylvie wailed in misery again after hearing that. Benedict sighed and immediately called to tell Diana about it. After hanging up the phone, Benedict said, Your grandmother wants you guys to go to her place to give her a clear explanation. Jordan knew that it wouldnt be too difficult to fool Benedict and Sylvie. Still, Diana would be the greatest obstacle to his plan. Hailey didnt have a say in whether they would get divorced or not because they needed Dianas consent. Jordan said, Well go see her after we move our things over. Benedict nodded and said to Sylvie, What are you waiting for? Lets hurry up and move too. Youre the one who insisted that we move here, but we have to move away again after just a couple of days. Jordan and Hailey had many things to move, and they couldnt manage on their own, so Jordan called some movers to help move their personal belongings to the New City residential estate. Jordan was filled with emotions when he arrived in the New City residential estate again. This is where the two of them had lived together for three years, but after they reconciled, they stayed in the villa. The last time Jordan came here was to pack his belongings after discovering that Hailey cheated on him. In the living room, Jordan took the initiative to hold Haileys hand and said, Honey, when we lived here in the past, you were still unwilling to share a room with me. You wont ask to sleep in a separate room from me again today, will you? Haileys eyes were glossed over, and only when she heard Jordans words did she come back to her senses and said, Of course, I wont sleep in a separate room from you, but now that Im expecting, wed better not Jordan nodded and said, Yes, I know. The doctor has also instructed me to abstain from intercourse with you. I wont touch you. After saying these words, Jordan recalled the photo taken by Elle! In the photo, Cayden was carrying the already pregnant Hailey in the mobile home in the maple forest! God knows what they had done inside! Hailey Camden, I hope that even if you cheat, youd have the decency to sleep with another man only after you deliver the baby! Jordan could only pray that the two of them did not do anything. As Jordan glanced at Hailey affectionately, he said, Dont worry, even if I am no longer part of the Steele family, I will still work hard to earn money to provide for you and our baby.. I wont let you two suffer. Of course, he was just saying that to make Hailey even more convinced that he had really been disowned. Hailey smiled awkwardly and looked at Jordan. She said gently, Silly Hubby, dont be so discouraged yet. Maybe Grandpa made a mistake. We shouldnt think about how to work hard now, but focus on thinking of a way to make Grandpa acknowledge you again. Its getting late. Lets go see Grandma. In Old Mrs. Camdens villa. After Diana heard that Jordan had been kicked out by the Steeles, she was so anxious that she couldnt even drink a sip of water and simply paced back and forth in the villa. When Jordan and Hailey arrived, Hermans family, too, had arrived. Jordan, have you managed to contact your grandfather? Diana asked Jordan urgently. Jordan shook his head. What about your parents? Diana continued to probe. Jordan said, My father is not answering my calls. I spoke to my mom, and she has also been expelled from the family. Shes now in Australia, and she said that what grandpa said is all true. Ah. Diana let out a long sigh and exclaimed, How did such a thing happen all of a sudden!?! Elle, seated on the couch and still wearing that skin-tight dress, laughed and spoke up. Since Jordan has been kicked out of his family, hes a penniless man now, right? Haha, Hailey, youve only been the presidents wife for a few days, and youre back to being a commoner again? Hailey glowered at Elle and retorted, Mind your own business! You dont even know to wash your dress when its filthy. Theres a mans handprint on it too! Elle, is your boyfriend a car mechanic? Why are his hands so dirty? The black handprint on her dress naturally belonged to Jordan. That day, Jordan swapped cars with Salvatore, but the steering wheel and binoculars in the latters car were extremely dirty. After returning to the office, Jordan was still overwhelmed with the fury of learning that his wife had cheated on him and had not washed his hands. Elle coincidentally showed up at that time. Thats how her clean dress got stained. Herman barked furiously, Hailey Camden! Mind your words, Elle doesnt have a boyfriend at all! However, Elle wasnt bothered at all. Whats wrong with my dress being dirty? I just like wearing dirty dresses. Who are you to bother? After saying that, she silently glanced at Jordan. Jordan didnt dare to look directly at her sultry eyes. This little girl Elle had humiliated me for becoming penniless on the surface but still wearing the same dress that she did when we kissed. That means that she has very likely guessed that this is all just a plan of mine! Chapter 118 - A Married Couple Belong To The Same Grove Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elle was aware of Haileys affair, and she had also shown Jordan the photos of Haileys rendezvous with Cayden. Any man in Jordans shoes wouldnt be able to act as if nothing had happened. It just so happens that Jordan was kicked out of the Steele family at this moment. Elle guessed that Jordans expulsion was, more likely than not, a sham to trick Hailey into divorcing him! In order to win Jordans heart, Elle deliberately criticized him for being a penniless man so as to trigger Haileys materialistic mindset and make her feel terrible. She also hoped that Hailey and Jordan would get divorced sooner so that she could marry him. Diana smacked the table furiously and hollered, Have you guys had enough!?! Why are you still arguing about trivial things like whether Elles clothes are dirty and whether she has a boyfriend or not, at such a juncture!?! Whether Jordan could inherit the tens of billions of dollars worth of assets belonging to the Steeles was the most crucial issue at the moment! Diana pondered over it carefully for a long time before suddenly asking Jordan, Jordan, how is your relationship with both your brothers? Jordan answered truthfully, We used to be rather close when we were kids, but after we grew up, my grandfather arranged for me to go to different places for my various trials.. Ive barely contacted them in the past few years, and its been five or six years since we last met. Diana nodded and said, Yes, the dispute over assets and property has always been very intense in wealthy families like yours. The sudden appearance of your DNA paternity test report that was done more than ten years ago is very likely to be the doing of your brothers who are trying to smear you! After hearing her words, Sylvie frantically said, Yes, Jordans brothers must have slandered Jordan because they want those dozens of billions of dollars worth of assets, all to themselves. Benedict agreed with that viewpoint. Jordan didnt expect them to think from that perspective, and all of a sudden, he was at a loss for words for an explanation. Diana continued, Also, the DNA paternity test that Butler Frank had done with your hair sample may not necessarily be accurate. I heard that only hairs plucked from the root would give accurate results. Jordan, I think you should go to England to meet your grandfather and do another DNA paternity test in his presence. Even if you turn out to not be related to the Steeles by blood, youve spent decades living with them after all, and they will treat you as their own on account of the feelings youve nurtured with them. Sylvie hurriedly agreed, Yes, yes, Jordan, you have to go to England. Take Hailey with you and see your grandfather. When he sees you, hell simmer down. Being parents ourselves, we know how hard it is to raise a child, and the ties that youve had with them over the past two decades or so cant be broken that easily. Jordan had expected that the Camdens would want to go to England, so he was prepared for that. Jordan shook his head and said, I was planning to go to England too, but Butler Frank said very clearly that Grandpa doesnt want to see me. Besides, Ive just received a call from the UK Visas & Immigration that Im not permitted entry to the UK. Everyone was shocked to hear that. Sylvie asked in astonishment, Why? But we dont need visas to travel to the UK, do we? Elle, who was sitting on the couch with one leg over the other, said with disdain, Dont be silly, isnt it normal for the authorities to intervene and decide who is permitted to enter? When I went abroad last year, a man in front of me was pulled out of the queue at the airport while waiting to undergo the security checks. The airport staff told him that they received a message from immigration saying that he was not allowed into the country and wouldnt let him register even though he had a valid visa at the time! At this moment, Hailey interjected, I got a call too. Just like Jordan, Im refused entry. What? The Camdens were surprised. Diana said, The Steeles are indeed very powerful. They can even make someone be denied entry to England. Jordan, it seems that your grandfather is determined not to see you. Jordan said with a look of misery, Why is Grandpa being so heartless!?! Seeing how upset Jordan was, Diana thought that it would be inappropriate to question him further. She said, Jordan, Ill ask my friend in England to find your grandfather and see if we can arrange for you to meet him to talk things over. In the meantime, try to have a talk with Butler Frank and see if theres a chance to turn things around. Thank you, Grandma. Jordan knew clearly that although Diana had many friends in England, none of them were on the same level as his grandfather. As the patriarch of the most secretive wealthy family in the world, Jordans grandfather would only meet those who had made prior arrangements. Even someone of Mr. Waltons status wouldnt get to see him without Jordans arrangement, let alone others. Afterward, the Camdens had a meal together, and Jordan returned to the New City residential estate with Hailey. Upon returning to his home for the past three years, Jordan did not rest immediately and instead opened a bottle of red wine to pour himself a glass of it. He had been expelled from the family and had even lost his position as the president of Ace Corporation. Thus, he had to act like he was sorrowful and miserable. Why? Why does fate have to do this to me!?! Jordan muttered to himself while drinking wine. On the other hand, Hailey stood at the side and stared at Jordans dispirited expression. She felt that Jordan didnt seem to be faking it. It wasnt that Jordan had great acting chops, but he was indeed very crestfallen now, and he also felt that fate was playing a trick on him. However, Jordan wasnt sad because of his expulsion but because of Haileys affair. Jordan was venting all of his pent-up misery that stemmed from Haileys betrayal, which made Hailey mistakenly believe that it was because of what happened to him today. Soon, Jordan had chugged two bottles of red wine all by himself. He then collapsed on the countertop in a drunken stupor. Hubby, Hubby. Hailey called out to Jordan twice, but he didnt respond. She then patted his face with her slender fingers before calling his name again. Jordan, wake up, dont sleep here. Youll catch a cold. Go back inside. However, Jordan still didnt respond after she called him several times. You can never wake up a person who is pretending to sleep. Likewise, Jordan wasnt drunk but merely pretending to be drunk. Ah. Hailey sighed. She was a weak woman who didnt have the strength to carry a burly man like Jordan. Besides, she was now pregnant, and it would be dangerous for her to do so as she might fall. Hailey looked at the drunken Jordan and the two empty bottles of red wine. Given Haileys liquor level, she would pass out after drinking one and a half bottles of wine. In her opinion, Jordan was very likely to get drunk since he had downed two bottles of wine while drowning his sorrows. After drinking two bottles, he was definitely drunk. Hence, Hailey stopped pretending to be a virtuous and nice woman. She hollered callously, Good-for-nothing! Whats the point of hiding at home and drowning your sorrows in wine? If you have what it takes, go to England to see your grandfather and ask for your assets back! Hmph! Jordan was professionally trained so he could control his liquor level at will. There was no way he could have gotten drunk from two bottles of wine. Jordan, who was pretending to be drunk, was heartbroken to hear Haileys words. So this is the woman I love so deeply, huh? Chapter 119 - Eavesdropping On Hailey’s Phone Call! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Apart from the period of time where Jordan neglected Hailey when they were divorced, he had been taking care of her unconditionally every single day of the three years of their marriage. But what did Hailey do to Jordan? When Jordan was the president of Ace Corporation during this period of time, Hailey had been extremely docile and compliant towards him. Other times, her attitude was the complete opposite! She was now back to her usual self in the past as Jordan was expelled from the Steele family! Does she really love me? If she doesnt, why would she remember the songs Ive listened to and my favorite foods? But if she loves me, why would she mock me when Im down and out? Shouldnt a wife be comforting her husband and giving him her encouragement when his career is in the doldrums? While Jordan was melancholic and emotional, Hailey had already reached the bedroom. Hailey got on the bed and leaned against the cushion while calling Rachel on the phone. Rachel, are you asleep? . Jordan, who was resting his head on the bar top counter in the living room, heard Haileys voice as she spoke on the phone. Thus, Jordan immediately got up from the bar top counter and quietly walked barefooted towards the bedroom, where he stood outside the door to eavesdrop. Hailey didnt close the door entirely and instead left it slightly ajar. Hence, Jordan could not only hear her voice clearly, but he could also even see Hailey through the crack in the door. Rachel asked, I knew youd call me. Im not going to bed yet. How are things going on your side? Has your husband managed to contact his grandfather yet? Hailey answered, No, Jordan and I are denied entry to the UK. It seems like his grandfather is bent on disowning him. Jordan had been drowning his sorrows in wine, and hes now lying in the living room. Rachel said, Hailey, I think youd better make plans for your future sooner. If nothing works, just divorce Jordan. Cayden adores you, and his family is worth dozens of billions of dollars too. They arent any inferior to the Steeles. Hailey sighed and said, Jordan and I have been married for three years, and Im expecting his child. How can I just divorce him? Besides, Grandma wouldnt agree to it. Im also worried that Jordan might be staging his expulsion from his family. What if I find out that hes really pretending only after I divorce him? Its not the first time hes pretended to be poor. Hailey had divorced Jordan once, and although it wasnt legally valid, she had learned her lesson. Hence, she didnt dare to divorce Jordan easily now. If Jordan becomes the president of Ace Corporation again after she divorces him, she will become a fool. Rachel laughed and said, Thats easy. You can test Jordan. Hailey asked, How? Rachel had a flash of inspiration, and she said, You can call Cayden and Tyler and ask them to come to Orlando. If Jordan is deliberately deceiving you, he must know about your affairs with Cayden and Tyler. When the time comes, you can casually inform Jordan about their arrival in Orlando. If the Steeles havent kicked out Jordan, hed definitely be able to turn the both of them into cripples, given his power. You can then keep close tabs on Cayden and Tyler and see if anything happens to them. Hailey said with surprise, Get Tyler and Cayden to come to Orlando. If they both get beaten up, it means that Jordan is staging his expulsion. If they both remain unscathed, itll prove that Jordan has really become penniless. Good idea! Rachel, Im so glad to have you as a best friend. Youve been helping me ever since I reconciled with Jordan. Standing by the door outside the bedroom, Jordan couldnt hear what Rachel said. He could only hear Haileys voice. However, he could roughly guess the content of their conversation based on Haileys words. Ive guessed it right. This vicious wench, Rachel Quinn, has been instigating Hailey and encouraging her to cheat on me all this while. She has known about Haileys affairs with Tyler Collins and Cayden Huxley all along! Now, shes asking Hailey to test me again. Fortunately, I managed to find out by eavesdropping on her. Otherwise, Hailey Camden wont divorce me even if Tyler Collins and Cayden get castrated in Orlando! Even Jordan had to admit that Rachel really had a knack for dealing with men. Hailey was a straightforward person who wouldnt have been able to make Jordan change his mind without Rachels help. Hailey and Rachel chatted for a while more before hanging up. Immediately afterward, Hailey called Cayden again. Cayden. Hearing the affectionate way Hailey had called his name, Jordan felt like needles had pricked his heart. God knows how many times this shameless woman had addressed him so affectionately when I was busy working all night! Cayden asked, Did you miss me, gorgeous? I heard from Rachel that your husband has been kicked out of his family. Is that true? Hailey assented. Cayden said, Hailey, youre like a goddess. You cant take hardship. Now that your husband is poor, why wont you divorce him? You know how much I love you. Isnt it better to be with me than that good-for-nothing of a husband of yours? Hailey said, Cayden, Im in low spirits now, and I dont want to talk to my husband either. Can you come to Orlando to accompany me? I want to see you. Cayden was delighted that his beloved woman had taken the initiative to ask him out and even sounded so ambiguous! When Jordan was still the president of Ace Corporation, Cayden would only ever dare to hook up with Hailey secretly. Now that Jordan was broke, there was no reason for Cayden to be scared of him. Hence, Cayden said, Ill go see you tomorrow. But if you still behave the same as you did and refuse to let me do anything else except hold your hand, I think it doesnt matter if I go over or not! In order to get Cayden to come over, Hailey had no choice but to say, Fine, as long as you come over and accompany me, Ill let you do whatever you want, okay? Hahahaha! No problem, Ill set off bright early tomorrow morning! On the other end of the line, Cayden was overjoyed. Jordan, who was outside the door, was furious to hear those words! Although he knew that Hailey had said that just to make Cayden come over, he was still peeved. As her husband, he was really frustrated to hear her say such things to a man! Through the crack in the door, Jordan discovered that Hailey was smiling widely after saying those words! How can you have the cheek to smile!?! You shameless bitch! I wont let you get what you want! I must make you initiate a divorce with me and then regret it for the rest of your life! Jordan was extraordinarily agitated but didnt dare to move his body or make a sound, fearing that Hailey would discover him. Otherwise, his efforts would go in vain. Soon, Hailey called someone again. Tyler, its been a long time since we contacted each other. How are you doing? Hailey asked. Tyler was considered her ex-husband too, but after the Collins declined, Hailey had been ignoring Tyler. Tyler said coldly, Im astonished to receive a call from you! The Collins are in such a state because of you, you wench! Hailey didnt want to argue with Tyler anymore. Im sorry for what happened at the wedding previously, but my grandfather has planted his men in the lawyers office. Even if I didnt divorce you, our marriage wouldnt have been legally valid. Tyler said resentfully, Do you think I hate you because you initiated a divorce? I cant even thank you enough for it! Youre just a promiscuous woman. Anyone who marries you is unlucky! Jordan saw Hailey clenching her fists tightly from outside the door. Chapter 120 - Tyler Returns To Orlando! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey had never had genuine feelings for Tyler, and she got together with him back then, purely because Tyler was richer than Jordan. However, what Tyler said was right. It would be a huge misfortune for any man to be married to Hailey. While Hailey was married to Jordan, she made him a cuckold. After she married Tyler later, the Collins family, which had initially been a top-tier one, ended up on the verge of bankruptcy. She then reconciled with Jordan, but he turned from the president of a corporation after she did into a penniless man. It wouldnt be too much to say that she was a jinx. Tyler said viciously, Hailey, let me ask you, has Jordan really been kicked out of his family? Hes not playing any tricks, is he? Your husband is an expert at pretending to be poor! . Hailey knew that Tyler was eager to take revenge on Jordan. She said, Its true this time, and were denied entry to the UK. I called you this time to tell you that you can come back to Orlando. I know you escaped to New York and havent dared to return since then because of what happened in the Roxy Hotel previously. Your parents have been in Orlando all this while. They must miss you very much after not seeing you for such a long time. Hailey knew that Tyler hadnt dared to return to Orlando for a long time because he was afraid that Jordans underground forces would deal with him. Hailey reminded, If you dont dare to come, you can ask around and find out from those friends of yours who are gangsters, like Pablo or Salvatore, if theyre still working for Jordan. Hailey did not have any friends who were gangsters or of sordid backgrounds. At the very least, she was known to be a good girl. Hence, she wanted to use Tyler to investigate the background of the underground forces in Orlando and find out if Pablo and Salvatore were still Jordans underlings. If they were, it would prove that Jordans expulsion from his family was all an act! Of course, Hailey had seen the drastic difference in Pablos attitude when he came to Ace Corporation previously. Tyler humphed coldly and said, Im not a fool. I dont need your reminder. Ill definitely ask around clearly before going over. If your husband really doesnt have any backers anymore, you can wait to collect his corpse! Hey, dont get up to any nonsense! Hey Hailey said anxiously, but Tyler had already hung up the phone. Standing outside the door, Jordan frowned and immediately sent Pablo a text Dont do anything to Tyler Collins and Cayden Huxley just yet. Pablo replied almost immediately, Yes, Mr. Jordan! Of course, Frank and Pablo were still working for Jordan, and the way they behaved in Ace Corporation previously was just an act! Bang! With a soft sound, Hailey switched off the desk lamp and went to sleep. Jordan also quietly returned to the bar top counter and continued to lie down. At 7 am the following morning, Jordan was half-sober when he felt someone patting his face. Hubby, Hubby. Jordan was really asleep. When he opened his eyes, he was greeted with her beautiful face. After Jordan woke up, he looked around the bar top counter and asked, How did I fall asleep here? Hailey shook her head and asked, Youve probably had too much to drink, havent you? You dont even remember where you fell asleep. I couldnt move you or wake you up last night no matter how hard I tried. You didnt catch a cold, did you? Jordan shook his head and said, Im a martial arts practitioner. I wont fall sick easily. Seeing that Hailey was already up, Jordan instinctively got off the barstool and said, Ill go make you a cup of honey water. You dont need to, Ive already had some. Hailey reached out and pulled Jordan back. Youve already had some? Did you make it yourself? Jordan asked, looking at Hailey. Hailey nodded and said, Yes, I know how sad you are, and youve drunk so much alcohol too, so I made a cup for myself. You dont have to make me honey water any more from now onwards. I get up early so I can make it myself. At this moment, Jordan froze in place. Hailey would insist that Jordan made her honey water in the morning even when he was ill in the past three years. It wasnt because she didnt have a conscience and wasnt considerate towards him. Instead, she said that it was an inexplicable bliss to be able to drink the honey water that her husband had made for her personally. Besides, making honey water itself was quite an easy task that could be done in ten seconds or so. Most importantly, it was a symbolization of love. However, today, Hailey told him to stop doing it from now on. Jordan could guess the reason for her decision. Hailey wanted to slowly get used to life without Jordan because she was already preparing herself for a divorce. Although Jordan ought to be glad that Hailey had the intention to divorce him, he felt extremely upset and heartbroken. He suddenly asked, Honey, now that Ive been expelled from the family, itll be difficult for me to find a job here because I dont even have a diploma. Will you leave me one day? Hailey was really upset to hear that, and she looked down on Jordan very much. He was actually lowering himself and saying those humble words to her in a servile manner. However, Hailey said, No, Hubby, dont dwell on it. Rachel asked us out for lunch at noon. Go take a nap now, and we can set off at ten. How does that sound? Sure. Jordan returned to the room for a short nap. At this moment, Tyler had already driven to the nearest rest area on the expressway. Tyler did not dare to continue driving and instead called Salvatore. Good morning, Salvatore. Im not disturbing your rest, am I? Tyler greeted respectfully. Whos this? Salvatore was having some donuts and coffee. Im Tyler! Tyler said subserviently. Salvatore snapped impatiently, How the f**k would I know which Tyler you are? Whats your full name!?! Tyler Collins! Im Tyler Collins! My dads Leonard Collins, and weve met previously! Tyler frantically said. Salvatore quickly wiped the coffee on his lips. Tyler had sent himself to Salvatore. Jordan had previously instructed them to castrate Tyler, but he was nowhere to be found even after they searched high and low in Orlando during this period of time. He didnt expect Tyler to take the initiative to call him today! However, Pablo also told him not to harm Tyler and Cayden for the time being yesterday. Hence, Salvatore treated Tyler with a good attitude. Its you, Mr. Collins! Its been a long time since Ive seen you. Where are you making big bucks now? Give me some work when you have the chance to. Were waiting to make a living. Hearing that Salvatores attitude was still relatively cordial, Tyler felt that he had a chance. Salvatore, Id like to ask you if youre still working for Mr. Jordan Steele. Salvatore asked, Jordan Steele? Have you not seen the news? Jordan has long since become a penniless man! I stopped working for him a long time ago! Is that true? Tyler was skeptical. Salvatore explained, What would I stand from lying to you? Ive always been following Mr. Dalton, and I dont have any personal ties with Jordan Steele. Mr. Dalton works for Mr. Reyes, and now Mr. Reyes doesnt acknowledge Jordan Steele as his boss anymore. He has already left for England. Mr. Dalton has left too, so I call the shots in Orlando now, haha! Tyler, who was standing in the rest area, smiled. Chapter 121 - Slapping Tyler! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Indeed, everyone kicks a man who is down. Tyler had experienced that feeling before. Now that his family was on the verge of bankruptcy, all those underlings of his had utterly cut him off. Hence, he believed what Salvatore said. Salvatore asked, Tyler, Ive heard about what happened between Jordan Steele and your mother. Do you plan to take revenge on Jordan Steele? Go ahead and do so bravely. I wont stop you. If you are short of manpower, you can borrow some of my underlings who are absolutely elite fighters. But, they come at a high price, hehe. Tyler said, Thank you, Salvatore. Ill definitely look for you if I ever need help! Ill buy you a drink when I get to Orlando! . After hanging up, Tyler quickly got into the car and drove away from the rest area. Jordan Steele, Im going to beat the living daylights out of you today! At noon, in a restaurant named Floral Valley in Joy City mall in Orlando. Jordan, Hailey, and Rachel were seated together for a meal. Although it wasnt a top-upscale mall where celebrities frequented, there were lots of designer stores here such as Dior, Calvin Klein, Swarovski, and so on. Besides, the environment was rather pleasant, with real flowers on display at the entrance, which attracted many young customers. All the tables in the restaurant were full. Jordan was enjoying a pancake when he suddenly saw a familiar-looking person in front of him. It was his rival in love whom he hadnt seen in a long time. It was Tyler! Hahaha, Mr. Steele, its been a long time since we last met! Tyler walked towards them. Jordan knew it wouldnt be such a coincidence that Tyler would show up here too. He knew that Hailey and Rachel had deliberately informed Tyler of where they were. They wanted to let Jordan and Tyler meet each other to see if Jordan would take revenge on the latter. Thus, they would be able to use this as a test to prove whether or not Jordan had really been kicked out of his family. Jordan glared daggers at Tyler as he was reminded of the audio file sent to him anonymously. Thinking about the things that Tyler had possibly done to Hailey, Jordan felt a strong desire to beat him to death now! However, Jordan knew he couldnt do that. Even if he was livid, he couldnt kill someone in public at a restaurant in a mall. Most importantly, he had to get rid of Hailey this time! Hence, he forced himself to repress his anger and ignored Tyler while continuing to eat. However, Tyler walked straight towards Jordan and knocked the pancake in his mouth onto the ground! Stop eating! Im talking to you, cant you hear me!?! Tyler hollered, causing the patrons at the other tables to look over. Jordan was bewildered. Tyler was just a playboy who wouldnt be a match for Jordan in a one-on-one fight at all. Yet he didnt bring anyone with him today, not even Cayden. What was he so arrogant for? Hailey hated uncultured and boorish people. She snapped at Tyler, Were in a restaurant in a mall. Tyler Collins, can you please have some manners and not hurl any vulgarities? Tyler looked at Hailey and chuckled. Haha, its been a long time since I met you too, my dear ex-wife. Youre still as pretty as ever. I havent seen anyone prettier than you during my long stay in New York. But shouldnt you have known long ago that Im uncouth and uncultured? We did lots of dirty talking in the Roxy Hotel the other day, and I remember you liked it very much. Hailey immediately seemed embarrassed. You youre shameless! Rachel tugged Haileys shirt under the table, hinting for her to simmer down. Their main goal today was to observe Jordans reaction. Seeing that Hailey had stopped talking, Tyler looked at Jordan again and continued clamoring. Jordan Steele, why arent you arrogant and haughty anymore? I remember you were quite impressive when you crashed my wedding back then. You revealed yourself to be the richest man in the country and a mafia boss. What happened now? Hmph, your wife is just a loose woman that I used to toy with, but you cherish her like a gem. Do you need me to teach you a few ways to make Hailey Camden happy? Smack! Jordan could not tolerate it any longer. He slapped the table furiously and grabbed Tyler with one hand while clenching the other into a fist, ready to punch him at any time! Go ahead! Come hit me if you dare! Youll have to compensate $15,000 for each punch you throw at me! Lets see if you can afford it! If you cripple me, you can stay in jail for the rest of your life! Tyler seemed to be ready to take a beating. In fact, he even wanted Jordan to hit him. If Jordan were to do that, he would be able to throw Jordan behind bars. Logically speaking, as Jordans wife, Hailey should come up at this moment to stop the fight and persuade Jordan not to be impulsive. After all, its a lawful society that theyre living in. If Jordan were to hit Tyler in public, he would be detained by the police for at least seven days. Besides, Jordan was a martial arts practitioner, so Tyler would definitely be severely injured if he got hit by Jordan. If Jordan ended up crippling him, he would have to do time for at least ten years or so. Hailey was now pregnant with Jordans wife, too, and any mother in the right mind wouldnt want their baby to be away from his or her father from birth. Of course, Hailey had instinctively stood up to dissuade Jordan. However, Rachel, who was beside her, held Hailey down. Jordans right hand was shaking and raised high in the air as he hesitated to swing it onto Tylers face. At this moment, the guests at the other tables next to him couldnt tolerate it any longer. There must be something wrong with this man. He came over to say such disgusting things while others were enjoying a meal. Why arent those two women trying to stop the fight? One of them seems to be the wife of that hunk who was eating, right? Does she want her husband to go to jail? Tyler ignored the comments of others and continued hollering at Jordan unabashedly. Come on! Hit me if you have the guts to! Once youre behind bars, youll spend at least a decade there. When I recover from my injuries, Ill sleep with your wife again, hahahaha! It was simply intolerable! As a man, Jordan couldnt tolerate it anymore no matter what! However, just when Jordan was about to strike Smack! A harsh slap was thrown violently onto Tylers face. The slap was so hard that Tyler was knocked onto the ground. Jordan turned his head to see that the person who slapped Tyler wasnt a tall and burly man but Victoria! Victoria Jordan was surprised. What a timely rescue. Whos that!?! Who the hell hit me!?! Tyler hurriedly got up from the ground. Victoria slapped him again! Smack! Victoria rebuked, Tyler Collins, these two slaps from me are a lesson that Im teaching you on behalf of your parents! Youve lived for more than two decades, but you dont have any manners or shame at all. Jordan was kind and magnanimous enough to have let you off previously. Still, now, youre kicking him when hes already down, and you even said such disgusting things. Dont you feel ashamed at all? Tyler never thought that Victoria, the beautiful female boss, would hit him with such strength. He had always thought that Victoria was a weak and vulnerable woman who couldnt put up a fight. Tyler covered his face with his hand and felt an urge to slap Victoria back, but he didnt dare to do so. It would be embarrassing if he lost a fight to her! Chapter 122 - : I’m Sorry, Jordan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tyler pointed his finger at Victoria furiously. Victoria Clarke! Youre teaching me a lesson? Who are you to do that!?! Who do you think you are!?! In addition to the previous time in Victorias office, Victoria had already slapped Tyler thrice. He was genuinely afraid of Victoria. With an overbearing aura, Victoria glared at him condescendingly and hollered, Your father and I are on equal footing, and youre considered a generation junior to me. Why cant I educate you!?! Also, do you know that your father is as servile to me as a dog is to its master? How dare you ask me who do I think I am? Hearing Victorias domineering words, all the guests at the other tables started laughing at Tyler with contempt. Victoria was indeed right. She was the most beautiful president in the business circle of Orlando, to whom many bosses of large corporations were excessively subservient. Before the Collins went bankrupt, Leonard was already extremely deferential towards Victoria.. He would butter her up in all ways, give her gifts, and ask her out for meals, all of which Tyler had witnessed. It was precisely because Tyler knew that Victoria was stating facts that he didnt dare to retort now. He was wholly rendered speechless by Victorias words. Jordan glanced at Victoria and smiled at her with a nod to express his gratitude. Why are you here? Jordan asked. Victoria looked at Jordan with a faint smile. At this moment, Jordan was no longer Victorias boss. On the contrary, Victoria was the president of a listed company while Jordan was nothing. However, Victoria was still gazing at Jordan with admiration, awe, and adoration in her eyes, just like before. At this juncture, Jordan finally realized how beautiful Victorias eyes were. They were gorgeous when she was looking at him Victoria said calmly, Im here to accompany a client. He likes the food here. At this point, Rachel and Hailey looked at each other in disappointment. Damn it, what is Victoria Clarke doing here!?! Rachel gripped softly. Victoria could clearly suppress the arrogant Tyler on her own. If Tyler no longer dared to provoke Jordan, they wouldnt be able to test if Jordan was lying or not. Victoria was very grateful to Jordan, so she would definitely help him to the very end today. Victoria once again looked at Tyler and said, Go home, quit making a fool of yourself here. Jordan is under my protection, and Im now the president of the Ace Corporation. You can try going against me if you think that the Collins have what it takes to do so. Damn it, this beautiful chick is the president of a corporation? She has become the president of a listed company at such a young age. She seems to be only 27 or 28 years old, right? Or is she actually already in her late thirties or forties and is just good at maintaining a youthful appearance? I have to go apply for a job as a security guard in Ace Corporation tomorrow! A beautiful woman like Victoria would definitely turn heads when she walks around in the mall. Now that she revealed her identity as the president of Ace Corporation, she earned the admiration of men and the envy of the women around her. However, just when everyone thought that Victoria, the beautiful president, had solved the issue A tall and burly man suddenly walked over. Whos the president of Ace Corporation? Jordan, Hailey, and Rachel all turned to look in the direction that the voice came from. There were changes in Haileys and Rachels gazes. The man was none other than Cayden! A smile graced Tylers awkward face. Although Tyler and Cayden arrived in Orlando at different times, they both showed up at Joy City Mall. Cayden didnt appear yet just now because he wanted Tyler to confront them first. Seeing that the coward Jordan didnt dare to hit Tyler and relied on a beautiful woman to help him resolve the issue, Cayden walked out fearlessly. Cayden walked up to Victoria, sized her up, and asked with some surprise in his eyes, Youre Victoria Clarke, the newly appointed president of Ace Corporation? Victoria found Cayden to be vaguely familiar, but she couldnt recall where she had seen him before. Who are you? Cayden laughed and said, Im Cayden Huxley, the person who has been attacking Ace Corporation recently. What!?! Hearing this, Victoria obviously got a little intimidated. During this period, Cayden had thrown Ace Corporation into jeopardy. In fact, Jordan had even been reprimanded by his family and stripped of his position as the corporations president. Cayden couldnt stop gawking at Victorias face and figure. He said in amazement, There are actually so many gorgeous women in this city. Thats rare Haileys face turned a little sullen, and she took a sip of floral tea. Of course, she knew that she was one of the gorgeous women Cayden was referring to. In private, Hailey could behave intimately with Cayden. However, now that her husband Jordan was present, she had no choice but to pretend not to know Cayden. Cayden thought to himself. This scoundrel Jordan Steele is quite popular with women, eh? His wife is a rare beauty, and he used to have such a gorgeous subordinate at work like Victoria Clarke. Cayden looked at Victoria and said, Miss Clarke, youre very arrogant, huh? You tried to suppress my cousin with your identity as the president of Ace Corporation. You even taunted the Collins to deal with you. Hah, the Collins may not dare to deal with you, but the Huxleys arent afraid! I planned to stop attacking your company after Jordan Steele stepped down as president, but since youre so nosy today, dont blame me for attacking Ace Corporation again and forcing it into bankruptcy. Lets see how you can continue being a president of a company when the time comes! Caydens words were like thorns that pricked Victorias flesh. She, who had always been domineering, did not dare to speak at this point. She knew that Cayden definitely had the power to cause her to end up with nothing and destroy the Ace Corporation! Cayden laughed and said, Miss Clarke, as long as you leave now and stay out of this matter, I can spare the Ace Corporation, and you can continue being the president. How does that sound? Victoria bit her lip. She hated being threatened into doing something that isnt righteous! However, Ace Corporation did not belong to her alone. If the company collapses because of her, all the shareholders of the company will blame her! Jordan knew that Victoria was being put in a difficult spot, so he stepped forward, took Victorias hand, and pulled her to the door. He said, Victoria, Im thrilled to meet you today, but you should go. Dont get involved in this matter. Victoria was naturally unwilling to go. How can I leave? You were the one who made me the president of the company, and now that youre in trouble, I cant leave you in the lurch. At most, I wont be the president anymore! Feeling touched, Jordan looked at Victoria and said, Victoria, I know youve worked hard for years and put in a lot of effort to get to where you are today. Its not worth losing everything for my sake. Besides, now that youre the president of the company, you have to consider the interests of other shareholders. Listen to me and leave. Ill be fine. Jordan gave Victoria a gentle push and pushed her out of the restaurant. Gritting her teeth, Victoria walked towards the elevator on this floor and entered. After pressing the button on the floor that she wanted to go to, the doors closed, and Victoria immediately teared up. Im sorry, Jordan. Chapter 123 - Hit Jordan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victorias teardrop landed on the Chanel handbag that Jordan had given her. The man walking beside her took out a piece of tissue and handed it to Victoria. Do you fancy him? Victoria took the tissue and wiped her tears with it. Ive done something to let him down. However, not only did he not blame me, but he also forgave me and allowed me to be his deputy president. Hes really nice to me too, and even when he stepped down as president at the end, he recommended me to take over as president. I couldnt help him when the Camdens ganged up against him previously, and now that the Collins and Huxleys are bullying him, I cant do anything to help either. If it wasnt for his magnanimity, I would have long lost my role as president. Hes the one who gave me everything I have now. No, I have to go and help him! . As Victoria went on, she got even more agitated as she felt that Jordan was the best man she had ever met. Previously, the Camdens asked their guests to boycott Jordan, and those who took part in it, such as Zack, Tyler, Ryan, and others, had all gone bankrupt! Victoria was the only one who remained unharmed and was even promoted to the president! Jordan may not be aware that she carried a torch for him, and even if he didnt get into a relationship with her, he could have slept with her like other men tried to. However, Jordan didnt do that! He had been treating Victoria with nothing but respect. He didnt take liberties with her or take advantage of her by abusing his authority as her superior! In Victorias opinion, a man like him was scarce because she had met too many disgusting men who wanted to sleep with her. Victoria was about to press the elevator button with her slender hand to get out, but the man beside her grabbed her wrist to stop her. Victoria, dont be impulsive. It wasnt easy for you to get to where you are today. Just think about how much hardship youve gone through in the past. Dont give up everything you have for the sake of a man! The man succeeded in stopping Victoria, but it made Victoria feel even guiltier. In Floral Valley restaurant. Who exactly is this man? A mere word from him was enough to make that beautiful president leave. He seems to command enough power to attack another company in the business circle. Hes probably a rich second-generation heir! He must be a rich second-generation heir. Otherwise, how could he have been so haughty and harsh with his words? I think hes worth at least ten million dollars! Thats too little, Im guessing a hundred million! A hundred million? Damn, that would last me longer than a lifetime! The other patrons in the restaurant were discussing incessantly. Most of them were ordinary people who earned a monthly income of a couple of thousands of dollars and knew very little about the world of the rich. In their opinion, 10 million dollars was already a staggering amount. They didnt even dare to imagine having so much money because it seemed a little surreal to them. However, for families like the Steeles and Huxleys, 10 million dollars was a meager amount that they could easily fork out. After Victoria left, Cayden walked towards Jordan smugly and said, Jordan Steele, do you know who I am? Of course, Jordan knew who this beast was! He was the bastard who had harassed his wife, Hailey! Jordan recalled the photo that Elle showed him the other day, in which Cayden was holding Hailey very intimately. Hailey was wearing a short skirt that day, so Cayden had already taken liberties with her by touching her thighs! At this moment, Jordan really wanted to cripple Caydens right hand! However, Jordan knew he couldnt do that. Impulsiveness is a devil. Landing oneself in prison because of a moment of anger was not a wise choice that a rational man would make. Before Jordan could say anything, Tyler walked towards him conceitedly. Jordan Steele, keep your eyes wide open and take a clear look for yourself. This is my cousin, son of a Huxley. Youve been the president of Ace Corporation for a while, so you should know how impressive our family is, huh? Cayden said, Jordan Steele, I didnt know who you were at first, and there wasnt a need for me to bully you into becoming bankrupt. Yet, you actually said that you like toying with the women of the Huxley family. Dont you think I should hit you!?! Jordan glared at Tyler and then said, I never said that. It seemed that Tyler had added fuel to the fire and badmouthed Jordan by including some false details just to get back at him upon arriving in New York. He did that for the sake of angering the Huxleys to get them to intervene. With a guilty conscience. Tyler pointed at Jordan and barked, You clearly said that! I heard it with my very own ears! Jordan Steele, you coward. You had the guts to say such a thing, but you dont dare to admit to it! Hah, are you too scared to admit that because youre no longer the president of a company and have been disowned by your family, you know that youre no longer a match for Cayden? Youre a wimp because you dont dare to provoke the Huxleys. Call yourself a man! Jordan glowered at Tyler furiously and barked, Regardless of whether Im the president of a company or a penniless man, I will never deny the things that Ive said before! Cayden was not a fool either, and he knew that Tyler had probably made that up. However, now that Tyler was on his side, he naturally wouldnt blame Tyler for it. Cayden said, Okay, even if you didnt say that my aunt, Rosie Huxley, has indeed spent a night in your villa and slept with you, hasnt she!?! Youre just a young punk in your twenties, and you dared to do such a disrespectful thing as sleeping with my aunt! Dont you think you deserve to die!?! Jordan said coldly, Your aunt did stay at my place for a night, but I didnt sleep with her, and I wasnt the one who made her stay either. She was the one who took the initiative to stay at my place for a night. With so many pairs of listening ears around, Tyler felt extremely humiliated! You youre spouting nonsense! You slept with my mother, yet you have the cheek to say that she initiated it! Im going to kill you! In a fit of anger, Tyler punched Jordan! How could an ordinary mans fist hit Jordan? Jordan easily dodged Tylers attack by turning to the side. Feeling indignant, Tyler continued to swing his fist at Jordan in a bid to punch him. However, even after throwing more than ten punches, he still hadnt managed to land a single one on Jordan. Mommy, why is this man punching the air? Is he swatting a mosquito? Hahaha. Inside the restaurant, the words of a little girl about four or five years old immediately made many of the patrons mock and laugh at Tyler. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Tyler stopped hitting Jordan and picked up a chair to throw it at Jordan. The chairs in the restaurant were wooden chairs that came with a backrest and were large and thick. Jordan could naturally dodge it easily, but plenty of people were in the restaurant now, many of whom were children. There was a family of three, consisting of a five-year-old girl, seated behind Jordan. If Jordan were to dodge, the chair would hit the little girl. Given the large size and weight of the chair and Tylers strength, the impact that the little girl would suffer would definitely be great. Hence, Jordan didnt dodge this time and instead blocked it with his arm. Bang! The chair was smashed against Jordans body. Ah! At this moment, the patrons watching the show quickly got up from their seats and dashed out of the restaurant. Amidst the chaos, Tyler took the opportunity to pick up the second chair and smashed it at Jordan! Bang! Jordan continued to block with his body. Hah, this punk doesnt dare to retaliate. Cayden chuckled and casually picked up a fork from the dining table and hid it in his hand. Chapter 124 - Precise Revenge! Chapter 124: Precise Revenge! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ugh, why isnt that hunk retaliating? He keeps getting hit. Its such a loss for him! Ah, how dare a poor man retaliate and hit a rich man? Medical bills may mean nothing to a rich person, but for the poor, that sum of money is more important than their lives. Many of the patrons who had already retreated to the door of the restaurant felt unjust for Jordan. Of course, they all picked up their cell phones and took photos of the scene in case the troublemaker, Tyler, denied his actions afterward. On the other hand, Hailey and Rachel, who should have been worried about Jordans safety, were both thinking about other things at the moment. In the past, Jordan had never been hesitant about hitting Drew, but now, he doesnt even dare to hit Tyler. Could it be that Jordan has really been kicked out of his family, and so he doesnt dare to fight now? Hailey gradually began to believe that Jordan was not pretending. If Jordan had really become penniless, she would leave him.. At this moment, Tyler had already picked up the third chair and raised it high, ready to smash it at Jordan again! However, this time, Jordan did not give him the chance to strike. Jordan quickly stepped forward and grabbed the chairs legs with both hands, denying Tyler any chance to throw the chair at all. Damn! Both Tyler and Jordan raised their arms high to catch the chair in the air while going hard against each other. Tyler almost exerted all his strength, and the veins on his face were bulging too. However, he still couldnt hold Jordan down. At this moment, Cayden suddenly walked over, picked up a fork, and tried to stab Jordan in the eye! Jordans hands were raised high above his head while struggling against Tyler. At this moment, he didnt have any extra hands to deal with Cayden, so Cayden wanted to take the opportunity to stab him in the eye! Anyway, he would be able to afford the medical bills regardless of how much they might cost. He could then use his connections to find the best lawyer, and once he wins the lawsuit, he wouldnt have to go to jail. However, how can the descendant of the Steele family be attacked so easily? The Steeles had put Jordan through martial arts training since he was young to be well-equipped with the skills needed to cope with such critical moments! Jordan suddenly lifted his right foot and kicked Tyler in the groin. It wasnt a kick from the front, but an upwards kick from the bottom. Oww! Tyler shrieked hysterically in pain while his hands turned powerless as he let go of the chair and fell to the ground. At this moment, Cayden was already holding a fork and trying to stab Jordan in his face. Jordan let go and quickly turned to the side to dodge, causing Cayden to miss his face. Afterward, Jordan grabbed Caydens right hand and gripped two of his fingers tightly. Next, there was a loud and crisp crackling sound! Ah! Caydens shriek was even more shrilling and miserable than Tylers, and he fell straight onto his knees in front of Jordan. Oh my God! What was that sound!?! His fingers seem to have been snapped! Yes, theyre broken! That rich second-generation heirs fingers are probably crippled! Everyone was horrified after hearing the crisp sound just now. Indeed, Jordans attack on Cayden was ruthless! It was even more brutal than Tylers strike! Basically, those who had their fingers broken by Jordan in such a manner would never be able to recover fully. Cayden can forget about using those two fingers again for the rest of his life. Logically speaking, Tyler had slept with Hailey before, but Cayden had only ever hugged her. Jordan should have retaliated against Tyler with more cruel means compared to Cayden. However, he was more brutal to Cayden than Tyler. It was because Tyler would be castrated by Salvatore sooner or later, and there was no need for Jordan to do it himself. He just needed to kick Tyler. Besides, although Hailey had slept with Tyler, she had never genuinely liked him before. Tyler merely got an advantage because Jordan was penniless at that time. It was different in Caydens case. When Jordan was still the president of Ace Corporation, Hailey had nevertheless gone on secret rendezvouses with him, showing that Hailey fancied him! Jordan naturally harbored greater animosity towards Cayden! Hailey had cheated physically and emotionally with Tyler and Cayden, respectively, but Jordan would rather the former! Unfortunately, the shameless wench Hailey had done both! At this moment, Hailey covered her face in horror. She had only seen Jordan hitting both of them, but she didnt realize that the parts where Jordan had struck Tyler and Cayden were all related to her! Rachel said with a smile, Haha, Jordan actually dared to hit them. That just means that he isnt afraid of trouble, and his expulsion might be fake! Tyler and Cayden were both lying on the ground and shrieking in pain at the moment, completely unable to fight. Hailey hurriedly came over and pulled Jordan, Hubby, stop hitting them. She was afraid that Jordan might end up killing or crippling Cayden and Tyler and end up having to spend the rest of his life in prison. If that were to happen, Hailey wouldnt have anyone else to marry afterward. It was necessary to have such concerns because these incidents do happen in real life. There had been occurrences where a fight between love rivals ended with one dead and the other jailed. She had witnessed such an event herself two years ago in Orlando. There was an incident in which a man killed another man on the street, but later on it was revealed that the victim of the murder had an extramarital affair with the mans wife. The funny thing was that the wife wept incessantly when she arrived at the scene. When the murderer was taken away by the police, he was surprisingly very composed and even said to his cheating wife, Honey, take good care of our children. On the Internet, many people expressed their pity for that man. They felt sorry for him for having to spend the rest of his life in prison because of a shameless woman. On the other hand, the woman who cheated on him was allowed to get away without consequences and could even continue looking for a new man. After Hailey walked over, Jordan stopped hitting Cayden. His mood now was similar to that of the man who had killed his wifes lover. He was livid! However, he wasnt a fool and wouldnt ruin his future for a woman like Hailey. Even if Jordan was the son of the Steele family, killing someone in public would cause him to be exiled from the country, and he would have to remain in hiding abroad to avoid the law. Call the police! Call the police immediately! I want to put him behind bars! Cayden screamed in pain. Tyler forced himself to bear with the pain while taking out his cell phone to call the police. Soon, the police arrived, and all three of them were arrested. Since Cayden and Tyler were injured, they werent taken straight to the hospital but were instead conveyed to the hospital. After a few hours of interrogation, the police released Jordan at past six in the evening. Many patrons of the restaurant had recorded a video of the altercation, and Jordan had clearly hit them for self-defense. If Jordan continued to attack after the two of them had been knocked down, it would be an intentional assault. According to his grandfathers instructions, Jordan studied various countries laws and regulations and was very familiar with the judiciary system. He also knew the extent that he could hit someone without getting into trouble with the law afterward. Jordan walked out to see that both Hailey and Rachel, and Victoria were at the police station. Jordan smiled and nodded at Victoria. The chief who interrogated him just now was rather polite to him. Jordan knew that Victoria must have used her connections to help him get that special treatment. Chapter 125 - Breaking Jordan’s Finger! Chapter 125: Breaking Jordans Finger! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hubby, how is it? Is everything okay? Hailey stepped forward to ask. Jordan said, I dont have to be detained for the time being, and I can go home, but Cayden Huxleys finger is broken, so I have to pay for the medical expenses. Honey, I dont have any money now. Im afraid I have to use the Camdens money. Hailey seemed a little displeased because her dream was to splurge with her husbands money, but she didnt expect it to be the other way round now. Victoria looked at Hailey with great contempt. The Camdens were now considered a first-tier family in Orlando, all thanks to Jordan. Otherwise, they couldnt have progressed so quickly. Victoria stepped forth and exclaimed.. Ill pay for the medical expenses! Hailey was instantly displeased, and her best friend, Rachel, interjected, Miss Clarke, who are you to Jordan? Who are you to pay for him? Victoria humphed coldly before gibing, Im just afraid that someone cant bear to part with their money. After all, Cayden Huxley will definitely extort Jordan out of a huge amount of money. Hailey was furious, and she hollered, I dont need you to meddle with the affairs between my husband and me! Jordan couldnt use Victorias money either. Thus, he thanked her but refuted, Victoria, thank you, but I cant use your money. Victoria said, Jordan, Cayden Huxley has already filed a lawsuit to sue you for intentionally assaulting him and causing grievous hurt to him. They will definitely harp on your proficiency in martial arts and use it against you. But dont worry, Ive hired the best lawyer in Orlando to help you. Shall we have dinner with my friends who work at the courts tonight? In the past few hours, all Hailey did was wait foolishly for Jordans grandfather to intervene so that she could determine if Jordan had really been disowned. She didnt care about Jordans wellbeing or lawsuit at all. However, Victoria had already made countless phone calls and hired the best lawyer to help him. In contrast, Hailey wasnt a qualified wife at all. Hailey and Victoria were both beautiful, and before this, they were both the deputy presidents of Ace Corporation. However, Hailey was a spoiled brat who liked being pampered and was extremely dependent on men. On the other hand, Victoria could completely handle everything independently and was a strong, domineering and independent career woman who would put even men to shame. Hailey had an inferiority complex when she was around Victoria, so she clearly wasnt in a good mood. She snapped curtly, The Camdens are acquainted with lawyers and friends who work at the courts too! We wont need to trouble you, Miss Clarke! Jordan, lets go! Hailey glowered at Victoria jealously and walked away. Jordan nodded at Victoria gratefully and left too. Jordan had staged this game himself, and he and Hailey were the only main characters. Thus, he didnt want Victoria to be involved. In a special needs VIP ward in Orlando Regional Medical Center. At this moment, Cayden was lying on the hospital bed with his right hand in a fixed cast. Holding a cigarette in his left hand, his eyes were full of tears, hopelessness, and anger. He was the only patient in the ward, and he was accompanied by Shane, his brother. After the altercation, Cayden called Shane, who immediately rushed to Orlando after hearing what happened. Shane, dont tell Grandpa about this for the time being. Keep it from our parents too. Cayden said to Shane while smoking. Shane sighed in dismay, knowing that Cayden didnt want to upset their grandfather. Cayden had always been conceited because his family was often on the list of the countrys richest families. Furthermore, he was handsome and academically inclined. When it comes to relationships, work, or academics, he had never worried his family because he could completely handle it himself. Now that something like this had happened, he felt humiliated and sorry to have disgraced his family. Shane said, Cayden, why did you do such a foolish thing like getting into a fight? Were loaded. We can just hire someone to beat up the person you wanted to deal with. Cayden sighed and said, I let Tyler hit him first, and I realized that he didnt dare to retaliate no matter how hard Tyler had hit him. Thats why I had the guts to try and stab him with a fork. Who knew he would retaliate as soon as I went over?! Cayden had indeed sent the audio recording of Tyler sleeping with Hailey. Still, there was no way Jordan could have been able to find out that Cayden was the sender. Hailey couldnt have been so foolish as to come clean with Jordan about her secret rendezvouses with Cayden. The only possibility was that Jordan had long suspected Hailey and had secretly sent someone to shadow her every day. However, according to Hailey, Jordan trusted her very much and would never do such a thing. In fact, he didnt even know the password of her mobile phone. Shane said furiously, Dont worry, Ive already hired a lawyer. Once we confirm that he has a background in martial arts, his act of breaking your fingers can be counted as a more severe charge of battery or even attempted murder! When the time comes, we can send him to jail! Shane tossed his cigarette onto the ground furiously. I dont want him to go to jail! He wont suffer much, and he gets fed too! I want him to pay it back in blood! Since we broke my finger, Ill chop off his finger too! The wealthy tend to hate how merciful the law is and prefer to use their power to get revenge. Knock-knock. At this moment, Tyler knocked twice on the door and limped in. Jordan did not hit Tyler hard, so Tylers injuries werent considered serious. His body was still functioning correctly, though it would hurt to walk. Shane. Tyler greeted Shane smilingly. In a fit of anger, Shane slapped Tyler on his face. Smack! Screw you, if you hadnt come to New York to look for us, Cayden wouldnt have gotten into such a predicament! Shane and Cayden had a very close relationship, unlike some brothers who didnt get along because they were out to vie with each other for the familys assets. It was all thanks to their upbringing and teachings by their grandfather. Tyler was extremely disgruntled to have suffered a beating too. Still, now, he had no choice but to suck it up and be deferential to the Huxleys because he needed them to avenge him. Tyler slapped himself twice. Yes, I deserve to die! Its all my fault! However, we cant just let the matter of Jordan Steele breaking Caydens finger slip. Hes now a penniless man. Killing him now will be as easy as crushing an ant! Shane glared at Tyler and said, Cayden wants to chop off his fingers. Tyler was overjoyed. He said, Youre going to pay him back in his own coin. Thats great! I know a gangster in Orlando called Salvatore, and many of his underlings are top fighters from Southeast Asia. Theyre very ruthless and brutal. Besides, once they get the job done, theyll take the money and leave the country. No one can find them then. Shane, do you want me to arrange for you to meet Salvatore? Shane gave it some thought. He was indeed friends with some gangsters, but since they were now in Orlando, he thought it would be better to leave it to someone else from Orlando. Great, lets have dinner tonight, Shane said. At 11 p.m. Jordan suddenly received a call from Pablo. Jordan had saved Pablos number as a random contact name in his cell phone, but he remembered the last four digits to be 4444. Coincidentally, Hailey had gone to shower at this moment, so Jordan picked up right away. Speak, Jordan said coldly. Pablo said, Mr. Jordan, Shane Huxley is here in Orlando, and he looked for Salvatore. Hes offering 3 million dollars for your right index and middle fingers to be severed! Chapter 126 - : Hailey’s Rendezvous With The Love Rival! Chapter 126: Haileys Rendezvous With The Love Rival! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The index and middle fingers of his right hand! Those were the fingers on Caydens right hand that Jordan had broken! The direct cause of the crippling of Caydens fingers was his affair with Jordans wife. It seemed that Cayden intended to pay it back in his own coin. Jordan liked that tactic! Jordan smiled indifferently and asked, What did Salvatore say? Pablo said, Salvatore agreed to it because he was afraid that Shane Huxley would hire someone else to do it if he didnt. Mr. Jordan, I didnt give Salvatore any instructions because you instructed us not to do anything to the Huxleys and Collins for the time being. Okay. . Jordan assented. Indeed, he didnt plan to kill them just yet because he was saving that after his divorce. Jordan hung up without saying anything else. To his surprise, Victoria called as soon as he hung up. Jordan was a little surprised. Ever since he reconciled with Hailey, Victoria rarely called him at such a late hour because she was a sensible woman who knew her boundaries. Hello. Jordan answered the phone. Victoria spoke in an urgent tone, and she seemed to be extremely flustered. Jordan, bad news! I heard that the Huxleys have hired a killer and are offering six million dollars to have three of your fingers chopped off! Dont go out for the next two days! He didnt expect Victoria to be so well-informed. As expected of someone who had been carving a career in Orlando for numerous years, she had a vast network of connections to businessmen as well as gangsters. Although the information Victoria obtained wasnt accurate enough, it was understandable. At this moment, Hailey had just come out of the shower, clad in a bathrobe and her home slippers. Being only in the early stages of her pregnancy, her baby bump was barely noticeable, and her figure was alluring Who are you speaking to over the phone? Hailey asked while wiping her wet hair with a towel. Its Victoria, Jordan answered Hailey. Hailey flew into a rage and snapped, Why are you talking to her at such a late hour!?! Hang up now! Jordan was displeased. So you can talk to Cayden Huxley on the phone late at night, but I cant do the same with Victoria? Besides, Im talking to Victoria about serious matters, and weve never flirted with each other. What did you and Cayden Huxley talk about during your phone calls!?! Jordan didnt want to argue with her, so he said to Victoria softly, Got it, Victoria, thank you. Jordan then hung up, feeling even more grateful to Victoria. Victoria seemed genuinely fond of Jordan because she was so nice to him even though he was now penniless. In the day, she had taught Tyler a lesson on Jordans behalf, and later on, when she found out that Jordan had gotten into trouble with the law, she helped him out by using her personal connections. Upon finding out that someone would harm Jordan, she called him immediately to give him a reminder. At this moment, Jordan felt loved and cared for, which Hailey had never made him feel. Perhaps, once Jordan divorced Hailey, he could choose to date Victoria. At least, a woman like her is worthy of being entitled to a share of the Steeles inheritance. Hailey felt a little jealous, and she once again questioned, What were you guys chatting about just now? How long have you been on the phone with her? That brazen hussy Victoria Clarke knows that youre married, but she still keeps flirting with you. What a cheap and shameless woman! Jordan explained, Victoria called me to tell me that she heard Cayden Huxley had hired a killer to chop off my fingers for six million dollars. Hailey dropped the towel that she was holding in shock. What? He wants to have your fingers chopped off? No way! Hailey panicked too. In her opinion, Cayden was a charming guy who didnt seem to be someone who would do such a cruel thing. Hailey did not pick up the towel and instead walked towards Jordan. She grabbed his arm and said, Hubby, why dont you just go and apologize to Cayden and admit your mistake? Maybe things wont blow out of proportion if we talk things out with him. She wanted Jordan to apologize to his love rival? Over his dead body! Jordan said firmly, I would rather go to jail than apologize to him! Besides, I didnt do anything wrong at all. You Hailey seemed to be rather displeased. Ill go if you wont! Ill go to the hospital early tomorrow morning and apologize to him while asking for his forgiveness. Jordan humphed coldly. Hmph, given the relationship between you two, is there still a need for an apology? You dont need to beg him. Ill just stay at home and not go out. Its no big deal. Although Jordan no longer considered Hailey as his wife, he still didnt want her to meet that person. However, Hailey was insistent on it. You can choose not to go out for a day, but you cant hide forever. Stay out of this. Since Im your wife, I should do something for you, or else that woman Victoria Clarke will speak ill of me again. Ill go to the hospital to see him together with you tomorrow morning. Its settled then. Hailey was firm and adamant, not giving Jordan any chance for refusal. Afterward, Hailey proceeded to dry her hair with the hairdryer, and they laid on the same bed quietly without talking to each other for the rest of the night. Hailey woke up bright early in the morning and made herself some honey water. She even picked out several outfits in the room. One after another, Hailey kept trying on the outfits she had picked and checked herself out in the mirror. Each outfit she had chosen was beautiful, and they were all clothes that she would wear only to important events. When Jordan woke up, he looked at Hailey, who was dolling herself up in front of the mirror, and asked, Honey, why are you all dressed up when were just going to visit a patient? Besides, you dont need to wear a dress, do you? Peeved by his words, Hailey retorted, Youre such a male chauvinist. Why are you trying to decide what I should wear and telling me if I should wear a dress or not? The weather is so hot today, do you expect me to wear a pair of jeans instead!?! Who am I dressing up for? Its for you, isnt it? Im going to beg him for your sake, okay? Can you please have a conscience? Youve hurt someone, but you dont have enough money to compensate the person you injured. Now that your wife is helping you settle the issue, youre still poking your nose into this and that! Jordan smiled contemptuously. He really wanted to expose Hailey on the spot and let her know that he had long found out about her relationship with Cayden! However, Hailey would know that he was pretending to be kicked out of his family if he were to do that. Jordan didnt say anything else and instead went back to sleep. On the other hand, Hailey dolled herself up and drove to the hospital. In the VIP ward of the hospital. Cayden held his cell phone with his left hand and stared at the screen in boredom when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door twice. Come in. The ward door was pushed open slowly, and before Hailey even entered, a fragrant scent wafted up to Caydens nose. The perfume Hailey was wearing today was the Chanel Chance Eau de parfum that Cayden had gifted to her previously. Wow, my goddess is here! Caydens mood was lifted as soon as he saw Hailey, and he immediately sat up straight. Hailey closed the door after entering the ward. She was dressed in a red vintage Chanel Audrey-Hepburn-style minidress that channeled the elegant beauty of women in the 50s and 60s. Cayden was salivating at the mere sight of her back. He said to Hailey, Darling, lock the door! Chapter 127 - Hailey Chooses Cayden! Chapter 127: Hailey Chooses Cayden! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey was surprised to hear that. Huh? Lock the door? What if the nurse comes in later? Cayden said with a sinister smile, Thats precisely why we have to lock the door to keep the nurse out. Lets have some pillow talk for a while. At the same time, Cayden had already gotten out of bed and gone to the window to draw the curtains. The room, initially filled with sunlight, immediately turned dull. It was also full of an ambiguous and flirtatious ambiance. Hailey knew what Cayden intended to do when he asked her to lock the door. Her delicate face turned slightly red, and she was a little hesitant. However, she nevertheless locked the door from inside. . Hailey then walked towards the bed and said, Cayden, Im sorry my husband hurt you so badly. Do your fingers still hurt? Cayden lowered his head to look at his right finger helplessly and exclaimed, It doesnt matter if it hurts or not. Its a shame that I cant use them ever again. Jordan is so f***ing ruthless! Hailey said with a guilty expression, Cayden, I know Jordan is at fault for this, but I heard that youre going to pay someone to chop off Jordans fingers. Jordan is my husband, after all. Weve been married for three years, and he has always been very good to me. I really hope you wont hurt him, please, dont do that, okay? Hailey may have had let Jordan down by cheating on him, and her attitude had also changed for the worse after Jordan was kicked out of the Steele family. However, having been married to Jordan for three years, Hailey still had some feelings for him. Thus, she didnt want anything untoward to happen to him. Moreover, she knew how good Jordan was at playing the piano, and it would really be a huge pity if he lost his fingers. Cayden had always pretended to be a refined gentleman in front of Hailey. Putting up a pretense and fooling others were his forte. Cayden said, My dear goddess, dont you know me well enough? How can I possibly do such a cruel thing to your husband? Does that mean that the rumors are false? Hailey thought that Cayden was a jovial and handsome scion of a wealthy family who probably wouldnt be that ruthless. Cayden smiled and said, Of course theyre untrue. I deliberately asked my brother to spread those rumors only because Im trying to scare your husband into being too scared to leave his home. In fact, I didnt send anyone to deal with him at all. Hailey was baffled. Youre trying to scare my husband? Why? Why dont you want him to leave the house? Cayden held onto Haileys fair and tender hand with a sinister smile. What else do you think the reason can be? Of course, its because I dont want him to disturb you and me. If he keeps staying at home, well get to meet each other outside every day, wont we? Hailey took him for his word. She knew that Cayden adored her, and since she was married, they used to have to meet each other either bright early in the morning or late at night. Perhaps, Cayden really doesnt plan to harm Jordan. Looking at Haileys exquisite and delicate face, Cayden couldnt help but kiss her. However, Hailey pushed him away instinctively. No We cant. Cayden was furious, but he didnt vent his anger and instead remained patient. Hailey, I love you so much that Im willing to forgo my fingers for your sake! Cant you feel my love for you? Cayden had hit Jordan in the restaurant yesterday to take revenge on him for his aunt, Rosie. Yet, he now claimed that he had done so for Hailey. Hailey said, I know you love me, but your family might not accept me. Obtaining the recognition and entitlement to a portion of the inheritance of a multi-billion-dollar family was still the most important thing to Hailey. If Cayden purely wanted to be with her without the approval of his family, Hailey wouldnt choose to get together with him either. Cayden said, Ive already told my family about you. My grandfather said that hell let you marry me as long as youre willing to have an abortion. He wants me to have an abortion? Hailey raised her head with a heavy heart. Cayden nodded and said, Yes, it doesnt matter to me whether or not you abort the baby. My parents will go along with my decisions too. Still, my grandfather is very conservative and has an old-fashioned mindset. He doesnt want you to marry me while carrying another mans child. In fact, Hailey wasnt surprised by the Huxleys request even though it made her uncomfortable. Her adviser Rachel had told her a long time ago that even a normal family wouldnt be able to accept a daughter-in-law whos pregnant with another mans child, let alone a wealthy and notable family like the Huxleys. If Hailey wanted to marry Cayden, she would have to abort Jordans baby. Ever since Jordan had been disowned by the Steeles, Hailey had already begun considering getting an abortion. Even if she didnt have Cayden as her backup plan, she would still plan to have the fetus aborted! Reason being, a child would get in the way of her getting remarried unless she could find a man who was divorced and had a child too. However, Hailey wouldnt fancy such a man. She only liked young bachelors from wealthy families. Cayden continued, My brother, Shane, and I are the only third-generation heirs of the Huxleys. Shane and I are very close to each other, and weve never fought over the inheritance. The Huxleys assets will be split equally between Shane and me in the future. Hailey, if you are with me, I guarantee that youll become the happiest woman in this world! Cayden revealed a lot to Hailey. He was smart enough to tempt her with his assets and other material possessions. Touched to hear his words, Hailey looked at Cayden intently and affectionately. Cayden, youre so good to me. At this moment, she had completely forgotten that she was still wearing the wedding ring that Jordan had bought for her on her ring finger. Cayden was overjoyed, and he kissed Hailey again, knowing that she had taken the bait. This time, Hailey didnt push Cayden away again and instead accepted his kiss New City residential estate. Ever since Hailey left, Jordan had been fidgety and ill at ease. How could he have possibly gone back to sleep in peace? He knew that Hailey and Cayden had already hooked up with each other previously. He was also confident that she would take this opportunity to have a rendezvous with Cayden again, this time under the pretext of apologizing to Cayden on his behalf. Hence, he called Pablo and asked the latter to send someone to shadow Hailey while keeping close tabs on Caydens situation in the hospital ward. Jordan had also long planted his snitches in the hospital, among the doctors, nurses, and patients. There was also someone in the building opposite Caydens VIP ward, who was staring at him with a pair of binoculars. Hailey arrived at Caydens ward at 10 am, and Jordan received a call at 12 noon. Mr. Jordan, your wife, is still in Cayden Huxleys ward, and the curtains are still closed. A nurse tried to knock on the door just now, but she left after knocking a few times. Jordan was smoking a cigarette while feeling frustrated and vexed. Hailey had stayed in Caydens room for two whole hours, with the doors locked and the curtains shut tightly. What exactly had they been doing!?! Chapter 128 - I Want To Divorce Jordan! Chapter 128: I Want To Divorce Jordan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They can do whatever they like! Im going to divorce Hailey Camden anyway. I wont care about her! Jordan said that to himself countless times, but he still couldnt stop himself from calling Hailey at 12:10 pm. Honey, where are you? Ive already made lunch. Are you coming home for lunch? Jordans tone was calm, and he feigned ignorance. Hailey said over the phone, Im still at the office, and I wont go home for lunch. You go ahead on your own. Fortunately, Jordan sent someone to follow Hailey, or else she would have deceived him again! This woman, whos full of lies, has deceived me countless times in the past three years! Jordan naturally didnt expose her either. Instead, he asked, Didnt you go look for Cayden Huxley in the hospital? How did it go? . Hailey said, Well, Ive already apologized, but hes severely injured, and hes still piqued at the moment. So, he refuses to forgive you now. Just stay home for the time being and give it some time. Ill go beg him again when Im free. Jordan humphed gently. Hah, the way you talk about him is so affectionate! You know very well yourself if youve gone to beg Cayden Huxley for forgiveness or took the opportunity to have a rendezvous with him! Okay, thats it for now. I have to go get busy. Hailey hung up before Jordan spoke again. Hailey did not come out of Caydens hospital ward until 2 pm. After leaving the hospital, she went to meet Rachel at a caf. At 5 pm, Hailey drove to Dianas villa. Diana, Benedict, Sylvie, and Hermans family were all there. Everyone was sitting on the couch, except for Hailey, who stood facing Diana in the middle of the hall. She said, Grandma, I want to divorce Jordan. Her words made the jaws of the Camdens drop. During this period, the Camdens had put in plenty of effort to help Hailey reconcile with Jordan. However, Hailey mentioned a divorce yet again! No way! Diana was adamant. Your grandfather had arranged for you and Jordan to be married, and weve already violated it once. We cant do it again! Sylvie agreed with Haileys decision, so she said, Things are different now. Hailey was indeed wrong to have initiated a divorce back then, but that was because he didnt know of Jordans true identity yet. However, even though were now aware of Jordans identity, he has already been expelled by his family, so hes just an ordinary person. Whats the point of staying married to him? Elle, who was still wearing the stained dress and was now seated cross-legged, chuckled. She said, Exactly, just divorce him as soon as you can. I heard that there are gangsters out to deal with Jordan, and theyre hunting him down too. You should divorce him lest the Camdens get implicated. Drew smiled and said, Since Hailey dares to mention divorce, she must have someone in mind to marry next. In this case, whats the point of hesitating? Just get a divorce. Diana looked at Hailey and asked, Have you chosen your next husband? Hailey looked somewhat embarrassed and awkward because she didnt have the cheek to admit it in front of everyone. Hailey was still Jordans wife, so if she admitted to choosing someone for her next husband, she would be indirectly admitting that she had cheated again on Jordan. After a moment of thought, Hailey said, Theres a guy who has been courting me, but I havent agreed to be with him. Oh, is that so? Who is he? Whats his family background like? Is he from Orlando too? Diana asked curiously. Hailey shook her head and said, Hes from New York, and his family runs a logistics business. His grandfather, Arthur Huxley, is the owner of Breezy Express. What? He is the grandson of Mr. Huxley? Diana was shocked. All business owners knew who Arthur Huxley was! Breezy Express was a household name too! Sylvie grinned widely and said, Wow, my daughter is fortunate. Now that Jordan has become a nobody, Hailey has another option. I know all about the Huxleys. Theyre worth billions of dollars. My silly daughter, since he fancies you, you should accept him. Anyway, you wont have a future with Jordan Steele. At this moment, Elle even started praising Hailey for the sake of inciting Hailey to divorce Jordan. Oh my God, Hailey is really amazing, huh? Ive always dreamed of marrying into the Huxley family. If you dont want to accept him, let me have him instead! Hailey rolled her eyes at Elle smugly. She obviously wouldnt let Elle have Cayden. Drew laughed and said, It must be Cayden Huxley, right? Grandma, I heard that that guy is tall, handsome, and has a great personality. Hailey is fortunate. But Ive also heard that hes Tyler Collinss cousin. Hes the one who got into a fight with Jordan, isnt he? Jordan has broken his fingers, and hes now in the hospital. Haha. Diana had also heard about the fight that Jordan got into, but he hadnt had the time to understand the specific details of the situation. Jordan got into a fight with Arthur Huxleys grandson? Did Jordan break his fingers? Diana asked with a look of worry. Hailey nodded. Diana said worriedly, According to my understanding, Arthur Huxley is definitely not a magnanimous person. He definitely wouldnt spare Jordan if he knew that his grandsons fingers had been broken. Maybe then he will take the Camdens along with him and punish them together! Sylvie, youre right, things are different now, and we cant obey your father-in-laws wishes anymore. Hailey, since Cayden likes you while Jordan doesnt know how to behave himself and created such a huge trouble, its not our fault for being ruthless to him. I approve of your divorce! With Dianas consent, Hailey could go to the lawyers office to file for a divorce with Jordan whenever she wanted. Benedict and Sylvie both heaved a sigh of relief. Elle smiled and thought to herself gleefully, Hehe, that idiot Hailey Camden is finally going to divorce Jordan. Jordan will be mine soon! After learning that Jordan was the president of Ace Corporation and that she was originally supposed to marry him, Elle imagined what life wouldve been like if she had married him then. She loved chasing missed chances and swore that she would win Jordans heart. Although Hailey was glad to have gotten Dianas approval for a divorce, she felt like she was put in a tough spot. Grandma, I had to work so hard to get Jordan back and convince him to reconcile with me, and yet, Im initiating divorce as soon as something bad has happened to him. I really cant bring myself to do it. Hailey also felt that it was too mercenary and heartless of her to get a divorce from Jordan as soon as he got disowned by his family. Sylvie said, Whats wrong with that? He cant blame others for his own incompetence. If you cant bring yourself to talk to him about it, let me do it! Diana extended her hand and said, Dont do that. Jordan has helped us a lot recently and clinched many business deals for us. He also helped the Camdens advance from a second-tier family to a first-tier family. Lets not be too cruel to him and wait another month. Initiate the divorce with him in a month! Chapter 129 - Elle’s Suggestion! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Diana was a prideful person too. The Camdens were now a first-tier family in Orlando whose reputation was rising. Each and every move of theirs naturally attracted everyones attention. If Hailey divorced Jordan right after being expelled from the family, it would definitely invite plenty of gossiping. That would be disadvantageous for the Camdens, who were trying to gain a foothold in the business world. When Hailey drove her Audi back to the New City residential estate, Jordan was still drowning his sorrows in wine and pretending to be dejected and despondent. He also asked Hailey about her meeting with Cayden today, but Hailey obviously couldnt tell him the truth. She lied by saying that she had only met with Cayden for a few minutes before getting chased out of his ward. . Hah, youre a great beauty and his dream girl. He treats you like his goddess. How can he bear to chase you out? It was a quiet night. Hailey had really gone overboard as she had outrageously gone out in a dress with a low neckline. Once again, she drove to the hospital to see Cayden! Mr. Jordan, your wife, has gone to Cayden Huxleys ward, and like yesterday, they drew the curtains shut again. Pablo reported to Jordan. Damn! After hanging up, Jordan smashed the wine glass in his hand onto the ground forcefully! He would never drink in the morning, and even if he was really expelled from the family, he would not choose to drink in the morning again after a night of drinking. Yet Hailey had hurt him so badly that he was drowning his sorrows in wine in the morning for the first time in his life. Damn it, I cant stand it anymore! As a man, how could he possibly still stay at home with peace of mind knowing that his wife had gone out on a rendezvous with another man!?! He went to the door immediately to change into his shoes because he wanted to go to the hospital personally and kick the VIP wards doors open so that he could question Hailey and find out why she lied and did something like that! He wanted to know how he had done her wrong to deserve this from her! Although the plan that he had been devising for a long time might be ruined if he were to do so, he really couldnt contain his emotions! Knock-knock. When Jordan was ready to go out, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. It happened that Jordan was at the door, so he quickly opened the door. Elle was standing outside the door, dressed in a tight-fitting black dress. She seemed to have gotten a new hairstyle. Her long hair was now dyed and fluffy-looking. Hi. Elle greeted Jordan playfully and entered. Jordan asked in bewilderment, Elle? What are you doing here? After entering, Elle took the initiative to close the door. She then took off her heels and tiptoed to put her arms around Jordans neck unabashedly. I came because I miss you. Jordan hurriedly pushed Elles slender arms away and said, Cut it out. Elle smiled and said, I know you cant go out for the time being, and Im scared that you might be bored, so I came over to play with you. Its boring in school anyway. You dont know how annoying my classmates are. They keep texting me to confess their love to me in class. They even passed me notes. How corny. Jordan looked at Elle, who was dressed like a socialite, and smiled. Indeed, she didnt look like a college student. It wasnt that she looked much older than her age. She actually seemed very young. However, her sartorial style and the social circle werent something ordinary college girls could compare to. If she were to walk around campus in such an outfit, she would definitely attract the attention of all the boys in school. Her dress was short, backless, and sleeveless, and she paired it with stilettos. That definitely wasnt an outfit that ordinary college students would dare to wear. Of course, even working women may not dare to take up this challenge because only those with a good figure could carry it well. Elle seemed to be in high spirits today. She said to Jordan, I have a piece of good news for you. Grandma has agreed to let you and Hailey get divorced! However, Grandma said that we shouldnt bring up the divorce to you just after youve been disowned by your family. So, she told Hailey to wait for a month before mentioning it again. Jordan sighed and said with a sullen expression, A month? Im afraid I cant wait that long. Only then did Elle realize that Jordan seemed to have been drinking and was not in a good mood. She turned her head to look around and discovered shattered wine glasses in the living room. She was so frightened that she hurriedly put on her slippers, not daring to be barefoot again, for fear that her fair and delicate feet would get cut and bleed. Elle asked, Jordan, are you also aware that Hailey has gone to see Cayden Huxley? Jordan was even more surprised. Do you know about it too? Elle nodded and said, I asked my brother to rent a room in the building opposite Caydens ward at the hospital to monitor them. My brother called me just now, and guess what? When Hailey entered the ward, she locked the door and kissed Cayden as soon as she saw him. They then closed the curtains, and God knows how far theyve taken things! Thats enough! Stop it! Jordan punched the wall with a sharp and murderous gaze in his eyes. After pausing for a moment, Jordan sneered, A month? Do you want me to wait at home for a month and watch Hailey Camden go on dates with another man every day? I cant do that! Elle said, Jordan, if you want to divorce Hailey sooner, I have an idea. What is it? Jordan immediately perked up. Jordan had been hurt by the shameless Hailey time and time again, and now, all he wanted was to get rid of her sooner. Elle laughed and said, Hailey is now bent on divorcing you. She just cant bring herself to say it. Well, you can just give her a reason to. What reason? Jordan asked again. Jordan initially wanted to mock Elle for her lack of intelligence, but now he felt that she was much more intelligent than him. Elle pointed at Jordan and then at herself again. Us? Jordan asked apprehensively. Elle nodded and said, Yes, us. Think about it, if Hailey comes home to us sleeping together, what will her reaction be? Shed definitely fly into a rage and divorce you! Jordan understood Haileys temper well after being married to her for three years, and she was extremely strict with him too. She wouldnt let him have friends of the opposite gender too. Hailey had already gotten jealous of Victoria countless times before. If she were to see Jordan and Elle together, Hailey would definitely lose her mind. However, while it was a good solution, Jordan didnt want to really get involved with Elle. He really didnt dare to get involved with women from the Camden family again. He had difficulty getting rid of Hailey, and things would worsen if he got involved with Elle again. An intelligent person will not get himself into a hellhole twice. Besides, Jordan wasnt divorced yet, so it was a matter of principle. How is it? Jordan, you know Ive always fancied you, and Im no longer underage Elle began to look shyer and shyer. Jordan knew that Elle was very popular in college, and she had a long list of suitors who would flock towards her at the mere wave of her hand. She was also the lover that countless men dreamed of having! Jordan hesitated for a long time and looked at Elle while speaking slowly. Chapter 130 - Divorce!! Chapter 130: Divorce!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan said, Elle, Ive known you since you were 17 years old. I know youre not a loose girl. Your parents were very strict with you, and theyve never let you date any boys. So, wed better just stage an act to deceive Hailey and stop once she falls for it, okay? Elle was slightly disappointed, but she was also rather touched. Jordan, youre such a good man. Men like you are rare in this world. Its Haileys loss for being unable to cherish you. She really deserves it. Ill listen to you and do your bidding. Okay, Jordan said, caressing Elles face smilingly. . Afterward, Jordan cleaned up the broken glass pieces on the ground. He then waited quietly for Hailey to arrive. Jordan wanted to pay Hailey back in her own coin and do unto her what she had done to him! At half-past three in the afternoon, Hailey unlocked the door with her fingerprint ID and returned home. Hailey was holding a large bag of fresh vegetables in her hand. She headed to the supermarket straight after leaving the hospital. As soon as she returned home, Hailey lamented, Seriously, I have to go get the groceries now that you cant go out. Jordan, take these vegetables and cook me dinner tonight. Hailey thought that Jordan was in the living room. Still, after failing to respond, she finally discovered that Jordan wasnt in the living room. Its broad daylight. Surely he isnt sleeping, is he? Hailey wanted to go to the bedroom to take a look, but as soon as she walked towards the couch outside the bedroom, she suddenly saw a black dress on it. Huh? When did I leave my dress outside? Hailey thought it was her dress. After all, she had a large heap of clothes and long-forgotten what pieces she had. Hailey picked it up, but when she held it, she suddenly felt that something was amiss. She lowered her head to sniff the dress, only to find it strange. Lemon-scented perfume? No, this is not my dress! Hailey had too many clothes, and she couldnt remember if she had a dress like this one. However, each individuals preference in scents varies, and she had stopped using lemon-scented perfume two years ago. Theres another woman here! Hailey immediately thought of this possibility! Damn it, Jordan Steele! How dare you cheat on me!?! Who is it!?! Who exactly is it!?! Hailey was furious, and she sprinted into the bedroom and pushed the door to enter. Elle? When Hailey saw Elle inside, she was dumbfounded and froze in shock. She looked even more shocked than Jordan was when he saw her and Tyler in the Roxy Hotel previously. Ah, why are you back so early!?! Elle pretended to be surprised and hurriedly came out with the duvet wrapped around her body. She then changed into her dress and ran away. If it was another woman, Hailey could not have let her leave her home so quickly. She would have grabbed her by her hair and beat her up into a pulp. However, Elle had always been the apple of her grandmothers eye, and she had never actually hit Elle even when they bickered. Hence, Hailey could only take her anger out on Jordan! Hailey walked towards Jordan furiously and raised her hand to give him a tight slap. Smack! Hailey cursed furiously, Jordan Steele! Youre so shameless! You really disgust me! I went to beg for you and bought the groceries. Yet, youre fooling around with another woman at home! Youre cheating on me with my cousin! How can you be such a scumbag!?! While cursing, she raised her arm again in a bid to slap Jordan once more. However, this time, Jordan grabbed Haileys wrist and didnt let her get her way. He pushed her and lashed out at her too. Im shameless? Im disgusting? Im a scumbag? Hailey Camden, what about you? Have you ever cared about shame? Now you know to be angry, huh? When you checked into a room with Tyler, did you consider my feelings!?! Jordan had long wanted to have a tiff with Hailey! Hailey sneered, Fine, youre raking up the past now, huh? Rachel is right. Youre a petty man. Youre definitely still bearing grudges about that matter! Whenever we have an argument, you bring up that matter again. What kind of a man are you!?! Lets get a divorce! Hailey finally said the words that Jordan had been waiting to hear! She finally initiated a divorce! However, at this moment, Jordan was so enraged that he turned her down! No! Im not getting a divorce! Why should I get a divorce? I forgave you for what happened between you and Tyler back then and chose not to get a divorce with you. Consider us even this time. Why cant you forgive me when I have already forgiven you? Most of the time, a celebrity couple will cheat on each other too, but in most cases, the woman will forgive the man while the man will resolutely choose to divorce the cheating wife! Why is it the other way around when it comes to us? Are we in a different society than them!?! Jordan couldnt stomach it at all. As a man, he felt highly aggrieved. Hailey sneered, You actually have the cheek to compare us to celebrities? Do you know how much money those male celebrities who cheated on their wives make? If youre still an heir of the Steele family now, I can forgive you! But youre nothing now! Youre not fit to cheat! Jordan was helpless, disappointed, and heartbroken! Haha, at the end of the day, its still because of money! It turns out that rich men who cheat are the ones who deserve to be forgiven. Jordan looked at Hailey in disdain. He utterly despised her! Jordan said, Okay, I agree to get a divorce. Im not a penniless man who isnt worthy of the high and mighty Camden family! I wont hold you back from finding another rich and powerful man, but now that you are pregnant, I hope you can give birth to the baby and let me have custody. You can then get married again. To his surprise, Hailey said coldly, Ive already had an abortion. What did you say? Jordan glared at Hailey with her eyes wide open. Hailey shouted, I said I got rid of the baby! You dont even have a decent job now. Do you want the baby to suffer with you after he or she is born? Jordans right hand trembled continuously as he couldnt tolerate it any longer. He raised it and slapped Hailey on her face! Smack! Of course, Jordan controlled his strength, but Hailey still got slapped and fell to the ground. When Hailey said that Jordan was disgusting just now, he had long wanted to hit her! Which one of us is disgusting!?! You not only cheated on me with Tyler Collins, but you also cheated with Cayden Huxley too. Besides, Elle and I didnt do anything at all! We were just acting! Youre the disgusting woman! You have no right to badmouth me! Previously, Jordan didnt hit her because Hailey was pregnant. However, now that he knew that she had gotten an abortion, he couldnt stand it any longer. The baby belongs to both of us. What right do you have to abort it without my permission!?! Jordan questioned Hailey loudly! Chapter 131 - Are You Really Going To Get A Divorce? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey was lying on the ground with a hand on her face and another on her stomach as she instantly burst into tears. You hit me? How dare you hit me? During the past three years of our marriage, youve never hit me before, and even when you caught Tyler and me together, you werent that angry. Yet, you actually hit me now? Jordan, youre not a man. Youre a scumbag! Scoundrel! Beast! It was true that Jordan had never hit Hailey before! He loved her. When Jordan watched Victoria slap Hailey previously, he felt heartbroken. He told Victoria not to hit her again in the future. When Jordan saw Hailey putting a hand on her stomach to shield it, Jordan suddenly realized that Hailey had not aborted the fetus and that she was just trying to spite him just now. Jordan hurriedly leaned down, picked Hailey up, and asked, You you didnt get an abortion? Hailey pushed Jordan away and shouted, Even if I dont get an abortion now, I will after we get a divorce! Im not afraid to tell you, I have a boyfriend too! Hell marry me as soon as I abort your child. Do you think I want to abort the baby? Do you know how harmful abortions are to women? I might never be able to conceive again. Suppose I do get pregnant again in the future. In that case, the chances of suffering a miscarriage and premature birth will be very high! Besides, he or she is a living being and the product of our love. Weve been in love with each other for three years, after all. Do you think I can bear to abort it? Hailey began bawling as she spoke. Jordan gritted his teeth furiously and exclaimed, It turns out that that bastard Cayden Huxley wants to kill my unborn child! Regardless of the relationship between Jordan and Hailey, the baby was innocent after all. Jordans grandfather had also instructed him to keep the baby as long as it was his biological child. No one knows what will happen in the future. Jordan pulled out a few pieces of tissue paper from the beds headboard and handed them to Hailey. Hailey Camden, dont be so naive! Its not that easy to get your hands on the assets of a prestigious family! Dont think that you can get what you want just because you abort the baby! If you can get close to someone like the CEO of Facebook, you may still have the chance to become a billionaire. But prestigious families treat women as nothing more than baby-making machines unless theyre from an equally powerful background! Dont think that you can have a high status in the family or take up an important role in the company just because youre pregnant. Even if you bear a child for them, they will take full custody of the child and raise him or her from the moment theyre born. Even when they grow up, they wont be very close to you. Dont keep thinking that you can exchange your beauty for wealth! Hailey threw the tissue paper at Jordan. Stop trying to educate me! You scumbag! Youre shameless for cheating on your pregnant wife! Get out of my house! Im going to divorce you now, and I dont want to see you again! Jordan was saying those words out of spite, but he was also giving her a warning. Since Hailey refused to listen and was still obsessed with the idea that Cayden would really marry her and give her billions of dollars worth of assets. When the time comes, Hailey wouldnt be able to blame anyone for it because she had brought it upon herself. Jordan said, Sure, I promised Grandaunt Lily that I wont divorce you unless you initiate it. I didnt break my promise today! This mistake of a marriage is finally coming to an end! They took out their IDs and identification documents before coming downstairs. Jordan drove quickly to the City Clerk Office. After entering, Hailey was still crying aggrievedly. It seemed to be an auspicious day today, and many couples were getting a divorce at the City Clerk Office. He saw the miserable state that Hailey was in, with tears in her eyes. A middle-aged woman who was about forty years old walked over and asked, Why are you getting divorced? Did your husband cheat on you too? Hailey nodded while wiping her tears with a piece of tissue paper. The middle-aged flew into a rage and hollered furiously, As the saying goes, there are no good men in this world! I have the same fate as you. That damned husband of mine cheated, and I caught him red-handed. Youve done the right thing. You should get a divorce in such a situation! Why should we men be forgiven for cheating? But I really feel sorry for you. My husband cheated on me with a college student, and I can understand why. After all, Im old, and I cant compare to those young girls. But youre so pretty. Why would your husband cheat on you? Is he blind? Hailey glared at Jordan and said, Men are all the same. They just want a sense of novelty! Hailey Camden, thats enough! Which one of us cheated first!?! Jordan couldnt stand it any longer. He initially wanted to quietly complete the divorce proceedings. After all, they had been married for three years and were now parents. Even if they couldnt be a married couple, they could still be friends. Hailey had clearly admitted to her mistakes first, yet she was now pretending to be the only victim. Even if Jordan and Elle were not putting on an act, she didnt have the right to lash out at Jordan! Hailey exclaimed, I dare swear that Ive never cheated on you after we reconciled! You must be deliberately taking revenge on me for what happened before we reconciled! Since youre so bothered by it, you shouldnt have reconciled with me then! You even slept with my cousin. How shameless! Hailey spoke very loudly, and she seemed to be trying to make everyone present hear about Jordans misdeeds. After hearing her words, the middle-aged woman frantically went forth to yell at Jordan. What are you shouting at her for!?! Its her freedom to do whatever she wants before marriage. She didnt cheat on you after you got married! You actually slept with her cousin. Scum like you should be castrated! Yes, yes, yes, this man is such a scum! This middle-aged woman wasnt the only one. Other women who were getting a divorce had also come over and stood beside Hailey to comfort her. Jordan didnt want to argue with them, nor could he outargue them. They can say what they want. If I have to be labeled as a scumbag to get away from you forever, Ill accept it! Jordan picked up his cell phone and called the chief of the City Clerk Office, David Jay. David Jay had once called Jordan, so he had saved Jordans number. Hello, Mr. Jay, are you at the City Clerk Office? My wife and I are getting a divorce, and weve already reached the City Clerk Office. In less than a minute, a short-haired middle-aged man wearing a floral shirt walked over. Hello, Mr. Steele, Miss Camden. Im David Jay. David introduced himself and apologized to them. Im really sorry for what happened previously. Ive already fired that employee who forged the divorce certificate. Im sorry for delaying the divorce. However, I thought you reconciled because you havent returned for a long time. If thats really the case, Im very happy for you. After all, couples sometimes get a divorce impulsively. Dont blame me for asking this but are you very, very sure that you want to get a divorce? Chapter 132 - Really Divorced! Chapter 132: Really Divorced! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan and Hailey looked at each other at the same time. Hailey was still as beautiful as ever, be it when she was angry, smiling, tearing up, or drenched in the rain. However, Jordan knew that there was no turning back for both of them. Hailey kept accusing Jordan of holding a grudge against her for her affair with Tyler, but that wasnt actually the case. Hailey and Tylers affair happened before Jordan revealed his identity. That incident had indeed hurt Jordan, but it wasnt irreparable. The real reason that Jordan felt that he couldnt spend the rest of his life with Hailey was the affair between her and Cayden. When it began, Hailey was already the wife of the president of Ace Corporation, and she would soon become one of the heirs to the Steeles. Perhaps Hailey and Cayden really didnt have anything going on, but holding hands was still inappropriate even then. Besides, once Jordan became penniless, Haileys attitude towards him changed drastically. Jordan would never want a woman like her who couldnt share weal and woe with him and was only after his riches! Were getting a divorce! Hailey said the same thing at the same time as Jordan. Seeing how firm and resolute they were, David nodded and said, Please come with me. David brought them to a room and said to a person sitting inside, Jane, get up for a moment. Ill process the divorce for this couple personally. Okay. The female employee named Jane looked at Jordan and Hailey with some surprise. David personally processed the divorce papers for Jordan and Hailey and issued them a divorce decree. David said, Mr. Steele, Miss Camden, you two are officially divorced and are no longer bound to marriage. This divorce decree is officially valid, and there will be no more problems like there was last time. Jordan knew that the same mistake wouldnt happen since David was the director. At this moment, he and Hailey were really divorced! It had been more than three years! Memories of the past started running through Jordans mind continuously. There were memories of when they first met, started falling in love with each other, followed by the betrayal, and eventually turned against each other. It was truly saddening. Since they left the City Clerk Office, Hailey did not speak a single word to Jordan and simply drove away alone. Jordan unlocked his cell phone and habitually checked out Haileys Instagram account, only discovering that he could no longer view her Instagram posts. That just meant that Hailey had already blocked Jordan on Instagram. Jordan let out a long sigh. He called an Uber and headed to a cheap hotel nearby, where it cost less than 50 bucks for a nights stay. This time, he didnt go to a luxury hotel like the West Lake Hotel, which he went to previously. He could have made Hailey regret divorcing him again by revealing to her that his expulsion from his family was all but an act. However, Jordan didnt want to do that. If I could, I would like Hailey to feel that I am a penniless man for the rest of her life and think that its the right decision to divorce me. Jordan muttered to himself when he reached the hotel room. Knock-knock. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Jordan asked in bafflement, Whos there? Sir, do you need my service? A strange female voice sounded at the door, and it seemed to have been deliberately nasally. Jordan frowned. Cheap hotels are just so chaotic. No! Jordan exclaimed. Open the door and take a look at me. The girl outside the door seemed to be reluctant to give up. Jordan was extremely peeved in the first place. He stood up immediately and hollered, Ill call the cops on you if you dont leave! At this point, the girl outside the door finally spoke in her normal voice. Jordan, its me! Elle? Only then did Jordan walk over and open the door to see that it was indeed Elle. Haha, I was just teasing you. At the same time, I was also testing my future husbands character. Indeed, youre a good man who doesnt engage a hooker. I really like you! Elle exclaimed in delight. Jordan let Elle in, closed the door, and asked, How do you know that Im staying here? Did you follow me here? Elle chuckled and admitted, Yes, Ive been following you since you and Hailey came out of the City Clerk Office. Jordan, now that you finally got divorced, can you consider being with me now? Elle looked at Jordan with affection in her large, watery eyes. Jordan said, Elle, we really arent suitable for each other. Besides, Im just a penniless man now while youre the heiress of a notable family in Orlando. Im not worthy of you at all, and your grandmother wont agree to it. Elle said, Drop the act. I know youre still a part of the Steele family. Quick, become the president of Ace Corporation again and marry me. I want to be the wife of a company president! Jordan knew that Elle wanted to marry him because of his identity. Jordan said, I can tell you for sure that I wont be the president of any company again in the future. Ill only be working an ordinary job in the future and make a few grand a month like the average folk. Jordan wasnt lying to Elle. Those were his true thoughts. After his marriage to Hailey, he discovered that many women these days are too materialistic. They liked those who were rich and powerful. When one holds a high status, they wont tell if a woman really loves them for who they are or for their material possessions. Hence, Jordan decided not to be the president of a company anymore and just live like an average person pursuing true love. Only after he finds his true love like an ordinary person will he reveal his identity to her. Only a woman willing to suffer and go through hard times with him would be worthy of the hundreds of billions in assets belonging to the Steeles. Women like Hailey and Elle were not worthy at all. Elle was clearly dejected. Whats so good about being an ordinary person? Being the president of a company is so much better. Hailey has hurt you so much. Dont you want to become an overbearing president again to make her regret? Jordan shook his head very firmly and said, I dont want to. He had already done that once, and it was enough. He didnt want to see Hailey getting on her knees to beg for forgiveness or come back to pester him again. Jordan said, Elle, you should go back. Thank you for your help this time. You were willing to sacrifice your reputation to help me get rid of your cousin. Ill definitely give you a gift to thank you. However, I dont have money now. I have to wait until I start working before I can buy you something. Elle still didnt quite believe that Jordan really didnt have any money. She said, Youre in low spirits because you just got a divorce. Ill come to see you another day. After Elle left, Jordan smoked a cigarette. He then called Pablo. Jordan did not wish to make Hailey regret her decision by revealing his identity as a powerful president all over again. However, revenge must be served. Tyler Collins and Cayden Huxley, who had both cheated with Hailey, must pay a considerable price for their actions! Chapter 133 - Retaliate! Chapter 133: Retaliate! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If Tyler and Cayden had stayed in New York, Jordan would have found it difficult to deal with them. After all, the Huxleys power in New York was still very significant. On the other hand, Pablo and Salvatore may not dare to act as brazenly in New York as they do in Orlando. However, Tyler and Cayden insisted on digging their own graves by coming to Orlando to create trouble for Jordan. It wouldnt be Jordans fault that they couldnt return in one piece then. Jordan dialed Pablos number and said briefly, Do it. Pablo answered, Mr. Jordan, what do you need me to do? Get rid of Tyler Collins? The Collins were now on the verge of bankruptcy, and Tyler deserved to die for having slept with Hailey, so killing him wouldnt take much trouble. Jordan didnt want to be that ruthless on the account that Tylers mother had once pleaded with him. Just make sure he can never get intimate with a woman again. Castrate him. Yes! What about Cayden Huxley? Should we do the same to him? After all, Cayden was the grandson of Arthur Huxley, a famous and prestigious tycoon in the country. If they were to castrate Cayden, Arthur would definitely find the culprit at all costs. Salvatore and the others would definitely be discovered when the time comes, and it would then be difficult for them to survive in the country. Thus, Jordan wanted to use a more covert approach. I have a bottle of medicine here that I brought back from the battlefield. Send someone over to pick it up from me and then get a nurse at the hospital to inject it into Caydens body. After hearing this, Pablo hurriedly thanked, Ill thank you on behalf of Salvatore, Mr. Jordan! Yes, Im at Luca Motel near the City Clerk Office. My room number is 706. Send someone here now. After saying that, Jordan hung up the phone, then opened the rooms door a little. Knock-knock. Come in. The door is not closed. The person who pushed the door and entered was Pablo. Oh? You didnt leave? Jordan thought that Pablo had left Orlando with Frank. Pablo said, I returned after I sent Mr. Reyes to England. You said Im not qualified to see your grandfather yet. Jordan smiled and said, Get the task done well, and Ill recommend you for more things in the future. Thank you, Mr. Jordan! Pablo was overjoyed. Although it was said that he was already very powerful in the underworld societies, he might get arrested at any time. Hence, he had always wanted to defect to Jordans grandfather, far away in England. Jordan took out a small black bottle and handed it to Pablo. After taking it with both hands, Pablo asked, Mr. Jordan, what will happen after this is injected? Jordan said, Headache and fever, difficulty in breathing. Pablo was a little puzzled, These symptoms seem very ordinary. Cant they be cured? Jordan said, With the current medical standards in Orlando, the effects should wear out in a few hours after treatment. Thats really too great of an advantage for Cayden Huxley! Mr. Jordan, we know the Huxleys are very powerful and not to be trifled with. Still, since he dared to violate your ex-wife, he deserves to die! Im willing to get rid of him for you even if it means that I cant make a living in the country anymore! Pablo expressed his loyalty. Jordan smiled and said, Were not related to each other by blood. You dont need to sacrifice your hard-earned power for me. Dont worry, Im just going to make him have a splitting headache for a few hours, thats all. This disease may look ordinary, but in fact, there will be severe after-effects after it is cured. The worst is that it will cause infertility in men. Pablo was instantly curious. There are such things on the battlefield too? Haha, this ones great. Itll make Cayden Huxley infertile forever, and even if he has children in the future, hell just be raising another mans children. Hahahah. Jordan didnt intend to be that cruel either, but Cayden had sent orders for Jordans fingers to be hacked off, so he couldnt blame Jordan for doing so. It was nine in the evening. Gold Mine Nightclub. Come on, Salvatore, let me toast to you! In the private room, Tyler was drinking and eating some watermelon with Salvatore. At the same time, he was also sandwiched between two beautiful women dressed in suits and held in his arms. Salvatore smiled, clinked glasses with Tyler, and said, Mr. Collins, you seem to be in high spirits today. Tyler had already drunk six beers, and he seemed to be tipsy. Thats for sure! That punk Jordan Steele has already divorced Hailey. Just like me, he got dumped, hahaha. After the divorce this time, he didnt stay in any high-class hotel but checked into a cheap motel that costs less than 50 bucks a night. In a while, his fingers are going to be cut off by your men too. He caused my family to go bankrupt. Ive finally taken revenge! Salvatore smiled and raised his glass again. Congratulations, Mr. Collins. Tyler clinked his glass and said, Salvatore, when are you going to do it? When you do it, can you cut one more finger? Two for my cousin and one for me. Salvatore thought, You fool, you dont even know that youre on the brink of death. Salvatore said, Okay, two million. Mr. Collins, give me two more million, and Ill cut one more finger off. Tyler said awkwardly with a chuckle, You know I dont have money now. Ah, forget it, count that punk Jordan lucky, let him keep one finger! By the way, Salvatore, I heard that the latest attraction here is a Thai lady-boy show. Can you introduce one of them to me to let me have an eyeopener? Salvatore snapped his fingers and said to the underling at the door, Get a lady-boy to come in. Soon, a curvaceous beauty entered. Tyler instantly lost interest in the two babes beside him and said, Hahaha, very unique, indeed. I like her! Salvatore shook his head and said, You have a unique taste. Go ahead and enjoy. Ill get going now. Tyler hurriedly got up and said, Thank you, Salvatore, take care! After Salvatore left the private room, he didnt walk away but instead stayed outside the door. After less than five minutes, Tyler shrieked in misery. Ah!!! No!!! Salvatore threw away his cigarette and sent a text message to Pablo. Done dealing with Tyler Collins. Meanwhile, in the VIP ward of the affiliated hospital. Miss, are you new? Youre quite pretty. Cayden remarked when he saw a nurse, who looked different from the previous one, enter. The beautiful nurse smiled faintly without saying anything. Seeing that the nurse was going to put him on an IV drip, Cayden asked, Arent all the injections for today done? The nurse said, This is the doctors instructions. He said that a bottle of this at night will help with recovery. Coincidentally, Hailey happened to call Cayden at this moment, so he didnt really suspect anything. Honey, did you miss me? Im so bored without you here to accompany me tonight. Cayden said with a gleeful smile, knowing that Hailey and Jordan had gotten divorced. I heard that Jordan checked into a motel. Dont worry, I didnt hire someone to chop his fingers off, but he definitely has many enemies since he caused so many companies to fold previously.. If he really gets slashed or something, you cant suspect me, baby. Chapter 134 - Cayden’s Retribution! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Today, Cayden was in high spirits because he thought that he had finally stripped Jordan off his position as president of Ace Corporation and turned him into a penniless man. He had also made Jordan divorce Hailey, whom he fancied, thus snatching her from him. The current result was the expected outcome of Caydens doings. Over the years, he had never lost to his rivals in love before. Unfortunately, Caydens fingers had been crippled by Jordan. However, it wouldnt affect Caydens life much. It didnt hinder him from eating and drinking either because he had trained himself to use both his hands to carry out various tasks. Likewise, it didnt affect his ability to play mobile games either. Cayden and Hailey chatted on the phone for a while. After he was done with the drip, he invited Hailey to play PUBG together with him. Cayden couldnt move his right hands index and middle fingers, but fortunately, he only had to move his thumb when playing this game. Cayden chose Victor, while Hailey chose Sara. Cayden was in charge of luring the enemies over for her while Hailey hid at the back to kill them. In the first few games, the two worked very well together and were on a winning streak. However, as the game went on, Caydens performance began to decline as his shooting accuracy decreased to a ridiculous extent. Hailey also noticed the situation in the game and asked, Darling, are you tired? Hailey had just divorced Jordan earlier today, yet she was calling another man Darling at night. Many pretty girls are exactly like Hailey. Most of them would forever have countless side-guys. To girls like them, there will never be any buffer time after a breakup unless they genuinely decide to never fall in love again. Otherwise, they would quickly move on to another guy right after a divorce or breakup. Men like Jordan, who stay faithful to their wives and abstain from getting too close to friends of the opposite sex, are genuinely pitiful. After he married Hailey, everyone knew that he was penniless, and no woman was willing to try and date him. The only person who took the initiative was Elle, who thought that he was still a member of the Steele family. Cayden said during the game, For some reason, I suddenly feel a headache coming on. Hailey was very concerned about Cayden too. She said, Go to bed after this round. Its getting really late. Alright then. Cayden had planned to stay up late today and have a drink to celebrate after Salvatore chops off Jordans fingers. However, he felt more and more uncomfortable, so after playing the game, he switched off the lights and went to bed. After sleeping for about an hour or two, Cayden suddenly got up and began puking while feeling giddy and feverish. Nurse! Nurse! Someone, come here! Cayden exclaimed feebly while pressing the call button on the bed to call the nurse. Soon, two nurses entered, but the nurse who had helped put Cayden on the IV drip just now was no longer in sight. Seeing that Caydens condition had suddenly deteriorated severely, the nurses immediately pushed him to the emergency room for treatment. After two hours, Caydens condition finally subsided. He could breathe better now, and the queasiness and feverish symptoms had also subsided. At this moment, Shane had also arrived at the hospital. Shane questioned the primary doctor, Hows my younger brother? Why did he get feverish and vomit all of a sudden? His fingers were injured. These symptoms shouldnt have happened! The doctor said, Youre right. These symptoms werent caused by his injuries but because of a virus. Fortunately, hes at the hospital now, and they could save him in time. Otherwise, if things got worse, he might be crippled. Shane panicked and asked, Are you saying that there are after-effects of this virus? Is my brother okay? The doctor said, Its alright. Hell recover soon. After he does, his mobility and normal bodily functions will be restored but But what!?! Shanes eyes widened in shock as he stared at the doctor. The doctor sighed and said, We discovered that this virus has a fatal effect on males, and it also causes infertility in men Shane grabbed the doctors white coat and asked, You mean my younger brother can never have a child of his own again? The condition was severe, and the Huxleys were a prestigious family too. The doctor frantically said, No, this is only a theoretical analysis. Well need to do further research to find out more. In Shanes mind, he knew the doctor had tried to downplay it as much as possible because he was scared of him. Bright early the following day, Cayden slowly opened his eyes, only to see that Shane was seated beside him with a crestfallen expression. Ah, Im finally awake. Shane, did you stay by my side all night? Im fine now, Im fine, I feel like I can jump up and down! Cayden said to Shane. Shane lifted his head and said, Cayden, did you contact anyone in the past few days? Someone is out to harm you! Harm me? No, except for you and the staff of the hospital, Hailey is the only one, Cayden said. Shane was exasperated. He stood up and said, It must be that bitch Hailey Camden who poisoned you! Cayden realized that Shane seemed to be intending to settle the scores with Hailey. He grabbed Shane and said, No, Shane, when she came here, she didnt hand me any water or food. Besides, from the first second she entered, I took her hand and kissed her so she wouldnt have had the time to poison me at all. Theres no reason for her to do so! Cayden did not believe that Hailey would harm him. All of a sudden, Cayden recalled the beautiful nurse whom he had never met before. Oh right, a nurse that I didnt recognize came to give me an injection and put me on the drip when I was about to doze off last night. After the shot, I started to have a headache! Shane said with a sharp gaze in his eyes, Wait! After about twenty minutes, Shane summoned all the nurses on this floor and asked Cayden to identify them one by one. Cayden shook his head throughout. Cayden said, None of them are her. Although that nurse is wearing a mask, she has beautiful eyes, and shes definitely a beauty. Cayden would never forget a pretty girl when he saw one, so he was confident of that. Could it be that that nurse yesterday was just pretending to be a nurse? Shane guessed. Cayden began to get a little scared when he thought about it. Did Jordan get someone to harm me!?! Is he trying to take revenge just because I chopped off two of his fingers? Shane snarled, Cayden, that guy named Salvatore didnt chop off Jordans fingers last night. They said that their people were arrested by the police just before they reached the hotel entrance. Youd better not count on them. Damn it! We let that punk escape! Cayden was chagrined. However, Cayden soon laughed and said, Its fine. I can kill his unborn child. Ive asked Hailey Camden to come to the hospital for an abortion today. Ill call her and ask if she has arrived yet. To Caydens surprise, Shane snatched his cell phone away as soon as he took it out. Chapter 135 - Cayden’s Plan! Chapter 135: Caydens Plan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Whats wrong, Shane? Cayden looked at Shane with a look of bafflement. They shared a close relationship and knew each other very well. Cayden discovered that Shane seemed to be in low spirits and even seemed to have just cried. Shane sighed and said, Cayden, Id better tell you the truth. Your condition may have improved now, but there are after-effects. The doctor said that your fertility might be affected! Caydens expression suddenly changed, and he turned pale! For a man, having his fingers and arms broken wouldnt be a major issue! A mans dignity is the most important! Although Caydens body was now complete and intact, he had already become infertile! In other words, he could no longer have children of his own! Cayden grabbed Shane agitatedly and asked, What did you say? I can never conceive for the rest of my life? Shane comforted, Dont get too worked up. Its only a probability. Besides, the level of healthcare here isnt that advanced. It might be a misdiagnosis. Ill take you back to New York and have this checked out. You might be perfectly fine. Cayden was dejected. The health care standards here were indeed inferior to that of New York. However, it was considered one of the best in the country, so it wasnt likely a misdiagnosis! Ah! Shane waved his left arm and pushed the water cups and food on the table next to the hospital bed, all onto the floor, before punching the glass furiously with both hands. Jordan Steele! Im going to kill you! Caydens right hand was still injured, and Shane hurriedly walked over to hug Cayden to stop him from moving. Cayden, calm down! Shane was distressed to see the way his brother was. Many descendants of prestigious families were often engaged in intense fights for assets. If Cayden was infertile, it would undoubtedly be an excellent thing for Shane. However, Shane and Cayden had always been very close and had never fought over the familys assets. Cayden sat on the floor for a full thirty minutes. During that time, he called all his ex-girlfriends and asked them one by one if they were pregnant with his child. However, they all said no. Gradually, Cayden burst into tears. As a man in his twenties, he had a poor tolerance level. The sorrowful expression on Caydens face suddenly became menacing. I cant let Hailey have an abortion! Thats Jordan Steeles child. I must make her give birth to it! Since Cayden couldnt conceive and Hailey, whom he wanted to marry, happened to be pregnant and was one month along with her pregnancy. They could just get married now and not tell others the truth. Once Hailey gives birth, his friends would definitely think that the baby is his child. Caydens social circle in New York was composed of prestigious figures who didnt know people like Jordan and Victoria at all. They wouldnt bother finding out about him either. Cayden cried and said to Shane, Shane, if I really become infertile, dont tell anyone about this, not even Mom, Dad, or Grandpa! If others find out about this, Ill be too ashamed to stay in New York! Shane knew how vital pride and dignity were to a man. Shane said, Rest assured, I wont tell anyone about this. Ill make sure the doctors and nurses in this hospital who know about this matter keep their lips sealed too. I wont let them spread a word about this. Cayden nodded and revealed his thoughts out loud. Shane, I want to marry Hailey. Shane was a little surprised. Werent you planning to just toy with her before kicking her away? Although Cayden had promised Hailey that he would marry her, he was just trying to coax her. Just as Jordan said, its not that easy to marry a wealthy man from a prestigious family, especially since Hailey was divorced. Cayden initially planned to make Hailey get an abortion, sleep with her for a few months, and kick her away. He wanted her to have a taste of what it was like to be toyed with by a man. However, Caydens plans had changed. He needed Hailey and the baby in her womb. The baby she was carrying could give him the pride and dignity he needed as a man. Cayden said, I absolutely cant let a third person know that Ive become infertile. Ive been so conceited for so many years. My pride is more important than my life! Im going to lie to everyone and make them think that Haileys child is mine. Ill make Hailey give birth and then raise it! Shane knew Caydens temper too well and was aware of why he would do that. Shane nodded and said, Yes, its going to be yours and Haileys child. If you want to let him or her inherit the Huxleys assets, I wont have any objections, though its going to be an advantage to that punk Jordan Steele. Cayden said, Youre wrong, Shane. I dont mean to raise Hailey and Jordans child as my own! Jordans child is not worthy of inheriting a single cent of our assets! Heres what I intend to do. If Hailey gives birth to a boy, Ill send him away to do hard labor. If she gives birth to a girl Hehe, Hailey is pretty, and Jordan Steele is quite good-looking too. Their daughter will definitely be gorgeous. Caydens eyes were full of perverted greed when he mentioned this! Shane could tell that Cayden intended to vent his hatred for Jordan on Jordans child! Ill raise his daughter until she reaches the age of eighteen and give her an unforgettable experience before sending her away to become a prostitute! Ill make her sleep with thousands of people! Only then can I vent the resentment within me! An hour later, Hailey arrived at Caydens VIP ward. When Cayden saw Hailey, he hurriedly went over and said to her, Honey, youre finally here. Why didnt you pick up my calls just now? When Hailey arrived, she put her purse down and said, Oh, I was at a checkup, and I couldnt take my phone in with me. Cayden hurriedly said, Checkup? Is it a pre-abortion checkup? Have you gotten an abortion? If Hailey had already aborted the baby, then all of Caydens plans would have been ruined! At this moment, Cayden was even more anxious than Jordan! Hailey shook her head and said, I had an appointment with the doctor to have an abortion today, but for some reason, I had to undergo another checkup. I was told that my body is not suitable for an abortion now, so I have to wait for some time. Cayden let out a long sigh of relief. In fact, Jordan had asked someone to arrange for it. There was no way Hailey could get an abortion now, regardless of which hospital she goes to in Orlando. Jordans grandfather had expressed clearly his intention to keep the baby, and no one could take him or her away. Cayden took Haileys hand and said emotionally with great affection, Darling, dont abort the baby. Im willing to be his or her father! Chapter 136 - The Custody Of The Child! Chapter 136: The Custody Of The Child! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey looked at Cayden in astonishment. They hadnt slept with each other before, so the baby definitely didnt belong to him. Hailey said, What are you talking about? If I dont get an abortion, how can I marry you? Previously, Cayden had once told Hailey that he didnt mind the fact that she was pregnant. Still, his grandfather had an old-fashioned mindset. He insisted that Hailey had to get an abortion before she could marry him. Cayden had long thought of what to say. Im sorry, Hailey, I lied to you. You lied to me? What did you lie to me about? Hailey froze in shock for a while. Cayden hung his head low and looked like he was very guilty and ashamed. In fact, my grandfather doesnt know that youre pregnant at all, nor does he know that youre married too. I havent told them about these yet. Regarding what I told you about having to get an abortion before we could get married I made that up too. Hailey was a little confused. Why did you do that? Cayden said, Actually, I wanted to use my grandfather as an excuse to get you to abort Jordans baby. Im not that magnanimous, and I was really jealous! I love you! I cant stand that you are carrying another mans child! But I dont want you to think that Im a petty man, so Hailey was caught between laughter and tears. Holding onto Caydens hand, Hailey said, Cayden, youre not petty. Youve been very magnanimous. Its normal for every man to have such thoughts. You should have told me about it directly. No man would want someone elses child, and even if Cayden told Hailey about it directly, Hailey wouldnt blame him either. Cayden suddenly said agitatedly, Hailey, I read your health report and asked the doctor about it. He said that if you get an abortion this time, you might never be able to conceive again! You know how important it is for our family to carry on the bloodline. Once you lose the ability to conceive, Grandpa will definitely kick you out of the family. When the time comes, I wont be able to protect you even if I want to! Cayden was the infertile one, but he made it seem like Hailey was suffering from it instead. She had learned about the dangers of abortions and miscarriages. Still, some women wouldnt have their fertility affected even after several miscarriages. However, some women are the opposite. Sometimes, fate really does play tricks on people. Did my doctor say that? Why didnt he tell me? Hailey asked anxiously. Cayden was already prepared to bribe the doctor. If you dont believe me, I can take you to New York for another checkup. The doctors there are more experienced and authoritative. You can hear what he has to say. Honey, I really dont want you to suffer, but no matter what, its a life were talking about! Getting an abortion is akin to murder! How can we be so cruel!?! Cayden was full of righteous indignation, and no one could tell that he had been insistent on killing the baby in her womb just yesterday. Of course, Hailey didnt want to have an abortion! Women are born with such an advantage. Regardless of whether the baby was fathered by Jordan or Cayden, it would definitely be her child. Hailey said, Of course, I dont want to have an abortion, but Im afraid that you Cayden shook his head and said emotionally, Ive already figured it out and thought about it hypothetically. If I hadnt met you now but after you had a child, would I have not fallen in love with you? Would I not have wanted to marry you just because you have a child? The answer is no, I would marry you all the same. So, whats the big deal in letting you give birth to the baby? Ill still love and protect him or her the same and raise her to adulthood. Hailey became extremely touched. At the very least, she knew that if it were Jordan, he would never be able to say such things! But your family Cayden said, My grandfather is quite an obstinate man, so we have to lie to him that the baby belongs to us. We cant let our relatives find out the truth either. Otherwise, they will kick you and the child out of the family! Hailey was moved to tears. How can there be such a good man in this world!?! In fact, Cayden did this to cover up the fact that he was going to be infertile. However,poor Hailey thought that Cayden was sparing a thought for her! Youre so nice. Youre the best man Ive ever met in this world! Moved to tears, Hailey leaped into Caydens arms. Cayden stroked her hair gently with a sinister smile on his face. Two hours later, Hailey came out of the hospital and called Jordan. Jordan was doing push-ups as a workout in his hotel room. When he heard the phone ring, he stood up. Hailey Camden Jordan was a little surprised because Hailey had blocked him on Instagram and everywhere else. Hence, he thought she would never call him again. Hello. Jordan answered the phone. Hailey asked in a warm tone, Are you alright? She heard Cayden mention that Jordan had offended many companies previously and were all waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. Thus, she asked him that question out of concern. However, Hailey had been completely tricked by Cayden, whom she was totally in love with now. Hence, her concern for Jordan was only symbolic. Im fine, Jordan said indifferently. Hailey was very straightforward. Uh, I thought about it for a while and decided not to get an abortion. Jordan was elated because he didnt have to arrange for someone to keep an eye on the things going on in the hospital. Jordan said, Thank you, I cant take care of you during your pregnancy, but Ill give you $1500 a month, consider it as money for a nanny. After all, the baby belonged to Jordan, and he couldnt do nothing. Hailey said, You dont need to. I have enough money. Just keep it for yourself. She knew that Jordan had nothing to his name now. Jordan also knew that the Camdens were a first-tier family now and werent short of those $1,500. I know you dont need the money, but I have to give it to you. Suit yourself. Hailey didnt argue about this matter. Im calling you to tell you that Ill be taking custody of the baby. Jordan hurriedly said, No, the child has to be raised by me. Itll be difficult for you to marry into a prestigious family with a child. Hailey said, You will raise the child? How are you going to do that? You cant even afford a house. How are you going to pay for his or her education? You can talk to me about custody when you can afford a decent house! After saying that, Hailey hung up. Jordan smiled indifferently. To him, buying a house was like buying a meal for ordinary people. He didnt care if Hailey was really going to vie with him for custody. The reason being, once Haileys baby is born and proven to be his flesh and blood, Jordan wouldnt have the right to raise or teach the child either. The Steeles would send someone to take the child away and then put him or her through all sorts of training. When the time comes, Hailey wouldnt be able to stop them at all. Chapter 137 - Exposing Rachel! Chapter 137: Exposing Rachel! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He had already taken his revenge against Tyler and Cayden. Next, there was another person Jordan had to take revenge onRachel! Rachel didnt do anything to harm Jordan directly, and even till now, Rachel still hadnt blocked his number yet. He reckoned that Rachel would still greet him smilingly even if they ran into each other on the streets. For the last three years, she didnt mock Jordan for being a live-in son-in-law like others did either. However, Jordan still wanted to take revenge on her! If it wasnt for Rachel Quinn, maybe Hailey wouldnt have become who she is today! Jordan still remembered the pure, lovely, coy, and simple girl Hailey used to be three years ago. After marrying Jordan, she would pretend not to see the other college boys at school when they came up to her to greet her on campus. She would also deliberately keep a distance from the opposite sex. At that time, Hailey was such a perfect woman! However, Haileys values and views changed drastically after watching Rachel cheat on her husband for the first time after she got married. It made her realize that she could still continue dating other men after getting married. Rachels influence on Hailey was definitely significant! In particular, Rachel had been acting as Haileys advisor in her relationship with Jordan. She instigated Hailey to lie to Jordan repeatedly and even encouraged Hailey to have side-guys. It could be said that if Hailey hadnt learned that Rachel had slept with other me, Hailey would have never dared to sleep with Tyler! If Rachel hadnt suggested that Hailey should have a side-guy, Hailey wouldnt have gotten into a relationship with Cayden! The culprit behind everything was that bitch, Rachel! In fact, everyone is to more or less to blame for their own predicaments. Even adults shouldnt make others take responsibility. However, Jordan wanted to expose Rachels true colors! Jordan had had a meal with Rachels husband, Cory, a few times. Cory was a friendly and honest man. He was a hard worker who spent most of his time earning more money. He was utterly clueless about Rachels infidelity. That was unfair to Cory. Women unfaithful to their husbands ought to get the punishment they deserve and not get away with it like Rachel had! Hailey had already received her due punishment. She was no longer entitled to a portion of the Steeles billions of dollars worth in assets, and the Hailey Residences project would soon become ruins too! Now, its her best friend, Rachel Quinns turn! Taking revenge on Rachel was actually very simple. All Jordan needed to do was to let her husband know what kind of woman she was. Thus, Jordan unlocked his cell phone and logged into Instagram. This time, he wanted to get a good-looking friend of his to seduce Rachel. He knew that Rachel had slept with many young hunks, so he thought she might have gotten sick of them and would definitely be thrilled to date another type of guy. After logging in, Jordan viewed his friends Instagram stories. It suddenly discovered that the background of a photo posted by one of his friends was in New York. Mike Bray is in New York? Jordan had met Mike Bray when he was training alongside him and the NBA stars. Mike was tall and muscular. He was a gym rat, too, and his abs would make girls drool. Most importantly, he resembled the famous American actor Leonardo Dicaprio, who played the male lead inTitanic. Mike looked very much like Leonardo Dicaprio in his younger days, especially when he smiled. Hence, he can easily court girls regardless of where he goes. He was also a playboy from a wealthy family, who father had invested in a famous TV variety show. A certain world-famous figure had also joined the show for an episode, all for his fathers sake. Hence, Jordan immediately sent him a direct message and asked him for his mobile number. He then gave him a call. Hey, Mike, youre in New York? Can you come to Orlando and do me a favor? Oh my God, Jordan, youre in Orlando! God bless you for coming back alive from the war! I was just planning to go to Orlando next. I heard that there are more beautiful women in Orlando than in New York! Wait for me, Ill be there soon! Ill book a flight to Orlando right now! Four hours later. Jordan made a cup of black tea in a disposable paper cup in the room of the express hotel and entertained his friend of numerous years. The rich scion, Mike, would always stay in The Peninsula hotel every time he visited New York. However, he didnt mind the shabbiness of Jordans express hotel room, which cost less than 50 bucks a night. He knew the financial status of Jordans family. He had the opportunity to train alongside superstars like Lebron James, Carmelo Anthony, and Dwayne Wade, which children of ordinary families would never have. Mike said, Its really convenient to get here by plane! Jordan stared at Mikes handsome face, which resembled Leonardo DiCaprios, and said, Mike, I asked you to come here this time for two reasons: to catch up with you and to request a favor from you. Mike picked up the disposable paper cup and took a sip of the cheap black tea. He said, Just say it, man, Kobe is dead. Im willing to do anything now. Jordan sighed emotionally. Being avid fans of basketball, they were naturally fans of the superstar basketball player Kobe Bryant. Unfortunately, neither of them had had the opportunity to train with Kobe. In the summer of 04, they managed to go to the basketball gym where Kobe trained and met Kobe in the flesh, thanks to their familys connections. However, Kobe did not care how impressive Jordans and Mikes families were. Kobe looked at the two young brats, who were both less than 1.7 meters tall at the time, and said, Ill give you five minutes. You can use any method you want. If you can stop me from scoring a goal within five minutes, Ill let you train with me. Mike was naturally weak, but Jordan grew up practicing martial arts and thus was physically fit and strong. However, in those five minutes, the two of them lost badly to Kobe and were chased out of the gym in the end. Mike burst into tears as soon as he left the gym and even said that he was going to call his father and ask him to send someone to beat up Kobe. Jordan knew at that time that the Lakers team, which Kobe belonged to, had unprecedentedly made it to the Final Four, but they failed to clinch the champion title. Kobes longtime teammate, ONeal, who was also the most dominant player, was traded to the Miami Heat while Kobe faced the bombardment of the media. That was the period of time when he was the most hot-tempered. However, Jordan and Mike happened to meet him at that time. Jordan said, I really miss playing with you at that time. Buddy, the favor Im asking of you this time is going to be as exciting and intense as a basketball game! Mike asked in surprise, Really? What is it? Jordan answered, Seducing someone elses wife. Chapter 138 - Rachel Takes The Bait! Chapter 138: Rachel Takes The Bait! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wow. Mike exclaimed in surprise and said with a nervous expression, This is indeed very exciting. Jordan said, Theres something even more exciting. Her husband will catch you two red-handed in bed. Dont dont crack such a joke. Mike was scared. Weve been close friends for more than ten years, dont harm me! Mike was clearly terrified. He was afraid that the husband of the cheating spouse would shoot him dead. Even if he didnt use a gun, he might hit Mike with a baseball bat, which would hurt badly too. Jordan said, Mike, you dont need to be scared. That womans husband is quite a nice guy. If he really catches you two in bed, hell at most burst into tears. He wont get physical with you. Hearing this, Mike finally relaxed and asked, What feud is there between you and that man? Why are you treating him that way? Mike felt that it was too cruel to that man. Jordan shook his head and said, Its the opposite. That man is a great guy, and I treat him as a friend. Im doing this to help him so that he can see his wifes true colors clearly! Mike was a little confused about Jordans thoughts and said, Im a little scared to be your friend now. Jordan knew that asking someone to make another man a cuckold was a kind of harm to that person. However, Rachel had cheated on her husband countless times and even knew how to hide it well. There was no way an honest man like her husband would be able to discover her affairs. Jordan really cant bear to watch Cory continue being deceived by her. That night, the wealthy second-generation heir, Mike, didnt check into a five-star hotel and instead stayed in the express hotel. They checked into another standard room, bought a dozen cans of beer, and started reminiscing about the past when they were teenagers. They also chatted about their lives in recent years. Bright early the next morning, Jordan called Pablo and asked him to send someone to follow Rachel. In the morning, Rachel did not stay for long in the same place. In the afternoon, she went to her caf. The caf was located in Middle Road, and it was named Caf Grande, which was owned by Rachel. However, Rachel rarely came to her caf and was not very interested in running a business. After all, the net profit she made from running the caf was insignificant compared to her husbands milk powder business. She had also opened the caf for fun, probably for the sake of attracting some hunks too. The decor of the caf was beautiful, but it wasnt in a girlish and cutesy style that many girls liked. Instead, it was in a style that was popular among men. Mr. Jordan, Rachel Quinn is now at Caf Grande. Jordan received a message from Pablo. Rachel Quinn rarely goes to her caf, and once she does, she stays for at least an hour. Jordan looked at Mike and said, Buddy, its your turn. Half an hour later. Mike arrived in Caf Grande, dressed in a white shirt and a pair of casual trousers. It wasnt very crowded in the caf, and as soon as Mike entered, the two service staff at the bar were so shocked that they were about to jump up. Quick, look, that guy looks like Leonardo DiCaprio! Wow, hes so tall and suave. I must get his number! Rachels employees were just like her, crazy over men. Rachel, sitting at the side, raised her head to look at the entrance, only to be swept off her feet. She then frantically stood up, walked towards the bar counter, and hollered at her employees. Behave yourselves! Go and wipe the table again. After Rachel dismissed the two of them, Rachel acted as a waitress and attended to the handsome man. Hello, Sir, is there anything I can help you with? Rachel asked Mike. Seeing that the lady speaking to him was his target, Mike smiled and said, Hi, Id like to have a Mocha. After ordering, he also complimented Rachel, Oh, Orlando is really a beautiful place. Even the waitress of a caf is so pretty! Rachel grinned happily after receiving the compliment. She didnt think it was a hypocritical remark because she really felt that she was pretty. Rachel said, Thank you for the compliment, Sir. In fact, Im the owner of this caf, so take this cup of mocha as a treat from me to thank you. Mike said excitedly, Wow, really? But I cant accept your treat for nothing. Shouldnt I be doing something for you in return too? Rachel smiled. She initially thought that she should find some excuse to progress further with Mike. She didnt expect him to take the initiative to make that request because he would be sending himself to the lions den. Rachel looked at Mikes handsome face and laughed greedily. Of course, there are many things you can do for me. On the same night, Jordan received a photo from Mike, who had already checked into a hotel room with Rachel. Hmm, Rachel Quinn is really something. Shes sleeping with a stranger on the first day she met him. Compared to you, Hailey is considered a good woman! Jordan despised Rachel, who had betrayed her marriage and husband while away on a business trip. Hailey and Rachel were very close friends. Jordan didnt dare to imagine if Hailey would turn out the same in the future under her influence. However, even if she does, it would have nothing to do with Jordan. The unlucky one would be Haileys next husband. Now that Mike had successfully seduced Rachel, the next step would be to get Rachels husband, Cory, to come here and nab them! That wasnt the point. Jordan wanted Cory to get all the evidence so that Rachel could be proven to be the party at fault and then divorce her husband without taking a single cent with her! Only then can he achieve his purpose of taking revenge! Hence, Jordan texted Cory. Do you have time for a chat? Jordan was no longer the president of Ace Corporation now. Cory replied half an hour later. Im a little busy now. Ill call you in a while. Jordan waited for another half an hour before Cory called again. Mr. Steele, whats the matter? Cory asked politely. Jordan said, Im not the president of Ace Corporation anymore. You can just call me by my name. Cory chuckled and said, Haha, I heard that the senior managerial executives of Ace Corporation still respect you even though youve stepped down as president. Miss Clarke, in particular, is still very close to you. If there is an opportunity, please arrange for me to meet Miss Clarke and introduce me to her, Jordan. Chapter 139 - Victoria’s Confession! Chapter 139: Victorias Confession! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan could tell that Cory, as a businessman, had little in common with a jobless man like him. However, he wanted to get to know Victoria through Jordan. Jordan said, No problem. When are you coming back to Orlando? Ill invite you and Miss Clarke for a meal together. Cory said, Give me a moment while I check my schedule. The earliest I can return is the day after tomorrow. Jordan said, Cory, can you not tell your wife about your return to Orlando for now? Baffled, Cory asked, Why? Ill have to report to her in advance every time I come home from a business trip. Otherwise, shell be upset. My wife loves me very much, and shell come to the airport to pick me up whenever Im back. She said that she enjoys the feeling of welcoming her husband home. Jordan sneered. Oh Cory, you fool, youve been kept in the dark for so many years, and youre still clueless! Why did your wife ask you to tell her in advance? Thats because she has a lover in Orlando! Shes afraid that you would make a surprise appearance and catch them red-handed! At this moment, Jordan was reminded of himself in the past. Back then, he was just as foolish as Cory. He had obviously been betrayed, but he still believed that his wife loved him. He worked hard to earn money to support his family while his wife fooled around with men! Jordan said, Heres the thing, I have a set of Baccarat Crystal glasses that was launched in France a few days ago, and its currently not available in the country yet. I know Rachel has always liked Baccarat Crystal, and she enjoys hosting cocktail parties too. Shell definitely like this gift box set of Baccarat crystal glasses. You can take it home and give her a surprise. Shell surely be thrilled. In fact, Cory had also long thought of giving his wife a surprise. Cory thought about it and said, Jordan, how thoughtful of you to bring me a gift, is there something you need my help with? Actually, weve known each other for three years. You dont have to be so formal with me. I wont look down on you just because you are not the president of a company now. Im not such a snob. Jordan smiled and said, Lets talk about the details when we meet the day after tomorrow. Two days later, Cory flew to Orlando without informing Rachel in advance. He headed straight to a restaurant after coming out from the airport. On the other hand, Jordan and Victoria were already waiting in the private room. Thank you for being willing to come out for a meal with me and Cory, Victoria. Jordan deliberately invited Victoria here because his current status wasnt enough for Cory to be willing to meet him for a meal. Victoria was wearing a very ordinary white T-shirt today, probably from H&M, and a pair of shorts and flats. She was dressed like a teenager today and thus didnt seem as aggressive or domineering as usual. She had deliberately dressed like this because she didnt want to steal the limelight. Otherwise, if she were to dress the way she normally would, she would stand out and make Jordan seem like nothing more than just an accessory since she was older than him and was now the president of a company. Now, she looked like his girlfriend. Victoria drank a mouthful of tea and said with a smile, Ill dine with anyone. I have to thank you for the treat. Jordan was increasingly certain that Victoria was a great woman. After going through tough times with her, he saw her genuine personality. Even though he was no longer the president, Victoria was still willing to turn up as soon as he called her. Women like her were indeed rare. Jordan personally poured some tea for Victoria and asked, I heard that Cayden has started targeting Ace Corporation again. Is that true? Victoria nodded and said, Yeah, I dont know whats wrong with that punk. He clearly stopped, but now, hes back at it again. God knows how many millions he has spent this time. The Huxleys are really senseless. Even if theyre rich, they shouldnt waste their money like that. Is there a point at all? Jordan knew that Cayden was acting in such a crazy manner because of him. Jordan had caused Cayden to become infertile, but he couldnt do anything to Jordan for the time being, so he vented his anger on Victoria instead. Jordan said apologetically, This is all my fault. If not for me, he wouldnt have targeted the company. Victoria pressed her slender finger against the back of Jordans hand and said, Dont ever say that, Jordan, if you hadnt begged Mr. Reyes, I wouldnt be the president of Ace Corporation now. In fact, I have already made plans for the worst-case scenario. If Ace Corporation goes bankrupt because of the Huxleys, Ill jump ship and go to New York. Several listed companies in New York have already approached me! Victoria was very ambitious when it came to work. The tiny Orlando clearly couldnt satisfy her. As an international metropolis, there were dozens of times more internationally renowned companies than Orlando. Seeing how guilty Jordan was, Victoria wasnt willing to continue talking about this topic and thus changed the subject. Jordan, has Corys wife really cheated on him? Do you plan to just tell him about it directly? There were no secrets between Jordan and Victoria. Before coming here, he had already told Victoria about it. Jordan said, I dont want him to continue being kept in the dark. Ive been through the same situation that hes in before, and its way too unfair for men who work hard to support their families. Victoria couldnt help but take out a ladys cigarette and hold it between her slender but strong fingers. No wonder Hailey and Rachel are so close. It turns out they are both the same kind of person. I might be a woman, but I despise such women too. If it were me, I would either not get married or stay loyal to my husband forever. If I find that I dont love my husband anymore, Ill just mention divorce to him. Hearing Victorias words, Jordan looked at Victoria with surprise. If Hailey could be half as loyal as you are, I wouldnt have gotten to this point today. Victoria put down her cigarette and said softly, Sometimes, you shouldnt be so obsessed with pretty things or people. Once in a while, you should consider the people around you. Jordan, I have been by your side since your first divorce. I tried every way to get close to you, and I even tried to take advantage of the time you were divorced. But youve been shutting me out and refusing to let me into your heart. Do you remember when you invited me to the concert? I was on cloud nine that day, and before going out this morning, Ive already tried on countless outfits and did my makeup for hours. I thought you had finally felt my love for you, but when I entered the place and saw Hailey, I knew that you must have invited me because you wanted to see her. Do you know how I felt when I watched you play the piano and sing a sad song while shedding tears for her in front of tens of thousands of people? Jordan was dumbfounded. He totally didnt expect Victoria to talk to him about this at such a time. Jordan, do you know that I fancy you? Victoria looked into Jordans eyes affectionately and said softly and straightforwardly. Chapter 140 - Foolish Husband Who’s Kept In The Dark! Chapter 140: Foolish Husband Whos Kept In The Dark! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was stunned. He thought that it was just an ordinary meal, but he didnt expect Victoria to confess her love to him at such a juncture. Jordan wasnt a fool, so he definitely knew that Victoria carried a torch for him! However, the relationships of adults are not the same as that of college students, It was especially so after entering society and achieving a certain status. Taking the initiative to confess her love to another man is really not easy for a 30-year-old woman. Everyone knew Victoria had been in the business circle in Orlando for several years and had always treated men as playthings. She had never fallen in love with any man. How could she possibly lower her status and take the initiative to confess her love for a man? Jordan was touched, but when he looked at Victoria, wearing an ordinary T-shirt that accentuated her gorgeous figure, other thoughts surfaced in his head. Could Victoria have also guessed that Im just staging my expulsion from the Steele family, just like what Elle thinks? Is she after our money? If it were the Jordan of three years ago, no, in fact, if it were the Jordan of one year ago Jordan might have kissed such an outstanding woman like Victoria without hesitation, especially since she admired him so much. However, after experiencing a mercenary woman like Hailey, Jordan was no longer that simple! He felt that there were too many materialistic women these days, regardless of their family background. Rich and beautiful women from affluent families didnt lack money, so they wouldnt mind dating a poor man, but when it comes to marriage, theyll mostly only marry men whose backgrounds were compatible with theirs. Meanwhile, many women from poor families would dream of changing their fate by marrying a wealthy man. Victoria was older than Hailey and had been exposed to society and the workforce for many more years than she had. Thus, she was definitely better at scheming and using tricks to get what she wanted. Even a woman like Hailey could deceive Jordan with Rachels help. If Victoria wanted to deceive Jordan, it would take even less effort. Jordan couldnt see through Victoria! He didnt know if Victoria really fancied him or was just pretending. Victoria Jordan held Victorias hand and was just about to say something. At this moment, Cory hurried over in a flurry. Oh gosh, Im so sorry, Im so sorry to have kept you guys waiting, Miss Clarke and Jordan. A chubby man walked in. Cory was about 1.75 meters tall and weighed more than 90 kilograms. He was bespectacled, and he had a crew cut hairstyle. He was the typical chubby friend that everyone has. Cory arrived with a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon. After sitting down, he discovered that there were only appetizers and starters on the table. Cory asked with slight curiosity, Why have you guys only ordered appetizers and starters? Order some main dishes! The steak here is the signature of the restaurant. They serve the best Angus cuts made from extremely fresh beef thats delivered to the restaurant within 3 hours after being slaughtered, straight from the slaughterhouse. This place has been featured in many famous gourmet shows too. The meals on me today. None of you vie with me for the tab! Waiter! Cory called the waiter and ordered a lot of dishes. Afterward, he opened the bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon and took the initiative to pour some wine for Victoria and Jordan. Miss Clarke, Ive always wanted to meet you, and today I finally met with you thanks to Jordan. Miss Clarke, you look so young. When I came in, I thought you were Jordans younger sister! Although Cory was an honest and straightforward person, he was a businessman who traveled and socialized all the time, after all. Thus, he was pretty chatty and talkative. Glad to be complimented on her youthful appearance, Victoria said, Mr. Gale, you have such a glib tongue. I was afraid that you guys would think I was pretending to be young by wearing this. After Cory poured wine for Victoria, he poured some for Jordan, but Jordan took the bottle instead. He knew that Cory now somewhat despised him and reckoned that pouring wine for a penniless man must be displeasing for a big boss worth tens of millions of dollars. Ill do it myself. Jordan took the wine. Cory didnt insist either. He said smilingly, Miss Clarke, youre too modest. If you go to a college now, Im sure a lot of boys will come over and ask you which class you are from. After pouring the wine, Jordan handed the bottle back to Cory. He added, Single women dont get old. Cory, I heard that you were quite the ladies man before you got married, huh? Cory laughed and said, Yes, I was much slimmer in the past, and Im almost 100 kilograms now. Ah. Victoria asked, Does your wife care about your figure? Cory shook his head and said, My wife doesnt care about looks or figure when it comes to men. She also told me that its a blessing to be able to eat and that I dont have to lose weight if I dont want to. Both Jordan and Victoria were speechless. If Rachel didnt care about looks, there would be no woman in this world who cared about looks! The waiter quickly served all the steaks. At this moment, Jordan also handed the crystal glass gift box to Cory. There are two crystal cocktail glasses in this Baccarat gift box that can be collected as art pieces. Each one is worth a five-figure sum. Cory was happy to receive it. He said, Jordan. your connections are really enviable, I also wanted to get a similar set of crystal glasses for my wife a long time ago, but after looking around, all Ive seen are very ordinary goods. Can I open it and take a look? Cory seemed to have doubts about Jordans capability now and was afraid that Jordan was giving him inferior goods that cost less than a hundred dollars. If that was the case, Rachel would definitely be disappointed. Of course, suit yourself. Jordan had already given it to him. After Cory opened it, he carefully fiddled with the cocktail glass. What a beautiful work of art, this transparency, and touch Ah, I can already imagine the visual effects when its filled with blue martinis. My wife will love it! Seeing how elated Cory was, Jordan recalled how happy he would be when picking out a gift for Hailey in the past. Mr. Gale, you must love your wife very much, Victoria said. Cory said, Thats for sure. Im working hard to make money now, all for the sake of my wife, Rachel. Miss Clarke, you have no idea how I feel, but Jordan should be able to understand me. Rachels friends are all very wealthy, and theyre mostly millionaires, like Hailey. Im not very cut out for business, actually. After working hard for several years, I only have tens of millions in assets. I have to work hard to make money, and when I get to Miss Clarkes level, my wife will be able to hold her head high when shes with her friends. Victoria chuckled. This silly man is working so hard to make money but he has no idea what his wife gets up to at home. Victoria lifted her glass and said, Mr. Gale, let me toast you. Youre a great man, but if I were your wife, I wouldnt let my husband work hard out there while I stay home as a full-time housewife. A career should be built by both husband and wife. Jordan picked up his glass and couldnt help but glance at Victoria. Jordan wondered if Victoria had said that on purpose. Cory also lifted his glass and said, I dont expect Rachel to help me either. Running a milk powder business is too difficult. I just hope she can give birth to a child. Seeing that Cory had sighed at the mention of that, Jordan drank a mouthful of wine and asked, Is Rachel not willing to have kids? Chapter 141 - Rachel’s Private Life Exposed! Chapter 141: Rachels Private Life Exposed! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cory and Rachel got married a year later than Jordan and Hailey, so they had been married for two years now. Jordan and Hailey did not get intimate with each other for three years after they got married. Thus, Hailey hadnt gotten pregnant until recently. However, Cory and Rachel were an average married couple, and logically speaking, they should have had kids long ago if they wanted to. At the mention of this topic, Cory seemed a little melancholic. He took a big gulp of wine and downed the entire glass. He said, My parents have been urging us to have a baby since we got married, but Rachel said she is still young and hadnt passed the best childbearing age. She said that she doesnt want to go out of shape and become a stay-home mom at such a young age. Jordan scoffed. Rachel Quinn just wants to hook up with more young hunks while shes still young and attractive! Some women recover quickly from childbirth, while some take a long time to recover. Rachel was the type to put on weight easily but struggled to lose some pounds. She didnt want to gain weight and go out of shape because she believed that young hunks would no longer fall for her if she got chubby and old, regardless of how rich she might be. Cory suddenly said, But Rachel accidentally got pregnant a year ago! Accidentally got pregnant!?! Jordan and Victoria were both startled at the same time because they felt that the matter seemed to be more complicated than that. Cory nodded and continued, Since we dont intend to have kids yet, we had taken precautions and used contraceptives. Perhaps, Lady Luck was smiling at me, Rachel got pregnant in the end. Rachel hid it from me at first, but when I noticed that she had been feeling nauseous all the time, I kept asking her about it, and she finally admitted it. Of course, I was thrilled about Rachels pregnancy, but she had been rather upset because she doesnt want to keep the baby. I deliberately put off all my work and stayed at home every day to serve her and coax her before she was finally willing to keep the baby. Unfortunately, when we went to the hospital for a checkup, later on, we discovered that the fetus was deformed, and we had to have an abortion. Jordan and Victoria sighed emotionally in unison and comforted Cory. However, Jordan felt that this matter was not as simple as Cory thought. A year ago, I remember that I kept running into Rachel with a gym trainer at the theaters and shopping malls. Im afraid that baby doesnt belong to Cory at all! Cory travels all year round and only returns for a day or two at a time. Sometimes, he even stays for less than a day. Since they never had plans to have a child, theres no way it could have been so coincidental. Jordan really wanted to tell Cory that it was a good thing the baby wasnt born or else he would be really unlucky! When Jordan thought about Rachels behavior, he felt that she ought to be punished! The three of them continued to eat the food with some wine. An hour and a half later, Jordan sent Mike a text. Have you arrived yet? Yes. This time, Jordan did not ask Mike to check into a hotel with Rachel again and instead asked him to go to Rachels house. If they were to go to the hotel, Jordan wouldnt know how he should tell Cory to go to the hotel to catch the adulterous pair. Secondly, Jordan was also afraid that Rachel would deny it vehemently even if they were caught in the hotel, just like Hailey did. Jordan did not want Cory to repeat the mistake he had made. He wanted Cory to see his wifes true colors clearly! Hence, Jordan said to Cory, Cory, lets call it a day. Its time you go back too. Afraid that he might have failed to entertain him well, Cory said, Dont. Why dont we have some beers? Jordan waved his hand and said, Dont drink too much. You still have to send the gift to Rachel. Cory smiled. He had long been eagerly wanting to give the exquisite crystal glass gift box home to his wife! Okay then, lets find another time to have some drinks together! After downing their last glass of wine, Cory was about to get the tab, only to discover that Jordan had already done so. He even chided Jordan for it. Jordan had already sent Mike to do something that hurt Cory, so he would feel bad if he let Cory buy him a meal. After exiting the restaurant, Cory took a cab home with a crystal glass gift box. On the way, Cory did not call Rachel because he wanted to surprise her. When he got home, he pressed the PIN to unlock the door. When he saw that the lights were on in the living room, he was elated because he knew his wife was home. Just as he was about to call out to Rachel, he suddenly heard her voice coming from the bedroom, but she seemed to be talking to someone. Haha, Honey, are you practicing ways to greet your customers? Wonderful, youre still such an avid learner even though youre no longer in school. Cory thought that Rachel was just practicing how to greet and speak to her customers at her caf. However, in the next second, Cory heard a mans voice coming from the bedroom. He was completely dumbfounded. Half an hour later Mike came out of the bedroom and found Cory sitting on the couch in the living room, smoking a cigarette expressionlessly. Oh, damn it! Mike exclaimed. Whats wrong, baby? Rachel walked out of the room in a dress made of thin fabric. When she saw Cory, she jumped up in fright like a kitten! Im sorry. Mike apologized to Cory while he hurriedly fled. On the other hand, Cory didnt hit him and instead continued smoking. Rachel didnt panic because she was best at lying. Even Hailey could lie and deceive Jordan. She walked over with a smile and sat down on the couch while holding onto his arm affectionately. Hubby, why are you home? You should have told me in advance. That person just now is the speech and etiquette tutor I hired. Well, you know Ive been trying to improve my speaking skills. However, Cory remained indifferent and continued to smoke with a straight face. Rachel glanced at the ashtray on the coffee table to see that there were already five cigarette butts in there. Rachel remembered very clearly that she had cleaned the ashtray previously. There shouldnt be a single cigarette butt at all. In other words, Cory had been back for a long time. Knowing that she couldnt deceive Cory, Rachel knelt in front of Cory on the spot. Hubby, I was wrong! I was just muddled up. Please forgive me. Rachel burst into tears, but Cory didnt move an inch. After a long time, Cory finally asked, How many times have you done this? Rachel held up her right hand and swore, I swear, this is the only time. He must be the fifth man youve cheated on me with, huh? Rachel was astonished and diffident as she wondered, Does Cory know about the lovers Ive had in the past? He knows that this one is the fifth? In fact, Rachel had slept with more than five men in the past two years. However, Jordan only knew of five. Hubby, I wont dare to do this again. From today onwards, Ill accompany you to work every day. Dont you want kids? Ill have a baby with you, alright? Rachel stopped trying to deny or defend herself any further because she guessed that Cory must have plenty of evidence against her. Cory remembered the ambiguous words Jordan and Victoria had spoken just now over dinner in those one and a half hours. He exclaimed with determination, Lets get a divorce! 1 Chapter 142 - Rachel’s Fate! Chapter 142: Rachels Fate! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios During dinner, Jordan didnt explicitly tell Cory about Rachels affair and had merely hinted at it indirectly. During the meal, Jordan had also intentionally or unintentionally brought up that topic. Basically, the trio had reached a consensusregardless of gender, once a cheater, always a cheater. The actions to take after catching a cheating spouse are either to decisively choose to get a divorce or to turn a blind eye to their infidelity and date other people too. Cory was obviously not the type who would cheat on Rachel back and date other women. Being on business trips all the time, he had plenty of chances to do so, but he had never been unfaithful. He was very loyal to love and marriage, so to him, the only option was to get a divorce resolutely! Cory said, I can give you the house and the car but dont think of getting a single cent or shares of the company. To some men, houses and cars are material items, and career was the most important. As long as he could keep making money, he could earn these things back. Cory was kind enough to let Rachel have the house and car because they used to be married. If Cory was the one who cheated, Rachel would definitely insist that he divorces her without taking a single cent of the assets. After Cory finished, he got up to leave. Rachel remained on her knees and grabbed Corys legs with both hands, refusing to leave. She knew clearly that once she divorced Cory, she would never be able to live the luxurious life of a rich mans wife again. Rachel came from an average family, unlike Hailey. Besides, she also had older siblings and wasnt the favored child. She wasnt very beautiful either, so it would be harder for her to find another man, especially after her divorce. It would be impossible for her to marry a man like Cory again. Cory had great potential to become a billionaire in the future, for he was already worth tens of millions at thirty. After the divorce, it would be hard for Rachel to find a millionaire husband, and she might have to get a boy toy who would feed off her. Rachel was bawling miserably. When she saw a gift box of crystal glasses on the coffee table, she reckoned that Cory must have brought it home. Hubby, you brought this crystal glass gift box home for me, didnt you? This proves that you still love me, right? I just made a mistake that many ordinary women would make. Why do you have to be so heartless and not give me a second chance? Even Jordan gave Hailey a chance and forgave her, so why cant you forgive me? Cory glowered at Rachel furiously. Youre not fit to mention Jordan! Jordan did forgive Hailey and gave her a chance, but what happened in the end? What happened? Hailey cheated on him again with Cayden Huxley! Rachel was puzzled as to why Cory was aware of Caydens existence. Still, when she recalled that she had slept with Cayden before, too, she had a guilty conscience and didnt dare to ask him about it. Rachel said, No, Hubby, they got a divorce because Jordan cheated on Hailey with her cousin. Cory humphed coldly. Miss Clarke, the president of Ace Corporation, said so herself. How can it possibly be untrue? Did Victoria Clarke tell you that? Rachel froze for a moment, wondering when her husband met Victoria. Rachel no longer tried to defend Hailey as she could barely save herself now. Honey, Hailey did behave inappropriately, but I was just influenced by her. I wont hang out with her anymore in the future, okay? Cory shook his head and said, You actually have the cheek to call Haileys behavior inappropriate? Ive known your best friend, Hailey, for three years, and I remember clearly how simple and obedient she was three years ago! You taught her to smoke, but she didnt pick up a smoking habit. You asked her to get a tattoo together with you, but she refused. You taught her to drink, too, didnt you? You should be getting on your knees to apologize to Jordan, not me! You led a good girl like Hailey astray and influenced her to cheat on Jordan! After saying that, Cory picked up the crystal glass gift box again, which was the gift he intended to give to Rachel. However, there was obviously no need to give it to her now! He had bought it with his own money. He would have angrily shattered all these wine glasses! However, it was an incredibly expensive gift from Jordan, so he couldnt smash it. He decided to return it to Jordan. Youre not worthy of using these crystal glasses! My lawyer will come to talk to you about the divorce tomorrow. You can plead with him instead! After saying that, Cory walked away with the crystal glass gift box in his arms, refusing to turn around no matter how Rachel called out to him. As soon as he came out of the elevator, Cory broke down in tears that flowed down his face. He placed the gift box on the ground, took off his glasses, and wiped his tears continuously with a piece of tissue paper. He then took out his cell phone and called Jordan. At this moment, Jordan was still with Victoria, and they were in the neighborhood of Victorias home. Jordan your purpose of asking me out for a meal today was actually to hint to me about my wifes affair, right? Cory asked sobbingly. Jordan could tell that Cory was devastated at the moment. Recalling his relationship with Hailey, he empathized with Cory. Cory, you dont have to worry about not being able to find another woman. Youve got a nice personality and a great career. You deserve a better wife in the first place. Ive been in your situation, and I dont want to see you being kept in the dark any longer. Thats why I intervened in your family affairs. I hope you dont blame me. Cory said, No, I cant thank you enough. I slog my guts out to make money every day, and yet, shes fooling around with another man at home! Thank you for letting me know the truth! Jordan, I dont need the crystal glass gift box that you gave me just now anymore. Where are you? Let me return it to you. Jordan said, Im now at Miss Clarkes place, and Ill never take back any gifts that Ive given away. Cory, if you dont wish to give it to Rachel. just smash it. Of course, Cory wanted to smash it, but when he thought of the two cocktail glasses that were worth a staggering amount of money, he couldnt bear to do it. Jordan, I know youre not doing so well yourself. Ill leave the glasses at the office. I shall not go over to disturb Miss Clarke at such a late hour. When youre free, drop by my office to pick it up. After saying that, Cory hung up the phone. Was that Cory? Victoria, wearing a black Gucci T-shirt, handed Jordan a glass of red wine in her apartment. Jordan took the glass of red wine and nodded. He was weeping badly. The two of them were sitting on the couch in the living room. There were wine glasses and cigar boxes on the coffee table, as well as a Sony Z9G TV that was worth $60,000, mounted on the wall opposite them. The movie The Great Gatsby which starred Leonardo DiCaprio, was playing on the TV. Jordan wasnt in the mood to enjoy the movie. He said, I suddenly feel that this is too cruel to Cory. Seated next to Jordan with a glass of wine in hand, Jordan said, Jordan, I think you are doing the right thing. Its better to deal with painful things quickly. Besides, Cory and Rachel dont have any children. After they get divorced, they can each find their own happiness without any burden. They would also no longer have anything to do with each other. At the mention of this, Victoria suddenly remembered Jordans situation. Jordan, pardon me for being nosy, but what do you plan to do about your unborn child that you share with Hailey? Chapter 143 - Victoria’s Background! Chapter 143: Victorias Background! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since Victoria had a crush on Jordan, she was concerned that Jordan and Haileys baby would be aborted because it was related to whether or not they would still be involved in the future. Jordan answered truthfully, Ive talked to Hailey about this. She will give birth to the baby, but she said that she wants to raise the child. Ill fight with her for custody when the time comes. Usually, women would be granted custody of the child after a divorce, so Victoria didnt know why Jordan insisted on having the custody instead. Perhaps, he really likes children, she thought. Victoria said gently, Actually, I really like children too. Hailey may have an awful personality, but shes pretty, so your child must be very good-looking too. It must be interesting to raise a beautiful child. Victoria gazed at Jordan with tender affection. She was obviously trying to tell Jordan that she was willing to become his childs stepmother and raise his child with him! Jordan did not expect Victoria to be so magnanimous, but he felt somewhat awkward. Uh I want custody of the child, not because Im going to raise him or her but because my mother, whos in Australia, would like to raise the child. Actually, it was because the Steeles wanted to be in charge of disciplining the child and groom him or her into a qualified heir like Jordan. However, Jordan could not tell Victoria the truth for the time being. Victoria was instantly overjoyed to hear that Jordans mother wanted to have custody of the child. Which woman would willingly volunteer to have a stepchild? Victoria said happily, Oh, so its Mrs. Steele wants to raise the child. The environment in Australia is great. Life is relatively more peaceful there. Its a good idea to let your child live with her there. Now that the problem of Jordans child had been solved, Victoria could talk to Jordan about their relationship. Victoria suddenly held Jordans hand and asked while she was tipsy, Jordan, regarding what I said to you at the restaurant just now. What do you think? Jordan suddenly felt his hand getting a little hot, and he was at a loss for what to do. What What do you mean? Victoria was a straightforward woman who didnt like to be wishy-washy. Thus, she asked directly, Can I be your girlfriend? At this moment, it so happened that the kiss scene between the male and female leads of the movie, The Great Gatsby, was playing on the LED 8K UHD TV screen. The ambiguous tension in the room rose to its peak. Jordan looked at Victoria, wearing a black Gucci top that she had changed into after coming home. She had done so because she was afraid that her clothes might reek of the smell of food from the restaurant and was worried that it might put Jordan off. In fact, Jordan had drunk some wine and also reeked of food, so he couldnt smell it at all. She had also changed into a pair of red shorts that exposed her long and slender legs. She was wearing a pair of Hermes crystal slippers that cost several thousands of dollars. The crystals on her feet were dazzling. Her feet were fair and tender, and her toenails were painted with the nail varnish in a beautiful red shade. There was a H on the section of the slipper resting atop the middle of her foot, which was the Hermes logo. Victoria exuded a noble and goddess-like elegance, and even her feet were attractive. Although Haileys beauty was flawless, one would easily get sick of her face. Victoria was different. Not only did she have a pretty face, but she also exuded a unique charm from her head to her toes! What a ravishing beauty! Jordan secretly thought. A brilliant woman like her actually took the initiative to ask Jordan if she could be his girlfriend! Jordan still had his guard up, so he asked, Victoria, youre the most perfect woman Ive ever met. Youre beautiful, wealthy, elegant, and you exude a noble aura. You even have a great figure, and most importantly, youre morally upright, and you have a wonderful personality. And now Im just a person without a proper job or a college degree. Im not good enough for you. Victoria, I know you are very good to me. You helped me out of a difficult situation at the mall, and later on, you even used your connections to help me. When someone tried to exact revenge on me, you informed me as soon as you found out. Im very touched by all that youve done, and I remember them too. If you were less beautiful and outstanding, I might be willing to accept you. But youre too amazing and competent. I clearly am aware that you have plenty of competent suitors who are millionaires or even billionaires. How can I possibly be willing to let you suffer and live an ordinary life with me? During the past few months of working together with Victoria, Jordan often met Victorias suitors when discussing business deals in the office. Most of them were average-looking and much older than Victoria, but they were all loaded. Many young, handsome and competent millionaire bachelors tried to pursue Victoria. Victoria had too many men to choose from, and there was no reason she should choose him, a loser who had been kicked out of his family. Still gazing at Jordan, Victoria asked, Are you rejecting me because you think Im very perfect? Jordan nodded. Jordan indeed had an inferiority complex while facing Victoria now. Even though he was still the Steele familys scion, everything he had was handed to him by his family. Unlike him, Victoria had worked hard on her own to get everything she had now. Jordan was still on a different level from Victoria. Victoria smiled and asked, Do you want to know my story? Do you want to know about my family background? Jordan nodded. Although Victoria had been in the business circle of Orlando for years, no one knew about the situation of her family. Jordan was also very curious about her. He wanted to know if Victoria was born to a top-tier family like Hailey. Victoria got up from the sofa, muted the TV, and stood beside it. After lighting up a cigarette, she said slowly, My family is not from Orlando but Houston. My birth name was Vicky, not Victoria. Jordan came to a sudden realization. It was no wonder that no one in the business circle of Orlando knew of Victorias origin. Houston was a first-tier city in the country, too and in fact, it was even more developed than Orlando. People there placed greater focus on business and the economy. There were also lots of famous enterprises there, second only to New York. Victoria continued, I was also born into a wealthy family. My familys status in Houston is equivalent to the Camdens status in Orlando. The Camdens were now a first-tier family in the city, so Victorias family was probably on par with the Camdens since they were of equal status. Moreover, it was also likely that Victoria was just being modest. The way Victoria walked, smoking her slim cigarette, and wearing slippers on her feet, Jordan could tell that she came from an affluent family even when she was just walking. Jordan looked at Victoria and continued to wait for her to speak. Victoria took a drag off her cigarette and said, When I was in my junior year, my father had an accident abroad and passed away. In my senior year of high school, my mother was diagnosed with an illness and left me too. Victorias tone was calm, and she didnt shed a single tear, nor did she reveal a single trace of sadness on her face. However, Jordan could feel the misery within her. The question is since Victorias parents had passed more than ten years ago, how did she get to where she was today? Chapter 144 - Coming Clean About The Past Chapter 144: Coming Clean About The Past Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan vaguely felt that after Victorias family went through a drastic change, something unknown must have happened. The story here must be highly tragic and full of twists. When Jordan was ready to get in the mood to slowly listen to her recount of the events in the past decade or so To his surprise, Victoria said, When I was 20 years old, I became someones mistress for three years. Her words were undoubtedly a massive blow to Jordan! He couldnt even react in time. He thought that even if Victoria had a story, she would rattle on for a long time before ending it with that revelation. That was something that most women would find difficult to talk about. Yet, Victoria just mentioned it without any hesitation. Jordan was stunned for a while as he was at a complete loss for words. Tears welled up in the corners of Victorias eyes, and she continued to smoke. That year, my grandmother was sick, and we didnt have enough money for her surgery. My younger sister was bullied by her classmates at school while I had a hooligan suitor. He would drive to the school I went to and pester me to be his girlfriend every day. I once thought about taking my own life because I felt really useless. Then a man stepped forward and helped me solve all my problems. Jordan picked up a cigar and listened to her story quietly. That man was my fathers friend, whose daughter was the same age as me. When my father was still alive, he used to come to our place for drinks all the time. I had always treated him as an elder, and I thought he also helped me because he took pity on me. But one day, he took my hand when we were in his car and asked me if I was willing to be his mistress. Only then did I realize that he fancied me. I hesitated for a long time, but I eventually agreed. He was very wealthy and was one of the richest men in Houston at that time. I wanted to let my remaining kin live the life they used to live, and I wanted to be a successful entrepreneur like my parents. Later on, I dropped out of school and followed him around every day, to places all over the country and the world. I met all sorts of businessmen and began learning how to do business. When Jordan heard this, he finally understood how Victoria could captivate and win the hearts of all the rich men in Orlando. She had been dealing with these wealthy tycoons and magnates since the age of twenty. She naturally knew how to keep them wrapped around her finger. Victoria continued her story. I was his mistress for three years, and I left him when I turned 23 years old to go to Orlando alone. I started from the bottom as a secretary, and now, Ive become the president of a listed company. In the last seven years, I havent seen that man again, nor have I ever fallen in love with any man again, do you believe me? Jordan sighed and put the cigar back into the cigar box as he suddenly lost the urge to smoke a cigar. He picked up Victorias box of lady cigarettes from the coffee table and took one out. He said, I do! Victoria did not need to lie to Jordan or pretend to be innocent in front of him. She wasnt the same as Hailey. If she was, she didnt need to tell Jordan that she had been someone elses mistress in the first place. In addition, since a long time ago, there had been rumors going around in Orlandos business community that Victoria was the most difficult woman to woo in the city, and no one had ever really won her heart. Thank you, Victoria said gratefully. You see, Im not a perfect woman anymore, am I? Im probably now a filthy, lowly woman in your eyes. You must despise me now. Its my turn to feel unworthy of you. Victoria lowered her head dejectedly as she spoke. Jordan seemed to be conflicted. Victoria was so good to him. He definitely wouldnt despise her or look down on her just because of this matter. Jordan got up from the couch, walked towards Victoria, and said, Victoria, I dont despise you. You were compelled by the circumstances you were in. I know you are an ambitious woman, but after your parents passed, you didnt have someone to rely on. In this society, its challenging for a woman to build a huge career. Many would go against their morals and do whatever it takes for money. In order to achieve great careers, many men turn their backs on their friends and business partners. Some even do illegal things at all costs. How does a penniless woman who doesnt have a powerful background earn a billion dollars? Its really too difficult. Jordan took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped away a teardrop on her face. Jordan did not want to rake up her unhappy past again and asked, Victoria, you joined society at the age of twenty, and youve met various members of the upper-class circle. Over the past decade, you should have seen many outstanding and competent young men. Im younger than you, and Ive barely achieved much in life. At best, I have a wealthy family, but thats in the past now. Why do you like me? Jordan was curious. What exactly does Victoria like about men? If Jordan was still the president of Ace Corporation, he would be able to understand. After all, Victoria was his subordinate at that time, and it was common for subordinates to have some admiration and appreciation for their bosses. Some women like men who can control them. However, Jordan now had nothing to his name. Could it be because of his handsome good looks? That would be even more ridiculous. For a 30-year-old woman, a mans looks and appearance are probably almost negligible. Victoria was definitely a woman who had specific requirements for her partners appearance, but it definitely wasnt her priority. Victoria looked at Jordan, and the gloominess in her eyes seemed to have disappeared instantly. Instead, her gaze was now warm and affectionate. In fact, I felt that you were very different the first time I saw you. Do you still remember? Back at the birthday banquet of Haileys grandmother, all the businessmen in Orlando swore to cut off all means of a livelihood for me. At that time, I felt that you, a young chap, were so pitiful, and I was reminded of how sad and alone I felt ten years ago. Jordan smiled said, So, at that time, all the other guests boycotted me, and you were the only one who gave me a chance. Victoria smiled and nodded. I heard that Herman Camden had sent professional fighters to find you, but they were all defeated by you. At that time, I knew that you couldnt be the good-for-nothing that everyone says you are. At least, youre successful at fighting. Jordan asked guiltily, You call that success? Its just fighting. Victoria shook her head and said, After I turned twenty, I specially went to learn Taekwondo. Regardless of what you do, I know that a great deal of effort, sweat, and persistence, which ordinary people cannot bear, are necessary for success. I know that since you can beat professional fighters, you must have put in hard work into training. Since you can persevere in doing something well. youre definitely not a good-for-nothing but an outstanding man. Jordan looked at Victoria in a different light. Indeed, Jordan was a martial arts practitioner. After that, he went to train with professional athletes and went to the battlefield to practice. God knows how much sweat and even blood he shed before he had the strength he now possessed. Do you fancy me because of this? Jordan asked. Victoria smiled and shook her head. Chapter 145 - Being Together With Victoria! Chapter 145: Being Together With Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria said, I truly admire you for the first time when I saw you in the presidents office. At that time, I was completely stunned because I promised the Camdens that I would cut off all means of a livelihood for you in the future. The fact that you were able to suddenly become the president of Ace Corporation proved that your capabilities are probably far greater than anyone I know! Yet, I ignorantly provoked you. All my efforts to get to the top during the past seven years would have been for nothing if you wanted to take revenge against me. However, you didnt take revenge and instead allowed me to continue being the deputy president of Ace Corporation. Your ambition, magnanimity, and mannerisms are traits I have never seen in other men. Since then, I have started to fancy you a little Women are easily touched, especially when they meet a stronger and more powerful man than them. Jordan teased, I thought you liked me since the time I pulled your ears! Victoria was extremely imposing at Dianas birthday banquet the other day, and she insisted that Jordan repeat his words. At that time, Jordan took it that she was deaf and pulled her ear to whisper into it. Victoria drank a lot of wine, so her face was flushed, but she blushed further after hearing his words. I havent had a boyfriend in seven years. When you came up, you grabbed my ear immediately, and there were so many people present at that time. I was both shy and furious. Thats why I agreed to help Mrs. Camden Senior cut off all means of a livelihood for you in the future. Ive been on tenterhooks for the past seven years in Orlando, and I would never casually offend anyone. Jordan smiled when he recalled the incident that day. He merely pulled her ear because he thought she was pretty. And then? Jordan wanted to hear Victoria continue with her explanation. Victoria confessed, I liked you, more or less because of your familys mystery, and I wanted to be your girlfriend so that I could see firsthand how powerful your family really is. But after listening to you play and sing that song at the concert, I was completely mesmerized by you. Jordan was a little surprised. You mean when I sang A Thousand Reasons to be Sad? At that time, Jordan had sung that song for Hailey, and he looked just like a superstar when he was playing the piano on the stage. Many girls were screaming in joy. Even Hailey couldnt help but shake off Tyler, who had proposed to her and especially chased after Jordan to say some sweet nothings to him. Jordan finally understood what the Camdens liked about him. It wasnt just his looks, talent, and family background but also his devotion to Hailey. His devotion had touched Victoria and made her feel that he was an emotional man who took his relationship seriously. Moreover, Jordan even gave Victoria a $10,000 purse and made her the president of Ace Corporation, fulfilling the wish that she had for years. What reason does Victoria have not to like Jordan? At this time, Jordan no longer doubted if Victorias feelings for him were genuine or not. She was different from Elle. She didnt deliberately approach Jordan because she suspected that Jordan was pretending to be expelled from his family. She liked Jordan for who he was, and it had nothing to do with whether or not he was the scion of the Steele family. Victoria lowered her head slightly and said, I know, Im not as pretty as Hailey, nor am I as young as her. You mind it that Im older than you and that Ive been someones mistress for three years. Im sorry, I shouldnt have taken it upon myself to confess my love to you, and Im sorry if it disgusted you. Lets drink and just take it that I didnt say anything just now, okay? Victoria picked up the glass and was about to pour Jordan some more red wine. However, Jordan grabbed Victorias wrist and pulled her towards himself. Their faces were just an inch apart. Jordan said, Victoria, I want to let you know that I dont mind that youre older, nor am I bothered by your past. Also, youre a thousand times and even ten thousand times better than Hailey. She Jordan wanted to say that Hailey was the one who disgusted him and that he was touched by Victoria, who made him feel at ease. However, Victoria didnt give Jordan that chance as she simply planted a kiss on his lips. The two had drunk a lot of alcohol. After drinking white wine, they drank red wine, and now, they were both full of affection for each other. The probability of a good-looking pair of singletons who had feelings for each other not ending up getting intimate in such circumstances was probably the same as that of winning the lottery. At two-midnight, Jordan stood in front of Victorias bedroom window to watch the night scenery. Victoria was wearing Jordans shirt and hugging him from behind. Victoria pressed her delicate face against Jordans body and said gently, Its been seven years. Since I left that man, I havent fallen in love again. I thought that I would never fall in love again like ordinary people do until I met you. Thank you, Jordan. Jordan turned around and looked at Victorias side profile. She was now his woman, and he had fallen in love with her. Victoria was truly a rare gem. The fact that she was older than Hailey wasnt a shortcoming at all. Her maturity was what made her charming. Victoria was the most compatible woman for Jordan! Be it in terms of personality, aura, or values. She was the best choice for him! Jordan had already made up his mind to love Victoria well in the future, but he decided to hide his current identity from her for the time being! Perhaps, that would be unfair to Victoria. However, he didnt want to get hurt again as he did in his marriage to Hailey! At six oclock in the morning, Victorias cell phone rang, which jolted them awake while they were sound asleep. Jordan opened his eyes with great difficulty. They had gone to sleep at almost 5 am, and it had been less than an hour since then, so they had barely caught any sleep. Victoria slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that her ringtone had already woken up Jordan, she quickly grabbed her phone to decline the call. Sorry, Jordan, I dont have the habit of keeping my phone in silent mode. I must have disturbed you, havent I? Victoria looked at Jordan apologetically. Looking at Victoria, who was barefaced but still beautiful and youthful-looking, he smiled. I am your man now. Why are you still so polite to me? With a blissful smile, Victoria asked, Can I call you Darling then? Jordan shook his head and said, Sure! Victoria gently punched Jordan. No one would have expected that a beautiful and domineering president like Victoria would turn into a dainty and meek woman in front of Jordan. Although she was shy, Victoria whispered, Darling! Jordan grinned and asked, Who called you? Victoria answered, Vincent Holmes. Vincent was the senior executive of Ace Corporation, and Jordan knew him too. He was now the deputy president of Ace Corporation. Jordan was slightly worried. He knew that Vincent would never take the initiative to call anyone unless it was an urgent matter. Victoria, I guess something must have happened at the office since Vincent called you at such an early hour.. Quickly call him back. Chapter 146 - Victoria Makes It To The Hot Search! Chapter 146: Victoria Makes It To The Hot Search! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria nodded and hurriedly called the person back. She also put it on loudspeaker mode. She knew that Jordans last marriage ended because Hailey had betrayed him and lied to him. Generally, men who had been hurt in such a manner tend to be more suspicious of their future significant other. Victoria turned on the loudspeaker because she wanted to let Jordan know that she had nothing to hide. She wanted to show him that she could make any phone call openly in front of him as she would never lie to him. Jordan could see the purpose of Victorias actions and appreciated her honesty even more. Hey, Vincent, why did you call me at such an early hour? Victoria said into the microphone of her phone. Ah, something terrible happened, Miss Clarke! Vincent, who was on the other hand of the line, seemed to be very anxious. Victoria made eye contact with Jordan before asking, Whats wrong? Vincent said, Controversial news about you is being reported all over the news now. Its said that the president of the Ace Corporation, Victoria Clarke, is a famous local socialite in Orlando who is in an affair with multiple married, big bosses. There are also lots of explicit pictures attached to the news, and your name is now a trending search on Twitter! Ah, the share price of Ace Corporation is estimated to plunge once the market opens later! The private life of the president of a listed company definitely had a considerable impact on the companys share price. Previously, there had been many similar events, and each expos would cause the share price of the company to fall by at least five percent. Jordan frowned. He quickly pulled out his cell phone, logged into Twitter, and checked the list of trending searches only to discover that a topic was indeed trending titled Gorgeous President Of Ace Corporation Has A Distasteful Private Life! Jordan was extremely frustrated to see those words because Victoria was his woman! However, she was maligned for having a distasteful private life, and it even became a trending topic on the Internet. Thus, people all over the country would definitely mistakenly assume that it was true! Having tapped on some trending tweets, he noticed that there were indeed many photos of Victoria chatting with some big bosses of Orlando, which were very ambiguous. Damn, these photos have been digitally doctored, I met with these bosses in public places, and there were other people around us at the time. Victoria took a glance at the photos and immediately realized that she had been maliciously attacked. Vincent said, Miss Clarke, hurry up and come to the company. We need to hold a board meeting immediately to discuss this matter. Victoria said, Okay, Ill head over now. After Victoria hung up the phone, Jordan held her hand and said, Im sorry, Victoria, this matter is probably Cayden Huxleys doing. Victoria had always been the type to leave no stones unturned and will not offend anyone. Jordan didnt need to guess to know that it must be Cayden who had resorted to such an unscrupulous and dirty trick to attack Ace Corporation. Jordan felt very guilty because Cayden was harming Victoria to get back at him. Victoria smiled and said, Since Im yours now, you dont have to apologize to me. Anyway, I, Victoria Clarke, am open and aboveboard. My conscience is clear, and they have nothing on me, so Im not afraid of being slandered by them. Jordan nodded. He knew that Victoria was completely capable of handling this matter well. You should hurry and get going. Do you need me to drive you there? Jordan asked. Victoria shook her head and said, Its been a tiring night for you. You should get some rest at home However, I want to have breakfast with you before I go Breakfast? Didnt Vincent say that the board meeting will be held immediately? Jordan remembered that Victoria had always been committed to her work. She could sometimes go an entire day without eating. Thus, he was baffled as to why she would want to have breakfast now. Slightly embarrassed, Victoria said, You should know what I mean. Seeing Victorias shy expression, Jordan realized what she was hinting at. He said, Oh, I get it. Lets have breakfast before you go. Before getting intimate with each other, some couples fall in love and date for a long time, going on countless dates and watching countless movies together. On the other hand, some preferred to sleep with each other before deciding if they wanted to be in an exclusive relationship or not. Once a couple decides to date each other exclusively, they would usually get breakfast together to signify the start of their relationship. Thus, breakfast today was very important to Victoria and Jordan. Having breakfast together with Jordan would put Victoria at ease. If they didnt, Victoria might think that what they did last night was a one-night stand. Jordan also genuinely treated Victoria as his girlfriend, so he was willing to have breakfast with him. Ill make you breakfast. Ive been a househusband for the last three years, Jordan said with a smile. However, when he reached the kitchen, Victoria stopped him. Im not a spoiled brat with Princess syndrome-like Hailey. I dont need you to pamper me like that or cook for me. Let me make breakfast. Victoria made a beef burrito with pan-fried potatoes and tomatoes and poured two glasses of milk. Since Im pressed for time today, I whipped up something casual. Just make do with it. Ill prepare a sumptuous spread for you tomorrow. After making breakfast, Victoria washed up, put on some light makeup, and smiled at Jordan sweetly. Jordan felt like he was on cloud nine at this moment. He had such a gorgeous girlfriend who even personally made breakfast for him. She was now the president of a listed company! Hailey was worlds apart from her! After taking a few bites of the food, she confirmed her exclusive relationship with Jordan and stood up happily to leave. Here are the keys. Ill text you the PIN later. Bring your things here. Move in with me. Victoria handed the key to her place to Jordan. Jordan felt that he was about to relive his life as a live-in husband again. He had lived in Haileys house previously, and now, he was going to move in with Victoria again. Sure. Jordan took the key and suddenly remembered, Uh dont forget to get the morning-after pills. Victoria had abstained from sleeping with men in the last few years, so she didnt have any such pills at home because she never had to use them. When Victoria thought about what happened last night, she smiled blissfully and said, Got it, bye. Victoria kissed Jordan and then left happily. As soon as Victoria headed downstairs and got inside her Porsche, she was overwhelmed with joy. Its been seven years, and Ive finally gotten over my emotional trauma! Im finally dating someone now! I have a boyfriend! Victoria was delighted that she had become Jordans girlfriend. Even though Jordan had been kicked out of his family, he was still handsome, talented, physically fit, knowledgeable, well-mannered, and had an excellent personality. He was definitely worthy of Victoria. Victoria started the car and turned on the radio. She tuned in to the radio station that she often listened to. The rhythm of the upbeat song that was on air now was just in line with Victorias mood at the moment. Although she was now the talk of the town who was being labeled as a slut and a brazen hussy and subject to the cursing of countless netizens, she was still driving happily, completely not bothered by the controversy revolving around her at the moment. She knew that the future ahead was dangerous, but she also knew that Jordan would be there for her! Chapter 147 - Jordan Is My Boyfriend! Chapter 147: Jordan Is My Boyfriend! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria drove all the way happily to the parking lot of the office building. She boarded the elevator to the companys floor and finally stopped grinning when she stepped out of the elevator. Stepping out of the elevator, Victoria once again became the domineering and aloof female president who was perpetually austere-looking. Miss Clarke, youre here! Mr. Stone and the others are waiting for you in the conference room. Ashley also arrived early in the morning and hurriedly walked forward to greet Victoria when he saw her. Victoria continued to stride forward quickly and said, Yes, I know, brew me a cup of coffee and bring it to me. Yes, Miss Clarke. Victoria quickly reached the conference room, pushed open the door, and walked in. The senior managerial executives of Ace Corporation had all arrived, and they all stood up when they saw Victoria. Miss Clarke! Miss Clarke! Victorias aura was very imposing, so much so that she could make all these men bow down to her. Victoria nodded at them one by one. Seeing that all of them, including Vincent, were smoking, she said, Snub your cigarettes. Were going to have an official meeting. Afterward, Victoria sat down in the presidents seat. Vincent pinched his cigarette and said anxiously, Miss Clarke, have you read the tweets and articles about you on Twitter? Victoria replied, Yes, the person who released these photos deliberately cropped out other people to make it seem like I was alone with each of these men in those photos. Some are digitally doctored too. I can release the original photos to explain the matter clearly to the public. Vincent said, Miss Clarke, its not that simple. Slightly angered, Victoria retorted, Why? Do you think those rumors are true? Do you think Ive really slept with those bosses? Vincent hurriedly said, No, no, we are naturally clear about your character. I have also heard about those bosses who gave you villas and tried to court you, but you didnt accept them at all. But thats not the core of the problem. Its the fact that this is obviously the doing of the Huxleys. I received news that the Huxleys want to retaliate against you because you repeatedly interfered and helped Jordan Steele! At this time, the other senior executives also spoke up one after another. Yes, Miss Clarke, Mr. Steele is the enemy of the Huxleys, so theyre definitely displeased that youre so close to him! Thats right, even if this photo scandal can be explained clearly, we cant guarantee that the Huxleys will not harm you and the Ace Corporation in other ways! Victoria was dumbfounded. She knew that Cayden was a very narrow-minded and vindictive person. If he wanted to attack her, he would definitely have endless ways to do so. What do you guys intend to do then? Victoria asked the crowd with her arms folded around her chest. She had a vague feeling that the board meeting was premeditated by many of the executives. Vincent said, Miss Clarke, we cant afford to provoke the Huxleys from New York, so I hope that you can keep a distance from Jordan Steele! Thats not all. To show the Huxleys that you and Jordan Steele no longer have anything to do with each other, I want you to issue a statement to slam Jordan! Slam Jordan? About what? Victoria immediately got serious. Vincent handed the document on the table to Victoria. Victoria grabbed it and looked through it. It turned out that it was a list of Jordans misdeeds! It was all about how Jordan squandered money when he was helming Ace Corporation and how he exploited the loopholes of the law. There was even falsified proof and claims about Jordans promiscuous private life! Jordan Steele and his secretary Ashley Rose were hooking up in the office? Which bastard wrote all this stuff!?! Victoria was so enraged that she tore up the document on the spot and tossed it to the side. At this time, Ashley was done brewing the coffee and happened to be bringing it to Victoria. After bringing the coffee over, she quickly squatted down and picked up the document Victoria had torn up. She took a look at it, only to realize that her name had been mentioned in it. She quickly got up and said, Sirs, Miss Clarke, Mr. Steele, and I are innocent. Mr. Steele has never done those things to me. Vincent glared at Ashley and said, Go out. You have no say here. Victoria also shot Ashley a glance and told her to leave first. After Ashley left, Victoria lashed out at Vincent, Vincent Stone, how can you have the cheek to write such a shameless thing? Mr. Steele used to treat all of you well in the past, right? Why do you have to slander him!?! Before Vincent even said anything, the others spoke up for him. Miss Clarke, Mr. Stone just has the best interests of we shareholders at heart. The Huxleys will spare us only if we completely draw the line with Jordan Steele. Yes, Miss Clarke, just do as you are told. Anyway, Jordan Steele doesnt have an influential background now. He wouldnt dare to do anything if you slander him. Victoria slapped the table angrily and got up. Listen up, there is no way I will slander Jordan, nor will I draw a line with him. Because Jordan is my boyfriend! Her words made the senior management executives of the company astonished. What did you say? Jordan Steele is your boyfriend? Victoria, stop it. Ive known you since the first year you arrived in Orlando. You havent had a boyfriend in the last seven years. Why would you date a penniless man!? Within the company, many were Victorias suitors. In fact, many senior executives had succumbed to working in Ace Corporation to woo Victoria. They felt they would have a higher chance of winning her heart if they were close to him. Hence, once they heard that Victoria had a boyfriend, they got very worked up! Victoria looked at the crowd and said, Im not joking. Weve already gotten intimate with each other! That was a massive blow to them! Those executives who were secretly or openly in love with Victoria were all so enraged that they were about to vomit blood. Looking at such a beauty, they couldnt imagine that a penniless man could sleep with such a perfect goddess-like woman like her! A middle-aged man, who had been pursuing Victoria for three years, suddenly slapped the table and hollered at the top of his voice. Victoria Clarke! Youre just acting nonsensically! Knowing full well that Jordan is an enemy of the Huxleys, you didnt keep a distance from him. You even slept with him! Do you even care about our interests as the shareholders!?! Thats right, thats right, your relationship doesnt concern you alone, but our interests too! You either break up with him or step down as president! Everyone was targeting Victoria. Victoria bit her lips. She was very indignant because she had finally become the president of a listed company after a long time of working hard. She would never hand over her position so easily! I was appointed as president by Mr. Reyes, who is the biggest shareholder of Ace Corporation. No one will try to kick me from my position as president without his permission! Who I sleep with is none of your business! Victoria was so furious that she knocked over the cup of coffee that she hadnt taken a sip from. She then walked out of the conference room. Call Mr. Reyes! Tell Mr. Reyes to stop this crazy woman! Damn it, after seven years of protecting her chastity, she let Jordan Steele have the privilege of getting intimate with her! I own a listed company myself. I wouldnt have stayed in Ace Corporation for three years if not for the sake of courting her! In my opinion, Victoria Clarke is just a cheap woman. I bet she chose to make Jordan Steele her boy toy because hes good in bed! A shameless woman like her cant be the president of Ace Corporation! The people in the conference room scolded Victoria endlessly. Chapter 148 Chapter 148:c Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The senior executives of Ace Corporation were either profit-minded or carried a torch for Victoria. None of them would allow Victoria to act so presumptuously, and they were bent on breaking her and Jordan up. Hence, they decided to reflect this matter to Frank. Soon, Jordan arrived at the express hotel to pack his things as he got ready to move in with Victoria tonight. He received a call from Frank. Jordan frowned. He had mentioned before that even after divorcing Hailey, he wanted to live a normal life. He told Frank not to disturb him if there was nothing important. It seemed that Frank had something important to say to Jordan. What is it? Jordan answered the call. Frank said, Mr. Jordan, the shareholders of Ace Corporation have just forced Victoria to make a choice between severing ties with you and stepping down as president. They also said that Victoria is now your girlfriend. Is that true? Jordan nodded, Well, it just happened last night, dont tell Grandpa for now. Yes, Mr. Jordan. As a subordinate, Frank didnt dare to say much about Jordans private relationship. How should I handle this matter then? Should I stand on Victorias side and tell those shareholders to shut up? Jordan thought about it. If Frank were to do that, Cayden would definitely attack the Ace Corporation again and make Ace Corporation go bankrupt. In that case, many people in Ace Corporation would suffer heavy losses, and Victoria would be doomed sooner or later. On the other hand, Jordan also wanted to know what choice Victoria would actually make. Just do what the shareholders said, Jordan instructed. In fact, there was no longer a need to save the Ace Corporation. Having been attacked by Cayden for so long, Ace Corporations reputation had long been tarnished, and they had already lost their competitive edge. Even if Victoria continued being president of Ace Corporation, she wouldnt be able to serve for long. Yes! After hanging up the phone, Frank immediately called Victoria. Mr. Reyes. Miss Clarke. You can just call me Victoria. Victoria, Vincent, and the others called me to tell me about the situation over at the company. I heard that the Huxleys are attacking the Ace Corporation because of your relationship with Jordan, is that right? Yes! I heard that you are now Jordans girlfriend. Do you also think that Jordans expulsion from the Steele family has been staged too? As the butler of the Steeles for decades, I can tell you clearly that Jordan has indeed been disowned by the Steeles and is not allowed to set foot in England forever. Suppose youre doing this because of Jordans status as the scion of a wealthy family. In that case, youre just engaging in wishful thinking. Frank had said that to test Victoria too. After all, Jordan had already been cheated on before. Victoria frantically said, Mr. Reyes, I dont care if he is a scion of a wealthy family or not. I like him for who he is, and regardless of whether hes rich or poor, it doesnt affect my decision to date him. Frank, who was in England, had a heartened smile on his face when he saw that. He was also glad that Jordan had finally found a good partner. Frank said, Victoria, I admire you. There are not many women like you in this world. However, reality is harsh, and I dont want to lose my interest in Ace Corporation for nothing because of your relationship. Ill give you two choices now. You either break up with Jordan and never contact him again. Then, express your stand to the Huxleys and continue to be the president of the Ace Corporation. Or, step down and resign as president! Victoria, who was sitting in the presidents office, bit her lip with tears in her eyes. Frank sighed. I know you started from the bottom as a secretary and struggled for seven years in Orlando to reach the position of president today. You must think through this carefully. Is it worth it to give up seven years of hard work for Jordan? Seeing that Victoria didnt speak for a long time, Frank didnt urge her and simply said, How about this? Think through it carefully and give me your answer once you have made up your mind. Thats not necessary. Victoria suddenly said with a look of determination, I choose to step down as the president of Ace Corporation! Thank you for your trust in me all this while, Mr. Reyes. Im sorry to have disappointed you, and I hope that Ill have the chance to work for you again in the future. Goodbye! In a mysterious mansion in England. A smile appeared on Franks face. After hanging up the phone, Frank smiled and said, Victoria, youre fortunate. Now that youve given up your position as the president of a company worth a few hundred million dollars, youll become the president of an international corporation thats worth a few billion dollars in the future! Mr. Jordan will not let you sacrifice for nothing! Orlando. At 12:30PM, Victoria returned to the estate and yelled at the door. Jordan, are you home? The door was not locked with a facial recognition lock. Victoria was now carrying hefty things with both hands. Within a few seconds, Jordan opened the door from the inside. Victoria was wearing a white shirt, a formal mid-length skirt, and a pair of black stilettos, completely exuding the charm of a gorgeous president. However, she carried two large supermarket shopping bags in her hand, which didnt match her goddess-like aura. Victoria smiled as soon as she saw Jordan. I knew you were waiting for me at home. Victoria strode in and asked, Jordan, I bought a lot of food, you can have a taste of my cooking. Victoria was about to go to the kitchen to cook. However, Jordan grabbed her slender wrist and helped her carry the supermarket bags over, and placed them on the floor. He then closed the door. Jordan walked towards Victoria with a solemn expression on his face and caressed her face. I watched the news. Why did you step down as the president of Ace Corporation? Is it because of me? Victoria hid her displeasure with a smile and said, No, Ive long wanted to quit working at Ace Corporation because those old fogies have been badmouthing me. Jordan held Victorias hand and said, I asked Vincent about it. He said that you gave up the position of president of Ace Corporation for me. Why are you so foolish? I dont deserve such a huge sacrifice from you. Jordan was really moved after learning of Victorias choice. He didnt expect that Victoria would be willing to give up the career she had been pursuing for years, for his sake. If it were Hailey, she would probably choose Ace Corporation without the slightest bit of hesitation. Victoria answered domineeringly, Its not up to you to say if its worth it or not. Its up to me! Jordan was so touched that he vowed that he would make Victoria the president of a more prominent company in the future! However, at this moment, he could only compensate in other ways. Jordan picked Victoria up and walked towards the bedroom. Victoria kept punching Jordan playfully. Let go. I need to cook! What for? Were not eating! Victorias stilettos dropped to the ground, one by one. Meanwhile, in Jade Villa, New York. Hailey had just woken up in Caydens arms. Honey, whats the occasion? Hailey asked as she rubbed her eyes wearily. Chapter 149 - Goodbye, Orlando! Chapter 149: Goodbye, Orlando! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden had to go to a hospital in New York for another checkup to confirm if he was really infertile. Thus, Cayden headed straight to New York after he was discharged from the hospital in Orlando. Hailey tagged along with Cayden to New York. Cayden hid it from Hailey and secretly went to the hospital for the checkup, only to be told that he was indeed infertile now, just as he had been diagnosed in Orlando. In a fit of anger, he fired all the doctors and nurses who were on duty at the hospital in Orlando on the day of his accident and spent a load of money to find the female nurse who had given him the injection that day. On the other hand, he had been behaving like an ordinary man in front of Hailey. They even got intimate with each other when they arrived in New York. Due to the fact that Hailey was pregnant now, they didnt reach home run. Cayden handed his cell phone to Hailey to show her something. It said, Look, Victoria Clarke has stepped down as the president of Ace Corporation. Huh? Why? Hasnt this woman always wanted to be the president of the company? Did you attack Ace Corporation again? Hailey knew that Victoria was a very ambitious woman and would not easily step down as president. Pretending to be innocent, Cayden said, No, I didnt. I think there was an expos about her promiscuous private life on the Internet and her various hookups with lots of big bosses in Orlando who are already married. The Ace Corporation was affected by that, and their stock price plunged greatly. I think the board of directors and shareholders forced her to step down. Hailey was overjoyed, and she asked, Is that so? Victoria Clarke, I didnt expect that this would happen to you one day! Victoria had given Hailey a slap on her face and always suppressed her with her seniority. She had even disregarded Hailey and got close to her ex-husband, Jordan. Hence, Hailey absolutely hated Victoria and was also extremely jealous of her. She hurriedly took out her cell phone and checked the news about Victoria, after which she humphed coldly. Victoria Clarke is a vixen, to begin with! My grandmother has long said that Victoria Clarke must have had the help of a wealthy backer to reach the position of president in just a few years after moving to Orlando! This shameless woman lingers around those big bosses all day and has gotten them head-over-heels smitten with her. Shes so cheap! Cayden laughed and exclaimed, Honey, dont bother about these poor people. Get up and wash up. Ill take you to the mall to get some gifts. Were going to meet my grandfather and parents tonight to get their approval for you to marry me! Hailey also immediately perked up and said, Okay, okay, its all your fault for not letting me sleep all night last night. Otherwise, I wouldnt have slept until noon. Cayden chuckled, extremely pleased to have won the heart of such a gorgeous beauty. Orlando. Two oclock in the afternoon. Jordan and Victoria had just had lunch at this time, which was a sumptuous spread prepared by Victoria. Victoria looked at the topless Jordan and felt a little shy. He had a wonderful figure, and his abs, in particular, would make countless men-crazy women salivate. The way she felt about Jordan was an experience she had never had before. Previously, Victoria had been in a relationship with a man who was about her fathers age. On the other hand, Jordan was even younger than Victoria, and his energy, vigor, and vitality were things that old men did not possess. What do you think of my cooking? Victoria asked. Jordan took a bite of the tasty and tender crawfish before nodding in delight. Excellent! I havent been to Houston. Id like to go there to try some cajun crawfish after tasting the one you just cooked. Victoria smiled happily and said, Sure, there are many beautiful babes there. Oh, and my sisters cooking is even better than mine. When we get to Houston, Ill get her to cook for you. Jordan said, Oh yes, you have a younger sister. She should be all grown up now, right? Has she started working yet? Victoria nodded and said, Yes, shes working as a flight attendant. Her figure is much better than mine. Do you want to see some photos of her? Jordan looked at Victorias smile and suddenly detected a hint of conspiracy. He quickly smiled and refuted with a wave of his hand, Nah, Im only interested in you. Hmph, youre smart! Victoria laughed. Suddenly, Victoria became serious and said, Jordan, I want to leave Orlando and go to New York. I have a friend who owns a cosmetic product company, and she has asked me to join her before. Now that she knows Im stepping down as the president of Ace Corporation, she has already sent me countless texts to ask me to go over and give her a hand. As you know, New York is a cosmopolitan city thats more business-oriented than Orlando, though Orlando is also a first-tier city. Ive always wanted to work there. Jordan took a sip of soup and then wiped his mouth. He knew that Victoria was an ambitious woman. Orlando was not her home, and she didnt plan to stay in Orlando forever either. Now that she had just resigned, it was an excellent opportunity to work in a more developed city. Jordan said, Orlando is also an unhappy place for me. I dont want to stay here either. Ill accompany you to New York! Really? Victoria was elated, but she was also slightly hesitant. But, the Huxleys hold great power in New York. Im afraid they will get someone to deal with you Jordan chuckled and said, Its okay. New York is the most developed city in the country and also relatively safe. They wont dare to act rashly. Besides, with my strength, three or five people cant hurt me. Jordan thought, Cayden Huxley, youd better not mess with me in New York. Otherwise, the consequences will be more than just being infertile! Today, Cayden had slandered Victoria and made the whole country think that she liked to hook up with wealthy tycoons. Jordan hadnt gone to settle accounts with him yet! A week later. Jordan and Victoria packed their suitcases and left for New York. God knows when they would return to Orlando again after leaving this time. Goodbye, Orlando! Before leaving, Victoria took a picture and posted it on Instagram. She had spent seven years hustling in this place, and now, he was going to a vaster and greener pasture! Victoria asked Jordan, Youve also been in Orlando for three years. Are you feeling emotional too? Jordan shook his head and said, No. Jordan had gotten used to parting and moving from place to place regularly since a young age. He did not have any particular emotions or attachments to places and would only have feelings for people. Memories are like the highway in the rearview mirror. The more you try to seize it, the further away it will be from you. The image of Jordans ex-wife Hailey kept surfacing in his mind. The strange thing was that although Hailey had betrayed Jordan twice, he wasnt thinking about how she had mistreated him. Instead, he was thinking about the sweet and heartwarming memories. Jordan was thankful that he had resolutely chosen to get a divorce. Otherwise, he might decide to forgive her again as time passed. Goodbye, Orlando! Chapter 150 - Stella Weston Of New York Chapter 150: Stella Weston Of New York Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It would take about 16 hours to drive to New York from Orlando. Jordan drove a little slower this time, so they took one full day to arrive in New York. New York is a world-class international metropolis where there are many foreigners. Jordan had visited New York many times in the past three years. However, he would come with Hailey each time, and apart from staying in the hotel, he would spend the rest of his trip shopping with her. So far, he hadnt had the chance to appreciate the charm of the city properly. Now, he had plenty of time to experience it with Victoria and explore the attractions one by one. They drove to the downtown area of New York City, and Jordan found that the city roads were in good condition and the drivers were better. There was great racial diversity in this city, and the pedestrians on the streets were of many ethnicities. Victoria rolled down the window of the passenger seat and pointed to a towering building in the distance. She asked, Jordan, have you been there? Jordan looked over and asked, One World Trade Center? Never been there. Victoria smiled and asked, Do you want to visit it at night? The observation deck is on the 100th, 101st, and 102nd floors, and it provides an aerial view of the beautiful skyline. It feels great to stand up there and look down on the world below! Sure. Jordan was also eager to experience it. It wasnt that he hadnt seen much of the world. Instead, it was because this plot of land belonged to the Steeles decades ago. In addition, the Steeles had purchased banks and shopping malls in the past. At that time, Jordans grandfather invested in many projects in New York City, and he commanded great power. At that time, Arthur Huxley owned only a small workshop. Jordans grandfather also helped many people in New York City, but how they were doing now was unknown. At this moment, Victorias cell phone rang. Its Stella. Victoria glanced at her phone and said to Jordan. Victoria was simply the perfect girlfriend as she would inform Jordan immediately every time she got a phone call. In fact, Jordan trusted Victoria very much, and he didnt need her to act like this at all. Stella was Victorias best friend, Stella Weston. She ran her own cosmetic product business and was a very successful career woman. She was the one who invited Victoria to come to New York. Hello, Stella. Sweetie, can you come to New York today? Stella would always refer to Victoria as sweetie. Im already here. We just reached the downtown area. What? Youve actually already arrived! Didnt you say you would come in the evening? Send me your location, Ill pick you up! Its alright. I drove here. Come meet me at my office then. Stay with me for a while. Ill treat you to dinner tonight. After hanging up, Victoria looked at Jordan helplessly and said, Im afraid we cant go to the One World Trade Center tonight to enjoy the scenery. Jordan smiled and asked, Did your best friend ask you out? Victoria nodded and said, Yes, I was planning to spend some time with you today and wait until tomorrow to tell her that Ive arrived, but I didnt know that she would call me so soon. Jordan could tell that the two of them had a good relationship with each other. Thus, Jordan drove Victoria to the building where Stellas office was located. As soon as they entered the lobby of the office building, a fashionably dressed woman wearing a pink dress and red lipstick leaped towards Victoria. Victoria! Stella. They hugged and even kissed each other. Stella was the one who forced the kiss. That made Jordan feel really awkward because Victoria was his girlfriend, yet she was kissed by force Although Stella was a woman, he felt uneasy. Youre so liberal even in the lobby of your office. Victoria was also a little helpless. Stella exclaimed with a smile, Its been too long since I last saw you. Youve finally come to New York to see me. We can finally have a chat over some drinks! Jordan heard Victoria mention that she and Stella met on a cruise ship abroad. At that time, both of them were in a foul mood and were drowning their sorrows in wine at the bar. They then started chatting with each other. They ended up chatting for the rest of the night. They were both about thirty years old, and Stella was three years older than Victoria. They also shared similar personality traits and were both independent and domineering women who had successful careers. Stella now owns a cosmetic product brand named after herself and hired a famous A-list actress to be her brand ambassador. Her cosmetics had been selling very well. Victoria introduced Jordan to Stella. Stella, let me introduce to you. He is Jordan, my boyfriend! Stella sized up Jordan and realized that he was dressed in an ordinary outfit comprising a simple T-shirt, a pair of linen pants, and casual shoes. He wasnt wearing any expensive accessories, like a watch, bracelet, ring, or anything else. As a person who was familiar with the fashion industry, Stella had a bad impression of Jordan because of the way he dressed. She thought that he must either be poor or lacked a tasteful fashion sense. Otherwise, how could he not have a single designer item on him? Hello. Stella waved at Jordan perfunctorily. Stella and Victoria were extremely close friends. Victoria had been singing praises about her along the way, so he thought she would shake his hand. Jordan was all ready to reach out his hand, only to find that Stella simply did not want to get too close to him, Hello. Jordan also merely waved his hand. Victoria, come up with me. Were doing a live stream now. Come join in the fun. Stella took Victorias hand and headed for the elevator. Jordan tagged along. When they arrived on the 13th floor where Stellas company was, he discovered that almost all the employees were women. There were also men, but they were quite effeminate. Everyone seemed to be busy and kept walking around. Jordan knocked into four people when we walked ten steps forward. What kind of company is this? Such a situation would never exist in Ace Corporation. Wherever he appeared, the employees would consciously dodge and back off. However, the employees of this company seemed to have the guts to even knock into Stella Stella pulled Victoria to a room where a girl was staring at her phone and hosting a live stream. So she sells goods during live-streams. Jordan knew that it was a popular e-commerce sales method. However, he didnt expect the owner of a cosmetic product brand to do the same in person. When they arrived at the room, Stella walked up to Jordan and said, Your name is Jor Whats your name again? My name is Jordan was just about to speak. Ah, it doesnt matter, sit here and refrain from moving about. Were doing a live stream now, dont enter the frame of the camera, okay? Stella looked at Jordan. Jordan nodded. Alright. Stella then grabbed Victoria, and they both appeared in the live stream! Chapter 151 - Effeminate Men Like Victoria! Chapter 151: Effeminate Men Like Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan glanced at his phone screen and discovered that actually more than 10,000 people were watching the live stream. Moreover, there were lots of pop-up comments on the screen: Why hasnt Maggie showed up yet!? Im going to sit here and wait for the pretty Maggie to arrive! I want Maggie! I want Maggie! Maggie was actually an extremely popular celebrity whom Stella had invited for the live-stream sales today. She was supposed to join the live stream at this time, but she was held up by something and, thus, was still on her way here now. Thus, Stella asked Victoria to come over to save the day while waiting for Maggies arrival. Jordan had guessed Stellas motive, but he was still a little worried. The reason being Victoria had recently become a trending topic on Twitter for a controversy. Jordan was worried that some netizens would hurl verbal insults at Victoria during the live stream. After all, the keyboard warriors these days mainly were low-lives. However, Jordans worries were uncalled for. Victoria may be well known in the business circle. Still, the live stream viewers were all familiar only with the fashion industry or were heavily focused on being part of celebrity fan clubs. Thus, no one recognized Victoria at all. Stella pulled Victoria over so that she could be within the frame of the camera. She then said, Dear all, let me introduce to you the newly appointed deputy president of Stella Cosmetics, the gorgeous Victoria Clarke! Shes also my best friend! As soon as Victoria appeared in the live stream, the netizens got really worked up. Damn it, what a ravishing beauty! Shes the deputy president of the company? I love her! She must be a celebrity! Shes so elegant. Can I have your TikTok username!?! Stella Cosmetics is impressive. Both the girl bosses are gorgeous. No one in New York can compare to them. Haha! The comments were all compliments for Victoria. Victoria looked at herself on the phone screen. Still, she felt somewhat uncomfortable because the beautifying camera filter was excessively exaggerated, thus making her face seem too fake. Can you turn off the beauty filter? Stella froze in shock for a moment and then proceeded to turn off the beautifying filters. After turning it off, Stella looked significantly less beautiful while Victoria looked much prettier! Holy crap! I cant believe some women dont like using beautifying filters! Shes a true beauty! Shes still so gorgeous without the filters? Im a fan, Im a fan! I love you, Miss Victoria! Watching from the side, Jordan smiled a little. Victoria was indeed gorgeous. Even in a place like New York City, where there were many beautiful women, she could still trump many of them. As her boyfriend, Jordan also felt very proud. Stella said to the camera, Dear fans of Maggie, dont be anxious. Shes on her way here. Meanwhile, shall we have Victoria, our newly appointed deputy president, try on a few lipstick shades for us? Victorias appearance seemed to have instantly won the hearts of all the viewers, so they said yes. Afterward, Stella took out a lipstick manufactured by her company. She then proceeded to wipe off the lipstick that Victoria was wearing at the moment before applying the one she had just taken out. While applying it, she explained the visual effects that the lipstick could provide, its color code, and price. After she was done applying the lipstick for Victoria, the viewers of the live stream showered Victoria with compliments. Oh my God, this shiny lipstick that has a glitter core looks so good on Victoria! The quality is excellent. Im getting one! Are Victorias lips even real? I want them! I want to kiss her! I want to kiss Victoria too! Not only were they complimenting Victoria, but the viewers were also sending virtual gifts to her. Holding his chin in his hand, Jordan frowned. He secretly thought to himself, Why do the comments sound so familiar? Are they fake viewers who are paid to comment? Jordan had a good understanding of the live-stream industry. In order to attract more customers to purchase the products promoted in the live stream, a high number of viewers is a must. Hence, it was inevitable that brands would hire bots or fake viewers to boost statistics. Even ordinary influencers would do so and send themselves gifts. Since Stella Cosmetics was such a renowned company, Jordan reckoned that they would definitely do the same. Jordan left the room to see if those paid viewers were still in the office. The moment he walked out, he found another room adjacent to this one, and the door to it was ajar. Thus, he entered. Jordan walked to the door and gently pushed open the door, only to discover that there was a well-dressed and effeminate-looking man inside. There were dozens of cell phones in front of him! The live stream that Stella and Victoria were hosting was being played on every single cell phone! Just as I expected. Jordan thought to himself with a calm smile, This guy is probably paid to facilitate the fake views and comments. Jordan walked in quietly, but the man inside was too focused on sending virtual gifts to notice Jordans presence. Jordan stood beside him quietly to see exactly what he was doing. At this moment, Victoria was already trying on a second lipstick. The man then began to get busy. He quickly picked up a cell phone and typed, This dusty rose color is gorgeous! It makes me want to kiss her! He then picked up another phone and continued typing, Thats right, thats right, its such a pretty color, and it looks exceptionally gorgeous on Victorias lips. I want to kiss her! After typing, he picked up yet another cell phone. Miss Victoria, I want to kiss you. Mwacks Mwacks Mwacks Just as he was about to pick up the fourth cell phone, Jordan came forward and stopped him. Jordan couldnt stand it anymore! He felt that the comments were too disgusting! The man turned around and sized Jordan up. Who are you? Youre not an employee of our company, are you? Get out, get lost. Who let you in? The male employees of this company all wore makeup, so this man could tell that Jordan wasnt one of them because he was barefaced. Jordan asked, Are you the person whos leaving fake comments in the live stream? The man chuckled and said, You must be joking. Look carefully, Im the senior sales director of Stella Cosmetics. Do you understand? The man took out an exquisite customized business card and showed it off to Jordan. His photo was on the card, and his name was Jesse. Jordan didnt care if he was an ordinary person paid to write comments or the sales director. I have no problem with you leaving fake comments to boost the live stream but dont say such disgusting things to Victoria. Jesse leaned back and guffawed. Hey, who are you? How is it any of your business what I say to Miss Victoria? Jordan retorted, Im her boyfriend. Jesse laughed out loud sarcastically as if he had heard the greatest joke ever. Hahahaha, youre her boyfriend? Youre Victoria Clarkes boyfriend? Dude, you must be living in a daydream. Look at those shabby clothes youre dressed in. I cant believe there isnt a single designer piece on you. Do you think youre fit to be Miss Clarkes boyfriend? Youre not even qualified to be our janitor! Chapter 152 - A Few Hundred Grand For Her Instagram Handle! Chapter 152: A Few Hundred Grand For Her Instagram Handle! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan really disliked Jesse, but he was now in the office of his girlfriends best friend. Victoria would assume the position of deputy president of this company in the future, too, so Jordan thought it would be inappropriate to start a conflict here. Jordan said calmly, If you dont believe me, you may ask your boss, Miss Weston after the live stream is over. Jesse humphed coldly and said, We dont have to wait until then. I can do it right now! Jesse again picked up the cell phones and sent questions on the live stream with four different accounts. May I ask if Miss Victoria has a boyfriend? More than 10,000 people were watching the live stream, and actually, the majority were real viewers. Thus, Jesse soon got a reply. There were more than 20 comments, which were all the same questions. Victoria, who was in the room next door, wanted to answer the question personally, I No, no! Victorias single! Were both rich singletons. Those who want to woo Victoria may place orders for our products or apply for a job in our company. Stella stopped Victoria from answering and winked at her. Victoria thought that Jordan would want to keep a low profile, too so she didnt refute. In the other room. Hahahaha. Jesse laughed out loud. Like I said, how could you be Victorias boyfriend!?! Ive long heard from Stella that many bosses in Orlando have tried courting Victoria, but she has never accepted any of them. Can you go take a look in the mirror? After saying that, Jesse continued to look at Victoria on the phone screen, after which he kissed it. Ah, the quality of the lipsticks produced by our company is really superb! Victorias lips are so beautiful! Jesse kissed the phone screen several times in a row. Jordan couldnt stand it any longer. How dare you kiss my girlfriend in front of me!?! Although he didnt really kiss her in person and had merely kissed the screen, Jordan couldnt stand it either! Boom! Jordan kicked Jesse onto the ground! Ouch. Jesse groaned in pain. He obviously couldnt take a beating. You You bumpkin, how dare you hit me!?! Im going to call security to throw you out. No, Im going to get someone to kill you! Jesse sat on the ground and pointed his finger at Jordan. Jordan looked rather helpless. It was his first time hearing such a non-provocative threat. Jordan felt like Jesse was a total weakling. He said to Jesse, It doesnt matter who you call. Its not going to be of any use. I hit you because youre too disgusting. Im warning you again, Victoria is my girlfriend! Jesse got up from the ground and snapped with one hand on his waist. You insist on fighting me, huh? Fine, Ill take it that youre my love rival and teach you a lesson! Jesse picked up the cell phone again and left a comment in the live stream. Miss Weston, Miss Weston, what must I do to get Victorias number? After seeing that comment, Stella responded, If you want to get Victorias number, send us lots of virtual gifts and bump us up the trending list. Ill send Victorias number via a private message to the person who sends the most gifts! When she said that, many viewers sent gifts, but the value of each gift wasnt that high. Jesse smiled and reached a hand out to Jordan. Come on, let me see how capable you are! What do you mean? Jordan asked. Jesse laughed and said, Dont you want to steal Victoria from me? Lets have a fair match. Whoever comes in the first place will get Victorias number. Ill let you go first. Jordan chuckled and thought, What a joke. Ive been dating Victoria for a week. Why would I need to spend loads of virtual gifts to get her number? It seemed that Jesse was really a snob as he refused to believe that Jordan was Victorias boyfriend. Indeed, many people in a materialistic city like New York City tend to be snobs. Jordan said, If I send gifts, the money will just be going to your company. Why should I give you guys money? Jesse snapped contemptuously, If youre poor, just admit it. Why do you have so much nonsense to say!?! He then took out an iPhone from his pocket and showed it to Jordan. This is my personal phone, and the credit card thats linked to this account belongs to me too. Every single cent that I spend on this live stream will be split equally between the live-stream platform and the company. I wont ask the company for a reimbursement! Punk, widen your eyes and take a clear look! Im going to give you an eyeopener today, bumpkin! Jesse opened the live stream with his personal cell phone and continuously sent expensive virtual gifts. In less than ten minutes, Jesse had already given out $200,000 worth of gifts! Wow, thank you so much, Earth Beau. Ive already sent you a private message containing Victorias number! One more thing, all the gifts that you guys have sent will be transferred to Victorias personal bank account. Please rest assured, everyone. Stella smiled with delight in the live stream. Jesse opened the private message and smiled smugly. Haha, see that? I got Victorias number! Kid, are you feeling really hopeless now? I can spend $200,000 to get Victorias number, but what about you? Theres nothing you can do except being a bootlicker in the live stream! Jordan could tell that Jesse should be relatively affluent since he was willing to spend $200,000 without feeling the pinch. However, Jesse was no match for Jordan. Jordan didnt need to spend $200,000 or $2 million to put Jesse to shame because Jesse wasnt fit enough to make Jordan expose his identity. Jesse was overjoyed, and he quickly saved Victorias number. He then picked up his cell phone and shook it in front of Jordan proudly. See that? This is Victorias number, and well start Facetiming each other every day soon! Jordan smiled without saying anything. Jesse sent her a text. Miss Victoria, Im Earth Beau who has just sent you $2 million worth of gifts in the live stream. Im now in the room beside the one youre in! Jesse said happily, Once Victoria replies, and I get closer to her, Ill Facetime her every day! Hehe, if you have the guts to, you can try following me every day! Jordan said coldly, You wont have the chance to. Jordan took out his cell phone from his pocket, an iPhone enclosed in a red phone case. When Jordan saw Jordans red phone case, he humphed coldly. That color doesnt suit you at all! But its a nice color Of course, it wasnt Jordans phone but Victorias. Victoria left her phone in the car just now, so Jordan brought it to the office for her. Thus, Victorias cell phone was actually still with Jordan now! Chapter 153 - The Suitor Is So Infuriated That He Vomits Blood! Chapter 153: The Suitor Is So Infuriated That He Vomits Blood! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This scoundrel Jesse has gone under the knife, and hes nothing but a plastic face. Yet, he wants to get Victorias number and pretend like shes his girlfriend? Hes totally lusting for a woman whos out of his league! After Jordan took out Victorias phone, he immediately entered the passcode and unlocked it. Victoria trusted Jordan a lot, so she told him the passcode to unlock her phone long ago. She had always been open and aboveboard. She had the phone numbers of at least dozens of billionaires and more than a hundred rich and handsome young men saved in her phone, but she was never afraid to let Jordan check it. She was utterly different from Hailey. Throughout the three years of their marriage, Jordan was never allowed to even touch Haileys phone, let alone know its passcode. Hailey told Jordan that even though they were married, they still had to respect each others privacy. Jordan didnt expect her to take advantage of the privacy that he had given her and made him a cuckold! Jesse didnt react because he thought that the phone belonged to Jordan, so it was expected that hed be able to unlock it. Deep down, he despised Jordan and thought he was a bumpkin because he actually typed the passcode to unlock it instead of fingerprint Touch ID or facial recognition. After unlocking the phone successfully, Jordan directly tapped on the Whatsapp app. Once he saw Jordan doing so, Jesse panicked and hurriedly went forward to grab Victorias phone! Did you memorize Victorias number!?! Youre not allowed to text her! Jesse had been holding his phone in hand and showing off to Jordan smugly ever since he got Victorias number. Jesse also thought that Jordan had taken the opportunity to memorize Victorias number. Get out of the way! Jordan pushed him away and opened the Whatsapp app to see that Jesse had sent a new message, just as he expected. Jordan looked at the phone screen and asked Jesse, Your Whatsapp username is JesJes? Why are you so shameless? Jesse humphed coldly, Its short for my name. Whats wrong? Who am I harming? No, wait, how do you know my Whatsapp username? As Jesse spoke, he suddenly realized something. He hurriedly came over, only to learn that the text he sent just now had appeared on Jordans phone! This is Victorias phone! How did Victorias phone end up with you!?! How did you know the passcode!?! Jesse was shocked, and he finally realized that Jordan and Victoria did know each other. However, he reckoned that Jordan was at most Victorias driver or bodyguard or something like that. Such a subordinate couldnt get the password of Victorias cell phone. Jordan smiled and blocked Jesses number! No! Jesse shrieked hysterically. After blocking Jesses number, Jordan said, You dont need to try with your other phones. Ill still block you all the same. Oh, by the way, just now, I heard your boss say that the money you gifted will be transferred to Victoria. You just gifted a total of $200,000. After deducting the platform fee, Victoria will get $100,000. It just so happens that we just arrived in New York City today, and we havent bought any furniture yet. Ill use the $100,000 you gave to buy a large and comfortable bed. Well, itll be more comfortable for Victoria and me. You know what I mean. Jesse was about to vomit blood. No! He had spent $200,000 to get Victorias number, and yet, he didnt get to chat with her at all. Instead, his money was going to be spent on a bed for her and her boyfriend. This is too cruel! Before leaving, Jordan said to Jesse again, Dont use those disgusting words in the live stream again. Otherwise, youll have to get another nose job! Jordan could tell that Jesse had had lots of plastic surgery done on his face. It is quite common for men to get plastic surgery nowadays, especially in a cosmopolitan city like New York City. It was even more common in the fashion industry, which Jesse was in. Jesse was so frightened that he covered his nose with horror written all over his face. Afterward, Jordan returned to the room where Victoria was hosting the live stream. He sat at the side quietly and watched her try on the various lipsticks. During this period, Jesse behaved himself and did not post those disgusting comments in the live stream again. Soon, the famous celebrity, Maggie, arrived. She was now a very popular idol who debuted with her gorgeous good looks as the highlight. However, when she stood beside Victoria, she couldnt compare to her aura and beauty. My girlfriend is so beautiful! She totally looks like a celebrity! Both Hailey and Victoria were great beauties that were not inferior to any celebrities. When they came out of the room, Stella took Victorias hand and said, Victoria, youre really wonderful, you brought about a huge boost in our sales today. Youre just as good as those influencers! Help me out with the live stream every day from now on! Victoria said, Im not here to help you promote products in the live streams. Leave that to someone else. Although Victoria was pretty, she didnt like having too much exposure on the Internet, especially promoting products in live streams. She used to be the president of a listed company, after all! Stella said with a smile, Just kidding! You are the president of a listed company. How dare I ask you to do that? At this moment, Jesse also came out from the room next door. Stella. Stella saw Jesse and said, Victoria, let me introduce to you. This hunk is Jesse, the operations director of our company. Jesse, this is Victoria. From now on, she is the vice president of our company. Jesse smiled and said to Victoria, Hello Victoria, your elegance and beauty are really outstanding. You must be the most beautiful president in this city! No, no, no, dont say that. Victoria decided to be modest because she had heard that there was already someone in New York City who was called the most beautiful president in the city. If that person heard what Jesse said, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble for Victoria and the company. Jesse smiled and said, Its an undisputed fact, to begin with. You dont have to be modest, Miss Clarke. By the way, is this kid your assistant? Well, I just gifted you $200,000 in the live stream to get your number, but this kid took out your phone and blocked my number on it. Jesse immediately complained to Victoria. Jordan was extremely displeased. Who are you calling, kid? Jesse rolled his eyes with disdain and said, If youre indignant, take your ID out, and we can compare your age. I may look younger than you, but Im definitely older than you. Victoria did not want her boyfriend to get into a conflict with her colleague, so she hurriedly said, Jordan is my boyfriend. Jesse froze in shock. Boy boyfriend? Is he really your boyfriend? Seeing that Jesse still did not believe him, Jordan wrapped his arm around Victorias waist and kissed her. Chapter 154 - How Do You Understand Italian!?! Chapter 154: How Do You Understand Italian!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Did you believe it now, kid? Jordan looked at Jesse smugly. Jesse was livid. Ahhh, what an eyesore. At this moment, Stella said, Well, its almost noon, Victoria, you guys just arrived in New York City today. I have to treat you to dinner and host you well no matter what. Lets go! Stella and Jesse traveled in the same car while Jordan and Victoria took their own car. The four of them soon arrived at an Italian restaurant named 81?2. It was one of the top waterfront restaurants in the city, allowing patrons to enjoy the beautiful scenery while having some delicious food. The restaurant was actually named after an Italian movie. After sitting down at a table by the window, Jesse actively looked for opportunities to make things difficult for Jordan. Jordan, what brand is your shirt from? How come I cant see the logo? Is it Uniqlo or H&M? Stella chuckled at the side. Stella, Victoria, and Jesse were all decked out in designer apparel from brands like Chanel and Gucci. On the other hand, Jordans entire outfit was probably worth less than a single piece of their clothing. Soon, a man entered, and based on his attire, he was probably not a waiter but the restaurants chef. Holding the menu, he asked, What would you like to have today? Haha, the head chef is here to take our order. Someone is probably going to use the excuse of going to the bathroom to flee! Jesse guffawed as he thought that Jordan probably wouldnt be able to pronounce the name of the items on the menu, which were in Italian. Stella also pretended to comfort Jordan, but she was actually just mocking him sarcastically. Its alright. If you cant pronounce the name of the menu items, you can just point to the dish you want and say that you want this. That will do. Hahahaha Jesse was laughing incessantly because he had seen someone who did exactly just that because they couldnt pronounce the name of the dishes on the menu at a restaurant. In Jesses opinion, it was a really embarrassing act that was extremely lowly too. Seeing that the two of them were looking down on Jordan, Victoria felt really indignant for him. She knew that Jordan grew up abroad and was proficient in several languages, so she was aware that there was no way he wouldnt be able to pronounce the names of the dishes. Victoria said, Jordan Surprisingly, when Victoria was about to explain for Jordan, Jordan said to Stella, Sure, thank you for teaching me this method, Miss Weston. Thatll make things easier. I like it. Victoria smiled calmly and reckoned that Jordan probably wasnt planning to put Stella to shame. After stepping out into society for years, Victoria had seen many egoistic men making sure to prove the other person wrong whenever they were belittled or looked down upon. Not many men like Jordan could remain composed in all situations, especially at such a young age. Indeed, children from prestigious families that choose to lay low are different from the majority of wealthy families. They each ordered a main course for themselves. After the three of them were done ordering, the chef came to Jordans side and asked him what he would like for the appetizer. After looking at the names of the dishes and the pictures attached to them, Jordan pointed at one of the appetizers and did exactly what Stella had taught him. He said, This! Hahahahah Jesse and Stella burst into laughter. Jordan ignored them. When he ordered the main course and dessert, he still did not say the name of the dishes and merely pointed to them with his finger before saying, This. Jesse mocked, This is hilarious. As Miss Clarkes boyfriend, you cant even pronounce the names of simple dishes. How embarrassing. Jordan, do you not even know the basics of table etiquette and how to hold your utensils properly? Do you know how a good steak should be done? At this point, Jordan had already ordered the food that he wanted, and the chef was ready to leave. Another man in the distance suddenly called out, Flavio! Perhaps, the head chef who had just taken their order was named Flavio. Vengo io! (Coming!) The head chef replied in Italian. However, he accidentally hit Jordans shoulder with the menu that he was holding while he was in a hurry to go over. This was a top restaurant in New York City, not a small restaurant on the street in a third-tier city where apologizing to someone after accidentally knocking into them wasnt necessary. After the chef accidentally did so, he hastily bent forward to apologize, and in a moment of panic, he blurted in Italian, Mi dispiace! (Im sorry!) Jordan replied fluently in Italian, Non fa niente.(Its okay). At this moment, the chef, Stella, and Jesse were all appalled! Jordan actually understands Italian? The chef was overjoyed and surprised as he asked in Italian, Do you understand Italian? Jordan, too, replied in Italian, Ive spent some time in Milan and Venice, so I can speak a little. The chef complimented, Youre really fluent in Italian. Once again, my apologies. I hope you enjoy your meal. After the chef left, Stella and Jesse both froze and looked at Jordan in shock. These days, knowing to pronounce names of dishes of foreign cuisines was fairly simple and common. Even middle school students can do it. In the upper-class society, being proficient in multiple languages was rather respectable. Victoria pursed her lips and smiled. She liked it when her boyfriend exhibited his talents. Stella asked in surprise, Jordan, whats your highest education level? Are you a graduate or doctorate? What do you plan to do in New York City? Jordan said, I dont even have a college diploma. Im planning to become a courier in New York. A courier? Stella was dumbstruck as she couldnt believe that her best friends boyfriend was a courier. Jesse laughed along and gibed, Haha, you dont even have a college diploma. Thats as good as being illiterate. Whats the point of being able to speak a little Italian? Being a courier deliverer is more suitable for you. Haha! Victoria knew that although Jordans family was wealthy, their education style was different from the majority. Even though many wealthy families can provide for their children for their entire lives, they still require their children to earn a college degree or diploma, even though it may not be that important. On the other hand, Jordan was never given a diploma or degree even though the Steeles had sent him to attend the best universities. These days, without a diploma or degree, it would be incredibly difficult to get a job, especially in a place like New York City. Being articulate alone is not enough. Thus, Victoria asked Stella, Stella, can you arrange for my boyfriend to take up a position in the company? Stella began to feel like she had been put in a spot. Well, as you know, were running a cosmetic product company, and our staff must be very knowledgeable about the fashion industry. Jesse hurriedly chimed in, Thats right, look at what Jordan is wearing. I bet he cant even tell the difference between Chanel, Gucci, LV, and other designer fashion labels! Victoria ignored Jesse but continued to say to Stella, Stella, surely youre not going to turn me down, are you? Stella gave it some thought and said, Jordan, how about this? Ill ask you an extremely simple question, and if you answer correctly, I will agree to let you work at our company. Chapter 155 - Do You Know The Boss of LV? Chapter 155: Do You Know The Boss of LV? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Stella was afraid that Victoria would get angry and think she was making things difficult for him, so she patted her hand and said, Its really going to be so simple. Stella then pointed to the bag that Jesse placed on the dining table. She said, Ill let you join the company if you can tell me the brand of Jesses bag. Speechless, Jesse said, Oh my god, Stella, thats such an easy question! Thats totally a giveaway. Anyone can get it right! You have to name the brands of my top, trousers, and shoes too! Stella said, I cant be so hard on my best friends boyfriend, or else Victoria will be displeased with me. Since they were best friends, Victoria should only have to inform Stella about it if she wanted to recommend Jordan to take up a position in the company. If there were too many tests, it would affect their friendship. However, Stella Cosmetics was a cosmetic product company, and the employees were predominantly female. There were also requirements for male employees. If he cant even identify a Louis Vuitton bag, it really wouldnt make much sense for him to be employed. Jordan took a look at Jesses bag and could tell at a glance that it was a Louis Vuitton bag. LV bags were simply too recognizable for people who were a little brand-conscious. However, people who are clueless about the brand may not be able to tell. Although many people had heard of Louis Vuitton, the letters in the logo were not as neatly arranged as those of Adidas. The letters of the LV logo were linked together with the V in front of the L. Jordan did not want to answer that question, which was too humiliating for the child of a wealthy family who used luxury goods like they were normal necessities. Its like an elementary school trying to hire LeBron James as the basketball teacher and asking him, Hey, do you know how to make a three-step layup? Demonstrate it once, and well hire you if you can get the ball in. James wouldnt go for it. Jordan was going to ignore them when he suddenly remembered something fun and replied, Apple. Apple? Hahahaha Hearing Jordans answer, Jesse and Stella both burst into laughter. Hahaha, I cant stop laughing. You bumpkin, Apple is a cell phone brand, you actually said its a bag? Hahaha! Jesse laughed at Jordan mercilessly. Of course, Victoria knew that Jordan had deliberately given the wrong answer. However, Jordan asked seriously, Is it not Apple? Jesse laughed and retorted, Of course not! Bumpkin, listen up, its Louis Vuitton! L-V, do you see that? The V is in front of the L is at the back. Theyre overlapping! Jordan still did not believe him. No, this is an Apple. Jesse was speechless. You still dont believe me, do you? Fine, Ill show you the information to prove you wrong! Jesse took out his cell phone and searched for information about Louis Vuitton on the internet. See that? Bumpkin, its shown very clearly on Wikipedia. This logo is LV! Louis Vuitton! Jordan took a look and continued to doubt it. The information on Wikipedia is not necessarily true. Anyone can modify it. Jordan was right. Jesse and Stella also very much agreed because most of the information shown on Wikipedia was false. In particular, the information of some celebrities was obviously wrong. Jesse said, Since you dont believe the information on the Internet, what do you believe? Jordan answered, I believe the boss. Who is the boss of LV? Call him. If he says this is LV, Ill believe it. Jesse felt that Jordan was making excuses because he refused to admit defeat and couldnt help but curse. Youre f***ing pretending, arent you? If you cant identify it, then just say so. You dont even dare to admit that youre an ignorant bumpkin? Call yourself a man. You even want to call the boss of LV. Do you know who that is? He is one of the richest men in the world! You think hes just some Tom, Dick or Harry that you can call? Stella also showed her displeasure by saying, Victoria, its not that I dont want to help you, but your boyfriend is just terrible. Its fine that he has little knowledge about brands, but he cant even have the decency to admit that he doesnt know. He isnt driven at all either. I think youd better break up with him quickly! Victoria was now Jordans girlfriend, and theyve been practically inseparable these days. Jordan had become even more fond of her. Yet, Stella was encouraging Victoria to break up with him! Jordan looked at Stella with an unfriendly gaze. He then took out his phone and said, You guys dont have the number of the boss of LV, do you? Okay, I do. Ill call him now and let him tell me what brand this bag of yours belongs to! Jesse said with a look of disgust, You country bumpkin, youre too boastful. Call the boss of LV? Itd be good enough if you even know what his name is! On the other hand, Stella said derisively with a contemptuous expression, Ah, youre really something. Youre wearing a $10 H&M shirt, and you shamelessly said that you want to call the boss of LV. This is how you deceived Victoria into getting together with you, huh? Well, go ahead and make the call. We also want to meet the king of luxury brands. Jesse also interjected, Yes, yes, make a video call so we can see that its really him. Well, we never had the opportunity to meet the boss of LV. Okay. Jordan took out his cell phone and Facetimed someone. While Jordan was doing so, Victoria rested her hand on Jordans arm. Jordan hadnt gone out in the sun much in the past three years, so he wasnt too tanned. However, Victorias skin was at least three shades fairer than his. She was really fair! Victoria asked with an excited gaze, Jordan, havent you Victoria wanted to say, Havent you already been kicked out by the family? How can he still call the boss of LV? Could it be that Jordan whispered to Victoria, The boss of LV probably doesnt know about my expulsion from the Steele family yet. Oh. Victoria then understood that Jordan was also going to try his luck. No one picked up. Jordan said, Hes probably sleeping. Ill call him another day. Victoria also spoke for him, Yes, its past evening now. Hes probably resting. Stella couldnt stand it anymore. Victoria, how can you believe such obvious bullshit? Dont let him fool you again! He is a liar! Dont let him continue cheating you out of your feelings! Jesse also lashed out at Jordan furiously, Jordan Steele, drop the act! You cant possibly know the boss of LV. I bet very few people know him personally! Victoria, he approached you just to cheat you out of your money and body. You must not fall for his trick! When Jesse thought about how a gorgeous beauty like Victoria had slept with a bumpkin like Jordan, he was so furious that he gritted his teeth. At this moment, Jordans cell phone rang.. It was a call from the boss of LV. Chapter 156 - Putting The Snob To Shame! Chapter 156: Putting The Snob To Shame! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan smiled faintly and tapped on the video call. An old man who had passed his prime immediately appeared on the phone screen. Hey, Mr A! Jordan greeted the old man on the other end of the video call. A was the initial of his last name, which was how Jordan had been addressing him. Jordan, its been a while since we met. Im sorry, I fell asleep just now, and I did not have time to answer your video call. Arnault said with a guilty expression. Jordan said politely, Its okay. I called too late and disturbed your rest. Come on, dont say that. You dont know how much I miss you, brat! Haha. Haha, I miss you too. Oh yes, allow me to introduce you, my girlfriend, Victoria Clarke. Jordan noticed that Victoria had also entered the frame and knew that she was also eager to meet this big boss of the luxury goods industry. Hence, he took the opportunity to introduce the two to each other. Oh, hello Victoria, youre such a pretty lady. Jordan adores beautiful women, just like I do, haha! Arnault laughed gleefully, delighted to see Jordans girlfriend. Victoria was incredibly excited. The man in the video call was the father of the world of luxury goods! Months ago, he was the richest man in the world! Hello, Im delighted to meet you. Oh my God, Im so excited. Youve always been my idol! Victoria was getting a little incoherent because she was excited and nervous. Stella and Jesse couldnt see Jordans phone screen because they were sitting across from them. At this moment, both of them looked at each other curiously and wondered, Could it be that the person in the video call is really the boss of LV? I dont believe it! If its really Arnault, Ill eat the plate on the spot! Jesse got up from his seat and walked over to Jordans side. Upon seeing the old man on the phone screen, his legs went limp on the spot, and fell to his knees. Oh my God It really is the boss of LV OMG, my idol! Idol! Idol, I love you! As the owner of a well-known cosmetic brand, Stella could recognize the luxury goods magnate immediately. She was so excited and awestruck that she could hardly control herself as she exclaimed at him immediately. Stella wanted to take this opportunity to introduce her lipsticks, and it would really be glorious if she could establish cooperation with those luxury brands! However, just as Stella was about to grab Jordans phone, Jordan moved it away to deprive her of the chance of doing so. You Stella was a little angry. Jordan ignored her and continued with the video call with Arnault. Mr. A, let me ask you a question, what is the brand of this bag? Jordan pointed the camera at Jesses LV gents bag. Jesse was excited beyond words. Oh my god, the boss of LV is looking at my bag! Im so honored! However, he felt that Jordans question was foolish because how could the helmsman of LV not recognize a bag under his own brand? Good, since hes not convinced by the Wikipedia information, let the boss of LV personally shame him in the face! However, to his surprise, Arnault said, Apple. The three of them, including Victoria, all froze in shock. Apple? Why would he say Apple? This is clearly an LV bag! Haha, you still remember. Jordan said with a smile. Thats for sure. Ill remember your stubbornness forever. The conversation between the two of them was confusing. Afterwards, they chatted a while more, and Jordan hung up. After that, Jordan asked Jesse, So? I told you the brand of your bag is Apple, didnt I? You can say I dont understand fashion, but do you think the owner of LV doesnt understand it either? Jesse was about to burst into tears of anger because it was clearly an LV bag. However, he never thought that he would one day have to be shamed for saying the right brand and having to stomach such unfairness! How could he refuse it? The owner of LV had personally said that the brand was Apple! Youve got some nerve! Jesse wolfed down the appetizer furiously. At this moment, Stellas attitude towards Jordan changed drastically! Instead of returning to her seat to eat, she half-crouched next to Jordan. She asked in an extremely humble manner, Jordan, Mr. Steele, youre so mysterious. You actually have such a close relationship with a luxury goods magnate. He was already fast asleep, and yet, he still made an effort to return the call personally. It seems that you matter a lot to him. Jordan did not look at her and had already picked up his fork and knife to have some appetizer. Stella continued to maintain a humble attitude. I heard from Victoria that you want to work in New York City. Would you be willing to join our company? Ill let you take on the position of deputy president! You and Victoria will both be the deputy presidents of our company. Im sure youd make great partners. Of course, I also hope that with your relationship with Mr. A, we will be able to establish a cooperation with their brand. As Jordan knew what Stella meant, he refuted outright, Im sorry, but I used to be a takeout delivery man in Orlando, and I intend to be a courier company in New York City. Your company isnt suitable for me. Uh Stella stood at the side with a look of embarrassment. Victoria got up, held onto Stellas arm, and said, Stella, sit down and eat. Lets discuss this slowly another time, okay? Stella smiled and said, Sure, sure, anyway, Victoria, youre the deputy president, and Jordan is your boyfriend. He definitely wont ignore your offer. Ill leave it to you to establish cooperation with LV. Haha! Victoria shook her head helplessly. She knew that Jordan was no longer part of the Steele family and thought Arnault was probably still so friendly and cordial towards him because he wasnt aware of it yet. However, no matter what, Victoria would be dedicating a lot of her time to Stella Cosmetics next. Victoria handed Stella a bank card and said, Stella, heres $10 million. Take it as an investment from me. Stella didnt turn her down. After all, it was a purchase of shares and not a gift. Stella took it very readily and laughed as she said, Welcome onboard Stella Cosmetics as a shareholder. Were definitely going to make excellent partners. Haha! Come on, cheers! Cheers! Jordan grabbed a glass of water and said, I have to drive later, and Ill be viewing some apartments with Victoria, so I shall toast with water instead. I wish you all the best. Thank you, Mr. Steele! After Stella learned about Jordans connections, she didnt care whether Jordan was drinking water or wine. Jesse also didnt dare to provoke Jordan anymore. After the meal, Stella and Jesse left. Stella initially insisted on staying to accompany them to view the apartments. However, Victoria knew that she was swamped and would take a long time viewing several places. Thus, she didnt want to take up much of her time. After the two left, Victoria held Jordans arm and said, Darling, what kind of house do you want to live in? An apartment or a villa? Take your pick. Ill pay for it! Chapter 157 - Buy Jade Villa! Chapter 157: Buy Jade Villa! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was necessary to have a place to stay for a couple to cohabit. For some women, it was a necessary requirement for their significant other to own a house. On the other hand, some women wouldnt force their significant other to buy a home of their own. As long as they were in love, they would be willing to rent an apartment together with their significant others. Jordan actually inclined towards the latter. However, Victoria was now Jordans girlfriend, and he felt that he should buy a house that they could live in after they got married. However, the housing prices in New York City were too high as it was a first-tier city where the average apartment cost close to a million dollars. Jordan would not afford a house in New York City this lifetime if he relied solely on his job as a courier deliverer. Hence, Jordan didnt have the cheek to give his opinion regarding the purchase of a house. Decide as you please. Hand in hand, the two returned to the car and put on their safety belts. Oh, by the way, why did Mr. Arnault call the bag from LV, which is a brand owned by his company, an Apple? Is there some kind of story behind that? Although Mr. Arnault was old, it was impossible that he couldnt recognize his own brand, so he obviously said it was Apple on purpose. Jordan started the car and laughed. Well, when I was a child, he often came to borrow money from my grandfather, and at that time, it seemed that he had just bought the brand Louis Vuitton. He was holding an LV shirt and told me that it was from LV. He also asked me to read out the full name of Louis Vuitton. I was very mischievous, and every time he asked me what the logo was, I would say Apple and not LV. Victoria smiled and said, I didnt expect you to be that naughty as a child. He should have been really angry with you, huh? No, Jordan said while driving. At that time, Apple wasnt as famous as it is today. My grandfather admired Steve Jobs and would often invite him over to our place for a chat. Every time he came, he would bring my brothers and me some gifts, and I really liked him, so I said the brand was Apple. Victoria was dumbfounded. Jordan has even met Steve Jobs, the Founder of Apple? Jordan smiled and said, The year the iPhone 4 was launched, Arnault invested a lot of money in Apple and later received a huge return. He told me that if I hadnt always pronounced LV as Apple when I was a kid, which led him to pay close attention to Apples development, he wouldnt have made so much money from investing in Apple. Haha. Victoria laughed, not expecting that there would be such an interesting story between Jordan and the two business magnates! In an instant, Victorias mood was lifted, but when she remembered Jordan had been kicked out of his family, her heart sank again. If only Jordan hadnt been expelled Of course, Victoria didnt say it out loud because she was afraid of hurting Jordan! However, most people would want to be acquainted with noble figures like the owner of LV and Steve Jobs! They spent the rest of the day viewing houses in the most upscale neighborhoods where the average price was no less than a couple of million of dollars. However, Victoria did not seem to be satisfied with any of them. Jordan, you used to live in a villa in Orlando. Lets pick a villa. A villa would be more comfortable to live in, but they would have to hire a maid. Sure, as you like, Jordan said. Victoria used her phone to check out the villas in New York City, and there was one that caught her eye as soon as she took a glance at it. Jordan, lets go see this Jade Villa, okay? I like its name. I remember when we first met, you even gave Diana a jadeite bracelet. Victoria said with a smile, not jealous at all. Jordan did not expect her to remember this matter. After he was divorced, the Camdens did not return anything to Jordan at all. However, Jordan wouldnt accept anything from them. The two soon drove to Jade Villa, where they were received by a real estate agent. The young man in a suit respectfully took the pair to a villa that was for sale. Hi, Im Jack, this villa was built in 2000, with 5 rooms, 3 halls, and 4 bathrooms. It has a floor area of more than 300 square meters. The original owner is in a hurry to sell this place because he ordered a house in Thomson One. Look, this place has been finely furnished. The original owner is a designer, so he has high standards for quality and taste. Jordan and Victoria looked around. Although the decor was not as good as Jordans villa in Orlando, it was very unique. Jordan, do you like it? Victoria asked. Jordan noticed that Victoria seemed to like the place, so he nodded and said, Yes, this is a very nice place. Victoria smiled and said, Okay then, lets buy this place! Give me your ID card. Huh? What do you need my ID card for? Jordan was baffled. Victoria said, This is going to be our new house. I want it to be under both of our names. Jordan was so touched that he was at a loss for words. Victoria was buying a house with her own money, yet she was going to include Jordans name as an owner. Materialistic and mercenary women would call Victoria stupid! Women like them think that they should never include another mans name as an owner if he didnt pay for it! No, the house is bought by you. You cant include my name. Jordan refuted. Victoria took the initiative to reach towards Jordans pocket. Well, youre my boyfriend now. Itd be appropriate to add your name as an owner of the house. Victoria took Jordans ID card and then said to Jack, Were buying this villa, and were going to pay in full! What a wealthy woman! It took less than twenty minutes from the time she entered the villa to view it for her to make up her mind. The real estate agent, Jack, had never seen such a decisive person before. After paying, Jordan said to Victoria, Its only our first day in New York City. Is it too early to spend so much money on a villa? Jordan felt that since they had just arrived in New York City, they could stay in a hotel for a few days or rent a place for the time being. He knew that it wasnt easy for Victoria to make money, and she was entirely financially independent of her family. Victoria said, Honey, we didnt come to New York City to suffer. We used to be presidents of a formerly listed company. We cant possibly live in a basement, right? Dont worry, Jordan, you may not have much money, but I do. We will definitely live a good life in New York City too! Jordan was incredibly touched, and he vowed to buy Victoria a more enormous villa in the future to make it up to her. Jordan, shall we go out and buy a bed? I dont like sleeping on a used bed. Jordan nodded and said, Alright. Has Stella transferred you the $100,000 that Jesse gifted you? Well use that money to get a bed. Victoria guffawed. Haha, youre so mean. He spent that money to woo me, but youre spending it on decorating our new home. Hes going to regret it when he finds out.. Haha. Chapter 158 - Meeting Hailey Again Chapter 158: Meeting Hailey Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They chatted and laughed while leaving their newly purchased villa. They then drove to the Poltrona Frau showroom in New York City. Poltrona Frau was a prestigious Italian furniture brand specializing in manufacturing furniture for the Italian Royal Family a century ago. It can also be the exclusive furniture brand for the European royal families in the last hundred years. The decor of Victorias newly purchased villa happened to be in European style. Besides, she was very ambitious and wanted to carve a career of her own in New York City. She aspired to become the queen of the business world, so this was the perfect brand for her, which was chosen personally by Jordan. The price range of beds manufactured by this brand was from thousands to tens of thousands of dollars, and they were all extremely comfortable. Before coming, Jordan had called the showroom to make a viewing appointment in advance. A pretty sales assistant came out to receive them when they arrived. Mr. and Mrs. Steele, please take a look at this bed. It was designed personally by Mr. Roberto Lazzeroni and is made with exquisitely selected Frau leather. You may decide on the color as you please, and the rectangular headboard of the bed can also be customized. There is a variety of sizes to choose from. Were running a promotion now. Its going for $15,000. Jordan took a look and thought the design of the bed was rather lovely. Although it was a little extravagant to be spending so much money on a bed, it was going to be paid for using Jesses money, so they didnt have to feel the pinch. Jordan sat on it and tried to feel it a little. Its quite comfortable. Do you want to lie down and give it a try? Victoria folded her arms and stood at the side with a blissful smile. Its alright, as long as you like it. Victoria was a thirty-year-old woman, not a teenager. If she was still a teenager, she would definitely jump right onto the bed when shopping for one. However, she was elegant enough to not do such a childish thing. Since Victoria was not willing to try the bed, Jordan would do this childish act instead. Jordan sat on the bed and felt the softness of the mattress before saying, This mattress is quite comfortable. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind. Shameless! Adulterous pair! Anger immediately appeared on Victorias face, and Jordan turned his head to take a look. The two of them were shocked. It turned out to be Hailey and Cayden! Jordan didnt expect to meet Hailey again in New York City! Hailey was wearing a white skirt which was embellished with many silver pearls. She still looked as ethereal as ever. Her bracelet and earrings had undoubtedly accentuated her aura as a wealthy and beautiful woman. Jordan noticed that Hailey was wearing a ring on her finger, which was not the same ring that Jordan had given her. That meant that Hailey had agreed to Caydens marriage proposal! Shes still as beautiful as ever. Jordan was in awe. He was amazed that her baby bump still wasnt showing yet, and she looked just like any other young girl. If this was Jordans first time meeting Hailey and if he didnt know all the things Hailey had done in the past, he would probably still fall for her. Jordan got off the bed and asked, Why are you in New York City? Jordan thought that Hailey would be staying in Orlando to nurse her pregnancy until it was time to deliver. After all, her mother would be taking care of her in Orlando. Cayden was just as surprised to run into Jordan and Victoria. Jordan was the greatest suspect of the incident that caused his sudden infertility. Cayden had also considered that Jordan was the culprit. However, no matter what, there wouldnt be any changes in his wicked plan. Hah, Jordan, I didnt expect you to have come to New York City, kid. Cayden smiled. This was his turf, so of course, he wasnt afraid of Jordan! Jordan said with a contemptuous smile, Why wouldnt I dare to come? Cayden humphed coldly. He wasnt the type who liked issuing harsh threats. How much does that bed cost? he asked the beautiful store assistant as Jordan walked towards the bed he had set his sights on. The store assistant said, $15,000. Cayden smiled and said, Wow, Jordan, youve already gone bankrupt, and youre still so extravagant as to spend $15,000 on a bed. Victoria said, Jordan may not have money, but I do. We can be as extravagant as we like. It has nothing to do with you. Cayden looked at Victoria in disdain, Loser, youve stepped down as president of Ace Corporation too, havent you? Both of you are now jobless! Afterward, Cayden said to the sales assistant, How many beds are there in total? The sales assistant said, Theres only one bed. If youd like to have it too, youll have to make an order, which will take a week to arrive. Cayden snapped furiously, Who has the damned time to wait a week!?! Im choosing this bed for my matrimonial home! Ill buy this bed for $75,000! Uh The sales assistant was put in a spot. Jordan smiled and said, Since someone is willing to pay five times the original price, just let him have it. Anyway, were not dead bent on getting this one. Jordan and Victoria had just started to shop, and they were still going to continue shopping for a while longer. At this moment, Hailey came over, pulled Cayden aside, and said, Hubby, lets not get this bed. Jordan has already sat on it, so its dirty now! Cayden laughed and said, Yes, yes, its dirty now! Cayden had just called him and Victoria an adulterous pair, and now, they said that Jordan had dirtied the bed. He couldnt tolerate it any longer! Jordan questioned Hailey, What do you mean by that? How am I dirty? Hailey flew into a rage too. How dare you have the cheek to ask that question!?! You had an extramarital affair and hooked up with my cousin. Less than a week later, you dumped her and hooked up with Victoria! Hmph, I bet you and Victoria Clarke had long started seeing each other in the office two months ago. That explains why you came home late from work every day! Have you been hooking up in the office!?! You Jordan was enraged. This bitch is clearly the one at fault, and shes the one who has an extramarital affair. How dare she call me dirty and smear Victoria and me!?! Jordan said, Victoria and I are innocent. We got together with each other only after our divorce! Cayden Huxley and you are the shameless ones who got together while you were still married to me! Cayden pointed his finger at Jordan. Youd better watch your words. This is New York City! Victoria said, So what if its New York City? Its not like you call the shots here! The beautiful sales assistant was stunned, and she quickly stood in between them to mediate the conflict. Sirs and Madams, dont be impulsive. Lets talk things over calmly. The four of them were all figures of the upper-class society and arguing in a furniture store would make them seem like petty old women haggling at the market. Thus, they all fell silent too. Victoria said, Miss, were buying this bed. I can pay for it now. Since Hailey did not want the bed, Victoria thought they should pay up quickly and leave this place. She didnt want to continue arguing with them here. The beautiful sales assistant said, Alright, Maam, where do you live? Ill send someone to deliver the bed to you. Victoria said, We live in Jade Villas Hearing this, Cayden and Hailey, who had already walked away, walked towards them again. Cayden asked with a look of astonishment, You guys live in Jade Villas? Why are you living there!?! Cayden and Hailey lived there too! Chapter 159 - Hailey Is Getting Married The Day After Tomorrow! Chapter 159: Hailey Is Getting Married The Day After Tomorrow! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan and Victoria were not only living in the same villa estate as Cayden and Hailey. Their villas were also next to each other. The four of them had become neighbors! Cayden questioned Jordan, Jordan! Did you buy the villa next to mine on purpose!?! What exactly are you trying to do!?! Do you still have feelings for Hailey and want to take advantage of my absence to hook up with her!?! Cayden began to get flustered. Jordan and Cayden had had a big fight previously. Thus, he couldnt rule out the possibility that Jordan had investigated Caydens residence. However, Jordan had never taken Cayden seriously, so he did not investigate where he lived. He didnt expect them to end up becoming neighbors of the same villa estate. Indeed, rivals tend to meet. When Hailey heard Caydens words, she stiffened in shock. Could it be that Jordan had really deliberately moved into the villa next door because of me? Hehe, I knew it. This silly man still loves me even though I had cheated on him. Hmph. Hailey knew that Jordan had always been a devoted man, and deep down, she hoped that Jordan would continue to fancy her. She was a woman with Princess syndrome who liked being pampered by all men. To her, a man who could not satisfy her vanity was inadequate. At this moment, Victoria said, I was the one who chose Jade Villa. It has nothing to do with Jordan. We didnt even know that you lived there. If we did, we wouldnt have bought a villa there even if you begged us to. Victorias words made the joy in Haileys heart disappear instantly. However, Cayden still felt uneasy because he was worried that Jordan and Hailey might rekindle their love one day. Cayden was a prideful man. While he could make another man a cuckold, he would never let himself be made a cuckold! Cayden suddenly began to get a little worried, and he asked Jordan again, Jordan Steele, Hailey, and I are getting married the day after tomorrow. Youve come to New York City, and youre now living so close to us. Youre not planning to do anything at our wedding, are you? I can tell you straight that Im not going to invite you to the wedding! Caydens friends, who already knew about Hailey, all praised her for her beauty. Cayden had also deliberately hidden that Hailey had been married before because he was afraid that Jordan would expose the matter at his wedding. Hailey had also guessed Caydens concerns, and so she said to Jordan, Jordan, come here. If it were in the past, he would have definitely done Haileys bidding. However, Jordan was now Victorias boyfriend, so he wouldnt be at Haileys beck and call. Jordan looked at Victoria. He would consider it only with her consent. Hailey exclaimed furiously, I have something to say to you! Tell your girlfriend to rest assured that I wont whisper sweet nothings to you! Victoria could tell that Hailey had a secret to tell Jordan, which she didnt want her to know about. She said to Jordan, Go ahead. Okay. Jordan walked towards her, and the two of them walked to the side. Hailey asked, What are you doing in New York City? Are you planning to make a scene at my wedding again like you did last time when Tyler and I got married? Are you going to make me embarrass myself and the Camdens in front of everyone else so that you can take your revenge on me? Jordan smiled and said, Im not that bored, and I didnt think of getting back at you, let alone going to your wedding. If I hadnt heard from you guys, I wouldnt have known that you were getting married the day after tomorrow. But I really take my hat off to you. Youve just divorced me, yet you managed to find a rich man to marry again so quickly. Youre even pregnant with my child. Hailey whispered, Caydens friends and his parents dont even know that I was married or that Im pregnant. So, I suggest that you better not try to deliberately hurt my husband at my wedding! Weve been married for three years. After all, dont be so ruthless! Jordan said speechlessly, I said, I never thought of doing that, and I will never go to your wedding venue. Ill be really disgusted when I see you in a wedding dress and hear you make your vows of love! You Hailey raised her hand as she felt an urge to slap Jordan. However, she thought that she was no longer Jordans wife and was no longer in any place to slap him. Besides, Victoria was right here, and she was afraid that if she hit Jordan, Victoria would come over and give her another tight slap. She was also a little afraid of that woman! Okay, just dont ruin things for me! Hailey said. However, at this moment, she heard a very familiar female voice. Hailey, are you here? Jordan, Hailey, and the others looked over at the same time, only to see that it was Rachel! Rachel was Haileys best friend, and since Hailey was getting married tomorrow, she must have come over in advance. Rachel had also just driven to New York City, and Hailey sent her her location while also informing her that she was getting a bed there. Thus, Rachel drove there to look for them. However, Rachel froze in shock when she walked over and saw Hailey, Jordan, Cayden, and Victoria. What is going on? How did you and Jordan end up here together? Hailey hurried over and said to Rachel, Oh, my hubby and I were here to shop, and we happened to run into them. Oh, I got a great shock. Rachel thought that Hailey had foolishly gotten back together with Jordan and secretly went on a date but ended up getting caught by Cayden. Jordan didnt greet Rachel when he saw her, but he noticed that she had become quite haggard compared to before. According to the information Jordan got, Rachel and Cory had already gotten divorced. Jordan wanted to leave just like that, but Rachel called out to Jordan to stop him in his tracks. Jordan! Rachel walked over and questioned, Let me ask you, Cory has divorced me. Is it because of you? Did you badmouth me to him? Jordan was indeed the mastermind! In fact, even the handsome hunk, Mike, who had made Rachel smitten with him, was arranged by Jordan! Jordan did not deny it and said, If you dont have a guilty conscience, you wont be scared of others bad mouthing you. Damn it Rachel was enraged. After losing Cory, she lost her financial support. It was simply impossible for her to get such a good husband again! Hence, she cursed! Smack! Before Rachel could say a single thing, Victoria slapped her on her face! Victoria was enraged, and she hollered, Jordan is my boyfriend. Youd better mind your words! Rachel knew how powerful Victoria was. She covered her face and said aggrievedly, You How dare you be so arrogant even in New York City!?! She then looked at Hailey and Cayden aggrievedly. Jordan didnt want the conflict to continue, so he held Victorias hand and said, Lets go. Since they had already bought the bed, there was no need to stay any longer. In Jordans opinion, Hailey, Rachel, and Cayden were all pitiful. Hailey had lost the chance to be the wife of the scion of the worlds most mysterious family while Rachel had gone back to square one after her divorce. She could now only get herself a boy toy. Cayden will never have a child of his own in this lifetime. Jordan had taken revenge on all three of them. To his surprise, at this moment, Rachel suddenly said, You have no sense of responsibility at all. All you do is enjoy yourself with your lover.. You dont even bother buying a crib for your child. What a scumbag! Chapter 160 - The Baby Doesn’t Belong To Jordan? Chapter 160: The Baby Doesnt Belong To Jordan? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Rachel didnt name any names, anyone could tell that she was referring to Jordan. Jordan wanted to walk away, but he stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He felt that Rachel was just looking for trouble. Hailey was less than two months pregnant now, and the baby would not be born until at least next year. It just wasnt necessary to buy a crib now! Hailey thought otherwise. She, too, said coldly, Im not expecting much from a freeloader like him. Hmph, Cayden will be buying a crib for our baby, right, Hubby? Cayden answered, Of course. Hailey asked, Are there cribs upstairs? Lets go view some cribs and then come down to view some beds for us. Cayden nodded and then said to the beautiful sales assistant, You dont have to follow us upstairs. Their conversation included too much personal information, and Cayden was afraid that the sales assistant would know too much, which would affect him. The three of them slowly headed upstairs to pick a crib for Jordans baby. Jordan stood still in place. If they were to leave just like that, it would seem too irresponsible of him. After all, he was the babys father, and he should be the one to pay for the crib. Victoria could tell how Jordan was feeling, and she said, Jordan, head upstairs too. Well pay for the crib. Ill transfer you $15,000 for the crib. Jordan held Victorias hand and said, Thank you, Victoria. I still have some money here. The crib isnt going to cost that much. You dont need to transfer it to me. Ill come to you again when I need help. Okay, Ill wait for you here. Hence, Jordan slowly made his way upstairs. When the three people saw Jordan walking up, they all glanced at him in unison. Jordan walked towards Hailey and said, You choose the crib. Ill pay for it. After hearing Jordans words, the three of them ignored him. Rachel saw a white crib and happily walked over to it. She said, Hailey, look at this crib. Its so cute. The baby will definitely feel very comfortable while laying on it. Hailey liked it very much too. The cribs were all tiny, and she liked them a lot. Hailey touched her belly and asked, Baby, do you like it? To his surprise, Hailey suddenly exclaimed in astonishment, Oh my God, the baby responded to me! Really? Really? Let me hear it. Rachel also bent down and pressed her ear against Haileys belly to hear the fetuss movements. Its really moving! It seems to be saying that it likes it! Cayden also got excited and said, Let me hear it too. He pressed his ear against Haileys belly and listened while calling out, Baby, call Daddy! Jordan felt really terrible after hearing that. Thats my baby, why should it call you Daddy!?! Jordan also thought they were deliberately putting on an act because the fetus was only two months old, after all. How could there be any reaction? Jordan stood at the side and said to the three of them, Drop the act. There wont be any fetal movement at two months. The fetus has to be at least three or four months old before there will be any movement. Just because I dont have an academic degree doesnt mean I havent studied before! Jordan felt that the three of them were deliberately doing that to spite him and lure him to go over and listen. To his surprise, Rachel said with a sinister smile, How do you know that the fetus is not already three or four months old? Hailey was surprised for a moment, but she soon smiled maliciously too! Jordan was livid. Their baby had clearly been conceived only in the last two months. How could it have been four months!?! Jordan was immediately full of a murderous aura as he glared at Cayden. Cayden also had an evil smile on his face, but he raised his arms innocently and said, Dont look at me. I didnt even know Hailey four months ago. I dont care whose baby it is. Its not mine anyway Hehe, the one I love is Hailey. Damn it, youre infertile, so you obviously dont care whose child it is! But I do! Jordan was so furious that he walked straight to Rachel and grabbed her by her wrist. He gave it a hard squeeze and questioned, Rachel Quinn, youd better make yourself clear! Whats up with Haileys kid!?! Does it belong to Tyler Collins? Or did you give her some funny ideas!?! Rachel was the culprit who had encouraged Hailey to hook up with Tyler and Cayden. Hey, it hurts, let go! This is between you and Hailey. Go ask her about it yourself. How would I know!? Rachel was a weak woman who definitely wouldnt be able to withstand Jordans strength. Hailey hurriedly and anxiously went forward to put her hand gently on Jordans wrist. She said in a tender voice, Jordan, let go of her. Shes just joking, and the kid definitely belongs to you. Have you forgotten? I took a pregnancy test kit every morning when I was trying for a baby, and I only got a positive result a few days after I started! Jordan slowly loosened his grip on Rachels wrist and looked at Hailey. Youre not lying to me? Hailey had a tender expression on her face, just like she did when they first got remarried. She pulled Jordans hand back and said affectionately, Of course, why would I lie to you? Rachel just blames you for the divorce. Thats why she said that nonsense. If you dont believe me, you can bend down and listen to my stomach. Theres no movement. We were just lying to you just now. Jordan continued to glance at Haileys flat belly, and deep down, he really wanted to try and hear it because it was his baby! However, once he thought that he already had a girlfriend and Haileys new husband was also present, he didnt do so. Jordan let go of Rachel and said, Cut the crap. Rachel Quinn, Cory has already given you the house and the car. You should count your blessings. I hope you wont harm honest and gullible people again! After saying that, Jordan pointed to the crib in front of him and said, You like this one, huh? Ill go pay for it. Jordan was furious. He grabbed the babys crib and headed downstairs to pay up. Hes so obstinate and hot-tempered. How annoying! Hailey was so furious that she stomped her feet and exclaimed, I heard that Cory didnt lose his temper at all when he caught Rachel and that hunk in bed. He just sat outside to smoke. Jordan just likes getting physical all the time. He cant control his temper at all! Cayden stood at the side without saying anything. If it werent for his plans to take revenge on Jordan with his evil plans, he wouldnt have married such an immoral woman like Hailey! After paying the bill at the cashier downstairs, Jordan left the crib behind and went with Victoria. After returning to the car, Jordan quickly got a grip on his emotions and happily returned to Jade Villa with Victoria. Today is their first day in New York City where they had decided to settle down and carve a career. They might also get married and have children here. It wasnt worth it to let a vile woman who had cheated on him affect their mood! In the evening, Stella and the managers of several important departments of their company came to the Jade Villa for a housewarming to congratulate Victoria on her new home. On the other hand, Hailey was tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep. Chapter 161 - Victoria Gets Dismissed! Chapter 161: Victoria Gets Dismissed! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jade Villa. Hailey tossed and turned in her newly purchased bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how she tried. Thus, she got up with a look of frustration on her face. Cayden hurriedly sat down beside her and said comfortingly, My dear wife, whats wrong? Are you suffering from insomnia? Hailey was furious. Although she was about to get married for the third time in her life and was now an expectant mother, she was still pure and youthful, like a teenage girl. Hailey said, Its so noisy next door! There are so many people at Victoria Clarkes house, and the thought of them drinking happily makes me angry. Jordan slept with my cousin, and now hes hooking up with Victoria. Hes already been with two different women in less than a month since our divorce! What gives him the right to do that? Hailey had only been with Cayden after her divorce from Jordan, so she felt she was disadvantaged. Cayden was stunned because they lived in a villa where there wouldnt be sound insulation issues prevalent in apartments. At the very least, Cayden did not hear anything. Ill go next door to look for them! Cayden was just about to get up when he was pulled back by Hailey. Hey, Hubby, forget it. Dont go. Hailey was afraid that Cayden and Jordan would fight again because Cayden would definitely be at the losing end. Hailey asked, Does Victoria Clarke have a lot of friends in New York? She just bought a villa today, and so many people are here to celebrate for her. Those cars parked outside her door are all luxury cars too. Cayden smiled faintly and said, Maybe, but that little network of connections hers is insignificant compared to the Huxleys network in New York City. Besides, Ive already sent someone to check the license plate numbers of the cars that are at her place. Soon, Ill be able to find out who they are. Honey, go to bed. Rest assured, since Victoria Clarke and Jordan Steele dared to provoke us like that, I will make their lives hard in New York City! After half an hour, Cayden received a phone call. Cayden, Ive found out that that pink Porsche belongs to Stella Weston, owner of Stella Cosmetics, and the other two cards belong to employees of their company. Cayden said with a faint smile, So its that small cosmetic products company that Maggie endorses. Cayden knew about Stella Cosmetics because the brand had risen to fame in the country in the last two years and for some special reasons. However, given his expression, he clearly didnt take Stellas company seriously. 11:30 pm. Stella and the others walked out of Victoria and Jordans villa, and the two of them went outside to see them off. Bye, Victoria, see you at the office tomorrow. Bye-bye, Miss Clarke. Stella and the others waved goodbye to Victoria before driving away from Jade Villa. However, when they drove out of the villa, a Mercedes Benz G-wagon forced Stellas Porsche to come to a halt. Who is that!?! Do you know how to drive!?! Since she had drunk alcohol, Stella was now sitting in the passenger seat. She cursed at the driver of the Mercedes-Benz G-wagon. The driver of the Mercedes-Benz G-wagon slowly rolled down the window, revealing his handsome young face. Stella Weston, right? Pullover at the side. Lets chat. Stella also found him to be a little familiar-looking. Besides, there were many of them and a few cars. Thus, she wasnt afraid that he might harm her. Because of this, Stellas and her colleagues cars were all stopped at the side of the road with their hazard lights on. Stella strutted over domineeringly in her high heels, Who are you? How do you know me? Cayden, too, got out of the car, lit up a cigarette, and smiled. Im Cayden Huxley. My family owns Breezy Express. Breezy Express! The Huxleys! Stella was immediately taken aback! There were hidden powerhouses everywhere in this city, and moreover, Cayden was driving a luxury car. Thus, although Cayden forced her to stop, she didnt hurl any vulgarities for fear that she might accidentally offend a big shot. Hearing Cayden reveal his familys name, Stella was really shocked out of his wits. All business owners in New York were aware of the billionaire family, the Huxleys. Even an ordinary person would know that Breezy Express was the best logistics company in the city at the moment! Stella immediately smiled and said, No wonder I found you so familiar-looking, Handsome. So its you, Mr. Huxley. Do you want to get to know me? Come on, lets exchange numbers. Cayden reached out and refuted. Miss Weston, Id like to ask you, what is your relationship with Victoria Clarke? Stella said truthfully, We are best friends, she just came to New York City, and now she is the deputy president of Stella Cosmetics. Mr. Huxley, youre not in love with Victoria, are you? Its a pity. She already has a boyfriend. Stella thought that Cayden had taken a fancy to Victoria, so he was looking for her lobbyist. After all, Victoria had a great temperament and was the ideal type of these businessmen. Cayden said, I really dont like that woman Victoria Clarke, so I hope you wont hire her. Seemingly put in a tough spot, Stella said, How can I do that? Shes already become a shareholder, and I was the one who invited her to New York Cayden humphed coldly and said, If you dont sack her, I will use the power of my family against you. Do you think that with the power of our family, this small cosmetics company of yours can still gain a foothold in New York City? Stella bit her lips. Of course, she knew the strength of the Huxleys! If the Huxleys wanted to deal with her, she wouldnt be able to defeat them even if she had ten Stella Cosmetics! Stella looked at Cayden and asked, Are you really a member of the Huxleys? She couldnt turn her back on her best friend if he was just a random person who popped up on the road. Cayden smiled and said, Maggie is the spokesperson of your lipstick brand, right? Let me show you something. Cayden took out his phone and found a group photo in the hidden album. He then showed it to Stella. When Stella saw it, she was instantly shocked! It was a picture of Cayden and Maggie kissing in a hotel! Maggie was a popular idol, and the photo would cause Instagram to crash if it was exposed. Do you believe it now? Cayden asked with a sinister smile. Yes, yes! Stella no longer dared to doubt the identity of the man in front of her. Since he could sleep with a celebrity and have photos of her that hadnt been exposed, he was definitely a wealthy scion. Cayden had slept with many celebrities, and Maggie was just one of them. On the next day, Victoria excitedly drove to work at Stellas company. It was her first day at work in New York City, and she brought breakfast and small gifts for many of her colleagues. After giving them out, Victoria came to Stellas office. Miss Weston, where is my office? Victoria asked with a smile. To her surprise, Stella remained silent on the chair for a long time with a bitter expression on her face. Stella suddenly gave the bank card that Victoria gave her yesterday back to her. She said, Victoria, I havent touched this money, so take it back. Victoria was baffled. Why? Do you think its too little? Ill invest 15 million dollars then. Anyway, I have confidence in our company. Stella sighed and said with difficulty, Sorry, Victoria, I cant let you work in my company anymore! Chapter 162 - Victoria’s Despair! Chapter 162: Victorias Despair! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victorias excitement instantly vanished! She initially thought that today would be the start of everything good, but she didnt expect to be dismissed on her first day in the new company. Stella looked at Victoria with a guilty expression and asked, Victoria, did you offend the Huxleys? Stella had been busy with her cosmetics company, so she was previously unclear about Victorias predicament in Ace Corporation. Victoria instantly understood what was going on. It turned out to be Caydens doing. Im sorry, Victoria. I cant help it. Theres no way this small company of ours can defeat the Huxleys. Stella apologized to Victoria guiltily. Victoria smiled and said, Its okay, Stella, I dont blame you. If I were you, Id probably do the same thing. Ill get going then. Lets have afternoon tea together some other time. Victoria maintained her good manners and got up to leave. After leaving the building and returning to her car, Victoria did not have time to sulk in sorrow and immediately picked up her cell phone to make a call. Having carved a career alone in the business world for seven years, coupled with the fact that she had risen to the position of president of a listed company, she naturally had a lot of contacts. In fact, Stella Cosmetics was not at all the best company she could work in. She merely chose to work there because she was close to Stella. Several online literature companies, music platform companies, film companies, and video content companies invited Victoria to join them. Mr. Jones, you said previously that if I were to come to New York City, you would give me the role of deputy president. Does it still stand now? Yes, yes, Im already in New York City. When are you free? Ill come and have a chat with you, alright? Victoria first called a listed online video company named Genie. However, in the past two years, the company has been incurring financial losses. Last year, it lost close to two billion dollars. With only two or three video websites left on the market, and the increasing membership prices of the other companies, Victoria knew that making profits was just a matter of time. The future prospects of this company were excellent. Arriving at the Innovation Center building where the company was located, the companys CEO, Linus Jones, personally received Victoria at the reception room of the office. Ah, since the last time we parted, Ive been looking forward to meeting you again, Miss Clarke. Seriously, I even dreamed of you last night! Who knew that youd coincidentally contact me bright early this morning and ask to work at my company. Haha, dont you think its fate? Victoria and Linus had previously had dinner in Orlando, which was also where they knew each other. Due to Victorias unique aura and her flair for coaxing those tycoons, Linus took a fancy to Victoria after they met each other once. Victoria smiled and said, Who said its not? I already had a hunch during the meal we had the other time that Id definitely work for you someday, Mr. Jones. Haha, sure! Sure! Alright! Linus grinned happily. With such a beautiful deputy president like Victoria, he would definitely enjoy work every day. Victoria, you used to work in Ace Corporation, which has nothing to do with Internet technology after all. I have to test your knowledge in video websites! Linus naturally wouldnt choose a random person to hold an essential position in the company. He wouldnt be able to convince the majority of the other employees either. Victoria was naturally more than just a pretty face. She had a thorough understanding of many industries, especially Internet companies. Over the past seven years, she had learned a lot when having frequent meals with the big bosses of these industries. After a long chat, Linus exclaimed in awe, There is no one as beautiful and capable as you in the whole of this city. Welcome on board! Ill convene a board meeting immediately to announce this matter! Thank you, Mr. Jones! However, to his surprise, a middle-aged man knocked on the door at this very moment. He whispered something into Linuss ear after entering. After hearing his words, Linuss joy vanished immediately. Linus asked the middle-aged man to go out and then lit up a cigarette. He asked, Victoria, when did you offend the Huxleys? Victoria had already guessed that what the middle-aged man had just conveyed was the message sent by the Huxleys. Victoria was somewhat surprised. It had only been slightly over half an hour since she arrived at Genie Co. How did Cayden Huxley manage to find out and stop her so soon? Cayden Huxley is following me! Victoria thought of this possibility. Regardless of which company Victoria goes to, Cayden would definitely think of a way to stop her. Genie was a listed company, and yet, they couldnt even have autonomy and had to be subservient to the Huxleys. Victoria looked at Linus and said, Mr. Jones, could it be that youre also afraid of the Huxleys? Ive never offended them, but theyre out to kill me. While smoking, Linus sighed and said, Ah, Im sorry, Miss Clarke, I cant go against Mr. Huxleys wishes. How about this? Tell me what happened to you guys, and Ill see if I can help you two mediate. Thats not necessary. Victoria knew it would be useless because Cayden had never had a feud with her. He was doing it because she was Jordans girlfriend. At the end of the day, the only solution was to break up with Jordan. However, Victoria wouldnt do that! Excuse me, Mr. Jones. Victoria once again left dejectedly. After that, Victoria called several companies again and again and also went for interviews. However, without exception, the bosses would receive a call less than half an hour after she arrived. The smiles on their faces would instantly become cold too. She had to admit that the Huxleys were really powerful in New York City. The bosses of the ten-odd companies that Victoria went to were all afraid of the Huxleys! At five oclock in the afternoon, Victoria parked her car on the side of the road. She was drenched in sweat, and her makeup was a bit smudged. Since she had been walking in high heels, her feet hurt, and her heels were bleeding. It was her heart that hurt the most. After being rejected time and time again, she felt that there was no way she could survive in New York City! Seated in the drivers seat, Victoria lit up a cigarette and laid her head on the steering wheel. Knock-knock. A Mercedes-Benz suddenly drove up and stopped in front of Victoria. A man knocked on Victorias car window. Victoria lowered the window and saw that it was none other than Cayden! Cayden had a sinister smile as he looked at Victoria, who was lost in thought. He said, Whats wrong, Miss Clarke? Are you crying? Tsk tsk, youve always been a conceited beauty. Why do you look so sad now? Looking at you makes my heart ache a little. Victoria glowered at Cayden furiously and wished she could eat him up! Cayden leaned against the car window, stuck his head into Victorias car, and laughed. How is it? Beauty, do you know how powerful I am now? Its pointless no matter how many companies you approach. As long as I make a phone call to them, theyll sack you immediately even if they hire you! As Cayden spoke, he moved his face closer and closer to Victorias face in a bid to kiss her! In his opinion, Victoria had already been tortured to desperation by him today and definitely knew the impeccable strength of the Huxleys. He was confident that Victoria would not dare to refuse! Chapter 163 - I’d Rather Become a Beggar! Chapter 163: Id Rather Become a Beggar! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden had suddenly developed lustful thoughts about Victoria. Victoria was older than him, and her aura was overbearing, so Cayden had never dared to behave inappropriately towards her. However, Victoria was now exhausted after a day of failed interviews. The weather was hot, and Victoria had to walk quite a distance to reach her car, so she was now feeling hot and sweaty. When she got into the car, she took off her high heels that had been torturing her all day. Cayden only dared to take advantage of Victoria because he saw how exhausted and disheveled she was. That would also be a kind of revenge on Jordan! In the past seven years, countless men had wanted to take advantage of Victoria. She could tell what was on a mans mind just by looking into his eyes! Hence, when Cayden was about to kiss her, Victoria suddenly opened the car door and violently pushed it outwards. Hey, hey, hey, my head! Its stuck! Stop pushing! Cayden panicked and frantically exclaimed as half of his body was inside her car while the other half was outside. He looked extremely disheveled. Victoria pushed Cayden away and put on her high heels again before stepping out of the car, once again regaining her domineering aura. Cayden got out of the car and pointed at Victoria. What an arrogant woman, how dare you be so disrespectful to me!?! Victoria had already shown mercy to Cayden. If he didnt have a powerful grandfather, Victoria wouldnt have just pushed the car door. She would have slapped him! Victoria said furiously, Cayden Huxley, youre getting married tomorrow. Instead of spending time with your beautiful wife, you decided to follow me the entire day. Youve got lots of free time, dont you? Cayden laughed and said, Dont think Ill let you guys off the hook just because Ill be busy with my wedding. Youre on my turf, and you really asked for it by living in the villa next to mine. How can I possibly let you have a good time!?! Victoria, theres no feud between us, and to be honest, I really admire you. Beautiful and capable presidents like you are few and far between in this city. As long as you break up with Jordan and stop seeing him, I can introduce you to a job at Breezy Express. Of course, I cant let you be the deputy president for the time being, but there wont be a problem for you to be a senior executive. Youre so capable. I believe that in less than two years, you will climb up on your own, wont you? Breezy Express was a company worth tens of billions, and Caydens offer to Victoria was absolutely a huge temptation! However, Victoria continued to refute adamantly, I wont strike a deal with you! I just want to be Jordans girlfriend! I dont have to work for someone else either. I have enough money too, and at most, Ill set up my own company! Victoria was also a multi-millionaire herself, and she could easily take out 20 million dollars. However, Cayden laughed and said, Haha, start your own company? Thats great. Im waiting for you to spend all your money and then become penniless with Jordan! You can try. Whatever company you open and whatever business you do, I will boycott you to the very end! If you fork out 20 million dollars, Ill fork out 40. If you fork out 200 million dollars, Ill fork out a billion dollars to suppress you! You cant be richer than I am! Nowadays, competition in business is all about a contest of who can spend more money. Previously, Jordan had used this exact method to deal with those companies that Tyler invested in. The party that spends the most money will definitely defeat the other party. Victoria was enraged. I just dont believe that the Huxleys can be tyrants in New York City. Im sure you have rivals and enemies! Im telling you, even if Jordan and I end up becoming beggars in New York City, I wont succumb to you! Cayden gave Victoria a thumbs up and exclaimed, Youve got some guts. Ill wait for you to turn into beggars then! After Cayden finished speaking, he drove away with a big smile on his face. Victoria got a grip on her emotions, adjusted her dress, fixed her makeup, and then headed home. Jordan had already returned and had made dinner. He had gone to Perry Express today to apply for a courier job, and it went well. Perry Express was the second-largest courier company after Breezy Express. Honey, Im home. Victoria was all smiles as she hid her fatigue and sadness from Jordan. When you truly love someone, you wont want them to know that youve suffered. In fact, they might not be able to alleviate your troubles anyway. That would only increase the pressure on Jordan for nothing! Jordan kissed Victoria and asked, How was work today? Victoria did not want to lie to him, but she did not want him to worry either, so she digressed and said, Tell me about yourself first, how was your day? You didnt encounter any trouble, right? Jordan smiled and asked, Are you afraid that Cayden will send someone to beat me up in broad daylight? Even if theres a fight, I should be the one to beat him up! I still havent settled the scores with him for slandering you as a promiscuous woman on the internet yet! Victoria held Jordans hand and said, Forget it, lets not talk about that, let me try your cooking! For the past three years, Jordan had been studying food and culinary seriously under Haileys supervision. Victoria enjoyed it with great pleasure. However, after eating, Victoria said she was exhausted and went to bed early. At TAXX nightclub in New York, it was the very same night. The electronic dance music in the club was deafening, with the bass booming. The gorgeous long-legged beauties were constantly capturing hearts. Nightclub goers would know how expensive the seats here were. The fact that all the cars parked outside the club showed that the patrons were all tycoons. Cayden was drinking with some friends in the best private room in the club. Cayden, I really didnt expect you to get married so soon. I thought you would have fun for another two or three years. Haha, Hailey is gorgeous. Havent you seen the wedding photos? Shes amazing! Unfortunately, Cayden has been conquered by a fairy. I was thinking of holding a pre-wedding bachelor party today. Cayden sipped his wine and stayed silent. His friends were all very envious of him as he had had his fair share of fun and even got to marry such a beautiful woman. However, no one knew his woes! By the way, Cayden, since youre getting married, let me have some fun with Maggie, okay? Yeah, I like that celeb too! His circle of rich scion friends all knew that he had slept with the big celebrity Maggie too. Cayden suddenly said, Who says I cant have fun because Im married? Who said Ive been conquered by Hailey? Maggie is mine, dont think of snatching her from me. His friends started egging him on. Hah, I dont believe it. I see you are quite henpecked towards Hailey. If you have the guts, call Maggie and ask her to come here now. Cayden thought about it. Hailey was now in Orlando, and he would be sending a convoy of luxury cars to pick her up on the day of the wedding. Sure, I havent heard Maggie sing to me for a long time too! Chapter 164 - Ex-Wife Gets Remarried! Chapter 164: Ex-Wife Gets Remarried! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden was a scion of a top family in the country. Basically, he would be able to get his hands on all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry except for those who had powerful backers and those who strongly abide by their principles. Some celebrities would explicitly state their price, while some would sleep with him for free because they wanted to marry into a wealthy family. Maggie was from an average family background and had suddenly risen to fame because of a reality show and became the idol of countless young people. After becoming famous, she attracted the attention of wealthy scions like Cayden. She hooked up with him after being introduced to him. In fact, celebrities also like to date mega-rich scions or have one-night stands with them, not only because of the money. Well, many of them rake in hefty earnings on their own too. It was mainly because some of these celebrities, especially those with idol images, were often strictly forbidden from dating by their management agencies. However, falling in love is inevitable for most people. No one would want to spend 100% of their time during their twenties, which are the prime years of their lives, simply working. However, if they ever fall in love, they would have to hide their relationship from the public, and dating an ordinary person comes with more significant risks. What if the ordinary person was just using them for clout or exposing their romance for some other personal interests? Thus, dating a super-rich scion is the best option since pride was also important to them, and they usually wouldnt show off their relationships with celebrities. At 7 am. Jade Villa. Jordan had already washed up and made breakfast. He patted Victoria, who was still asleep, and said, Darling, its 7 am. Its time for you to go to work. Jordan still didnt know that Victoria was now out of job. Victoria opened her eyes and said, Im not feeling well. Im not going today. Jordan touched Victorias forehead and found that she wasnt feverish, but he realized that Victoria seemed highly fatigued. Victoria, whats making you feel unwell? Do you want me to take you to the hospital for a look? Victoria shook her head and said, Ill be fine after I sleep for a little while longer. You dont need to bother about me. You go ahead with your work. Since Jordan started cohabiting with Victoria, it was the first time that she had fallen ill. Seeing that she was unwell, how could Jordan be at ease with leaving her alone at home? He made only about a thousand dollars as a courier deliverer, which simply put him in the poverty class in a first-tier metropolis like New York City. There was almost nothing he could afford with such a meager wage. Jordan was not actually penniless anyway, so missing work didnt matter to him. Thus, Jordan did not go to work and stayed home with her. At 10 am, Jordan was drinking tea in the living room and reading the latest issue of Forbes business magazine. He suddenly heard the commotion outside the villa. There was an endless stream of luxury cars cruising in, and there were flowers on each of them. The front of the Mercedes-Benz G-wagon at the front of the convoy was decorated with a heart-shaped floral wreath. Jordan knew that today was the day of Haileys and Caydens wedding, and Cayden had just picked Hailey up. Ah. Jordan couldnt help but sigh. It really didnt occur to Jordan that his ex-wife would get married again at a place so near him! He initially thought that he would not see all of this! Although he wanted to turn a blind eye, he could not help but continue to look out the window. From where he was standing, it was possible to see the situation in front of Haileys villa. The Mercedes Benz stopped, and Cayden first got out of the car from the back seat before carrying Hailey out. Woo~ The crowd cheered with excitement, and many were spraying party string. Clad in a white wedding dress, Hailey smiled blissfully as she was held in Caydens arms. Hailey Camden Seeing this scene, Jordan felt a little sour! He did hate Hailey and her betrayal. He no longer loved her either! However, the two of them had been married for three years after all, and it hadnt been long since they had separated. Jordan hadnt completely forgotten her, so he was still irked to see her get married to another man in such a short period! Just a month ago, she was clearly still coddled in my arms and calling me her Hubby coquettishly. Shed ask for a morning kiss every single day and insist on drinking lemon water made by me When I think of these events now, it feels as if they happened a century ago How intoxicating are those beautiful memories! Hailey would not be wearing a wedding dress and laying in Caydens arms if Jordan did not pretend to be expelled from the Steele family. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world. Jordan had to do it! Just as Jordan felt nostalgic about the past, he suddenly saw a familiar figure through the floor-to-ceiling window. It was Stella! Stellas here! She must be here to visit Victoria. After Jordan saw Stella, he immediately put down his teacup and went out of the villa to greet her. Miss Weston. Jordan walked up and called out to Stella. By this time, Cayden had already carried Hailey into the villa, and a group of his friends had followed him in too. She was a little surprised to see Jordan. Oh, its you, Jordan. Jordan asked, Miss Weston, are you here to visit Victoria because you knew that shes not feeling well? You two really are best friends. To his surprise, Stella seemed a little awkward as she asked, Victoria is feeling unwell? Whats wrong with her? Jordan was curious. Dont you know? Didnt she inform you that shed take a day off? Take a day off? Stella guessed that Jordan still didnt know what was going on and said, Jordan, Victoria hasnt told you yet, has she? Shes no longer working at Stella Cosmetics. What? Why? Jordan was bewildered. Obviously too embarrassed to tell him the reason, Stella pointed to the front and said, Well, lets talk about it some other time. I still have something to do. She entered Caydens villa! When did Stella get to know Cayden!?! Jordan was extremely curious. If Stella knew Cayden a long time ago, she would have brought this up when she came the night before last. Could it be that she just got to know him? Jordan didnt have time to bother with this. What he wanted to know now was Victorias situation! Victoria, Victoria. Jordan ran to the room and woke up Victoria. Victoria, are you not working for Stella Cosmetics anymore? Victoria had also woken up long ago, and after sitting up, asked, How did you know? Jordan said, I just saw Stella outside the door. Is she here to visit me? Jordan shook his head and said, Shes here to congratulate Cayden and Hailey. Hah. Victoria laughed in contempt. Indeed, friendships formed from casual encounters are all based on interests. Stella knew full well that Cayden was going to drive Victoria to a dead end, yet she still befriended Cayden. However, Victoria didnt blame her because thats just how business is. Jordan put his hands on Victorias tender shoulders and asked, Victoria, tell me what really happened yesterday! Chapter 165 - : Creating A Ruckus At Hailey’s Wedding! Chapter 165: Creating A Ruckus At Haileys Wedding! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Victoria could no longer hide it from him. Im sorry, Jordan, I shouldnt have hidden it from you. I just didnt want you to worry about you, so I didnt tell you. Yesterday, I went to Stellas office, and she returned the 10 million dollars I had invested, saying that she couldnt let me join her company. Jordan did not blame Victoria. Well, she had already told him everything about her past. Is it Caydens doing? Jordan asked. Victoria nodded and said, Cayden Huxley wants to drive me to a dead end. He doesnt want me to survive in New York City. Yesterday, I went for interviews at more than ten companies, walking until my feet were worn and bleeding. I even contacted all the people I knew. But nothing worked, no company dares to go against the Huxleys, no company is willing to hire me. Im really useless Towards the end, Victoria could no longer hold her tears back. Victoria is such a proud and strong woman. She has always valued her capabilities more than her beauty! However, at this moment, she admitted that she was an incompetent person! Victoria! Jordan pulled Victoria into his arms! At this moment, Jordan was even more upset than Victoria! He had no idea that Victoria had gone through such a bad day yesterday! He actually implicated his girlfriend and caused her to suffer such mistreatment because of him! Jordan was indignant, and when he thought about what Cayden had done to Victoria, he couldnt control his emotions anymore! Jordan, where are you going? Jordan suddenly shook off Victoria and got up to walk out. Im going to settle scores with Cayden Huxley! Jordan had already been merciful enough to spare his life in Orlando, and the punishment he gave him was much less severe than that that Tyler suffered. Yet, Cayden didnt know any better and dared to mess with Jordans woman! Jordan stormed furiously to the villa next door, which was Cayden and Haileys matrimonial home. The door was open because they were expecting many guests, so he could enter at will. Jordan walked into the hall to see Cayden and Hailey standing on the stairs and heading for the second floor. Cayden Huxley! Come out! Jordans furious roar made the commotion in the villa quiet down. Everyone was looking at Jordan with bewilderment and hatred. Seeing this scene, Stella, who was standing at the door, quickly slipped away quietly. As she walked out of the door, she saw Victoria, who hadnt even washed her face and was dashing over in her slippers. Of course, she was also worried that something might happen to Jordan. Stella pulled Victoria and remarked, Oh my goodness, Victoria, why are you wearing pajamas? There are so many rich scions there, how can you go there dressed like this? Lets go inside and get you a change of clothes before coming out again. But Jordan Victoria was still worried about Jordan. Stella pulled Victoria and said, Let Jordan handle this matter himself, dont get blindly involved. Stella forcibly pulled Victoria back to the villa to get changed. Inside Caydens villa. Hailey was shocked to see the murderous gaze in Caydens eyes when he looked at Jordan. Is Jordan going to wreck Haileys wedding? When Hailey and Tyler got married, Jordan showed up at their wedding and stole their limelight by causing a huge commotion. Is it Caydens turn to be unlucky this time? To everyones surprise, a strong and muscular man with an extraordinary aura stood forth for Cayden. He was Caydens brother, Shane. Shane ran directly to Jordan, leaped up, and threw a flying kick at him! Damn! Shane is so cool! Shane is comparable to special-ops officers! Shane was different from Cayden, who was handsome, thin, and weak. Shane was not as handsome as he was, but he was strong and more mature. Bang! Bang! Bang! Since he was wearing slippers and couldnt kick properly, he blocked the kicks with his hands. Ordinary people may not catch the kicks easily, but Jordan could easily catch Shanes attacks. Jordan looked at Shane and said, You should have practiced for a few years, but you are not my opponent. If you dont want to die, dont interfere! Shane humphed coldly and exclaimed, Youre Jordan Steele, right? Cayden is my younger brother. How could I let you behave in such an unbridled manner here!?! Previously, Cayden had had his finger broken and was poisoned with a drug that made him infertile. Shane was furious and had long wanted to kill Jordan! At this point, his friends were also curious about Jordans background! Is he here to snatch the bride? He might be the ex-boyfriend of Caydens wife! What ex-boyfriend? I heard my friends say that Hailey has been married once. He might be her ex-husband! Seriously? Caydens marrying a divorce? The guests were standing together and whispering among themselves. Cayden stormed downstairs furiously, pointed at Jordan, and barked, Jordan Steele! What are you doing trespassing in my house!? Are you looking for trouble!?! Jordan retorted in exasperation, Since you messed with my girlfriend, you should have known that I would come to settle scores with you! When Hailey saw this scene, she quickly pulled her wedding dress up and dashed downstairs. She said to Jordan, Come with me. Hailey took Jordans hand and led him away from the villa because she didnt want the two of them to argue in front of so many people. After all, she and Cayden didnt want their relatives and friends to know that Hailey used to be married to Jordan. Hailey pulled Jordan along and involuntarily followed her out because he didnt know how to turn her down. Jordan had seen Hailey in a wedding gown twice, but none of which was for him! They walked out and stood on the lawn. Hailey questioned, Jordan Steele, what do you mean by this!?! When Tyler and I got married, you came to create trouble and kicked up a ruckus at my wedding. Now that Im getting married to Cayden, youre doing it again! Are you just that indignant? You cant stand seeing me happy, huh? Will you be happy only if you embarrass me and make me suffer? Jordan didnt know what to say either. Hailey, I didnt deliberately disrupt your wedding, nor do I intend to ruin your happiness. I came here today purely because of Cayden Huxley. Yesterday, Victoria went for a job interview at more than ten companies, but Cayden Huxley ruined things for her every single time. He wants to ruin Victorias future in New York! I have to get a clear explanation from him! Hailey humphed coldly, but her face was still so perfect. And you say youre not deliberately disrupting my marriage? That happened yesterday. Why must you ask about it today? I just found out too Jordan explained. Hailey stretched out her slender hand and said, Enough, you dont need to explain. I understand that its all because you still love me, and you cant stand watching me get married to someone else, right? Hmph, youre hemming and hawing and making up so many excuses.. Id rather you cry and say to me that you still love me and that you cant forget me. Id rather you get on your knees to beg me to give you another chance! Chapter 166 - Hailey Admits To It! Chapter 166: Hailey Admits To It! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was speechless! I cant forget you? I have to get on my knees to beg you? Youre the one at fault! Hailey Camden is still so arrogant and self-righteous, even till this day! Rachel had already received her due punishment for cheating on her husband. The last time they met at the furniture store, Jordan could tell that she was no longer as glamorous as she used to be. Yet, Hailey, who had cheated on him twice, was still the same as before! She was still living a happy and comfortable life! Without Jordan, she still had Cayden, who was just as wealthy and spoiled her even more. A woman who has done something wrong doesnt deserve such a good outcome! Jordan said to Hailey furiously, Hailey Camden, stop being so narcissistic! Its not that youre pretty, and all men have to lower themselves and love you for life! How is my girlfriend any inferior to you? Victoria is prettier than you, more elegant than you, more obedient, and better at taking care of other people than you are. Im Smack! Jordan spoke very quickly, but before he could finish speaking, Hailey slapped him. Shut up! You bastard! Hailey was an extremely jealous woman and always thought she was the most perfect woman. She couldnt accept hearing her ex-husband belittling her and praising another woman. Haileys unbridled behavior made Jordan extremely displeased! What right does Hailey Camden have to slap me!?! Jordan raised his hand and slapped Hailey on her face! Smack! The light slap landed on the exquisite face of Hailey, who was wearing a wedding dress. Huh? Hailey called out, and she instantly burst into tears. With one hand on her face, she looked at Jordan, feeling aggrieved and heartbroken. When Jordan saw the tears rolling out from the corners of Haileys eyes, he felt a little upset too. He didnt dare to continue staring at Hailey, and his gaze turned a little dodgy. You you dont have the right to hit me, dont do this to me again next time. Im no longer your husband. 1 Hailey covered her face and exclaimed, Jordan, youre so heartless! Jordan didnt answer her. Hailey wiped her tears dry and continued, Jordan, I was the one who told Cayden to stop Victoria from getting a job. You dont have to go to my husband. If you want to take revenge, just come at me! You? Jordan looked at Hailey again. Hailey said furiously, Yes, its me. You dont dare to admit that you still love me, but I do! I admit that I still like you very much, and it irks me to see you and Victoria Clarke together! To make matters worse, youre living in the villa next to mine! The thought of it made me unable to fall asleep at all! I just want to make it impossible for Victoria to get a job and make her seem useless. I want her to get lost from New York City and get out of my sight! Jordan did not expect that Hailey, who had already become Caydens wife, would still tell him that he liked her. Hailey was extremely jealous of Victoria, and she had a strong sense of animosity. Hailey said, Jordan, Cayden did not do anything illegal, nor did he use despicable means to deal with Victoria. You should know that with the Huxleys power in this city, itd be even more difficult for you to make a living in New York City! We are resorting to business means. If you want to seek justice for your girlfriend, please also do so through business, just like you did before with Cayden in the stock market! Thats what men should do instead of barging into someone elses home like a thug and threatening to kill us! Youre acting like a good-for-nothing! Jordan looked at Hailey in exasperation and asked, Did you call me a good-for-nothing? Hailey humphed coldly and exclaimed, Are you not? If youre not, go confront the bosses of those companies and tell them to hire Victoria Clarke! If you have what it takes, open your own company and feed Victoria Clarke! Now that youve lost the business battle, youre venting it on us in real life. If youre not a good-for-nothing, what are you? Jordan, do you know why I am determined to divorce you? Its not only because of Elle. Elle has always been going against me, and she may have slept with you to get back at me. The reason I divorced you is not that youre penniless too, but rather, its because I dont see any hope in you! Youre not driven at all! Bullshit! Jordan cursed at Hailey! Im not driven in life? Im hopeless? At that time, I was merely chased out of the family for just a few days, and you called it a death sentence?! Youre not the type of woman whos willing to share weal and woe with her husband! You even used those words on Twitter to insult me! Hailey Camden, you dont have any sense of judgment at all! You treat those toxic inspirational quotes on the Internet as treasures! You treat those immoral advice that Rachel Quinn gave you as a holy edict! Our marriage was ruined by your stupidity! Hailey was so flustered that she was about to cry. She didnt dare to hit him at all and instead gave Jordan a little push. Youre so stupid! Jordan was infuriated. Hmph, you want me to deal with you using business tactics, huh? Sure, sure! Dont worry, I wont contact Cayden Huxley again. Hailey didnt know that by going to confront Cayden and questioning him, Jordan was being merciful! Once Cayden let Jordan teach him a lesson and beat him up, Jordan would be able to vent his anger and no longer target him. The real vicious revenge was Jordans plan to wreck his business! The reason being Jordan could make Cayden go bankrupt! He could make Hailey end up with nothing! 1 Hailey turned her head and looked behind her, only to see that the door was tightly shut and that no guests were coming out. However, she didnt want to continue arguing with Jordan since he had already agreed to stop harassing Cayden in such a manner. Hailey and Jordan both stayed silent for more than ten seconds to ease their feelings. In the end, Hailey said, Good that youve thought about it carefully. I dont want to argue with you anymore. Im scared that the baby wont want to come to this world anymore after hearing her parents argue. Hailey lowered her head and gently caressed her stomach. Haileys words made Jordans heart turned soft, and in fact, he even felt ashamed. He actually said such awful things in the presence of his unborn child. Yeah, if our baby hears this, will she also find that this world is dirty? If she had an option, she wouldnt have come to this world. Hailey turned around and was about to return to the villa. Wait a minute. Jordan suddenly called Hailey and said, Theres one more thing I want to explain to you. Elle and I didnt do anything that day. He didnt know if he was deliberately explaining to Hailey or if he wanted to explain to the child in her womb. He hoped that everyone in this world would be able to maintain some kindness. He didnt want the world to be left with nothing but ugliness and evilness. Hence, he was willing to tell the truth to Hailey and the child in his womb! To his surprise, Hailey laughed contemptuously and asked, You two slept together without doing anything? Hmph, do you really think Id be so stupid as to believe that nonsense? As soon as Hailey said that, she immediately covered her mouth in horror and fear. Chapter 167 - Jordan Steele, You’re Inferior To My Husband! Chapter 167: Jordan Steele, Youre Inferior To My Husband! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey accidentally let her tongue slip! Meanwhile, Jordan had already known the truth since a long time ago! A second ago, Jordan was still planning not to continue arguing with Hailey for the child. However, at this moment, Haileys words were just too infuriating! Jordan pointed at Hailey, and he was enraged. Hailey Camden, you finally admit that youve slept with Tyler before, huh!?! Hailey knew that nothing she said would matter anymore at this point. However, Hailey was no longer Jordans wife, so she didnt care anymore. Hailey exclaimed, So so what if I admit it!?! By the way, I did sleep with Tyler at the Roxy Hotel the other day! Why are you lying to me!?! Jordan exclaimed angrily, his face as red as a tomato. Hailey humphed coldly. Would you have forgiven me if I didnt lie to you? Youre so petty. If I had told you the truth, youd definitely despise me. 1 Im petty? Do you think you should be forgiven!? Jordan questioned. Hailey said, Yes, you are indeed petty! Compared to my current husband, Cayden, you are just a calculative man whos not magnanimous at all! Now that Im pregnant with your child, Cayden treats me just as well and pampers me too. He takes care of me like a daughter. Hmph, if it were you, would you be willing to accept marrying me while Im pregnant with another mans child? Jordan was extremely speechless. When has this world become a contest of whos more humble and whos better at being a bootlicker to a woman!?! Even if Cayden really did it, does it mean that what he did was right? Is being friendly to all women the right thing to do? Well, it depends on the personality of the woman! Besides, Cayden wasnt a fool either. He was a playboy, while Hailey was a simple-minded woman who couldnt see his true colors at all! Jordan said, Okay, I admit it, I cant do it but let me remind you, Cayden Huxley is not a good man at all. Youd better not fall too hard for him! Hailey answered in disdain, Stop being sour about my husband! My husband is the best man in the world! Hes a thousand times and ten thousand times better than you! Hes so much nicer to me and more generous than you! You cant compare to him at all! Jordan said just now that Hailey was inferior to Victoria in every aspect, so Hailey replied by saying that he was inferior to Cayden as well. Women are very vindictive! After saying that, Hailey carried her skirt and returned to the villa. After arguing with Hailey for a while, Jordans mood became extremely irritable! He couldnt turn a deaf ear to Haileys words, and Hailey could still easily affect his mood! Hailey Camden, Cayden Huxley, you adulterous pair, you dont deserve a good outcome at all! Jordan clenched his fist and turned around to leave. Just as he was about to leave, he inadvertently looked up and suddenly noticed that there was a drone facing him above his head. Jordan thought that this drone might belong to Cayden, and he deliberately sent a drone out so that he could spy on him and Hailey! Screw you! Jordan was so enraged that he picked up a small stone in the yard and smashed it at the drone! Bang! The stone spun so quickly that it smashed the drone onto the ground! Afterward, Jordan took a step back to go back to his villa. However, as soon as he returned, he received a text message. It was from Pablo. Sorry, Master, the drone was too close to you. Im sorry to have angered you. Please simmer down, Master! Seeing the content of the text message, Jordan exclaimed in horror, Does the drone belong to Pablo? Jordan looked around and discovered that Pablo wasnt around. Isnt Pablo in Orlando? Did he come to New York City? Jordan called him. Im sorry, Master! Pablo apologized to Jordan immediately because he had clearly seen how furious Jordan was through the drones screen. Jordan had lost control merely because he was angering his former wife, Hailey. Jordan had always known how to control his emotions in front of others. Jordan said coldly, Are you in New York City? What are you doing here? Are you using the drone to spy on me? Pablo hurriedly replied, I dare not do that, Master. The drone is used to spy on Cayden. Oh. Jordan was a little baffled because he didnt instruct Pablo to do that. Pablo said, Ever since I learned that you and Miss Clarke were moving to New York City, I guessed that that scoundrel Cayden would make trouble for you. So I came over in advance to spy on him and see if I could find some evidence against him. Jordan felt that Pablo was deliberately currying favor with him and trying to do something for him. Jordan asked, What are the results of your surveillance in the past few days? Pablo said, This guy does not have any bad habits, nor has he committed any illegal acts. I havent found anything for the time being. However, hes been seeing another woman behind Haileys back. Shes a celebrity called Maggie! Maggie? Jordan froze in shock because he had met her at the office of Stella Cosmetics, for whom she was the brand ambassador. On that day, Jordan and Maggie had merely met each other briefly. She was young, pretty, and multi-talented. However, Jordan had never heard her sing or act. In terms of beauty, she was ordinary compared to Hailey and Victoria. Hence, Jordan didnt have a good impression of Maggie. Yes, it is Maggie. Cayden also met Maggie last night, and they even did the deed in the car! Pablo said. Jordan humphed coldly and thought to himself, Hailey Camden, oh, Hailey Camden, this is the so-called best man in the entire world! He pampers you like a daughter, hes generous, and hes rich! But do you know that he was fooling around with other women the day before your wedding? Haileys new marriage actually didnt have anything to do with Jordan in the first place, and he wanted to stay out of it. However, Cayden had messed with Victoria, and Hailey was confident that she had married a good husband. Thus, Jordan had to put them to shame! Jordan asked, Did you get the photos? Pablo chuckled and said, Of course, Master, I have long prepared them for you! Pablo was going to give Jordan an unexpected gift. Jordan felt that Pablo was highly loyal to him. He said, Dont call me Master from now on. It sounds rather strange. Just call me Mr. Jordan like Butler Frank does. If there are outsiders present, just call me by my name. Yes, Mr. Jordan! Pablo was overjoyed because he knew that a change in the form of address meant that Jordan trusted him as much as Frank did! Pablo asked, Mr. Jordan, do you want those photos to be exposed now? Maggie is a big celebrity who has millions of followers on Instagram. If they get exposed now, theyll definitely top the list of trending topics! Jordan asked, The wedding between Hailey and Cayden hasnt officially begun yet, has it? Pablo answered, Yeah, itll begin only at 12 pm. The guests are all at the hotel. Jordan said, Lets expose the photos at twelve noon during their wedding ceremony! Chapter 168 - Cayden And I Fell In Love At First Sight! Chapter 168: Cayden And I Fell In Love At First Sight! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It seemed that Jordan and Hailey were destined to be both lovers and enemies in this life! Hailey betrayed Jordan twice, and Jordan was probably going to disrupt her wedding twice as well. At first, Jordan didnt intend to do this because he felt that disrupting his ex-wifes wedding was a very childish act. More importantly, deliberately disrupting your former spouses wedding will make them think that you are still in love with them and cant get over them! Although he couldnt let go of a three-year relationship easily, Jordan did not care about Hailey anymore because he was now dating Victoria, who was much better than Hailey. However, Cayden wanted to cut off Victorias means of livelihood in New York City and leave her perpetually jobless. When Hailey first admitted to her affair with Tyler back then, she had actually not only refused to apologize to Jordan but even justified her actions! She cant blame Jordan for taking revenge then! He didnt deliberately spread false news and slander others like Cayden did, and Cayden could only blame himself for behaving maliciously! Jordan stepped back inside the villa and discovered that Stella was also there. At the same time, Victoria had already washed up and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Victoria saw Jordan returning and came over with some concern, Jordan, you didnt get into a fight, did you? Jordan shook his head. Good that you didnt. I was terrified. Victoria was worried that Jordan might get someone killed. If that were to happen, they would never be able to get married and have children. Stella did not acknowledge Jordans presence and merely said, Since everything is fine now, Ill take my leave and come see you another day. Jordan and Victoria watched Stella leave, but no one went out to see her off. The reason being they both knew that Stella would be going to the villa next door. It would only make everyone awkward if they were to send her off. Jordan said bluntly, I dont like that woman. I can understand why she doesnt want to hire you. Well, no one wants to be implicated by someone. But shes obviously trying to suck up to Cayden Huxley by coming here to attend his wedding and join the segment of receiving the bride. Victoria lowered her head slightly and said, Forget it. Many friendships are built based on situations where there is no conflict of interest. If I had known this, I wouldnt have joined her company no matter what. Jordan suddenly remembered a problem at this point. He just learned that Caydens clandestine lover was Maggie, also the brand ambassador of Stellas cosmetics company! If Stella also knows about this matter, she must be sucking up to Cayden because of this matter! Jordan began to understand a bit of the reason for Stellas actions! However, he could not tell Victoria in advance for the time being. Hell just let her stay at home with him and watch the good show unfold! At 12pm in Ballroom 1 of The Galleria. Wow, this place is so beautiful, the decor style is Baroque right? Look at this crystal chandelier. There must be tens of thousands of crystals, right? Its a pity that Elle isnt here to see this. Haileys mother, Sylvie, was full of praise for the wedding ballroom. On the other hand, her father, Benedict, was also sitting in his seat with great dignity. Herman poured a glass of wine for his brother and said, Benedict, Hailey is really something. She actually managed to marry into the prestigious Huxley family in New York. You must tell her to help us out in the future. Diana, who was dressed in bright colors, also laughed happily at the side. She said, Herman is right. If we get the Huxleys help again, the Camdens will go from a top-tier family to the greatest whale in Orlando in no time! Drew sat at the side and listened quietly with disdain. This time, Hailey didnt invite Elle because she was displeased with her. The guests of the wedding included famous bigwigs of the business world, as well as numerous celebrities. They had even invited the famous host, Jimmy Kimmel, to be their wedding emcee. The wedding had begun, and Jimmy was standing on the stage. Today is a big day for Mr. Cayden Huxley and Ms. Hailey Camden, as they will be entering the next phase of life together. I believe everyone is as curious as I am to know, how did this gorgeous couple meet each other? Cayden picked up the microphone and said, I met my wife at a place named after her, a place called Hailey Residences. I fell in love with her the first time I saw her. She was like a fairy, and I was mesmerized because Id never seen such a pretty woman before. So, I went to apply for a job as a designer and went to work and got off work with her every day. I designed the rooms and buildings of the residence, and I treated that place as our love nest! Drew was stunned to hear that, so he immediately picked up the phone and recorded a video of the scene. He thought, Great, I wonder if Jordan will wreck your love nest on the spot if he hears this. On the stage, Cayden continued to speak. While I was designing, I was imagining the scene of living in the house with Hailey, and later, I couldnt help but confess my love to her. We got together with each other then. After hearing their love story, many guests gave them a round of applause. A middle-aged man often featured in the financial news and spoke to Arthur seated in the front row. Your grandsons love story is really romantic. The esteemed scion of the Huxley family actually went to be someone elses employee and ended up marrying his boss, haha. Arthur smiled and said gleefully, This kid just likes messing around, but thats very much like me. Sylvies classmates, whom she had invited, also shook Sylvies hand and sang praises. Wow, Sylvie, look at your son-in-law. Hes tall, rich, handsome, and so romantic. He loves your daughter so much too. Hes so much better than the previous one At this point, Sylvies classmate deliberately lowered her volume. Hes a hundred times better than Jordan! Sylvies head hurt at the thought of Jordan and the fact that she had cooked him breakfast several times before! Sylvie whispered, Of course, Cayden is many times better than that punk, Jordan. Hes really not reliable at all! Forget it that hes penniless. He even cheated on Hailey! He should come over and see how devoted and loving Cayden is to Hailey! Sylvies classmate said, I came across this popular quote on the Internet, and I totally agree. The richer the man, the more devoted he is, but the poorer the man, the more he fantasizes about finding a mistress. Yes, thats very true. Where can I find it online? I want to share it on Instagram! Sylvie grabbed her phone. At this moment, the emcee looked at Hailey and asked, Miss Camden, Mr. Cayden fell in love with you at first sight. Was it the same for you? Hailey was silent for a while because when they met, she was still married to Jordan. However, Haileys answer was a firm yes! Chapter 169 - It’s A Pity You’re Not The One Who Stays With Me Till The End Chapter 169: Its A Pity Youre Not The One Who Stays With Me Till The End Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The first time I saw Cayden, I fell in love with him and decided that he was the one! Hailey said with a look of devotion. Drew continued to record the video with a malicious smile. Hailey, oh, Hailey, if you werent my cousin and if not for the fact that our family will still have to rely on you to soar higher. Otherwise, I would have exposed you right on the spot! Most of the people here didnt know that Hailey had a husband at the time, so it sounded very romantic to them. Isnt falling in love with each other at first sight the best thing? Besides, they were both good-looking, so no one doubted that they had fallen in love with each other at first sight. Hailey continued, Cayden was very good to me. He doted on me, and Ive never met a man as gentle as him. I remember that when we worked together, he would tell me his design ideas and thoughts patiently. He also respects my opinion very much. Once I developed an idea, he would stay up all night to get the drawings out too. I gradually became attracted to his gentleness and his talent, so I got together with him. Hailey thought that by this point, their love story was pretty much summed up. However, Jimmy asked another question, Just now, Mr. Cayden said that he treated the residence as your love nest when he was designing it. Since you also fell in love with Cayden at first sight, did you ever imagine that place to be your love nest too? Hailey bit her lips, and in this instant, she thought about Jordan. She didnt quite dare to answer that question because Hailey Residences was envisioned exactly by Jordan, so it should be her and Jordans love nest! However, since they were in front of so many guests, Hailey could only go along with it. Yes, I also fantasized about living here with Cayden in the future and leading a sweet, blissful life Seeing that Haileys voice was getting softer and softer, Jimmy teased, It seems that our bride is a little shy. Imagining such things with a man youve just met is quite a shy thing to talk about for a woman. By the way, let me ask one more question, who came up with the name Hailey Residences? Hailey was once again stunned because Jordan was the one who named it, so she couldnt say it! Hailey had no choice but to lie again, I named it myself. My name is Hailey. Great! Everyone, would you like to visit Hailey Residences after the construction is completed? Yes! Many guests responded. Drew shook his head and said, Fortunately, Jordan is not present. Otherwise, he would hit the roof. After saying that, Drew stopped recording and sent the video to Jordan. Sylvie, seated next to Drew, asked him, Drew, who are you sending the video to? Drew smiled and lied, Oh, my sister. Sylvie humphed coldly. Yeah, its a good thing to let Elle see what a grand wedding is all about, lest she embarrasses herself when she gets married in the future. Now that Sylvie and Benedict had become in-laws with the Huxleys because of Hailey, they were back in favor with Diana. She now valued them more than Herman. Hence, Drew was also respectful to both of them and even let them order him around like he was a servant. He wished that Jordans expulsion from the Steele family was just a lie and that Jordan would marry Elle. If that were to happen, Drew would not have to suffer the mistreatment by Hailey and her parents. It was now time for the exchange of vows, the most famous segment of a wedding. That was also the segment that Jordan was most repulsed by because most people wouldnt stick to their vows when their spouse becomes ugly or poor. They would all choose to get divorced. The divorce rates were soaring! Hence, he felt that marriage vows were nothing but a joke! Jordan decided that when he gets married again, he will never let the emcee ask this question! The emcee looked at Cayden and asked, Mr. Cayden Huxley, are you willing to marry Ms. Hailey, take care of her, and love her, even when shes no longer young and beautiful? Will you cherish her and spend the rest of your life with her? Cayden had long devised a perverted plan, but he still said, I do! The emcee looked at Hailey and asked, Ms. Hailey Camden, do you vow to marry Mr. Cayden Huxley and stay with him for the rest of your life, for richer, for poorer, until death do you part? Hailey parted her beautiful lips slowly, feeling as if she could hear her own breathing. For some reason, she thought about Jordan again! It was such a familiar scene to her because she had been asked the same question during her wedding with Tyler previously! However, at that time, she said I dont! in front of all the guests. She even leaped into Jordans arms! It caused all the guests to lose control! Hailey felt rather sorrowful. Jordan Steele, I love you so much, but its a pity that youre not the one whos going to make it till the end with me. 1 If only you werent expelled by your family, wed definitely spend the rest of our lives in bliss. 1 Hailey began to get a little emotional. Afterward, she looked at Cayden and said slowly, I I do! Everyone applauded loudly! Cayden and Hailey shared a passionate kiss on stage! However, in the next second, many of the guests received a notification from Twitter. It was a piece of news that sparked an uproar among the guests! Drew unlocked his cell phone and was surprised to see the content of the notification. Maggie and Wealthy Scion Cayden Huxley Get It On In The Car Late At Night! He tapped it and opened the tweet, only to see that the first photo was of Maggie walking on the streets while holding another mans hand. The man was Cayden, the groom of today! In the following picture, the two got into the backseat of the car. There werent only photos but also videos, even though the shots taken after they got inside the car werent that clear. However, it was obvious what a man and a woman had sneakily gone inside the backseat of the car to do! Moreover, they stayed inside for half an hour! After that piece of breaking news, another topic made it to the trending topics list. It was Wealthy scion Cayden Huxley! Cayden had also become a trending topic, and it was revealed on Twitter that he was getting married today! Many netizens began scolding him after seeing the tweets. Cayden Huxley is such a scum. Hes getting married today, but he did the deed with another woman in his car last night. I feel so sorry for his newlywed wife! Ah!!! Cayden Huxley slept with my goddess. I want to kill him!!! Chapter 170 - You Only Know Jordan Is Good Only When You’re In Pain! Chapter 170: You Only Know Jordan Is Good Only When Youre In Pain! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Maggie was a popular celebrity who had plenty of fans, most of whom were young men and women still in school. Men all treat her as the girl of their dreams. However, today, they actually knew that their idol had long had a boyfriend who was now a married man! How could they stand it!?! The people on the Internet were all full of criticism towards Cayden. After the netizens found out that Cayden was the grandson of Arthur, the top tycoon of the country, they scolded him even more harshly. Can you do whatever you want just because you have money? Our idol has been marred by these malicious rich scions! Some netizens even threatened to take revenge on Cayden in private! At this moment, there was chaos at the wedding scene. After Drew saw the content of the posts, he immediately showed it to Diana. Grandma, bad news, it has just been revealed on the Internet that Haileys husband seems to have a lover! What? Diana was shocked. When Benedict and Sylvie heard those words, they immediately grabbed the cell phone to take a look, only to realize the truth. Drew chuckled and said, Uncle, Aunt, dont be too sad. Actually, all rich scions are like that. Its normal for them to not be loyal to one woman. You guys, advise Hailey to just bear with it, and itll be over. Drew gloated. Benedict and his family had been showing off their new son-in-law, Cayden, and now that the truth had come to light, it was revealed that he was just a scumbag. Benedict was furious. If a hot-tempered father saw news that his son-in-law was having a romantic rendezvous with his lover on the day of his wedding, he would definitely grab his daughters hand and take her away from the wedding venue. He would call off the marriage! However, Benedict didnt have that vigor. Others began discussing incessantly after seeing the news. I was moved to tears from listening to their love story just now. Cayden Huxley is really good at acting. This woman may not be as simple as she seems. I felt really amused when I heard them exchanging vows just now! Both Cayden and Hailey were still dumbfounded on stage because they didnt have their cell phones with them, so they didnt know what had happened. Cayden walked off the stage and walked towards the bunch of groomsmen. One of them showed Cayden the pictures on Instagram and said, Oh crap, the paparazzi caught you last night! Cayden suddenly got a little flustered. Maggie was a big celebrity, so this incident must have drawn a lot of attention! Hailey also learned what had happened from Rachel. When she saw the picture of Cayden holding another womans hand and behaving intimately with her, Hailey felt extremely humiliated! Her husband had had a rendezvous with another woman the day before their wedding! Hailey was so enraged that she wanted to slap Cayden, and she even felt a strong urge to rip off this exorbitantly priced wedding gown. She really wanted to tell Cayden that she didnt want to marry him! However, she could not do anything except stay on stage and quietly tolerate everything! She still had to rely on the Huxleys to give the Camdens a huge boost in status to satisfy her personal material needs. Besides, she couldnt afford to offend the Huxleys. At this moment, she once again thought of Jordan. Just now, I even told Jordan that the man Im marrying is ten thousand times better than him, and I bragged about how good Cayden was to me and how happy I was. Now Jordan must be laughing at me. Tears slowly welled up in Haileys large eyes. At this moment, Arthur, Dave, and Shane had all kept their guards up! Caydens personal affair was very likely to affect the companys share price. Arthur called Cayden over and instructed, Quickly go and pacify your wife and the Camdens. You mustnt admit to it no matter what, you understand? Shane also chimed in, Cayden, the photos were taken at night, and theyre quite blurry. Theres no concrete evidence to prove that theres something between you and Maggie. Cayden nodded and immediately ran towards Hailey to grab her hand. However, Hailey immediately shook his hand away. She felt a strong urge to throw a fit. She had always been the daughter of a wealthy family whom everyone pampered. How could she possibly stomach this? If Jordan was still present today, maybe she would have pounced onto him in a fit of anger. Cayden, you hid it so well, Hailey said furiously. Cayden once again grabbed Haileys hand and said, Honey, I didnt, dont believe the rumors on the Internet. My friend was the one who asked Maggie out yesterday. We just said a few things to each other. Im being plotted against, Honey. You must trust me. There is a lot of media personnel present and lots of famous figures too. You have to stand on my side for the sake of the Huxleys reputation, too, okay? Haileys support was essential to him and to the Huxleys. It was common for many famous men who would hold their wives hands and apologize during press conferences after gaining the forgiveness of their wives. Afterward, Cayden walked to the Camdens table again and faced Diana, Benedict, and Sylvie. Diana, Benedict, Sylvie, you mustnt believe the news on the Internet. Its all fake. I havent done anything to let Hailey down. I really dont dare to do such a thing. The Huxleys rivals are the ones behind this. As you know, we have always been the top logistics company in the country, and we have caused many companies to be out of business. They know that Im getting married today, so they deliberately slandered me on the Internet. This is a competition between business rivals. You guys run a business too. You should understand. Seeing how sincere Cayden was, Sylvie hurriedly said, Cayden, we dont believe the rumors on the Internet. We know you love Hailey very much. We wont go wrong. Thank you! Cayden exclaimed happily. Diana didnt say anything because she was displeased that the Huxleys had caused them to be humiliated. Ah, why does Haileys wedding get ruined all the time whenever the groom isnt Jordan? Could it be that Jordan is the ace grandson-in-law of mine? Will Hailey only be happy with Jordan? Diana was already thinking of calling Jordan back in case Hailey and Cayden really couldnt get married. The Camdens were already a first-class family anyway, and Hailey was pregnant with Jordans child. More importantly, Jordan had lived with the Camdens for three years, and Diana had already gotten used to seeing him. After appeasing the Camdens, Arthur got onto the stage, picked up the microphone, and made a speech. Dearest guests, I know you have all seen the piece of news about my grandson, Cayden. Id like to tell all of you that the news is fake. Celebrities like pulling publicity stunts and chasing clout. I hope you wont have a bad impression of my grandson and my family because of the entertainment industry. Meanwhile, Cayden had already walked out of the ballroom to go outside the lawn, where he gave Maggie a call. Chapter 171 - Jordan Is Enraged! Chapter 171: Jordan Is Enraged! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hey, Cayden, what should we do? What we did last night has been exposed, and my boss is going to kill me! Maggie was panic-stricken. She was a famous celebrity whose private life had a significant impact on her. It could be said that it would determine whether she can survive in the entertainment industry! A celebrity like her would get into trouble for being caught smoking in private, let alone getting intimate with a man! Cayden said, Maggie, you dont have to worry. The photos are quite blurry. You just need to deny it. Okay, immediately ask your agency to release a clarification statement on Twitter, and Ill explain it too. Before that, send me a draft so we can match our statements. Maggie said anxiously, Will that work? The photos may not be clear, but Im a public figure, and my fans can tell at a glance if its me. Theyre already sure its me Is this the end of my acting career? Maggie was still a young girl, and the company had probably given her a great shock. Cayden comforted, Dont listen to your bosss nonsense. Dont worry, its okay, this piece of news will soon vanish from the list of trending topics! I will soon let you know the strength of the Huxleys! Cayden humphed coldly after hanging up. He didnt know if the paparazzi blew up this matter or if someone was maliciously trying to harm him. However, regardless of what it was, Cayden would be able to easily resolve this disaster! Money talks and money can make the most viral trending topic vanish! Cayden placed another call. Delete the news from the trending topics list. Money is not an issue! Jade Villa. Victoria was scrolling through Twitter, and she also reached that news. Jordan, look, that top celebrity Maggie, who had a rendezvous with Cayden last night, has been exposed by the paparazzi! Victoria was surprised. Jordan was the one who arranged for the news to become a trending topic. However, Jordan pretended to be surprised as he walked towards her and asked, Is that so? Let me take a look. After looking at the pictures that he had already looked at long ago, Jordan sneered, Hmph, Hailey still thinks she married a great husband, now she has seen Cayden Huxleys true colors! Seeing that Cayden had received flak and was being slammed by netizens, Victoria was elated too, and a lot of her anger was appeased. Victoria said, Its true that God will deal with shameless people. We dont even need to take revenge against him. He has shot himself in the foot! Jordan smiled and nodded. However, deep down, Jordan thought otherwise. God will deal with shameless people? Is it that fair? If Pablo hadnt sneakily taken photos of them and Jordan hadnt made arrangements, Cayden wouldnt have faced his present retribution. In the event that other paparazzi had taken photos of what he did last night, they would have used them to extort money from Cayden instead of exposing them on the Internet. After paying the paparazzi, Cayden wouldnt face the backlash he was currently facing. Victoria suddenly thought of Hailey and said to Jordan, Hailey Camden should be really sad now, huh? Do you think shell suddenly decide to call off the marriage and come begging to get back together with you as with what she did with Tyler Collins? You are so soft-hearted, and you love her so much, you even shed tears for her at the concert. If she begs you to get back together again, you will definitely dump me and reconcile with her. Victorias words made Jordan very ashamed. Jordan hurriedly held out his finger like he was swearing an oath and said, Victoria, I promise I wont do that. You are the woman I love the most now. Hailey is just a part of my past, so dont tease me anymore. Besides, I dont think Hailey will leave Cayden Huxley just because of this, much less come back to me. Of course, Victoria was just joking. She knew that Jordan loved her very much now. However, it wasnt clear if Jordan still loved Hailey or not. Victoria too didnt know if Jordan loved her or Hailey more. It was normal for every woman to have such thoughts. Victoria asked, Why? Jordan knew Hailey extremely well, and he knew that she definitely valued her significant others status and wealth more than anything else. Because Im not as rich as Cayden Huxley, and Hailey will never divorce him unless he goes bankrupt. Thats right. Victoria also agreed with Jordans statement. Ill go pour a glass of champagne. Jordan suddenly got up and went towards the wine cabinet. Why are you drinking champagne? Victoria laughed, feeling like he was gloating. Jordan shrugged his shoulders without answering her. Yes, Im gloating. Whats wrong? He felt his phone vibrating and took it out to see that Drew had sent him a video. It was the video of Haileys wedding that Drew had taken just now. I need to use the bathroom. Lets celebrate when I come back. Jordan said to Victoria, not wanting her to see him watching a video of Hailey. He still hadnt completely forgotten about Hailey. If Victoria noticed something from his facial expression, she would definitely get jealous. Okay, go ahead, Ill pour the champagne. Victoria smiled and stood up. Jordan went to the bathroom and began watching the video. The first time I saw Cayden, I fell in love with him and decided that he was the one! In the video, Hailey wore a white and sacred wedding gown, professing her love to Cayden in the ballroom. Jordan was enraged after hearing what she said! Bitch! You fell in love with him at first sight? How dare you say that!?! Why didnt you tell these guests that you were still my wife at that time!?! Hailey could indeed still make Jordan lose control the most, and he got extremely agitated after hearing her first sentence. He was tempted to say that it was because he hated her! However, he had said that hate was a reflection of love, so there was no difference between hate and love. The reason that he didnt want to admit that he hated her now was that he didnt want to admit that he still cared for her! Hailey continued, Cayden was very good to me. He doted on me, and Ive never met a man as gentle as him. Hailey had said those words to Jordan two hours ago. Jordan didnt feel much after hearing that. However, next, Hailey said, I also fantasized about living in Hailey Residences with Cayden, who designed the residence himself. Hailey Residences is our love nest. I was the one who named it Screw you!!! Jordan was so furious that he almost smashed his phone! If he wasnt afraid that Victoria might hear him from outside, he would have smashed his cell phone into bits by now! Jordans fists were clenched, and he wanted to tear apart Haileys hypocritical facade and then give her a hard slap! I came up with the concept of Hailey Residences for you. Thats the proof of my love for you! Now, youre calling it yours and Cayden Huxleys love nest! Ill write my name backward if I dont turn Hailey Residences into ruins! Chapter 172 - Mysterious Woman In The Café! Chapter 172: Mysterious Woman In The Caf! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan always had a great deal of emotions regarding Hailey Residences! It was because it was the idea he had come up with for Hailey when he married her as a live-in husband. It was a place that held his fantasy of a beautiful romance! So, even after his first invalid divorce from Hailey, he was still willing to invest in the Camdens company so that they could continue to construct Hailey Residences. However, after hearing Hailey insulting this place which he treated as a sacred place, Jordan couldnt stand it any longer. He wanted to raze Hailey Residences down into ruins and bury all the love he had for Hailey! At this moment, Jordan had already decided to buy that plot of land and turn it into a cemetery! 1 Jordan looked down at his phone because he no longer wanted to see these photos a second time. From now on, he also didnt want to see any more videos or photos of Hailey! So, Jordan blocked Drews number! Stop sending me this nonsense! You either send me Elles photos or Haileys videos! I dont want to have anything to do with them! After spending a few minutes getting a grip on his emotions, Jordan pretended to flush the toilet and then walked out with a smile. Victoria had already poured the champagne into a glass he handed to Jordan when she saw him coming. Proost. Victoria said as she held up the glass of champagne. Proost. Jordan replied. Victoria took a sip and said in surprise, Jordan, youre really something. You even know Dutch! While you were in the bathroom, I looked up how to say cheers in Dutch because I wanted to test you. Jordan also took a sip and said with a chuckle, I thought you were speaking German. Huh? German? Victoria was puzzled. Jordan explained, The word for cheers in German is pronounced the same in Dutch, but theres an additional O in the spelling. Oh. Victoria came to a sudden realization and looked at Jordan with admiration. Im really proud to have such a knowledgeable boyfriend. Jordan, Ive been to very few countries, and I dont know many foreign languages. Besides, Ive also dropped out of college before I graduated. Will you mind the fact that Im uncultured? Victoria, who had always been proud in front of others, actually showed her inferiority complex to Jordan. Jordan pinched the flesh on Victorias face and said, Im now a freeloader whos living in the house you bought and driving the car you bought. How dare I despise you? Haha. Victoria laughed, Then I have to make more money to provide for you. Im going to go out for an interview in a while. Cayden Huxley got married today, and hes now in so much trouble. He should be tied up by his own affairs and probably doesnt have the time to bother about me. Jordan nodded and asked, Which company are you applying to? Victoria said, Perry Express. Perry Express was the largest competitor of Breezy Express, which is owned by the Huxleys. I want to go to work there and then go against the Huxleys in business! Coincidentally, Jordans previous interview was also with this courier company. However, Jordan merely applied for the position of courier deliverer. He didnt go to the office building of Perry Express at all. Victoria has applied for an important position. I wish you success. Jordan raised his glass again. Thank you, Darling! Victoria happily took another sip of champagne. At this moment, Victoria unlocked her cell phone, only to discover that the news about Maggie and Cayden was no longer a trending topic on Twitter! Its no longer a trending topic! Victoria suddenly exclaimed. Jordan also unlocked his cell phone to take a look, only to see that they were indeed no longer a trending topic! It was replaced with Maggies management agency has issued a statement to clarify rumors. After tapping it to take a look, he discovered that Maggies management agency had previously clarified that the previous tweets and allegations were false. They also said that Maggie was single and didnt know any scion of the Huxley family. When something happens to a celebrity like Maggie, their manager or management agency would usually make a statement to clarify things. Ah, I didnt expect the Huxleys to be so powerful. The trending topic was removed less than ten minutes after it made it to Twitter. Victoria was a little disappointed because she really wanted to see Cayden reap what he sowed. However, the reality is that many rumors can be eradicated with money. Jordan tapped to open the tweet and realized that all the replies to it were positive. Maggie, we believe you. Rumor-mongering is shameful! Please pay more attention to the artists work instead, thank you! The replies were all posted by people who had been paid to do so. However, Jordan discovered that most other netizens still did not believe the content of the clarification. Do you think we are fools? Thats obviously Maggie! She has the guts to do something like that, but she doesnt have the guts to admit it. The Huxleys are so wealthy, they actually got this removed from the list of trending topics. Forget it, forget it, we ordinary folks should stop trying to get any dirt on a rich scion and a big celebrity. After looking at the online comments for a while, Jordan said, Victoria, you go ahead with the interview as usual today. Although its no longer a trending topic, the photos have spread, and many netizens have saved them. Besides, no one believes the clarification. I guess this matter wont be resolved so easily. Victoria nodded and said, Then Ill go attend the interview now. The longer I wait, the more time the Huxleys will have to settle this matter. Yes. Jordan watched Victoria leave. After Victoria left, Jordans gaze was like a blazing torch, and it seemed as if a fire had risen in his heart! The words that Hailey had said to him in the courtyard had ignited this fire! At that time, he decided that he would use business tactics to get back at Cayden! I wont let Cayden Huxley get away with this so easily! The more you guys try to deny it, the more Ill prove that its true! Jordan picked up his cell phone and called Frank. Do you have any orders for me, Mr. Jordan? Butler Frank, does my grandfather have any more properties or stores or anything like that in New York City? He has plenty. Mr. Jordan, where do you need a home? Does he own a villa in Great Mountain villas? Yes, your brother, Mr. Jamie has instructed me to leave his residence in Great Mountain Villas for you. Oh? My brother left me a residence? Where are the keys? Caf Nostalgia, 2553 Claymore Avenue. Okay, I got it. After hanging up, Jordan hailed a cab to the cafe. It wasnt in the downtown area of the city and was relatively remote and sparsely populated. However, the street was quite artsy. The street was surrounded by trees on both sides, blocking most of the sunlight. The breeze was relatively comfortable too. After getting out of the car, Jordan pushed the door and entered. He was greeted with a woman who was just as pretty as Hailey Chapter 173 - : Extremely Beautiful Chapter 173: Extremely Beautiful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan slowly pushed open the glass door of the caf, and the Japanese-style Furin wind chime hung on the door began to jingle, making the lady boss of the caf raise her head to look at the door. The sunlight shone in from outside and was cast on a large part of Jordans body. He walked out of the light, filled with energy. In the caf, the woman was wearing a pink French-style maxi dress and holding a girl who was about three years old in her arms. Both mother and daughter were lovely. Jordan was stunned the moment he looked at the woman, so much that he propped himself against the door of the caf for at least five seconds. During those five seconds, he stared at the womans face for a long time and reckoned that she should be relatively young. Although she was a mother of one, she probably wasnt any older than 25 years old. Just like Hailey, her features were flawless, and she was an absolute beauty who would captivate anyone. Compared to Hailey, this woman seemed more graceful and elegant. She had a faint smile on her face that made her seem personable, like a classmate or colleague. This is definitely Jamies girl. Jordan secretly thought. He knew that his brother had always dated beautiful women. He had always had high standards for women. After screening the daughters of numerous families, Jordans former wife, Hailey, was the most beautiful and suitable candidate that Jamie had picked for Jordan back then. Since Jamie had left his keys at the caf, he definitely had something to do with the lady boss here. Jordan closed the door, walked in and discovered that there were no customers in the caf at all. The young woman and her daughter were the only ones present. Thinking that it would be inappropriate to keep staring at her, Jordan turned to look at her daughter in her arms. He discovered that the little girl had long been staring at him. The little girl was rather adorable and chubby. In a few years, she would definitely grow to become prettier. Could it be that shes Jamies daughter? Jordan wondered. The Steeles would take their male heirs away at the tender age of three. However, they would allow the female heirs to stay with their mothers for a few more years. The woman looked at Jordan with a smile and said, Hello. The womans voice was gentle and soothing to the ears. In fact, he even felt that he had heard it somewhere before. Hello. Jordan also smiled and nodded at the woman. The woman continued to ask, Would you like something to drink, Sir? Jordan said, Im here to get the keys to Great Mountain Villas. Oh. The woman remained smiling and didnt seem too surprised at all. Pointing to a room in the caf, she said, Its in the safe inside that room. Jordan nodded and walked straight in, not knowing what to say. There was a small room inside, and when he walked in, he saw a small safe. Jordan turned his head and discovered that the pretty woman and her daughter were still looking at him, so he asked, Do you know what the password is? The woman shook her head and said, I only know there are four digits. Jordan thought about it and wondered, Could it be Jamies birthday? Jordan entered the digits 0604, only to be told that it was wrong. Since the key is meant for me, could it be my birthday? Jordan entered the digits of his birthday and managed to unlock it. Inside the safe were not only the keys to the house, but also two car keys and some contracts. Jordan took them all out, walked to the cafe lobby, and said to the woman, Ill take these. Alright. The woman was still smiling without saying anything. She didnt ask for Jordans name, nor did she say anything about Jamie. It was as if she had nothing to do with Jamie at all. Jordan wanted to leave just like that, but when he was almost at the door, he couldnt help but turn around and say, Uh Yes? the lady asked Jordan as if she was giving him some customer service. Jordan wanted to speak, but he stopped himself. Uh, its alright, the environment here is not bad. Lets come here another day for coffee. Were in a rush today. The woman said with a calm smile, Okay, welcome. Jordan pushed the door to leave, but he couldnt help but turn around again, he saw the girl in his arms staring at him. There was a pitiful gaze in her large, watery eyes. Jordan grabbed the keys and contract. While walking under the shade, he scolded, That bastard Jamie. That woman must be his lover, and that little girl must be his daughter. He must have created this mess and abandoned them! Jordan did not receive any news about Jamie getting married, so he reckoned that she shouldnt have been accepted by the Steeles. He tried to call Jamie, but the call didnt get through, so he texted him. Ive gone to Caf Nostalgia. After that, Jordan didnt think much about the pretty woman and headed straight to Great Mountain Villas, the villa that Jamie had left to him. At the same time, Jordan called Pablo and asked him to get Maggie to come over. It clearly wasnt that easy to invite Maggie over since she was a huge celebrity. Furthermore, she was now in the midst of a massive scandal and controversy, so she didnt dare to leave her home at all. Although Pablo had many photos of Maggie and Caydens rendezvous, those that had been exposed on the Internet were just a few. He reckoned that Maggie would come out obediently once he sent some to her. An hour later. Maggie arrived at Great Mountain Villas, where Jordan was wearing a baseball cap, mask, and sunglasses. Mr. Jordan, Ive brought her here! Pablo personally appeared in front of Jordan. Jordan nodded and said, Stay outside the door and see if there are any paparazzi or drones following you. Yes. Pablo immediately went out. Jordan and Maggie were the only ones left in the villa. Only then did Maggie take off her baseball cap, mask, and sunglasses, as well as her thin jacket that shielded her from the sun. Her celebrity aura was slowly revealed. She wasnt in the mood to appreciate the expensive villa and thus said with an anxious expression, Jordan, please let me off and stop exposing those photos. How much money do you want? We can negotiate. Jordan glanced at Maggie, whom he had once met in Stella Cosmetics. However, Stella was running the live-stream at that time, and Maggie was late, so she headed straight to join the live-stream as soon as she arrived. The two merely brushed shoulders, and Jordan reckoned that Maggie hadnt noticed him, so she didnt remember who Jordan was at all. Jordan sat on the sofa and said, Im not short of money. I didnt invite you here this time to ask you for money. On the contrary, I can give you money. Give me money? Maggie froze for a moment, and she immediately thought of an ominous possibility. Maggie scanned Jordan from head to toe and sighed. Ah, why do you rich scions enjoy sleeping with celebrities like us? Forget it. Ill agree on the account that youre quite handsome. Jordan was speechless. Chapter 174 - Testifying Against Cayden! Chapter 174: Testifying Against Cayden! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Is it okay if I go take a shower first? Maggie threw her purse onto the couch, and it landed right next to Jordans right hand. Jordan was confused, and he asked, Miss Maggie, are you mistaken about something? Maggie humphed coldly and retorted, Mistaken? Youve gotten up to so much nonsense. You secretly took a photo of me and even threatened me. Youre giving me money too, isnt it all just so you can sleep with me? Since she became famous in the past two years, she has met countless big bosses or wealthy scions who wanted to sleep with her. Such things were commonplace in the entertainment industry. Jordan was speechless for a while, and he said, Thats not what I meant. You may be the idol of many people, but Im not interested in you at all. The reason I asked you to come and said I could pay you is that I want you to do something for me. Oh. Maggie was a little surprised. This rich scion seems a little different from other men, huh? Seeing that Jordan did not look like a crook, she also let her guard down, sat down, and asked, What is it? Jordan said, I have no grudge against you. My target today is not you but Cayden. Hearing this, Maggie suddenly felt extremely aggrieved as she thought he was deliberately pulling her down. It turned out that she had been implicated by Cayden! Jordan said, Now Cayden Huxley has already paid to have this matter removed from the list of trending topics, and he has also denied knowing you. I want you to tweet and tell everyone that it was you and Cayden getting it on in the car that night! Why would I do that!?! Maggie exclaimed loudly. Im trying so hard to deny it. Why would I take the initiative to admit? Thatll ruin my career as a celebrity! Jordan said, The photos that had been exposed previously are all clear enough. As long as theyre not a fool, anyone would be able to recognize that its you and guess what you did in the car. Denying it only makes people think you are hypocritical. You can admit it bravely and say that you have been treating Cayden as your boyfriend. Say that you love him very much and that you have a normal romantic relationship with him, but you just dont want it to be made public. If you do that, people will have nothing to say. Youre in your twenties, and its normal to fall in love. It isnt strange for a celebrity to hide their romance or even their marriage either. Maggie thought about it and felt that it was indeed so. Nowadays, celebrities would immediately deny all scandals theyre involved in, only to end up losing popularity for treating fans like fools. Instead, it would be better to boldly admit the matter. Maggie said, But, Cayden has a wife now, wouldnt admitting it make me a mistress? Jordan said, The key is that youll have to say that Cayden has been lying to you and has never mentioned anything about Hailey. You have to say that you only found out today that he got married to another woman. Maggie once again fell into deep thought. Most of the Twitter users who paid attention to this matter were women, and women are the most likely to sympathize with women. Once it was revealed that Cayden was a total jerk and the cause of this matter, Maggie will definitely get the support of countless female netizens. Its indeed a good idea. Maggie said, But then, I will end up offending Cayden. The Huxleys are so powerful, and I cant afford to offend them. Jordan lit up a cigarette, crossed his legs, and laughed. Do you think you can afford to offend me? You either offend him or offend me. Take your pick. Maggie didnt know who Jordan was, but she could tell that Pablo, who picked her up just now, was definitely not a simple person! The two men that Pablo brought with him seemed like influential figures too! Pablo was behaving like a servant in front of Jordan. Anyone who dares to go against the Huxleys is definitely a big shot. Maggie thought to herself. After this matter was exposed, Maggie kept blaming Cayden in his head. Its all his fault for asking me out that night and insisting on getting intimate with me. However, Cayden and her were not in a simple romantic relationship, but one maintained with money. Maggie was so obedient and would meet Cayden every time he called her because Cayden gave her money to spend. Maggie was put in a spot. I dont dare to offend you, but I dont dare to offend him either. Besides, he has spent a lot of money on me in the past six months. It would be too mean of me to harm him this time. Jordan smiled, knowing that Maggi was going to start negotiating with him. How much money did he spend on you? Jordan asked. Maggie said, Millions. And he just promised that he will provide for me for the rest of my life if I lose my job. A few million dollars were not considered much for celebrities, especially for popular ones like Maggie. It was probably as much as they could earn from one endorsement deal. However, many people have no idea most of the money earned goes to the company, and the artists share is very little. Before becoming famous, these artists would usually sign lengthy contracts with the company. The share of the money they got was meager. Some get less than 30%. When Maggie had yet to rise to fame in the past years, she had almost zero income and even owed her agency money. Maggie came from an average family, and she worked hard for the sake of earning money too. Jordan said, I told you before that I can give you money if you need it. What do you think of this villa? Only then did Maggie carefully look at this villa with beautiful and luxurious decor and in an affluent neighborhood. Hence she knew how expensive the property prices here were, Jordan said, As long as you are willing to do as I say and accuse Cayden of lying to you and toying with your feelings, this villa will be yours. Really? Maggie looked at Jordan in surprise. She had always wanted to buy a home in New York City, but with her income, she would have to work hard for another two years to afford it. However, many newcomers appear in the entertainment industry every year, so the current ones are eliminated very quickly. She didnt even know if there would still be a place for her in the industry in two years. Jordan nodded and said, I just did a rough calculation of the value of this villa and the things inside. They add up to almost 20 million. Ive also seen your contract with your company. You can only get 50% of the money you make in a year. You even have to pay back the money the company spent to train you. Even if you get lucky, itll take you years to earn so much money. If I get involved in the entertainment industry in the future, I might even help you out and let you act in some big directors productions. Consider it properly. Jordan had already said what he should say. It was now up to Maggie. She struggled for a long time, feeling extremely conflicted because she couldnt afford to offend either of them. However, she was cynical about Cayden deep down. Maggie came from an average family, but she had always been aloof and arrogant. She was not just a woman who would easily become a mistress. When she first got together with Cayden, she was also deceived by Caydens sweet talk, thinking Cayden truly liked her and wanted to marry her. Who wouldnt want to be married into the Huxleys? However, it turned out that Cayden was just toying with her. The thought of it caused Maggies eyes to be full of resentment as she looked at Jordan and gave him her answer. Okay, Ill listen to you! Chapter 175 - Defeating The Huxleys! Chapter 175: Defeating The Huxleys! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A smile also appeared on Jordans face. Its easy to find teammates when dealing against those with vile characters. If a man is a scumbag, he definitely wouldnt be a jerk to just one woman but to all. Hence, Jordan opened the notes app on his cell phone and typed a statement for Maggie to accuse Cayden. Of course, to make this matter affect Breezy Express, which was owned by Caydens family, he would also take the opportunity to implicate Caydens grandfather. Maggie was a highly influential celebrity, so Jordan wanted to use her influence to cause a massive blow to the family company worth dozens of billions of dollars. After writing it, Jordan showed it to Maggie and asked her to memorize it. Maggie looked at it a few times and thought it was fine, but she asked, Why do you have to take a video? Cant you just post the text on Instagram or Twitter? Jordan said, Theres no way to prove that the text was typed by you. Your management company is in control of your socials. Once Cayden finds a way to get hold of the company, those texts you post will also be deleted. Then the company will issue a statement saying that your account was stolen and that text wasnt posted by you. But a video is different. You will be filmed making the statement in person. Even if the statement on Twitter gets deleted, there will be netizens spreading it too. Maggie nodded, seemingly deep in thought. Jordan added, When were filming the video later, you have to look as sad as possible and cry while talking to act like youve been cheated out of your feelings by a scumbag. Can you do that? Maggie shook her head right away and said, No, why dont you hit me? ??? Jordan was dumbfounded. Does this woman like being hit? Maggie smiled sinisterly. It was the first time Jordan had heard of such a request. Jordan obviously didnt dare to really hit her. If he knocked her out, he would be losing even more. However, since Maggie dared to make such a request, Jordan decided not to be polite with her either as he stretched out his hand and pinched Maggies leg. Ouch, it hurts! Maggie pushed Jordan away violently, and tears instantly flowed out of her eyes. Keep this up. Lets start recording the video now! Jordan immediately took out his phone to take the video. Maggie complained about Jordan in her heart for a while and looked at the camera. She sobbed and said, Hello everyone, I am Maggie, I know many of my fans want to show me their concern, and you all want to know what the truth is, so I will tell you now. The truth is the same as what was exposed. Last night, I was indeed in the car with Cayden Huxley I know many fans are disappointed in me, but I want to tell you that I was cheated. I did not come in between anyone! Cayden Huxley started wooing me more than half a year ago, and he chased me for a long time before I agreed to go out with him. I thought he genuinely liked me, so I started dating him. But I didnt expect him to get married to another woman behind my back, and until last night, I thought I was the only one for him! I know that the Huxleys are very powerful, and Caydens grandfather is the chairman of Breezy Express and is one of the richest people in the country. I also know that this video may be deleted soon, and I may be permanently canceled. But I have to let everyone know the truth, especially the fans who support me, that I have not done anything against morality! The video was filmed with Maggies phone, and after they were done, Jordan watched it once. Satisfied, he posted it directly on Instagram. Then, the two waited for the netizens to react. Maggie was indeed worthy of being a top celebrity. The first minute after the video was posted, the comments and shares exceeded 2,000! Two minutes later, the comments and shares exceeded 50,000! They opened the comments to see that they were all left by the fans and random people. Maggie, we will always support you! The one who should be ousted should be the scum, Cayden Huxley! You are not wrong! Damn, who the hell is Cayden Huxley, so what if hes rich? Can you cheat others out of their feelings just because you have money? Ahhhh, Maggie got cheated, and shes crying so miserably, I want to kill that beast! At the same time, the guests at Cayden and Haileys wedding had been eating for a long time and gradually forgotten the previous hiccups. Cayden and Hailey also toasted to the guests at every table. At this moment, a hotel waiter who was in his early twenties suddenly brandished a knife at Cayden! Screw you, Cayden Huxley, you scum! Im going to take revenge for Maggie! The waiter was a huge fan of Maggie and had even turned on notifications for Maggies Instagram posts. Thus, he saw the video that Maggie posted as soon as she posted it. After watching it, he flew into a rage and grabbed a knife in a bid to slash Cayden. At this moment, Cayden still didnt know what had happened. Ah! In a moment of panic, he smashed the white wine bottle in his hand on the waiters face, but his hand had been cut, and blood immediately flowed out of his wound. Hubby! Hailey shrieked. The other guests also stood up in shock. These people were all big shots with net worths of hundreds of billion dollars. Each life was precious. Therefore, they never go to chaotic places and have hardly ever seen such scenes. Shane, who had been in the army and was proficient in martial arts, quickly rushed up and subdued the waiter when he was about to slash a second time. Speak up, who sent you here!?! Is it Jordan Steele!? Shane grabbed both of the waiters arms and questioned overbearingly. The waiter didnt even know who Jordan was, and he merely hollered, Cayden Huxley, you cheated my goddess out of her feelings. You shall die a horrible death! At this moment, one of the guests shouted, Bad news, bad news, Cayden is on the list of trending topics again. Cayden isnt the only one. Mr. Arthur Huxley, you are also on the list, and so is Breezy Express! What? Arthur, Shane, and Cayden were all surprised. They quickly opened their phones and then saw the video of Maggie crying. Support Maggie! Boycott the Huxleys! In the future, lets all stop using Breezy Express courier services. Since his grandson is such a scumbag, Arthur isnt a decent person either! Boycott Breezy Express! Dont think that you can cancel Maggie just because you are worth billions! The comments on the internet were overwhelming. After Maggie exposed Arthur too, everyone turned to attack Arthur and his family. Grandpa, our companys share price is plummeting! Shane unlocked his cell phone to look at the share price of their familys company, only to discover that there was a sudden and immediate decline in their companys share price. Arthur gritted his teeth and looked at Cayden resentfully. You couldnt even keep a celebrity in hand, dont even think about taking over the company in the future! Chapter 176 - Of Course I Will Forgive Him! Chapter 176: Of Course I Will Forgive Him! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was the day of Caydens wedding and supposedly the happiest day of his life. However, there was now an assassination at the wedding venue, and his hand started bleeding. Fortunately, it wasnt the hand that Jordan had broken previously. Not only was he battered with injuries, but he was also even despised by his most respected grandfather. Feeling heartbroken, Cayden cried. Seeing that he was bleeding profusely, Caydens closest friends and best men quickly rushed to escort him to the hospital. Sylvie also came over and said to the bride, Hailey, Hailey, youre going to the hospital with Cayden, right? Why arent you tagging along with them? Hailey had just watched Maggies video on Instagram on Rachels phone and thus was in a terrible mood. She hollered in exasperation, Im not going! She didnt care about Cayden at all! Hailey was furious because she thought she was the only one Cayden loved. However, she didnt expect Cayden to be in a clandestine relationship with a celebrity and even sleep with her the night before their wedding! Sylvie quickly pulled Hailey to the side and persuaded softly, My dear daughter, dont be silly, dont initiate a divorce again like you did with Tyler previously! Silly girl, which man in this world can stay loyal to their wives? Men used to have multiple wives in the past. Cayden is such a good catch. Its alright for him to have a few lovers, as long as he respects you and acknowledges you as his lawful wife. 1 Hailey was speechless. Mom, what are you talking about? Although the Camdens are inferior to the Hailey, we dont have to stoop that low, do we? Sylvie said, I know you are aggrieved, but our family is counting on you. Just bear with it and forgive Cayden. I believe he will change his ways. Hailey was just angry, and of course, she didnt dare to mention the divorce. However, Hailey did not follow her to the hospital and instead returned to her home in Jade Villa. Cayden was sent to the hospital to have his wounds bandaged, and he soon returned. During his journey home, he kept trying to call Maggie on the phone but to no avail. He sent her several texts too, but she didnt answer either. Cayden had already declared that he would make sure Maggie got ousted from the entertainment industry. However, he didnt know that the more he tried to use his familys power to boycott Maggie, the more the people protected her. It was already an issue of competition of classes. Even though the people were not Maggies fans, they would stand together and retaliate against the rich when they found out that Maggie was about to be boycotted by the rich and powerful. The gap between the rich and poor in the country was already massive. For people like Cayden, the money spent on a wedding was more than what most people earn in their lifetime. They lived in the same world, and these people bear a natural hatred towards ultra-rich second-generation heirs like Cayden. Hence, Cayden wouldnt be able to succeed easily in boycotting Maggie. Besides, Maggie had already received the villa from Jordan, so she no longer cared if she could continue making a living as a celebrity. Cayden returned home with his hand bandaged and a large bouquet of red roses in his arms. When he entered the room, he found Hailey sitting on the bed with a sorrowful expression on her tear-stained face. Cayden handed the roses to Hailey, who knocked them to the ground. Cayden knelt in front of Hailey right on the spot and apologized, Honey, I was wrong, please forgive me! Cayden would never hold himself cheap and stoop so low. In his past relationships, only women would kneel down to him, and it had never been the other way around. Given his identity as the scion of the Huxleys, he didnt need it either. However, his marriage with Hailey was different because he still needed Hailey and the child in her womb to cover up his condition. He also had a perverted plan to carry out in 15 years! Thus, he had to coax Hailey to do it. Hailey looked at Cayden furiously and barked, Cayden, it turns out that you were just lying when you were so nice to me. It turns out that you are seeing a celebrity behind my back. To think that I trusted you so much! Hailey hit Caydens head with a pillow! Cayden didnt dodge and said, Im a scumbag and a beast. You can beat me and berate me as you wish. I just need you to forgive me. Honey, I met her yesterday to end things with her and to tell her that Ill never see her again in this life. She was furious and ashamed. Thats why shes attacking me like this. Hailey, I promise that I will never touch another woman again in the future! Cayden begged Hailey for a long time, and Hailey had no intention of getting a divorce anyway. Moreover, with the pressure from the Camdens, she had no choice but to forgive Cayden. However, despite having forgiven Cayden, she now loved him much less than she used to. Besides, after being disappointed with Cayden, Hailey thought about Jordan In the meantime, while Cayden was facing the destruction of his relationship following the cancellation of his wedding, Victoria had secretly arrived at the offices of Perry Express, the second-largest courier company in the country. She was going to apply for a position here. At Victorias level of competency, she naturally didnt have to meet any representatives of the HR company as she was allowed to meet the president or deputy president right away. The president of Perry Express wasnt in New York, so Victoria made an appointment with Arnold Decker, the deputy president of the company. Before Victoria and Arnold met, Daniel, the other deputy president cum chairmans secretary of Perry Express, had secretly called Cayden in his office. Cayden. Uncle Daniel. The two shared a close relationship because Daniel was a former employee of Breezy Express groomed by Caydens grandfather. Yesterday, Cayden guessed that Victoria would apply for a job at Perry Express, the competitor of Breezy Express. Hence, he had long informed Daniel, the deputy president of Perry Express, not to hire Victoria as long as she went for a job interview. Daniel said, Cayden, Victoria Clarke is really here. I didnt plan to meet her at first, but Mr. Decker insisted on meeting her. Arnold Decker? You didnt tell him that Victoria is the person Im dealing with? What is this old fogy who didnt graduate from college trying to do? Cayden was a little angered. Although Breezy Express and Perry Express were competitors, they still had to remain cordial on the surface if it concerned personal feuds. It was mandatory to fight for what they should in business, but Victoria wasnt a talent in logistics, so there was no need for Perry Express to insist on it. Daniel explained, I did, I also gave him the Bentley that you gave, but he did not listen to me at all. Arnold seems to really like Victoria Clarke very much. I reckon hed try to keep her around! Cayden humphed coldly. I dont believe Arnold would dare to keep Victoria behind at the expense of offending my grandfather! Even your boss doesnt dare to do that! Tell him that the Huxleys wont let him off if he dares to hire Victoria Clarke! More than ten minutes later, Victoria appeared in Arnolds office, dressed in a professional suit. The moment Victoria appeared, Arnold swallowed his saliva excitedly. Anyone can tell that Arnold harbored designs on Victoria! Chapter 177 - The Devious Arnold! Chapter 177: The Devious Arnold! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arnold was in his forties, but he was neither bald nor pot-bellied. He was bespectacled and rather decent-looking. Victoria walked in with a smile on her face and took the initiative to reach out to Arnold. Its been a while, Mr. Decker. Long time no see. Arnold also hurriedly extended his hand to give Victoria a handshake. Feeling the beautys soft and slender right hand, Arnold refused to let go for a long time and even kept his eyes glued onto her. Victoria, youve become prettier again. The two had met before at a symposium in Toronto. At that time, Arnold just happened to have an asthma attack and didnt have an inhaler with him. Victoria, who was a stranger to him then, saved Arnolds life by making him a cup of hot coffee immediately after seeing his condition. Since then, Arnold had been in love with Victoria. It was just a small matter for Victoria, and she was extremely nice to many men, especially C-suites. After Victoria came to New York City, she finally came to him because she knew that Arnold harbored designs on her. If she hadnt been forced by Cayden, she wouldnt want to see him at all. After all, she already has a boyfriend. Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Decker. You seem much healthier than before. Victoria ruffled her hair. Arnold had been holding Victorias hand, and he had even placed his hand on hers. Holding Victorias hand with both hands, he said, I really missed the days of skiing with you in Canada three years ago, do you still remember them? You didnt know how to ski back then. I was the one who taught you step by step by putting my arm around you from behind. It was just like teaching you to walk. Victoria blushed with embarrassment, and some beautiful images of the Lake Louise ski resort flashed in her mind. There were forests, lakes, beautiful scenery of all colors, and snow. Ever since Arnold taught her to ski, Victoria fell in love with this recreation and went skiing every winter. Since Victoria had come to him for help this time, she didnt have the cheek to retract her hand. Instead, she said with a smile, Mr. Decker, your skiing skills are at the level of professional athletes. How could I forget? Now that Im here in New York City, we can go skiing in Hokkaido during winter. Arnold exclaimed with a joyful grin, Sure! Lets go to Hokkaido together! Well uh, wont you invite me to take a seat? Victoria asked awkwardly. Oh, its all my fault, Arnold said. Knowing that Victoria would be visiting him, Arnold had long prepared some coffee and specially instructed his subordinates to buy a small red couch for Victoria. He had also prepared plenty of comfortable cushions and flowers to express his love for her. After Victoria sat down, Arnold asked, How many days have you been in New York City? Victoria replied, I just arrived a few days ago. I heard that you have been to several companies for interviews, but why didnt you come to me first? Arnold asked. Victoria knew that Arnold harbored designs on her, but he was different from other men. Although the presidents of other companies also harbored designs on her, most of them would keep their feelings to themselves. However, Arnold was different as he would openly show his feelings for Victoria, and anyone could tell that he liked her. That made Victoria feel rather uncomfortable. Well, Im here now, arent I? Victoria said with a smile. Arnold said, Mr. Fray is not in New York now, so he cant meet you, and I cant give you the position of deputy president either. I have to be honest with you about these in advance. Perry Express was also a large enterprise with a market value of billions of dollars, so not anyone can become a deputy president. Victoria smiled and said, Mr. Decker, I never thought of being the deputy president. I just intend to apply for a department manager. Ive never worked in this industry, so I need to gain more experience in different positions to learn more. Department manager? This time it was Arnolds turn to laugh, You used to be the president of Ace Corporation, and if I let you be just a mere department manager, that would be such a waste of your competency and talent. Victoria laughed and said, Ill take that as a yes then. At this moment, Arnolds facial expression became serious! Victoria noticed that Arnolds expression seemed a little strange and thus knew that it would not be that easy for her to even become a manager. Victoria said bluntly, Do you already know about the matter between the Huxleys and me? Arnold nodded and said, The Huxleys have informed me in advance to turn down your job application if you come to us. Although Perry Express and Breezy Express belonging to the Huxleys are business rivals, we are actually quite close to the senior executives of Breezy Express. Besides, even Mr. Fray cant compare to the Huxleys. Victoria lowered her head in disappointment and said, Okay, you dont need to go on, I understand. After saying that, Victoria got up and said, Ive disturbed you, Mr. Decker. You are busy. Ill take my leave first. Victoria had gone through the motions of standing up and leaving after saying those words more than ten times in the past 24 hours. It was sad how used she was to those actions. Just as Victoria was about to leave, Arnold pulled her hand and said, Victoria, dont go yet. I didnt say Im not going to hire you. Im not afraid of offending the Huxleys! I will let you join the management team of Perry Express and then help you replace Daniel to become the deputy president and secretary of the board! Surprised and touched, Victoria asked, Really? In fact, Victoria also knew that Arnold had strong connections and, thus, should not be afraid of facing the revenge of the Huxleys. Arnold nodded and said, However, I have one condition. The smile on Victorias face immediately stiffened. She had guessed what Arnolds condition was. Arnold said, Victoria, as you know, ever since we met in Toronto three years ago, I have taken a liking to you, and we used to reside in different cities before this. Now that youre in New York and well be working in the same company, we can be together every day. So, I hope that our relationship can be developed further. Ill agree to help you as long as youre willing to be my woman. How does that sound? Victoria didnt expect that Arnold would use this to blackmail her and force her to give in! Victoria immediately refuted, Mr. Decker, you have a wife and family, and I have a boyfriend too. We cant do this. Arnold said excitedly, As long as we dont tell anyone and keep the secret well, who will find out? Im the deputy president, and youll become the deputy president in the future too. Well both have our own office each, and no one can barge in without permission. We can do whatever we want in the office. The same goes for when were traveling for business trips. Your boyfriend isnt going to tag along anyway. Besides, Ill be going on the trip with you as your colleague. Even if your boyfriend or my wife tries to investigate, they wont be able to find out anything! Arnold seemed to have planned this a long time ago. He had carefully devised this plan to get into a clandestine relationship with Victoria! Chapter 178 - : Buying Perry Express! Chapter 178: Buying Perry Express! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Such things are commonplace in the business circle and the entertainment industry. Many millionaires would usually work all day and night, and most of the time, they would be apart from their spouses. Hence, many of them look for a replacement partner while at work. In the business world, many bosses would basically get into affairs with their subordinates. In the entertainment industry, many co-stars that play an on-screen couple would even sleep with each other. Victoria knew that Arnolds position in the company would be easy for them to keep their affair clandestine. Jordan had also been very trusting of Victoria and would never check up on her. Even if Jordan wanted to check up on Victoria, she was experienced enough to keep it from him. Arnold was also scheming and careful enough. The two of them would definitely not leave any evidence behind, and Jordan wouldnt be able to find out anything either. However, Victoria wouldnt do that! If it was Hailey, she might have agreed, but Victoria was not that kind of woman! Mr. Decker, I hope you will respect your wife and me! I wont get into a clandestine relationship with you because I dont like you at all! And Im not going to let my boyfriend down just for a job! Bye! Victoria pushed Arnold away and got ready to leave. However, Arnold was still unwilling to give up, so he stepped forward again to stop her. Victoria! Think carefully! I dare say that in the whole of New York City, Im the only one who dares to hire you at the expense of offending the Huxleys! If you miss this opportunity, there is absolutely no company in New York City that would dare to hire you! Victoria knew that Arnold was not lying. If Arnold did not have a little background of his own and wasnt as smitten with Victoria, he probably wouldnt have offered to hire her at the expense of offending the Huxleys. Victoria said, Then Ill leave New York City and go to a random city to live a mundane life with my boyfriend. Hahaha Arnold guffawed hysterically and said, Are you still the Victoria I know? How dare you come to New York City for less than three days and then let yourself be compelled to leave!?! I thought you would become the most beautiful president in New York City like you did in Orlando so that all the rich bosses here would bow down to you. I thought youd become the queen of business in New York City! But youre giving up just like this? Victoria clenched her fists. How could she be willing to leave just like this!?! She obviously wanted to become the business empress of New York City! She was not the kind of woman who liked to live a mundane life. Otherwise, she wouldnt have chosen to become the kept mistress of that old man! Seeing that Victoria had somewhat wavered, Arnold once again spoke up tenderly. I know that your boyfriend is not very rich now, and I also know that you adore him greatly. I wont vie with you for him. Youll still belong to him at home. I just hope that well be able to have a better time when were on a business trip. Arnold was very close to Victoria. Looking at Victorias stunning face, Arnold could no longer help himself and kissed Victoria directly. Arnold was old and experienced, and he had dated many women. Thus, he knew that many women may be stubborn and vehemently insist on sticking to their principles. However, there were still ways to tackle these women through actions. If Victoria didnt resist him, it would mean that she had agreed. However, Victoria didnt give Arnold a chance as she simply slapped him in the face! Smack! Arnolds glasses had been knocked off, and he stood still in place, absolutely dumbfounded. Victoria said to Arnold, Im sorry. She then quickly walked out of Arnolds office. After Victoria left, Arnold silently picked up his glasses and secretly said, What kind of man is he? Victoria is so in love with him that shes actually willing to give up her career for him? Victoria is really going to suffer from a good-for-nothing like him! An hour later, Victoria had already returned home. Still, Jordan had returned later because he had to handle the transfer of the house. Today, he had given the Cayden and the Huxleys a tough time, which was also considered revenge for Victoria, who had been bullied by Cayden. Thus, Jordan was thrilled. When he saw Victoria, he asked, Honey, how was the interview today? Did Perry Express hire you? After Victoria saw Jordan, she leaped into Jordans arms and began bawling like a little girl. In the past seven years, Victoria had never sought comfort in anyone, and she would secretly suffer in silence. However, after getting together with Jordan, she was willing to nestle in his arms to give herself a sense of comfort. As Victorias boyfriend, Jordan was really uncomfortable to see his girlfriend being so miserable. Victoria, whats wrong? Did Perry Express choose not to hire you? Victoria said sobbingly, Yes, no company in New York City will want to hire me. Jordan patted Victorias back and hugged her tightly. He had never seen Victoria being so aggrieved before. Victoria, dont be sad. Trust me, everything will get better soon, and Perry Express will definitely hire you. They will make you the deputy president or even the president. Youll definitely be able to shine like you used to in Orlando, trust me. Jordan comforted Victoria, who soon fell asleep in his arms. After Victoria fell asleep, Jordan slowly carried her to the bed, put her down, closed the bedroom door, and then walked out. I cant let Victoria go out there alone and be rebuffed again and again. Shes my girlfriend, and its time I do something for her! Hence, Jordan called his grandfather on the phone! Grandpa, I want to buy Perry Express! Jordan developed that idea not because Victoria was rejected by Perry Express today and wept in misery. He actually had this intention long ago because he wanted to buy Perry Express to deal with Breezy Express, which belonged to the Huxleys! He wanted to defeat Breezy Express with Perry Express and turn the latter into the top logistics company in the country! Didnt Hailey say that I would be considered a real man only if I took revenge through business means? Okay then, Ill do just that! Jordans grandfather was a little surprised, and he asked, Do you want to continue with your business training? Perry Express is more difficult to manage than Ace Corporation. Suppose you can turn it into a better company than Breezy Express after you become the president. In that case, Ill consider your training a success. Jordan said, Grandpa, Im sorry, I dont want to be the president myself this time. Im doing this because I want my girlfriend, Victoria, to become the president of Perry Express. For the time being, Jordan wanted to continue to hide his identity and keep a low profile as the president of the second-largest logistics company in the country. If Jordan really becomes the company president again, Hailey and Elle would probably be flocking to him the next day. One would ask to remarry him, and the other would propose to him. Chapter 179 - Victoria’s Ex Shows up! Chapter 179: Victorias Ex Shows up! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Besides, he wasnt interested in being the president of a company at all, just like how Mr. Walton said that he wasnt interested in money. Jordans grandfather had already learned about Victoria through Frank. He also found out that Victoria was willing to resign as CEO of Ace Corporation for Jordans sake. Jordans grandfather also admired her a lot. At the same time, he was glad that his grandson had finally found a woman who was not just after material possessions. Jordans grandfather said, Good, but the market value of Perry Express is estimated to be a few billion dollars. It wont be appropriate to let Victoria become the president immediately. If we do that, you probably wont be able to continue keeping your identity confidential and maintain a low profile as an ordinary person. Ill let your fourth sister take over as president of Perry Express for the time being, and she can act as the buffer for the gradual handover of the position to Victoria. Jordan felt that his grandfather had made thoughtful considerations, and he hadnt seen his sister for a long time, too, so he hoped that she would come to New York City. Yes, thank you, Grandpa. After hanging up, Jordan entered the room again. Looking at Victoria, who was sound asleep, he caressed her long tresses. He looked at her mature and alluring side profile. He secretly thought, Victoria, youll soon be able to become the president of Perry Express and the most beautiful president in New York City. Bear with it for a couple more days, Darling. Now that youre mine, Ill let you get everything you want! The beach, sunlight, sand, coconut trees, wedding dress, bouquet. Jordan was wearing a suit and holding Haileys hand. It was Haileys third time wearing a white wedding dress. Hubby, weve finally married again. I knew you loved me the most, and youre still willing to marry me even though I married Tyler and Cayden previously. Sylvie, dressed to the nines, scurried over and handed Jordan a box of folic acid tablets. With a smile on her face, she said, My dear son-in-law, these are folic acid tablets that are meant for preventing neurological diseases in newborns. Your firstborn is a girl, right? Work hard and try for another child so that he can also inherit your familys billions of dollars worth of assets. Hahaha. Elle was also wearing a red bustier dress and walking on the beach barefooted. She walked over slowly with an aggrieved expression and said, Hmph, Jordan, youre really biased towards Hailey. Ive already gone to Korea for plastic surgery to become as beautiful as Hailey, and you still didnt choose me. Instead, you still chose to marry Hailey in the end. Jordan looked at Elle, whose face had become much more exquisite than before and whose figure was still as superb as before. He looked around and felt that the world in front of him was a total blur. The sunlight was extremely glaring, but he could easily open his eyes. He discovered that Hailey, Sylvie, Benedict, Diana, and the rest of the Camdens were all smiling. Rachel was smiling too! Her smile was malicious, and it seemed to suggest that there was a conspiracy. Besides, the person who accompanied her to the wedding was Cory, her former husband! They were locking arms, and they seemed to have gotten back together! Jordan was so flustered that he suddenly shook off Haileys hand and hollered, Why would I marry you again? Where is Victoria? Victorias my girlfriend! Shes dead! Hailey shouted to Jordan. The Huxleys killed her, so you two can never be together again! No! No! No! There was a shuffling sound. Jordan got up from the bed, sweating profusely. He was in a pitch dark room, and he picked up his phone to see that it was 2 am. The faint light of the screen shone on Hailey, who was sound asleep peacefully. Phew it turns out to be just a dream. Jordan panted heavily as he thought that the images just now were all real. He got out of bed, headed downstairs to the living room, and poured himself a glass of plain water, which he chugged in one go. He then continued to pour a second glass. How could I have such a strange dream? Im not going to marry Hailey again. I dont even want to see her again! Holding the glass of water in one hand, Jordan picked up his cell phone in the other and opened Instagram, only to see Haileys post on his screen. Whats going on? Didnt she already block me? The day Jordan and Hailey got divorced, Hailey had already blocked him on Instagram. Since then, Jordan could no longer see her Instagram posts or send her any messages. However, today, Jordan suddenly saw Haileys posts. That just meant that Hailey had unblocked her. Has Hailey added me on Instagram again? Jordan hurriedly took a look at the content of Haileys post on Instagram. Hailey had posted it just ten minutes ago, and Jordan reckoned that she was still awake. She had posted a video of the room that Hailey and Jordan used to stay in in the villa in Orlando. The poem was shown in the video. In fact, what I look forward to is just a single moment. Ive never expected you to give me your entire life. The background music of the video was the audio clip that Jordan had created with NEXUS. The caption that Hailey typed was, Entering this room is the happiest moment of my life. Hailey actually posted something like that on her wedding night! It seemed that she had begun to miss the past after learning that Cayden was not a good man either. On the other hand, Jordan just wanted to say, Serves you right! If you had known earlier, why would you do it in the first place!?! Jordan wouldnt pity Hailey because he had lived with her for three years, yet Hailey only missed the time she lived in the villa. Was she not happy during the other times of their marriage!?! At the end of the day, Hailey missed the successful Jordan and not the good-for-nothing he was now! Jordan didnt like or comment on that Instagram post. He didnt block Hailey either because he didnt see a need for it. If he didnt want to see Haileys posts, he could just hide them. The only thing he wanted to do was to be nice to Victoria, and Hailey no longer had a place in his heart! At the thought of the dream just now, Jordan smiled because he knew it would never happen in real life! Jordan would instead marry Elle than the promiscuous Hailey! Jordan didnt go to work the next two days either. He simply accompanied Victoria to malls for shopping for clothes and household supplies. They also caught some movies. Jordans younger sister had a busy schedule as well because she owned a company herself. Becoming the president of Perry Express and acquiring Arnolds shares would require time. After a few days, Jordan began to work as a courier for Perry Express, and he earned about a thousand dollars a month. He wanted to gain experience in the current domestic courier industry as a courier of the lowest level. It was already the peak of summertime in New York City. Victoria had lunch every day, and she would drive to a place called Spring Bookstore to read books. It was just like what her favorite celebrity used to do in the past. At five oclock in the evening, Victoria came out of the bookstore, and she was just about to return to the villa to cook and wait for Jordan. The two of them then started having dinner. Victoria had just taken out her car keys to her Porsche Panamera. All of a sudden, a man in a suit stepped forward. Miss Clarke, Mr. Miller, please. Victoria looked at the strange man in front of her in surprise. Afterward, she looked at the black Mercedes S65 AMG sedan parked behind her car. Its a car from Houston! Victoria was shocked, and she walked forward. The windows of the backseat slowly rolled down, and a mans voice came from inside. Victoria. Victoria was stunned the moment she saw that man. This was the man who had been her sugar Daddy for three years! Chapter 180 - Proposing To Victoria! Chapter 180: Proposing To Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The bespectacled man looked at least 50 years old, and he was slightly chubby. His name was Russell Miller, the wealthiest man in Houston and the owner of a company worth hundreds of billions. Victoria was at a loss for words the moment she saw Russell. All of a sudden, she recalled the time when she was his mistress seven years ago. Get in the car, Russell said softly in a tone that couldnt be rebutted. Victoria opened the car door and entered, seemingly out of instinct. After getting inside the car, a feminine scent filled the entire car. Russell rolled up the car window again, and the chauffeur just now was also standing outside the car without entering. The two of them were seated quietly inside the backseat of the car parked by the roadside, and the heavily tinted windows prevented them from being noticed. Russell stared at Victoria. At this moment, this old man, who looked aged and haggard, was suddenly glowing again. Sure enough, women are forever the only existences that can arouse a mans interest. Youre still as pretty as before, and in fact, youre a lot more feminine now. Russell held onto Victorias slender hand. Victoria said hostilely, Youre old. Victoria seemed to have understood very well how to make Russell angry. She didnt even have to shake off his hand. All she needed to do was to say a single sentence to make him let go. Russell smiled bitterly and said, Thats right. Compared to seven years ago, you seem to have aged a lot more. Most of your hair has turned white, and your body is ailing. Victoria and Russell hadnt met each other in seven years. When she saw how haggard he had become, Victorias emotions were extremely complicated too. People age, Victoria said comfortingly. In the past, this man taught Victoria many things, and he was also the first man Victoria fell in love with. Seven years ago, Russell was still rather handsome and dashing. At that time, Victoria had a preference for older men. Hence, during those three years that she had been his mistress, it wasnt strange at all that she would fall in love with him. What are you doing here in New York City? Is it for a meeting? Victoria asked. Russell looked at Victoria and said, Im here for you. For me? Victoria was surprised. Russell said, I heard that youve been facing trouble and getting rebuffed all the time ever since you came to New York City a long time ago. There isnt a single company that wants to hire you. Why do you want to go against the Huxleys? What did I teach you before? You are a woman, so you should be using your natural advantage to coax every boss there is. In the past seven years, youve been doing well in Orlando, but why have you forgotten everything that I taught you since you came to New York City!?! Russells voice was getting louder and louder, and he sounded like an elder who was teaching his junior a lesson. Victoria had been trained by Russell, so of course, he was fit to educate Victoria. Victoria cocked her head to the side and said stubbornly, I chose this myself. You dont have to bother. Russell stretched out both his hands towards Victorias neck and twisted her head back again. He said, How can I possibly ignore you? If I had left you alone, let those incompetent gangsters continue to woo you back then, watch your sister continue getting bullied in school, would you be where you are today? Victoria hung her head low and placed her hands on her skirt obediently. I have a boyfriend, Victoria suddenly said. Russell let go again and humphed coldly. I know, his name is Jordan Steele, right? He seems to also be younger than you, and hes the reason you offended the Huxleys, huh? Victoria knew that with Russells strength, it clearly wouldnt be a problem for him to investigate Jordan. Yes, Im very much in love with him, and his business is mine too, Victoria said. Russell looked exasperated. Men get jealous too. Break up with him. He is not suitable for you! Russell ordered. No! Victoria immediately refuted. Youre not in any place to tell me to break up with him! Russell Miller, you and I no longer have anything to do with each other. Its my business who I fall in love with and what I work for. Russell asked with a look of displeasure, Yourself? What can you do? If I hadnt been helping you in secret, do you think that a woman like you who has nothing but a pretty face and a superb figure could have reached the position of deputy president of Ace Corporation without sleeping with any bosses!?! Victoria bit her lip with an indignant expression. She had long guessed that Russell had secretly helped her before. She just didnt want to acknowledge it or have any more contact with Russell because she wanted to completely forget the past. Victoria said, Russell, I have accompanied you for three years. I slept with you, had fun with you, spent time with you, and accompanied you to do everything. Even if I got to where I am today with your help, I deserve it too! I cant be your mistress for the rest of my life! I want to be in a relationship openly too! Seeing how worked up and emotional Victoria was getting, Russell recalled how Victoria used to be a pure-hearted college student. He was the reason she had become such a charming and tactful woman. He also felt very indebted to Victoria. Russell once again held Victorias hand and said, Victoria, I know Ive mistreated you by making you remain as my mistress for as long as we were together. Seven years ago, you forced me to marry you, and if I didnt, you would leave me. At that time, I couldnt divorce her, nor could I marry you. But I can marry you now, Victoria. I can make you my wife. Russell was the richest man in the city. With billions of dollars worth of assets, he had many women throwing themselves at him. Victoria was a little surprised. Are you not afraid of your wife anymore? Russell said, She passed away a year ago. Victoria humphed coldly and thought that it was no wonder that Russell would dare to marry her. Seven years ago, Victoria did ask Russell to marry her. She needed a proper name, and she didnt want to continue being a mistress in secret. However, she didnt want to be Russells wife anymore! Victoria said straightaway, Im sorry, theres already a man that Im in love with. I wont marry you. Russell laughed and said, Hes just a man who has been a live-in husband for three years. Hah, Victoria, youve been with me for three years. How can I not know what kind of a woman you are? You cant like such a useless man. You have to date a man who has a more powerful status than you. Im 100% sure about that! But youre right. You started being my mistress when you were 20 years old, and youve never dated anyone your age since then. Jordan Steele is very young, and I also heard that hes very handsome. I cant compare to him no matter how rich I may be. How about this? Ill give you half a year. In the last six months, you can continue dating him and go anywhere in this world for a vacation. Once youre sick of it, come to Houston to look for me, and well get married! Chapter 181 - Betting On A Six-Month Breakup! Chapter 181: Betting On A Six-Month Breakup! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell was an intelligent, wise, and mature man. He knew that Victoria was no longer the docile girl who obeyed all his orders that he had made his mistress seven years ago. Victoria went from a little girl to the most beautiful president in Orlando, who had countless bosses wrapped around her finger in the past seven years. Russell was trying to force Victoria to marry him. Given Victorias character today, she will never do so. Besides, Russell was already in his fifties. He knew very well that he could no longer satisfy Victoria in certain aspects because he was far inferior to many young men in their twenties. Instead of having her cheat and make him a cuckold after marriage, he would let her date men of her age. Victoria discovered that Russell had really become more respectful towards her. If it were seven years ago, he would have long resorted to brutal means to cripple Victorias lover and make him leave her. Victoria said, Ill say the same words in half a year. I dont think Jordan, and I cant last at least six months. Russell said with a contemptuous smile, You overestimate yourself, Victoria. You might feel proud to be providing for a man now, but in no time, youll start to belittle him and undermine him. Your feelings for him will fade out too. If you dont believe me, we can make a bet. I bet you will break up in less than half a year, and youll be the one to initiate it. Victoria was also very stubborn because it was the first time in her life that she ever wanted to indeed be in a serious relationship. Okay, Ill bet with you that I wont break up with Jordan in these six months! A confident smile appeared on Russells face, and it was as if he had won the bet. If theres nothing else, I want to go back now. My boyfriend is getting off work soon. I have to go back to cook for her. Victoria lifted her left wrist and looked at the time. Although she hadnt seen him for seven years, Victoria now had a boyfriend, after all, so she didnt want to spend so much time with a man whom she had once been a mistress of. Russell felt a sense of jealousy when he heard that Victoria was going to cook for Jordan. In the three years that Victoria had been his mistress, she had never once cooked for him. At that time, Victoria had yet to learn to cook for herself, and it was a skill that she had picked up only after she came to Orlando. What does he do for a living? Russell asked. Clearly, Russell didnt get a detailed investigation of Victorias boyfriend. At Russells level, he treated all his love rivals with disdain, so he didnt take Jordan seriously at all. He Hes a courier deliverer, Victoria said with some embarrassment. Russell said after laughing contemptuously, It seems that three months will be enough to show. Victoria, I really didnt expect that you would date a courier delivery man. Victoria did not want Russell to look down on Jordan like this, so she explained to him. My boyfriend is not as incompetent as you think, he comes from a wealthy family, and he used to be the president of Ace Corporation! He was my former boss! The title of the president of the Ace Corporation might be enough to shock someone like Stella. However, in the eyes of Russell, the president of a multi-billion-dollar company, he was just a small fry. He had seen countless wealthy scions before. Russell said with disdain, Whats the point of looking at his previous glory? If he is competent, he should be using your money to make a comeback! But what is he doing now? Hes a courier deliverer! A profession with no technical content and no learning opportunities! Do you think he can still become a whale of the courier industry by delivering couriers? Victoria bit her lips and clenched her fists, not knowing how to retort. To be honest, she was also clueless as to why Jordan wanted to work as a courier deliverer, a job that she did not want her boyfriend to have. However, Jordan insisted on being so, and she did not want to interfere. Russell also did not want to say too much to humiliate Jordan because that would make him seem petty. Speaking of the courier industry, I have a dinner appointment with Arthur Decker of Breezy Express. Come with me. Russell said. Victoria was a little surprised to hear Arthurs name, and she asked, Do you know Arthur Huxley? Victoria was Russells mistress for three years, and she would follow him to his business meetings all the time. However, in those three years, she had never seen Russell meeting the Huxleys or having any dealings with them. Russell said, We met five years ago and hit it off well. Weve cooperated once with each other and made a lot of money out of it. We drank together and became bosom brothers. Oh. Victoria never thought that Russell would have such a good relationship with Arthur now. Russell said, I asked him to dinner this time to deal with the matter regarding your boyfriend. Come with me tonight and Ill introduce you to each other. Just toast to him, and this matter will be over. Cayden Huxley wont dare to target you again. Victoria did not doubt Russells strength. She had been with Russell for three years and knew well that she was definitely not the type to lie. Many egoistic bosses like to brag about themselves, about their connections, about their strength. She said that she would take care of all matters on her own, but in the end, it wasnt the case at all. Russell was different. Since he said that the matter only had to be solved with a glass of wine, it definitely had something to do with wine. However, Victoria was hesitating whether to attend the meal with Russell or not. Russell said, If you dont think about yourself, you should also spare a thought for your boyfriend. The Huxleys are so powerful in New York City. Arent you afraid that your boyfriend will get into a mishap during his job one day? Russells words made Victoria worried. Jordan may have a martial arts background, and two or three people wont get near him. However, better an open enemy than a false friend. If the Huxleys were really planning to kill Jordan, Jordan would be in trouble. Okay, Ill go. What time and where ? Victoria asked. 7pm at the No. 51 villa in Ninth Hall. I brought you here before to meet some bosses that deal with futures, Russell reminded. Victoria also recalled it as she said, Oh, you mean that well-hidden private restaurant? Got it. I have to head home first. Ill be there on time later. Okay. Russell did not force her either. Victoria got out of Russells car and then drove her Porsche back to Jade Villa. She entered the kitchen immediately, cooked some food, and then took a look at the time. She quickly untied her apron and sent a voice message to Jordan. Honey, I have to attend an impromptu dinner appointment, so I wont be having dinner at home.. Ive already cooked you some food, come home and eat it after work. Love you! Chapter 182 - Resolving The Huxleys’ Conflict! Chapter 182: Resolving The Huxleys Conflict! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At half-past six, Jordan rode a public-sharing bicycle back to Jade Villas. Russell despised Jordan for being a courier deliverer. Still, he had no idea that the thoughts and ideas Jordan developed every day after delivering each parcel could shake the whole domestic courier industry! After being a deliveryman for two days and speaking to all sorts of people, he discovered that Breezy Express had managed to become the leader of the domestic courier industry only because they were safe, fast, and had relatively better attitudes. However, it was also based on charging higher prices than other courier companies. In Jordans opinion, he could totally do precisely the same thing at cheaper rates after taking over Perry Express since the Steeles didnt lack money at all. In addition, he discovered that the courier industry had a rather niche business model. Jordan wanted to connect the courier business with takeout business and also tap into the advertising industry. At the same time, the deliverymen could dispose of trash bags, move boxes and bulky items, provide roadside assistance, and carry out other tasks. That would also substantially increase the income of courier deliverymen. In addition, Jordan also intended to hire good-looking deliverers as a marketing gimmick. Thinking about the things he had to do next, Jordan pushed open the villa door and walked towards the dining table. Victoria made Jordan some pasta and mushroom soup. Jordan picked up his fork and knife and took a few bites of the food Victoria made, which was absolutely delicious to him. Not only was the food delicious, Jordan felt extremely touched as well because it was a meal cooked by his girlfriend. Very few women are willing to cook for their boyfriends these days. Take Hailey, for example. She stays at home and does nothing all day. Theyre neither willing to put in any effort nor perform household chores like doing the laundry or cooking. Such women feel that they would rather stay single if they have to perform these tasks even after getting married. But Victoria is willing to do all this for me even though I tell her not to. Only then did Jordan understand that one would be willing to give in and do such painstaking things for their significant other, only when they truly loved them. Hailey and Victoria were really worlds apart! Jordan picked up his cell phone and sent Victoria a text. Honey, the food you cooked is delicious! Call me if you need me to pick you up after work! At 7pm in a private restaurant in No. 51 villa in Ninth Hall. They didnt accept any reservations, and only acquaintances of the owner were allowed to dine there. For the sake of privacy, the big bosses of some industries came here to discuss business. Victoria and Russell came here seven years ago to have dinner with a group of bigwigs involved in the field of futures. Now, some of those people were behind bars, while some were incredibly wealthy. However, they kept a very low profile, and Victoria tried to contact them several times but to no avail. Victoria and Russell arrived early and sat down to drink tea while waiting for some people. Arthur arrived at the private room at seven oclock sharp. Arthur! Russell got up and greeted him with a smile. Haha, Russell! Arthur grinned widely and hugged Russell. They seemed to be somewhat close. Mr. Huxley. Victoria, who had deliberately dolled herself up, also greeted Arthur respectfully. This is Victoria Clarke. Shes from Houston too. You may call her Vicky, Russell introduced. Oh, hello, Vicky, youre stunning. Arthur, who had always been very imposing and never smiled at strangers, actually grinned and shook hands with Victoria and complimented her on her beauty. Immediately afterward, he pointed at Russell and said while taking the initiative to walk to the seat, Russell, Ive heard you mention Vicky many times before. Surely shes not the woman you have been longing for, right? Seeing that Arthur had taken a seat, Russell followed suit and said with a smile, When did I ever mention her to you? Dont accuse me. Yes, yes. As soon as Arthur entered, he said, You mentioned Vickys name several times after you got drunk. Russell laughed and said, Really? I dont remember. Everyone laughed. At this moment, Shane and Cayden also walked in. Uncle Russell. The two wealthy scions both looked very respectful when they saw Russell. Russell continued to drink some wine and said with a smile, Oh, Cayden and Shane, youre here too. Victoria had an awkward expression now that she was meeting Cayden again. Cayden was the bastard who caused Victoria to be unable to get any job in New York City. Moreover, the last time they met, Cayden even tried to kiss her secretly! Fortunately, Victoria was already Jordans girlfriend, and she didnt want to cheat on him. If Victoria was single, things might have been different! Just when the atmosphere was getting a little awkward, Arthur surprisingly said, Cayden, Shane, this is Vicky, Russells Victoria was afraid that Arthur would say something inappropriate, so she stood up and said to Shane and Cayden, You may just call me Victoria. Shane and Cayden were both aware of the situation in front of them. They said to Victoria, Hello, Victoria. Uh, hello, guys. This was the first time Victoria had received such respect from the Huxleys. She didnt expect that Cayden would be willing to greet her. It seemed that Russell was on good terms with the Huxleys, who even seemed to be afraid of him. After sitting down, they ordered food while Shane personally poured wine for Russell and Victoria respectfully. Victoria also chatted with them perfunctorily. Seeing that the time was almost right, Victoria took the initiative to pick up a full glass of white wine and stood up. She said to Arthur, Mr. Huxley, my boyfriend Jordan, and I have previously offended Cayden. I hope you can be magnanimous and not take it personally. Please allow us to maintain a livelihood in New York City. Ill toast to you now. Victoria downed the white wine in one go. Arthur heard the word boyfriend and looked at Russell in bewilderment. Russell nodded in response. Arthur also picked up his glass and took a sip before saying, Vicky, dont worry, Ill agree to all of Russells requests. Shane, Cayden, you guys are not allowed to make things hard for Vicky again in the future, you hear me? Of course, Cayden was uncomfortable. If he just let Jordan and Victoria go, it would be letting them off too easy. Cayden was now infertile! However, he didnt tell Arthur. If Arthur were to find out that Jordan was the cause of his infertility, he believed that even if Russell pleaded for mercy, it would be useless. Cayden looked at Russell and Victoria and secretly thought, Victorias relationship with Russell looks unusual. She probably has an affair with him! Chapter 183 - Learning Of The Truth! Chapter 183: Learning Of The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden could tell that Russell and Victorias relationship was not ordinary! Cayden certainly didnt dare to disobey Arthurs instructions. He picked up a glass of wine and took the initiative to toast Victoria, Victoria, Im really sorry for what happened previously. Why didnt you say earlier that you knew Uncle Russell? If I had known that you and Uncle Russell are so close, I wouldnt have dared to offend you. Ill drink this glass of wine. I hope you can forgive me. Victoria never thought that Cayden, who had always been arrogant and domineering, would apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness. Seeing that his hand was still bandaged, Victoria said, No, no, you dont have to apologize to me by toasting to me. However, although Cayden was injured, he still chugged the wine in one go. That was also considered giving Russell enough respect. After drinking, Cayden couldnt help but ask, Victoria, what exactly is your relationship with Uncle Russell? How did you two get to know each other? Victoria obviously couldnt bring herself to reveal their relationship, but she didnt know if she should lie about it. Russell took the initiative to give her an out. I am good friends with Victorias father. Victoria is miserable. Her parents passed away at a young age. As her elder, I cant possibly leave her in the lurch, can I? Russell was still trying to pretend to be a loyal and righteous person. He made himself look like a kind person who had helped his best friend look after his daughter after his death. However, what really happened? Russell had slept with his close friends daughter! Was that considered taking care of her too? After a short while, Cayden gave Shane a wink. Shane suddenly got up and said, Im going to the bathroom. Me too. Cayden followed Shane out of the private room. When they arrived in the bathroom, Cayden said to Shane, What do you think? I think Victoria and Russell definitely dont share a normal relationship between juniors and elders. They must have an affair with each other! Shane also agreed with him. Theres no way Victoria could have become the president of Ace Corporation with her own abilities. Ive long guessed that she must be backed by a rich person, but I didnt expect it to be Russell. Since Russell and Victorias father are close friends, they must have known each other for a decade or two. Maybe, Victoria became his mistress as early as ten years ago! Haha. Cayden laughed, I think so too! In that case, Victoria has deliberately gone to her old flame for help just to get rid of us. Haha, in that case, wont Jordan Steele have to get lost? Shane said sneeringly, Uncle Russell will never let himself be shortchanged. Since he has helped Victoria Clarke today, hell definitely make her pay him back somehow. I reckoned that she has already served him well. Hahahaha, Victoria Clarke is really something! Does this mean that Jordan Steele is being made a cuckold again? Hahaha. Cayden laughed happily at the thought that Victoria might have cheated on Jordan. In Caydens opinion, beating up Jordan was not even as satisfying as having Victoria betray him. Come on, lets go in and try to get something out of them again. Cayden and Shane returned to the private room, where Cayden took the initiative to pick up the bottle of wine and poured some wine for Victoria, which made her feel surprised and flattered. Cayden said, Victoria, we didnt know each other previously. Well, you probably dont know that Uncle Russell is like half a father to us. Our families are very close, and from now on, were like a family. Uh, thanks. Victoria held her glass of white wine up as a gesture of courtesy. However, two of the fingers on Caydens right hand had been crippled. He had also deliberately pretended to have a slip of the hand and accidentally poured the wine on Victorias skirt. Ah, Im sorry, Victoria, my bad, my bad. Cayden hurriedly apologized. Victoria knew that Caydens hand was injured, so she did not blame him. Instead, she said, Its alright, Ill just wipe it away. Victoria took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped her clothing before standing up to leave. You guys go ahead while I make a trip to the bathroom. After Victoria left, Cayden took the opportunity to ask Russell, Uncle Russell, what exactly is your relationship with Victoria? No matter how I look at it, you seem to be more than an elder to her. Shane also said, I agree. As soon as I entered and saw you guys, I thought she was your girlfriend. You two look really compatible with each other, and you totally look like a couple. Absolutely. Your auras are really compatible! Cayden chimed in. Arthur rebuked, You two little brats, why are you poking your nose into the adults matters!?! Russell smiled and waved his hand while asking, Do Victoria and I really look like a couple? Im old enough to be her father. Cayden said, You really do look like a pair of lovers despite the large age gap. In fact, what Cayden said was also true. Being a multi-billionaire, Russell himself had the aura of a successful man. On the other hand, Victoria was a successful businesswoman who indeed looked much more compatible with Russell than with Jordan. Well, it was common for a beautiful girl to date a balding old man who was rich. However, it was rare to see a beautiful woman dating a younger and less successful man. Russell grinned happily and said, Theres no harm in telling you, actually. Victoria Clarke will soon be my wife. Shane and Caydens jaws dropped, and even Arthur was frightened. With Russells status today, his wife also had enough influence to affect the business sphere! Cayden was astonished. He had once imagined Russell having an affair with Victoria. Still, he had never imagined that Russell wanted to marry her! He thought Russell was just fooling around with Victoria! Russell was extremely powerful and was on equal footing as Arthur. Meanwhile, Cayden still detested Victoria and didnt want to see Victoria ending up well! Cayden hurriedly said, Uncle Russell, youre too Uh, even if you adore Victoria, you dont necessarily have to marry her! Shane chimed in, Yeah, Uncle Russell, young women these days are very scheming, and theyre all plotting to marry a rich man so that they can live a life of luxury. You have to be careful. Russell laughed and said, Dont worry, Ive been through more than you have. Besides, I know Victoria inside out, and I trust her. I was the one who taught her everything, and she became my mistress at the age of 20. Hearing this shocking piece of news, Cayden was instantly stunned. She became your mistress when she was 20 years old? At this point, Russell no longer tried to hide as he nodded and said, Yes, she was my mistress for three years, but unfortunately, there was no way I could give her a proper status back then. I can do so now. Cayden had a malicious smile on his face, and he secretly thought, Jordan Steele, oh Jordan Steele, I thought your girlfriend was really noble and pure. It turns out that shes just a cheap and shameless bitch who had been toyed with by an old man for three years! Chapter 184 - Jordan Is Just A Safety Blanket!?! Chapter 184: Jordan Is Just A Safety Blanket!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria cleaned up in the restroom and soon returned to the private room. After getting a clear idea about the relationship between Victoria and Russell, Cayden didnt ask any more questions and found an excuse to go to the restroom again. When he reached the restroom, Cayden dialed Haileys phone number. Hello, Honey, what you are doing? Have you had dinner yet? You really should have come with me to this dinner today. Cayden showed Hailey lots of concern. Hailey was still furious now and had yet to forgive him. She said coldly, Im not going to go with you, lest I hinder you from getting intimate with that celebrity. Cayden frantically said, Darling, I really havent contacted any more celebrities, and I promise I wont do it again. Hailey humphed coldly and said, Suit yourself. I cant control you anyway. Im hanging up. No, no, no, dont hang up first, Honey. I have something to tell you about your ex-husbands girlfriend, Victoria Clarke. Victoria? What happened to her? As soon as Victorias name was mentioned, Haileys cold and indifferent tone immediately became serious. She was from Orlando, so she hadnt been paying any attention to these people from New York City. However, Victoria had something to do with her. Victoria had slapped Hailey before and even got together with her former husband. The two were absolute arch enemies. Cayden chuckled and said, That bitch Victoria seems to be all highly mighty on the surface, but it turns out that she had actually once been a mistress and a kept woman for three years! Hailey also perked up after hearing this. She was a kept woman? No way! She doesnt look like a girl who would be a kept woman but a strong woman who would have a boy toy instead. Cayden laughed and said, How can that be false? She was the mistress of Russell Miller, the richest man of Houston who is also my grandfathers sworn brother! I was having dinner with him and Victoria, and Russell just told me himself! Hailey also learned about Russell just an hour ago. Just now, Cayden invited Hailey to have dinner with Russell, the richest man in Houston. However, Hailey was not willing to go out with Cayden. The fact that he was cheating on his wife was known to everyone, so going out with him would mean forgiving him completely, and that would make her look cheap! Hailey was utterly stunned, and she asked, Your grandfathers sworn brother? Doesnt that mean that this Russell is in his seventies? Oh my God, Victoria Clarke really doesnt have a bottom line at all. She actually got involved with such an old man who has one foot in the coffin? What can a man in his seventies do? She ought to have made better choices. Cayden explained, No, no, Russell is not that old. Hes only in his fifties. I usually address him as Uncle Russell. Oh, I got a great shock. Id be disgusted if Victoria Clarke has really slept with an old man in his seventies for three years. Well but, fifty-something is pretty old too! 40 years old was the age limit of men that Hailey could accept. In fact, it was the same for Victoria. Russell made Victoria his mistress when he was in his forties, and at that time, he still exuded a mature charm. By the way, why are you guys dining together? Hailey asked curiously. Cayden answered, Remember how Ive been boycotting Victoria previously and making sure that she cant get a job anywhere? She had no choice but to turn to her old flame for help. They intend to talk things over today so that I will no longer target Victoria and Jordan again. Honey, lets not mess with Victoria again in the future. Shes really not simple. Russell just said that he wants to marry her! Russell is a big shot that my grandfather admires. There not many people of his age in the country who have as much money as him. Hailey was surprised, and she asked, You said Russell wants to marry Victoria? What about Jordan then? Cayden laughed and said, Victoria will definitely dump Jordan Steele! Shes such a scheming woman. How can she settle for a penniless man? Even a fool would know who to choose between a courier delivery man and a big shot whos worth billions! Victoria drank a lot today, and she kept chugging white wine. I reckon that she wont be returning to Jade Villa tonight. Haha, poor Jordan is going to be made a cuckold again. Hahaha Jordan had crippled two of Caydens fingers, so of course, he was glad to see Jordans girlfriend doing such a thing. However, Hailey was furious to hear his words. What are you laughing at? Didnt you also cheat on me!?! Uh Honey, why are you raking up this matter again? Cayden was helpless. Hailey said, Okay, Im not going to talk to you anymore. Make that bitch Victoria drink a few more glasses of wine. Follow her after dinner and check out where shes headed to. Tell me in advance whether or not shes coming home. Yes, Honey, I will complete the task! Cayden chuckled. After hanging up the phone, Hailey started back and forth in the villa angrily. She wasnt gloating or making fun of Jordan and Victoria, but she was enraged. Very well, Victoria Clarke, your level is really higher than mine. Its no wonder Grandma keeps saying that I should learn from you. I really need to acknowledge you as my teacher! You coaxed my ex-husband and pretended to like him on. On the other hand, you got engaged to a multi-billionaire! Why do you deserve to have both Jordan and a multi-billionaire!?! These should all belong to me! Hailey began to yell hysterically. Haileys plan was to enjoy Jordan as a handsome, young, devoted, caring safety blanket and use him as a backup while finding herself a rich husband. However, Victoria snatched Jordan away. Hailey would be fine with it if she really loved Jordan, but she did not expect Victoria to be toying with Jordan! A cheap woman like you is not worthy of toying with my husband! Although Hailey had cheated on Jordan, she still liked him after marrying him for three years. Hence, she couldnt watch Jordan being cheated on like this. So, Hailey immediately changed into an innocent-looking outfit, which was Jordans favorite, and then scurried to the villa next door, where she knocked vigorously on the door. Jordan! Jordan! Im Hailey. Open the door! Jordan frowned, came to the door, and looked at Hailey through the monitor. Indeed, Jordan liked her outfit, and looking at her on the screen made him feel like he had gone back in time. However, Jordan did not open the door for her. What is she doing here and looking for me for? Could it be that she regrets and misses me again? Hmph, if she had known, why do it in the first place!?! To his surprise, Hailey gave him a video call when she realized that he wasnt answering the door. Hailey heard the ringing of Jordans phone through the door. Jordan, I know youre in there. Quickly open up! Hailey ordered. Jordan had no choice but to open the door, but his attitude was still cold and indifferent. Mrs. Huxley, its not appropriate for you to come to my place at this late hour, is it? Victoria and I are already getting ready to go to bed. Hailey still looked as beautiful as ever, and she said in a cold voice, Psht, who are you fooling? Victoria is really going to sleep, but not with you! Chapter 185 - Tit For Tat Chapter 185: Tit For Tat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Clad in a pure white dress, Hailey appeared at the door of Jordans house and said such callous things. Jordan stopped sarcastically calling her Mrs. Huxley and instead called her straight by her full name. Hailey Camden! Please mind your words! I wont hold it against you for scolding me but dont insult my girlfriend like that! Hailey humphed coldly and asked, I didnt say anything wrong! Do you know what kind of person your girlfriend is? You must think shes the noblest, highly, independent and capable woman in the world, right? Let me tell you, Victoria Clarke is a homewrecker! She was the mistress of a man in his fifties for three years. Shes shameless While Hailey was talking, Jordan suddenly covered her mouth and grabbed her by her arm to pull her into the villa before closing the door. Hailey was pulled all the way to the couch in the living room by Jordan before finally breaking free. What are you doing? Why wont you let me speak? Although she was frowning and clearly displeased, she was still happy to be pulled by Jordan. Since their divorce, the two hadnt had any intimate contact, and Hailey still remembered how happy she was when they used to have close physical contact. Haileys words completely infringed Victorias personal privacy, and Jordan certainly wouldnt let her shout at the door. Jordan asked with a shocked expression on his face, How did you know about this? That was a matter that Victoria only told Jordan and definitely not anyone else, much less Hailey. Hailey also realized that Jordan had learned about it a long time ago when she noticed that Jordan was not only not offended or surprised, but actually asked her how she knew. Hailey was speechless too. You know about Victoria being a mistress too? Since Hailey also knew about it, there was no need for Jordan to hide it anymore. Jordan nodded and said, Yeah, she told me about it truthfully when she confessed her love to me. Hailey was so furious that she jumped up and yelled at Jordan, You know she was the mistress of an older man, and youre still willing to be with her! Dont you find her dirty!?! Jordan, why are you so cheap!!? If you can accept Victoria Clarke, who has been a mistress, why couldnt you accept me!? You insisted on divorcing me! Hailey felt that what she had done was much less severe than Victoria. She had only slept with Tyler once while Victoria had been another mans lover for three years. Jordan was livid. Why cant I be with her? That was all in the past before we started dating. Who doesnt have a past? You and Victorias situation is completely different, okay? You cheated while we were together! Of course, I cant forgive you! Hailey was hopping mad. She felt she had lost to Victoria again in an unfair manner! Hailey said, Okay, you and Victoria are an item now, right? Do you think she wont cheat on you? Shes with her old flame at this very moment! Dimwit, do you know that youve been made a cuckold!?! Jordan was dumbfounded. What did you say? Victoria is now with Previously, Victoria only said she had a dinner appointment, but she did not mention who she was dining with. Victoria had a large social circle and many friends, so Jordan wouldnt ask in great detail. It was clear that Hailey did know something because she knew that Victoria was not at home from the moment she entered. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt dare to badmouth Victoria in her villa. Hailey said, Yes, the old man who made Victoria his mistress is Russell Miller, the richest man in Houston. Hes very close to Caydens grandfather, and theyre longtime friends. She is probably suppressed by my husband so much that she had to take the initiative to go to her old flame to mediate this matter. Cayden just called me and said he will no longer go against you and Victoria in the future. Victoria must have done something to let you down. When I checked into a hotel with Tyler back then, you were bent on divorcing me without giving me a single chance at all! This time, youd better do the same to Victoria! If you dare to choose to forgive her and give her a chance, I will definitely not let you off! Hailey just wanted to see Jordan and Victoria break up. One was her favorite man, and the other was her most hated rival. Their romance upset Hailey greatly! Russell Miller Jordan thought about it and realized that he had no impression of this name. He only knew of a few particularly famous tycoons in the country. I dont believe it! Jordan would not conclude that Victoria had betrayed him just based on Haileys one-sided accusation! He had known Victoria for more than a few days. He knew that Victoria had always been open and aboveboard, which was utterly different from Hailey! Jordan immediately picked up his cell phone and gave Victoria a call. When Hailey saw Jordan calling Victoria, she smiled and sat on the couch with one leg crossed over the other as she watched the drama unfold. However, Jordan was told that her line was engaged at the moment. Hailey deliberately tried to spite Jordan by asking, Did Victoria Clarke not pick up? Its not a surprise. She might be getting intimate with that old man. Why would she have the time to pick up your call? What if you find out something by hearing her voice? Shut up! Jordan yelled at Hailey. You Hailey pursed her lips in exasperation. In the past three years, Jordan had always obeyed Haileys words, and she was always the one yelling at him. Jordan had never dared to speak to her with such an attitude. Jordan was now frustrated and irritable. Although he trusted Victoria, he still wanted to call her and confirm it personally. Hence, he called her again. Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable as the mobile has been switched off! Her phone was turned off! Just now, it was just engaged, but now, her phone had been switched off! Could it be that Victoria deliberately turned off her phone just to not answer my call? Could it be that shes really with her old flame and doing something that she cant let me know about? Jordan began to let his imagination run wild! In an instant, Jordan felt as if his hand had been cut by a knife. At this moment, he suddenly recalled the time when they were in Orlando. Cayden found someone to chop off Jordans fingers at that time, so Jordan had to stay home. At the same time, his pretty wife Hailey dolled herself up every day to go out for rendezvouses with Cayden! That feeling of heartache had returned@ Jordan also sat down on the sofa suddenly, and he no longer seemed as firm as before. At this moment, Hailey did not make any sarcastic remarks or gloat anymore. Instead, she sat near Jordan and began comforting him. Jordan, its not worth feeling so sad for a cheap woman like Victoria Clarke! Victoria Clarke and Cayden Huxley are both wolves in sheeps clothing. They pretend to love us but do things to let us down! Hailey suddenly reached her hand out to Jordan and interlocked fingers with him. She said with her eyes full of vengeful hatred, Jordan, lets pay them back in their own coin! Chapter 186 - Revenge! Chapter 186: Revenge! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dumbfounded, Jordan looked at Hailey with his eyes and mouth wide open. Of course, he understood what Hailey meant. Hailey had always been spoiled rotten. Even after marrying into the wealthy and powerful Huxley family, she was still as arrogant as ever. She would never be able to tolerate Cayden having extramarital affairs with celebrities while being married to her. Hence, Hailey wanted to take revenge! At this moment, she felt that Jordan also needed to take revenge on Victoria! The two of them were a married couple in the first place, so what happened next was just a matter of course. It was nothing strange! However, Jordan let go of Haileys hand and said, No, I cant do that. Victoria might have just encountered a sudden mishap, or her phone is just out of battery. She wont betray me! Hailey was furious, and she raised her fair and tender hand to give Jordan a light smack on the shoulder. Why are you so silly!?! Shes gone to look for her old flame. How could her old flame help her without getting anything in return? Cayden and that old man poured Victoria a lot of wine. Shes probably drunk now, and that old man has probably carried her to the hotel room! Hearing what Hailey said, Jordan clenched his fist while his face became flushed. The thought of that scene made him feel devastated! He really wanted to question Victoria and ask her why she wanted to go and beg her old flame and why she couldnt just wait for a couple more days! Soon, Jordans fourth sister would come to New York City to take over as the CEO of Perry Express. When she does, Victoria would be able to start working at Perry Express and be promoted to the CEO position in a short period! Hailey was bent on getting revenge on Cayden, but she didnt have a suitable candidate except for Jordan. Hence, Hailey continued to spite Jordan. Jordan, youre just so kind. Thats why youre being bullied by women, do you know? Victoria Clarke is just toying with you. Do you know why she asked you to be her boyfriend? Its all because youre too kind! Ive betrayed you, but you can still forgive me. Women just adore men like you! She decided to woo you because of your excellent personality! Jordan was enraged. Shut up! I forgave you at that time because you were lying to me, and I thought that nothing happened between you and Tyler! Hailey was not guilty or ashamed at all. Youre so gullible when it comes to women. Of course, Id lie to you! How dare you date a 30-year-old woman like Victoria Clarke? Youre just going to get toyed with by her! Both of them were infuriated. After a few moments of silence, Hailey continued, Oh, I get it. Its not that you dont want to take revenge on Victoria, but youre just afraid of my husband, arent you? Oh, why would I be afraid of Cayden? Jordan chuckled. Hailey had no idea what Jordan had done to her husband at all! Jordan was the cause of Caydens infertility, but of course, there was no need to let Hailey know about this matter for the time being. Hailey said, If youre not afraid, what is the reason? Do you remember when we were still married, and you beat Cayden up into a pulp, which caused him to end up hospitalized? Do you remember how I used to dress up bright early in the morning every day and go to the hospital to beg him for mercy? And Im not afraid to tell you that he and I would get intimate in the ward every single time I visited him. He didnt give a hoot that I was your wife! Now that Im Caydens wife, dont you want to take revenge on him? Jordan was infuriated, and he immediately recalled that morning where Hailey put on a pretty, low-cut dress and spent more than half an hour doing her makeup before going to the hospital to see Cayden! This cheap bitch Hailey!! She was now wearing an ethereal, white-colored dress which made her look like a pure and noble goddess. Jordan had anger written all over his face, and he really wanted to rip off Haileys pretentiously innocent facade! You dont deserve to wear such a pure dress! Jordan was about to rip off Haileys dress, and he even wanted to throw dirty water on it! Haileys love for her clothes was as great as the lover pet lovers had for their pets. She frantically retreated, only to trip and fall. Seeing that Hailey was about to fall, Jordan began to get a little worried about the safety of the fetus she was carrying and quickly reached out to hold her. He propped himself up against the ground with his right hand, and fortunately, she didnt fall. Jordan closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Things would get really troublesome if she were to fall and hurt the fetus. At this moment, Hailey, who was bent on taking revenge on Cayden, took the opportunity to give Jordan a few quick kisses. Jordan thought about Victorias current situation and didnt utter a single word about it. However, he didnt let Hailey continue. Soon, he supported himself against the ground with his right hand and helped Hailey up. After Hailey got up, she was much more satisfied and stopped pestering Jordan. Instead, she wandered around Jordan and Victorias home. The decor in here is not bad. How much did you buy this villa for? Holding the glass of water in hand and sipping on some water leisurely, Hailey scanned her surroundings in the living room. She was totally behaving like she was the mistress of this house. Jordan didnt answer her and simply said, Its late. You should go. With a satisfied smile on her face, she put down her glass of water and said, I dont need you to chase me out. I can leave on my own. Jordan suddenly called out to her again, Hey I hope you wont say a word to others about what just happened. With a smile on her face, Hailey said, Dont worry, I just want to take revenge on Cayden. Hes treating me really well now, and hes very apologetic. Even if you want to woo me again, there is no way I will divorce Cayden. Thats good. Jordan also hoped that it was really the case because he no longer wanted to have an emotional involvement with Hailey. Im leaving. Ill come to look for you another day. Hailey left in satisfaction. Hailey had turned from an innocent college student to a woman who derived pleasure from cheating on her husband. Jordan was in no place to criticize Hailey either. Im gradually going to become the type of person that I hate the most! Jordan felt that his mentality had also changed. If it werent for Haileys pregnancy, he might not have been able to resist his urges! This is just what the world is like! Regardless of gender, humans tend to become eviler and eviler and lose their moral bottom line as they age! At 10:30 pm, Victoria returned to the villa, reeking of alcohol. Honey. Victoria had obviously drunk a lot of wine, but she was still quite clearheaded. Besides, she wasnt walking on an unsteady gait either, and she could still maintain her balance. Im back. Jordan didnt act too paranoid either, perhaps because he had also done something that would let Victoria down. He vaguely felt that they would be breaking up tonight! Uh, Im going to take a shower. Can you make me some tea for my hangover? I have something to say to you. Victoria said in a gentle voice. Jordan sized up Victoria while countless messy thoughts ran through his mind. For example, he wondered if her clothes had stayed on her body for the past few hours. Sure. Jordan went to the kitchen and made Victoria some ginger lemon tea to cure her hangover. Victoria had just returned from the bathroom after taking a shower, which really made her feel much more refreshed. After drinking the tea, the effects of alcohol seemed to have worn off. On the other hand, Jordan had been remaining seated on the couch and waiting for Victoria to give him an explanation. Previously, Hailey told Jordan to get ready to get dumped by Victoria because the latter would reconcile with that old man, her old flame. Jordan was in an extremely complicated mood because he didnt know if Victoria would initiate a break-up. Both of them had done wrong to each other. He didnt want to break up with Victoria! At this moment, he finally realized that he had already completely forgotten about Hailey and had fallen for Victoria instead! Honey, let me tell you something but dont be upset, okay? Victoria sat next to Jordan in her pajamas, and the fragrant scent of her shampoo wafted up to his nose. Jordan nodded. Victoria said, Do you still remember what I told you about me being the mistress of a man in Houston for three years? I met him today. Chapter 187 - Victoria Didn’t Betray Him! Chapter 187: Victoria Didnt Betray Him! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Inside the living room of the luxurious villa, there was complete silence except for the sounds made by the fully automatic robot vacuum that was scooting around aimlessly. Victorias words verified the information that Hailey had given himVictoria was indeed with her old flame just now. According to Hailey, Victoria would choose to dump Jordan and marry that old flame of hers. Just as she promised, Victoria was not a woman who would cheat on her significant other and then hide it from him like Hailey did. If she had really done something wrong to Jordan, she would have taken it upon herself to admit it and initiate a breakup. Understanding Victorias character well, Jordan guessed that the next thing Victoria would do was apologize, come clean that she had cheated, and initiate a breakup! Jordan had initially already thought about how to respond. He would accept everything calmly and agree to the breakup. After Victoria breaks up with him, he would show her his true capabilities and point at the office tower of Perry Express while saying to her, That was initially meant for you! He would make her regret breaking up with him and put her through what Hailey had once experienced. However, at this moment, he could not stay composed. Although he had just spent a crazy 30 minutes in the bedroom with his gorgeous ex-wife Hailey, he did not have the slightest emotional attachment to Hailey now. Hailey could no longer occupy a place in Jordans heart because Victoria had taken her place! Jordan had utterly fallen in love with Victoria, who was a few years older than him. In this instant, Jordan recalled countless images of the two of them in the past. When Victoria first saw Jordan, she knelt down in front of him in horror. When Jordan stepped down as president of Ace Corporation, Victoria wept as she couldnt bear to see him go. When he ended up in the police station for beating someone, Victoria went around getting help for him using her connections as if she were his wife. After coming to New York City, Victoria bought a villa and told Jordan she would provide for him. Jordan didnt want to lose such a good girlfriend! Him and I Victoria said slowly. However, Jordan did not let her finish and simply pulled her into his arms! Victoria, who was wearing a nightgown that accentuated her figure, was so cold that she shivered. Jordan hugged Victoria tightly and first spoke emotionally. Dont tell me. I dont want to hear what happened between you and him. Victoria, dont leave me. I can give you what that man can. Ive finally fallen in love with you, and I dont want to lose you like this It was the first time that Jordan had ever pleaded with Victoria so earnestly. Victoria was stupefied because she didnt know why Jordan would say that. Jordan clearly meant that even if something had happened between her and Russell just now, he didnt want to know a single thing about it because it didnt matter to him! Just wanted to continue being in a relationship with Victoria! Oh my God Victoria was moved to tears after figuring out what Jordan meant because she didnt expect Jordan to love her so much too! Victoria smiled and teared up. Silly, what nonsense are you spouting? Why would I leave you, honey? Jordan moved his body back and looked at Victoria. he asked, Arent you going to initiate a breakup with me? Victoria was once again caught between laughter and tears. Why would I break up with you? I love you so much, and it was so difficult for me to woo you. How could I break up with you? But you and that man Jordan was a little confused. Could it be that Haileys claim that Victoria is going to dump me isnt true? Could it be that Victoria is not really going to marry Russell too? Victoria explained, Heres what happened. I happened to run into him after leaving the bookstore yesterday. He heard about me being targeted by the Huxleys in New York City, and it happens that he and Arthur are sworn brothers who share a very close relationship. So, he specially came to New York City to help me make peace with the Huxleys. I just had dinner with him just now, and the Huxleys and Cayden have promised that he wont make things hard for us again. Jordan, I know that I should discuss this matter with you first. After all, that man is my ex-lover, and you must feel uncomfortable about having him help me. However, at the moment, hes the only one who can solve our problems. The Huxleys are so powerful, Im perturbed that something might happen to you in New York City Victorias worries were definitely not uncalled for. If Cayden told his father and grandfather about his infertility, Jordan would probably have to experience at least three assassinations on his way to work every day! Jordan asked, Did he take the initiative to look for you? You didnt go and beg him? That was different from what Hailey said. Victoria said, How could I have gone to beg him? Wouldnt that make you upset? I said that I dont care even if I have to end up begging on the streets with you in New York City! Jordan finally felt a lot less sad. It turned out that Russell was the one who had taken the initiative to contact Victoria! Victoria did not take the initiative to do anything! Why didnt you answer my call just now then? When I tried to call you again, you switched off your cell phone. What were you doing at that time? Jordan asked straightforwardly. Victoria said, Did you call me? I didnt know. My cell phone had been on the table the entire time, and I didnt even know it was switched off. I thought it was out of battery. Oh, I see, it could have been Cayden! He keeps coming up to me and giving me a toast. Honey, believe me, Ive just been at a dinner, and we werent the only ones there. There were also people like Arthur, Shane, and Cayden Huxley. I swear to God that I didnt do anything except eat with him! Victoria lifted the finger of her right hand. Jordan grabbed her slender outstretched finger with a smile on his face and said, I believe you. Jordan knew that Victoria would never betray him, unlike Hailey! After the truth came to light, Jordan was elated! However, after being happy, Jordan was overwhelmed with a sense of guilt! Reason being Hailey took advantage and secretly kissed Jordan a few times when he was helping her up. Fortunately, Hailey was two months pregnant, and intercourse would result in a high risk of miscarriage. Hence, Hailey restrained herself. That was probably the only thing Jordan felt fortunate about. If Hailey was not pregnant, it was hard to guarantee what would have happened just now. Jordan thought about the matter between him and Hailey just now, but he chose not to tell Victoria about it. His feelings for Victoria were the same, and telling her about it would only make her miserable! Jordan swore that he would definitely make it up to Victoria. Jordan recovered from his senses and asked, You havent seen him in seven years before this, right? How do you feel after meeting him again? Chapter 188 - Jordan Wants To Meet Russell! Chapter 188: Jordan Wants To Meet Russell! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan hadnt had the time to investigate Russell. However, he was rather powerful ten years ago, and now, he had become the richest man in Houston. He must be quite a capable person. Many women tend to admire competent men like him very much. Jordan said, When your family was going through the toughest time ten years ago, he stood forth to help you. Now that youre at rock bottom and at your wits end, he has appeared again. You must think hes a great savior of your life, huh? Jordans words were full of jealousy, but he was no longer in any place to be upset at Victoria. Victoria could tell that Jordan was jealous. She said in a tender voice, Im indeed very grateful to him for all the help that he has given me in the past ten years. If it wasnt for him, I might have just married a random person and make do with a monthly salary of a couple of thousands of dollars. Id probably be squeezing my way into the subway to work every day and go home to a long list of household chores to do, like doing the laundry, cooking, and taking care of my kids. I wouldnt have had the opportunity to meet you. Although I was once his lover for three years, he feels like a complete stranger to me now, and I dont feel anything for him at all. Jordan asked, Really? Victoria exclaimed with a smile, Of course. Hes so old, and his hair is all white now. Hell probably go bald in another two years or so. He cant compare to you at all. How can I fall for anyone else when I have such a handsome boyfriend!?! Silly Honey, dont be jealous anymore, okay? Victoria started coaxing Jordan like a little girl. In fact, Jordan had also stopped being angry long ago because the outcome he had expected was far more severe than the truth. Jordan was very confident in his physical appearance because he was younger, fitter, and much more handsome than Russell! Even though he might be more affluent than Jordan now, Jordan was confident that he would trump him! The richest man in Houston? That was nothing to Jordan! Of course, Russell had been dominating the business world for decades, and with his knowledge, wit, and social abilities were far superior to Jordan. Russell had not only helped Victoria this time but also indirectly helped Jordan resolve the conflict between Cayden and Jordan. Moreover, he did not ask Victoria to sleep with him or do anything overboard. He was just helping her unconditionally. Jordan felt that Russell was either really a great guy or just far-sighted and had a meticulous mind. He really wanted to meet him! Jordan said, Victoria, that ex of yours gave us such a huge favor. Id like to treat him to a meal to thank him, what do you think? Victoria was a little surprised. You want to meet him? Jordan nodded with a faint smile on his face. Women generally wouldnt let their boyfriends meet their exes for fear that they would make them jealous. Russell was now an incredibly accomplished man who had a successful career. Victoria was afraid that Russell would make things hard for Jordan during the meal. However, Jordan took the initiative to suggest that idea so Victoria couldnt turn him down. If Victoria refuted, Jordan might think that something was going on between Jordan and Victoria. Their relationship wasnt open and aboveboard like she had said. Otherwise, why cant he meet Russell? Okay. Victoria agreed. Lets watch TV for a while. Ive refreshed again after drinking the hangover tea that you made me, Victoria said. Sure. Victoria smiled and got up. She then turned on the TV and returned to the couch, where Jordan put his arm around her as they watched TV. It so happened that New York City TV was airing a popular TV series that Victorias favorite actor was starring in as the male lead. Neither of them had seen the drama series, and they were both captivated after watching for a few minutes. The story between the male and female protagonists was very similar to Jordan and Victorias current situation. The male lead was penniless, while the female lead was the senior executive of a rich and beautiful company, just like Victoria. Like Victoria, she was also the lover of a rich and older man. It just so happens that the rich and the older man had returned in this episode in a bid to woo the female lead again. He even took the initiative to treat the male lead to a meal. When Victoria saw the dinner scene, she was so nervous that she stiffened in Jordans arms, as if the men in the scene were Jordan and Russell! In the scene, the richer old man said to the male lead, You dont deserve to be with Jenna (female lead) at all. Shell just be lonely with you. I own a company. How can you compare to me? The meal was set in an upscale Western restaurant. The male lead didnt drink any wine and was just drinking cheap beer instead. He had a low self-esteem, and kept chugging beer as he bickered with the rich man indignantly. In the end, he downed the entire bottle and proudly tossed his money onto the table. After saying, keep the change, he left. Due to the fact that he had drunk too much, he couldnt help but throw up. The rich old man left suavely in his Mercedes Benz S65. When she saw this, Victoria couldnt help but feel heartbroken! The plot of this drama was way too similar to her current situation with Jordan and Russell! Victoria and the female lead were both senior executives of an established company, just like the female lead. On the other hand, Russell was also a rich and experienced man much older and had made the female lead his mistress. Even the cars they drove were of the same make and model! She was afraid that the scene during Jordan and Russells meeting would be the same as in the drama. She was fearful that Jordan would chug wine after being Ruseeling spiting him and make her feel upset! Jordan, I dont think you should have a meal with him. Victoria suddenly turned off the TV and then looked at Jordan. With a faint smile, Jordan said, Why? Are you worried that Ill be like the male lead of the TV show, develop an inferiority complex in front of your ex-lover, and then put on a strong front? Do you think Ill be dejected? Victoria did not answer, but she was indeed worried about that. Jordan was now penniless while Russell was a multi-billionaire. Jordan was a man with a strong sense of pride, so she was confident that hed feel inferior to Russell! Jordan smiled and said, Dont you forget that not everyone knows about my expulsion from the Steele family. I can still use my status as the scion of the Steele family to pretend in front of your ex. If he wants to flaunt his wealth in front of me, hell definitely take a huge blow. Victoria chuckled and suddenly recalled that some time ago, Jordan had had a video call with the owner of Louis Vuitton, which shocked Stella speechless. Victoria nodded and said, Yes, when the time comes, you can have another video call with the boss of Louis Vuitton to show him how impressive you are. Lets show him that my boyfriends social circle is full of bigwigs that even he doesnt know! Victoria could now rest assured and let Jordan meet Russell. Russell had always looked down on Jordan, thinking he was just a courier deliverer. Victoria also wanted to let Russell know that her boyfriend was not a good-for-nothing but a very outstanding man! She would tell him to forget about marrying her in six months! Chapter 189 - Russell Steals The Limelight! Chapter 189: Russell Steals The Limelight! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the villa beside Jordan and Victoria. Under the escort of his bodyguard, Cayden returned home in a drunken stupor with a gleeful smile on his face. As soon as he pushed open the door, he said to Hailey, Haha, hes been made a cuckold! Hailey had a guilty conscience because she had just used Jordan to get back at Cayden while he wasnt at home. What What are you talking about? Hailey was watching TV in the living room, and when she saw that Cayden had returned, she switched off the TV. Cayden laughed and said, I said that punk Jordan has been made a cuckold again. His life is tragic, haha poor child, doesnt he know what hes like? He would be fine if he just dated a random girl, but he just had to date gorgeous beauties like you and Victoria Clarke. Haha, who would be made a cuckold if not him? Isnt there a saying on the Internet? Penniless men shouldnt marry beautiful women Cayden said drunkenly. He had already sat down beside Hailey and was trying to hug her. Hailey was pregnant, and she was repulsed by the odor of alcohol that Cayden was reeking off, so she pushed him away. How would I know? Your hand is still injured. Why did you still drink so much? By the way, you said Victoria checked into a room with that Russell? Cayden shook his head and said, No, Russell is in his fifties, and he was exhausted after drinking some wine. Even if they went to the hotel, he must have dozed off as soon as he lied down on the bed. Victoria is back. That woman can really drink. My brother and I tried to get her drunk, but she didnt get drunk at all even after Shane and I puked twice. Mm As Cayden spoke, he wanted to puke again. Hailey quickly pulled him to the bathroom. Hailey looked at Cayden kneeling by the toilet bowl and throwing up with a disgusted look on her face. Hailey secretly muttered, Im really useless! How could I have been so blind as to fall for him at that time? It took me three marriages to realize that Jordan is still the best Hailey couldnt help but look back on what she had just done with Jordan again, and a gleeful smile appeared on her face. At eight oclock the following day, Jordan and Victoria had breakfast together. Jordan skipped work today because he had many arrangements to make. While eating breakfast, Victoria looked at her cell phone. Jordan glanced at Victorias phone screen and saw that she was browsing some restaurants on the Internet. He asked, What are you looking at? Victoria said, Dont you want to treat Russell to dinner today? Ill help you choose a restaurant. That person is very picky. He will look down on you if the restaurant you choose is too mediocre. Victoria said that Jordan didnt have to worry about the money because she would transfer him the funds for a tab at any of the most expensive restaurants in New York City. Jordan smiled and said, Thats not necessary. Ive already picked a restaurant. Huh? When did you choose it? Which restaurant did you reserve seats at? Victoria put down her phone and asked. Jordan said, Hudson River. Victoria was not surprised, Oh, its that restaurant area by the river. I wanted to book a seat there too. Which restaurant did you pick? Jordan put down his cutlery and explained, Its not a restaurant by the river but on the river itself. On the river? Is there any restaurant above the water? Victoria was instantly confused. Well be having dinner on a yacht, Jordan said. Victoria then came to a sudden realization. Oh, I know, its like one of those dinner cruises on the river, right? Lets see, it seems that you can also rent a private yacht there. Its pretty costly, but you dont have to worry about the money. Since you like it, lets book a place there! Victoria felt that the place Jordan had chosen was quite creative. Enjoying one of the most beautiful night views in the world while enjoying the food was definitely a high-end lifestyle that Russell might not have experienced either. Thus, Victoria proceeded to call Russell. Hey, you didnt drink too much yesterday, did you? Victoria asked. Russell had the habit of waking up early and had already started working in the presidential suite of the Peninsula Hotel at this moment. Oh, no, its been too long since I saw you, and I had a good time drinking with you. Russell took off his nearsighted glasses and looked out the window. Well, my boyfriend wants to treat you to dinner to thank you for helping him make peace with the Huxleys. Do you have time? Victoria asked. After she asked that question, she was actually hoping that he wouldnt say yes. She knew that Russell, a person with plenty of life experience, had too many ways to deal with a youngster like Jordan. It was very likely that Jordan would take the initiative to break up with Victoria after the meal with Russell. It was just like the plot of the drama they watched. Russell, who was in the hotel, was shocked and remarked curiously, That young chap that Victoria is dating actually has the guts to invite me to dinner? In fact, even if Jordan did not ask Russell out, Russell would have taken the initiative to ask him out. Just like in dramas, these old men would have a calm talk with their younger rival in love and use all sorts of twisted logic to make them realize that theyre not worthy of a woman like Victoria in a bid to make them self-conscious and back off. Any man who cared about his pride and dignity wouldnt be able to stand it. If a man lacked self-respect, he wouldnt leave Victoria regardless of what Russell said. In that case, he would have to resort to threatening him. Russell laughed and said, I have time. Where? Hudson River, Victoria said. Oh? Hudson River? A private yacht? Or is it a sightseeing cruise with hundreds or thousands of people? If its the latter, Ill pass. Im at least the president of a listed company. I cant afford to embarrass myself like that. Russell looked down on Jordan and was confident that he had no attributes except his handsome good looks. Hence, he thought that Jordan must have picked a low-class place. Victoria said, Its a private yacht. Russell was still frowning. You mean the type that can be rented for a few thousand dollars, right? Ive seen those. Theyre quite shabby and unhygienic. The equipment inside hasnt been changed for years. How about this? Since he wants to eat on a yacht to enjoy the beauty of the river during the meal, I will get a yacht over. I have a yacht worth 8 million. It happens to be in New York City. Lets have dinner on my yacht tonight! Victoria seemed embarrassed. Russell, my boyfriend, was the one who initiated dinner today, so he should be the one to decide on the place. What do you mean you want to drive your yacht over? Russell said, Victoria, you know me, I wont go to places that are too low-class. Ive always been like this over the years. Just spare a thought for me. Do you think a lousy yacht worth tens of thousands of dollars is worthy of my identity? Cut it out. Its my treat tonight. Just show up at Hudson River with your boyfriend. If hes really feeling awkward, just get him to bring some wine! Its settled then. Ill have to get going. After saying that, Russell hung up the phone. Chapter 190 - Ultimate Luxurious Yacht! Chapter 190: Ultimate Luxurious Yacht! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hello. Russell had already hung up, and he could tell from Victorias expression that she wasnt satisfied with the outcome of this phone conversation. Russell was a multi-billionaire, and Victoria did not want him to flaunt his wealth and power in front of Jordan. Otherwise, any man would develop an inferiority complex! Victoria came to the kitchen, where Jordan placed the plates and bowls he had just used inside the automatic dishwasher. Jordan turned around to see that it was Victoria standing behind him. He asked, Are you done with the phone call? Victoria nodded, but she didnt seem happy at all. Jordan, Russell is a bit of a clean freak, and he thinks that the yacht you prepared isnt good enough, so he plans to drive his yacht over. Is it okay if we have dinner in his yacht tonight? We can bring some expensive wine over. He thinks the yacht Im going to prepare wont be good enough? Is he afraid that the yacht I prepare wont be worthy of his status as the richest man in Houston? Hah. Jordan chuckled in disdain. The ignorant Russell had no idea what kind of a yacht Jordan had prepared for this evening! He wants to drive his yacht over to Hudson River? Hah, can he do that? Jordan had already chartered the Hudson River for the night! Are you angry? Why dont we go tonight? Seeing that Jordan was sneering, Victoria knew that he must be displeased with Russell for doing so. Jordan said, Oh, Im fine. Lets talk about it when we get there tonight. The yacht I prepared is not too bad. Maybe hell like it. In fact, Jordan had already prepared everything bright early in the morning. However, Jordan wanted to surprise Victoria at night, so he decided not to tell her for the time being. At 5.30 pm at the pier of Hudson river. One significant advantage of New York City was the beauty of the Hudson River. Hence, boarding a boat on the Hudson River at night to admire the beautiful scenery and world-class skyline was a must-do for all tourists and visitors of New York City. There would be a long queue at the pier of Hudson from 5.30 pm onwards every day. However, although there were also many people today, none of them were lined up. Instead, they were all gathered together and clamoring incessantly. Whats going on!?! Why are there no ticket sales today? I want to buy a cruise ticket! Whats the point of buying tickets when there isnt a single boat that we can board!? Many people gathered together. They all wanted to get tickets for a sightseeing cruise and enjoy the beautiful river view with their friends, lovers, and family members. However, there were no ticket sales today. Why are there no ticket sales today? There must be an explanation! I heard that the Hudson River is not open to any boats or ships today because it seems to have been chartered by the scion of a certain wealthy family! Damn, who the heck is that rich!?! He could actually charter Hudson River?! There would be several cruise ships here every night, and there were sponsored advertisement posters plastered all over them. Some of the sponsors include major banks and insurance companies. For the sake of chartering the entire Hudson River to prevent tourists from disturbing him and Victoria, Jordan spent close to a million dollars on compensating those advertisers and sponsors for their losses! Of course, this money was considered peanuts to Jordan. At this moment, Russell, who was discussing business with his partner, also received a phone call. Mr. Miller, your yacht is prohibited from sailing into the Hudson River. Remaining calm and composed, Russell said, Oh, its alright, Ill just inform the superiors. You guys just have to wait there for a few minutes. However, after hanging up, Russell first called Victoria. Victoria! Huh? Whats wrong? We have an appointment at eight oclock. Are you going to postpone it again? Oh, no, I can arrive at eight oclock sharp, but Ive just received news that Hudson River is closed to the public today, and all sightseeing cruises, including private yachts, are prohibited from entering. Huh? Victoria, who didnt know the truth, also gasped in shock. Russell said, You guys can pick another place. Send me the name and location of the restaurant after youve made up your mind. After hanging up, Russell shook his head and lamented how strange it was. At 7.30 pm, Jordan and Victoria arrived at the pier of the Hudson River, hand in hand. It was late at night, and there were no stars in the sky, but stars were utterly unnecessary in this prosperous place. Well, stars were not as gorgeous as the bright lights of the skyscrapers towering into the clouds. For many, those luxurious and glittering lights were the most beautiful stars. Jordan, why did you still take me here? Russell said that this place is closed to the public today, and even his yacht cant enter. Wed better quickly choose a place. Russell should be arriving soon. Clad in a red dress, Victoria looked noble and charming. Her stilettos were relatively high today, and due to the angle, she seemed to be as tall as Jordan, or even a bit taller than him. Victoria knew that Russell was fastidious about time. If Jordan had yet to choose a restaurant by their meeting time at eight and the three of them would have to end up slowly searching for a place to eat. Russell would definitely be displeased. To him, time is money, and he would be absolutely disgusted by Jordans behavior. He would even look down on him because of that. He might also make callous remarks or highlight the stark contrast between the value of time for the rich and for the poor. Jordan held Victorias hand tightly without letting go. Still wearing a smile on his face, he was immersed in the comfortable feeling of enjoying the cool breeze. Victoria, Ive been here several times before with Hailey, and there would be lots of people all the time. I really hate crowds. Since the river is closed to the public today, its a lot less crowded. Thats great! Seeing how relaxed Jordan was, Victoria panicked. She clipped anxiously, Quickly choose a place to eat at! Jordan smiled without saying anything. He also attached great importance to the meal today. Instead of his usual casual outfit, he opted for designer business wear. After another 20 minutes, Russell arrived at 7.50 pm. Russell was dressed well, and he had an imposing aura. He was obviously a wealthy person. Russell, let me introduce my boyfriend, Jordan. Jordan, this is Russell Miller, the president of Millennial Limited. Victoria stepped forward and took the initiative to introduce the two men to each other. The two had a friendly handshake, their eyes full of murderous intent for each other! Russell quickly let go and said with a look of displeasure, I told you, there are restrictions today, and no yachts are allowed to enter. Yet, you still made me come here for nothing. Hey, Jordan, your time is not worth much, but do you know how much money Ill lose if you waste at least half an hour of my time? At that very moment, an incredibly luxurious yacht, which no one had ever seen, appeared on the Hudson River! It sparked a huge commotion as the crowd by the river began screaming! Chapter 191 - This Is Not The Scene I Expected! Chapter 191: This Is Not The Scene I Expected! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios An extremely luxurious green yacht suddenly appeared on the Hudson River! The yacht was about 110 meters high, and the overall design was relatively high-tech. It had utterly subverted the crowds knowledge of cruise ships and yachts! It was tantamount to a Ferrari sports car appearing in front of people of the olden days who had only ever seen tractors! The tourists on both sides of the Hudson River were stunned and fascinated! Oh my God! What is that thing! Is it an alien warship? Is it a UFO? Its so futuristic. Incredible! Its a mirage! It must be fake! Theres no way a yacht can look like this! Oh, God! If Im not mistaken, this should be the worlds first hydrogen-powered yacht, Aqua! Aqua? Oh, I know, its the yacht belonging to Bill Gates, who was once the richest man in the world! I heard he spent close to a billion dollars on it! How wealthy! Damn, didnt they say it would take two more years for this yacht to be launched? Has it already been launched? The person who chartered the Hudson River today is also Bill Gates, right? Impressive, I love it! Countless tourists and onlookers held up their cell phones to snap several photos and videos of the yacht and uploaded them onto Tiktok and Instagram. Victoria and Russell, who were on this side of the pier, stared in awe at the incredibly luxurious superyacht off in the distance. Jordan, that yacht is Victoria pointed at the yacht in the distance and looked at Jordan. At this moment, her breathing seemed to have become heavier as she gasped intensely. Jordan said with an indifferent smile, Yeah, thats the yacht I prepared. No way! Russell refuted hostilely. He had called and asked a big shot in charge of the Hudson River, who informed him that the person who chartered the Hudson River tonight was extremely wealthy and powerful. He thought that there was no way Jordan, the supposed courier deliveryman, could be that person! Victoria argued with reason, My boyfriend never brags about anything! Jordan, I believe you! At this moment, Victoria understood why Jordan kept telling her to wait here. Moreover, Victoria also knew that Jordan could have used his identity as a Steele to do this! Russells face was extremely sullen, and he began to speculate if it was possible that Jordan really wasnt lying. Is this punk a big shot in disguise? He initially planned to drive his $8 million yacht over to humiliate Jordan to make him self-conscious enough to leave Victoria on his own accord. 2 However, he didnt expect Jordan to have prepared a yacht worth almost a billion dollars! Damn it, hes put up such a grand show! All three of them gazed at the yacht in the distance, and Russell suddenly noticed that the yacht had stopped. Russell laughed and said, Jordan didnt you say that you prepared that yacht? Then they should know where we are. Why did they stop there instead of moving over? Victoria wondered how long they would have to walk if they had to walk to the yacht, which had stopped had quite a large distance away. Victoria looked at Jordan and said, Should we call the crew on the yacht and ask them to drive it over? Jordan shook his head and said, No need for that. Afterward, Jordan looked at Russell and said, Mr. Miller, our appointment is at eight. Rest assured, we can definitely board the yacht on time at eight. I guarantee that we wont delay your precious time by a minute. Hmph. Russell humphed coldly. Lets see how we can board the yacht on time! Afterward, he looked at the time to see that it was already 7.52 pm. In the next five minutes, Jordan still didnt do anything. More and more people gathered on both sides of the Hudson River, and they were all continuously taking photos of the yacht. There were even many who were calling out Bill Gates name. At 7.58 pm, Victoria began to panic. She shook Jordans arm and said, Jordan Given the distance between them and the yacht, they probably wouldnt be able to get on the yacht within two minutes at all. Russell pointed at his watch and said coldly, Its almost eight oclock. If someone cant fulfill his promise, I think we can forget about dinner this evening! At this moment, a gasp of amazement suddenly sounded near the yacht! Damn it! What is that thing! Its a helicopter! A helicopter flew out of the yacht! That should be the worlds first electric helicopter! How extravagant, theres actually a helipad on the yacht! A helicopter! What a cool helicopter! Its got six fans spinning on it! Boy, thats called a propeller! Smile, Ill take a picture of you with the helicopter! Everyone marveled at the helicopters takeoff, but no one knew where it was going! Indeed, the helicopter was coming to pick up Jordan and the two of them! Huff huff A violent wind blew over, causing Victorias red dress to flutter, and she almost had a wardrobe malfunction. On the other hand, Russell could not open his eyes, so he ducked backward. Indeed, he was old. The helicopter is coming to pick us up. Lets go. After saying that, Jordan held onto Victorias hand and went up the helicopter. Go there by helicopter? Russell was stunned. He was both amazed by the mode of entrance that Jordan had set up, and on the other hand, he also had some concerns. The helicopter didnt touch the ground, so it required some physical ability to climb up to the helicopter. Jordan and Victoria were both young and fit, so they managed to go up easily. However, Russell was already in his fifties. Mr. Miller, do you need me to give you a hand? Russell looked extremely disheveled and wretched as he made his way up. Jordan had also deliberately set this up to rub it in Russells face that he was much fitter. 1 He was younger too! So what if Russell was rich? There were many things that he could no longer do! After Russell came up in a disheveled state, he remained quiet. At eight oclock, the helicopter landed on time on the helipad on the yacht. The three of them stepped out of the helicopter and looked at the luxurious yacht in front of them from above. Jordan looked at Russell and said, Mr. Miller, Im very punctual, arent I? I heard from Victoria that you dont like the yacht I chartered, why dont you take a tour around this yacht? If you still think it isnt good enough for you, we can pick another place. The yacht was nothing but luxurious! Russell had never seen such an upscale yacht! Of course, he couldnt dislike it! Russell looked at Jordan and asked, How did you manage to charter this yacht? It seems to be the only one in the world! Victoria also gasped in shock when she heard that. Jordan chuckled and said, Yes, this yacht belongs to a bigwig whos away on a trip on an island, so he lent it to me. How did you know such a bigwig!? Russell questioned incessantly. There wasnt a need for Jordan to answer that question at all! Victoria suddenly saw an infinity pool on the deck below, and the stone steps in front of it were actually bubbling with water like a tiny cascading waterfall. Victoria took Jordans hand excitedly and exclaimed, Jordan, I want to go to the pool and take a photo there! Okay, Ill take some photos for you. Jordan and Victoria walked down quickly, hand in hand, leaving the old Russell alone on the helipad. This is not the scene I expected!!! Russell was indignant! Chapter 192 - Hailey’s Envy! Chapter 192: Haileys Envy! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell was a cunning and shrewd businessman who had been in society for years, so he thought it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with a punk like Jordan! In fact, Victoria did not know that Russell had made another pretty college student his mistress after leaving him because she couldnt stand the loneliness. The college student had a boyfriend at that time, so the experienced Russell asked him out. In just a few words, the young man from an average family burst into tears immediately. He took the initiative to give up on the girl. Hence, in Russells opinion, Jordan would soon start doubting life after being attacked by him, just like that young man. However, now, the scenario was quite the opposite! Victoria jumped for joy when they reached the pool, and she looked in front of her in surprise. Wow, the design of the pool is so beautiful. The color of the water is the same as that of the sea. Thats such a cool visual effect! Thats simple. If you want to look at the sea on the yacht, we can take the yacht to the island and return it to that bigwig before boarding a plane back, Jordan said with a smile. Victoria quickly removed her stilettos and made her way up the stone stairs with a blissful smile on her face. Jordan, will you take a photo of my back view? Sure. Jordan took out his phone and took a picture of Victorias back. Victoria swept her beautiful long tresses to the side and held her long skirt with both hands, revealing her long and fair legs. Her gorgeous figure and blurry back made Jordan and Russell mesmerized! Victoria Russell watched in awe as Victoria got into various poses for the camera, and he couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He recalled those three years when Victoria belonged to him again. Still, in those three years, Victoria was totally like a little girl who lacked the mature femininity she now had. I must get her back! Victoria is mine! Russell secretly swore. At this moment, Jordan and Russell werent the only ones staring at Victoria. The tourists and onlookers by the river were gawking at her too! Some even picked up their binoculars! Oh my God, theres a really pretty young lady coming up on the deck, and theres a guy taking pictures of her! An old man is standing behind them. Hes probably her father. What a rich family! Give me the binoculars. Let me take a look too! Soon, there was a commotion by the river. Quick, look, the nations husband is here! Isnt that the rich scion, Mr. Quill? Hes here too. Why are all the wealthy scions here!?! Haha, it seems that the richest scions arent them but that young man on the yacht! Look, theyre all snapping photos of the yacht, green with envy! The sudden appearance of the luxurious superyacht in New York had indeed attracted a lot of wealthy scions and heiresses. At this moment, Hailey, who was at Jade Villa, also saw the yacht in photos posted by others on Instagram. Wow, Cayden, come and check this out. The worlds first superyacht, worth close to a billion dollars, has appeared on the Hudson River! Its stunning. Quickly take me to see it. Hailey was a materialistic woman, and now that the most luxurious yacht in the world had appeared in New York City, she definitely wanted to go there to take a look in real life since she had nothing else to do at home anyway. Is that so? Cayden took a glance and was immediately interested. Doesnt that yacht belong to Bill Gates? Is he here in New York? Hailey asked, Cayden, are the Huxleys friends with Bill Gates? Cayden said with an awkward smile, How could we have the opportunity to know the Gates Hailey was slightly disappointed, but she wasnt surprised. Take me there quickly. I want to see it. Cayden nodded his head in agreement and said, Okay, Ill call the bodyguard and get him to come over and pick us up. Hailey said eagerly, What for? Were just making a trip to the Hudson River. That celebrity mistress of yours wont have any crazy fans, rest assured. Ever since Cayden got slashed by Maggies fans at his wedding, he would bring his bodyguards with him wherever he went. In fact, he would even get nightmares of getting killed. Jordans previous revenge had made Cayden feel extremely upset. Okay. Cayden had no choice but to drive Hailey there despite his injured hand. On the Aqua yacht on the Hudson River. Russell stood dumbfounded for several minutes and finally couldnt help but say, Are we still going to have dinner or not? If you like taking photos so much, lets meet up another day! Victoria hurriedly put on her shoes and said, Sorry, I just couldnt help myself and wanted to take more photos because this place is too beautiful. Victoria gazed at Jordan. Jordan nodded and took them to the restaurant on the floor below. The restaurant was also incredibly luxurious, and the beautiful view of the Hudson River could still be seen through the window. As soon as they sat down, a waiter walked up with a menu and asked, Sir, Maam, is there anything you need? Russell did not order and instead asked, Were you guys hired by the owner of this yacht? The waiter nodded with a smile and answered, Yes. Russell continued to ask, Why isnt he here today? They could tell that Russell was trying to figure out how Jordan got this yacht through the waiter. He thought that the owner had initially planned to bring the yacht over, and Jordan had merely bribed the crew on it. Otherwise, a courier delivery man can never afford to rent Aqua for a night even if he works as a deliveryman for the rest of his life. The waiter answered, Hes away on a trip with his daughter, and he decided not to come along because hes afraid of disturbing Mr. Steeles gathering with his friends. After saying that, the waiter turned his head to look at Jordan again, However, Mr. Gates has asked me to convey to you that he and his daughter would very much like to meet you. Russell was quite surprised to hear that. Is Jordan actually worth that? Russell was flustered and extremely uncomfortable because he felt that he had crossed the Rubicon. He had just ordered a few random dishes. After a while, the waiter filled their glasses with wine and let them breathe for a while. Jordan then picked up his glass of wine and looked at Russell. Mr. Miller, thank you for helping Victoria, and I resolve the conflict with the Huxleys. Heres a toast from me to you. However, Russell looked embarrassed and did not raise his glass! Chapter 193 - Uncle Russell Is So Suave! Chapter 193: Uncle Russell Is So Suave! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russells hostility towards Jordan made Victoria highly displeased. In her impression, Russell was not such an ungracious person, so she wondered if he had developed an inferiority complex because of Jordan. Victoria said, Mr. Miller, my boyfriend knows that youve given me a lot of help, and hes also aware of your noble status. To make sure tonights dinner is worthy of your status, he painstakingly went to the trouble of renting the most expensive yacht in the world to give you a treat in, to express his gratitude to you. Acting in such an unceremonious manner doesnt seem to be in line with your identity as the president of a listed company. Shouldnt you be more gracious? Russell looked at Jordan with a sullen expression. He said, Jordan Steele, since youre so capable and you even managed to rent the most expensive yacht in the world, why didnt you do anything when the Huxleys were targeting Victoria? You just watched Victoria go for interviews at one company after another, only to fail again and again. You watched her get her heart broken again and again. Call yourself her boyfriend! Hearing Russells words, Victoria felt extremely conflicted, and she said, Its not what you think. Its not that Jordan doesnt care about me Victoria wanted to speak up for Jordan because she knew that Jordan was just leveraging on the power of the Steeles to set up such a lavish meal this evening. It was actually all just an act. She believed that he had managed to do it using his former identity as the scion of the Steele family. Meanwhile, Jordan would need to have real money to deal with the Huxleys. Since he had been kicked out of the family, he naturally couldnt do it. However, what Victoria did not know was that Jordan was indeed able to stop the Huxleys by revealing his identity, just as Russell said, but he chose not to do so. Jordan put down his glass of wine and said coldly, Mr. Miller, it seems that you dont like dining on a yacht. In this case, I wont force you either. Ill have the waiter send you to the pier. Jordan didnt have to explain that to Russell at all. If he was competent, he could totally investigate it himself. Russell was merely the richest man in Houston whom Jordan felt had no right to find out about his secret if he didnt have the means to find out himself. Billionaires may be supreme existences to look up to and curry favor with in the eyes of ordinary people. Even the government officials would be very respectful towards them. However, in Jordans eyes, Russell was just like a fly that could be killed at any time. Victoria and Russell were both a bit surprised that Jordan had hinted for Russell to leave so soon. Russell had finally met Victorias boyfriend and his agenda today was clearly to destroy Jordans confidence. Since he had yet to achieve his agenda, how could Russell leave just like that? Besides, Russell wanted to slowly find out from Jordan just how he managed to rent the yacht. Hahahahah Russell, who was initially serious, suddenly burst into laughter before turning to look at Victoria. Victoria, youre indeed worthy of being someone I taught. The boyfriend you chose is unique and has a strong personality. I like him! Come on, Jordan, lets toast! Russell took the initiative to raise his glass at Jordan. Jordan, too didnt say anything. Instead, he raised his wine glass, and the three of them downed their drinks. Gradually, they began to chat. Hudson River. Everyone was stunned by the sudden appearance of Aqua, the first and most luxurious superyacht in the world! The citizens of New York City all came over to surround the yacht to see what it was like. Hailey and Cayden had also arrived. Hailey squeezed through the crowd and went to the innermost guardrail, her heart filled with excitement as she watched the yacht sail slowly on the Hudson River. Oh my God, this yacht is so beautiful, and its in the shade of green that I like! If in the daytime where the sun is shining brightly, and it is juxtaposed against the color of the water, this green would definitely be beautiful. Hailey liked the color green, and so did Jordan at first, but he soon disliked the color because of Hailey. He wondered why the yacht was chosen to be in that color. Cayden, Cayden, quickly get me some binoculars. I want to see who is actually inside the yacht. Hailey kept urging Cayden. Cayden wore a mask and sunglasses even though it was late at night because he was afraid that Maggies fans would recognize him and beat him up. He walked to the side and patted a young man who had a pair of binoculars on his shoulder and asked, Hey buddy, can I borrow your binoculars? The boy waved his hand impatiently and refuted, No, no, Im using them at the moment. The interior of this yacht is really luxurious. Cayden said, Ill pay $1500 for your binoculars. Will you sell them to me? The young man immediately put down the binoculars and looked at Cayden. $1500? Are you sure? Cayden did not want to continue wasting his breath. Take out your cell phone. Ill transfer it to you. His binoculars cost only about $200. Since Cayden was willing to spend nearly ten times the price, the young man was naturally keen to sell it to him. After buying the binoculars, Cayden handed them to Hailey. Hailey quickly grabbed it and used it to look at the yacht. I wonder what the people inside the yacht look like. Hailey seemed to be really excited about seeing a rich person. She happened to see Jordan, Victoria, and Russell eating. Hailey was stunned speechless right on the spot! It its Jordan and Victoria! Hailey froze in shock. Why are Jordan and Victoria on the yacht? How did the two of them end up on such a luxurious yacht? Why am I just standing by the river and watching? Hailey was really upset because she had divorced Jordan, only because she thought that her future life would worsen if she stayed with him. In the end, after their divorce, Jordan was on a luxurious yacht while she was standing on the shore and watching them from afar. What? Are you serious? After hearing what Hailey said, Cayden, too, picked up his binoculars immediately to look at the yacht. He did see Jordan and Victoria, but he also saw Russell! Cayden seemed to have had an epiphany as he exclaimed, Oh, I know, this yacht must have been brought here by Russell Miller! Russell Miller? You mean that middle-aged man who had dinner with Jordan and Victoria, and whos also your grandfathers sworn brother? Hailey had also seen Russell on the yacht, but she didnt know who he was. Cayden nodded and said, Yes, thats him. Does this yacht belong to him? Hailey asked. Cayden nodded and said, It must be the case. Remember I told you that Russell wants to marry Victoria? Well, to do that, he would have to make Jordan and Victoria break up first. So, he must have taken the initiative to invite Jordan to dinner and even set up such a lavish scene by getting the most luxurious yacht in the world. And what did he do that for? He just wants to let Jordan see how capable he is! Haha, old Miller is really something. Hes already fifty, but hes gone to such great lengths to impress a woman. I bet Jordan is suffering from such a huge inferiority complex that he doesnt dare to speak anymore. Haha. Hailey knew that Russell was extremely wealthy and could totally afford the yacht regardless of its cost. Hence, Hailey also felt that Caydens analysis was correct. She patted Cayden gently on the shoulder before saying, What old Miller? Youre so rude. Grandpa will definitely chide you if he hears this. You should be calling him Uncle Russell! Afterward, Hailey picked up the binoculars again and looked at the yacht. This time, she was no longer looking at Jordan and Victoria. Instead, she was gawking at Russell. Uncle Russell is so handsome! Hailey praised. Chapter 194 - Must Men Provide For Women? Chapter 194: Must Men Provide For Women? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden said with a look of disdain, Handsome? My foot. Hes already so old. Even when he was younger, he wasnt considered handsome either! In Caydens opinion, Russells looks were rather average, and he was being nice enough by not calling him ugly. Cayden couldnt understand why Hailey would praise Russell for his handsomeness. 1 Hailey retorted, What do you know? A mans suaveness is not only based on his looks. Look at Uncle Russells imposing aura and the domineering way hes taking control of the situation at the dining table. Hes so charming! When Hailey looked over just now, she didnt think that Russell carried the charm of a mature and domineering man. After hearing Caydens introduction of Russell, she suddenly felt that he had lots of positive attributes. Many women tend to find rich and powerful men exceptionally charming and attractive even though they are average-looking or ugly. The yacht was moving slowly, and soon, Hailey could no longer see Jordan and the others from the spot she was standing at. Hailey put down the binoculars and secretly thought, Poor Jordan, hes going to be humiliated by Russell today. I wonder if hell break up with Victoria when he returns tonight. If he breaks up with Victoria, I can tell him not to leave New York City. Well, Cayden goes out early and comes home late at night every day. Its not a bad idea to look for Jordan whenever Im bored. Hailey began to develop the idea of using Jordan as a backup lover again. On the yacht. The trio was now chatting and laughing. Things were no longer as awkward as they were when they first met. While cutting his steak, Russell pretended to ask casually, Jordan, youre so young. I would have thought that youre still a student if I didnt know you. By the way, which college did you go to? Stanford. In fact, Jordan had attended several other universities, and he majored in a different subject at each one. He studied business administration at Stanford, music at Berkeley, and design at ESMOD. He was taught by the best teachers at the top universities in the world. However, since Russell was a businessman, Jordan said that he attended university at Stanford. Russell was stunned. Oh, my daughter went to the same school as you. But since you graduated from a prestigious university, why did you end up being a courier delivery man? There may be university graduates everywhere in New York, and finding a job here may be tough, but Stanford is quite a competitive university. Jordan answered truthfully, Ive only studied there before, but I didnt graduate with a degree. Unlike other students, Jordan had no time to waste, given his mode of education. In fact, he even skipped the admission procedure and went straight to class. He would leave school immediately after class too. A degree from Stanford University was just a piece of scrap paper with no prestige to speak of in the eyes of the Steeles. You didnt graduate? Russell chuckled and said, You should go back to school then! Its hard for you to make a living without a degree these days. Youre still so young. If you continue to get a graduate degree and then a doctorate, you will surely lead a very stable life in the future. If you do, Victoria will feel safe about dating you. Victoria was now 30 years old, and if Jordan left to pursue an education now, she would be almost 40 years old by the time he returned! Can she afford to wait? A normal woman would have married someone before she grows too old! Russell looked like he was making considerations for his own good, but he harbored lots of scheming thoughts. Jordan smiled and said, Were leading a very stable life now. Russell smiled and asked, Are you? You earn only a couple of thousands of dollars a month. You probably cant even afford to get Victoria some branded lipsticks, huh? Victoria took the initiative to speak. I dont need him to buy me any lipstick. Jordan looked at Russell and said, Victoria can buy her own lipsticks. I dont have to worry about that. Men and women are equal. Who says that men must provide for women? Russell laughed and shook his head. Young man, I really didnt expect you to have such a terrifying and irresponsible mindset. Men providing for women has always been the natural order of things since ancient times. What kind of man is a man who cant provide for a woman!?! Moreover, Victoria is so beautiful. Can you bear to make her work hard every day to be the sole breadwinner of the family? Jordan took a sip of wine and said, Mr. Miller, are you trying to say that a beautiful woman should be kept at home with dozens of servants waiting on her and do nothing all day? Do you think Victoria is the kind of woman who would be willing to stay at home as a housewife? Russell replied assertively, Its precisely because Victoria is a capable woman that you must be even more capable to be worthy of her and give her happiness! The more they talked, the more intense and heated the conversation became. Victoria began to panic a little too. Just as she was about to stop them, Victorias phone rang. It was a video call request. Victoria was an aloof and highly mighty woman. Although she had many acquaintances and friends, no one dared to drop her video calls out of the blue. Those who would do so were usually extremely close to her. Victoria glanced at her phone and said, Its Emily. The person who called was Victorias sister, Emily. Victoria immediately accepted the video call request. Sitting beside Victoria, Jordan could also see her phone screen. A pretty young woman wearing a flight attendant uniform appeared on Victorias cell phone screen. The girl seemed to be roughly 25 years old, which was about the same age as Jordan. Her hair was tied up into a bun, and her name tag was on her uniform. Victoria! Her voice was rather cute. Emily, its rare of you to be dropping me a video call. Arent you on duty? I just returned with my flight. I saw your picture on Instagram. Its beautiful. Where are you now? Is that Emily? Russell suddenly asked at this moment. Victoria nodded and pointed her phone camera at Russell. Wow, Uncle Russell is here too! What are you two doing together? Emily clearly knew Russell, too, and she even called his name happily without any awkward feelings. It was because Emily didnt even know that Victoria had been Russells mistress back then. Emily always thought that Russell took care of Victoria as an elder. Russell and Emily briefly greeted each other, and it was evident that Emily still respected Russell as her fathers friend. Victoria explained, My boyfriend invited Uncle Russell for dinner, so were eating together now. After hearing this, Emily said excitedly, Boyfriend? Victoria, you have a boyfriend?! Quickly show me who he is. I want to see your boyfriend! Emily seemed somewhat exhilarated and adorable. Victoria had no choice but to turn her camera to Jordan. Jordan smiled and reached his hand out to greet Vicky. Hello, Emily. Emily was stunned for a moment. Wow, Vicky, youre dating a young hunk! Are you sure he isnt your boy toy? How much did you spend? If one day you dont want him anymore, can I have him? I want a boyfriend like him too! Jordan was speechless. Chapter 195 - Russell You Beast! Chapter 195: Russell You Beast! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria had indeed told Jordan before that her younger sister had a livelier personality than her. In fact, Victoria was quite bubbly at first. Still, the sudden crisis faced by her family led her to drop out of school to become a businesswoman at a young age. Coupled with the fact that she had become the mistress of her fathers friend, her personality gradually began to change. However, Emily was different. She was still young, and the moment Victoria decided to become Russells mistress, Emily was destined to live a carefree life. Victoria used her body in exchange for her sisters carefree life of luxury. Since their parents passed, Emily became particularly dependent on Victoria, and the two shared a close-knit relationship. Victoria said, Emily, thats not how you should be speaking to your future brother-in-law. Jordan, ignore her. Shes just that straightforward and rude with her words. Jordan, of course, wasnt offended at all. The fact that Emily was willing to joke with him meant that she liked the idea of him being her future brother-in-law. Victoria pointed the camera at herself and said, Were having dinner now. Talk to you again at night. Emily hurriedly said, Dont hang up. I can tell that youre eating at a nice place. Are you on a yacht? Stop eating now and walk around the yacht to show me what there is. Uh Victoria was feeling a little conflicted because she knew that her sister adored such luxurious things, and she also wanted to show her what the worlds most luxurious yacht was like However, if she were to leave Russell, her ex, alone with her current boyfriend, Jordan, she was worried they might get into an argument. Jordan could tell that Victoria was stuck in a dilemma, so he said, Show her around the yacht while I chat with Mr. Miller. Itll be fine. Russell grinned, thinking that his opportunity had arrived. He said, Yeah, this is such a beautiful yacht. Shell definitely love it. Victoria had just gotten onto the yacht and was relatively unfamiliar with it, so Jordan called a waiter over to act as a guide. The waiter brought Victoria to the 4D movie theater on the floor below. After Victoria left, only Jordan and Russell were left at the dining table. Thus, they were straightforward and honest with their words as they saw no need to pretend now that they were alone. Russell was not in a hurry. He first took a sip of wine, felt the cool breeze, and then looked at the beautiful view of the Hudson River. He remarked in awe, Its great to be rich. I can do whatever I want whenever I please. I can go to any place I want to too. Jordan, I actually have no prejudice against you. Please dont be mistaken. I actually had the chance to try for another baby boy. If he had been conceived and delivered successfully, hed probably be as old as you now. I know you come from a good background, but you have to look forward in life and yearn for more instead of remaining status quo. Youre giving up on yourself by being a courier delivery man now! How about this? Since you dont want to further your education, come work for me at my company. Ill arrange for you to take on a mid-level management job with an annual salary of $80,000, excluding other benefits. How does that sound to you? Russell didnt know how Jordan got this yacht. Still, he guessed from Victorias expression that Jordan probably wasnt very affluent now. If Victoria knew that Jordan had money, she would definitely tell Russell to drop the idea of marrying her. Jordan said with a faint smile, Annual salary of $80,000? Haha, no thanks, but I think being a freeloader suits me more. Bang! Russell flew into a rage and smacked his hand against the table. If Jordan was an ordinary young man with low self-esteem and was obsessed with money and power, he would have long been attacked by Russell to the point of bursting into tears. However, Jordan was different. Regardless of what Russell said, Jordan wouldnt take his words seriously, and he even made freeloading seem like a glorious thing. Russell barked angrily, Jordan! Dont you feel ashamed to be sponging off a woman and making her provide for you? I will definitely not let Victoria marry such an incompetent man like you! Jordan was just as enraged, and he had long disliked Russell! Jordan smacked his hand against the table and hollered, Victoria can marry anyone she wants. Who are you to care!?! Russell said, She has come this far because of my training! Her father and I are close friends, and her father entrusted me to take care of her before he passed, so of course, Im qualified to take care of her! Jordan was so angry that he lost his temper right on the spot. Screw you, bastard. How dare you mention her father, you beast?! Her father asked you to take care of her before he died, and you got into her pants! Are you worthy of the word friend? Do you even respect your friendship with him!?! Jordan was utterly enraged. He initially didnt plan to fall out with Russell so terribly. After all, the exchange of snide remarks and secret scheming throughout dinner was enough for him to get back at Russell. However, Russell mentioned Victorias father and also said that he cared about her as an elder, which Jordan was absolutely disgusted by! Russell was wealthy enough to make any woman his mistress, but he just had to pick his friends daughter. While Victoria was pretty, there were also other beautiful girls in Houston. After being scolded by Jordan, Russell also felt very ashamed. In fact, he also felt rather sorry towards Victorias father because the latter had helped Russell a lot during his lifetime. Even if Victoria wasnt his woman, he should still help her family. Both men stood still and looked at each other. The food and wine glasses on the table had already fallen onto the ground because of how hard they had slammed their hands onto the table. Russell looked at the young Jordan. He was jealous of Jordans youth and his ability to freeload so righteously. He could never do that because he could only ever rely on money to subdue women. Just as the two were staring at each other, the sounds of hurried footsteps came from afar. Jordan immediately felt that something was wrong. There was no way the crew would walk so quickly, and the sound of the footsteps suggested that they belonged to someone who was barefooted. Someone is coming. Jordan suddenly said. What? Russell immediately stood back in fear. His life was worth a lot of money, and the richer a person was, the more afraid he would be of death. Indeed, a stranger appeared and charged towards them in less than ten seconds, soaking wet and barefooted. Meanwhile, Jordan was already ready to fight! However, to their surprise, the young man fell to his knees with a thud when he saw Jordan. Jordan was curious. The young man not only knelt down in front of Jordan but also kowtowed to Russell. Buddy, Uncle, please, please give me some money. I just need $20,000, and I promise Ill return the money to you! While Jordan and Russell were both baffled, the crew on the yacht had already discovered that something was amiss and scurried over. Sorry, Mr. Steele, this man jumped into the Hudson River and climbed onto our yacht. Since hes disturbing you, Ill throw him into the river right now. The tall and burly crewman lifted the young man up with one hand. Wait a minute, Russell called out to the crewman to stop him. Chapter 196 - Not A Single Gift! Chapter 196: Not A Single Gift! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell initially thought it was an assassin, robber, or some other crook, so he was so frightened that he retreated to a corner. However, he looked over to see that it was a mild-mannered and civilized-looking man who had gotten on his knees to beg for money as soon as he came over. He seemed to be in trouble. Russell walked over only after ensuring that there was no threat or danger. Russell sized up the young man before asking, Young man, how did you end up here to borrow money from us? Jordan also found it very strange that someone would suddenly pop up out of nowhere to borrow money from them. The young man answered truthfully, I just saw your yacht on the Hudson River, and through a pair of binoculars, I saw you guys eating. I know youre all wealthy folks, and $20,000 is probably only the price of a meal to you. So, I jumped into the Hudson River and then climbed up here to ask you for help. I am a graduate of the University of Political Science and Law, and heres my graduate diploma. Im not unemployed, and I actually hold a legitimate job with a monthly income of $5,000. If youre willing to end me $20,000, Ill definitely be able to repay you the entire sum! Russell grabbed the wet graduation diploma book and flipped through it before smiling. Youre brave, courageous, and resourceful. Youre also very clear about your goals. Not bad. Jordan could also tell that this young man was rather intelligent to target them because anyone who can dine on this yacht definitely wouldnt take $20,000 seriously. The fact that he could climb up to this yacht was enough to prove his talent. Jordan asked, What do you need to borrow $20,000 for? Is your family member sick? An outstanding student of the University of Political Science and Law who was drawing quite a reasonable salary definitely wouldnt swallow his pride to get on their knees and beg someone to lend them money unless they were in a desperate situation. The young man said, No, I just need money for my wedding. Im getting married to my girlfriend, but her family wants me to buy a house, a car, and give them $40,000 in cash. Ive already bought a house and a car, and they have all been paid in full with my parents lifelong savings as well as the hard-earned money Ive been saving in the past two years of living a frugal life. I also borrowed lots of money from others. Im such a loser. Ive tried all sorts of ways and borrowed money from all my relatives and friends, but I have amassed at most only $20,000 for the monetary gift. Im short of another $20,000. Just another $20,000, and Ill have enough money to get married. Im begging you, please lend me $20,000. I swear Ill definitely return it to you! The young man spoke very sincerely, and with Jordans knowledge of psychology, he could tell from the signs that he wasnt lying. Russell nodded and seemed to admire this man as well. Young man, youre really bold and courageous. Youre a student of a prestigious university of politics and law. Still, youre willing to swallow your pride to get on your knees and beg us for money. I really admire you! Youre indeed not doing too well, and you dont even have enough money for your wedding, but maybe youre only short of a chance. Since fate has brought you to me, Ill give you a chance today! Ill lend you the $20,000, and on top of that, Ill offer you a job in my company that will pay you double of your current monthly salary! The young man was overjoyed, and he exclaimed, Is that true? Thank you, Sir! Thank you! Great, I can finally marry Lauren! Without any sense of pride, the young man kowtowed to Russell to thank him. Russell stood in place arrogantly, smoking a cigarette and holding a glass of red wine in hand. He said, As long as youre under me, I can let you marry any woman you want! On the contrary, as long as you mess with me, Russell Miller, Ill have the ability to make even your wife leave you! Russell was extremely arrogant. He was totally like the wealthy and obnoxious villains in movies! Russell looked at the young man, Wilson, and said, Youre Wilson, right? Ill give you a phone number, call this number in an hour, and hell transfer you $20,000. He will also proceed with the administrative procedures of your job position in m company. Yes, thank you, Mr. Miller! Thank you, Mr. Miller! After receiving the number from Russell, Wilson wrote it down and then gratefully kowtowed a few more times. He then stood up and said, Thank you, Mr. Miller, I shall not disturb your meal any further. Ill get going now. Wilson was about to leave in satisfaction, but Jordan called out to him to stop him. Did I say you could leave? This was the yacht that Jordan had borrowed. Given his close relationship to the owner, the yacht was tantamount to being Jordans at the moment. There would be no issues with Jordan acting as the owner of the yacht! A stranger had come on board Jordans yacht. While Jordan stayed silent, Russell pretended to be impressive. He flaunted his ability to control the well-being of others under the pretext of being a kind person. Is he going to leave just like that? Who does he take me for?! Wilson turned around to look at Jordan, who was about the same age as himself and confused. Jordan said austerely, This is my yacht. Did I say that you can leave? Russell frowned and said, This kid is here to borrow money. Now that he has gotten a loan, why are you holding him back for? Do you intend to let him stay for a meal? Jordan said, Youve indeed lent him money, but I havent made my stand. Russell laughed and said, It seems that you want to vie with me for the chance to be a good man. Do you want to lend money to him? Jordan rolled his eyes at Russell and said, Who said I want to lend him money? Jordan walked towards Wilson and said, Youre an elite graduate of the University of Political Science and Law, and youre earning a decent income. Given your intelligence and guts, your future prospects shouldnt be too bad. Yet, youve broken the law today and trespassed a private yacht. You even got on your knees to beg someone for money just for your damned wedding! Dont you think all the education youve received in the past decade or so has gone down the drain!?! Wilson lowered his head and said, I am indeed very useless. I cant even afford to give my girlfriends parents $40,000 as a gift. I spent close to a million dollars on the house. My girlfriend and I are both from Orlando, and Im sure you know how expensive property prices are over there. Im really at my wits end, and my girlfriends parents have demanded that I pay $40,000, not a single cent less. Jordan hollered, You should not give a single cent to them! Wilson and Russell were both dumbfounded. Jordan continued, Asking for a monetary gift as a condition for marriage is the absolutely most disgusting thing to me. Bill Gates got married with nothing to his name, and this is an unreasonable request! Youve been working for two years with a monthly income of $6,000. Even if you scrimped and saved, youd have at most tens of thousands of dollars. How could you possibly afford to buy a million-dollar home and a car that costs 50 grand or so!?! If you have to obtain these material assets before she is willing to marry you, have you ever thought about whether she is marrying you because of you or because of your assets?! Chapter 197 - Your Girlfriend Is Cheap! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was reminded of Hailey at this moment. Hailey was a materialistic and money-minded woman who wouldnt hesitate to ditch her husband once he was penniless! Wilsons girlfriend was the same too. If she really loved him, she wouldnt force him to pay the remaining amount of $20,000. Wilson stayed silent after being taught a lesson by Jordan, He had said those exact words to his girlfriend before! He had also asked her the same question! He asked her if he could just give $20,000 and why she insisted that he gave $40,000 before she would be willing to marry him. He also asked if she loved him or not. However, it was pointless because she could righteously and justifiably tell him that she wouldnt marry him unless he gave her $40,000. She even demanded that he buy the house in full under her name! Russell took a sip of wine, put the glass down, and said, Jordan, what are you doing? Not only are you not helping Wilson, but youre also even encouraging him not to give his girlfriend a single cent? Arent you forcing them to break up then? Dont you know that you shouldnt be breaking a good couple up? Jordan asked Russell, Do you think demanding for him to give a house, a car, and a monetary gift of $40,000 before shes willing to marry him, is reasonable? Russell said, Of course its reasonable. $40,000 is quite a small amount! If I were in his place, Id give at least $200,000! You dont even own a house. Wouldnt your girlfriend suffer after marrying you? If you cant even afford tens of thousands of dollars, youre a loser! Only a man who is incapable will resent the idea of giving your partner money before marriage! Jordan could not help but sneer. Russell was rich, so of course, hed be glad to say that. If Jordan was really a poor man, he might really think that what Russell said made sense. Still, he had met too many types of people and seen too much to be intimidated by Russells twisted logic! Jordan pointed at Russell and said, No wonder the young girls nowadays are so materialistic and despise men who are of the same age as them. Theyve all been brainwashed by old men like you! Old rich men like you who hold high societal positions continuously instill such thoughts into young women by telling them that they should pursue luxurious things even if its not within their means to do so. You guys can then overcome the disadvantage of being an older man and be cradle snatchers. Russell Miller, I initially thought you were a socially responsible entrepreneur, but now I realize that you are such a shameless person! Russell also got rather worked up. You bullshit! Youre penniless and incompetent, but youre blaming it on others? If you were capable, who would be able to snatch your wife? Russell was feeling diffident enough, but Jordans words had hit the nail on its head. In the past few years, he had dated many young and beautiful women, including some who had husbands or boyfriends, all thanks to his wealth and status. Some of them even loved their significant others very much. Just like what Jordan said, Russell would talk about expensive villas, sports cars, travel tours, and upscale luxury goods from time to time. He would tell these women that they ought to have these material possessions or else they would live their lives in vain. He also told them that they shouldnt marry a man who could not give them these things. Under the subtle influence, Russell didnt have to go out of his way to court those women at all. After having instilled those thoughts within those women, it was only a matter of time before they would sleep with them. In fact, Russell had used the same method to coax Victoria and convince her to become his woman! That wasnt all. During those three years that Victoria had been his mistress, Russell had also been continuously instilling those thoughts into Victorias mind and telling her that she ought to marry a capable man. That was the reason that Russell was so confident that Victoria and Jordan wouldnt last six months. Capable? Jordan was naturally capable, and he was excellent in martial arts, fighting, piano, and other fields. However, it was based on the premise that he had gone through professional training and worked extremely hard. What could an ordinary man in his twenties like Wilson achieve at such a young age? Jordan asked Russell, What were you capable of when you were in your twenties? Russell didnt say anything this time because he had nothing to his name in his twenties. He only slowly rose to prominence when he was around 40 years old. Jordan looked at Wilson and asked, How many years have you been dating your girlfriend? Did you guys go to the same college? If so, I suggest you discuss this with her again. If she decides to give up on your relationship for the sake of $20,000, you dont need a woman like her! Wilson shook his head and said, No, I met my girlfriend on a blind date. She comes from a humble family and doesnt have a high education level either. She used to work as a sales assistant at a clothing store, but shes now unemployed. Jordan was stunned for a moment because she was obviously inferior to Wilson in terms of societal status. Jordan asked, She must be beautiful, right? Wilson nodded in embarrassment. Jordan sighed. Yet another man who let the beauty of a woman rule his head. Jordan was in no place to criticize him for that because he also loved pretty women! Can I take a look at some photos of her? Jordan was a little curious as to what kind of a woman would spur a college graduate to kowtow to another person to get enough money for her family just so he could marry her. Wilson took out his phone and showed Jordan some photos of his girlfriend, whom Jordan felt was actually rather average-looking. Perhaps because Jordan had dated gorgeous women like Hailey and Victoria, his standards had been raised. However, such beautiful women were idol-like existences to ordinary men. Jordan looked at a few more photos of her, but he suddenly felt that she was somewhat familiar-looking. It was as if he had seen her somewhere before. Just now, Wilson said that both he and his girlfriend were from Orlando. Having lived in Orlando for three years, Jordan thought that he might have really met her before. Whats your girlfriends name? Jordan asked. Wilson answered, Lauren Cox. Jordan immediately picked up his phone and called Pablo. Ask Salvatore if he knows a 25-year-old woman named Lauren Cox. In less than five minutes, Jordan repeatedly received text message notifications. Pablo had sent him several photos. Jordan opened the messages to see that they were photos of Lauren Cox, Wilsons girlfriend. In those photos, she wore heavy makeup and a white dress and drank with lots of men! She used to be a hostess at Gold Mine club. Mr. Jordan, have you taken a liking to her? Shes in New York City right now. Salvatore gave her $500 to accompany you. Theyve already gone to check into a hotel. Ill send you the room number later. Pablo added. It was no wonder that Jordan found her familiar-looking! Previously, Jordan wanted to be the emperor of the Orlando business world and monopolize industries such as the food and beverage business, karaoke joints, and other businesses. He had also acquired all sorts of night entertainment joints. Strictly speaking, Lauren was Jordans former employee! Jordan remained silent and handed his phone to Wilson. Take a look at it yourself, see what kind of woman you spent your parents hard-earned money on. Did you study for over a decade just to marry such a woman!?! Wilson spent close to a million dollars on the house and a car and even had to raise money for a gift to her parents, all to marry a woman like her. Yet, Jordan could sleep with her for just $500! Your girlfriend is so cheap! Chapter 198 - The World Shouldn’t Be Like This! Chapter 198: The World Shouldnt Be Like This! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wilson, who was already drenched and soaking wet, carefully grabbed Jordans cell phone. His eyes widened in shock when he saw the photos that Pablo had sent! He stretched out his fingers and kept zooming in on the photo in a bid to confirm if she was really his girlfriend! He kept trying to find differences between the woman in the photos and his girlfriend, but to no avail. He was just deceiving himself. The woman in the photos was undoubtedly his girlfriend. So shes a hostess and not a clothing store assistant? Wilson was highly vexed and aggrieved as he didnt expect his girlfriend to deceive him. When he saw the words that Pablo had typed at the bottom, he broke down immediately! She went to a hotel? Wilson was working in New York City, so he rented an apartment, in which his girlfriend had been living with him for the past few months. At this very moment, Wilsons cell phone rang, and it was a call from his girlfriend, Lauren Cox. Wilson quickly answered the phone. Hey, honey, where are you? It was still the melodious voice that he was familiar with. Wilson knew about her past, but he wasnt furious. Reason being, as opposed to her past, he was dying to know where she was now! He wanted to know if she had really checked into a hotel room and whether or not the wealthy scion she was waiting to sleep with was Jordan! Wilson replied very calmly, Im on Hudson River. Theres an incredibly luxurious yacht here. Do you want to come over and take a look? Lauren said, Oh, Ive seen some pictures of it on Instagram. I wanted to go over to take a look too, but my best friend has suddenly came to New York City to visit me so Ill be staying in a hotel with her today. I wont be going back. Youll have to sleep alone tonight. She really went to a hotel! She even lied that she had gone together with her best friend. By the way, have you raised enough money for the gift? Have you gotten $40,000? My mom said that you can forget about marrying me if you cant give her $40,000, Lauren continued. Wilson flew into a sudden rage and hollered, Im not going to f***ing marry you! After saying that, he threw his cell phone out of the window of the yacht into the river. After doing so, Wilson knelt on the ground, weeping incessantly. Jordan grabbed his cell phone, afraid that Wilson would toss it into the river too in a moment of impulse. He then patted Wilson on his shoulder and comforted, You dont have to worry about not being able to get a wife. Being a graduate of a prestigious university and quite the charmer, youre such a great catch. Wouldnt it be better if you marry another girl who has the same education level and values as you, as compared to Lauren Cox? Jordan picked up a bottle of red wine and handed it to Wilson. Go take a shower downstairs and let off some steam. Drowning his sorrows in wine was indeed what Wilson needed. He said, Thank you, Sir! Wilson then headed downstairs. After Wilson left, Russell came over and asked, Is his girlfriend a hostess? Jordan tapped on one of the pictures on his cell phone and showed it to Russell. He then said, Mr. Miller, you almost did a bad thing out of good intentions. If you had really given him $20,000 to marry that woman, wouldnt he regret it for the rest of his life? Russell said coldly, Do you think what you did was right? Was it not? Jordan asked. By letting Wilson find out the truth, he saved him a ton of unnecessary expenses without any problems at all. Russell lit another cigarette and said, Jordan, youre still too young! Let me tell you what this world is like! Even if that girl used to be a hostess, theres nothing wrong with them getting married! You should be able to tell that Wilson has a thing for pretty girls, and his family members must have also introduced plenty of girls with the same education level with him, but why didnt he agree to date them? Why did he insist on this girl? Its because shes beautiful! Just imagine if theres a girl whos also beautiful and just like him, is a graduate of a prestigious university whos also making several thousands of dollars a month and also comes from the same family background as him Let me ask you, why would such a girl take a fancy to Wilson!? Do you know how many options such a girl can have!?! Wilson can only deserve a woman like his girlfriend if he wants a pretty woman! Pretty women from noble families belong only to rich and powerful people like us! If each of us has ten of such women, those guys wont be able to get a single one! This is the reality! Russell seemed to be really a little drunk. Ever since they boarded the yacht, he had felt that Jordan was suppressing him. He didnt want to let Jordan outdrink him, so he had been drinking. Although Russells words made Jordan displeased, he knew that Russell was absolutely right. The current situation of society was indeed as such. Russell poured himself another drink and continued to speak. Do you think his girlfriend doesnt deserve a house and $40,000? I can bet 20 million that with this girls beauty and skills in coaxing men, shell still be able to find a man who is willing to give her those things and marry her after Wilson dumps her! There are more women than men these days, and pretty women are rarer. If you dont want to marry her, there are lots of people who would marry her! Women are rarely left on the shelves. Its only whether theyre willing to get married or not! Only men will end up not being able to find someone to marry! Jordan pressed his hands against the table quietly. He didnt argue with Russell and instead looked in front with a deadpan gaze. He muttered, The world shouldnt be like this. Society shouldnt be like this! Seeing how emotional Jordan was, Russell reckoned that it proved the truth of his words. Only then did Russell lower his voice and said to Jordan from the bottom of his heart, Kid, youve just asked me how capable I was when I was 20 years old. Like you, I had nothing to my name. At that time, there was someone I loved too, but she wasnt willing to marry me, so she married another man who was much older than her. From then on, knew that only men who are capable, rich, and powerful can get the woman they love! So, I found a rich woman and became her live-in husband. After years of working hard, I finally broke free from that derogative title and made a name for myself. Jordan, I know Victoria likes you very much. If youre still the president of the Ace Corporation now, I wont meddle with your affairs. When you get married, Ill give you a big gift! However, if youre just a courier delivery man, Im sorry, but Ill take Victoria away from you regardless of whether youre willing or not! Russell had already said all the words that he meant from the bottom of his heart! However, Jordan was still pressing his hands against the table and seemingly distracted. He muttered, The world shouldnt be like this Chapter 199 - I Want To Change The World Chapter 199: I Want To Change The World Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He muttered, The world shouldnt be like this Women shouldnt be like this! In Titanic, the love story of the poor boy, Jack, and the rich girl, Rose, touched the world! It was re-released 8 years ago and exceeded 2.2 billion dollars in box office collection! That just proved that everyone agreed that love had nothing to do with money and status! However, why were things different in reality? Russell smoked a cigarette and looked smugly at Jordan, who seemed out of sorts, with a bizarre and sly smile on his face that was hard to decipher. He should have asked the same question thirty years ago. Still, now, he would no longer question this society because he was considered to have paid his dues and gotten what he deserved. Russell took a puff out of his cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring. He said, Kid, let me teach you another thing. Dont bother about what this society is like. All you can do is adapt to it! If the women of this land just love money, all you have to do is just become rich! Adapt to this society? Accept this reality? No, thats something that ordinary men would do! What is my status!?! Why should I adapt to this stupid rule!?! Jordan suddenly slapped the table, straightened his back, and then exclaimed, Im not going to cater to the nonsensical views about women of modern society! I-I want to change the situation of society! Russell froze right on the spot. At this moment, Jordan was like a lion that had suddenly awakened as he seemed to be emitting a bright ray of light! You what did you say? You want to change the women of society? Do you know what you are saying!? Russell felt that this young man was too arrogant. How dare he say such things!?! Even if there were ten of Russells, they wouldnt be able to achieve it, let alone Jordan! Jordan said, Im not bragging, the reason that some women have the audacity to be so unrestrained as to demand that their significant other buy a car and a house, and give them a huge monetary gift before theyre willing to get married; some even cheat as they please, precisely because there are fewer women and more men! Especially for beautiful women, even if theyre divorced and have children, theyd still have a bunch of men to choose from! The same goes for Hailey Camden! She was married to Jordan, then to Tyler, and lastly to Cayden. Even when she got divorced, she could still easily find a wealthy scion to marry because of her beauty. That was the reason that she dared to be so unbridled as to cheat on Jordan when she was married to him. On the day of her marriage to Tyler, she even leaped into Jordans arms. Now, she even cheated on Cayden, even though it was for revenge. Russell approved of those two statements that Jordan made because he actually hated that beautiful women received preferential treatment in todays society. He was now divorced and had kids, so he didnt plan to have any more kids in the future. Hence, he actually didnt really want to marry Victoria. Given Victorias current charm and capability, there would definitely be a bunch of billionaire bosses lined up waiting to marry her even if Russell didnt. Hence, there was actually no need for Russell to give her a proper status at all. How can you change the status quo then? Russell asked. Jordan looked to the east and said, Get women from other countries to come over! Women from islands are gentle and virtuous. Theyll always bring wonderful and positive energy to their significant others! Jordan then pointed to the North again and said, Women of Ukraine are pretty, and they have excellent figures. Any one of them has an excellent aura! Women from North America, Western Europe, Southeast Asia, also have unique characteristics. Many of them wont demand us to buy a house and a car. Only when theyre here will these women feel threatened and stop having Princess syndrome! They will then know where they stand! Jordan poured himself a glass of red wine and downed it in one go. He then exclaimed, Young people choosing not to get married has already become a huge problem in this country. The declining population growth has resulted in a decrease in labor and economic growth! No one is willing to have kids these days! Many women just want to marry rich and handsome men, but how many of such men really exist? Jordan was not thinking only of himself. It was true that he had been betrayed by Hailey. However, if he really hated Hailey, he could have killed her and continued to enjoy life himself with his ability. Moreover, as long as Jordan revealed his true identity, neither Victoria nor his future girlfriend would dare betray him again. However, he didnt wish to do that. He wanted to stand up for the men who came from humble backgrounds! Jordan was a wealthy man who would definitely live comfortably for the rest of his life no matter what, but how about the other men in society? Perhaps many people will not understand why Jordan insisted on keeping his identity a secret and continued dating Victoria while drawing a monthly wage of a couple of thousands of dollars. Well, because why not!?! Love is not about status, position, money! Jordan was precisely trying to challenge this nonsensical mindset that had been deeply ingrained in the minds of many! He wanted to make men wake up and realize this! Russell laughed cynically after hearing his words. Youre right, but do you know how much money it would cost to get a woman from abroad to come over? Ill spend billions! Jordan exclaimed loudly. Russell was stunned, and he almost dropped the cigarette in his hand onto the ground. Billions? Is Jordan going to spend billions just to help ordinary men get a wife and change the arrogant attitudes of many women? Does this kid have a few billion dollars? Jordan was dumbstruck, and he wondered if Jordan was just bragging. However, seeing how confident Jordan was, Russell felt that he had something to back himself up. For the next two minutes, both Jordan and Russell simply looked at each other quietly. Soon, Victoria stepped on the stairs and made her way up. She was initially worried that the two men would argue or get into a physical fight. Still, as soon as she did, she realized that the scene was surprisingly quiet. Victoria walked towards Jordan and asked softly, Jordan, is everything okay? Jordan came back to his senses and said with a smile, Yeah. After that, he lifted his glass and said to Russell, Mr. Miller, thank you for reminding me today. I suddenly have a goal now, and I know what to do next. After being betrayed by Hailey and giving up the business trial, he initially lost all his fighting spirit and was at a loss for what to do. However, he now had a new goal! He wanted to let every man pursue love! Chapter 200 - Defeating Russell! Chapter 200: Defeating Russell! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since he became Haileys live-in husband the past three years, Jordan clearly felt the misery of being a mediocre man! Jordan felt that he was quite outstanding in various aspects, but even a man like him would get despised and betrayed by a woman. It can be imagined how aggrieved ordinary men must be! Although Wilson was in a sorry plight, at least a pretty woman was willing to marry him. Many men were rejected before they even got to the stage of marriage. Of course, the reason that Jordan was willing to put in effort for the welfare of men was not entirely because he was being saintly. In fact, he felt extremely guilty towards them! Reason being, a large part of the reason for the high property prices in the country was his grandfather! School district houses and common areas were systems implemented by Jordans grandfather. Twenty years ago, the Steeles owned large tracts of land in several cities, including the capital, New York City, and others. It was Jordans grandfather who made housing prices skyrocket over the years! There were many speculators in the real estate industry, but those were obviously low-level operations. Jordans grandfather was a land speculator. Whenever he acquired a plot of land, he would spend more than a decade speculating it, and once the land value rose, he would quickly sell it to someone else. He will never earn the last dollar. The Steeles had made at least a hundred billion from the real estate industry alone, so Jordan was willing to take out some of the money to do something for the people! Russell also lifted his glass with a bit more respect towards Jordan. He said, Youre welcome. Talking to you about this also touched me! The two clinked their glasses and downed it all in one go. Victoria stood at the side and looked at the two men curiously. What were they chatting about just now? Women are mostly narcissistic, so Victoria began to wonder if they had been talking about her. Jordan invited Russell to sit down again and ordered some more food. The three of them then continued to drink. Just like that, another hour passed. There was no tension among the three during the past hour, and Russells attitude towards Jordan became extremely cordial too. Reason being, Jordan had just made a bold and wild statement saying that he would take out billions of dollars to help solve the problem of declining childbirth and marriages. His ambition had really given Russell, a mere businessman, a great shock. As a man, Russell admired Jordan. He could obviously tell that the current mindsets of many women in society were problematic. A woman in a prosperous society is like gold. His good friend had said, The deprivation[a] of women will lead to the deprivation of the entire country. Those were the words that Russell agreed with, but women reacted strongly against. Ever since he got on this yacht, Russell had been suppressed by Jordan in every way. His inferiority in physical strength was shown when he made his way up the helicopter. The luxury of the yacht had also put Russell to shame. When Wilson showed up on the yacht and asked to borrow money from Russell, Russell had already flaunted his wealth and power and had acted entirely like a world savior. However, his plans were ruined by Jordan. During the conversation, Jordans ambition and demeanor had all trumped him! It was a total defeat for Russell today! Atrocious kid! The more Russell drank, the more unhappy he felt because he didnt expect himself, an owner of a multi-billion-dollar company, to lose out to a greenhorn. All of a sudden, an evil thought surged in Russells heart. Russell lifted his glass and clinked it with the two men again before looking at Victoria while pretending nonchalant. By the way, Victoria, do you still write blogs now? Blog? Victoria and Jordan both froze for a moment. Jordan asked curiously, Do you write blogs too? Russell laughed and said, Jordan, you had no idea about this, did you? Victoria is a good writer, thanks to her good genes. If her father wasnt a businessman, hed definitely be a famous poet and author! I remember when blogs were prevalent, Victoria loved writing blogs. I remember your blog link was vickywrites@myspace.com, right? Jordan looked at Victoria in surprise. Vicky? Quite a non-mainstream name, huh? Haha. During that era, many girls liked shying away from the mainstream. Youre annoying! Victoria nudged Jordan jokingly, blushing a little. Victoria said, That was in trend at that time. I stopped blogging after Instagram came out. My account on that website is no longer active now anyway. Russell nodded and said with a bizarre smile on his face, Thats such a pity. Otherwise, youd be able to let Jordan appreciate your literary skills and the photos of you in the past. Jordan suddenly realized that Russell seemed to be intentionally reminding Jordan of something. Could it be that there are lots of photos of her and Russell on that blog in the past? Myspace. Jordan noted down the name of the site. After five minutes, Russell suddenly got up and said, Thats about it today, lets leave. Jordan also got up and said to Victoria, Lets send Mr. Miller to the pier. Well spend the night here tonight. Sure, sure. Victoria said with a blissful smile. Sleeping on a luxury yacht in the Hudson River for one night was such a blissful thing. Russell, on the other hand, had a sullen expression on his face. This time, Jordan did not put Russell through the torment of climbing up the helicopter. Instead, he has the crew drive the yacht to the piers edge and let Russell disembark. When he arrived at the pier, a man clad in a shirt and trousers was waiting for Russell. Before leaving, Russell took the initiative to shake Jordans hands. Jordan, you gave me a strong impression. Thank you for the invitation. Ill treat you to a meal when you come to Houston again. Sure. Jordan also smiled politely. Victoria happily held onto Jordans arm and said, It looks like you guys had an enjoyable conversation. I thought you two would get into a fight. Jordan smiled faintly. He knew that the old fogy Russell would never give up Victoria so easily. Someday in the future, Jordan and Russell would fight to the death sooner or later! At this moment, Wilson walked down from the yacht on an unsteady gait with three emptied bottles of red wine. Jordan secretly thought, I only gave him one bottle. Why did this scoundrel take two bottles? Thats about a hundred grand in total. Jordan had spent more than $200,000 on giving Russell a treat today, but he didnt care for that petty sum. Surprised to see Wilson, Victoria asked, Jordan, who is he? When did he come on the yacht? Wilson did not seem to be a crew member of the yacht. Before Jordan had time to explain, Wilson knelt down directly in front of Jordan and exclaimed, Thank you, Sir! Jordan helped Wilson up and said, You dont have to thank me. You and I are fated. Work hard and try not to date women who work in the banking and real estate industry in the future. Those are minefields. Wilson nodded gratefully and asked, What about flight attendants? Can I marry them? They wont fall for you, dont bother thinking about it, Jordan said bluntly. [a]@jameschewSG1@gmail.com hi James, deprave was the word I used, deprivation is not the same thing. please check with me in such instances next time (: _Assigned to James Chew_ Chapter 201 - Highest Specification Of Romance Chapter 201: Highest Specification Of Romance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Psht. Hearing how straightforward Jordan was, Victoria couldnt help but laugh out loud. Victorias sister was a flight attendant. She was very clear about the requirements that most flight attendants would have for the opposite sex. Flight attendants were generally paid relatively high wages, especially those like Emily. Emily usually earned at least $6,000 a month, including her basic salary plus hourly wages and allowance. Clearly, flight attendants dont just earn a good income. They also had broad horizons, high standards of living, and exceptional taste for the things in life because most of them had been to numerous places across the globe and seen plenty of this world. They must have also met plenty of wealthy men. Most of their suitors tend to also be wealthy men, and rarely would there be someone as ordinary as Wilson. Most of the flight attendants were tall and beautiful. Generally speaking, many of them couldnt take a liking to men like Wilson, who cant even afford a pre-nuptial gift of $40,000. Uh Wilson was also slightly embarrassed as he felt that he had really read too much into things. He merely asked such a question because he thought that most flight attendants were beautiful. As the sly old fox Russell guessed just now, Wilson had a thing for pretty girls even though he was average-looking. At this moment, a female crew member came down from the yacht, holding up a white, feather-like Burberry shawl with both hands. She walked towards Victoria and said, Miss Clarke, its windy out there. Please put this on. Victoria did not expect the service on the yacht to be so excellent. It was simply like a five-star treatment. She immediately grabbed with joy and said, Oh, thank you. The shawl was also of a limited edition, and Victoria had never seen it before. Afterward, the female crew handed Victoria another bottle of VOSS mineral water. VOSS is a top luxury mineral water brand that Victoria thought she had drunk before. Still, in fact, she had never consumed the type of VOSS water in the bottle that she was now holding. The VOSS water that most people in the country had access to was produced in New York City. However, the water contained in the bottle of VOSS mineral water that Victoria was holding was manufactured right in the Iveland municipality of Norway, the origin country of VOSS, which is also the worlds cleanest water source output. Even in other countries, these bottles of water can only be bought in upscale places! Victoria took a sip of water and immediately noticed that something was different. She remarked, The taste is different. Its better than what I had before! Since Victoria had become Jordans girlfriend, she had finally gotten the chance to enjoy surprises one after another! At this moment, Wilson suddenly asked Jordan, Jordan, will you go there later? Where? Jordan asked with a puzzled expression. Wilson blushed and said, To sleep with my girlfriend. After hearing Wilsons words, Victoria immediately spat out the sip of water that she had just taken. Victoria looked at Jordan with a dumbfounded gaze in his eyes, Wow, Jordan, youre really crazy with fooling around, huh? Youre even planning to sleep with someone elses girlfriend? No no, Victoria, listen to my explanation. Its not what you think. Jordan was infuriated. Wilson, you idiot. I should have just kicked you to the Hudson River and left you to your own devices. Why did I give you a bottle of red wine to let you harm me!?! Hmph! With a furious look on her pretty face, Victoria walked straight towards the yacht. Victoria Jordan was just about to chase after her, but he was stopped by the drunken Wilson who pulled him back. Sir, you dont have to care about my feelings. Ive already broken up with her. Just toy with that bitch hard! Jordan pushed Wilson away and said, Toy with her, my foot! I have a girlfriend, and even if I dont, I wont take a liking to that woman. if you want to take revenge on her, go get someone else to toy with her! As Jordan spoke, he quickly walked towards the yacht to chase after Victoria. At this moment, Russell had already gotten into his Mercedes sedan. He had drunk a lot today but not over his limit. Having been a businessman for years, he drank a lot of alcohol and got a high liquor level. There was no way he would let a young man beat him to drinking since he had always known when to stop. After getting into the car, Russell, sitting in the backseat, asked the driver in front of him. Where did you put the information about Jordan that I asked you to find out? Quickly let me take a look. In fact, since Russell knew that Victoria had a boyfriend, he had someone look up Jordans information. However, when the information was delivered, Russell happened to be busy with business, so he didnt read it and instead let his chauffeur do so instead. Thus, he told the chauffeur to explain it to him simply. He thought that Jordan was just a nobody. However, through todays meeting, Russell realized that Jordan was either the most pretentious expert in the world or the most impressive one in the world! Since Jordan can get such a luxurious yacht and find out about a strangers job within a few minutes, and even make such a bold claim as to want to change the situation of society This guy is definitely not simple! The chauffeur slowed down and took out a stack of documents from the glove box on the passenger side before handing them to Russell. After Russell took it, he turned on the lights in the back of the car and looked at it carefully. Jordan Steele, live-in son-in-law of the Camdens for three years, worked as a takeout deliverer but got sacked later. He then parachuted into the Ace Corporation as president. Cayden Huxley attacked Ace Corporation, and Jordan Steele spent billions to go against him! Seeing this, Russell could not help but be taken aback. That punk Jordan has spent a few billion dollars before! That just further proves that Jordan was not talking big when he said he would spend billions to get foreign women to marry the men here! After being expelled from the Steele family, he came to New York City with Victoria Clarke. All the expenses incurred so far were paid by Victoria. Steeles Which Steele family? Could it be that Steele family? There were countless people with the last name Steele in the country. Still, there were probably only one or two families that could let their descendants casually spend a few billion bucks. Coincidentally, Russell knew of one! In fact, the Steeles were a mysterious family that ran their businesses mainly in New York City and the capital. Only the businessmen in these two cities knew more about them. As a businessman from Houston, Russell was clueless. However, he happened to have investigated the Steele family because of some special matter! Russell squinted with a complicated expression on his face that was difficult for anyone to decipher. Russell then made a call to someone and asked, Don, are you still in England? Help me investigate that mysterious Steele family. I want the information of all the members of the Steeles! The entire United Kingdom is about 240,000 square kilometers, investigate every single square kilometer. I dont believe that I cant find out where the Steeles live! Spend as much money as you need. Money is not a problem! I have to find out who Jordan Steeles father is! On the other hand, Jordan quickly chased after Victoria and hugged her slender waist from behind. Honey, are you angry? Victoria humped coldly. What are you here for? Go sleep with that mans girlfriend. Jordan told Victoria all about what had just happened. After hearing his explanation, she lamented, Wilson is so pitiful. Fortunately, youve seen his girlfriend before. Otherwise, itll be too late for regrets after he gets the $40,000 and marries her. Jordan chuckled and said, Lets not talk about them anymore. Ill take you to a nice place. Jordan took Victorias hand and brought her to the top of the bow right in front of the yacht, where there was a bow-shaped observation deck. It was the best place on the yacht to enjoy the scenery. Oh my god, this place is wonderful. I want to spend the night here tonight! Victoria said gleefully. Jordan hugged Victoria and said, Sweetie, this yacht is yours now. You can sleep anywhere you want on this yacht. Jordan had been freeloading off of Victoria during the past period. Now, he had to compensate Victoria with the most upscale romantic gesture in the world! Chapter 202 - Meeting Gates! Chapter 202: Meeting Gates! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hand in hand, Jordan and Victoria lay on the exceptionally comfortable couch on the observation deck of the bow. They were actually on an observation deck, not a rest area, so there was actually no bed. Still, Victoria liked the view from this place. Besides, the two of them had drunk quite a lot of wine, so he didnt really care where they were going to sleep. He would still be able to doze off and snore loudly even if they slept on the ground. Victoria lay comfortably, looking at the Hudson River through the window and marveling in awe. If only we were at sea now, the feeling of lying here and enjoying the scenery must be way better! The Hudson River was still nowhere comparable to the vast sea. Only the boundless, blue, and magnificent sea is worthy of the worlds most luxurious yacht! Jordan smiled calmly without saying anything. After kissing Victoria on the forehead, he said, Go to sleep, Honey. Okay. Victoria held Jordans hand and quickly fell into a deep sleep. At half-past seven in the following morning. Victoria was awakened by the sunlight shining in through the window. They were on the observation deck where there were three glass windows, and the sunlight could shine unrestrainedly. Victoria slowly opened her eyes, and the moment she raised her head and looked out the window, she leaped up in shock! Ah!!! The sea! Its the sea! Victoria walked down barefooted while continuously smacking the window like a child and pointing at the vast, rippling sea outside while speaking to Jordan. The scene at the moment was gorgeous! The sea was boundless and of the same color as the sky. Meanwhile, Victoria and Jordan admired the beautiful scenery on the most luxurious yacht. Yesterday, Victoria had been lamenting and finding it a pity that the scenery of the Hudson River was not splendid enough. She even said that she wanted to take the yacht out to sea. As Victorias boyfriend, how could Jordan not satisfy her wishes!? After Victoria fell asleep last night, Jordan went to the cockpit. It instructed the crew to steer away from the Hudson River and sail to the rippling sea! Victoria asked excitedly, Shouldnt we be on the Hudson River? Where are we here? Jordan smiled and said, We are no longer in New York. What? Were out of the city? Where are we going? Victoria was surprised. She had just gone to sleep, and when she opened her eyes again, she was away from the city at sea! Jordans such a romantic boyfriend. Jordan said, Do you not want to see the sea? Ill have the crew drive us to Tokyo, where we can return the yacht to Gates and, at the same time, enjoy the scenery. Ill also introduce you to the Gates family. Victoria was so happy that she was about to cry! She leaped into Jordans arms and gave him a kiss. Thank you, Honey! At this moment, she felt really blissful to be Jordans girlfriend! When Jordan was broke after getting expelled from the family and had little money, she never asked Jordan for any romantic gestures. In this regard, Victoria did not have any complaints and instead tried every way to coax Jordan. But which girl does not need to be loved and cared for? Jordan stroked Victorias hair. In fact, he didnt bring her here just to enjoy the scenery. After last nights conversation with Russell, he realized that more and more women are becoming extremely materialistic! He wanted to do something for ordinary and mediocre men. Only with harmony will this society be peaceful. Otherwise, society would be full of violence and crimes committed by angry individuals who take revenge on society! That would be detrimental to the entire country and society as a whole! Last night, he also called his younger sister, whose company was already talking with Perry Express about the acquisition. She would probably become the new chairman of Perry Express in two days. Jordan will then ask his sister to hire Victoria as deputy president and task her with recruiting foreign women to work as courier deliverers when the time comes. Victoria did not stay in the observation deck. After having breakfast with Jordan in the dining room, she proceeded to the deck to enjoy the breeze. The wind was so strong that Victorias long skirt and hair began swaying with it. However, she looked even more beautiful and alluring. Jordan hugged Victoria from behind while propping himself against the railings, enjoying the stunning sea view with her. Honey, when will we arrive at the island? Victorias eyes were a little glassed over. It will take some time. Anyway, you dont have to go to work now, so take this as a vacation, Jordan said. Alright. Victoria had also long wanted to go on a vacation with Jordan. The yacht arrived in Tokyo. Victoria, lets stay here for a few days. Jordan was ready to pack his suitcases and disembark the ship. On the first night, he secretly returned to the villa to get his passport, clothes, and daily necessities while Victoria was sleeping. Victoria was looking at her phone as she answered, Sure. At this moment, Victoria received a notification on her phone. Young woman in her twenties steps up as the new chairman of Perry Express! Victoria thought to herself in surprise, Are young women so impressive these days? She thought she was the youngest woman to become the CEO of a listed company! Victoria tapped on the notification and then read it aloud to Jordan. Jordan, there is a young woman named Audrey who has become the new chairman of Perry Express! Is that so? Jordan received news long ago because Audrey was his younger sister, but she had deliberately chosen not to disclose her last name. Jordan asked, Didnt you apply for a job at Perry Express before? Why dont you try this company again? Victoria thought of Arnold, her fervent suitor, and shook her head. Forget it. Id better go to another place. Why? Jordan was curious for a while. His plan was to give Perry Express to Victoria, so of course, she had to try applying for a job there. At this moment, the crew knocked on the door and entered. Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, you may disembark now. Mr. Gates is waiting for you outside. Oh my God, Mr. Gates is here? Victoria was excited. They had already arrived. Without further delay, Victoria and Jordan hurriedly got off the ship. As expected, they saw the bigwig who often appeared in the news. Bill Gates, the founder of Microsoft, was once the richest man in the world. Its been a while, Jordan! Gates hugged Jordan affectionately. Its been a long while, Mr. Gates. Allow me to introduce to you my girlfriend Victoria, Jordan said to Gates. Miss Clarke, its a pleasure to meet you. Gates took the initiative to walk towards Victoria and kissed her on the cheek as a greeting! Chapter 203 - Jordan Is A Pretty Boy? Chapter 203: Jordan Is A Pretty Boy? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria was surprised and flattered. She had always imagined that Gates would at most just symbolically shake her hand, and so she didnt expect him to greet her in such an intimate way. That just proves that he really shared a close relationship with Jordan, so much so that he didnt treat her as an outsider. Victoria was a little nervous because she had never been so up close to such a famous big shot. Victoria quickly returned the greeting with a courteous kiss and a smile on her face. Mr. Gates, its a pleasure to meet you. Youve made a great contribution to the world, and Ive been looking forward to meeting you. Victoria was a little excited, too, because the Windows software developed by Gates had long become a household name, which was used by almost everyone. Gates could tell that Victoria was a little nervous, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, Young lady, you dont have to be nervous. You two are no outsiders to me. He then took the initiative to introduce Victoria to his daughter. This is my daughter Jennifer, and the gentleman next to her is her fianc, Nayel. Victoria and Jennifer also exchanged kisses to greet each other. Jennifer was only 25 years old, which was about Jordans age. However, Victoria didnt know that Gates had intended for Jennifer to marry Jordan because they had known each other since they were children. Besides, Jennifer had always liked Jordan, who often traveled around the world. She found his lifestyle really cool. Jordans grandfather forced him to marry Hailey three years ago, causing the matter to be put on hold. Since then, Jennifer started dating other men. Lets go. Ill take you guys to dinner. Since they had arrived at the island, they naturally had to enjoy the local cuisine. Gates took Jordan and Victoria to Anchor Bay, which was the best restaurant on the island. While enjoying the food, Victoria felt that it was a rare opportunity to dine with the man who used to be the richest man in the world. Hence, she asked Gates, Mr. Gates, can I take a picture with you and post it on Instagram? Victoria wanted to take a photo of herself having dinner with Gates and then upload it to Instagram. Many people think that genuinely wealthy people would prefer to keep a low profile and avoid flaunting their wealth. At the same time, those who show off their fancy cars and designer bags are actually just pretending to be wealthy second-generation heirs. Those who were genuinely rich wouldnt care for these. It was a complete misunderstanding! Those who are well-to-do are a group of people who have higher material requirements and prefer to flaunt their riches. They do not show off their luxury cars, not sun designer bags, because to them, those goods are just designer bags that are not worth flaunting. In the past, Victoria had never shown off her purses and cars on Instagram. Her followers were all people who could afford these luxury items, so no one would be envious of her even if she did. However, a photo with Bill Gates would be different! There are many rich people in the world, but who can have the opportunity to have dinner with the famous Bill Gates? Gates said with a smile, Of course, its my honor to appear on your Instagram feed. Jordan was also glad to satisfy Victorias little need for vanity. He took out his cell phone to take a photo. He then uploaded the photo to Instagram for Victoria. Soon, her post was liked by many people, and she even received private messages. Victoria, there is a message. Jordan reminded Victoria while holding her phone. Victoria was chatting with Gates gleefully, so she said, Help me take a look at it. Ill reply later if its nothing urgent. Victoria was open and aboveboard. She had nothing to hide from Jordan. Jordan also looked at the contents of the message Victoria had received. The first one was from Stella. Girl, what are you doing in Tokyo? Youre even having a meal with Bill Gates. Your social circle is so high-end. When will you come back? When you do, join my company again. Im sorry for what happened in the past! Jordan humphed coldly. Russell had already made peace with the Huxleys on Victorias behalf. Now that Victoria had met and befriended Bill Gates, it seemed a little too late for Stella to say that she wanted to be on Victorias side! A short while later, a man named Arnold also sent Victoria a text Victoria, are you in Tokyo with your boyfriend? Are you two there to watch the Olympics? Im also going to accompany my wife and children to Tokyo to watch the Olympics in a few days. Can we meet then? Jordan did not know who Arnold was or what he did for a living. Moreover, Victoria had many friends. At this moment, Victorias sister, Emily, also sent a message. Vicky! Youre living the high life now, huh!?! Youre actually hanging out with Bill Gates! When will you take me with you? Ahhhh, I dont even dare to say hello to these mega-rich bigwigs when Im serving passengers. Also, now that our parents are no longer around, Im counting on you for my marriage. Quickly set me up with a guy! Pretty boys like your boyfriend would be great. Guys like him are just my type. Hahaha! Pretty boy? Hearing Emilys description of him, Jordan was speechless. Im a masculine man, since when did I become a pretty boy? Jordan was younger than Victoria and did seem like a meek pretty boy whod be obedient and know to coax her well. However, in reality, Victoria was the one who often acted coquettishly. In front of Jordan, she was just like a little girl. Jordan replied directly with Victorias cell phone. [Jordan is not a pretty boy! Show some respect to your brother-in-law!] To his surprise, Emily quickly replied: [My sister never uses exclamation marks when texting me, who are you!?!] Jordan was dumbfounded. This pair of sisters are so familiar with each other. Jordan had merely used a few more exclamation marks, yet Emily knew that it wasnt Victoria who replied. [Are you a *milk* *boy*? *evil laughter*] Emily sent another text with three emojis. She was obviously trying to say, Are you a young pretty boy? Emily already guessed that it was Jordan who was replying. [Whats your number? Ill add you.] Emily asked without waiting for Jordan to confirm anything. Jordan locked the phone and stopped replying, not daring to give away his number to Emily without Victorias permission. After all, Emily was a pretty girl with a good temperament and figure. She was about the same age as Jordan, too, and it would easily lead to a misunderstanding. Jordan didnt know that his ex-wife, Hailey, had seen Victorias Instagram post! When the Camdens cooperated with the Ace Corporation to develop Hailey Residences, Hailey and Victoria followed each other on Instagram. Still, they didnt unfollow each other despite all the incidents. In Jade Villa, New York. When Hailey saw Victorias Instagram, she was hopping mad. What is she doing having dinner with a wealthy man like Bill Gates? Im so jealous! She must have gotten to know him through that old man whos her sugar daddy! I wonder if Jordan has gone to Tokyo with her. I have to call him to find out! Chapter 204 - Victoria Becomes Deputy President Again! Chapter 204: Victoria Becomes Deputy President Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In fact, Hailey had called Jordan twice in the past two days. However, Jordan had been at sea for the past two days, so there was no signal reception for his cell phone. Gates was strange enough to have lent Jordan the yacht without informing him of the WiFi password on board. Hence, Hailey hadnt been able to reach Jordan on his cell phone. Jordan suddenly received a text. [Are you there? Is it convenient for you to answer a call?] After seeing the text, Jordan put on his shoes and pretended to go to the washroom. When he reached the washroom, he replied, Whats the matter? Hailey returned the call very quickly. Where are you now? Hailey asked immediately. Tokyo, Jordan answered truthfully without hiding anything. Hailey was surprised to hear his answer. You went to Tokyo with Victoria? Were you having dinner with Bill Gates? Yes, why? Jordan knew that Hailey must be jealous because ultra-rich tycoons like Bill Gates were her favorite. The Camdens were already a top-notch family in Orlando, and Hailey had already married the wealthy Cayden Huxley, but she still wasnt fit enough to hang out with someone like Bill Gates! Hailey asked, Didnt Victoria break up with you? Jordan laughed and said, Why would she initiate a breakup for no reason? Hailey said, Dont be too confident, Jordan. If Russell wants to marry Victoria, shell definitely choose him over you. Well, any woman would do so! Are you in Tokyo to watch the Olympic games? I guess shes going to dump you at the end of the games. This trip is probably meant to be compensation for dumping you! If Hailey was in Victorias place, she would have chosen Russell and broken up with Jordan. To make it up to Jordan, she might even take him on a trip abroad together and enjoy a vacation before doing so. Mercenary women are all selfish. Jordan couldnt but help but sneer, Thank you for your concern, but you dont have to worry about Victoria and me. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Jordan hung up right away. That idiot, Jordan! Hailey was furious. She was sure that Hailey had Jordan wrapped around her finger, just like how she had Jordan wrapped around hers in the past. She wasnt a good woman, so she decided that all other women in the world were the same as herself. Hence, Hailey called her husband, Cayden, and said, Hubby, I want to go to Tokyo to watch the Olympic games! At 12pm, in Aman Tokyo hotel. It was the most luxurious hotel in Tokyo, which was known as a resort in the sky. The lobby, corridor between rooms, and other areas didnt seem like a typical hotel. Jordan and Victoria checked into a luxurious suite, a minimalist style that both Jordan and Victoria liked very much. All the bathrooms had Japanese-style decors. One may take a nerve-calming bath in a bathtub full of warm water while enjoying the magnificent view through the floor-to-ceiling window. Of course, Mr. Gates was the one who treated them to these excellent amenities. For the next few days, Jordan and Victoria planned to take a tour in Tokyo with the Gates while waiting for the Olympic games to begin. However, they felt that taking a tour alone was too boring. Jordan wanted to settle matters while having fun. That was to recruit women in Japan and bring them back to the US to work as courier deliverers to rival the Huxleys Breezy Express. After Victoria finished her bath and came out of the bathroom, Jordan said, Victoria, you received a call just now. Oh. Victoria picked up her phone and looked at it, only to see that it was a call from Arnold. Who was it? Arent you going to call him back? Jordan asked when he noticed that Victoria seemed to have no intention of returning the call. Victoria said, Oh, its from Perry Express. Ive been to Perry Express for a job interview before. Jordan thought that Arnold might be the person his younger sister had sent to arrange for Victoria to start working in Perry Express, so he quickly said, Hurry up and return the call then. Victoria shook her head and said, I applied for the department manager position previously, but they refused to hire me, so I do not want to apply for jobs at that company anymore. In fact, the most crucial reason that Victoria didnt want to go to Perry Express was Arnold, who had always harbored designs on her. Jordan was not aware of that so he was convinced further, Perry Express is quite a good company. They have a new president now, and I think theyll do a good job in the future. Consider this company. Victoria thought about it and asked, Do you really want me to go to Perry Express? Jordan nodded. Of course, he wanted Victoria to work at Perry Express. He had already acquired the entire company for her. He was just waiting for her to assume the position! Let me ask him about it then. Victoria picked up her phone and called Arnold back. Mr. Decker, Im sorry, I was in the shower just now, and I didnt hear my phone ringing. Its so late. Is there something important? Victoria asked politely. Arnold was elated to receive a call from her. Good news, good news! Victoria, you may begin working for Perry Express as the deputy CEO cum secretary of the board of directors! What? I can start working as the deputy CEO cum secretary of the board of directors of Perry Express? Victoria was really astounded. Although she had guessed that Arnold would offer her a role in Perry Express, she didnt expect to be given the position of deputy CEO. Victoria asked in shock, That cant be true, can it? Ill need the approval of the newly appointed CEO of the company before I can be the deputy CEO, right? Did you mention me to the young lady whos the newly appointed CEO? In fact, at the board meeting that Perry Express had just conducted, Jordans younger sister decided to appoint Victoria as the vice CEO. This matter had nothing to do with Arnold at all. However, Arnold said, Yes, I took the initiative to mention you to our newly appointed CEO, Miss Audrey! Coincidentally, Miss Audrey also wants a woman as independent and capable as her to assist her. So, I recommended you immediately! Victoria, to allow you to become the vice CEO directly, I put in lots of effort and begged Miss Audrey for a long time. I even gave a lot of benefits to the other board members before they agreed. Victoria was touched to hear that. She knew that Arnold liked her, so his actions didnt come off as surprising to her. However, Victoria was put in a difficult spot. Mr. Decker, the position of deputy CEO of Perry Express is lovely to me but Victoria wanted to say that she had a boyfriend, so she wouldnt agree to the lewd deal of cheating with Arnold on their respective significant others during the trip! Hearing the tone of Victorias voice, Arnold said, Victoria, dont worry, I wont ask anything of you, and you dont need to promise me anything. Really? In that case, Im willing to work for Perry Express! Victoria agreed immediately. Arnold said, Okay, then Ill give you Miss Audreys number, you may take the initiative to contact her. Victoria then texted Jordans younger sister, Audrey. As soon as she did, Audrey sent her a video call request. Hello, Miss Audrey, Victoria quickly greeted her young boss, feeling a little surprised. Audreys looks were not as outstanding as Haileys and Victorias, but she had the elegance of a noble lady too. Audrey waved affectionately at Victoria before she suddenly exclaimed, Hey, whos that man beside you? Chapter 205 - Recruiting In Japan Chapter 205: Recruiting In Japan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Audrey was thrilled to see her brother, Jordan, but she had to pretend that she didnt know him in Victorias presence. However, after not seeing him for such a long time, she couldnt bring herself to pretend like he was invisible. Hence, as soon as she came forth, she cued Jordan a little. Victoria hurriedly introduced, Oh, hes my boyfriend, Jordan Steele. Hes very young, isnt he? Haha. Audrey shook her head and said, Hes indeed young, but his looks are average. Hes somewhat not worthy of you, Miss Clarke. Audrey you mischievous girl Audrey and Jordan were half-siblings who shared the same father. Since their age difference was slight, they often played with each other when they were kids. Hence, they were pretty close to each other. However, in the last three years, Jordan has been almost out of touch with her. He would occasionally chat with his sister and show her some concern. Jordan didnt expect Audrey to mock him as soon as they met. Jordan replied hostilely, Youre not that good-looking yourself! Anyway, they were born to the same father, so if she said he was ugly, it meant that she was ugly too. Victoria never thought that the two of them would insult each other as soon as they met, so she was so frightened that she turned pale and sat up straight immediately. Calm down! Calm down! Lets not argue. Jordan, simmer down. Miss Audrey, it seems a little inappropriate for you to bluntly make such comments about my boyfriends looks, isnt it? It appeared to Victoria that this young woman in her early twenties was too insensible to say it out loud, even if she thought Jordan was ugly. Besides, Jordan wasnt ugly either. Audrey laughed and said, Look how nervous youre getting. I was just teasing your boyfriend on purpose. I know hes very dashing. Hey hunk, my apologies. Audrey took the initiative to admit her mistake to Jordan. Glad to hear that, Victoria patted Jordans shoulder and said, Miss Audrey has apologized to you. Hmph! Jordan turned his head to the side arrogantly. Victoria didnt realize that it was an act staged by the siblings. Perhaps because there were too many people around her who wanted to find trouble with Jordan, she was paranoid and worried all the time. Victoria walked to the side and asked, Miss Audrey, you called at such a late hour. Do you have any important instructions for me? Audrey nodded and asked, Youre in Tokyo now, right? Victoria nodded and asked, Yes, my boyfriend and I are here to watch the Olympic games. Can I report to work in a few days? Audrey said, Yes, thats fine. It just so happens that I have a job for you to complete in Japan. Please go ahead, Miss Audrey. We have to recruit a new group of couriers from Japan for our company. Huh? Victoria was confused as to why Audrey wanted to recruit people from Japan. Everyone knows that the labor isnt that expensive in the country, but hiring foreign labor would be relatively high. Besides, Japan was a developed country where wages were relatively high. Even an elderly bus driver would typically make several thousand a month. It was rare for people from Japan to go to the U.S. to work low-level jobs. Generally, wages in Japan are higher compared to many countries. For instance, back in the 90s, the average persons monthly salary in China was only about forty dollars. In Japan, it was a few thousand dollars! At that time, it was common for stowaways to sneak across to Japan and work for a couple of years before returning to their home country to buy real estate properties. With no education and a lack of intelligence, many of them managed to earn millions just from real estate, allowing them to live carefree for the rest of their lives. Even in recent years, people would still sneak to Japan to work, usually on cruises. It was commonplace for tourists to find a couple of extra passengers on the ship Although Victoria had never run a logistics company, she was well aware that the costs of recruiting employees from Japan would be relatively high. Despite having her doubts about this, Victoria didnt retort immediately and instead asked, What kind of people are you looking to recruit, Miss Audrey? Audrey replied, Im looking for unmarried women who dont have to be too good-looking or speak fluent English, but they must like our country and the men in our country. They must also be willing to marry American men. Lets start by recruiting a thousand of them. This requirement was obviously set by Jordan. He had told Audrey of his plans after that argument with Russell the other day. After hearing Jordans crazy idea, Audrey said to him, How noble of you. Jordan was distraught for the men in the country who couldnt find a woman to marry! However, a more important rationale behind his plan was to lower the self-confidence of beautiful women like Hailey. Women with different charms from different countries who are open to dating men in the U.S. The men might stop lowering themselves to second-class status when there is more competition. Beautiful women like Hailey would no longer dare to disrespect love as unrestrainedly as she does now! Victoria began to get a headache, so she asked, Miss Audrey, the costs of recruiting a thousand young Japanese women to work as couriers in the U.S. might be very high. Why do you want to do this? Audrey said, One is to share the pressure for the country, and the other is to use this approach to compete with Breezy Express. You dont have to worry about the money. Just try to keep the costs to the minimum. Because it was her first task at Perry Express and Audrey had clearly stated her reasons for doing so, Victoria agreed immediately. After ending the video call, Victoria looked at Jordan and said, Honey, Ill have to trouble you to come along with me to recruit some women from Japan. We have to recruit a thousand of them while keeping the costs as low as possible. God knows how long it will take to reach the quota. Jordan laughed and said, Its okay. We have plenty of time anyway. We can recruit while watching the games. In the next few days, Jordan and Victoria went to other cities for a tour and to facilitate peoples recruitment. Soon, five days passed, and the Olympic Games officially began. The opening ceremony of the Olympic Games was spectacular. Hailey and Cayden had also arrived in Tokyo on this day, but Jordan didnt run into them. Two days later, the Olympic mens basketball tournament ushered in the first match. It was the United States vs Greece. The U.S. mens basketball team had formed a star-studded team with players like LeBron James, Kevin Durant, Stephen Curry, Leonard, Paul George, Kyrie Irving, Russell Westbrook, Damian Lillard They were all top basketball stars in the world! The U.S. mens basketball game was one of the must-see events of the Olympic games. The seats were all filled! Jordan and Victoria appeared at the venue of the games. They had bought first-row VIP tickets. However, to their surprise, Cayden and Hailey also bought the first-row VIP tickets. Their seats were coincidentally right next to Jordan and Victoria too! Hey, Aunt Victoria, what a coincidence! When Cayden saw Victoria, he actually called her Aunt! Chapter 206 - Who’s The Good-for-Nothing!?! Chapter 206: Whos The Good-for-Nothing!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At 7pm in Saitama Super Arena. There were 30,000 seats in the arena, and those who could get their hands on the VIP seats in the first row were exceptionally wealthy. Cayden and Hailey were both wearing the jersey of American superstar LeBron James. Cayden was wearing the Knicks jersey while Hailey was wearing the Lakers jersey. They were clearly fans of Lebron James. James was now one of the most famous players today who had many fans worldwide, and countless fans were in Tokyo just to see him in action. When Cayden saw Victoria, he addressed her as Aunt. He addressed Russell as Uncle Russell. Now that he had addressed Victoria as Aunt, he clearly treated Victoria as Russells wife. What did you call me? Victoria asked. Since Russell acted as mediator and made peace between Cayden and Victoria, Cayden had been respectful to Victoria, so she couldnt really flare up at him. Cayden no longer dared to provoke Victoria because she might one day become Russells wife, and he would be in trouble if she were to badmouth him. Cayden quickly slapped himself and said, Ah, it was a slip of the tongue. I made you sound older than you really are, Victoria. Upon meeting Victoria this time, Hailey was no longer aggressive towards her. Instead, she looked at Victoria with a kind smile. She looked at the No. 30 Stephen Curry jersey that Victoria was wearing. She praised, Ah, Victoria, you like Curry? I like him too. The jersey makes you look so young. You look like youre in your twenties! Victoria was a little surprised. Previously, Hailey would be very hostile towards her whenever they met. Why was she so polite this time? Hailey predicted that Victoria would become Russells wife. Since Victoria would be her senior once she married Russel, Hailey couldnt offend her now. However, although she was praising Victoria, she was scolding her in her head. Hmph, Victoria Clarke, you probably didnt know that I had fun with Jordan when you were out for dinner with Russell that night! The thought of making Victoria a cuckold made Hailey exhilarated because she enjoyed the thrill of snatching the man of another woman! It was especially so since Victoria had slapped her before! Cayden asked, I heard that youve gone to work at Perry Express, right, Victoria? Why did you decide to work for our business rival? My grandfather said that he can offer you any salary you want. Come to Breezy Express. Victoria said politely, Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Huxley. I think Id better learn the ropes at Perry Express first. Cayden laughed hysterically and said, Hahaha, yes, you have never run a logistic company. It wont be too late for you to learn and gain experience in a smaller company before joining us. Caydens words were full of ridicule and disdain for Perry Express. He wasnt aware of Jordans plan at all, nor did he know that the Huxleys Breezy Express would soon be defeated badly! Displeased to see Jordans contemptuous expression, Cayden snapped, Jordan, Victorias father Her fathers friend is like an uncle to me. He helped you plead for mercy and made peace between us. Now, you can sleep in peace knowing that I wont create trouble for you. Jordan sneered, thinking to himself, He sounds so cocky. He must be waiting for me to thank him for sparing me. Jordan said, Thank you for your concern, I always sleep well, but you ought to be more careful. I heard that Maggie has released a Japanese single in the past, so she has plenty of fans here. You cheated her out of her feelings, be careful. Her fans might take revenge on you. You Cayden was diffident and fearful. There was a sudden uproar at this moment. The American team and the Greek team had already entered the arena and were walking to the court! LeBron! Stephen Curry! I love you! Kevin Durant! Kevin Durant! Giannis Antetokounmpo! Everyone was calling out their favorite basketball players. When the players entered, Hailey actually jumped up in excitement. Ahh! LeBron is here! LeBron! LeBron! Jordan knew that Hailey was very fond of LeBron James, but she wasnt a true basketball fan. She just liked anyone who was present. Hailey tugged at Caydens jersey and said, Get him to give me an autograph. Hurry up. Sure. Cayden grabbed a pen that he had just prepared, took Haileys hand, and walked towards LeBron James. At this moment, LeBron James was doing drills. Hey LeBron, my girlfriend is your fan of yours. Can you sign her jersey? Cayden requested. However, before LeBron James replied, a security officer said, Hey, dont step into the court. Go back to your seats. LeBron stared at them coldly. He was about to play soon, so he wasnt in the mood to sign autographs for fans, not even those with VIP tickets in the first row. After being driven back to their seats by security, Hailey was extremely displeased. This is infuriating. We didnt even get a single autograph. Cayden comforted, Dont worry, Honey, Ill ask for it again later at halftime. Im sure Ill get it. Jordan, who was sitting at the side, smiled and shook his head. Hailey had abandoned her former husband, Jordan, whom she thought was a good-for-nothing, and chose to marry a rich man. Little did she know that if one of them had to be a good-for-nothing, it definitely wouldnt be Jordan! At this moment, Jordan stood up and pulled Victoria to the half-court. Hailey looked up in surprise and asked, Hey, what are you two doing? Didnt you hear security saying that youre not allowed to go there? On the other hand, Cayden smiled and thought, Its good to let him go and get rebuffed. Only then will I be at ease. LeBron! Jordan shouted at LeBron James. As expected, the security officers immediately came over and stopped them. Hey, whats up with you guys? Dont go to the court. Return to your seats! Haha, Jordan Steele, you idiot. Why would they let you in if they didnt let me? Youre asking for a scolding. Cayden gloated at the side. However, LeBron turned around to glance at Jordan, after which he put the ball down and walked over. Oh my God, is that you, Jordan? Its been a long time since we met, buddy! Jordan stretched out his hand happily, and the two of them hugged each other agitatedly! Cayden and Hailey, who were sitting among the audience, were dumbstruck! Why do they know each other!?! Cayden was dumbfounded. Back in 2003, when LeBron was less famous than he was now, the two of them trained together in the summer. Apart from LeBron, Jordan also knew Anthony Davis! They had known each other for more than a decade! Chapter 207 - Hailey: Jordan Is So Dashing! Chapter 207: Hailey: Jordan Is So Dashing! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios LeBron laughed out loud in joy and looked at Jordan. Haha, Jordan, its been ten years since weve met, huh? You were still a kid when I first met you. You werent an adult at that time either, Jordan said. LeBron laughed and said, Youve changed so much. I almost didnt recognize you. If Jordan had not gone to see him and Wade in the NBA Finals in 2011, LeBron wouldnt have recognized Jordan at all. Jordan teased, You havent changed much. When I first saw you, I thought you were in your thirties, but now, you still look like youre in your thirties. Haha. James chuckled and reached out to grab Jordan with his big hands as they started playing around with each other. LeBron suddenly asked his teammate for the basketball and tossed it at Jordan. Buddy, I havent seen you for ten years. Let me see how much youve improved in basketball now! LeBron turned around and told his teammates who were training to make way because he wanted to go one-on-one with Jordan! Jordan grabbed the basketball and said awkwardly, Oh, LeBron, cut it out. I havent been playing basketball for a long time. Jordan had undergone rigorous basketball training when he was very young. Still, his goal was not to become a basketball player, so he gave up after a few years of training. LeBron still remembered Jordans flair and talent in sports that far exceeded his age. Come on, youre at the prime of your life, dont be modest! LeBron really wanted to know how good Jordan, who was at the peak of his fitness now that he was in his twenties, would be. Okay. Jordan also wanted to take this opportunity to show Victoria his skills. Hence, Jordan started dribbling the ball and went one-on-one with James. The entire audience shifted their attention to them. Facing James, Jordan slowly dribbled the ball. At the same time, LeBron stretched out his hand and pretended to try and intercept Jordans ball, but in fact, his body weight was not shifted. Jordan suddenly began to change direction and passed LeBron beautifully! Oh, this kid is really fast! Kevin Durant was surprised when he saw it from the side. After passing James, Jordan sped up again and charged straight to the basket! In fact, he could completely shoot now. Still, he wasnt a professional athlete, after all, so he rarely trained, and the probability of missing was extremely high. Furthermore, he wanted to pull off a dunk in front of Victoria and Hailey! Yes, he could perform a dunk! He could do it in all fancy ways! Jordan ran to the basket from the left and swiftly switched the ball to his left hand in the instant that he leaped up. While leaping high upward, he switched the ball from his left hand to his right hand. He then dunked the ball into the hoop with both hands! WTF!!! What kind of action is this!?! This kid is only about 1.8 meters tall, right? He can actually dunk? Its not unusual for a 1.8-meter tall person to be able to dunk, but to be able to pull off this move is really impressive! The entire audience was astonished! Even the American team, comprised of some of the best basketball players in the world, was stunned! LeBron kept his mouth wide open and said, This is Michael Jordans Carolina-style dunk! Geez, this kid is really talented. I knew it! James had seen Jordans physique as a teenager, and it was even better than his when he was the same age! Victoria was completely dumbfounded, and she asked, Is that Jordan? My boyfriend? She felt like she was totally watching an alien perform a stunt. Cayden also swallowed his saliva in shock and secretly thought to himself, Does this punk have springs for legs? In fact, Cayden, who was 1.85 meters tall, could only barely dunk too. Those who had tried dunking before would know that if one can only barely pull off a dunk, it would be impossible to perform a windmill dunk. Moreover, the stunt that Jordan had just performed was much more complicated than a windmill dunk! Hailey bit her lip in excitement and said, Jordan is so suave At this moment, she wished that Jordan was still her husband! She would then be able to jump into Jordans arms and praise him in front of everyone before telling LeBron, the superstar basketball players, and the 30,000 fans in the audience that this expert dunker was her man! On the court, James smiled and walked towards Jordan. Haha, your strength is still so explosive, I cant even pull off such a move. Seriously, if you can grow to over 1.9 meters, you can definitely achieve an impressive career in the NBA, like me! Jordan smiled and said, Maybe. The Steeles were a mysterious and powerful family that would never allow their heirs to dabble in careers in the entertainment and sports industries because it was too flashy. In case they become superstars, their family, too, will be discovered by more people. By the way, I came over to get an autograph for my girlfriend. Only then did Jordan remember the main purpose of his action. When the Golden State Warriors were in the limelight two years ago, Victoria was captivated by Stephen Curry because she thought he was rather adorable, so she sought out his autograph and a photo. Jordan didnt personally know Stephen Curry, so he was afraid that the latter wouldnt agree. Hence, he wanted to try and get it through LeBron. LeBron looked at Victoria and remarked, Wow, are you Jordans girlfriend? Youre gorgeous. Nice to meet you. LeBron took the initiative to greet Victoria and kissed her on the face as a greeting. When Hailey saw her idol behaving so intimately with Victoria. she stomped her feet with jealousy! James took a look at the jersey Victoria was wearing and said, Oh, it looks like youre not here for my autograph. However, LeBron nevertheless signed Victorias jersey together with Stephen Curry. They even took a group photo. Then, the two returned to their seats, satisfied. When Victoria returned to her seat, she took out her phone and posted the group photo she had just taken on Instagram. At this moment, Hailey was simply dying of jealousy! If Jordan and I didnt get divorced, I would be the one taking pictures with LeBron and posting it on Instagram now! That bitch Victoria is clearly going to marry Russell soon, but shes still hogging my ex. Hailey really wanted to take revenge on Victoria once more! Soon, the game was over, and the US team breezed past the Greek team. After the game, LeBron took the initiative to invite Jordan for some fun on their yacht. Most of the athletes who came to the Olympic Games stayed in the Olympic Village. Still, these American basketball players often stayed in luxury yachts instead of adhering to the official arrangements. Jordan looked at Victoria and said, Come on the yacht with me. Victoria shook her head and declined, No, their yachts are full of men. Apart from Curry, I dont know any of the other athletes. Jordan, you go on your own. I want to go back to the hotel to rest. Alright. Jordan didnt force her but instead sent her back to the hotel to rest before heading to the yacht alone to search for James. Hailey happened to overhear their conversation. Jordan and Victoria wont be together tonight Haileys eyes lit up, and she seemed to be plotting something. Chapter 208 - Hailey and Jordan Meet Privately Again! Chapter 208: Hailey and Jordan Meet Privately Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The match was over, and the 30,000 fans were leaving the Saitama Super Arena orderly. Cayden and Victoria were also slowly walking towards the exit. Cayden looked at the time to see that it was already 9 pm. Honey, Kane and the others asked us to go to the Scottish bar to hang out. Shall we go over and sit with them for a while? They were in Tokyo to have fun, and it was only 9pm at the moment. Moreover, Cayden hadnt had enough fun yet, so he didnt want to return to the hotel so soon. Hailey was now thinking about how to meet with Jordan, and it just so happened that Cayden wanted to go out and hang out with his friends, so she merely pretended to be displeased. Im pregnant. How can I go to a bar!?! Cayden grinned and said, You dont have to drink. Ill get you some fruit juice. Hailey rolled her eyes and said, No, itd be huge suffering to watch you guys drink without being able to drink myself. You guys go ahead. Im going to go back to the hotel to sleep. Cayden felt a little bad about leaving Hailey in the hotel room alone, so he said, Ill give it a rain check and go back to the hotel with you then. Hailey quickly said, No, you can have fun with Kane and the others. Since were already in Tokyo, dont let me be the killjoy. Cayden smiled and kissed Hailey. Thank you Honey, youre so understanding! After leaving the arena, Cayden called a cab for Hailey to take her to the Andaz Hotel, where they were staying. On the other hand, he headed to the Scottish bar to drink with his friends. More than half an hour later. At this moment, Jordan was on the luxury yacht where the U.S. Mens Basketball Dream Team was. He was having a chat with them. Hey, Jordan, do you think LeBron can surpass Kareem Jabbar and become the most scoring player in NBA history? Stephen Curry asked Jordan. Jordan sipped on his drink. It had been a long time since he became close friends with them. He said with a smile, I think he can. Hes in an excellent state now. LeBron shook hands with Jordan gratefully and said, Thank you, man, if that really happens someday, you must turn up and witness that moment with me. By the way, bring that beautiful girlfriend of yours too! Of course, I will definitely bring Victoria along with me to the game, Jordan said with a smile. At this moment, Jordans phone suddenly rang. Surprisingly, it was a call from Hailey. Jordan frowned and wondered, Why is she calling? Hello, Jordan answered. Jordan you come quickly, my stomach hurts. Hailey sounded really weak and feeble! When Jordan heard her say her stomach hurt, he immediately tensed up because she was pregnant with his child! Whats wrong with you? Why are you calling me? Where is Cayden? Get him to take you to the hospital! Jordan began to panic because he knew that Cayden was a jerk who didnt love Hailey at all, let alone care about the baby she was carrying. After all, they were married, so seeing how much pain his wife was in, he ought to send her to the hospital. Hailey said, Hes gone out for some drinks with his friends. I cant get through to him on the phone Jordan immediately put down his wine glass and asked, Where are you!?! It only took fifteen minutes for Jordan to arrive at the room at the Andaz Hotel where Hailey was staying. Jordan had practically sprinted to the room. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan quickly knocked on the door of the room while panting heavily. The room door was soon opened but what caught his eyes was not a feeble Hailey clutching her stomach and screaming in pain. Instead, he was greeted with a Hailey who was clad in a silk nightgown and wearing exquisite makeup on her face. Jordan was the one who bought her the pearl-colored robe that she was wearing. I didnt expect her to still be wearing the clothes I got her Jordan was a little surprised. It was a nightgown that he had personally picked. Hailey looked pure and noble in it. As soon as Jordan saw her wearing it, he felt that she was like a fairy. When Jordan and Hailey were trying hard for a baby, Hailey almost always wore this dress at home. Youre here, Hailey said softly. Yes. Jordan walked in, and Hailey closed the door. Jordan carefully scanned into the room and found that Cayden really wasnt around. In fact, it was wrong for Jordan to come to Haileys hotel room just like that. The reason was that Hailey was already married to Cayden. It was their room, and Jordan was just an outsider. He would easily arouse suspicion by coming in while her husband was not in. Hailey may be beautiful, but she was also someone elses wife now. Uh what happened to you? Jordan asked. Hailey smiled and said, Nothing happened to me. Im fine. Youre fine? Didnt you just have a stomachache? Were you lying to me? Jordan asked. Hailey smiled and walked in before saying, Yeah, I just wanted to trick you into coming over to keep me company. Hailey knew that Jordan and Victoria were not together right now, so she did not want to let go of this great opportunity. When Hailey recalled how Jordan had just performed a fancy dunk in front of 30,000 people in the arena just now, she immediately put her arms around his neck in awe. Jordan, you were so suave when you dunked! I was amazed! Weve been married for three years. How come you didnt tell me you could dunk? Youre so mean! The scent of her Chanel perfume wafted up to his face as soon as Hailey got close. Jordan frantically pushed Hailey away and said, Hailey, dont act like this. Hailey said. Why? Werent you okay with this previously? Jordan thought about when he and Hailey had crossed the line when she went to the villa to look for him. The other time, it was because I thought Victoria had betrayed me, so I didnt hold back. But the truth is that I was wrong about Victoria. Victoria is very loyal to me, and so am I to her. Hailey, if youre really lonely by yourself, you can go to a gigolo bar. There are plenty here. There were lots of bars in Tokyo with male escorts that specially served women. In Japan, the male escorts could stand on the street to attract customers, but their female counterparts couldnt. Moreover, these male escorts generally earned a sizable income, so many male celebrities struggling with their careers would often become male escorts. However, Hailey was enraged by her words! Smack! Hailey slapped Jordan on his face! Jordan! What kind of person do you take me for! I asked to see you only because we used to be married. Im not a woman who can have just any man! Hailey slapped Jordan once again. Unless Jordan reveals his identity as the heir of the Steele family again, Hailey will never respect him! Jordan said coldly, Anyway, I wont do anything unfaithful to Victoria again. Im leaving! With that, Jordan turned around and was about to leave. However, at this time, there was a sudden knocking on the door of the hotel room, which had just been closed. Honey, open up. Jordan and Hailey both gaped in shock. Cayden had returned! Chapter 209 - Hiding In The Closet! Chapter 209: Hiding In The Closet! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was Caydens voice! Hailey was so frightened that her expression changed drastically! The expression on her face was exactly the same as the one she had when Jordan caught her red-handed in a hotel room with Tyler in the Roxy Hotel! Jordan was fortunate to have once again seen such a look on Haileys face! He couldnt help but recall that scene that would sometimes jolt him awake from his dreams! However, Jordan was the one who was catching his cheating wife outside the hotel room the last time! This time, Jordan was inside the hotel room and was in Tylers position! Jordan glanced at Hailey, who was now wearing a thin, spaghetti-strap nightgown and looked highly sultry. If Cayden were to come in at this moment and see Jordan and Hailey, he would definitely think that they were having an affair! Hailey had naturally thought of this too, which was why she was panic-stricken! When Jordan first discovered her adulterous affair back then, she was merely a little shocked. However, a second later, she acted as if nothing had happened, and even turned the tables and reprimanded Jordan. However, things are different today. There was no way she could offend Cayden. Once he found out that she had betrayed him, the Huxleys would not let her off! Moreover, the Camdens would all be implicated too! Hailey quickly pulled Jordan and whispered, Jordan, my husband is back. Hurry up and find somewhere to hide. We wont be explaining this clearly no matter how we try. If he sees us now, hell get the wrong idea all the same! Jordan was hesitating whether to help her or not! In fact, since Cayden hooked up with Hailey while she was married to Jordan, he ought to have paid him back in his own coin. However, if Cayden misunderstood an affair between him and Hailey, Cayden would definitely tell Victoria about it. When the time comes, and Victoria questions him, how would Jordan answer? Yes, he had indeed done nothing with Hailey today, but what about their previous meetings? Jordan couldnt lie to Victoria, and once she finds out that he had let her down because he didnt trust her, shed definitely be heartbroken! Please. Hailey looked pitiful. Jordan nodded. Alright. He wasnt doing this to help Hailey but to keep Victoria from being sad. Hailey finally heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Jordan to the bed. Pointing to the bottom of the bed, she said, Hide underneath the bed. Jordan immediately refuted, Im not hiding under your bed! In Jordans opinion, it was a very humiliating thing to do. Go hide in the closet then. Hailey arranged for him to hide in the closet next to the bed. Honey, are you there? Cayden exclaimed again from outside. Hurry up, get in, quick. Hailey urged Jordan. Fortunately, there was a large closet in the presidential suite so Jordan could hide in it easily. Stay inside the closet, dont make a single sound. Thatd be better for everyone. Hailey admonished Jordan again. Got it. Jordan closed the door of the closet and stayed inside quietly. As soon as he entered the small and dark space, Jordan thought to himself in disdain, Damn it, Im the esteemed scion of the Steele family. Yet, Im hiding in the closet of someone elses hotel room as her lover. Im really speechless! At this moment, Hailey had already dashed to the door to open it. As soon as she did, the irritated Cayden questioned, Why did you take so long to open the door Before he finished his sentence, he saw what Hailey was wearing and got a great shock. Honey, you look gorgeous. Hailey had especially dolled herself up for the rendezvous with Jordan, so even Cayden was stunned by her beauty even though he saw her every single day. Honey, when did you buy this robe? How come I havent seen you wear it before? Cayden asked. Hiding in the closet, Jordan had also heard Caydens words. He secretly thought, I bought this nightgown for Hailey back then. Im surprised she didnt dispose of it and is instead wearing it in front of Cayden Huxley. Jordan was somewhat appalled. Uh Hailey stammered and asked, Honey, why are you back so early? Its only ten, werent you guys planning to have fun until midnight? Without explaining at all, Cayden looked at the ethereal, fairy-like Hailey and picked her up in his arms. Hey, what are you doing? Put me down. Hailey was scared because Cayden was walking into the room with her in his arms. The further in they were, the closer they would be to Jordan! Jordan also sensed that Cayden and Hailey were walking towards him, so he got somewhat nervous! However, Cayden obviously didnt realize that there was another man in the room. He just intended to carry Hailey to the bed. Hearing the noise, Jordan had already guessed what Cayden was going to do. However, Hailey pushed Cayden away and said, You still havent answered me. Why did you come back so early? Cayden said, I came back to get something. After saying that, he wanted to kiss Haileys face. What do you need to get? Hailey continued to push Cayden away. Cayden once again said with a tone of ambiguity, My key. What key? Hailey continued to ask. Cayden answered, The key to the golf course in New York Country Club. Hailey knew that Cayden and his friends often played at the golf course in New York Country Club. What keys? Hailey continued to probe. Cayden clearly began to hem and haw. He had no choice but, to be honest. We have a private locker there, and I have the key to it. Kane and the others are going back home tomorrow, and they need to get something from the locker, so Im back to bring him the key. Haileys curiosity was piqued. Private locker? What kind of things do you put in it? Not only was Hailey curious, but even Jordan also found it rather strange when he heard it! What kind of private locker would there be on a golf course? Even if there was, why did they have to share one? Moreover, there was only one key, and it was safeguarded by only one person! Jordan guessed that Cayden and his sordid friends might have some secrets to hide. He had been trying to use proper means to make Cayden get his due punishment. Hence, Jordan slowly pushed open the closet door to peek through a small gap in a bid to see Caydens facial expression. Jordan had learned to read micro-expressions so he could infer from the changes in Caydens expressions whether or not he was lying! Cayden stammered, Its just some luxury goods we brought back from all over the world. Jordan deduced through Caydens expression that he was lying! It seems that it is necessary to check their locker when I get back. Jordan secretly thought. At this moment, he was still glad to have discovered Caydens little secret while hiding in the closet! Moreover, it was a secret that could potentially destroy the reputation of Cayden and even the Huxleys! However, the next second, he saw Cayden forcing a kiss onto Hailey through the crack in the closet! Chapter 210 - Hailey You’re Disgusting! Chapter 210: Hailey Youre Disgusting! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing this scene, Jordan surprisingly felt like he was about to break down! Cayden and Hailey were husband and wife, so it was only natural for them to do anything they wanted. However, at this moment, Jordan still felt that he was Haileys husband, and he couldnt bear to watch his woman behaving intimately with another man! On the other hand, Hailey stopped resisting, perhaps because she was afraid that she might arouse Caydens suspicion if she were to keep resisting! Jordan clenched his fists. At this point, he had a strong urge to push open the closet door and walk over to slap Cayden on his face! However, he thought about it carefully and realized that he had no right to hit Cayden now. Cayden is Haileys husband. She has nothing to do with me now! Jordan comforted himself in a bid to calm his angst heart. However, on second thought, he realized that he had no right to hit Cayden now. The thought of Haileys extramarital affairs made Jordan clench his fist tightly as he felt an urge to charge out and hit Cayden! Despite so, he once again resisted the urge. So what if we have a fight? Once Victoria finds out that I was hiding in the closet of their hotel room, any explanation would be futile. Just like that, Jordan went through the most difficult ten minutes of his life! Ten minutes later. Okay, you should go. Kane and the others are still waiting for you. Hailey pulled up the strap of her dress and urged Cayden to leave. Cayden wiped the lipstick on his mouth in satisfaction and said, Okay, Ill get going now. Wait for me. Well continue when Im back tonight! Haha, that idiot, Jordan. Whats so great about Victoria? Shes just an old woman in her thirties, whats the big deal? She cant be compared to you at all, Hailey! When Hailey heard Cayden mocking Jordan all of a sudden, she panicked because Jordan was still hiding in the closet! Okay, okay, you should go now. Hailey got up and pushed Cayden out, afraid that Jordan would come out of the closet and hit him. Only after Cayden left did Jordan come out of the closet. Hailey discovered that Jordans aura had changed drastically! He looked austere and incredibly exasperated! Jordan was about to turn around and leave without saying anything. Hailey pulled Jordan and said, Hey, dont be in such a hurry to leave. If you leave now, theres a chance that Cayden might see you. Just wait a few more minutes, okay? Jordan sat on the couch and remained silent. Hailey smiled when she saw Jordans expression. Jordan, are you jealous because you saw me getting intimate with Cayden? Jordan sneered, Thats funny. Why would I be jealous? You and Cayden are married. You two can get intimate however youd like. Ill just take it as a free show! Hailey laughed and said, Hmph, youre still denying, huh? Ive been married to you for three years. Of course, Id be able to tell if youre angry or not. You clearly still love me, dont you? As she spoke, Hailey kissed Jordan. Jordan immediately got up from the couch and pushed Hailey away in disdain. Ugh! Hailey Camden, youre revolting! Youre kissing me right after you just kissed Cayden Huxley!? Hailey was furious, too, because she had repeatedly taken the initiative to be nice to Jordan, but he kept refusing to reciprocate. This time it was even worse. He actually felt repulsed and nauseous after being kissed by her! Hailey barked furiously, Jordan Steele! Youre just a courier deliverer who leeches off his girlfriend. Who are you to despise me!?! Yes, I divorced you because you are poor, and your family has disowned you. I married Cayden because hes richer than you! But what about you? Youre with Victoria because shes rich too, arent you? In the past, you freeloaded off of me as my live-in husband, and now, youre doing the same to Victoria. Are you planning to be her live-in husband too? Jordan had been provoked by Hailey. He retorted, Yes, thats what I intend to do! I like being a freeloader, and Im a penniless man! I like being a live-in husband! Thats how useless I am! Youd better not have any feelings for me for the rest of your life! Since we are both together with our current partners because of money, lets see whose relationship can last longer! After saying that, Jordan was so livid that he left the hotel room right away. He wanted to deal with Cayden and take revenge on Hailey! He wanted to make the Huxleys Breezy Express vanish from the local logistics industry! In the next few days, Jordan and Victoria watched the Olympic games differently from Hailey and Cayden. They bumped into each other a few times. Still, neither Victoria nor Cayden knew what happened between Jordan and Hailey that night. It was almost the end of August, and Jordan and Victoria took a plane back to New York more than ten days later. They werent alone on the journey back. Instead, they had brought with them a thousand unmarried women from Japan! Perry Express had spent quite a large sum of money helping them apply for visas, accommodation, English lessons, bike lessons, and their wages. Soon, the incredibly high budget and spending power of Perry Express would shock the countrys business industry! A month of training passed, and it was October. On a sunny afternoon, a geek living in an ordinary neighborhood ordered something on his phone using Perry Express courier services, which were cheaper than average. It was also his go-to logistics company. Soon, he heard a knock on the door. The man opened the door, only to be surprised by the sight of a gorgeous woman in a kimono! Hello, Sir, Konichiwa! He could recognize her Japanese accent. She was in a custom-made kimono-style suit and was greeting him politely with a bow. Well, it was a common habit to bow to others in Japan. That made the homebody somewhat surprised and flattered. He frantically bowed shyly and said, Uh Miss, what are you doing here? Did you go to the wrong place? The homebody had very few female acquaintances in the country, let alone pretty girls from abroad. The Japanese girl answered in somewhat fluent English, Im a courier from Perry Express. Sir, do you need to send a parcel? The man was stunned. What is going on!?! Why is the courier of Perry Express a gorgeous girl in a kimono!?! Yes Yes! The man answered shyly. The Japanese girl didnt have an extensive repertoire of English words, but that didnt stop her from doing her job. She took out her phone and simply scanned it over the address the man gave her, after which the app automatically displayed the exact address and phone number. Afterward, the Japanese girl placed the item that the man wanted to send into the courier envelope. She then asked politely, Thank you for supporting Perry Express, Sir! Would you like to find out more about swimming and gym? The homebody was stunned. Damn it, do courier deliverers promote gym membership these days too? Yes! Yes! The homebody quickly answered. Chapter 211 - 1: Men Are In An Uproar! Chapter 211: Men Are In An Uproar! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It would be a waste of their abilities if their only job was to be a courier. With their charm, it would be effortless to convince customers to buy the products they were promoting. Through big data, Perry Express had the information about the personal preferences of every customer, so they would be recommended goods that were suitable for them according to their consumption. Generally speaking, most male customers will be recommended gym memberships. In contrast, female customers would be given recommendations to Japanese skincare products. These gyms and beauty and skincare brands also cooperated with Perry Express, which would profit significantly from the partnership. Some people may feel that foreign girls would have a hard time promoting these products and services to locals due to the language barrier. Besides, they have only been in the US for a month, and it would be impossible for them to become highly fluent in English even if they took English lessons 24 hours a day. However, in this era, the language barrier is no longer a big problem. They just had to download an online translation app on their smartphones, automatically translating everything they said from Japanese to English and vice versa. There were many other language pairs, and the app could practically translate any language. The homebody signed up for an $800 one-year gym membership without any hesitation at all. The Japanese courier managed to earn a hundred dollars in commission, which was much higher than a couple of dollars that she would make for each parcel she delivered. Thank you! I wish you good health and a joyous life! The young Japanese lady excitedly did a 90-degree bow to thank the homebody. He was elated too. He made a lot of money from game streams, but he usually wouldnt bother dressing up because he was a geek. He rarely spoke much either. Sometimes, he would go to the mall to shop, but the clothing store assistants often ignored him. Sometimes, he would spend lots of money, only to end up being angered! He had rarely been treated with so much respect. Someone actually bowed to him to thank him for his purchase! The service attitudes of Japanese girls are so much better than the local service staff here! On cloud nine, the homebody quickly turned on the translation app that he had just downloaded and said, Miss, can I buy you a drink before you leave? The app translated his words into Japanese, and the lady bowed again immediately after hearing his words. Thank you for the invitation, Sir. I would love that! The geek was excited, and the two ended up exchanging numbers. Afterward, the geek immediately started his stream. He said to the several thousands of people who were watching his stream, Damn! I solemnly present to everyone- Perry Express! The courier of Perry Express who came to my place just now is actually a Japanese lady! Just now, she personally came to my door to help me send a parcel. She was gorgeous. She looks a little like Mina Fujii! You should all use Perry Express instead of Breezy Express in the future! However, the streams viewers were still not entirely convinced and were somewhat skeptical at this moment. Streamer, how much money did Perry Express pay you to advertise for them? Breezy Express will pay you triple that amount. You must be bragging, huh? How can the deliverer be a Japanese lady? Wake up! Stop dreaming! However, to this day, countless people who patronizing Perry Express have met Japanese couriers. Word about it spread, and soon, the matter made it to the headlines and list of trending topics. Perry Express hired Japanese couriers! As soon as this matter became a trending topic, everyone on Twitter got into a huge uproar. Crap, really? They actually hired a foreign beauty as a courier. I want to order immediately! Cool, how did Perry Express come up with such an idea? Hahaha, this is a huge incentive for us. I absolutely support it! Are these gorgeous Japanese deliverers working only in New York? This is unfair. When will they come to DC? Can you distribute a few hundred to Orlando? Ill definitely only patronize Perry Express and never any other courier companies. Petition for Perry Express to bring these Japanese ladies to Houston! At this moment, the senior executives of Breezy Express were also discussing this matter. Inside the meeting room, the few significant shareholders were discussing too. Mr. Huxley, Perry Express has recruited 1,000 young women from Japan and trained them in English. They have also cooperated with many local gyms and beauty salons. The new young president of Perry Express is pretty aggressive! A shareholder of Breezy Express said with some anxiety. Arthur Huxley remained rather composed. Ive long known about this matter. Its just a stunt to please crowds! This young lady in her twenties knows nothing about business! The cost of hiring a single Japanese courier is too high, and a thousand of them cant even cover New York City, let alone the entire country! Dont worry, I bet theyll run out of money soon, and these Japanese girls will head home too. Just like that, another two weeks passed. More and more people learned that Perry Express had recruited Japanese girls. Almost all of the male customers in New York City opted for Perry Express instead of Breezy Express! They did so just to be able to say a few words to the Japanese girls! All of a sudden, a piece of news became a trending topic. Game streamer marries Japanese Perry Express courier deliverer! The geeky game streamer married the Japanese courier deliverer whom he had only known for two weeks! This game streamer was quite popular, so the news of his marriage quickly became viral! Damn it! This streamer is so lucky! He got a Japanese wife so easily! Im so envious that I want to strangle the fool beside me! I know that streamer, he streams his gameplay of CS, and he earns a couple of thousands of dollars each month, which isnt even enough to buy a house in New York City. That Japanese girl is willing to marry him even though he cant afford a home? You think that Japanese girl is as materialistic as most women here who demand that you have a place of your own before shes willing to marry you? The Japanese girl doesnt care about that at all. I heard that she fell in love with him after he signed up for an $800 gym membership. What? Seriously? He managed to get a girl just by doing that? I can do that too! Petition for Perry Express to bring these Japanese ladies to Houston! Orlando too The men were all in an uproar! Many of them were backup lovers, and some were basically just being used by the women they liked. They didnt even have the numbers of their crushes! Suddenly, a group of Japanese women who were much more sociable and meek had appeared in the country! They were all attracted! Even an NBS news reporter came to New York City to interview Perry Express! Victoria was receiving the interview in the deputy presidents office. Miss Clarke, we observed that your company has hired Japanese girls as couriers recently, which has sparked quite a heated discussion among the nations netizens, especially the males. One of your couriers has even married a local streamer. Can you tell us why you hired Japanese girls to be couriers? Chapter 212 - Terrifying Jordan! Chapter 212: Terrifying Jordan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dressed in a black business suit, Victoria seemed highly domineering. Victoria said unhurriedly, Actually, Perry Express has not only recruited Japanese girls, but we also recruited girls from Russia and Ukraine. Currently, we have already recruited a thousand single women who are now undergoing training. They will start work soon. The reporter was surprised. Is that so? Which city are you going to have them work in? Is it going to be New York City too? As far as I know, the citizens of many other cities have strongly requested you to send the couriers to other cities. Victoria smiled and said, We will conduct an online poll to see which city has a greater demand. Or maybe we will assign the ladies according to the number of sales we have in each city. We will give priority to the cities where our services are used the most. The reporter continued to ask, Why do you need to recruit girls from abroad? Thats very costly, isnt it? If your company intends to recruit more female couriers, dont the local women in our country meet the requirements? Victoria replied, We have been recruiting local women to work as couriers, but most of them are unwilling to work such a laborious job under the sun. The reporter asked, Recently, the share price of Perry Express has been rising steadily, and some people are saying that you are aiming to be the top whale of the courier industry, is that right? Victoria and gave an affirmative answer, Yes! On the same day, Perry Express posted a poll on Twitter Which city are these 1,000 beautiful couriers from Ukraine going to land in? The netizens of each city seemed to have all gone mad as they kept trying to garner votes for their respective cities. After casting their votes, the men would immediately text their friends in their group chats or call their best friends and ask them to vote too. Within a day, almost everyone in every major city had already known about the matter. Perry Express gained free publicity without having to spend a single cent. Afterward, Perry Express released a statement saying that whichever city in which Perry Expresss services were used the most would be given priority. The men were even more worked up after the news was released! They told everyone they knew to stop patronizing other couriers and solely use the services of Perry Express as much as possible! Some even went so far as to shoo couriers from Breezy Express or other courier companies! Others posted slogans that read Boycott Breezy Express, embrace Perry Express, all for the Ukrainian ladies! everywhere. These slogans were posted in subways and shopping malls. Everyone was actively promoting for the sake of increasing the market share of Perry Express in their city! In the presidents office of Breezy Express in New York. The deputy president of Breezy Express entered and said, Mr. Huxley, something has cropped up again. One of our warehouses in Orlando has been set on fire, and many of our couriers have quit to join Perry Express. Arthur looked sad and worried because he ultimately did not expect that things would develop to this point! The deputy president continued, In the recent week, our companys market shares in more than 100 cities across the country have plunged rapidly and gone below Perry Express. Weve been completely defeated, especially in the first-tier and second-tier cities! The news spread faster in the first-tier and second-tier cities, so there was a higher chance that the girls would go to their cities. Hence, the citizens of those cities were much more hardworking too. Arthur slapped his forehead and said, Bad news, bad news! In addition to losing market share, even the national news channel and other official media platforms are reporting Perry Expresss approach and praising them. Thats my greatest concern! The deputy president was puzzled too. Why are the official media platforms supporting them? Arthur said, Havent you seen the news? Theres a 30-day cooling-off period after a divorce application has been filed. Young people in our country prefer not to get married nowadays, and even after theyre married, they are prone to get divorced. This seriously affects social security and the personal happiness index. The labor force has also been decreasing year to year. The foreign female couriers working for Perry Express have frequently been rumored to be marrying American men. This would greatly help with the marriage problems faced by men in our country. Their president, Audrey, is too young. I didnt expect her to be so impressive. I finally know why shes doing this. The deputy president sighed with emotion and asked, What should we do next? Arthur asked, They can hire foreign women to work for them, but we can too, cant we? Relay my message and tell everyone to go around the world and poach some pretty women who are willing to marry American men! We must recruit more than Perry Express has too! A few days later, in Houston. Russell was seated in his office and browsing through the news on his Macbook Pro. He happened to chance upon the announcement of Breezy Express hiring a batch of female couriers from abroad. Breezy Express and the other courier companies have all released news one after another that they had hired foreign women to work as their couriers! Russell let out a long sigh and lamented. This is all Jordans doing! Jordan told Russell on Gates yacht two months ago that he would solve the issue of American men facing marriage problems and change the position of arrogant women! He had really done it today. Countless foreign single women had been sent to the US, and many had married local men! What a terrifying guy! Russell already knew that Audrey, the current president of Perry Express, was a Steele! During this period, Russell asked a friend to investigate Jordans family background in England. Still, unfortunately, this family was too mysterious. Hence, he hadnt been able to obtain much specific information so far. For example, he didnt know precisely how old Audrey was, what her status in the family was like, and whether or not she shared the same mother as Jordan. Russell immediately picked up his phone and dialed Arthurs number. Arthur, I saw the news that youve also a thousand single women from abroad. This is a trap set up by someone, and youre helping him! Russell said. Jordans ultimate goal was to get as many foreign women to come to the US as possible. If he relied solely on his own efforts to do so, it would be too costly. With the help of Breezy Express and other companies, it would require a lot less effort. Arthur asked, Whose trap do you think it is? Russell answered, Victoria Clarkes boyfriend, Jordan Steele. Hes from the same family as Audrey, the current president of Perry Express. Im guessing that Jordan is behind everything that Perry Express has been doing lately! Arthur sighed and said, Regardless of whether its his trap or not, we have to copy him. Do you know how much Breezy Expresss share price has plunged in the past month? I have something important to do. Lets chat again another day! After hanging up, Russell remained stunned for more than ten seconds. Jordan Steele is really unpredictable! Id better not provoke him. It seems that I have to give up on Victoria! Russell was a cautious businessman. It wasnt easy for him to progress from a live-in husband to the billionaire he was today. Before getting a clear idea of Jordans profile, he definitely wouldnt dare to provoke Jordan easily or snatch his woman. Hence, he had no choice but to regretfully give up Victoria. At this moment, Russells phone happened to ring. It was a call from his friend, Don, who was far away in England. Russell quickly picked up. The person on the other end of the line exclaimed, Russell, Ive found out who Jordans father is! Chapter 213 - Visiting Café Nostalgia Again! Chapter 213: Visiting Caf Nostalgia Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In Shook Restaurant on the fifth floor of Peace Hotel. It was a renaissance style restaurant that had existed for more than a hundred years. In a semi-open booth, Jordan, Victoria, and Audrey were having a feast of oysters, muffins, classic eggs Benedict, and other delectable dishes. They chatted merrily while enjoying the food. Victoria was the one who asked Audrey out for a meal today because she wanted to let Audrey meet Jordan more often so that they could have a cordial relationship. After all, Victoria was now Audreys right-hand man, whom the latter trusted greatly. In the office, her status was far superior to the other deputy presidents. Of course, Audrey was friendly to Victoria because Victoria could potentially be her future sister-in-law. When Victoria was eating, she received a phone call, so she left the room. At this moment, Jordan and Audrey could finally whisper some secrets to each other. Jordan, how have I been performing recently? Ive served my future sister-in-law well, havent I? Audrey looked like she was trying to ask for a prize. Holding his fork and knife, Jordan answered with a smile, Its not too bad. Audrey rested her chin in her hand and looked at Jordan. Do you think Grandpa shows favoritism to boys? He sent you to train on the battlefield and become a live-in husband. How exciting and interesting that must be? Look at my sisters and me. All we do is go to school, and after graduating, we have to embark on our business trials. Now, were getting urged to get married too. How boring. Jordan smiled, knowing that Audrey was an adventurous girl. Youll never know how arduous the battlefield and live-in husband experiences were. Life has been a torment the past few years, Jordan said with a sigh. Audrey asked cautiously, I heard that you were made a cuckold. Is that true? Smack! Jordan slammed his knife and fork on the table immediately. Youre so rude! Is that how you speak to your brother? Audrey chuckled with a hand on her mouth and quickly apologized. She didnt pity her brother because she knew he had too many women to choose from. She felt that the woman who betrayed her brother was pitiful because she had lost the opportunity to marry into the top family with the best resources. Who told you about this? Was it Butler Frank? Or Grandpa? Jordan asked. Audrey took a sip of red wine and said, Its Jamie. Jamie? I called him several times, but I couldnt get through. Jordan suddenly remembered something, and he asked, Hey, Audrey, do you know that Jamie has a lover and a daughter living in New York?! Oh my God, are you serious? Audrey was astonished too. Jordan nodded. There was no way he could tell outsiders about this, but Audrey was his sister, so there was nothing he couldnt tell her. Jordan said, I went to a cafe previously to collect the keys to a villa that Jamie has left for me. I saw a gorgeous woman there, and I could tell that she was Jamies girl. She was as pretty as my ex-wife, Hailey. And the little girl is really pretty too. She must have inherited the excellent genes of the Steele family. Im certain about that. Audrey laughed and exclaimed, Haha, Im going back the day after tomorrow. Im definitely going to tell Grandpa that Jamie has an illegitimate daughter in New York, which he has been keeping a secret. Haha, Grandpa will surely reward me handsomely! Jordan suddenly asked in puzzlement, Youre going back the day after tomorrow? Only then did Audrey become serious, and she answered, Yes, I was about to tell you about it. Im going to hand over the position of president of Perry Express to Victoria tomorrow. Audrey had come to New York City to take on the role of president of Perry Express, only because she had to act as a buffer for Victoria to eventually become the president. It had been two months since her arrival so far. Although she had spent more than two billion dollars, she managed to raise the stock price of Perry Express to dozens of billions! At present, Perry Express is already on the same level as Breezy Express! Hence, she had completed her mission, and it was time for her to hand her position over to Victoria. Jordan knew that she still had to run the rest of her companies in the UK and other cities in the US, which were actually her mainstays. Hence, he didnt ask her to stay. Instead, he said, Alright then, I wont ask you out alone before you leave. Ill just bid farewell to you here. Thank you, Jordan. Indeed, you value our relationship as siblings the most. Hmph. Audrey clinked glasses with Jordan, but she was obviously saying the opposite of what she felt, causing Jordan to feel embarrassed for a moment. He was still keeping up with the act in front of Victoria now, so he naturally couldnt get too close to Audrey. Less than two minutes later, Victoria was done with her phone call and had returned to the room. She said to Audrey, Miss Audrey, Im afraid we have to go back to the office. The editor-in-chief of the famous Japanese magazine East Ocean Economics has arrived at our office and asked to do an exclusive interview with us. Audrey glanced at the dishes on the table, which had barely been eaten, and said, Victoria, go back on your own. Ill continue eating with your boyfriend here. Weve ordered so much food, itd be a waste not to finish all of them. Victoria had always been in charge of receiving interviews because Audrey rarely appeared in front of the media. However, Victoria was hesitant. She was worried that the two of them might get into an argument again after she left. Jordan, why dont you ferry me back to the office and let Miss Audrey enjoy the meal alone? Victoria asked. Audrey hurriedly said, Hey, dont go, theres so much food. How can I possibly finish all of them on my own? Besides, your boyfriend has drunk some wine, he cant drive. Havent I assigned a chauffeur to you? His name is Tim, right? Isnt he waiting for you outside? Victoria shook her head and said, Tim is too talkative and childish. I was about to fire him. Jordan could tell that Victoria was worried, so he said, Dont worry, I wont argue with your boss. Ill leave after having a drink with her. Alright then. Victoria could finally be at ease after gaining Jordans assurance. After Victoria left, Audrey began to speak coquettishly with joy. Haha, it just so happens that your girlfriend is not here anymore. Take me out for some fun after the meal! Suddenly, Jordan recalled the time when the two of them used to play with each other in England. At that time, Audrey used to play with him and their two other brothers. After some thought, Jordan asked, Do you want to go see Jamies lover? The one at the cafe? Yes! Audrey was also highly interested. But you seem really excited. I bet youre the one who wants to see her, huh? What nonsense are you spouting? Shes Jamies girl, dont fool around, Jordan quickly denied. However, he had to admit that she was really gorgeous! He couldnt forget her! Haha, stop eating. Lets go right now. Audrey immediately took Jordans arm and prepared to leave. Jordan kept slapping Audreys tiny hand. Cut it out, lest others see us. My future sister-in-law has left. Why are you still so worried? Audrey was displeased that she had to pretend not to know Jordan when they finally got a chance to meet. Jordan said, There are many people in New York who know Victoria and me. My ex-wife, Hailey Camden, is now in New York too. If she sees me behaving so intimately with another woman, shed definitely pester me. Hailey Camden I really want to see just how beautiful she is, Audrey said with curiosity. Reminded of Hailey, Jordan said, Shes pregnant now, and her baby bump is huge. Theres nothing much to see.. If you want to see a pretty woman, lets go to Caf Nostalgia. That lady is far prettier than Hailey! Chapter 214 - She’s Not Jamie’s Girl! Chapter 214: Shes Not Jamies Girl! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Caf Nostalgia? Why is it named Caf Nostalgia? Audrey was puzzled. Could it have something to do with Jamie or her daughter? Jordan shook his head and said, I dont know. You can ask her when we get there. The two of them went downstairs and walked out of the Peace Hotel Art Center. When they were at the entrance, they discovered that Victoria was about to get into her car, so they stopped to wait for Victorias car to leave before walking over. Jordan saw a young man in his twenties alighting from the drivers seat before scurrying quickly to the backseat of the car and opening the door for Victoria. He had a fawning smile on his face. Victoria was the companys deputy president, so of course, she could enjoy the treatment of having the door opened for her. She habitually sat in. The young man smiled and pressed his hand against the roof of the car to prevent Victoria from hitting her head against it. Everything looked normal. However, Jordan noticed that when Victoria put one leg into the car and lifted the other leg, the young driver had obviously ogled at Victorias legs several times. Jordan was quite displeased. He asked, Audrey, where did you find Victorias chauffeur? He doesnt seem to be an honest guy. Victoria was a beautiful president of a company, and women like her were rare. Most people would definitely do a double-take at her. Since he had a beautiful girlfriend, Jordan had long prepared himself for such occurrences. However, Jordan despised the lewd gaze in the young drivers eyes. Audrey said, I think hes the relative of one of the deputy managers. Well, as you know, its common for people to pull connections incorporate. If you dont like him, its fine, dont worry. Didnt you hear Victoria saying that shes planning to fire him? Yeah. Jordan nodded. It seems that Victoria had already discovered how lewd this young man was, so he didnt have to worry about it. Victoria got into the car, and the young driver called Tim returned to the drivers seat. As soon as he started driving, he began to show Victoria his concern. Miss Clarke, why did you come out so early? How was the meal with Miss Audrey? I heard that your boyfriend is also here, is he the one wearing a white long-sleeved shirt? What does he work as? Tim bombarded her with questions. Victoria did not notice that Tim had been peeking at her. She just wanted to fire him because she felt that he was too talkative. Victoria said coldly, Focus on driving, dont ask so many questions. She knew that Tim was a relative of Arnold, the companys deputy president, so she didnt intend to fire Tim on account of her two-year friendship with Arnold. However, Tim really talked too much as he would rattle on and on every single day. Hence, Victoria felt that she must find the time to fire him. After Victorias car left, Jordan and Audrey came out too. Audrey had driven here on her own. Although she was the boss, she had been abroad and rarely had the opportunity to drive in the country, so she didnt get a driver. Audrey drove Jordan to the suburbs of New York City. It was November, and temperatures had plunged, so most people had already started wearing coats. Jordan remembered that the last time they met, the woman in the cafe was wearing a skirt. He wondered what she was wearing now. He pushed open the cafes door and saw at a glance the woman whose beauty was comparable to that of Haileys. She was wearing a long hoodie dress with both hands in her pocket and was now smiling at the little girl standing on the couch. Since she was not wearing pants or a skirt underneath, she must be wearing shorts, except that they had been covered by her long hoodie. So, from a distance, it looked as if she was wearing only a hoodie. In a big city like New York, many beautiful women tend to bare their long legs even in the cold during winter. Hi. Jordan took the initiative to greet this beautiful woman. Hi. The woman also recognized Jordan and glanced at Audrey, who was beside him. When Audrey saw the woman, she was secretly surprised. Shes indeed gorgeous. Are you here to get something? The pretty woman asked. Jordan shook his head and said, Were here to have coffee. Oh. The pretty woman nodded and then said to her daughter, Baby, sit here obediently while I go make coffee, okay? The little toddler nodded very obediently and then kept staring at Jordan and Audrey. After the pretty woman went to make coffee, Audrey took the initiative to go to the little girl. She played with her and asked, Can I carry her? Thinking that the little girl was Jamies daughter and her niece, Audrey certainly wanted to carry her. Before the beautiful woman agreed, Audrey took the initiative to pick her up. The pretty woman agreed when she saw that the little girl did not cry. After seeing the little girl, Jordan was also filled with tender feelings, and he said, I want to carry her too. No! The pretty woman immediately refuted, Sorry, Sir, she is a little afraid of male strangers. Oh Jordan did not reach out again and instead looked at the little girls eyes. She was obviously not afraid of him and instead even seemed to like him. Jordan looked at the cafe and asked, Has it always been quiet here? Although it is a bit remote, the environment here is excellent. It should be more crowded than this. The pretty woman replied, Maybe its because the prices of the items on my menu are expensive. What would you two like to drink? Ill have a matcha latte. Vanilla latte for me. Audrey and Jordan said one after another. Jordan asked, How much would that be? The pretty woman answered, $30. $15 a cup is indeed quite expensive Jordan felt that this woman was operating her caf for fun instead of running a proper business to make money. Soon, both lattes were ready, and the pretty woman brought them to the table. She said, Thank you for helping me look after my daughter. She seems to like you guys a lot. Audrey said smilingly, Well, were a family after all. Ahem Jordan coughed awkwardly. The pretty woman was confused. What do you mean? Audrey was about to leave the country, so she went straight to the point. We wont hide it from you any longer. Jamie is our brother. You should be Jamies lover, right? Is this girl his daughter? Seriously, why did he leave you in New York City? Or do you not want to go to England? Surprisingly, the pretty woman replied, You have misunderstood. I do know Jamie, but he is not my man, and this isnt his daughter. He and I are just ordinary friends. Ordinary friends? Jordan and Audrey froze on the spot, feeling extremely awkward for assuming that she was their future sister-in-law. Who told you that I am Jamies lover? The pretty woman looked at Audrey somewhat angrily and questioned. Jordan swallowed his saliva nervously, continuously rubbing his index finger with his thumb. He thought. Audrey, you must be loyal and not betray me! To his astonishment, Audrey raised her hand and pointed at Jordan. Him! Chapter 215 - : Victoria Becomes Billionaire President Chapter 215: Victoria Becomes Billionaire President Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Audrey pointed at Jordan while saying, He said that the first time he saw you, he was certain that you were Jamies lover and said that this little girl was definitely our niece! Jordan felt incredibly embarrassed and really wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow into. Audrey, youre vicious to have exposed me! Jordan was vexed. I shouldnt have brought her over. If he was facing an average woman, Jordan would not look so embarrassed, but he liked pretty girls, so he often hoped that he wouldnt make any pretty women misunderstand anything. Jordan looked at the pretty woman awkwardly, at a loss for what to say. The pretty woman looked at Jordan, frowned, and asked, Why do you think Im your brothers woman? Jordan was embarrassed. What could he say in response? Its mainly because youre too pretty, youre the type my brother likes Sorry for the misunderstanding. Jordan sincerely apologized. The pretty woman shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly and didnt get bothered by it. After finishing their coffee, Jordan and Audrey walked out of the cafe. Enjoying the cool breeze, Jordan wondered, Its bizarre. Since this woman is not Second Brothers woman, why did he leave the key here for me to collect it? Audrey smiled and said, I think this woman might be a gift left to you by Jamie, just like Hailey in Orlando. Jordan was speechless. No way? Even if it is really the case, he shouldnt be setting me up with a woman whos married and has a child, right? Audrey said, Whats wrong with that? Dont you men find such women attractive? Jordan said with an innocent look on his face, You cant assume all men are the same. Shes not my type Besides, I have Victoria, and I wont fall in love with any other woman regardless of how beautiful they may be. Audrey smiled and said, Jordan, youre really faithful and devoted, unlike Dad. I hope Victoria is also as devoted to you and wont let you down. Audrey handed over the position of president of Perry Express to Victoria. Victoria became the president of a company worth billions. Suddenly, she was conferred the title of Most Beautiful President of New York City, which spread like wildfire in the business circle! That night, Jordan popped a bottle of champagne to celebrate with Victoria. Congratulations, Victoria, for becoming the president of a listed company with billions in assets! Holding the champagne, Jordan congratulated Victoria. Ever since Victoria gave up the position of president of Ace Corporation for Jordan, Jordan vowed that he would make sure Victoria gets everything she deserved and more! Since she had given up the position of president of Ace Corporation, which was worth a few billion dollars, Jordan would compensate her with Perry Express, which was worth dozens of billions! Today, he finally fulfilled his promise! However, Victoria did not know that this was all Jordans arrangement. In fact, Jordan also thought about coming clean and telling Victoria about his true situation. Since Hailey was pregnant and was due to deliver in a few months, something might happen to the baby if she becomes too agitated. On the other hand, he also wanted to see if Victoria would look down on him after being promoted and becoming the president of a company worth a few dozen billion. When she faces more temptations, can she stay true to her heart and continue maintaining their relationship? After all, becoming the president of a company worth a few dozen billion practically meant having whatever she wanted in the country. Billionaires like Russell and some famous celebrities who are young hunks would all come flocking to her. She could have any men he wanted! Its just like how some men tend to cheat after they get rich, simply because there are too many temptations out there. However, such people are unable to stay faithful and thus, are not suitable for being partners for life. If you love someone, you should reject all ambiguous relationships for them! Thank you. Victoria clinked glasses with Jordan and was also feeling really emotional. I feel like Im in a dream now. A little over two months ago, I was still getting rebuffed everywhere in New York City, and I couldnt even find a job. But now, I actually became the president of Perry Express. Although Victoria was now the president, she was not a significant shareholder of the company, which was still under the control of Audrey. However, Audrey gave Victoria a lot of authority. Victoria suddenly said, Jordan, would you like to come to the company to help me? Sure, with what? Jordan asked. He was a member of Perry Express in the first place and was also the one who was controlling everything behind the scenes. Jordan was the one who set the development direction of Perry Express too. Victoria said, I want you to be the head of our training department. You have been to so many countries and are proficient in so many languages. You can train these foreign girls that we have recruited. Alright, thank you, Maam, I will work hard! Jordan said with a smile. Victoria tapped Jordans high nose bridge and joked, Do a good job, or Ill fire you! At the mention of it, Jordan suddenly asked, Is that young chauffeur Tim still your chauffeur now? Victoria shook her head. Victoria shook her head, No, I fired him today because he talks too much. If not for Arnold, I would have fired him long ago. After I fired him, he was really indignant, and he even came to my office to reason things with me. Jordan was worried. Nothing happened, right? Young people are generally more impulsive these days. Jordan was afraid that Tim would behave violently after getting fired. Victoria said, He just said a few things, and Arnold soon dragged him away. I found another female chauffeur. Guess who? Jordan was puzzled. Do I know her? Victoria nodded. Jordan suddenly smiled and asked, Is it Ashley Rose? Victoria chuckled. Yes, it is. I asked her to fly over from Orlando. Ive gotten used to her since she has worked for me for years. Jordan nodded, feeling at ease knowing that Ashley would stay by Victorias side in the future. Right, Honey, Im going on a business trip to LA, and Ill be there for about a week. Youll have to be alone. Victoria said with a smile. Jordan knew that Perry Express had already decided to send the Ukrainian girls to LA. Jordan asked, Is Ashley going with you? Victoria shook her head and said, Ashley has just joined us and the induction procedures have not been done yet. Ill be going over with Arnold tomorrow. Jordan was bewildered. Why does Arnold Decker seem to be going on business trips with you all the time? It cant be such a coincidence, right? Does he have a thing for you? Is that why he deliberately tags along with you on every business trip? Victoria paused for a moment and replied, Yes! Chapter 216 - Victoria Retaliates Against Jordan!? Chapter 216: Victoria Retaliates Against Jordan!? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria had promised Jordan that she would not hide anything from him. But it didnt mean that she would tell Jordan everything. She had been keeping mum that Arnold had a crush on her, but she wasnt deliberately hiding it from Jordan. She just didnt want to upset him further. Too many men adored Victoria, and those men around her, be it successful or not, were definitely all in love with her. If Victoria were to tell Jordan about every single man who had a crush on her, he would be annoyed every single day. Hence, Victoria had never mentioned that Arnold liked her. Still, since Jordan had noticed it and took the initiative to ask about it, Victoria naturally wouldnt deny it. If it was a hypocritical woman like Hailey, she would probably say, Oh, Honey, how could that be possible? Youre overthinking. Were just ordinary colleagues. Victoria solemnly explained to Jordan, He did confess his love to me before, but I rejected him outright and told him it was impossible between us. I dont want to work with him either, but he has been in Perry Express for years, so hes a veteran. Although Im now the president, I am afraid I cant just sack him. Honey, are you uncomfortable with me going on a business trip with Arnold? Jordan laughed and stroked Victorias hair. Of course not. I trust you. Its not like Ive never seen that old guy, Arnold. Hes old and grotesque. If you really want to date an older man, youd choose Russell and not Arnold. Only men like Russell could make Jordan feel threatened. Arnold was not worthy at all. Russell was also trying to pursue Victoria again, but Arnold was no match for him in any way. So, if Victoria wanted to date an old man with high status and money, she would pick Russell and not Arnold. Victoria also smiled and said, Thank you for trusting me, Honey! The most important thing in relationships is trust, especially for couples who are often apart from each other. Of course, it is undeniable that many couples will face problems when they are in a long-distance relationship. Hence, a reasonable degree of vigilance is still necessary. Just like that, two days passed. On this afternoon, Jordan was training a group of girls from Albania in an office building. Albania was a small country in Europe. There were many beautiful girls in this country, and all of them had long legs. Some of them were still using iPhone 4, and some even learned of the existence of TikTok only after coming to the US. They were beautiful, but many did not have good enough living conditions. They werent materialistic and were willing to marry men who had nothing to their names. Unlike many women in the US, they wouldnt expect a man to own a car and a house before asking for their hand in marriage. While Jordan was supervising the training, he suddenly received a text message. It was from a strangers number. It read: Youre the boyfriend of Victoria Clarke, the president of Perry Express, right? Hehe, I just saw your girlfriend checking into a room with another man. If you dont believe me, you can call Victoria Clarke. After Jordan read the text message, he was instantly disgruntled. Damn it, which bastard sent this! Could it be Cayden Huxley? Jordan wouldnt believe the content on the text message, but he didnt remember having offended anyone in New York City. Now, there were only two men who were jealous and resentful towards Jordan. One was Cayden, and the other was Russell. As a multibillionaire who was in his fifties, Russell would never do such a childish thing. It was likely to be Cayden, but Cayden had promised to temporarily make peace with Jordan and no longer provoke him and Victoria. Is Cayden Huxley doing so to irk me because Breezy Express has been terribly suppressed by Perry Express lately? It was possible but based on Jordans understanding of Cayden, he felt that Cayden would not do it. If it wasnt for the two of them, then this information might be accurate! It was office hours. Jordan first sent a text to Victoria. What are you working on? Victoria was still in LA. When the two of them were on a video call yesterday, she said that there would be two more days before she could return. Five minutes have passed, but there was still no reply. Jordan was getting somewhat anxious. No man would be able to remain calm after receiving a text like that. Ten minutes passed, and Victoria still did not reply. Jordan panicked! He couldnt resist it and felt a strong urge to call to confirm. Jordan didnt give her a video call right away because it was still within office hours, lest she appear rude if she was in the middle of a meeting with a very important business partner. The phone rang several times, and Victoria finally answered. Jordan was overjoyed. As long as Victoria answered the phone, it would prove that the content of the text message was untrue. H HHello, Honey, whats the matter? Victoria was panting heavily as she spoke. Jordan immediately had an ominous hunch. Could it be Oh, Victoria, what are you doing? Why are you panting so heavily? Jordan asked. Victoria answered, Oh, Im running on the treadmill at high speed. Jordan put the phone to his ear and listened carefully to the background noise on the other end of the line. There was a somewhat rhythmic noise, but it was difficult to tell if her footsteps were heard when she was running. Jordan knew that Victoria was a fitness lover. She was a 30-year-old woman, and it was impossible for her to maintain such a good figure without working out regularly. Ever since she started dating Jordan, Victoria had been working out more regularly. Oh, Im fine. I just called you because I miss you. Go ahead with your run. Well chat tonight. Jordan was finally relieved. However, just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard a sudden scream from Victoria on the other end of the line! Victoria exclaimed, Arnold Decker, what are you doing? Hello? Victoria, what happened? Jordan quickly asked. However, at this moment, the call was suddenly disconnected! She hung up? Why? Jordans face turned pale and sullen as he had an ominous hunch! Could Victoria and Arnold really That doesnt seem to make sense. Why would Victoria do that? Arnold was inferior to Russell in every aspect. Even if Victoria wanted to leave Jordan for an older and mature man, she should be choosing Russell instead! At this moment, Hailey suddenly sent Jordan a text. Jordan, what are you doing now? I heard that Victoria went on a business trip, huh? You wanna grab some coffee? When Jordan saw Haileys name, he was frightened! Could it be that Hailey told Victoria about what happened between us that night, so Victorias taking revenge on me!? Chapter 217 - : Finding Out The Truth! Chapter 217: Finding Out The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan didnt think that Victoria would cheat on him with Arnold at first. However, the thought of the wrong he had done to her some time ago made him feel somewhat guilty! It is human nature to be vengeful and vindictive. Jordan and Hailey accidentally shared a kiss back then because Hailey wanted to take revenge on Cayden! If Hailey really told Victoria about this, Victoria might not break up with Jordan, but she would definitely be furious. In a moment of anger, coupled with the incessant harassment of Arnold, Victoria might really take revenge on Jordan! Jordans heart sank, and he was feeling extremely dejected. If he had known earlier, he would have been honest with Victoria and admitted to his mistake sooner! If Victoria had slept with Arnold to take revenge against Jordan, he wouldnt know how to continue being in a relationship with her! Jordan was really anxious, so he hurriedly called Victoria again. Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. The call couldnt get through! Victoria was far away in LA, so there was no way for Jordan to appear in front of her now. Even if he were to take a plane there now, it would be all over by the time he reached if Victoria really wanted to do the deed with Arnold. Jordan pounded the wall with chagrin. He absolutely hated this feeling of being powerless! He kept recalling the way Victoria sounded during their phone call just now. The more he thought about it, the more it sounded like the voice recording of Hailey and Tyler, which was e-mailed to him back then! Could it be that Im going to be betrayed by my girlfriend again? No, I have to find out the truth! If he didnt find out the truth now, he might not really believe Victoria when she returns and explains it to him. Once there were doubts and suspicions between them, it would be difficult for their relationship to last for long. Hence, Jordan immediately called Butler Frank and asked, Butler Frank, does our family have any powerful connections in LA? Butler Frank smiled and said, Of course we do. Mr. Jordan, what would you like to do? Feel free to let me know, and Ill help you make arrangements. Jordan wanted to know what Victoria was doing at this moment. Jordan was just making wild guesses about Victoria cheating on him with Arnold. He felt that he should still choose to trust his girlfriend before confirming anything. If he trusted her, he ought to believe that she was indeed running on the treadmill. In that case, at this moment, Victoria should be in the gym on the fifth floor of the Grand Hyatt Hotel in LA. Jordan said, I want to know whats going on in the gym on the fifth floor of the Grand Hyatt Hotel in LA now! Itd be best if you could send me a video. Roger! Five minutes later. The glass of the gym on the fifth floor of the Grand Hyatt Hotel in LA suddenly shattered! Bang! Ah! Many people working out panicked and screamed as they were at a loss for what to do. Afterward, a Falcon 8 drone worth about $40,000 flew in from the hole in the window. The drone was equipped with a Panasonic Lumix camera specifically for video recording, as well as a FLIR TAU2640 thermal camera. The drone flew slowly to film all the people who were on this floor. At this moment, Jordan could see the images captured by the drone in real time! On his cell phone, Jordan saw that Victoria was beside the treadmill, clad in a tight-fitting sports attire that accentuated her excellent figure. She was fully clothed. Arnold was indeed also beside her and similarly decked out in Nike sportswear. The sudden shattering of the glass and the arrival of the drone made him so frightened that he squatted in a corner. Okay, you can leave now. Jordan said to the man in LA, who had never met him. Yes, Mr. Jordan! After the person answered, the drone quickly withdrew. In the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Arnold slowly walked over from the corner after seeing that the drone had flown away. He cursed, This shitty hotel has such lousy security! Im going to lodge a complaint! Victoria, are you alright? Arnold touched Victorias arm under the pretext of showing her concern. Victoria pushed Arnold away and said, Thank you for your concern. As long as you dont bump into me on purpose, I think Ill be fine. Victoria was indeed running on the treadmill while talking to Jordan on the phone just now. Arnold suddenly dashed towards her while she was doing so, causing her to scream. Immediately afterward, the signal here was cut off. Victoria looked at her cell phone to see that the signal seemed to have been restored, so she immediately called Jordan. Jordan quickly answered the phone. Hey, Darling, Jordan said with a grin, feeling extremely elated because he had just confirmed that Victoria had not cheated on him! Everything was a false alarm. The last ten minutes or so felt like a year for Jordan! Reason being, Jordan really loved Victoria too much, and they were now in the honeymoon period of their relationship. If Victoria really chose to take revenge against him once, Jordan wouldnt know what to do. He could no longer just break up with her without feeling affected. Victoria said, Jordan, the signal was weak just now, and the call was cut off. You didnt let your imagination run wild just now, did you? Jordan said, Of course not. What could I have imagined? I couldnt have misunderstood you and Arnold, could I? However, I think Arnold harbors designs on you and has ill intentions. Youd better be careful when you are with him and dont drink anything he gives you. Yes, I know. better be careful when you are with him, After hanging up the phone, Jordans rage began! Damn it, how dare you fool me!?! Jordan immediately sent the number that he had texted to Pablo. Help me find out the owner of this number, and when you do, nab him! Pablo quickly replied, Yes! It was a New York number. Nowadays, personal information, including a valid ID and biometrics, is mandatory for purchasing or activating a SIM card. Thus, Pablo soon found who the person was. At half-past eight in the evening. In an abandoned factory in the suburbs of New York City. Jordan drove there in Victorias Porsche. Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan! Pablo and his underlings greeted Jordan one after another. Where is he? Jordan asked coldly. Inside, Pablo replied. Jordan walked in to take a look, only to realize that it was a familiar face. It was Tim, the young chauffeur who used to work for Victoria. The thought of his misunderstanding of Victoria and the images in his mind when he let his imagination run wild made him fly into a rage! Smack! Bang! Jordan walked over and slapped Tim before kicking him again! Tim vomited blood and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.. Sir! Sir, please dont hit me! I dont know you, there must be some misunderstanding. Please make things clear lest you hit the wrong person! Chapter 218 - : The Culprit, Arnold! Chapter 218: The Culprit, Arnold! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tim and Jordan had only met once, and strictly speaking, they had only seen each other from a distance away. Victoria had never officially introduced the two to each other either. Moreover, Tim was so intimidated by Jordans domineering and imposing aura that he failed to recognize that he was Victorias boyfriend. Jordan humphed coldly, grabbed Tim by the collar, and questioned, You managed to find out my cell phone number, but you dont even know what I look like? Cell phone number? Tim thought to himself, When have I ever investigated on his number? Suddenly, Tim looked at Jordan in horror and asked, Are you the pretty boy that Victoria is providing for? Smack! This time, before Jordan even took action, Pablo quickly walked over and gave Tim a slap for insulting Jordan. Punk, you must be tired of living! How dare you address Mr. Jordan that way!?! Pablo yelled at Tim with a murderous aura on his face. Tim, on the other hand, was so frightened that he peed in his pants. Only then did he realize that Jordan was not a pretty boy but a boss-level figure! Im sorry, Mr. Jordan! I didnt know you were a big shot. If I had known that youre so powerful, I wouldnt have dared to tease you! 1 Tim was a coward, and he quickly got onto his knees to apologize to Jordan. Jordan looked at him and questioned, Based on what you said if I wasnt a big shot and if I didnt have this group of underlings with me now, you would have dared to tease me? 1 Bang! Jordan kicked him again. Youre a scum who bullies the weak and fears the strong! Nowadays, there are many scoundrels like Tim in this society who often bully the weak and fear the strong. They would deliberately tease and ostracize those whom they think are pushovers. Once they find out that their victims are backed by influential people, they would rush to suck up to them! Jordan despised such people the most. Jordan might at least have some respect for Tim if he had gone against Jordan out of hatred! Tim was just a cowardly weakling! Tell me, why did you send me that text message? Jordan questioned condescendingly. Pablo quickly moved a chair over for Jordan to sit down on, and he said fiercely to Tim, Punk, tell me everything you know. If you lie about anything, I will make sure you dont see the sun tomorrow! Kneeling in front of Jordan, Tim said, Yes, yes, Ill tell you. Two days ago Two days ago, in Victorias office in Perry Express. Tim suddenly pushed the door and entered. He yelled at Victoria, Victoria Clarke, why did you fire me!?! On what grounds are you firing me!?! The driver, Tim, was very aggressive and incredibly full of angst because he had just been fired. On the other hand, Victoria remained seated with a domineering aura, not flustered in the slightest. She was confident that even if Tim made a move, she could beat him to the ground within three moves. Because you talk too much. Victoria stared straight at Tim and said unceremoniously. In fact, she was considered rather polite, and her politeness was only because Tim was Arnolds relative. Hence, she was willing to say that to him. She wanted to let him know the reason so that he would at least learn to be smarter and not annoy his boss when he was working in the future. If he were anyone else, Victoria wouldnt bother explaining the reason for dismissal to the employees she fired! Meanwhile, Tim was still feeling extremely indignant. So what if I talk too much? Didnt God give us mouths for talking? What matters is I do my job well. Havent I sent you to your destination on time, every single time you go out? Victoria Clarke, do you know what my status is? Being your chauffeur and opening the door for you is already making me feel f*cking aggrieved and mistreated. How dare you fire me? The moment Tim spoke uncouthly, Victoria frowned in displeasure. Now, the only person who could hurl vulgarities in front of Victoria was Jordan. At this very moment, Arnold rushed in, grabbed Tims arm, and pulled him away while speaking to Victoria. Sorry, Miss Clarke, Tim is a little impulsive. Please dont take it to heart. Ill bring him out. Arnold pulled Tim all the way to the parking lot on the basement floor of the office building. Tim was very indignant, and he said to Arnold, Uncle Arnold, why did you pull me down? You should let me scold that bitch Victoria for a while longer so that I can vent my frustration! Smack! Arnold gave him a slap and rebuked furiously, Youre not allowed to curse at Victoria! Tim covered his face in shock, not expecting his uncle to hit him at all. He was aggrieved for a moment, and he suddenly asked, Uncle, do you like Victoria? Arnold quickly denied, What nonsense are you talking about!? Tim laughed and said, Dont worry, I wont tell Aunt about it. Were both men, I understand. Victoria is a gorgeous beauty which appeals to men of all ages. Who wouldnt like her? Right, have you slept with her yet? Arnold did not deny this time. Instead, he exclaimed, She has a boyfriend! Tim said, So what? These days, having a boyfriend is not an obstacle at all. Besides, her boyfriend is just a pretty boy. Arnold shook his head and said, What is the point of having money? Victoria is rich, and shes not a cheap woman who will sleep with someone and have their baby for millions of dollars. Victoria truly loves that young man. Tim laughed and said, These days, one of the things I do not believe in, is true love! Uncle, I have an idea. Spend a couple of thousand dollars and send a pretty woman to seduce Victorias pretty boy. Then, let her know about it. By then, Victoria will have dumped him, and you will have a chance with her. Arnold lit up a cigarette and said, You think I havent tried? I spent nearly 20 grand on all sorts of women and sent them to get close to Jordan. Yet, Jordan didnt even take a single glance at either of them and refused to give them his number! Jordan had a high status and standards. He wouldnt like those oddballs Arnold hired! Tim smoked a cigarette, thought about it, and said, Since luring Jordan wont work, we can start from Victoria. Is Victoria a fitness junkie who loves running on the treadmill? Arnold nodded and said, She often runs on the treadmill during the last few business trips we went on together. Sometimes, shell practice yoga in her room too. Shes very motivated. Tim laughed and told Arnold his malicious idea. If Jordan calls Victoria when shes running on the treadmill, and you suddenly make her scream, would he Arnold laughed and grabbed Tims hair. Rascal, trust you to come up with such a mischievous idea! Good idea, I can first let Jordan misunderstand Victoria, and once he thinks that she has cheated on him, he may not break up with her. But, as a man, he must feel very frustrated, and he must want to take revenge. Ill then send those women to approach him. That will increase the chances of success. Once Victoria found out that Jordan has cheated on her, they will definitely break up. Its like scoring in basketball. You dont have to aim for the basket. Youd score if the ball hits the board! This time, Ill use this tactic to make that punk Jordan break up with Victoria! Chapter 219 - Highest Level Of Playing Someone Out Chapter 219: Highest Level Of Playing Someone Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the abandoned factory in the suburbs of New York City. Tim recounted and then said, I dont know what Arnold meant by hitting the board to score. I simply just wanted to irk you. Smack! Jordan slapped him again, feeling really disgusted by Tim, who had put Jordan through a torturous time in those ten minutes. I didnt expect this matter to be a plan devised by you and Arnold. Hmph, you guys are really brazen to fool me like this! Jordan was enraged. He wouldnt just let it go! Take out your phone, Jordan said to Tim. Sir, what do you want my cell phone for? Tim did not take it out immediately. Pablo kicked him and snapped, Bring it here as you are told! Dont say nonsense! Tim was not a malicious crook, but he had a foul mouth and was too talkative. However, when it comes to bad guys like Pablo, one would have to be beaten up once for even word of nonsense. Tim did not dare spout any more nonsense and hurriedly took out his cell phone, which he respectfully handed to Jordan. Password. Jordan said coldly. Tim learned his lesson this time, The password is 455667. What do you want to do with it? Jordan laughed and retorted, Dont you like playing me out? Ill let you have a taste of your own medicine. Jordan said to Pablo, Get a man to come over and take an intimate photo with Tim, then post it on Instagram. Tim swallowed his saliva nervously and said, You can kill me, but you cant insult me, dont get up to any nonsense! However, he didnt resist to protect his dignity. The two took an intimate photo together smoothly. Afterward, it was posted onto Instagram using Tims account. Im coming out! I like men! Tim didnt block anyone on Instagram, and he had many followers, so there was an uproar as soon as he posted it. Tim knew that his friends would definitely make a big deal out of it! He wouldnt be able to get a girlfriend easily anymore. However, that wasnt the worst consequence. Soon, Tims father called. Pick up. Jordan pressed the loudspeaker button and then made Tim answer the call. Dad. Tims father flew into a rage immediately. You beast! What the hell is that thing posted on Instagram? Hurry up and delete it before our relatives and friends see it! Several of my colleagues have your Instagram. Hurry up and delete it! Tim wanted to explain to his father, but he looked up at Jordans serious expression and did not dare to do so. He said, Dad! Im not playing, thats true! Im sorry, Dad, Im sorry, Mom Tim cried as he spoke. On the other end of the phone, Tims father suddenly seemed to be out of breath. You you you unfilial son! Youre no longer my son! Tims mother called immediately after his father hung up. Son. Son, what exactly is going on? Didnt you have a girlfriend before? Mom, the girlfriends that I talked to you about before, were all lies. Im sorry, Mom, for bringing you shame. The more Tim said, the smoother his speech was. He had nothing to lose anyway, and he could just explain it when he got home. He felt that Jordans approach was not ruthless enough as it did not hurt him! Tims mother said, Well talk about this when youre back. Go spend time with your boyfriend and pay attention to safety. After saying that, she hung up the phone. Hahahahah Pablo and his underlings couldnt help but burst into laughter. Pablo said to Tim, Kid, you have to thank Mr. Jordan. If it wasnt for him, you wouldnt even know your true identity. Pablos underlings teased, Youre awesome, buddy. Tim burst into tears on the spot. However, thats not all. Another call came in, and Pablo helped to press answer. Hello. Tim, you scoundrel! Whats wrong with you? The caller was a girl who seemed to have had a relationship with Tim. Of course, Tim wanted to explain, but he saw the horrifying gaze in Jordans and Pablos eyes. He had no choice but to say, I do have a problem, whats up!?! The girl on the other end of the line cursed, Tim, you lied to me. So much for lying to my husband for you. Go to hell! After saying that, she hung up the phone. Jordan looked at Tim, thinking that he deserved this because he had dated a married woman. Oh dear, if her husband finds out, hell get someone to kill me! Tim seemed to be hopeless. At this point, Jordan walked forward and asked, Is it fun to play others out? Tim cried and said, No, I wont dare to do it again. I know my mistakes Hmph! Fortunately, Jordan was the scion of a powerful, mysterious family. Otherwise, it is impossible to determine the situation that his girlfriend, who was miles away, was in within five minutes. However, he couldnt punish only Tim. He had to irk Arnold too, but Arnold was trying to use this opportunity to make Jordan and Victoria break up! I have to get Arnold to leave Victoria and Perry Express! Chapter 220 - Cayden’s mysterious cabinet! Chapter 220: Caydens mysterious cabinet! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan didnt care how many years Arnold had been working for Perry Express and how he had slogged his guts out for the company. Now that Jordan was the boss behind Perry Express, he could fire anyone he wanted! However, it seemed too easy of punishment if he were to just fire Arnold. Jordan suddenly thought of the mysterious locker that Cayden had at the golf course. This was the information Jordan had overheard in Haileys hotel room in Japan. After returning to the US, he sent Pablo to check it out. Still, even with a membership, some places in that golf course were exclusive to individuals of a certain class, so Pablo couldnt even get close. Jordan was afraid that he might alarm the target if he were to resort to forceful means. He could instead use Hailey to get close to that locker, but he didnt want to ask her out because every time the two met alone, it seemed like something wrong would happen Now, he could use Arnold to get close to that locker. So, Jordan walked towards Tim again and said, Punk, listen carefully to what Im saying to you now. Call Arnold later, but he might first ask if youre a homosexual or not. Just say youre not and that its your boss, Cayden Huxley, who had forced you to post that photo on Instagram because he wanted to tease you. Tim was stunned. My boas, Cayden Huxley? Jordan nodded and said, Just say that after you were fired from Perry Express, you started working as Caydens chauffeur in Breezy Express. Tell him that after Cayden found out that you used to work for Perry Express, he kept bullying you and took you to the bar to drink. However, although you were getting bullied, you overheard Caydens secret. You found out that he has a private locker in the golf course at Great Mountain Villas, in which there are many confidential documents of Breezy Express. Tell Arnold that once he gets these documents, he can deal Breezy Express a huge blow! Tim was brilliant, so he quickly understood what Jordan meant. Understood! Make the call, Jordan commanded. Tim immediately called Arnold. As he had expected, the first thing Arnold said was, Whats the matter with you, kid? Do you like men? Do you know your parents will break down because of this? Hurry up and change it! Tim laughed and said, Uncle, I dont like men. Im straight! My boss wanted to play a prank on me, so he forced me to post that on Instagram. Your boss? Youve got a new job again? Didnt you plan to leave New York City in a few days and go abroad for a few days? Arnold asked. Tim answered, Yes, I went to your rival, Breezy Express, where Im working as a chauffeur now. Breezy Express! Arnold was shocked. Who is the boss who pulled a prank on you? Cayden Huxley! Tim answered. Arnold said, So its that little bastard Cayden. The last time he asked me to boycott Victoria, I didnt comply. Could it be that hes deliberately humiliating you because he knows that youre related to me? Tim glanced at Jordan, and after catching the hint in Jordans eyes, he immediately replied. Yes, yes, yes, I just mentioned that youre my uncle, and he started to humiliate me by forcing me to drink and put on womens clothes, followed by that Instagram post! Uncle, my mom just called, you know what she said? She Tim started crying as he talked about himself. At this point, Jordan frowned, and Tim immediately stopped babbling nonsense. You foul-mouthed rascal. Jordan shook his head. However, Tim seemed to be a natural at telling lies. Arnold rebuked furiously, Your mother is right! Shes just concerned about you! Tim, will definitely take you with him everywhere he goes now so that he can bully you. Take the opportunity to observe what kind of people he associates with and find some evidence against him! Arnold had long wanted to arrange someone to go over to Breezy Express, and Tim made for a good pawn. Tim said excitedly, Uncle Arnold, thats precisely what I called you for! I just overheard that he has a private locker that contains his familys trade secrets in the golf course of Great Mountain Villas! Uncle, if you can get the things in that locker, you can definitely help Perry Express defeat Breezy Express. Miss Audrey might then promote you to become the president of Perry Express. Hahaha Tims loud laughter soon faded as he saw Pablo and Jordan glowering at him sternly. Jordan was speechless. This rascal is so immersed in the role! He had already planned for his uncle to replace Victoria as president after getting this matter done! It was a shame that he wasnt an actor. Locker? What locker? Tell me clearly, what exactly did they say! Arnold asked seriously. Tim immediately whispered, I cant tell you. Cayden is coming over now. Ill call you back later. Hey, Mr. Cayden, Ill be right there! Tim hung up. After hanging up the phone, Tm immediately said to Jordan, Jordan, Uncle Arnold asked a question that you didnt give me an answer for. I was afraid Id let the cat out of the bag, so I hung up. Please dont be angry. Jordan smiled. This kid is pretty smart. However, people with glib tongues are generally unreliable and disloyal. Jordan said, Next, I will arrange for you to become Cayden Huxleys chauffeur. Youd better obey my instructions, or else, I will arrange you to be with a beast and not a man next. Tim panicked immediately. Ill definitely obey you, trust me. Jordan didnt have to believe Tim. It would be best if Tim was compliant and behaved himself. Otherwise, he would just teach him a lesson. Jordan added, Also, you dont need to feel bad for lying to Arnold. Judging from your mothers tone of voice, you must be adopted. So, Arnold isnt your uncle. Tim started weeping on the ground after hearing his words. Three days later. Jordan came to New York City International Airport to pick up Victoria. Victoria returned together, and when Jordan saw Arnold, he felt an urge to punch him. However, Arnold hadnt crossed the line with Victoria after all, and he was still of some use to Jordan. On the other hand, Arnold did not know that he had already fallen into Jordans trap and become his pawn. When he saw Jordan, he questioned arrogantly and condescendingly, Oh, youre here, Mr.. Steele. How are things going in the training department? Chapter 221 - Opening The Locker! Chapter 221: Opening The Locker! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arnold was the deputy president of Perry Express. At the same time, Jordan was only the supervisor of the companys newly established training department. He was only at the level of a department manager. In terms of position, there was no way he could compare to Arnold because he was Arnolds subordinate. Therefore, Arnold had been throwing his weight around as Jordans superior. If Victoria was not around, he would have made Jordan carry his suitcase! Jordan took Victorias suitcase and gave her a kiss before answering Arnolds question. The training is going very well, and the girls are very serious about learning English. Theyre fast learners too. If you dont believe me, you can always go over and check on the results. Arnold said, I will definitely go check on them, but I have to go to the golf course now. Wait for me at the training department at this timing tomorrow. Ill go over to check personally. Although Jordan was indignant, he nonetheless said reluctantly, Yes, Mr. Decker. On the other hand, Victoria asked curiously, Since when did you play golf? Who are you going to play with? For many years, the two had known each other, and Victoria knew that Arnold didnt play golf. Arnold laughed and answered, No one, Im just going to play alone, haha. He couldnt let Victoria know about Caydens secret in the golf course, lest Victoria steal the credit from him. Victoria was now the president of Perry Express. Still, she had lesser shares in Perry Express than Arnold, so she was just an acting president. Audrey was still the one who was truly in power. Arnold believed that as long as he could do a good job this time, he could request Audrey and the board of directors to make him the president of Perry Express! By then, it would finally be possible for him to subdue Victoria! The reason being, most women would be in awe of their superiors! After leaving the airport exit, Arnold was picked up by his chauffeur. While driving, Jordan asked Victoria, Are you heading back to the office? Victoria held Jordans hand and said, I havent seen you for a week. Lets go home instead! Jordan pretended to sigh and shook his head helplessly. Being a subordinate means you lose your human rights, and you have to go wherever your boss does. Victoria hit Jordan lightly and said, You dont want to go home, right? Lets go to the office then. Jordan hurriedly laughed and said, No, no, Id very much like to go home! Haha. A week later, in the golf course of Great Mountain Villas. Hey, Mr. Decker, we meet again. Youve become obsessed with golf lately, huh? Ive seen you here thrice this week. Cayden was dressed casually and wearing a baseball cap and sunglasses. Holding a golf club in hand, he walked towards Arnold. When Arnold saw Cayden, he smiled and greeted, Mr. Huxley, I know you come here often, so Ive been coming here frequently too. Im a beginner. I have to learn more from you. Cayden suddenly found it strange because he and Arnold used to be rivals who were at odds against each other previously. Yet, Arnold now sounded like he was deliberately trying to get closer to him. Cayden and Arnold walked to the spot where fewer people were and asked, Arnold, how have you been doing in Perry Express lately? Arnold sighed and said, Dont mention it. After suddenly acquiring Perry Express and becoming the new president, Audrey left again. Still, she let Victoria, who has only been on board for two months, become president. Ive been working hard for years at Perry Express, and I have more shares than she does. Yet, I wasnt chosen to become the president. Cayden patted Arnolds shoulder and laughed. Haha, Arnold, in my opinion, Audrey is a nutcase. She first started recruiting foreign women as couriers, causing all of us in the courier industry to have to follow in its footsteps and invest a lot of money for no reason. Now shes making a woman who has never run a logistics company, the acting president. Victoria Clarke knows nothing. Shes just a pretty face. How can she compare to me? So, why dont you just leave Perry Express and come to Breezy Express. Grandpa has been asking me to poach you. Arnold was a sly old fox, and to find out Caydens secrets, he must first gain his trust, so he pretended to be interested. Did Mr. Huxley really say that? Of course, my grandfather said you are the only one in Perry Express who can threaten us, so as long as we can poach you, Perry Express will mean nothing to us! Mr. Huxley has really flattered me. Im not that capable. Well, but a good bird knows the right place to live in. If Miss Audrey keeps ignoring my competency, I cant guarantee that Ill stay in Perry Express forever! Cayden smiled. The two often met to play golf together in the following week, and Arnold had already gained Caydens trust. On a sunny and breezy afternoon, Arnold and Cayden met again at the golf course of Great Mountain Villas. This time, Arnold was chatting with Caydens friends merrily. Arnold, sit here and wait for us while we go inside for a while, Cayden said. Arnold wanted to get up too. What are you going to do inside? Cant I go in with you? It seems that you still dont trust me enough, Mr. Cayden. Arnold already knew that the locker was inside. Cayden and his friends laughed. Cayden laughed and said, Arnold, this is a little secret between us young people, so just stay out of it. Dont worry, I definitely treat you as one of us, but were all entitled to our own privacy. Cayden patted Arnolds shoulder and then entered with two of his friends, also scions of wealthy families. After the three left, Arnold unlocked his phone and texted a person who didnt have an avatar in his contact number. Theyve gone inside. There was a privacy feature where the message would self-destruct three seconds after the recipient reads it. Soon, the message was automatically deleted. After just one minute, a strange frisbee-like craft suddenly appeared in the sky above the golf course! UFO! Theres a UFO! Arnold yelled. Cayden and his friends were all young people with strong curiosity about UFOs, so they dashed out immediately after hearing Arnold. When they looked up and saw the frisbee in the sky that they had never seen before, the three of them got really excited. Wow! Its really a UFO! Where did this come from? Hurry up and take some pictures! Its really amazing to be able to see a UFO in this lifetime. Cayden picked up his cell phone and chatted with Hailey via the video call. Honey, quick, look at that thing in the sky! Dont you think it looks like a UFO!? While all three of them were attracted by the strange sight in front of them, Arnold had already sneaked in, only to find that the locker had been locked. It seemed that those three scions were really conscientious. Although they eagerly wanted to see the UFO, they didnt forget to lock the locker. However, Arnold had already prepared a universal key! Arnold pulled out the key and quickly opened the cabinet door with a click! Chapter 222 - Emily Slips Into Danger! Chapter 222: Emily Slips Into Danger! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arnold didnt notice that there was a pinhole camera above his head. If the Huxleys Breezy Express were really trade secrets hidden in the locker, he would be charged for commercial theft. However, Arnold excitedly peeked into the locker, only to see no documents or contracts in the locker. There were only some photos. All of them were photos of beautiful women. There were three photos of beautiful women in the middle, on which there were some symbols, crosses, and checks that Arnold couldnt comprehend. Arnold did not know what those photos represented, but since he went to a lot of trouble to open that locker, he decided to investigate clearly. Hence, Arnold immediately took out his phone and took a photo of the three pictures in the locker, which he then sent to someone. At this moment, in an SUV just outside the golf course, Tim received a message from Arnold. Jordan and Pablo were sitting next to him! The two were sitting next to Tim imposingly as if they had kidnapped him. Due to the self-destruction feature of the messages, the photo was available only for three seconds. Hence, Tim immediately tapped the screen with his right middle finger to save it as a screenshot. After saving the screenshot, Tim handed his phone to Jordan and said, Boss, look, this is a picture of the photos in the locker that Arnold has taken! Jordan grabbed the phone and was immediately somewhat surprised to see the photo. Whats this? Like Arnold, Jordan also thought that the locker would contain some trade secrets, evidence of their crimes, or even drugs and so on. However, he had run an investigation on the four people who were going to play golf with Cayden and found that all rich scions idled about all day. Although they were swollen, they would never touch drugs and usually only liked having fun or flirting with girls. Since they liked having fun, it would be easy to explain what the photos were. The beauties in the photos might be their targets. Jordan zoomed in on the picture and carefully observed the three beautiful women in the photos, only to get a great shock! Damn! Jordan actually knew two of those three beauties! The one on the far left was none other than Victorias sister, Emily! The one in the middle was the beautiful owner of Caf Nostalgia, who was as pretty as Hailey! Jordan didnt know who the one on the far right was. Pablo also took a look and said, It seems that there is nothing valuable in the locker. Cayden and his friends are just freeloading rich scions who do nothing all day except pick girls up. I reckon these three women are their targets. The foul-mouthed Tim also smiled and said, Thats right, I think so too. But the photos of these three beautiful women are annotated with different symbols. What do they mean? Jordan also noticed those symbols, and he had long been pondering about the matter! Tim tilted his head, looked at the phone screen, and began to decipher them himself. I know. Theyre probably looking for beautiful women and then compete to see which one of them can court her! Hahaha, that must be it. These malicious and horrendous rich second-generation heirs have nothing better to do than compete in such things. But theyre all the heirs of billionaire families. They can get all sorts of women they want. How senseless! Pablo humphed coldly. Rascal, are you sure they can get any girl they want just because theyre rich second-generation heirs? Youre still too naive after all. This country is huge, and the five of them are nothing! Pablo was right. Cayden and his friends may be from top families in the country and often have ordinary women throwing themselves at them. However, their families were still inferior to the truly powerful families. For example, if these five people liked Audrey and tried to use their statuses and wealth to attract her, Audrey would probably treat them as fools. Pablo pointed to the photos and said, Look at the woman in the middle whos carrying her child. Shes annotated with five crosses! Pablo was referring to the owner of Caf Nostalgia, whom Jordan had mistaken to be his brothers lover. Not only were there five crosses but there was also a sentence written below Powerful background, not to be messed with! -Kane Jordan immediately recalled that womans appearance. Powerful background? So that womans family is not ordinary either. In fact, the first time Jordan saw that woman, he felt that she had a noble temperament and should be a wealthy heiress. However, he never thought that shed have such a powerful background that those rich scions would be afraid of her. How did Jamie know her Jordan was curious. At this point, Tim said, I couldnt tell that the woman in the middle is so difficult to woo even though shes already a mother of one. Shes quite pretty, though. The women on the left and right are not that hard to woo, right? Based on the symbols on the photo, they seem to have been conquered! Those words did not sit well with Jordan. Could it be that these five beasts have already conquered Emily, Victorias sister? There were four symbols on Emilys photo two crosses, one light red dot, and one dark red dot. What exactly do these two symbols mean! Jordan eagerly wanted to know the answer! He wanted to know if his girlfriends innocent, beautiful and cute sister had been violated by Cayden and his scion friends. Pablo said, The first one probably hasnt been conquered yet. A check probably means that theyve gotten into her pants. Look at the photo of the girl on the far right, two crosses, three checks. Pablos analysis was also the situation Jordan hoped was true! If they hadnt conquered her yet, Jordan still had a chance to stop them and protect Emily from harm! Send a message to Arnold and tell him to figure out what those symbols represent. Jordan instructed Tim. Tim asked mischievously, Huh? Its not a trade secret. Why should I ask him about that? Smack! Pablo slapped Tim on the head. Just do as I say. What are you babbling for!?! Yes, yes. Soon, Arnold, inside the golf course, received the message and vanished within three seconds. At this moment, Cayden and his friends were still admiring the UFO outside. If it was a flying disc, it naturally couldnt have attracted the attention of these three scions. Jordan had especially borrowed the UFO in the sky from a friend, and it couldnt be detected by scientists and professional UFO researchers in a short period of time. It was actually an aircraft disguised as a UFO. Jordans friend was Elon Musk, the president of the electric vehicle powerhouse, Tesla, and SpaceX! Chapter 223 - Cayden’s Confession Plan! Chapter 223: Caydens Confession Plan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes, its the man who launched the manned rocket to space a while ago. He is the richest man globally, and some people call him the Iron Man of the real world. His horizons, vision, and thinking, are far beyond that of other businessmen. Acts like colonizing Mars, traveling by rocket, and building the Hyperloop may seem crazy to ordinary people, but he was determined to make it a reality. When he first founded SpaceX, he had looked for Jordans grandfather, who was impressed by him and invested a large sum of money in his projects. However, Jordans grandfather decided to stop the funding because the expenditure was getting out of hand. The Steeles lent at least four billion dollars to him. Hence, to attract Cayden and the others this time so as to Arnold sneak in smoothly to see the items in the locker, Jordan borrowed a UFO from Elon Musk. Elon Musk naturally agreed to such a trivial matter, and he even exchanged some pleasantries with Jordan. Elon Musk asked Jordan, Do you want me to take you out to have some fun? Jordan asked, Where to? Elon answered, To space! Jordan snapped, Get lost! Like a top salesman, Musk told Jordan, Come on man, the era of manned spaceflight has already begun. You just need to pay $100 million to enjoy space travel! Jordans grandfather had instructed Jordan and his siblings to turn around and leave as soon as they saw Musk and avoid him as far as possible. Reason being, Musk used to borrow money to fund his space projects that burned too much money. Jordan chided Musk over the phone, Trust you to have the nerve to ask me for money. You havent returned the four billion that you owe my family! Musk said unabashedly, I will pay you back on Mars after we successfully immigrate there! Jordan cursed and then hung up. At this moment, Cayden and Hailey were admiring the UFO that had appeared out of nowhere. However, Hailey was only interested in luxury homes, cars, and clothes. She knew nothing about UFOs. She asked softly, Are you playing golf with Arnold again? Yes. Cayden nodded and was about to ask Arnold to also say hello to his wife. However, when he turned around to take a look, Arnold was no longer there! Cayden immediately hung up the video call and exclaimed in shock, Why is Arnold missing!?! The next second, Cayden and his friends immediately scurried inside and happened to see Arnold standing beside their private locker! Arnold panicked when he saw Cayden rushing over. However, he was experienced enough and immediately said with a calm smile, Whats the matter? Has the UFO flown away? Cayden sized up Arnold and suddenly realized that Arnold had deliberately tried to get close to him recently, probably because of a hidden agenda and not to jump ship to Breezy Express. Cayden said with a sinister smile, Arnold, you came in here and unlocked our private locker. What were you trying to do? Investigate on me? Cayden was rather polite. A friend standing behind him immediately cursed, Why are you invading our privacy!?! Arnold chuckled and said, Mr. Cayden, you misunderstood, the UFO was flying at a very low altitude just now, and something got into my eye, so I unknowingly walked over and ended up here. I didnt open the locker. It was always open. Did you guys just forget to close it in because you were rushing to see the UFO? A wealthy scion said, Impossible! I remember clearly that it was closed when I left! Cayden walked up to Arnold and asked, Did you take a photo of our things? Although what was hidden in the locker was not a trade secret but just the photos of beautiful women, the contact couldnt be leaked to others. Those who the top scions were attracted to were absolutely gorgeous, and generally, they were all already attached. Their boyfriends or husbands were usually extremely powerful figures. Once they mess with other mens wives, they wouldnt be able to suffer the consequences. Arnold took out his phone and handed it to Cayden. I really didnt mean to barge in, much less take pictures. If you dont believe me, Ill let you check my phone. Cayden took the phone and checked the photo album, messages, and many other apps to confirm that there were no photos and no messages sent to other people. However, Cayden was not a fool, and he was aware of the self-destruction text message function in some apps. When Cayden saw that the matter had been exposed, he patted Arnolds shoulder and said, Hey, its not really a big deal. Since youve seen it, theres no harm in telling you because youre one of us. Cayden A rich scion clearly didnt want Arnold to know about their affairs. Cayden stretched out his hand, indicating that he knew his limits. After that, Cayden introduced to Arnold, Have you seen the pictures of these girls in the locker? These are the ones that a few of us tried to pursue but failed. We met them in different parts of the world. You should also know that we rich scions are generally very arrogant, and well stand up for a car that failed its age. The rest have caught up. We can take a short video or something to give our dejected brother a thrill. Arnold took a look at the three photos. No wonder the first symbol of each photo is a cross. Arnold asked, What is the meaning of the symbols on the photos? Cayden explained, The cross means failure to even get to talk to her, let alone the rest. This light red circle means we had a pleasant chat, and we can go out for tea or a movie. This dark red circle means that youve already gotten intimate. Cayden pointed to the two circles on Emilys body and explained. Cayden looked at Emily and said, The leftmost girl is a flight attendant that Kane met long ago. No matter how he tried, he couldnt get her to come out. In a fit of anger, he wanted us to explain. Yes, Mason could at most hold her hand, and he got blocked afterwards. What a sensitive girl. He was referring to the suave guy behind him who was less than 1.7 meter tall. Mason said with indignation, That bitch Victoria pretends to be aloof. Ive had so many women, and who does she think she is? How dare she reject me! Cayden, youre 1.85 meters tall. You must conquer Emily Clarke. We have all failed, so were depending on you now! Cayden looked at the sweet photo of Emily in her flight attendants uniform with an evil smile! Chapter 224 - Cayden Pursues Emily! Chapter 224: Cayden Pursues Emily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ever since the Five-Pax New York Hunting Team was established, they had never failed a single time. Not only were they all incredibly wealthy, but they were also men of different styles. Some were muscular, some were gentle and considerate, some had figures like a celebrity, and some were talented and funny. Even if someone failed to woo the girls, they could just send someone else, and they would succeed. However, he did not expect that they would be defeated by the owner of Caf Nostalgia. The seemingly ordinary air hostess Emily and four people in a row failed, which is too much of a blow to the self-confidence of these wealthy youngsters. As the initiator of this plan, Cayden had to take responsibility for the members of his team! Stewardesses had always been Caydens favorite! On the other hand, a rich scion beside Cayden said, Cayden, your wife Hailey should be more than four months pregnant, right? Youve been holding it in for so long, dont you want to vent the anger on Sophie. Hailey was actually almost six months pregnant now, and her baby bump was huge. She was much chubbier than before, and she was completely different then. Moreover, Haileys baby did not belong to Cayden, so he wasnt interested in her now. Similarly, Hailey had been pregnant for six months, but her husband wasnt by her side, so she wasnt very nice to Cayden. Cayden and Hailey had been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time. Cayden nodded and said, Emily is not bad. Yet, all of you failed. It happens that Ive been holding it in badly lately. I want to toy with Emily. Mason, have you checked where she will fly in the next few days? Mason answered, Yes, shes flying to DC tomorrow and will stay there for a day. Very good, then Ill also book a ticket to DC. As Cayden spoke, he texted his assistant to book plane tickets for him. Arnold, who was at the side, was a bit puzzled. Mr. Cayden, why go to the trouble of flying to DC? Wont you have ample time once she returns? Cayden and the rest laughed. Cayden chuckled and said, Arnold, you obviously dont know much. These flight attendants are young and beautiful women who love romance. You can get it done in three days if you woo her here but if you go abroad with her, she might sleep with you in one night. They will be very reserved here, but once they go abroad, they will be very liberal. Besides, theyll have limited time out there, and itll be difficult to meet and maintain a long-distance relationship. Most people tend to get it on once they take a liking to someone. Most women like romantic gestures. If she were to go to a hotel with a man in a city she had lived in for decades, she wouldnt find it romantic at all. They could easily find the hotel and the hotel staff knew them too. There was no romance or a sense of novelty at all. However, if it happened in places like Paris and London, things would be different. They would find it fresh, exciting, and unforgettable. They would even thank the man for the experience. If they get married and have children in their own city years later, they might just lead a stable life without getting the chance to fly to those countries again. They would also remember from time to time the romantic experience of meeting someone, holding hands with them while shopping, drinking, and then sleeping together. Everything would seem so romantic and wonderful Those men who invite women on countless dates and movies before winning their hearts would never know how liberal some women can be when theyre overseas. Cayden was naturally an expert who understood the mentalities of some vain and materialistic women. Cayden asked, Emily is an orphan, right? Mason nodded and said, Yes, her life is rather tragic, and she doesnt have a powerful family but dont think of using money to get her. She wont buy it. Cayden humphed coldly and said, People like her definitely need to be shown concern. Why do you only think of spending money to get girls? No wonder youve been failing. Just watch me. Im the best at dealing with such a poor and pitiful orphan. Cayden looked at Emilys picture and already imagined the scene of holding her in his arms. However, they could leave it aside for the time being and focus on Arnold instead. Arnold had just learned of their secret and revealed himself to have a hidden agenda. He seemed to be suspicious of trying to steal business secrets. Cayden wouldnt let Arnold leave just like that. Cayden suddenly grabbed Arnolds shoulders and said, Arnold, come join us for karaoke. Ill choose a pretty hostess for you. Arnold hastily declined, No, no, Im too old for that. Mason said, Mr. Decker, you look young, strong, and full of vigor. Come on, lets go. Arnold couldnt outrage them, so he had no choice but to follow them to a private club. They entered the room and Cayden clapped his hands, after which a row of women appeared in front of the four of them. Arnold, take your pick. Arnold looked from left to right and still shook his head in the end. Mr. Cayden, you guys go ahead. I really cant make it. I have something to attend to at the office. Ill get going now. Smack! Mason smacked the table and said, Mr. Decker, youve already found out about our secret. If you dont stay to have fun with us, we wont be at ease. Arnold was furious, and he thought to himself, If I had long known that your secret was about messing around with women, I wouldnt have bothered to find out. Its all Tims fault for giving me unreliable news! Arnold said, Mr. Cayden, its not that Im pretending to be a good man, but Ive always had high standards for women. I wont take a liking to any woman unless its someone like Victoria. Cayden stood up and said, So you dont like them, Mr. Decker. I get it. You may take your leave. Ill definitely find a woman who meets your standards another day. I promise youll be satisfied! Arnold nodded. Dont worry, Mr. Cayden, I wont tell anyone about your affairs. You guys enjoy as you please. I never wanted to interfere in the first place. After saying that, Arnold left. After Arnold left, Mason was still feeling very uneasy because the woman in the middle of the photo of the three women had an extraordinary background, and Arnold had already seen her photo. If Arnold were to spread the word about it, theyd definitely face the revenge of someone else. Mason said, Cayden, that old fogy Arnold cant be trusted. Besides, I suspect he approached you only because he was trying to get some secrets out of you. He does not intend to jump ship to Breezy Express at all. Cayden smoked a cigarette and said, Of course I know that. Dont worry, Ill drag Arnold down and make him join us. While smoking, Cayden suddenly realized that a tall and slender woman among the row of women in front of them had eyes that resembled Victoria greatly! At this moment, Cayden suddenly had an extremely sinister and malicious idea! Chapter 225 - Saving Emily! Chapter 225: Saving Emily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You, come here. Cayden called out to the woman who resembled Victoria a little. The woman walked over obediently and let Cayden look at it carefully. The look in their eyes are very similar, but unfortunately, her nose is too flat, her lips are different from Victorias, and her chin looks awful. The woman had a square face while Victoria had a smaller face. She looked like a celebrity and was highly photogenic. How about I give you 200 grand for cosmetic surgery? Cayden said to the woman. The woman hesitated for a moment before asking, What do you want me to get surgery to look like? Cayden showed her a photo of Victoria on his phone and said, Like her. When the woman saw Victorias stunningly gorgeous appearance, she immediately nodded and agreed, Ill do it! Cayden smiled and said, Okay, well change your name too. From today onwards, you will be called Victoria Clarke! Cayden could not get the real Victoria since she was the woman that Russell had his eyes on after all. However, he could get a woman that resembled her to satisfy Arnolds desires. Anyway, Arnold will never get his hands on Victoria, so he might not mind being with a woman who resembled her. Arnold called Tim and lashed out at him as soon as the call got through. Tim, are you an idiot! Whats wrong with your ears!? What kind of business secrets are there in that locker? Im now under their control, and theyre worried that Ill tell on them. I cant be bothered at all! Arnold was enraged. Tim, who was still in the car with Jordan, immediately asked, Uncle, arent those photos you took business secrets? Arnold said furiously, Thats not a business secret but a wall of honor of the girls that those five kids are pursuing. Theyre competing to see who can catch up. With Jordans instructions, Tim hurriedly asked, I think the girl on the far left looks good. There are two crosses, a light red circle and a dark red circle. What does that mean? Has she been taken down by Cayden and the others? Arnold was overwhelmed with fury, so he couldnt be bothered to explain. What are you asking for? What does it have to do with you? Tim said, Uncle, just tell me, I fell in love with the girl on the far left at first sight, and Im totally in love with her! I also want to court her! Quickly tell me if she has been conquered by Cayden and the others. Arnold humphed coldly and asked, Just you? Even the top scions have failed four of them, and you still want to chase? Dont daydream. Four failures? Those two circles dont represent success? Tim asked. Seeing how curious Tim was about what the symbols represented, he knew that Tim would continue to rattle on and bombard him with questions until he was told the truth. So, Arnold merely explained, No, the check means conquered, the light red circle meant that they had a good chat, and dark red means they had already held hands. Although this girl hasnt been conquered, for the time being, it might be different in a couple of days. Hearing this, Jordan, who was in the car, immediately panicked and shot Tim a hinting glance. Tim was really smart to know what Jordan wanted to say. He immediately asked, What does that mean? Arnold said, Caydens wife is four or five months pregnant, and the two of them have been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time. Caydens probably sexually frustrated, and he wants to sleep with this girl tomorrow. They have done a thorough check and gotten a clear understanding of her background and preferences. Cayden is quite an eligible man, so I reckon this flight attendant will be attracted to him. Tim, dont harbor any designs on her unless you dont mind sleeping with a woman that Mr. Cayden has slept with. In fact, Tim came from a presentable family, and he was definitely good enough for Emily. The two hung up without saying anything else. DC Cayden Huxley is going to DC tomorrow No, I have to tell Victoria to inform Emily to keep her guard up against Cayden Huxley! Jordan panicked because if he didnt care and let the matter develop, there was a good chance that the young and ignorant Emily would end up getting tricked by Cayden! Although Jordan hated the scumbag Cayden, he had to admit that he was the type of man that many women fancy. He was tall, handsome, and rich. He fulfilled any requirement that women have for men too. Even Hailey, who had high standards for men, actually fell in love with Cayden even when she was still married to Jordan! One can imagine how attractive Cayden was to women. Generally, women wouldnt be able to resist his charms. Hence, Jordan hesitated again when he was about to call Victoria. If Victoria asks me how I found out about this matter, how should I answer? Jordan found out about the private locker that Cayden and his friends had when he overheard Caydens conversation with Hailey in the hotel room in Japan back then. If Victoria probed further, this matter would inevitably be mentioned. Of course, Jordan could also lie to her, but he would have to use countless lies to cover up the lie once he does. Besides, Jordan and Victoria had never lied to each other. The fact that Jordan chose to conceal his meeting with Hailey was already eating at him, and he couldnt bring himself to lie to her again! He didnt want to become like Hailey, who could casually cook up stories and lie to her better half. It just so happens that after Victoria became the president of Perry Express, she got really busy and had to attend conferences everywhere. She would be going to the capital in the next few days. Why dont I just go to DC to stop Cayden and meet my future sister-in-law? Jordan really wanted to meet Emily, and another important reason was that he wanted to propose to Victoria! Before that, he would love to meet Victorias only relative in this world and ask for her consent! Jordan immediately booked tickets to DC. Meanwhile, Cayden booked a direct flight to the US. He managed to get first-class tickets because it was the same airline that Emily worked for. At 9 am, Cayden arrived at the airport, dressed stylishly. He attracted the attention of many, but he was wrapped up tightly. When he got on the plane, he headed to the first-class cabin and sat down quietly. It didnt take long for the flight attendants in the first-class cabin to whisper among themselves. Emily, see that man in the white jacket? Hes so tall and handsome! One of the flight attendants was totally smitten. Emily was dressed in a red flight attendant uniform with a striped wrap-around skirt, exuding a charming yet dignified aura. Emily smiled and nodded.. Yes, I saw him. Hes very handsome! Chapter 226 - Fallen Into A Trap Chapter 226: Fallen Into A Trap Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Many women like tall men. Regardless of looks, guys like Cayden, who were 1.85 meters tall, would receive compliments from women as they walked on the street as long as they dressed well. Moreover, Cayden was as handsome as a celebrity, so ordinary girls wouldnt resist his charms. Hence, before getting together with Hailey, Cayden would never bother courting other women. Pretty flight attendants like Emily would throw themselves at him. They would ask for his number, ask him out on dates, give him gifts, and even take the initiative to book hotel rooms to sleep with him. Ordinary men will never know how proactive and lowly women can be when they meet handsome and wealthy men. They would rather bend over backward for these wealthy men than be in a serious relationship with average men. Even if they were to date ordinary men, they would act like extremely spoiled brats and call men jerks once they were slightly dissatisfied with something. That was the reason that Jordan was willing to fork out a large sum of money from his own pocket to bring foreign women into the country. After Cayden sat down in his seat, Emily quickly came forward and asked, Sir, what drink would you like to have? Cayden looked at Emily, wearing a uniform, and secretly thought, Shes indeed quite pretty and elegant. She seems noble and unlike a girl from an ordinary family. Its no wonder Kane and the other three have all failed. Cayden said with a smile, Coffee. Alright, Sir, heres your coffee. Emily handed the coffee to Cayden, who then thanked her again. This was the first conversation between the two during their first meeting. Cayden could have deliberately spilled the coffee on her hand when he took it so that he could have more contact with her. However, Cayden did not want to pull off such a clich move. He had long thought of how to attract Emilys attention. The flight was about a couple of hours, so Cayden pretended to take a nap. After about thirty minutes or so, Cayden suddenly exclaimed! Dad! Mom! When the flight attendants heard him, they immediately rushed over. They took a look at the person who was screaming, only to see that it was a handsome man in the first-class cabin. They then became even more concerned. Sir, Sir, whats wrong with you? Cayden kept his eyes closed and seemed as if he was having a nightmare. Cayden pretended to wake up after being called by the flight attendants and looked as if he was frightened. Sir, did you get a nightmare? Emily asked. While panting heavily, Cayden said, I dreamed of my parents. With a polite smile, Emily squatted in front of Cayden. She said, Well be touching down in DC soon. Are your parents in DC or back home? If theyre in DC, youll be able to see them soon. If theyre at home, you can call them when you get off the plane and inform them that youre safe. Cayden looked at Emily, who was half squatting in front of him. He liked the angle that he was looking at her. In a few hours, he was going to cajole Emily and take her to a hotel room where he could admire her properly! He was harboring evil thoughts, but on the surface, he seemed to be in misery. They are not in DC nor New York. Theyre not in any corner of this world Cayden said in sorrow. Since he really could not make himself cry, he covered his face with his big hand and pretended to be devastated. This was part of Caydens plan. Since he knew in advance that Emilys parents had passed on, he deliberately pretended to be in the same plight as her to resonate with him. It would then be easier for the two to get in touch. Hearing Caydens words, the stewardesses all covered their mouths because they could tell that his parents had probably passed on. Emily was the most touched! Reason being, unlike the other stewardesses whose parents are alive, Emily was the only one whose parents had passed. Emily looked at the sad Cayden and felt an urge to comfort him, but as a flight attendant, she couldnt talk to the passenger about such personal stuff. Im sorry. Emily had reminded Cayden of his unhappiness. Have some water. Thank you. Cayden took the hand Emily handed him and deliberately pretended to be emotionally distressed as he grasped Emilys hand. Oh, Im sorry. Cayden hurriedly apologized. Emily smiled, knowing that he had just had a nightmare and was emotionally unstable. She didnt think he was doing it on purpose. Its alright, Sir. Cayden was overjoyed, and he grabbed Emilys hand. Such an achievement was enough to let him annotate the photos in the golf course locker with a dark red circle. For the rest of the flight, Emily obviously paid more attention to Cayden. However, Cayden did not ask for Emilys number until he got off the plane. Instead, Emilys colleague asked for his number. Cayden had other plans in mind. He knew that these flight attendants would stay for a day after arriving in DC, and they would definitely go to the luxurious malls to shop. Another two hours passed. Emily and her colleague came out of the hotel and headed for CityCenterDC. There were designer and luxury brand stores on both sides of the avenue. Take a look. These LV bags cost 100 dollars each, and Richard Mille watches are going at a thousand dollars each. Emily was astonished. Are your bags and watches authentic? How come they are so ridiculously cheap? The man selling the watches said, The goods are authentic. I brought them out from the LV store. I dont have the receipt. Take it or leave it. Emily shook her head, not wanting to get something that was obtained through sordid means. However, Emilys friend bought an LV bag and also showed it off on Instagram. Haha, I got an LV bag for a hundred bucks! Afterward, Emily and her friend went to the CityCenterDC, where there were more than 40 luxury brands, some of which were the rarest. It was the place where all the vain women will definitely go when they come. So, Cayden was here early to wait for Emily. His guess was correct. His prey, Emily, soon appeared in his sight! Each floor sells different things. When Emily was about to reach out to touch an English court-style tea set, a familiar large palm suddenly touched her hands. Emily looked up to see that it was Cayden! Hey, arent you the passenger on the plane? Emily was overjoyed. Cayden, on the other hand, pretended not to recognize her. Youre the flight attendant that flew with me? What a coincidence! Yes, its such a coincidence. Emily also smiled, thinking that the two of them were really fated with each other. Seeing the joy on Emilys face, Cayden knew that he could easily win her heart and take advantage of her at night. However, at this moment, Jordan had yet to arrive because of a flight delay. Chapter 227 - First Meeting, I Am Emily! Chapter 227: First Meeting, I Am Emily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was on the plane, constantly looking at his watch and praying in his heart. I hope Cayden hasnt made a move on Emily yet. Emily must not say yes to him. By the time he arrived, it was already 6 p.m. Jordan took out his cell phone and immediately called Emily. Ritz Carlton Hotel, DC. Ding-Dong Ding-Dong Emily and Cayden were making out in a luxurious five-star hotel room when Emilys cell phone suddenly rang. Yes, the young and ignorant Emily had been tricked by Cayden into checking into the hotel at this time. They had traveled in the same plane, so coincidentally met in the mall, and telepathically took a liking to the same tea set. Both their parents had also unfortunately already passed. Moreover, Cayden was tall, handsome, and rich. Emily had no reason not to like this dreamboat that seemed to have been arranged by heaven. In this day and age, sleeping with someone on the first day you meet them has become relatively common. Besides, Emily can only stay here for one day. Emily stopped kissing Cayden, picked up the phone, and saw an unfamiliar number. Cayden said, Its an unknown number, just ignore it. Cayden was irked by the caller, who had disturbed him from having fun, and kissed Emily again. Emily did not answer the call. However, that person soon called again. Emily once again pushed away Cayden and said, Maybe Its a friend who changed his or her number. Id better answer it. Uh do you want to go take a shower first? Cayden chuckled and said, Okay, Baby, wait for me. Cayden went to the bathroom and immediately secretly sent a message to his friends in the group chat. Buddies, Im about to get in this flight attendants pants soon! Ive already brought her to the hotel. Ill do her after I take a shower! Kane: Awesome! Remember to take some videos and share them with us! Cayden: No problem! Paul: Haha, finally I get to see how randy this bitch can be. Hmph, this bitch likes tall men, huh? So she deserves to be fooled by tall men! Cayden, you have to get back at her for me! Cayden: Ill take care of it! There were five of them in the group, and four of them didnt manage to woo Emily, so they felt indignant. However, they didnt dare to get her through other means because they didnt want to cause trouble. Hence, they came up with this idea to let their best buddy get into her pants and toy with her, which they felt would be a thrill. Cayden turned on the faucet and happily took a shower while listening to the music. At this moment, Emily had already answered the call from the unknown number. Hello, whos speaking? Jordan hadnt gotten familiar with Emilys gentle voice yet. Is that Emily? Im your brother-in-law, Jordan said anxiously. Emily chuckled and said playfully, Oh, its you, pretty boy. Jordan was speechless, but now wasnt the time to argue with her about this. Where are you now? Emily answered. Im in the United States. I know you are in the United States, but where exactly? DC. Where exactly in DC? Why do you need to know the details? Im in DC right now. Where are you? Ill go look for you. Emily was a little surprised to hear that Jordan was also in DC. Youre in DC? Is my sister also in DC? Why didnt you tell me that you guys are coming here!?! Jordan answered, No, your sister isnt with me. I came here alone. Quickly tell me your exact location. Also, is there anyone else with you? Emily glanced at the bathroom and said, Yes, my boyfriend is here. Im sorry, Jordan, Id like to meet you too, but Im afraid I dont have time to see you this time. Jordan knew that Emily did not have a boyfriend at all and that she was probably referring to Cayden, whom she had just met! Is your boyfriend a handsome, 1.85m tall man named Cayden Huxley? Emily said, He is quite tall and handsome, but his name is not Cayden. He has the same name as you, Jordan Steele! Damn it! That beast, Cayden Huxley. How dare he assume my name to deceive you!?! Jordan couldnt help but curse an expletive. He had guessed that Cayden could possibly use a fake alias, but he didnt expect Cayden to use his name! In fact, Cayden didnt even know that Emily was even more attracted to him, precisely because he had used Jordans name. Emily had a good impression of Jordan, her brother-in-law-to-be. When she heard that Cayden was also named Jordan, she was gleeful and felt it was coincidental. She had even fantasized about getting together with him in the future, and if she really does, it would be really interesting because both hers and Victorias husband shared the same name. Deceive me? Emily suddenly recalled that when they checked into the hotel just now, Cayden had deliberately covered up and prevented her from looking at his ID. Quickly tell me your exact location. Youve been tricked! Im at the Ritz Carlton Hotel. !!! When Jordan heard that Emily was in the hotel, he immediately felt like breaking down! Sure enough, I was still a step too late. Has my pretty and adorable sister-in-law-to-be been trampled on by Cayden? You you have No, no, we just entered the room. We havent done anything yet. Jordan then heaved a sigh of relief and said, Wait for me, Ill be right there! Jordan was walking on the streets, but he suddenly stopped a black Cadillac XT6, a car that many mafia bosses and kingpins in TV shows rode in. The people in such cars were usually not to be messed with. Sure enough, a burly tattooed man in the drivers seat rolled down the window and shouted at Jordan, Dog, got a death wish?!? Jordan opened the door and threw him out of the car with just one hand before driving straight to the Ritz Carlton hotel. Knock-knock. Jordan knocked on the door. Emily opened the room door and said, Oh my God, youre really in DC This was the first time the two met, but they had seen each other before through video calls. Jordan discovered that Emily was actually wearing a flight attendants uniform. She resembled Victoria, but she was much sweeter-looking than Victoria. After all, she was also several years younger. Its our first time meeting each other. Im Emily Clarke. Emily smiled and shook hands with Jordan. Jordan looked at Emilys naive and innocent appearance. Shes been deceived, and shes still in the mood to greet me, huh? Jordan also shook hands with Emily and asked, Where is Cayden? Surely he didnt run away, right? At this moment, Cayden had just come out of the bathroom. Whos there? Cayden asked, clad in a bathrobe. The moment Cayden saw Jordan, he froze right on the spot and asked, Jor Jordan Steele? What are you doing here? Jordan was exasperated. This beast is married. How dare he fool around!?! Not only is he screwing around, but hes also even hooked up with my sister-in-law-to-be! Jordan clenched his fist, walked over, and punched Cayden! Chapter 228 - Hailey Is Pregnant With Twins! Chapter 228: Hailey Is Pregnant With Twins! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden was knocked down with a punch and fell to the ground with a loud bang! Jordan was exasperated. Cayden Huxley, you scumbag. Now that your wife is pregnant, youre out here hooking up with a younger girl using my name! Do you think youre worthy of being named Jordan Steele!?! After hearing what Jordan said, Emily no longer felt any sympathy for Cayden anymore. In the beginning, she thought that Cayden was a rich and handsome man who had a similarly tragic background to hers. Hence, she had quite a good impression of him. However, she now felt that he was a scumbag. Emily chimed in, I hate men who cheat on their wives because they are pregnant. Jordan, youve done the right thing by hitting him! Someone like him deserves to be beaten up! Cant you tolerate for a few months? Cayden fell to the ground, covering his injured face and feeling extremely aggrieved! Cayden exclaimed, Jordan Steele, youre being such a bully! I can fool around as I please. What does it have to do with you? What right do you have to seek justice for Hailey Camden? Who are you to her!?! Also, my wife is pregnant, but whose child is she carrying? Its your child, Jordan Steele! Why should I stay at home all day to serve your child while you do nothing for them and just give us about two thousand dollars a month? Thats not even enough for hiring a nanny! Hearing this, Emily was dumbfounded, and she looked at Jordan while pointing at both of them. His wife is pregnant with your child? Emily was full of questions. Jordan did not deny it and nodded. Yes. Emily was so shocked that her jaw dropped. You knocked up someones wife, and you can still beat him up so righteously? Impressive! Does my sister know about this? Jordan hurriedly explained, No, this matter is not like what you think Im asking you if my sister knows about this! Emily felt really bad for Victoria because she thought that Victoria had been deceived by her boyfriend. It was the first time Emily had met Jordan in person, and she didnt know his character well, so she thought that he was just a hunk with a glib tongue and a flair for sweet-talking. Jordan nodded and said, She knows. Emily was even more astonished. She does? My sister knows about this and is still dating you? Oh my God, my mind is blown. I really dont understand the world of you adults. However, at this moment, Cayden seemed to have heard something that caught his attention. He stood up, looked at Emily, and asked, Your sister is dating him? Surely your sister isnt Victoria, right? Jordan humphed coldly and said, Now you know why I beat you up, right? Youre toying with my girlfriends sister. Of course, its my business! Emily was confused again. Do you know my sister too? Cayden panicked and blamed his friends for not investigating and getting a clear idea of Emilys background. He thought that since her parents had passed, she didnt have any background at all. Who knew that Emily had a sister, and her sister was Victoria, who had a lot to do with him. In Caydens opinion, Victoria was the future wife of Russell. They could absolutely control a family worth billions. Hence, they knew not to offend her. Hence, Therefore, Cayden immediately apologized to Emily, Emily, Im really sorry, I didnt know you were Victorias sister. Im very close to Victoria, and Im also a family friend of Uncle Russells. Can we just take it that nothing happened today? Emily remembered that she had just kissed Cayden and immediately felt disgusted. Smack! Emily slapped Cayden on the face. Get lost! She knew without a doubt that Cayden had lied to her about his parents being dead. Cayden didnt enjoy any benefits during this trip but ended up getting punched by Jordan and slapped by Emily. Cayden immediately picked up his clothes, went to the bathroom to change, and then came back out. However, before leaving, he looked at Jordan and said, I hope you wont tell Hailey about what happened today. Now that shes pregnant with your child, Im sure you dont want to let it affect her mood and health, right? Jordan chuckled and said, Hailey has long been disappointed in you. Even if she finds out, I doubt it will affect anything. You Cayden was frustrated and dejected. He didnt want Hailey to know about it. Otherwise, she would argue with him again when he returned. After Hailey married Cayden, she had been doing him proud and maintaining a good relationship with him. Cayden said, If you dont tell Hailey, I can tell you a secret. What do you mean? Jordan asked. Cayden said, Its about your child. Has Hailey has never told you that she is pregnant with twins.? Twins? Jordan was overjoyed to hear that! The probability of conceiving twins was very low, and Jordan had always felt that twins were a gift from god. He had always wanted to have a pair of twins. Cayden nodded and said, Youre lucky to get two children at once. Ill hire the best nanny to take care of her. Take it as compensation for today! After saying that, Cayden left. Jordan was really agitated. Hailey did not tell him that she was pregnant with twins, perhaps because he often refused to meet her. In another three or four months, Hailey will be in labor, and by then, would become a father! After being excited for a while, Jordan turned around to look at Emily. As if he were an elder, he chided, Emily, you just met him. Why did you check into a hotel with him? Thats terrible, do you know? Emily was furious to hear that. What do you mean? Are you saying Im cheap? Do you think Im cheap because I can check into a hotel room with someone Ive known for less than a day? Yes, I am such a shameless woman! Get out of here! Who do you think you are? Who are you to lecture me!?! Emily was furious and bawling. She pushed Jordan with all her might. If Jordan hadnt moved backward only because he saw the tears in her eyes, she would never have been able to push Jordan with her petite body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan was pushed out of the door. Emily, thats not what I meant. Im just concerned and worried that you might get deceived. I came all the way here from New York City to see you because Im worried for your safety. Dont turn me away, okay? Emily, be good and open the door to let me in. Jordan also felt that he had been too insinuative with his words just now. In fact, Jordan knew that Emily was not an easy woman. Reason being Caydens rich scion friends had all failed to pursue her. Not to mention an easy woman, even a woman with strong principles might very likely cave in when met with those four rich scions. Leave! I dont need you to interfere with my affairs! Who I date is my business. Even Victoria cant control me! Emily said loudly in the room. However, at that moment, she suddenly heard a gunshot coming from outside the room! Bang! Chapter 229 - Weeping Emily! Chapter 229: Weeping Emily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment Emily heard the gunshot, she was so frightened that her legs went limp. Jordan, standing outside the door, was just as shocked because he knew how dangerous firearms were. It wasnt surprising that ordinary citizens carried guns with them. However, it was shocking that a shooting would occur in a prestigious hotel like the Ritz Carlton. I didnt expect it to be so unsafe even in a five-star hotel. Jordan was glad that he had come over to look for Emily. Otherwise, it would be terrible if something happened to her. The man who had just shot someone dead happened to see Jordan standing outside Emilys door, and he quickly walked over while holding up his gun. Hey man, calm down, calm down! Jordan tried to calm the man down while reaching into his pocket for his cell phone. On the other hand, Emily, who was in the hotel room, immediately asked after hearing his words, Jordan, whats happening outside? Is someone shooting with a gun? Hurry up and come inside. Ill open the door for you! Emily immediately opened the door, but Jordan stopped her. Dont open the door! Lock the door and stay inside! Emily muttered, Jordan At this moment, Emily felt a strong urge to cry, but she didnt dare to let her tears roll down her cheeks. She realized at this moment that the tall men she liked, who made her feel safe, were not of any help at all. If Cayden was outside, he would have probably risked getting Emily involved and knocked hard on the door to get her to let him in. However, Jordan was extremely concerned about her safety and valued her life more than his own! However, as the saying goes, one should never take on a task without the required skills. Jordan did so because he had been practicing martial arts since he was little and had trained hard on the battlefield before. Hence, he had long been experienced in fighting barehanded against an armed enemy. However, the man completely ignored Jordans warning. Jordan took out his cell phone and flung it out! If there were bystanders, they would definitely find Jordans incredible speed and the precision of his angle breathtaking. His phone darted towards the mans face. At the same time, Jordan quickly took off the watch on his left wrist. Whenever Jordan goes out without a weapon, he would surely wear a watch, but unlike those men who wear watches to show off their statuses and pretend to be impressive, Jordan does so for self-defense. He would never wear watches with leather straps, and all the watches he wore had steel straps. Only watches with steel straps would deal his opponents a painful blow, thus allowing him to instantly defeat his opponents or buy time for himself. His watch had a special mechanism that would make it automatically fall off as soon as it was given a hard smack. Picking up the heavy watch, Jordan quickly flung it out forcefully. This time, it was flung directly into the opponents gun-wielding hand. The mans eye was first smashed by the phone, so his vision was blocked too. He wanted to blindly fire, but he was quickly hit in the wrist by the watch, causing his pistol to fall to the ground. These actions were almost completed in an instant. Jordan rolled over, kicked the gun to the side, and knocked the man down with two punches. A normal person would not be able to remain sober after being punched twice by Jordan- not even Mike Tyson in his prime. Moreover, they were caught off guard. Afterward, Jordan called the service staff who had long been hiding to come over and clean up the scene. When the police arrived, they specifically deployed more police officers to tighten security in the hotel. Jordan then proceeded to knock on Emilys door again. Knock-knock. Emily opened the door, and when she saw that Jordan was safe and sound, she burst into tears and leaped over to hug him. She cried, Thank God, youre okay If something untoward had happened to you, how would I explain to Victoria? Shed definitely be devastated. Jordan had never seen a girl cry so hard before. Jordan gently stroked Emilys hair and tried not to hug her too tightly. He said with a smile, Emily, Im fine, arent I? Even if something happened to me, you dont have to cry like this for me. Its our first meeting anyway, and we dont know each other that well. Jordan was touched to see how hard Emily was bawling because it meant that she approved of him. Emily sobbed and said, You dont understand. Victoria and I cant experience the loss of our loved ones again. Our father was murdered when he was abroad. Is that so? Jordan sighed emotionally. He knew that Victoria and Emilys father had passed away abroad when they were young. However, he didnt know that he had been murdered. Has the murderer been found? Jordan asked with concern. Emily shook her head and said, Im not sure about this matter, but my sister has been looking for the murderer for years. However, it seems that she has not given up yet. Jordan nodded and said, Dont worry, I have many friends abroad. Ill definitely help you guys find the murderer. Okay. Emily nodded. Afterward, Emily pulled Jordan into the room and asked him to take a seat. She then said to him amicably, Jordan, Im not the kind of girl who would casually check into a hotel room with someone just after knowing them for a day. I dont know how Cayden found out about my life, and he deliberately told me that his parents have passed and then pretended to have met me by coincidence at the mall. He even used the same name as you Anyway, there were many coincidences, and they made me feel that he and I are fated to meet each other. Thats why I Jordan gently stroked Emilys hair and said, Emily, I know you are a good girl. Cayden had devised this plan carefully to lure and deceive you. Before that, a few of his friends had already met you, and theyve all gained a clear understanding of your life and your preferences. Emily came to a sudden realization and said, Its no wonder that he even knows what I like to eat! This bunch of scumbags is really malicious. Jordan said, Dont worry, Ill teach those four guys a good lesson when I return. Thank you, my dear brother-in-law! Well, Im afraid that something else will happen at night. Why dont you stay here tonight instead of leaving? Emily said timidly. It wasnt the first time Jordan had slept on the ground. When he went on vacations with Hailey in the past, he had always slept on the ground in the hotel room. Okay, Ill sleep on the floor then, Jordan said. To his surprise, Emily grabbed his hand and pulled him to the bed. She said, What for? We can just chat all night or play games. Do you play PUBG? Or MyWorld? Uh Jordan thought, Isnt MyWorld a game for kids? Jordan chuckled and said, Lets not play games. There is something I want to ask you. Go ahead. Some time from now, I plan to propose to your sister. Has she ever told you what her dream proposal is like? Is it on some island or at home? Apart from the ring and flowers, what else do I need to prepare? Chapter 230 - Jordan’s Proposal Plan Chapter 230: Jordans Proposal Plan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes, Jordan was planning to propose to Victoria! Although they had not been together for a long time, their feelings for each other were true and strong. After having experienced so much with her, Jordan had already determined that Victoria was a woman with whom he could spend the rest of his life. Besides, Victoria was already 31 years old, and the best childbearing age for women is 25-30 years old. She was now past her best childbearing age, and in another two years, she would be considered of advanced maternal age. Expectant mothers of advanced maternal age are at higher risk of facing fetal malformations and increased incidences of genetic diseases. As a top wealthy family, the Steeles attached great importance to the health of their offspring, so Jordans grandfather had also mentioned this issue to Jordan before. He told Jordan that he should consider having a baby with Victoria if he genuinely liked her. It was common for couples to have children before getting married, and some men would wait until their children were adolescents to propose to their girlfriend. However, some would prefer to get married before having children. If Victoria had a child out of wedlock, she might be frowned upon by some. Therefore, Jordan intended to propose to Victoria and have a child with her within a year after they get engaged. Of course, although Jordan had the intention to propose, he wasnt going to do it right away. Jordan planned to propose to Victoria after Hailey gave birth. Haileys estimated labor date was in February of the following year, which was less than four months away. It just so happens that Victoria had just become the president of Perry Express, so she was extremely busy everyday. It indeed wasnt a good time to propose. He would propose to her while she was on leave next year! However, Emily was surprised to hear that Jordan intended to propose to Victoria. While munching on snacks, she said, Wow, Jordan, youre really bold. Youre actually thinking of proposing to my sister? Im not trying to be a wet blanket, but just because Victorias dating you, it doesnt mean that shell be willing to marry you. Maybe she thinks youre young, handsome, and fit She might just be toying with you, and shell dump you once shes gotten sick of you! Emily had asked Victoria about Jordans family background before, but Victoria told her that he had come from an average family. Although Emily had a good impression of Jordan, she also felt that Jordan wasnt worthy of her sister. Jordan felt somewhat embarrassed for a while, so he asked, Do you think Im not good enough for your sister? Emily nodded unabashedly and said, Victoria is the president of a company thats worth billions, so you are indeed a bit unworthy. Why dont you try courting me instead? Im just a flight attendant, and we are not that far apart in terms of status. Were about the same age too, haha. Jordan was speechless. Jordan felt a little awkward. This girl keeps trying to flirt with me. Is she trying to help Victoria test me? Men who harbored ill intentions might really cheat when theyre faced with such a beautiful girl who was taking the initiative to flirt. Jordan said, Anyway, just dont bother if your sister will reject me or not. Just tell me what kind of proposal she likes. Since a marriage proposal is supposed to be a surprise, Jordan couldnt ask Victoria what kind of a proposal she liked as that would ruin the element of surprise. She would wonder, Huh? Why is he asking me this question? Is he planning to propose to me? While snacking, Emily gave it some thought and then said, She did tell me that if the person she fancies proposes to her, she doesnt want it to be in a public place or somewhere thats too rowdy. Itd be good if you could charter an island. If its just two of you, it wont be too awkward for you if she rejects you. Haha. Jordan was speechless. There she goes again. Jordan had absolute confidence in himself, and he knew that Victoria was very much in love with him. Once he proposes, Victoria will definitely agree! Having received the valuable information, Jordan stopped being kind to Emily as he snatched the bag of snacks away from her. Stop eating. Do you know that flight attendant have to keep in shape? Ill eat the snacks for you. Ah, youre so annoying! Return it to me. I havent had anything to eat yet! Emily kept chasing after Jordan, and the two of them were laughing incessantly. The following day, the two of them washed up and left the hotel room together. As soon as they opened the hotel room door, they saw that there was a security guard who looked like NBA star Nick Young standing outside. After asking, they learned that Jordan had subdued the criminal yesterday, and the hotel staff was afraid that someone would come to take revenge, so they specially sent someone to guard their door to protect their safety. This security guard stood in front of their room for the whole night. Its been hard on you. Jordan and Emily both thanked him. However, the security guard said, Its not hard at all. You guys were getting it on all night, so I wasnt bored at all. Then, he looked at Jordan and gave him a thumbs-up. Youre really impressive, Buddy. Jordan was speechless. Did this guy misunderstand something? Last night, Jordan and Emily bickered for a long time and did not go to bed until after four. Uh, youve misunderstood shes my girlfriends sister, not my girlfriend. Jordan explained. The security guard exclaimed. Oh, I wont tell anyone, I promise! Jordan was speechless, but Emily laughed out loud. Not only was she not afraid of creating a misunderstanding, she even took the initiative to hold Jordans arm as they walked out of the hotel together. After reaching the entrance, the two had to part ways. Jordan had to return to New York City while Emily had to prepare for the next flight. Wish you a successful proposal! Bye! Emily said with a vibrant smile, waving at Jordan to bid him goodbye. Jordan looked at the naive and lively Emily and suddenly felt that Victorias past sacrifices were worth it. Emily was now happy and carefree. Her job wasnt that tiring, and her material needs were met. Wasnt that what Victoria wanted for her? Still carrying Emilys aroma, Jordan bought a ticket to return home. Upon returning to New York City, the first thing Jordan did was to avenge Emily! Those five bastards, including Cayden, went so far as to treat Emily as prey! Emily even almost let Cayden get it on with her! Once one of them likes her, theyd definitely record videos and share them with others. That is the significance of their group! Jordan was also a rich scion, so he knew the purpose of Caydens and his friends gathering very well. If one of them couldnt succeed, the other would try, and once he succeeds, he would give the one who failed some benefits. Jordan didnt need to guess to know that they would do that. If I had arrived in DC half an hour later. then photos and videos might have been viewed by all those five bastards! Jordan clenched his fist in exasperation because he saw Emily as his sister-in-law! She was the sister for whom Victoria always protected and had become someones mistress for! Jordan would never allow anyone to hurt her! Chapter 231 - Avenging Emily! Chapter 231: Avenging Emily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For the past decade or so, Victoria had been protecting Emily. From now on, it would be Jordans job to do so! Pablo had personally driven to the airport to pick Jordan up. After getting inside the car, Jordan asked, Hows the task I gave you? When he bought a return flight ticket in DC, Jordan gave Pablo a task. That was, to find out the details of the four other people who hung out with Cayden! Jordan had already given Cayden a harsh beating. In the future, Cayden and his familys Breezy Express would end up in a tragic state. Hence, Jordan could leave him alone for the time being. However, Jordan had to teach his friends a hard lesson! He had to deal with them harshly so that they do not dare to harass women again! He wanted them to give up after a failed pursuit and never resort to other means to set a trap for the women they were interested because that was extremely shameless! Pablo handed a document to Jordan and said, Mr. Jordan, the identity of those four people, all of them have been identified, and there are people following and keeping tabs on each of them. Ever since Pablo followed Jordan to New York City, he had also slowly gathered his men and brought them here. Now, he had more than a hundred underlings in New York City. They could handle tasks like fighting and tailing someone without any issues. Jordan took the document and opened it to take a look. Kane Gayle, Nate Harmon, Sean Clayton, and Ray Harris. The four of them were the sons of bank owners and real estate magnates. They had impressive status and were not to be trifled with. Pablo said, These five people, known as the five top scions of New York City, are really arrogant, obnoxious, and tyrannical in the city. Everyone in the major nightclubs knows them. Two days ago, one of my underlings took a liking to a woman, but he accidentally bumped into Kane Gayle, who then gave that woman money and snatched her away from my underling after coming out of the bathroom. Arrogant and tyrannical? Jordan didnt think that anyone could be arrogant and tyrannical in front of him. Jordan said coldly, Tell me their location. He had called Victoria after getting off the plane and learned that she was still in the capital. Jordan completely ignored Arnolds accusations and complaints about Jordan not going to work. Soon, Pablo answered, Kane Gayle and Nate Harmon have gone to the gym. Sean Clayton left for Orlando last night while Ray Harris is having fun with a few models. Jordan said, Go to the gym first. Soon, Jordan and Pablo arrived at an extremely famous gym in New York City. It was said that the gym trainers here were very handsome, so 90% of the members here were women. Many female celebrities, especially those over forty years old who wanted to keep in shape and liked working out, would frequent this gym. As soon as Jordan and Pablo got out of the elevator, they brushed past a famous female celebrity. The gyms decor was rather unique too, and it looked a lot like a caf, which was very much to the liking of most women. Kane Gayle and Nate Harmon surprisingly chose to work out here. Well, its probably because there are many beautiful women here, huh? Jordan felt that men who were truly into fitness probably wouldnt like the vibes of this place. Gentlemen, are you two our members? The service staff, who was a good-looking man, asked exceptionally politely. Pablo said, No, were going in to look for someone. Seeing how fierce and aggressive the two of them were, the service staff answered with a smile, Im sorry, but non-members are strictly prohibited from entering. If youre here for an inspection, youll also need to make an appointment to do so. Seeing that Jordan was waiting, Pablo didnt want to waste his time anymore, so he asked, How much does an annual membership cost? The service staff answered, We dont offer annual memberships here. We only sell private lesson packages. Youve got so much nonsense to say. Ill ask you straight, how much do we need to pay to enter? Is four grand enough? Pablo took out his phone on the spot to scan the QR code and made a mobile payment of $4,000. Afterward, he walked straight in without paying further attention to the service staff. He entered the gym to see that the majority were women with great figures who reminded Jordan of Elle, his ex-wifes cousin. However, these women would take photos in the mirror during their workouts. Their cell phones would perpetually be in their hands. They obviously werent there for a serious workout. There were only two men inside, and they were Kane Gayle and Nate Harmon. However, they were not using any fitness equipment. They were playing billiards on the pool table all the way inside instead. Jordan and Pablo walked over. At this moment, the two men were not aware of Jordans arrival and continued chatting casually. Kane grabbed the cue and said, Nate, what do you think is going on with Cayden? Why hasnt there been any news from him since he said that he was going to sleep with Emily? Nate bent forward to aim the cue at the ball and answered, I guess that punk wants to have her all to himself. Its been such a long time. I bet he has already slept with that bitch seven or eight times at least. According to the agreement the five of us have made, he should have sent us some photos or videos immediately after sleeping with her. Yet, he feigned ignorance and chose not to share her with us after hes done. Kane asked doubtfully, Could it be that Cayden didnt succeed? Nate said, How is that possible? Didnt you hear him say that theyve already checked into a hotel room and made out with each other? Besides, that little bitch Emily likes tall men who have long legs. Cayden wont have any issues conquering her. Kane laughed and said, Nate, you must be furious, huh? Yet another woman has rejected you because of your height. Haha. Nate smoked a cigarette and said, F**k, that bitch Emily Clarke actually didnt let me sleep with her. Fine, you like tall men, huh? I arranged a tall man to toy with you. You deserve it all right! Shes probably going to cry now, hahaha. As they chatted, they suddenly noticed that Jordan was glaring daggers at them! Are you two Kane Gayle and Nate Harmon? Jordan had already clenched his fists tightly! After hearing these two people insult his future sister-in-law with his own ears, he decided that he wouldnt spare them easily! Kane questioned condescendingly, Who are you? Jordan looked at the two of them. Although they often came to the gym, their figures were average, and they werent muscular at all. Jordan could easily knock them down. Which one of you has held Emilys hand? Jordan knew that some didnt manage to win Emilys heart among these four people while some had a good chat with her. One of them had even held her hand before. He wanted to punish the four of them according to the progress each of them had made. Nate took a puff of his cigarette and laughed. Ah, you even know about Emily Clarke. You look a little familiar. Youre Caydens friend, right? Kane also found Jordan a little familiar-looking, so he thought that he was Caydens close friend. He walked over and patted Jordans chest with the back of his hand. Hey, is Cayden back yet? Did you go to DC with him? Has he already shown you Emily Clarkes nudes? Jordan was instantly enraged! Chapter 232 - Abusing The Gym Trainer! Chapter 232: Abusing The Gym Trainer! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kane had gotten used to being arrogant and disrespectful towards everyone so much that he didnt even notice Jordans angry expression. Still grinning, he said, Buddy, you should thank me for being able to see Emily Clarke. Im the initiator of this plan. Back then, I saw Emily on a flight, and thats when I decided to list her as one of our targets of pursuit. Kane was all smug and complacent when Jordan slapped him! Smack! Jordan glowered at Kane and chastised, You scumbag, if you cant win a girls heart, it just means that youre incompetent! Even if someone else manages to win her heart and sends you a photo of it, you still wont be able to deny the fact that youre a good-for-nothing! The sudden slap made Kane and Nate both dumbfounded. Just now, they thought that Jordan was Caydens friend and one of them! Kane covered his face and suddenly pointed at Jordan, seemingly having come to a sudden realization after getting slapped. He barked, Oh, Ive long recognized you! Youre not Caydens friend! On the day of Caydens wedding, you went to his villa to create a nuisance! Hearing Kanes words, Nate was reminded of that incident. At that time, Jordan barged into the villa in his slippers and confronted Cayden right away. Shane had even exchanged some blows with Jordan. Suppose Hailey hadnt suddenly intervened and taken Jordan outside. In that case, God knows how the brawl between Shane and Jordan would have escalated. Nate glanced at Jordan with contempt and said, Are you the ex-boyfriend of Caydens wife? Oh, my best friend snatched your girlfriend. Youre the incompetent one! Yes, youre a penniless loser! Who are you to have the audacity to hit me!?! Coach Jim! Coach Carl! Kane also remembered that Jordan didnt have a powerful background. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had his girlfriend snatched away by Cayden. Hence, he began yelling loudly. Soon, two muscular coaches who were nearly 1.9 meters tall walked over. They were Coach Jim and Coach Carl, Kane and Nates private trainers. Generally, gyms would hire burly trainers in order t attract more people to sign up for classes. These trainers were not only tall, but they were also muscular and good-looking. The tall, burly, and handsome men walked over and looked at Kane and Nate respectfully. Mr. Gayle, Mr. Harmon. Kane instructed the two of them authoritatively, Coach Carl, Coach Jim, this punk dared to hit me in the gym. Throw him out! The two of them had obviously received lots of benefits from Kane and Nate rather frequently. Hence, they immediately did as they were told. One of them walked towards Jordan and said, Sir, youve violated the rules here. Please leave immediately! Before Jordan even answered, Pablo, who was behind him, took the initiative to interject, We paid to entire this place, that makes us members too. Who are you to make us leave? Kane humphed coldly and barked, You call that pathetic amount of money, money!?! since I told you to get lost, you have to get lost! While speaking, the two of them exchanged hinting glances. Hence, one of the coaches got physical immediately and tried to take Jordan away forcefully. This coach was much taller than Jordan, and his arms were also much more muscular. Clearly, he would be able to subdue Jordan easily. However, the truth wasnt as such. Just as the coach reached out to grab Jordan, Jordan caught him instead and tripped him, causing him to fall to the ground! Dont touch me when I didnt say I was going to leave, Jordan said coldly. At this moment, the women in the gym who were on the treadmill or other fitness equipment stopped what they were doing and stood at the side to watch them when they heard the noise. This was one of the most expensive gyms globally, and the women who could afford to come here were all wealthy women or heiresses in New York. The coach who was knocked down felt highly embarrassed at this moment! Being fitness trainers, they often felt a great sense of pride and honor when coaching these wealthy women and heiresses. After gaining their admiration, these trainers will have the opportunity to sleep with them! Who wouldnt want to sleep with these women who are usually high up in the air!?! However, Jordan had caused him to be in such an embarrassing state! Punk, I was being nice enough not to embarrass you, but you want to continue being so stubborn, huh? Fine, since you dont know any better, I wont be merciful to you! The coach, who had been knocked down, quickly got up. He quickly charged towards Jordan, whom he was taller and burlier than! However, with a light push and pull, Jordan effortlessly knocked him to the ground again! Wow, this guy is so impressive. He doesnt look that muscular, though. A girl who was at a distance away was extremely surprised. Jordan couldnt help but shake his head. Indeed, the trainer was taller and burlier than him, but he could easily defeat him in a fight. The muscles of these fitness coaches are gained through eating and training hard in the gym. However, Jordans skills were honed on the battlefield! How could the two be the same? It can be said that this fitness trainer has never fought at all, unlike Jordan, who fights regularly and has experienced countless life-and-death situations. Jordan said, Gym rats like you may scare kids who havent fought before and cajole women who are boy-crazy. But youre just a nobody to me. You The man who had been knocked down twice already knew how powerful Jordan was. Kane urged, What are you waiting for? Hit him as hard as you can! Ill bear the consequences! Ill give whoever can beat him one million dollars immediately! Now that there was a monetary reward, the two fitness instructors immediately attacked Jordan intensely, full of ardor! When Jordan was in Orlando, he could fight ten people alone. Now that he was facing only two opponents, it was a piece of cake for him. Jordan threw out punches at the speed of lightning. After punching Coach Jim, he immediately punched Coach Carl in the face. Then, he casually grabbed one of them and threw him over his shoulder, causing him to hit the other trainer! Bang! The two men were stacked together and wailing in pain on the ground. Ah! The two tall and burly fitness trainers were shrieking in misery on the ground. The women at the side were screaming incessantly, not because of fear but because they were gushing over how suave Jordan was when he knocked them down! Hey dude, youre really suave. Come be our private trainer. Im willing to pay you $2,000 per session! Hunk, Im also willing to take lessons from you! Can you come to my home and teach me? Jordan turned around to look at those women, thinking to himself that they were being nonsensical. Pablo knew that Jordan was extremely powerful and that those two trainers were no match for him at all. Hence, he didnt interfere and hit him. Seeing that Jordan had finished his performance, he finally said to the two instructors lying on the ground. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get lost! The two men climbed up and quickly fled the scene. Coach Jim! Coach Carl! Dont go! Kane and Nate panicked! Jordan walked towards Kane and asked, Are you scared? Kane didnt dare to speak. Jordan said, Unfortunately, youve offended someone I care about. Even if you get on your knees and beg me, I will not let you off today. To his surprise, Kane didnt beg for mercy and instead spat saliva at him! *Spit* Kane spat saliva onto Jordans face! Chapter 233 - Summon All The Subordinates! Chapter 233: Summon All The Subordinates! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kane spat at Jordan arrogantly and barked, Why would I kneel down to beg you? You must be dreaming! Do you know what my status is? My family owns a bank! Go through your familys wallets and see if there are any credit cards issued by my familys bank! Youre just a loser from a lousy place whose wife was snatched away by my best friend, and you dare to speak to me so rudely!?! This is New York City! Try touching me and see what happens! Kane and the other four scions usually behaved tyrannically in the city. People of the same age and background were basically their friends or, at the very least, acquaintances. The reason that he dared to provoke Jordan in such an unbridled manner was that he looked down on Jordan! However, his actions had thoroughly angered Jordan and Pablo! Jordan was stunned. Having fought countless battles, he had never encountered such a situation before. If Kane had used a dagger or another weapon to attack Jordan, Jordan would have definitely been able to subdue him immediately. However, he would never have thought that Kane would spit on him. It was his first time encountering such an unmanly act. How dare you spit on me? Jordan lifted his right palm and wiped it. At this moment, Pablo was already gritting his teeth and shivering incessantly! He immediately dashed towards Kane and shouted angrily, Punk, you must be tired of living! How dare you spit on Mr. Jordan? Ill kill you!!! As Pablo spoke, he was about to hit Kane, but Jordan extended his arm and stopped him. Mr. Jordan! Pablo was confused. As Jordans subordinate, he really couldnt watch Jordan getting humiliated and insulted in such a manner! Pablo immediately got on his knees and exclaimed, Mr. Jordan, please allow me to kill this Punk who doesnt know any better! Even if I can never step foot into New York City again and be hunted by someone for the rest of my life, I wont mind! Pablos words made Kane even more terrified. In fact, as soon as he took a look at Pablo, he knew that Pablo wasnt a good person. Compared to Jordan, who was handsome and the same age as him, Kane was even more afraid of Pablo. Jordan knew that Pablo was showing his loyalty, but Jordan had other plans in mind. Youre spitting saliva on me? Jordan turned to look at Kane and asked. Kane looked at Pablo with some fear and asked, Ive to spit on him, all right. What do you want to do? Good. Jordan surprisingly didnt flare up and instead took out a piece of tissue from his pocket to wipe his saliva. Afterward, he said to Pablo, who was kneeling on the ground. Call all your experts in New York City to come here. All of them. Mr. Jordan! Pablo was feeling bewildered as he didnt know what Jordan was planning to do. If Jordan wanted to deal with Kane, Jordan or Pablo would be able to do it alone. He didnt have to ask someone to do it at all. All of a sudden, Pablo recalled some of the scenes that he had read about in novels. The God of War returned home and saw his daughter staying in a dog kennel. With a single command, 100,000 soldiers came forth and set up 100,000 dog kennels Although the plot was quite silly, it was enough to show the domineering ability of a mighty figure! Pablo understood what Jordan was about to do! Yes! Pablo stood up immediately and called his subordinate. Seeing that Jordan had cowardly called for support instead of hitting him even though he had been spat on, Kane felt much more relaxed. Kane smiled at Nate and said, Hah, Nate, this kid has called for someone to help him. We have people on our side in New York City too. Nate and Kane laughed. This is our territory. Hes trying to compete with us in terms of manpower? The two of them immediately made calls. Hello, yes, yes, yes, Im at C Gym. Hurry up and get all of them here! Inform them to bring their weapons to C Gym to help Mr. Gayle and me! After making the calls to get their underlings over, the two of them began to chat again carefully. Nate asked, What if his underlings arrive before ours do later? Kane also had the same concern. Its alright. Ill call the owner of the gym and tell him not to open for business today. Even if his underlings arrive before ours do, they wont be able to enter. Kane knew the owner of this gym, so it wouldnt be difficult for him to get the owner to stop business for a day. Hey, Mr. Lee, this is Kane speaking. Id like for you to suspend business for the day. From now onwards, dont let anyone apply for a membership and come in. Can you let me take over for the afternoon? Ill compensate you double of the losses that you incur! After hanging up, Kane said to Nate, Done deal. Afterward, Kane proudly said to Jordan, Punk, dont bother getting your people to come here. Even if theyre here, they wont be able to come in. If you plan to let them barge in, hah, Im afraid you dont know that the doors have been equipped with security devices. As long as they try to barge in, they will be electrocuted and pass out. Few gyms have such security measures. They had implemented it only because there were too many beautiful girls in this gym, all of whom were rich. That was the reason that the owner decided to set up these security measures to guard against lechers. Not anyone can sign up for a membership at this gym. Some who looked lecherous or dressed too shabbily wouldnt be permitted entry into the gym. If they were to barge in, they would be taught a lesson. The strict requirements and safety of the gym were why more and more pretty women joined the gym. Hmph! Jordan wasnt bothered. Since he had decided to call his men to deal with Kane, they would have to enter. No one can stop him! Jordan immediately made a phone call to Frank. Hello, Im at C Gym. Buy this entire gym on my behalf. Jordan said coldly. Nate and Kane heard Jordans words because they were right in front of him. After hearing it, the two laughed on the spot. Hahahaha, you want to buy C Gym? Kid, why are you bragging? Do you know how much this gym costs? This is the best gym in New York City! Kane yelled at Jordan. Nate chuckled and said, This is hilarious. A penniless good-for-nothing actually dares to flaunt his wealth in front of us two. Hes simply trying to teach his grandmother how to suck eggs! Dont tell me youre poor. Even if you have enough money, Mr. Lee wont sell the gym to you! Kane continued, Yes, what kind of person is Mr. Lee? He opened a gym and ran it as a hobby. Its not like he requires those few millions of dollars. Why would he bother selling it to you!?! If you can acquire it, Ill take a piss while doing a handstand! Afterward, Jordan said over the phone, What? We dont need to buy it? Okay then. Hahahahah Hearing Jordans words, Kane and Nate began guffawing heartily again. Chapter 234 - : Gym Owner, Mr. Lee! Chapter 234: Gym Owner, Mr. Lee! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan had just boldly said over the phone that he was going to buy this gym. Nevertheless, after Kane and Nate mocked him and told him Mr. Lee wasnt in need of a few million dollars, so Jordan couldnt even buy it if he wanted to, Jordan changed his mind. He said that he wasnt going to buy it. In the eyes of Kane and Nate, Jordan was obviously chickening out and simply pretending to be impressive. So, Kane and Nate couldnt stop laughing with their mouths wide open. Hahaha, this punk is hilarious. Its such a shame that youre not a comedian. Not bad. You still know to admit weakness. Did Jordan really concede? Of course not. The reason that Jordan said that there wasnt a need to buy it anymore was that Frank said to him: Mr. Jordan, the land of C Gym belongs to our family, and Mr. Lee is one of our spies in New York City. Mr. Steele Senior has helped him in New York City before, so you can give him orders as you do with me. That was the reason. When he hung up the phone, he found that Kane and Nate were laughing out loud. Jordan sneered and said, Its good to laugh more. Otherwise, youll only get to cry later. Kane laughed and said, How dare you blow your trumpet here!?! In a moment, none of your people will be able to enter. All those who come in later will be my underlings. Lets see if you can continue being arrogant when youre facing like a hundred people later! You slapped me once. Ill slap you back ten times! Jordan nodded and said, Okay, Ill wait for you to give me back ten slaps. Ten minutes had passed. Pablos underlings, who were all professional fighters, were the first ones to arrive. There were about 30 of them, and half of them were from Southeast Asia. However, just as they arrived at the door, they were called by the gyms employees. Excuse me, are you the people that Mr. Gayle and Mr. Harmon have sent? an employee asked. They answered truthfully, Were Mr. Steeles underlings! Mr. Steele? What the hell is that ? The staff had never heard of anyone named Mr. Steele in New York City. Hence, he said, Sorry, the gym has now been taken over by Mr. Gayle and Mr. Harmon, and its temporarily suspended. If youre not their underlings, please leave. Bastard! Ill barge in and see if any of you dares to stop me. One of them flew into a rage. He was the first to rush in but in the next second Ah! As soon as he got close to the door, the man seemed to be electrocuted. Soon, Pablo walked towards Jordan and whispered, There are security measures at the door, and our underlings cant enter. Should we beat up the employees and force them to open the door? Jordan did not want to hurt any innocent people. He just wanted to teach a lesson to Kane and Nate, who had directly hurt Emily. Jordan said, No, their boss should be arriving soon. As expected, in less than five minutes, a middle-aged man clad in an immaculate suit walked into the gym from another secret entrance. As soon as he entered, the rich and beautiful women in the gym greeted him one after another. Mr. Lee, its been a while since we met, and youve become even more dashing than before. Mr. Lee, there are many people outside. Surely everything will be fine, right? Theres a fight over at the pool table. Take care of it! Mr. Lee smiled and bowed to his customers. Its been a while, Miss Joan. Dont worry, Bella, everything will be fine. Im going to take care of it now. You guys go ahead with your workout. You wont be disturbed. After Mr. Lee responded to his customers smilingly, his face became extremely sullen. Looking at Mr. Lee storming towards them furiously, Kane patted Nate and said, Look, Mr. Lee seems really aggressive. Nate laughed and said, Thats for sure. Everyone knows that he has the largest number of beautiful female clients, and most of the babes here are celebrities. Yet, someone dares to cause a stir here in his gym. That person must have a death wish. Seems like Mr. Lee will teach this punk a lesson without our intervention. Mr. Lee walked over, and Kane and Nate immediately reached out to greet him. Mr. Lee! Mr. Lee! The two wealthy scions were rarely deferential to others. Mr. Gayle, Mr. Harmon, Mr. Lee said with a nod. Kane quickly complained to Mr. Lee while pointing at Jordan. Mr. Lee, this is that penniless punk who barged in here to create trouble. They were yelling loudly, and they even scared your customers away. Nate chimed in, Yes, Aunt Michelle was just working out here, but she got scared away by him! When Jordan arrived, Michelle had already gotten off the elevator, and the two were obviously slandering Jordan! They knew Mr. Lee valued his guests the most, and anyone who dared to mess with his guests would be unable to bear the consequences. However, Mr. Lee walked towards Jordan and Pablo. Kane and Nate watched from the side, ready to witness a good show. However, when Mr. Lee walked in front of Jordan and Pablo, he asked respectfully, May I ask which one of you is Mr. Steele? Mr. Lee had just received a call from Frank and thus, rushed here. Hence, he had never met Jordan before. I am. Jordan glanced at the other party, So youre Mr. Lee? Just call me Little Lee, Mr. Lee said deferentially, swallowing his pride. Kane and Nate froze in place. Little Lee? Mr. Lee actually called himself Little Lee in front of Jordan? Sir, youre already 40 years old! Even wealthy scions like Kane and Nate had to respectfully call him Mr. Lee when they met him. However, he even addressed himself so subserviently in front of Jordan. Didnt that indirectly mean that they both had to be a notch below Jordan? Mr. Lee said fearfully, I didnt know that you were here, Mr. Jordan. Im so sorry for failing to entertain you well. May I ask what you need me to do? Mr. Lee was in a complicated mood at the moment. He knew that Jordan had had a feud with the two wealthy scions of New York City, and neither of these two parties was to be trifled with. However, he had to take a side today, so he chose to stand on Jordans side. Jordan said, Just open the door for me and let my underlings in. You dont have to bother with the rest. Mr. Lee immediately answered, Yes! Mr. Lee then went to the door immediately and ordered the employees, Remove the security devices immediately! Since their boss had issued a command, they didnt dare to disobey and thus immediately removed the security devices. The thirty-odd people swarmed in. At this moment, Mr. Lee also said to the other female customers in the gym, Im sorry, everyone. Mr. Jordan has to use my gym to handle some personal matters. Sorry to disturb your workout. Please make your way out. Ill provide appropriate compensation for you. However, none of the female customers wanted to leave! Mr. Lee, is that handsome young man your friend? Mr. Jordan? I cant tell that hes also a scion. Can you introduce us to him? Mr. Lee, can you talk to your friend and ask him to swing by here to be a trainer every now and then? Id like to hire him to be my personal trainer. Mr.. Lee was stunned. What is going on!?! Chapter 235 - A Hundred People Spat Saliva! Chapter 235: A Hundred People Spat Saliva! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mr. Lee did not know that Jordan had already knocked down two of his personal trainers. Jordans heroic stance was like that of a movie star as he subdued his taller and stronger opponents in just a few moves. The female customers had long been attracted to him. The wealthy ladies were, of course, worried about their safety too, but they stopped being worried after Mr. Lee arrived. The character and interests of the wealthy women who chose to work out here could be guessed easily. There were many high-end gyms in New York City. Of all, why did they choose this one? It was obviously because the personal trainers here were really dashing. Since they were boy-crazy and adored handsome men, they obviously wanted to know Jordan through Mr. Lee after seeing how dashing and ferocious he was. Moreover, he seemed to be from a prominent family. Mr. Lee chuckled and said, Since you dont want to leave, for now, you may stay and continue working out. I guarantee you wont get hurt. As of this moment, Pablos initial batch of underlings had already scurried in and arrived in front of Jordan. They exclaimed loudly in unison, Mr. Steele! Wow, this handsome man is so domineering. Haha, this gentleman is interesting. Ive seen many other wealthy scions who have underlings but rarely are there this many foreigners among the underlings. The wealthy women were sipping on their drinks and enjoying the show. Okay. Jordan nodded at them. When he turned around, he discovered that this group of women was gawking at him from afar. A girl who was drenched in sweat and had her hair tied up into a bun waved at Jordan and greeted, Hello. Jordan knew that this was a gym, which was considered a public place of a private nature. He was well-mannered, so he definitely considered the interests of others before doing anything. Hence, Jordan took a few steps towards them and said, Ladies, what is going to happen next may cause you discomfort. Why dont you guys go home or go take a shower instead? You guys seem to be quite tired from training. Youre all drenched in sweat. The young woman with a ponytail, whose figure was slightly inferior to Elle, laughed and said, Handsome, youre really funny. This is the first time were meeting, and you want me to go take a shower. Haha, I think I look the most beautiful when I am sweating, dont you think so? The girl with a ponytail actually verbally flirted with Jordan on their first meeting. She wasnt the only one. There was also a woman whose age was around 35 years, who was ogling at Jordan like he was her prey. Hunk, let me give you a piece of advice. Why dont you forget about it? If you fight him, youll end up in trouble too. Yes, a little compromise goes a long way. I want you to be my personal trainer, said another lady who maintained her youthful appearance and didnt look her age. Jordan looked at the few chatty women and thought, I finally know why Kane and Nate come here to work out all the time. Forget it, since theyre not scared, well let them watch. Jordan walked over again. Although he was still quite far away, Kane began to retreat incessantly, Jordan Steele, what are you trying to do!?! Jordan walked to the original position and stopped. He chuckled and said, You dont need to be nervous. Not all my men are here yet, so you can continue relaxing for a while. Jordans revenge would not start until everyone was present. Soon, another twenty minutes had passed. Strange, why havent our underlings arrived yet? Kane asked Nate in bewilderment. Nate also wondered, It shouldnt be. They said they were nearby a while ago. They should be able to reach in ten minutes. Ill make a call and ask them about it. You dont have to! Pablo suddenly said, Your underlings have already been dealt with by mine when they met downstairs. What do you mean? Kane and Nate didnt dare to believe that it was true. Did they not make it to the entrance of the gym? At this moment, another batch of people arrived aggressively. There were about seventy-odd of them! They walked in quickly, many of them stained with blood, which frightened all the wealthy ladies and heiresses! The seventy-odd people who stood in front of Jordan greeted in unison, Mr. Jordan! Jordan looked at them and counted the number of people, only to find that there were more than a hundred people. They were all of Pablos subordinates in New York City. Well, everyone is here. Lets start. Jordan suddenly walked towards Kane! Kane kept moving backward until he reached the pool and table tennis table, where there was no longer any space to retreat. Leaning against the wall, Kane swallowed saliva nervously and spoke in a shaky voice. You you guys, dont mess around! My men will be here soon. Nate and I have called at least 200 people! All of you here add up to a hundred at most. We wont get killed by you! One of Pablos underlings who entered said with a smile, I can knock down the bunch of losers you called with one punch each. Each of us here can defeat ten people each. Whats so strange about 70-odd people hitting 200-odd people? With more than a hundred underlings, Jordan continued to walk towards Kane. Kane said nervously, Jordan Steele, dont try anything funny. There are lots of customers here. If you hit me, youll go to jail too! Jordan laughed. Kane Gayle, if I wanted to hit you, I would have done so just now. Rest assured, I wont hit you now. Didnt you spit on my face just now? Im a fair person. Since you spit on me, each one of us will spit on you too. After saying that, he said to the underlings, Get moving. Pablo had long understood. He instructed, Spit on this guys face. Remember, you must spit on his face! Yes! With a command from Jordan and Pablo, the hundred Southeast Asian professional fighters charged towards Kane! *Spit* *Spit* *Spit* *Spit* Kane was bombarded with mouthfuls of spit! No! Ah! Help! Damn it, its sticky mucus! Kane kept yelling, but he didnt even dare to say anything because if he opened his mouth to speak, the spit might land straight in his mouth Hey Those female customers in the distance hurriedly took a shower and left. The scene would indeed cause some discomfort to these women who cared a lot about their appearances. You spit on me, huh? Jordan sneered and looked at Kane. You dont know any better! At this moment, as Kanes good friend, Nate, walked towards Jordan and said gently, Buddy, Kane is the son of a banker after all. Creating trouble wont do any good for you! Forget it, lets all talk things over calmly during a meal. Itll be on me. Lets be friends, okay? Buddy? Indeed, hes a scion who has gotten used to being arrogant. This guy can barely save himself, and hes still pleading for his friend? Do you think youre safe? Jordan looked at Nate and questioned, I heard you held Emilys hand. Is that true? Chapter 236 - Learning Of An Important Piece of News Chapter 236: Learning Of An Important Piece of News Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nate looked at the seemingly gentle but ferocious gaze in Jordans eyes and said fearfully, No No We just watched a movie together, and were good friends. I really dont harbor any other thoughts about her! Jordan obviously wouldnt believe him even though he was pretending to be a nice guy now. Since Nate was really short, Jordan put his arm around him and continued to walk towards the strength training equipment. Oh, you just watched a movie with her, huh? What movie was it? Nate didnt know what Jordan intended to do, so he simply walked alongside him and answered, God Godzilla. Jordan continued to ask, How long was the movie? Nate replied nervously, Two two hours. The two gradually reached the strength training equipment area and stopped. Subsequently, Jordan grabbed a 10 kg dumbbell from the weights rack in the equipment area and handed it to Nate. Lift this up for two hours. What? Two hours? Nate was confused. Jordan said seriously, If you stop, Ill send you to accompany your best friend. Jordan knew that Nate had hypocritically cheated Emily out of her feelings to make her hold his hand. In that case, Jordan would take revenge on his hand and not touch the other parts of his body. Sir Theres no point in calling me that. Hurry up and lift it, or else, Ill throw you out! Okay, Ill do it, Ill do it! Nate slowly lifted the dumbbell up before putting it down slowly again. Faster! Jordan began training him as a personal trainer. Nate started to speed up, but he soon got so tired that he couldnt lift his arms anymore. However, he didnt dare to put down the dumbbell for fear that once he did, Jordan would throw him over to where Kane was and let him drown in spit. However, Nate couldnt sustain any longer after ten minutes and dropped the dumbbell on the ground. Without another word, Jordan immediately proceeded to grab him in a bid to bring him over to the other side. Nate burst into tears immediately. Jordan! Please dont do that, Im sorry! I shouldnt have provoked Emily. Its all because of that bastard Kane Gayle. He couldnt win her heart, so he made me do it. Im innocent! Jordan humphed coldly and berated, Now youre blaming your brother? Why did you get Cayden Huxley to court her when you failed to do so yourself?! Youre a bunch of good-for-nothings! The more Jordan thought about it, the angrier he got, and he kicked Nate hard. Nate almost couldnt catch his breath and kept coughing incessantly. I Im sorry. Soon, those hundred people stopped spitting, and Pablo walked over to report to Jordan. Do you want me to pull that punk over? Pablo asked. Jordan looked at Kane from afar, his face and body covered in saliva. He looked extremely disgusting. Take him inside for a shower, then drag him out, Jordan instructed. Yes! Pablos subordinates took Kane for a shower, and when he came out all fresh and clean, he knelt down in front of Jordan with Nate. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan, we wont dare to do it again. Please spare us. I was wrong, Mr. Jordan. You are generous and magnanimous. Please dont stoop to our level. The two incredibly wealthy scions of New York City were already petrified after being tormented by Jordan. As Jordan was not the type to drive others to a corner, he asked the two of them, Are you going to play this boring game where youll send one of you to replace the one that fails to get the girl? Kane hurriedly said, We wont dare to do so again. I wont dare to woo a girl again in my life! Nate also said, In fact, ever since I got beaten up for courting a girl, Ive long wanted to quit playing this game. Well disband our group and never do such things again! Jordan was still doubtful after hearing his words. You got hit after courting a girl? Was that girl Emily? Who hit you? Nate hurriedly shook his head and answered, No, its an owner of a caf whos really pretty. Although shes already a mother of one, she took my breath away the moment I glanced at her. However, when I tried to pursue her, I somehow got beaten up into a pulp. Kane got beaten up by his father too. Jordan suddenly became severe. Is the owner of a caf who has a daughter, the lady whom I previously mistook for Jamies lover!?! He suddenly remembered that Arnold had secretly taken a picture of the personal locker belonging to Cayden and the others. On a photo of the lady, Kane annotated: Strong background, do not provoke. Jordan was very curious about his brothers lover so he asked Kane, Your dad hit you? Why? Kane nodded. After Nate failed, I also planned to pursue that caf owner, but I wanted to find out her background before doing so. Hence, I asked my dad to help me investigate. Who knows? My father slapped me after investigating and warned me not to toy with her. He said that I could toy with any woman I wanted except her! As long as I do, my family would be finished! Jordan was a little stunned. Kane was a wealthy scion of a family that owned a bank. According to what Kane said, this womans status was probably superior to his! Indeed, she was the wife of a wealthy man! Jordan asked, What exactly is that womans background like? Kane said, I asked my father the exact question, but he told me to just obey him and not touch her. Later on, he was willing to tell me, only when I pestered him incessantly. This woman is from DC, and she has a very powerful family background. Its not as simple as any other rich family. Jordan nodded. There were indeed many hidden forces and powerful people in a place like New York City and DC. Even in Orlando, there was someone like Jordan, the scion of a mysterious but extremely powerful family, who stayed there for three years. It wasnt that strange that a caf owner actually belonged to a prominent family in DC. Thinking of this, Jordan became even more interested in that woman. Why did Jamie leave his keys here? Is he really planning to introduce her to me because he thinks shes pretty, just like what Audrey said? But Jamie must know her background. If I had really pursued her, wouldnt I have been beaten up by her husband, just like these idiotic scions? While thinking about it, Jordan turned to look at the two of them and then asked, Did Cayden Huxley also fail in wooing her? Among the five scions, Cayden was the richest, tallest, and most handsome one. He even managed to win Haileys heart, so generally speaking, there were few women he couldnt handle. Kane said, Cayden chickened out and didnt dare to try his luck with her. After having some coffee at her caf, he returned and surrendered on his own by admitting defeat. Since our clique was established, shes the only woman we havent gotten any success with! She really isnt ordinary at all! *Spit* Jordan spat on Kanes face again because he hadnt done so even though those hundred people had already spat on him just now. Jordan said, What do you mean the only one? You people failed to get fresh with Emily too! Do you think that bastard Cayden got it? He can forget about getting his hands on Emily for the rest of his life! Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong. Although Kane had been spat on, he didnt feel a single trace of humiliation at all. Everything was settled with one wipe. It seemed that quantity really causes a qualitative change. After being spat on by so many people, Kane was no longer that affected by the saliva. At this moment, Nate suddenly said, Although Cayden took the initiative to admit defeat and did not dare to pursue her, he managed to have a good chat with that woman in the caf and even obtained some extremely useful information! What do you mean? Jordan asked. Nate and Kane answered in unison, That woman doesnt have a husband! Chapter 237 - What A Familiar Feeling Chapter 237: What A Familiar Feeling Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She doesnt have a husband? Jordan was surprised because he had been curious about who the female caf owners husband was since he met her. At first, Jordan also suspected that her husband was his brother, Jamie, but she denied it vehemently. Hence, Jordan thought that she might just be an ordinary married woman who has a daughter. However, Kane and the others said that this woman didnt have a husband. What do you mean she doesnt have a husband? Did she get divorced, or is she widowed? Jordan asked. Kane shook his head and said, Were not sure, but after Cayden returned, he has been regretting his decision to marry Hailey, and he kept saying that he wouldnt have married Hailey if he had met that woman earlier. He even said that she was truly the one for him. Nate said, Yes, Cayden is already married now, so he doesnt dare to flirt with that woman. After all, she has quite an impressive family background. If she finds out that hes toying with her despite being a married man, Cayden will receive his retribution. Jordan was a little surprised because Cayden was considered to have dated many exquisite beauties. Yet, that woman had the ability to make him regret. It seemed that she was indeed attractive. Jordan was also getting even more curious about this woman. Okay, you guys can go back. Dont get up to such nonsensical things again in the future. Otherwise, Ill have a thousand people spit on you next time! Jordan warned the two of them. Yes, we wont dare to do it again. Kane and Nate got up and frantically walked out of the gym. These two wealthy scions of New York City had never been so humiliated before. After the two left, Pablo walked up and asked, These two punks have been taught a lesson. Mr. Jordan, do you want to go teach them a lesson? Jordan looked at the time and said, Theyre just a few punks who are not qualified enough for me to teach them a lesson one by one. You may just send someone to go teach them a lesson. Now, take a few people with you and accompany me somewhere. Yes! Pablo answered respectfully. Jordan chatted with Mr. Lee for a while and Mr. Lee gave Jordan a lifetime diamond-tier VIP membership card that would allow him to come here and spend as much as he wanted. After walking out of the gym, Jordan got inside a car and set off to Caf Nostalgia in the suburbs of New York City. Jordan would like to see this woman again! The last time he met her, he thought she was pure and lovely, but after learning that she was the daughter of an extremely wealthy family, he felt that she was pretty unique. How could a rich girl of her status open a small cafe in the suburbs? Jordan reckoned that it wouldnt be an issue for her to rent the most expensive shopfronts in New York City and set up a hundred stores. Filled with doubts and curiosity, Jordan pushed the door to enter. Jordan entered the caf alone while Pablo and the other underlings stood guard outside. Ring ring The Japanese Edo windchime hanging on the door once again reminded the woman of the arrival of a customer. There were still no customers in the caf, only the woman and her daughter. The first time I was here, there were no customers. The second time I was here, there were no customers either. This time, there still arent any customers. Only then did Jordan realize that this was not a coincidence. Even if it was in the suburbs, the coffees here were extremely expensive. They cost 20 dollars a cup. However, the womans beauty was enough to attract lots of customers. Thinking about what Nate said just now about getting a beating, Jordan realized that there was definitely someone protecting this woman and her daughter in the vicinity! If someone were to develop lustful thoughts and tried to pursue or harass her, that person would be beaten up into pulp the moment he leaves! That was also why Jordan had Pablo stand guard outside to find out if there was a bodyguard. Welcome. The woman smiled. This time, she was wearing a high-waisted bustier dress, still exposing her long and fair legs. It was now close to November, and it was already cold in New York City. Jordan said smilingly, Hi, here I am again. Youre wearing so little. It seems that I got to see your excellent figure all three times I was here. As Jordan spoke, he pointed to her long, straight legs. His words may sound disrespectful, but he was here with the deliberate intention to flirt with her. He really wanted to know what kind of result he would get if he tried to pursue and harass her. Perhaps, this is what Jamie is looking forward to seeing, huh? Jordan had been trying to get in touch with Jamie, but he hadnt been able to contact him. Hence, he thought that Jamie was just too busy with his training to answer him. However, Jordan learned that Jamie had contacted Audrey in private, but he ignored Jordans messages. The pretty woman did not feel offended. Instead, she smiled and said, Thank you, most women like to look good. Besides, the temperatures arent that cold yet. Would you like to have a vanilla latte as usual? Jordan glanced at a spot that was far away and saw that her daughter was already sleeping. Hence, Jordan boldly walked forward and inched very close to the pretty woman, who retreated incessantly until she no longer had any space. What are you trying to do? The pretty woman leaned against the wall and asked, running out of breath. Jordan did not expect this woman to be that nervous. Strictly speaking, if there were bodyguards outside, her heart wouldnt be beating so rapidly. Jordan propped himself against the wall with one hand, slowly lowered his head, pretending to want to kiss her. He said softly, You still remember my previous order. Do you have a crush on me? I heard that you are divorced. Should we date each other? The pretty woman was breathing heavily, her body quivering nervously as she stared deadly at Jordan, but there was no horror in her eyes. She looked at Jordan without blinking as if she hadnt had the chance to look at him before this. At that very moment, Jordan heard the sounds of fighting outside the door. However, those sounds soon disappeared. A smile appeared on Jordans face, and he finally pulled away. Im sorry, Maam, I didnt mean to offend you just now. I just wanted to test if there was a bodyguard outside your door. Youre gorgeous, and many rich scions are harboring designs on you. Besides, youre the woman Jamie has arranged to meet me. I have to pay attention to your safety. Im relieved to know that you have someone to protect you. Oh, by the way, dont take what I just said seriously. I have a girlfriend, and Im going to propose to her next year. Ill have coffee here another day. I have to get going now. Jordan took out his cell phone and scanned the QR code to transfer $4,000 to her. Pablo should have subdued her bodyguard outside the door, so the money was considered medical expenses. Ring ring As the Edo windchime rang again, Jordan disappeared from the pretty womans sight. However, after Jordan left, she was still leaning against the wall, not moving a single inch. She suddenly closed her eyes and said to herself with a smile on her face, What a familiar feeling Chapter 238 - A Woman Who Looks Like Victoria! Chapter 238: A Woman Who Looks Like Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After coming out of Caf Nostalgia, Jordan got into Pablos car parked at the roadside. Right after getting into the car, Jordan asked, You didnt hit too hard, right? Pablo said, No, this cafe owners bodyguard is powerful and capable. If I didnt bring all the elites here today, Im afraid that I wouldnt have been able to subdue them in a short period. Oh? Jordan did not expect the pretty womans bodyguard to be that impressive. Nowadays, all wealthy men will go out with bodyguards, but the strength of the bodyguards varies. Elite underlings like Pablo were bought with money. Pablo asked, Mr. Jordan, have you fallen in love with the woman in this cafe? Jordan shook his head and said, Im just curious, and I was testing her. I keep having a feeling that she is not as innocent as she seems. When Jordan pretended to kiss her just now, she was breathing heavily, but there was no fear in her eyes, and she was looking straight at him without dodging. Jordan was an expert at reading micro-expressions, and he realized that this woman was definitely not simple! Pablo, starting tomorrow, send someone to monitor this caf and see what this woman usually does and who she sees. Jordan instructed. Yes! However, the following day, Pablo called Jordan and said, Mr. Jordan, that woman didnt come today, and the cafe is closed. Theres even a subletting notice on the door. Jordan was somewhat stunned. Did she decide to close the caf because of what I did yesterday? However, this woman had nothing to do with Jordan after all. He was now dating Victoria and didnt bother courting her. Perhaps, like most other people, Jordan and her would part ways forever after just meeting once. A month later. In Capital Flora nightclub in New York City. Mr. Decker! Haha, come in and take a seat. In the private room, Cayden and Nate got up to greet Arnold. Arnold was still dressed in a suit and tie, and he was in higher spirits than before. Cayden greeted Arnold and said with a smile, Mr. Decker, is your company on steroids? Why is the stock price skyrocketing? Breezy Express cant even catch up! Arnold smiled and took a seat while a beautiful woman beside him immediately lit a cigarette for him. Arnold laughed and said, Thanks to the leadership of the two outstanding beauties, Miss Audrey and Miss Clarke, that we can achieve what we have today at Perry Express! Haha, Cayden, we are also considered old friends, and Im not going to hide it from you. Ive actually been thinking all these years about when Perry Express can surpass Breezy Express. Still, I didnt expect it to be so soon! Cayden was so furious that he gritted his teeth and cursed this old man. Nate, who was beside him, had been drinking. Since the last time Jordan abused him in the gym, he and Kane had complained to Cayden about it. When Kane and Nate were in the gym, they both knelt down to Jordan. However, after they left the gym, they started to wonder if they should take revenge against Jordan for the humiliation that they had suffered! Hence, they went to Cayden to ask about Jordans background. Cayden told them that Emily was the future sister-in-law of his grandfathers sworn brother, Russell. He wouldnt be able to bear the consequences of failure if Russell were to find out. Cayden guessed that Jordan dared to mess with his best friends because Victoria had instructed him to do so. He didnt want to blow things up because of Russell. Cayden laughed and said, Mr. Decker, you may be a successful businessman, but youre not doing well in love. I heard that now Victoria completely treats you as a subordinate. Tsk, at this rate, you can never get her. Which woman will like her subordinate? Arent I right? Nate laughed and said, Thats right, Mr. Decker, you and your wife are living separately. It must be tough being all by yourself. Cayden and I have specially arranged something for you. With a sullen expression, Arnold quickly refuted, I said, dont set me up with random women. I wont accept them. Saying that Arnold pushed away from the woman who was lighting cigarettes and pouring wine for him. Cayden laughed and explained, Of course, Im not sending random women to accompany you, Mr. Decker. Go outside, Cayden said to the woman who was quite pretty. After the woman left, Cayden snapped his fingers, and soon, a woman wearing a professional business suit entered! As soon as the woman walked in, Arnold stood up in astonishment. Miss Miss Clarke? Arnold mistakenly thought that the person who entered was Victoria! However, when the woman came closer, he realized that she wasnt Victoria. Shes not Victoria. Arnold sat down again. Cayden and Nate both laughed out loud while Cayden patted Arnolds thigh and asked, How about this one? Do they look alike? Arnold was extremely emotional. Yes! They look so alike, especially their eyes, and the way they dress. Victoria usually likes to wear Chanel business suits too. Amazing! Cayden, how did you do that? Nowadays, plastic surgery procedures have become unbelievably advanced. He reckoned that even Jordan, Victorias boyfriend, would mistake this woman for Victoria! The resemblance was too remarkable! Cayden knew that Arnold had been coveting Victoria, and he was eager to drag Arnold down. Thus, she went to get plastic surgery. The woman who resembled Victoria hurriedly sat next to Arnold and respectfully poured a glass of wine for him, Mr. Decker, please drink. Oh. Good. Arnold smiled and took the glass. Then, the woman said, Mr. Decker must be tired from working all day, right? Let me give you a shoulder massage. Although the woman was pouring wine and giving Arnold a massage, Arnolds expression slowly turned from delighted to deadpan. Cayden could tell what Arnold was thinking. Whats the matter, Mr. Decker? Arnold shook his head and said, Unfortunately, she only looks like her. Her mannerisms are completely different. She doesnt act like the boss at all. Everyone knew that Victoria was an aloof president of the company who was now Arnolds superior. There was no way shed speak to Arnold that respectfully. Cayden slapped the woman who resembled Victoria on the face, but not too hard because he was afraid that he might damage her newly done nose. Cayden said angrily, Get out and do it again! Yes. The woman covered her face and obediently walked out of the private room. Half an hour later The woman pushed open the door of the room again, but this time, she was no longer as deferential as she was just now and was instead more aloof. The woman did not sit next to Arnold but casually found a seat and sat down cross-legged in a domineering manner. Cayden, come and pour me a glass of wine. The woman instructed Cayden. Cayden obediently picked up the bottle and walked over. Yes, Victoria, you look gorgeous today. What material is your outfit made of? Let me take a look. The woman snapped with displeasure, Outrageous! Your father and I are considered to be of the same status. How dare you speak this disrespectfully? At this moment, the smile on Arnolds face gradually became unrestrained, and he exclaimed happily, Yes, this is the feeling! This is what it feels like! This is Victoria! This is the Miss Clarke Ive been thinking abbot! Victoria, Im here! Arnolds eyes were like that of a lion as he stared at the woman who looked like Victoria. Chapter 239 - Victoria’s Scandal! Chapter 239: Victorias Scandal! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arnold had been carrying a torch for Victoria and wanting to win her heart for more than just a day or two. In fact, it had been more than a few years too. Ever since he met her in Canada and was saved by her when he encountered an almost fatal asthma attack, he decided that Victoria was another close confidante he would have for the rest of his life. However, Arnold could never win her heart in the past few years regardless of what he did. Moreover, since Victoria had somehow become the president of Perry Express and Arnolds superior, he stood an even smaller chance. However, Cayden had now given Arnold the chance to make his dream come true! Arnold was drinking wine, and he had long stopped bothering about whether or not the woman was the real Victoria. At his age, he had long understood that the world is full of falsehoods. Everything that happened in the past is nothing but hollow memories. However, Arnold leaped towards Victorias impostor, but she was full of resistance against him. Mr. Decker, what are you doing? I have a boyfriend. Please respect me! Like a beast, Arnold questioned, Whos your boyfriend? Is he the lowly manager of the training department, Jordan Steele? Victoria answered, Yes, my boyfriend is Jordan Steele! When Arnold heard Jordans name, he gritted his teeth and hollered, Psht! That freeloader isnt worthy of you at all. You and I truly belong to each other! After saying that, he threw himself onto her again. Smack! The woman slapped Arnold! Bitch! At the side, Cayden slammed the table, pointed at the woman, and cursed, You cheap wench, how dare you hit Mr. Decker? Have you got a death wish!?! Im going to beat you to death! However, when Cayden was about to hit her, Arnold defended the woman and reached out to stop Cayden. He wasnt enraged at all and was, in fact, a little surprised. Thats right, this is what Victoria is really like! Theyre becoming more and more similar! Hahaha! Cayden was thrilled too. He had personally trained this woman who had long mastered the way Victoria spoke, her mannerisms, and her temper. Cayden said, Since this is the case, why dont you take Miss Clarke back to the hotel room, and the two of you can take your time to talk? Mr. Decker, Ive already booked the presidential suite at the Peninsula Hotel for you. Arnold took the initiative to down another glass of wine and said, Okay, Ill accept this gift from you, Cayden. From now onwards, well have each others back because were all in the same boat! Arnold had inadvertently discovered the secret between Cayden and his rich scion friends. Hence, he knew that if he didnt play along once, they wouldnt trust him. Besides, he really wanted to get intimate with Victorias impostor, who was right in front of him. Cayden toasted to Arnold again, and then the four of them left the private room together. A few minutes after they left, a figure suddenly entered the private room quietly, stepped on a chair, and took away an extremely tiny and inconspicuous camera in the corner of the private room. The person was Tim! When they reached the parking lot, Cayden, Nate and Arnold waved goodbye to one another. Mr. Decker, I shall not see you off. You and Miss Clarke enjoy yourselves tonight. Heres some medicine, just in case you need it. Haha. Cayden handed Arnold a small bag. Okay, lets keep in touch. Arnold and Victoria left first. After they left, Nate humphed coldly and gibed, Finally, this old fogy has been dragged into this, but Cayden, youve spent too much money and effort to pick a girl for him. You had to change her ID and send her for plastic surgery. Cayden laughed and said, Nate, you dont understand. Im not trying to drag him down to make him one of us. Im taking this opportunity to deal Perry Express a lethal blow! Seemingly deep in thought, Nate asked, What do you mean? Cayden said with a sinister smile, Tomorrow, you will see the news of the president and vice president of Perry Express sleeping with each other, haha! 7:30 am. Jade Villa. Victoria had already woken up and finished washing up by this time. She had also changed into her Chanel business suit that she often wore. While she was spraying perfume on herself in front of the mirror, Jordan got out of bed, hugged her from behind, and asked, Honey, what do you want for breakfast? Ill prepare it for you. Victoria smiled blissfully, looked at Jordan through the mirror, and said, I suddenly want to have some chicken nuggets. Make some chicken nuggets, and well pair them with milk. Alright, Ill get to it now. Jordan let go of Victoria and was just about to go make breakfast. Ding-Dong. Ding-Dong. They received a notification on their cell phones at the same time. Both of them worked at the same company in the same industry now, and thus, they had downloaded the same apps on their cell phones, so it wasnt strange for them to receive a notification at the same time. Hence, both of them took out their cell phone and looked at what the notification was. It was a notification from Twitter regarding a tweet posted by a business account they were both following. The content, on the other hand, gave them both a great shock. The president and deputy president of Perry Express share a passionate kiss in the hotel elevator, and walk into a hotel room, hand in hand! They tapped it to see that it was a photo of Arnold and Victoria kissing each other passionately in the elevator! There were also photos of them entering a hotel room intimately, hand in hand! Jordan froze on the spot because, from the angle and clarity of the photo, the woman in the photo did seem to be Victoria. The woman in the photograph was even wearing the suit that Victoria was wearing now! It was exactly the same! As Victorias boyfriend, Jordan was obviously upset to see those photos! Victoria also saw them, and she hurriedly put her cell phone down and walked towards Jordan. She explained, Honey, I swear, I definitely didnt go to a hotel with Arnold Decker. The person in those photos isnt me! Perhaps, Victoria felt that the woman in the photo really resembled her, and she knew that Jordan might not believe her. Hence, to get Jordans trust, Victoria got on her knees right on the spot and raised her right hand. I, Victoria Clarke, solemnly swear that if I have been unfaithful to you, I Before Victoria could finish, Jordan stopped her and helped her up. Victoria, weve known each other for such a long time, and our relationship is so strong. How can I possibly not trust you? This must have been digitally doctored by someone. I wont be bothered. Thank you. Victoria was really touched, and she hugged Jordan. Afterward, the two of them carefully scrutinized the photos and comments again. Victoria said, These photos arent digitally doctored. Honey, look, this woman is shorter than I am, and her hairstyle is also different from mine. Shes just a woman who looks like me. Jordan looked carefully for a few moments and discovered that it was indeed as Victoria said. Thats incredible. Even Emily doesnt have such a striking resemblance to you. Why does this woman look so much like you? Jordan was puzzled. However, Victoria wasnt worried about this issue. She looked at the comments and found that everyone was aware that Arnold was a married man. As the vice president of Perry Express, Arnold being embroiled in such a scandal will cause a huge blow to Perry Express, which was currently on the rise! The stock price of the company is probably going to plunge! Victoria said dejectedly. Chapter 240 - I’ll Just Forgive Her, Okay? Chapter 240: Ill Just Forgive Her, Okay? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Honey, I have to hurry to the company to hold a board meeting, so I wont accompany you for breakfast. Victoria looked like she was in a hurry. Jordan nodded and said, Okay, go ahead, be careful. At the same time, Hailey, who was in the villa next door, had just woken up and saw the content of the trending topic on Twitter. Wow, Yeah, Victoria Clarke and Arnold Decker kissed passionately in the elevator? Oh my God, Victoria Clarke cheated on Jordan? Hailey was now seven months pregnant, and her baby bump was large. Life was rather mundane for her and bored out of her wits every single day. Such gossipy news was exactly what she needed to perk herself up. However, she didnt expect to come across any news about her former husband. She looked out the window and coincidentally saw Victoria driving away in her Porsche that zoomed away swiftly with a whoosh. Cayden didnt come home last night either, so Hailey immediately walked out of the villa to go look for Jordan in the villa next door. Knock-knock. Jordan! Jordan opened the door and saw the heavily pregnant Hailey. Although she had a less svelte figure than before, her face was still as flawless as ever. She was the most beautiful pregnant woman Jordan had ever seen. Why are you here? Jordan asked. Hailey asked cautiously, Did you have a fight with Victoria? No, Jordan answered. Hailey unlocked her phone and asked, Didnt you guys read the news? Jordan glanced at Haileys phone screen and said, Oh, we did. Hailey immediately found it rather strange. You saw the news, but you two didnt even have a tiff? Jordan, when have you become so good-tempered that you wont even get upset after being made a cuckold? Jordan said helplessly, The woman in those photos isnt Victoria. Hailey asked in surprise, You believe such a lie? Youre so foolish. These photos werent digitally doctored. There are GIFs and videos to prove its authenticity! Victoria has really cheated on you. You mustnt trust her! Too lazy to explain to her, Jordan said, Okay, even if she has done it, Ive forgiven her, okay? What what? Hailey was stunned and at a loss for words. After deliberating over it for a while, she suddenly swung her tiny fists at him. You jerk. If you can forgive her, why couldnt you forgive me back then!?! Hailey was now heavily pregnant, so Jordan chose not to lose his temper at her. He merely grabbed her hand and calmed her down. Hailey, can you not bring up our past again? And youre going into labor soon, dont get physical all the time. What if something untoward happens? Hailey was so furious that she stomped her foot and humphed coldly. You still know to show concern about the baby, huh!?! Youre not a responsible father at all! Cayden hasnt been home for a long time, and you didnt even come over to keep the baby company and me during the day. Jordan said helplessly, I have to go to work in the day. Your girlfriend is the President of the company. Even if you dont go to work, she cant possibly fire you, can she? Hailey said immediately afterward. Jordan didnt want to continue arguing with her. Instead, he changed the subject. Hailey, your baby bump is much larger than most pregnant women in their seventh month of pregnancy. Are you carrying twins? Previously, Jordan had heard from Cayden that Hailey was carrying twins, but he hadnt heard it from Hailey herself. As the babys father, Jordan, of course, wanted to find out if she was carrying twins. Hailey was clearly surprised, and she asked, Are you hoping that Im carrying twins? Hmph, I wont tell you. Anyway, Ill be going into labor in a couple of months. You can come to the hospital to take a look yourself by then! Jordan had an expectant look on his face. Based on his understanding of Hailey, he knew that Hailey was pregnant with twins! Okay, I will definitely go to the hospital to visit you, Jordan said. Hailey was carrying Jordans child, so he, the father, of course, had to go see his child for the first time! At this moment, Jordans phone rang. Hailey, go get some rest. I have to get busy soon, Jordan said, chasing her away. Okay. Hailey pouted and slowly left. Let me know in advance before you go into labor, Jordan said. Hailey deliberately tried to spite Jordan. I wont tell you, just wait to be the last one to see your baby! Jordan shook his head helplessly and then answered the phone. It was a call from Tim. What is it? Tim answered, Jordan, have you seen the news? Dont be angry. The woman in the photo who has gone to the hotel with my uncle isnt Miss Clarke but a woman whom Cayden had deliberately sent to get plastic surgery to look like Miss Clarke. Shes gone under the knife? How did you find out about this? Jordan asked. Tim chuckled and said, Cayden wanted to use this trick to deal with my Uncle, you, and Perry Express, but I have the video of him using this woman to seduce my uncle. Jordan, as long as we post this video, itll be over for Breezy Express!, Jordan said, Well done. What do you want for your remuneration? Tim said, I just want to work alongside you. When youre going to abuse these rich scions again, count me in. Ill go spit on them or something, hahaha, I just hate how they blow their trumpet and act impressive! Jordan laughed and said, Go to Pablo and be his underlings. Thank you, Jordan! In the conference room of Perry Express. Victoria walked to the conference room with large strides and a domineering aura. The other shareholders had already arrived long ago. Miss Clarke. Miss Clarke. When they saw Victoria coming, the other shareholders all stood up to greet her. This also included Arnold, the vice president, who was now a trending topic. Miss Clarke, Im sorry Arnold looked at Victoria with an apologetic expression. Victoria was furious, and she walked up to Arnold, raised her hand, and slapped him! Smack! The shareholders in the conference room were all dumbfounded. Victoria growled, Arnold Decker, you are the deputy president of President, but you actually did such a thing! Do you know how much damage your actions will do to the company? Do you know how embarrassed youve made my boyfriend feel? Despite being slapped in public, Arnold didnt dare to be resentful. Im sorry, Miss Clarke, I will explain clearly to the public that the woman I was with is just someone who has gotten plastic surgery to look like you Smack! Victoria slapped him again, making all the major shareholders gasp. Victoria said, You are really perverted! I order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you even got other women to look like me. Arnold hurriedly said, No, it wasnt me who found her but that little bastard Cayden who set this up to trick me! Victoria said mightily, I dont care who did it.. Anyway, Arnold Decker, youre now fired. From now on, you are no longer an employee of Perry Express! 1 Chapter 241 - The Huxleys Suffer A Huge Blow! Chapter 241: The Huxleys Suffer A Huge Blow! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios From the moment Jordan lured Arnold to check out Caydens locker, Jordan knew that Arnold would be forced to leave the company. However, he didnt expect this matter to be even more complicated and twisted than he had expected. Cayden even tried to kill two birds with one stone by harming both Arnold and the whole of Perry Express. Now, everyone on the Internet was mocking Perry Express. Haha, the deputy president of Perry Express is really interesting. He actually harbors improper thoughts about his female superior! The president of Perry Express is so pretty. If I were the deputy president, I would harbor designs on her too! He even deliberately sent a woman to South Korea to get plastic surgery to look like his boss and then checked into a hotel room with her. What a sick movie. Haha. I take pity on Miss Clarke and her boyfriend. Haha. At this moment, Cayden had also arrived at the presidents office of Breezy Express bright early in the morning to claim credit from his grandfather. Overjoyed, Cayden said, Grandpa, have you seen the news? I was the mastermind who planned the scandal that Arnold Decker, the deputy president of Pe, is now embroiled in! Haha, now the netizens are all slamming and mocking Perry Express. Im sure their stock price will plunge when the stock market opens later! During this period of time, Perry Expresss stock prices have been rising continuously. It had already surpassed Breezy Express to become the top logistics company in the country. However, as the old saying goes, the higher you climb, the harder you fall. The same applies in the stock market as well. With such a scandal, the stock price of Perry Express will definitely plummet! This was an extremely good piece of news for Breezy Express! Arthur Arthur also smiled and said, Well done! Ive been overwrought and vexed when Perry Express kept suppressing us and leading us by the nose lately. However, Victoria is Russells woman. Hes going to be upset when he finds out that you got her involved. It was apparent that Arthur was somewhat scrupulous towards his sworn brother! Cayden laughed and said, That woman isnt really Victoria. Its just someone who looks like her. Rest assured, Uncle Russell wont find out that I was the one who arranged this. While he was being smug, a video was spread on the Internet again. It was the video of Cayden and Arnold in the private room of the nightclub yesterday afternoon! As soon as the video was released, a huge uproar was once again sparked on the Internet! Holy crap! Theres actually such a quick twist! Its not the deputy president of Perry Express, but the grandson of the chairman of Breezy Express who devised this scheme to set them up! Breezy Express is so shameless to have resorted to such despicable and unscrupulous means to deal a blow to their competitor. They deliberately sent a woman to get plastic surgery to look like the president of their business rival and then instigated the deputy president to commit a mistake. Boycott Breezy Express, support Perry Express! Soon, the stock market opened. The stock price of Breezy Express plunged immediately! On the other hand, the stock price of Perry Express surged closed with a five percent increase! Smack! Arthur slapped Cayden on the face and berated, Didnt you say that no one will find out!?! Someone has even gotten hold of the video evidence! Punk, why did you make so much trouble for no reason! If youre incompetent, dont get involved in the competition between our company and our rivals! Cayden was also dumbfounded to see the quick plunge of Breezy Expresss stock prices. How could I have been tailed by someone? Who is it!?! He could have never imagined that Tim, the chauffeur Jordan had planted as a snitch by his side since a while ago, would be the culprit. You youre really Arthur wanted to continue to berate Cayden, but he suddenly got a dizzy spell, and his body fell backward. Grandpa! Grandpa, are you okay? Its all my fault. I was too foolish to have been played out by someone. Grandpa, simmer down and be mindful of your health. Cayden hurriedly helped Arthur back to his seat. Arthur gradually regained his composure, wiped off the medicinal wine, and lamented with emotion, Theres a wise man behind this. Wise man? Cayden was puzzled. Arthur said, Since things have come to this, its useless to hold it against you any further. Wed better get this matter settled as soon as possible. Should we hold a board meeting or press conference immediately? Cayden asked. Arthur shook his head and said, Before that, we have to call Russell and apologize to him. Victoria is his future wife, and yet, you created her double and gave her double to another man. Isnt that a blatant insult to him? Arthur sighed helplessly, picked up his phone, and made a video call to Russell. The call was quickly connected. Good afternoon, Russell. Arthur. Russell was still rather polite. Arthur smiled and said, Russell, I believe you have seen the news. I have to apologize to you for failing to discipline Cayden well, so much that he has done such an absurd thing. Cayden, what are you waiting for? Get on your knees and apologize to Uncle Russell! Since it was a video call, Russell could clearly see Cayden getting down on his knees. Cayden said to the camera, Uncle Russell, I was all muddled up when I came up with such an awful idea. Please be magnanimous and forgive me! Russell was obviously furious to see Cayden, but he and Arthur were sworn brothers after all. The two had lots of business dealings. Hence, he couldnt afford to lose his temper. Russell said calmly, Forget it, Arthur, let Cayden get up. Its understandable that young people are playful. Besides, he didnt really touch Victoria and had merely got a woman who looks like Victoria. Cayden, the plastic surgery that that woman went for is pretty impressive. I almost thought she was the real Victoria when I saw the photos. Which hospital did you take her to for plastic surgery? Remember to send the name to me. Seeing that Russell had forgiven him, Cayden finally felt really relieved. Yes, Uncle Russell, Ill send you the address right now. Arthur turned the camera to himself and asked, Russell, dont mind me asking but do you still plan to marry Victoria now? Shes still living with Jordan Steele, and there seem to be no signs of a breakup between them. Russell said with a confident smile, Of course I will marry her. Ive always done what I promised to do. However, when I met her, I told her that Id let her have fun for another six months. When the time is up, she will become my wife! Arthur thought about it and realized that the last time he had dinner with Russell and Victoria was in August. Six months Will the time be up in February next year? Arthur asked. Russell nodded. February next year? Cayden was stunned because Haileys estimated labor date was in February too. Unbeknownst to them, Jordan was planning to propose to Victoria after Hailey delivered the baby! It was planned for February next year! Cayden said, Uncle Russell, Ill be looking forward to your wedding with Victoria. Ill definitely go to Houston to attend it! Russell said with a smile, Sure, youre utmost welcome. I gotta go now. After hanging up the video call, Cayden secretly thought, Why is Russell so confident that Victoria will marry him once the six-month period is up? Victoria and Jordan seem to be getting married soon! Does he have some kind of evidence against them? Chapter 242 - Becoming The Live-In Son-in-law Of The Camdens Again? Chapter 242: Becoming The Live-In Son-in-law Of The Camdens Again? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the afternoon, a press conference was held in Breezy Express. Arthur personally apologized to the public and Victoria at the press conference. He stated that although Cayden was his grandson, he did not hold any official position in Breezy Express. He also claimed that this matter had nothing to do with the competition between Breezy Express and Perry Express and stated that he hoped for the media and world at large not to speculate about it. However, Arthurs clarification barely did anything to help the situation. In the next month, the stock price of Breezy Express continued to decline, eventually reaching a market value of only 10 billion dollars. Breezy Express went from being a top logistics industry giant to a second-tier company worth only half of Perry Express. It was the 25th of December, Christmas Day. Cayden bought a gift for Hailey, but she didnt even bother to open it. Hailey asked, Cayden, why hasnt the stock price of Breezy Express risen yet? Isnt your grandfather very resourceful? How come he doesnt have a remedy for this? Breezy Express has now become a second-tier courier company, and my friends dont even use Breezy Express anymore. Hailey was obviously more concerned about the situation of the Huxleys company than the little gifts. Cayden was also a lot more haggard than he had been a few months ago. His face was now covered in beard, and he hadnt shaved or groomed himself for days. Rest assured, Hailey, Breezy Express will definitely rise again next year. Now that my grandfather has reorganized the management and gone into deep cooperation with several companies, the stock price will surely rise to its previous position next year. Cayden assured Hailey. Lets hope so. Hailey said scornfully with displeasure. As the Huxleys gradually fell into the doldrums, Hailey began giving Cayden the cold shoulder. Now, the Huxleys were worth only about 10 billion dollars. There were two male heirs in Caydens generation, so he would be entitled to an average of about 4 billion dollars of the inheritance. After the development over the past six months, the Camdens net worth was close to 4 billion dollars! In comparison, the Camdens and the Huxleys were almost on par, so Hailey saw no need to bow down and accommodate Cayden. Hailey, its Christmas. Nate and the guys have set something up, and we happen to have some business to talk about, so I wont be coming home today. Cayden put on a jacket and prepared to go out. Hailey frowned and chastised, Youre not even going to be home with me on Christmas! Throughout my pregnancy, how many times have you taken care of me? Are you even fit to be my husband? Cayden thought, Youre not pregnant with my baby, so why should I care for you? Go get Jordan Steele to take care of you! However, he didnt voice his thoughts out loud and instead said gently in a warm voice, Well, your mother is staying here too. Since shes taking care of you, I can be at ease. Haileys mother, Sylvie, had already moved in with them for a long time so that she could take care of the pregnant Hailey. Hailey muttered, Youre always mentioning my mom. I dont see your mom coming to take care of me. Cayden smiled and said, Well, Ill get going now. Merry Christmas. As soon as he walked out the door, Cayden murmured, You want my mom to come here to take care of your and Jordans bastard child? Hailey Camden, you dont deserve that! Just as Cayden walked out the door, Haileys mother, Sylvie, made her way downstairs. Seeing how disgruntled Hailey was, Sylvie asked, Whats wrong, my dear daughter? Have you had a tiff with Cayden again? Dont fight with Cayden all the time. Just be more accommodating. Sylvie was still very fond of Cayden, and she preferred to have him as her son-in-law instead of Jordan. Hailey walked towards the window furiously and happened to see the management staff of the villa pushing a cart with a beautiful Christmas tree to Jordan and Victorias house. Seeing Jordan and Victorias sweet smile, Hailey became even more jealous. Why? Why do I have to be the one to suffer throughout the pregnancy while Jordan can go anywhere to have fun with Victoria Clarke every single day? Its too tough being a woman! The more she thought about it, the more upset she was, and she finally couldnt help but call Jordan. Jordan, come here quickly! Jordan quickly arrived at Caydens villa. When he saw Sylvie, he greeted, Mrs. Camden. Sylvie ignored Jordans disdainfully. Jordan had been her son-in-law for three years, but she was now completely ignoring him. Jordan sneered in his mind and didnt bother about Sylvies attitude because he had long known what kind of a woman she was. What do you want from me? Jordan asked. Hailey said, Send me to the hospital. I feel really uncomfortable now. Every part of me is uncomfortable, my body, my head, everything. Im really frustrated, and I dont want to have kids anymore! Jordan asked, Wheres Cayden? Hailey yelled, Is the baby yours or Caydens? What are you asking about him for? Can you be a responsible father and do something for the baby? Hailey cursed Jordan for not having a conscience and failing to show concern for his unborn child. Jordan was speechless. When Hailey was bent on keeping the baby back then, she told him to stay out of her pregnancy and all the childs matters because Cayden would take care of them. If not for the events of the past six months and if Jordan had had rashly come over to take care of her, Hailey would have probably kicked him out. Yet, she called Jordan irresponsible now. If Jordan popped by Caydens place every other day, he would seem like he was obviously making Cayden a cuckold. Not wanting to argue with Hailey any further, Jordan said, Fine, Ill have to inform Victoria about this. Give me a moment. At this moment, Sylvie remarked, What a good-for-nothing. Hes been living a lowly life as your live-in husband for three years and now that hes gotten together with a rich woman,he has to seek her permission before doing anything. Jordan, cant you be more competent? Are you going to sponge off a woman for the rest of your life? Jordan flew into a rage and snapped, Sylvie Parker! Listen up, informing Victoria about this is a form of mutual respect between a couple, not a seeking of permission! The Camdens have indeed provided for me for three years, but I also paid it back a long time ago! Without my help in the field of business, do you think the Camdens can enjoy the glory that they do today? Sylvie was indeed rather arrogant when she heard the word glory because the Camdens were indeed very glorious now! In the beginning, the Camdens managed to sign many big contracts thanks to Jordans help. After Hailey subsequently got married to Cayden, they progressed a step further with the help of the Huxleys. Diana was undeniably an intelligent and capable woman! Hailey said smilingly, Forget it, Mom, why rake up the past? The Camdens are rich enough to provide for my live-in husband. Jordan, I heard that my cousin Elle is head-over-heels in love with you now. If Victoria dumps you in the future, do you want to marry into our family and become a live-in husband again? 1 Chapter 243 - Sending Hailey To The Hospital! Chapter 243: Sending Hailey To The Hospital! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey was already behaving like she was the head of the Camdens. After all, the Camdens had risen from a second-rate family with a few hundred million dollars to a powerful family worth nearly 4 billion dollars in assets today, all thanks to Hailey. Her marriages to the wealthy men, Jordan and Cayden, brought them the glory they enjoyed today. The status of Haileys family in Dianas heart has also surpassed that of Elles family. Hailey was clearly still resentful and disgruntled about the fact that Jordan and Elle had had a fling, so she deliberately mentioned Elle in a bid to humiliate Jordan by asking him to be a live-in husband again. Jordan was really annoyed by Hailey and Sylvie, but Jordan had been married to Hailey for three years and had long known the right response to give to spite her. Jordan laughed and replied, Really? Elle still fancies me? Elle has such a great figure. If Victoria really dumps me one day, of course, Id be willing to marry Elle! Haileys face turned red with fury as soon as she heard Jordan singing praises about Elles good figure! Hailey and Elle had been competing with each other since they were young, and the one thing that Hailey could not defeat her in was her figure! In the past, she would never be able to trump Elle, but now, she was pregnant and could no longer compete with Elle in terms of figure. Hence, she felt inferior and jealous! She felt that Jordan had cheated on her because Elle had a good figure! Hailey threatened furiously, If you dare to get together with Elle, Ill tell my grandmother to expel her from the family immediately! One second, Hailey was proactively setting up Elle and Jordan together. Still, when Jordan agreed, Hailey snapped and lost her temper. Sylvie was puzzled. What do you mean? How did Jordan and Elle hook up? Jordan, did you start harboring designs on Elle a long time ago? You bastard, how dare you covet Haileys cousin while you were married to Hailey, whos so perfect? Hailey didnt inform her family that Jordan and Elle slept with each other previously, so Sylvie didnt know about it either. Jordan humphed coldly and exclaimed, My girlfriend, Victoria, and her sister, Emily, are far prettier than Hailey and Elle! Im going back. You guys pack up and get ready to leave! After saying that, Jordan pushed the door and left. Who is Emily!? Hailey became jealous again, and only then did she know that Victoria had a younger sister. Besides, Jordan even said that she was very pretty! No wonder this bastard Jordan refuses to stop sponging off of Victoria. Not only is his girlfriend beautiful, but her sister is also. He must be trying to get the best of both worlds! When he returned to the villa, Jordan told Victoria about this matter. Victoria, if you dont want me to go, I can turn her down, Jordan said. Victoria was Jordans current girlfriend, and he had to take care of her feelings first. If Victoria did not like the idea of Jordan being alone with Hailey, he wouldnt send her to the hospital. However, Victoria was a magnanimous person. She said, Cayden is not a good man. Besides, the baby is not his child, so he will definitely not care about Hailey. Its not easy for a woman to carry a baby for nine months, and you, as the father of the child, should help her as much as you can. Take her to the hospital. I happen to have some work to do. Jordan nodded. Subsequently, Jordan drove Hailey and Sylvie, who had tagged along, to the hospital in her Audi. Hailey rode shotgun while Sylvie took the backseat. As soon as Hailey got into the car, the music started playing. She said with a smile, Ah, its been a long time since I experienced this feeling of you driving Mom and me around. Hehe. Jordan had driven that Audi for three years, during which he ferried Hailey and her parents around. Everything in the car was way too familiar. Jordan was also feeling rather emotional because he did not expect that he would have the opportunity to drive this car again after leaving the Camdens. Sylvie lamented, Yes, Jordan has great driving skills, and he never slams the brakes abruptly. I feel really comfortable when he drives, and I always fall asleep during the ride. Unfortunately, how did you get expelled from the family, Jordan? Otherwise, youd still be my son-in-law now. Jordan humped coldly, feeling really lucky to have left the Camdens and stopped being her son-in-law! The car had already started to move, and Sylvie asked again, Jordan, I heard that Victorias parents have both passed away, and her only kin left is her sister. Is that true? Yes, Jordan responded softly. Sylvie kept shaking her head non-stop. Jordan, you have, after all, been my son-in-law for three years, and I used to treat you like half a son, so I have to tell you this. You cant marry a girl whose parents have both passed away, no matter how rich she may be. You should know that parentless children tend to have psychological problems, right? And if you two have children in the future, who will help you take care of them? You should also know that children will suffer without any grandparents, right? The car was traveling at 40 km/h, and Jordan immediately slammed the brakes, causing Sylvie, who wasnt wearing her seatbelt and was leaning forward, to jerk forwards. Ouch. Sylvie shrieked in pain and complained resentfully, Jordan, why did you step on the brakes!?! Jordan said to Sylvie coldly, Get off. Sylvie was furious. What did you say? Jordan repeated seriously, I said, get off the car! Jordan can tolerate Sylvie badmouthing him, but he couldnt tolerate her callous remarks about Victoria! Victoria didnt owe the Camdens anything, so why would she say that about a woman with a pitiful background!?! Victorias father had been killed abroad, and the murderer had not been found. She wanted to have a complete family too. Sylvie was enraged. This is my familys car. Who are you telling to get out!?! Are you out of your mind! Jordan said, If you dont get out of the car, I will get out of the car, and you two can go to the hospital on your own! With that, Jordan was about to unbuckle his seat belt. Hailey had a hard time tricking Jordan into coming out with her. How could he let him go so easily? Hence, Hailey immediately grabbed Jordans hand, stopping him from leaving. She said to Sylvie, who was in the backseat, Mom, you go down. Jordan will take me there. Itll be fine. Sylvie said with disgruntlement, Fine, Jordan, you have to take care of Hailey. If anything happens to her, Ill come after you! Bang! Sylvie got out of the car and slammed the door shut. Jordan watched Sylvie leave and only started driving after she left. Hailey complained, You went overboard. No matter what, my mother has also been your mother-in-law for three years. When we were trying for a baby, she cooked for you and made your bed. She was also very good to you. She merely said a few words about Victoria. Why did you make her get off? Jordan said coldly, Except for the time when we were trying for a baby, and she acted like a mother-in-law, I dont think she ever treated me like a son-in-law during other times. Hailey knew that Sylvie had been mistreating him for the past three years and did not mention it again. As the car drove down the road, Hailey stretched and laughed. Its good that my mother is gone. Its been a long time since we got to spend some time alone together. While driving with a solemn expression on his face, Jordan pointed to the cars dash camera. If Cayden knew that Jordan had taken Hailey to the hospital today, he would definitely check the dash camera footage to find out what the two of them had talked about in the car. Hailey quickly rephrased her words. Ah, we havent listened to the song A World of Two for a long time. Hailey played the song. Looking at the sudden change in Haileys expression, Jordan burst into laughter. What a good actress! Chapter 244 - Prenatal Depression! Chapter 244: Prenatal Depression! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [In a world for two, there are too many misunderstandings and excessive entanglements in the world. Were always afraid of receiving the cold shoulder from the other party.] [The person I love the most hurt me the deepest, I have no right to choose whether to retreat or not] [How can I forget the promises we made to love each other? How can I forget your lovely face?] [] On the way, Hailey kept playing songs that contained duets between male and female singers. An example would be Need You Now and many others. It seemed that every song could reflect the relationship between Jordan and Hailey. However, when they were about to arrive at the hospital, Hailey played a song named Green. After stopping the car, Jordan asked, Why did you play that song? Hailey said, Nothing, I just think the melody is nice. Come over here and hold me. Hailey was now heavily pregnant, and the hospital was crowded, so Jordan had to hold her at all times to keep her safe. She went for a checkup at the hospital, but there was nothing serious. Hailey was still worried when she came to the doctors office with the medical report in hand. Doctor, most expectant mothers are sleepy during their second trimester, and they spend their time either sleeping or eating, but Ive developed food aversions. Ive been getting more and more nervous now that Im nearing the labor date. Whats going on? This doctor was a famous obstetrician and gynecologist of this hospital. He was also a psychologist. The doctor laughed and said, Its your first time having a baby, right? Its normal to be nervous. But I get nightmares all the time, and I feel anxious everyday. I even get scared, and sometimes I dont want the baby anymore, Hailey said. The doctor said, You may have prenatal depression. Is this gentleman the babys father? The doctor looked at Jordan. Jordan nodded. The doctor said to Jordan, The reason your wife is experiencing these symptoms may be that she has some expectations of you, which you have not fulfilled. There is nothing wrong with your career recently, right? Jordan smiled. So thats the reason. There hadnt been any problems with his career lately, but Caydens career has been declining considerably. Its not too bad, Jordan said perfunctorily. The doctor continued, If your career is stable and there are no major problems, then it is your wifes emotional needs that are not being met. May I ask if you are too busy with work that you dont have time to spend with her? Hailey humphed coldly. He doesnt have time for me. The doctor quickly said, See, I was right, wasnt I? It must be because you usually spend too little time with your wife. Thats why she has developed anxiety. When Jordan saw Hailey rolling her eyes, he felt aggrieved. I wouldnt spend time with you even if I had time. Go look for Cayden! However, Jordan wouldnt mention their complicated relationship in front of the doctor and other outsiders. The doctor admonished Jordan, You must pay attention to this matter. Your wife will go into labor in another month. This month, you have to take more time out of your schedule to spend with her. Its not easy for a woman to carry a baby for 10 months, right? Jordan nodded and said, Okay, I will make more time to spend with her. After chatting for a while in the doctors office, Jordan helped Hailey up as they proceeded to leave. After the two left, the doctors young assistant said, I think that pregnant woman doesnt look like shes suffering from prenatal depression? Shes not in low spirits at all, and instead, she is sometimes excited. Shes just a little nervous about giving birth, and I dont know why she is. The senior doctor laughed and said, You are still too young. Work in the hospital for a few more years, and you will be able to tell such things at a glance. Id be able to tell at a glance? What do you mean? The young doctors assistant asked. The doctor laughed and said, This pregnant woman is probably nervous and scared, not because shes worried about the pain of giving birth, but because shes worried that the baby does not belong to her husband! Huh? The young assistant was stunned and covered her mouth in shock. As a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology who also specialized in the psychology of pregnant women, he had seen too many such incidents where the baby did not belong to their husband. Some of the dates were not even right, and the doctors actually knew it clearly, but they couldnt tell the spouses of those women. The doctor recalled Haileys stunning beauty and said, This pregnant woman is so beautiful. She must have many suitors. Lets see and wait another month. Maybe there will be a farce in our hospital. Be careful. Get in slowly. Jordan opened the door for Hailey and helped her into the car. He had taken care of her throughout the journey to and fro the hospital. He had done an excellent job as her former husband. Hailey was naturally happy! She enjoyed this feeling! When she got into the car, Hailey said, Jordan, you just heard it. The doctor said I have prenatal depression and need more company and quality time with the babys biological father. I dont care, for the next month, you have to come to my place every single day and stay with me for two hours. Jordan said, Accompany you for two hours every day? Will Cayden agree? Besides, your depression is caused by the fact that the Huxleys assets have shrunk to 10 billion dollars. 10 billion is still a lot, dont be so greedy, okay? Hailey retorted angrily, Bullshit! Im not depressed because of this! I dont love money that much! What is the reason then? Jordan asked. Hailey bit her lips and suddenly paused. Anyway, you have to spend time with me. You are the father of the baby, so you have to perform your fatherly duty. I will call Cayden now. Hailey dialed Caydens number right on the spot. Cayden, where are you? Hailey turned on the loudspeaker. Im with Nate and the others. Whats up? Caydens background noise was rowdy, and he seemed to be drinking. There were lots of female voices too. Hailey said, I just went to the hospital for a checkup, and Ive been diagnosed with prenatal depression. I need my husband to stay with me. I know, the baby is not yours, and you dont want to serve me, so can I ask Jordan to come over and stay with me for two hours every day? Cayden thought about it and agreed, thinking that since Hailey was now eight months pregnant, there was no way the two of them could do anything. Okay, let him come over. After hanging up, Hailey said to Jordan, Now you can come to my house anytime to keep me company. Jordan said, I still have to go back and discuss it with Victoria. Hailey said, Dont bother, Ill talk to her about it. Hailey took the initiative to call Victoria and spoke in a pretentiously coquettish voice. Victoria, this is Hailey. I just left the hospital with Jordan, and were heading back. Victoria was also rather polite. How did the checkup go? Is everything okay? Hailey said, The doctor diagnosed me with prenatal depression and said I need more company from the babys father. As you know, the baby isnt Caydens, and he doesnt care about me right now. Can I borrow Jordan from you for two hours every day so that he can play the piano for me or something? Is that okay, Victoria? Chapter 245 - Hailey Goes Into Labor! Chapter 245: Hailey Goes Into Labor! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Being Jordans ex and current lovers, respectively, coupled with the fact that they were absolutely gorgeous, Hailey and Victoria were naturally like water and fire. However, since she learned that Victoria might marry Russell, her attitude became very cordial. Since Hailey was being pleasant and respectful to her now, Victoria didnt want to seem too petty. Victoria said, Sure, I wont be jealous. Hes the father of the child and is obliged to do that. Thank you, Victoria. Hailey hung up the phone, smiled, and said to Jordan, She has given the green light. Lets go. Since both their significant others had agreed, Jordan didnt say anything else and drove Hailey back to her and Caydens villa. As soon as she returned, Sylvie asked, My dear daughter, hows the outcome of the checkup? Is the baby okay? Did Jordan take good care of you? He didnt let you fall, did he? Hailey walked forward slowly and said, He took great care of me. He held my hand the whole time. The doctor diagnosed me with prenatal depression and said that I need to spend more time with the babys father, so I asked Jordan to come over and keep me company. Sylvie began to get worried. Prenatal depression? Oh dear, why are you depressed, my dear daughter? Whats so depressing about giving birth? Im telling you, childbirth isnt that scary, dont be worried. Afterward, she walked towards Jordan and said, Jordan, you have to accompany Hailey well. Cayden is busy with work, so he has no time for her. Come over whenever you can. With me keeping an eye on you at home, Cayden wont think theres anything wrong when he finds out. Jordan humphed coldly. Are you going to keep an eye on us to make sure we wont cheat on Cayden? Well then, thank you very much! I dont want anyone to get the wrong idea either! Okay, Mom, stop talking and go make me something to eat. Im hungry. Hailey said. Okay, Ill get to it now. After sending Sylvie away, Hailey walked to the couch in the living room and sat down. Pointing to the piano across the room, she said, Jordan, its been a long time since Ive heard you play the piano. Play something for me. Okay, Jordan agreed, thinking that playing the piano or something would be more interesting than chatting with Hailey. In the living room, there was a Steinway grand piano. Jordan lifted the piano cover and sat down. I want to hear you play and sing A Thousand Reasons to be Sad! Hailey said excitedly, suddenly remembering that night when she watched a concert with Tyler, but they ran into Jordan and Victoria. After Tyler successfully proposed to her, the jealous and heartbroken Jordan played and sang this song on stage in front of tens of thousands of people! Hailey enjoyed herself at that moment! At that time, Jordan was extremely in love with Hailey! However, now that Jordan was giving Hailey the cold shoulder, she had to keep Jordan in love with her though she could choose not to like him! No, Jordan clipped. You Hailey was so furious that she was going to jump up. You performed so well in front of tens of thousands of people that you made the superstar pale in comparison! Now youre saying you dont know how to play? Hailey gave in, Play If You Feel Nothing then. It was another song that belonged to both of them. I dont know how to play it, Jordan repeated. How about lovers? Jordan said, No. Hailey was furious. Youre doing this on purpose, arent you? Youre so familiar with these songs. You can play with your eyes closed! Jordan said coldly, Ive forgotten all these songs. Ever since the moment Hailey betrayed him again, Jordan had never listened to these songs and would never play them again. Then you can play whatever you want! Hailey was extremely displeased because she intended for Jordan to play their songs in the past so that they could reminisce about the good old days too! However, soon, Hailey realized that Jordan didnt need to play those familiar songs from the past because she just needed to hear him play and have him by her side. Any tune he played could captivate Hailey and bring her back to that good old days. Jordan played a tune he had only recently heard Revolutions by Capo Productions. The night was getting darker, and the colorful lights on the Christmas tree inside the living room were blinking rhythmically. Jordan played the piano with both hands. This was a piece that had an extremely beautiful, serene, and therapeutic melody. In less than a minute, Hailey, who had been suffering from insomnia for a long time, drifted off to dreamland while listening to Jordans playing. After a while, Sylvie came out after cooking and saw Hailey sleeping on the couch. A heartened smile appeared on her face. Sylvie looked at Jordan and said, Jordan, its been a long time since Hailey has slept so soundly. Youre the only one who can let her sleep so well. Remember to come tomorrow. Yes. Jordan regarded it as piano-playing sessions since there was only a month left until she went into labor. Besides, Jordan was playing the tune for his baby, not Hailey. Ill get going now. When Jordan saw that Hailey had fallen asleep, he left. Sylvie didnt ask him to stay for dinner either. Just like that, a month passed. Soon it was the 1st of February of the new year, a day that was extremely important to many people. It was extremely important for Jordan, Hailey, and Cayden! Reason being it was the day Hailey would be going into labor! In the womens and childrens hospital in New York. Hailey had been wheeled into the operating room, and in a short period, their baby would be delivered! Cayden, Shane, their parents, Benedict, and Sylvie were all waiting outside the delivery room in the hospital! Of course, as the childs father, Jordan was also there with Victoria. However, the two were standing farther away. God bless that both Hailey and the baby are fine. Sylvie closed her eyes and prayed. Jordan stood at a distance, looking at the two families who were getting all anxious. He said to Victoria, Is it inappropriate for us to be here? Our presence seems a bit redundant. Victoria laughed and said, Your child is being born. How is your presence redundant? Im a little redundant, but I still want to see the moment you become a father with my own eyes. Thank you, Victoria. You are so magnanimous. Jordan held Victorias hand, incredibly grateful to have a girlfriend like her. If a scheming and petty woman were to find out that her boyfriends ex-wife was giving birth to their child, shed definitely be furious. At this moment, Sylvie suddenly exclaimed, Ah! The baby has been delivered! Hailey has delivered! Jordan was extremely agitated. Has Hailey finally given birth? Have I finally become a father!?! Chapter 246 - The Child Must Carry The Last Name Steele! Chapter 246: The Child Must Carry The Last Name Steele! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan grew up experiencing a variety of trials arranged by his family, so his maturity level had long surpassed that of the majority of people of the same age as him. However, it was Jordans first time being a father! This feeling was wonderful and exciting for him. After all, women are the ones who give birth to babies, and men do not get to experience the process of childbirth firsthand. He had just been informed outside the ward that the child had been born. Soon, Sylvie walked over to Jordan excitedly and said happily, Hailey has delivered! Hailey has delivered! Jordan was a little surprised. So soon? Are the twins two boys or two girls? Or is it a boy and a girl? After entering the delivery room, it took only over ten minutes for Hailey to deliver, and Jordan thought it would take at least an hour or two. In fact, there was no absolute relationship between the time of entering the delivery room and the duration of delivery because there were three stages of labor. Hailey was already in the third stage of labor, which would take no more than 30 minutes. Sylvie replied, We dont know if its a boy or a girl yet. We have to wait for another two hours before they can be brought out. Oh. Jordan rubbed his hands, eager to see the babies! Sylvie instructed Jordan, Remember the exact timing of their birth. Alright, Aunt Sylvie. Sylvie rubbed her hands together gleefully and said, What do you think is a good name for the children? I thought of a few. Tell me what you think of them. If its two boys, one will be called Zachary and the other Zander. If its two girls, one will be named Scarlet and the other Sierra. If its a boy and a girl, how about Adam and Anna? Seeing that his former mother-in-law had painstakingly given his children names, Jordan smiled and said, They sound great. To his surprise, Sylvie continued, Zachary Huxley, Zander Huxley, Zachary Camden, Zander Camden, Sierra Huxley, Scarlet Huxley, Sierra Camden, Scarlet Camden. Hahhaa that sounds great. Jordans smile suddenly changed! Jordan questioned Sylvie with a serious expression, Auntie, what do you mean? Sylvie said, What do YOU mean? Jordan said, What do you mean by taking the last names of these names and adding Camden or Huxley? Im the father of the children, and their last names should be Steele! Jordan was furious because he thought that they should be carrying his last name! Hearing his words, Sylvie chuckled and said, Jordan, are you alright? You want the babies to take your last name? Youre just a live-in husband. Why should they take your last name? Dont you know that a live-in son-in-law is not qualified to have his children take his last name? Now there are only two possibilities for their last names, and they were Huxley or Camden. Hailey wants them to take her last name, but I think that since she has already married Cayden, they should take his last name. What do you think, Jordan? Jordan flew into a rage. Bullshit! My children can only carry the last name Steele! Seeing that Jordan had lost his temper, Victoria quickly grabbed his arm and persuaded, Jordan, simmer down and talk things over slowly. The babies have just been born, dont be so eager to name them. Sylvie rolled her eyes at Jordan and said, My dear former son in law can you go back and look in the mirror? After three years of freeloading off the Camdens. You still want the children to take your last name? Oh, youve got some nerve. After saying that, she walked back to the delivery room. Bang! Jordan was so furious that he punched the wall. Although the children have been born, they would soon be taken away by his family, but he hoped that Steele would be their registered last name. Jordan, calm down, wait for Hailey to come out of the delivery room, and talk things over with her then. Her life may not be out of danger yet. Jordan nodded. Just like that, another two hours passed. The Huxleys were a notable family, and today, everyone thought it was Caydens kids that were going to be born so soon. The Huxleys acquaintances and friends were gathered at the hospital, including those who wanted to suck up to them. Soon, Arthur himself also arrived. As soon as Arthur got out of the elevator, he saw Victoria and Jordan. Arthur had long treated Victoria as his younger sibling, so he naturally wouldnt fail to greet her when he saw her. Victoria, what brings you here? Arthur asked curiously. Victoria smiled and said, Just to join in the fun. Arthur smiled and said, Victoria, youre really too harsh to Russell. Im Russells sworn brother, and you still beat me so hard. Arthur was implying that Perry Express, which was helmed by Victoria, had completely defeated Breezy Express. Victoria said, Mr. Huxley, dont say that. Im just an acting president, and the person who has real control over the operations is Miss Audrey. How dare I compete with you, Mr. Huxley? Arthur smiled, knowing that Victoria wasnt a simple woman. He looked at Jordan again and asked, You must be Mr. Jordan Steele, right? Jordan and Arthur were meeting for the first time. Jordan greeted, Hello, Mr. Huxley. Arthur had heard Russell mention that Jordan was not a simple person. It was highly likely that his expulsion from the Steele family was a hoax. However, Arthur did not know about Jordans relationship with his granddaughter-in-law, Hailey. Hence, he said, Since you are here, lets go see my great-grandchildren together. Arthur took the two of them to the delivery room together. At this moment, the operation was over, and Hailey had given birth to a pair of twins comprising of a girl and a boy! Arthur burst into laughter and said, I heard that the chances of having twins are extremely low, and to have a boy and a girl is even less likely. Its a huge blessing that my grandson gets a son and a daughter at the same time! Congratulations, Mr. Huxley! Congratulations on your great-grandchildren! In the future, the boy will definitely inherit your familys business empire while the girl will rise to fame in the city! Others showered Arthur with compliments. Hmph, a bunch of idiots. You people dont even know that the babies dont belong to the Huxleys at all. Arthurs dearest grandson had become infertile a long time ago, and he can forget about having children forever! Jordan secretly thought, but he wouldnt make things hard for Cayden in public. He entered the delivery room and looked at the pair of little angels from afar while countless warmth surged in his heart. There seemed to be a telepathic communication between him and the children as he felt they must belong to him! At this moment, Jordans phone rang. It was a call from Frank. Jordan then walked out, ran to the security exit, and answered the phone. Butler Frank. Mr. Jordan, I heard that your ex-wife Hailey went into labor today. Have the babies been delivered safely? Yes, labor went smoothly, and both the mother and children are safe. She gave birth to a boy and a girl. A boy and a girl? Theres like a 0.1% chance of that happening. Congratulations, Mr. Jordan! Thank you. But dont mind me. Although you trust Hailey, its still necessary to do a DNA paternity test! Chapter 247 - Talking To Me About Status? Chapter 247: Talking To Me About Status? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A paternity test! For a wealthy family, a paternity test is mandatory! After all, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of dollars of assets are no laughing matter, and they couldnt allow someone elses child to benefit for nothing. Besides, the Steeles had a unique training regime for their descendants, and only their biological descendants would enjoy such treatment. Jordan said indifferently, I know. Ill find time to do the paternity test. Jordan hung up right away. He did not have the intention to get the paternity test done now because Hailey had just given birth after all. The Huxleys and the Camdens were now surrounding the children, and Jordan couldnt get close at all. Jordan intended to let Hailey rest for a few days before mentioning to her about the paternity test. Jordan walked back to the ward from the security exit, tapped Victorias back, and said, Lets go back. Okay. The two drove away from the hospital. Victoria noticed that Jordan looked slightly austere and didnt seem happy to have become a father. She asked, Jordan, why are you sulking? Arent you glad to have a son and a daughter now? Only then did Jordan force a smile and said, No, Im really happy about it. How could Victoria not see through Jordans thoughts? Since there were no outsiders in the car, Victoria went straight to the point, Uh, Jordan, are you worried that the children dont belong to you? Hailey was a terrible woman who had cheated thrice and repeatedly lied to Jordan, so it was difficult to trust her. Jordan chuckled and said, Of course not! The children are definitely mine. When we were trying for a baby, Hailey and I just got back together. At that time, we had a very loving relationship, and I had just exposed my identity to her, so she was aware of the rules imposed by the Steeles where all children had to undergo a paternity test. So, even if she was really seeing another man besides me at that time, she wouldnt have dared to mess around because she was after our familys assets. Jordan understood Hailey well and knew that she was a woman who valued money more than anything else! She cheated on Jordan with Cayden because she was already pregnant with Jordans child, so she was fearless. If she was still childless when she met Cayden, she might not have dared to get too close to Cayden. Hearing Jordans analysis, Victoria suddenly found him to be really pitiful. It was unfortunate for a man to go through all sorts of analyses and judgments to conclude if his newborn children were really biologically related to him. Victoria held onto Jordans hand and said, Honey, if I give birth to our kids, I wont let you be so worried. I swear that the children I give birth to will definitely be yours and only yours. Jordan had one hand on the steering wheel and the other wrapped around Victorias hand. He could only seek warmth and comfort from Victoria! What Hailey brought her was only misery, betrayal, doubt, and heartache! Just like that, another week passed. Jordan felt that Hailey had gotten enough rest after labor. It was time for him to go to the hospital to talk to her about the paternity test and the childrens last names. Hence, Jordan bought some fruit and health supplements early in the morning before heading to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospitals VIP ward, Jordan discovered two guards outside the ward. What are you doing? One of the guards asked Jordan. Jordan sized up the two people, surprised to find that the Huxleys had deliberately hired security guards to guard the ward. It seemed that the twins mattered a lot to them. Unfortunately, the children dont belong to the Huxleys at all! Jordan would like to thank them for taking such great care of his children. Jordan said, Im here to see Hailey and the babies. The guard continued to ask, Tell me your name and work unit. We have to report to the higher-ups before you can be permitted entry. It seemed that not any Tom, Dick, or Harry could visit Hailey. It made sense. Given that the Huxleys were so wealthy and powerful, there must be loads of people who want to befriend them and suck up to them. After those businessmen learned that the Huxleys had welcomed a pair of twins, theyd definitely rush to the hospital to send gifts and curry favor with them. That would disturb Hailey and the twins while they were resting, and it wouldnt be appropriate for the Huxleys to accept their gifts without helping them in the future. That was why the guards would ask for the names of the visitors and the companies they represented. Jordan understood the rationale behind it, so he cooperated and answered, Jordan Steele, manager of the training department of Perry Express. To his surprise, the guards both laughed after hearing Jordans answer. One of the guards laughed and gibed, Hahaha, a mere training department manager is here to give gifts too? Trying to suck up to the Breezy Express, huh? Get the president of your company, Victoria Clarke, to come over instead! The other guard laughed and said, This damned Perry Express caused Breezy Express to lose billions of o dollars. Quickly get lost, you lowly training department manager. The sight of you irks me! Bang! The guard then kicked over the fruit basket that Jordan was carrying and criticized, Trust you to have the cheek to bring these lousy fruits here. Save it for yourself! After the guard kicked it, the various fruits in the fruit basket were scattered all over the ground. Jordan was enraged! Pick them up, Jordan said coldly to the guard who had kicked the fruit basket. The guard said without a single trace of fear, Who are you trying to scare? Punk, Ive forbidden countless bosses of various companies from entering. Do you think Seeing that the guard did not intend to pick up the fruit, Jordan immediately grabbed the guards wrist tightly. Ah, it hurts! The guard screamed in pain. Another guard kept his guard up when he saw Jordan getting physical. Punk, you must be courting death! He was just about to help his pal out when Jordan punched his face with his other hand. Jordans left hand struck the guards face, and he passed out immediately after being slammed against the wall. The other guard, whose wrist was grasped tightly by Jordan, was so frightened that he started trembling. Jordan once again asked the guard, Are you going to pick it up or not? Only then did the guard start to comply and nod profusely. Yes! Yes! Yes! Ill pick up the fruit right now! Jordan let go of the guard and kicked him to the ground! Filthy snob! As the saying goes, lackeys tend to be harder to deal with than their bosses. In many places, these watchdogs tend to throw their weight around with the little amount of power that they were given and make things hard for others. Jordan hated these things the most! The guards picked up the apples obediently, and when they suddenly saw someone, they exclaimed with a joyful grin, Mr. Huxley, youre here! It happened that Cayden had also just come over to visit Hailey. The guard immediately approached Cayden and said, Mr. Huxley, this man is a lowly manager of the training department of Perry Express. I stopped him from entering, but he kicked up a fuss and knocked out my partner! Should we call the police? When Cayden saw Jordan, he said to the guard, Thats not necessary. I know this person. Cayden walked towards Jordan and said sneeringly, Jordan, its okay for you to come to see Hailey, but why did you beat my guards up as soon as you arrived? Jordan said, You should discipline your men properly and teach them not to have their noses in the air! Cayden humped coldly. You should reflect on yourself and find the reasons for their behavior. If youre the president or vice president of Perry Express, I reckon they wouldnt have stopped you. This world is like that. Its all about status and identity wherever you go. Jordan sneered, Hmph, status and identity? Is my identity as the babies father not enough for me to be granted entry!? Chapter 248 - You’re Not Fit To Get The Paternity Test Done! Chapter 248: Youre Not Fit To Get The Paternity Test Done! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Jordans words, the smug Cayden immediately blushed with embarrassment! The guards on the side, on the other hand, were bewildered by what they had just heard. The babies father? What babies father? Cayden didnt want the irrelevant people to learn of the secret between them, so he reached his hand out and said, Come on in. Save the gifts. We dont need them. Hence, Cayden took the lead to push the door and entered. Jordan followed closely behind. The VIP ward was spacious and well-equipped. It was morning, and the curtains were open, so the rays of sunlight shone in through the window, providing ample light for the room. When Cayden and Jordan entered, Hailey sat by the bed and played with the twins lying in their crib. Seeing that the two of them had entered, Hailey immediately said with a smile, My dear babies, Daddy is here to see you. Daddy! Jordan had a warm and fuzzy feeling in his heart when he heard those words. Once again, it was that somewhat surreal feeling! Am I already a father now? He walked over gleefully, only to find that Cayden was a step ahead of him and had already reached Hailey and the babies. After Cayden went over, Hailey continued to say to the newborns, My dear babies, look at Daddy. Do you miss Daddy? Jordan was overwhelmed with disappointment, and his spirits were dampened. Hailey wasnt referring to him but Cayden! Atrocious! Jordan was so jealous that he walked over and pushed Cayden to the ground. He said, Im their father! Hailey chided Jordan resentfully, What are you doing? What if you scare them? However, the newborns, who were only a week old, didnt cry or get scared when they saw Jordan pushing Cayden, as well as the furious expression on Jordans face. They looked straight at Jordan with warmth in their eyes! In an instant, Jordan suddenly felt that the look in his eyes was very familiar because it seemed that the daughter of that mysterious woman at the caf had also looked at him in a similar manner. When he saw the look in their eyes, Jordans heart immediately softened. A smile graced his face immediately, and he looked at the infants. Babies Daddy has come to see you. Now, it was Cayden, who had fallen to the ground, who was displeased! Cayden got up from the ground and said, I think we need to talk about the matter of the childrens father! Of course, Jordan was willing to talk to him because that was precisely what he was here for! Cayden locked the door of the room from the inside to prevent others from entering. He then walked over and said, My grandfather really likes them, and he has already named them. The girl will be named Leah, and the boy will be named Luke. Jordan looked at the two little infants and muttered, Leah Steele and Luke Steele. Not bad. I like these names. Cayden was so enraged that he wanted to slam his hand against the table. What do you mean Leah Steele and Luke Steele!?! It should be Leah Huxley and Luke Huxley! On the other hand, Hailey chimed in, Leah Camden and Luke Camden sound better! All three of them were fighting over the childrens last names! Cayden said to Hailey, Hailey, youre now my wife, and were a prestigious family. It really doesnt seem appropriate for our children to take their mothers last name. Wed better stick to Huxley. Hailey felt that Cayden did not love her enough. Since he wasnt the biological father of her children, they might not inherit the Huxleys assets in the future, so she wanted the children to take her last name. Hailey compromised and said, The boy can take your last name, but the girl has to take mine. Moreover, you have to make sure that the boy can be entitled to a share of the inheritance! Cayden said, Yes, the boy shall take the last name Huxley while the girl shall take the last name Cayden. Hailey nodded and agreed, Okay. Okay, my foot! Jordan thought. He was so furious that he felt an urge to flip the table. If not for the two babies, he would have lost his temper and hit the roof! Jordan said furiously, Im the father of the children. If they take your last names respectively, what about me? Hailey was completely dismissive of Jordan, and she said disdainfully, Jordan, dont forget, you were my live-in husband and you can ask around, which live-in husband is fit to have their children take on their last name? The children of live-in husbands all take the last name of their mothers. Cayden laughed and chimed in from the side, Thats right, thats right. Jordan said angrily, I was married to you for three years as your live-in husband, and if we had children from the time we got married, Id have no objections to them taking your last name! But you never allowed me to get intimate with you in those three years, and we didnt have any kids. We both really wanted children only when I revealed myself to be a Steele. At that time, all the household expenses, including the car, house, and your families needs, were taken care of by me! I had provided for you guys! At that time, I was no longer your live-in husband! So, of course, Id have the right to make them take my last name! Jordan knew that if he didnt hide his identity, Hailey wouldnt be arguing with him about the childrens last names. Hailey decided to let her kids take her last name only because she thought Jordan was penniless now. Hailey said, Yes, you have every right to make that request, but were divorced now, and we have our respective partners. If the babies take your last name, how are we supposed to explain that they dont have the same last names as us when we bring them out or enroll them in school in the future? What if others ask about it? How awkward would that be for them? You dont have to worry about that problem! Jordan said. Reason being the children wont even attend school like regular kids. Instead, they will receive professional training from the Steeles! Cayden said condescendingly, Jordan, whats the point of letting the children take your surname? Are they going to inherit the billions of dollars worth of assets belonging to the Steeles or what ? If they take my last name, I can guarantee that they will live in the lap of luxury for the rest of their lives! Hailey was enticed and tempted after hearing that. Look how magnanimous Cayden is. Hes willing to raise your children and even give your son his assets! You should be thanking him! Jordan humphed coldly and thought, Will Cayden really be willing to give his assets to my son? Jordan didnt believe he would be so nice! Only the silly woman Hailey would believe him! Jordan couldnt outargue them. After a momentary pause, he said, At the end of the day, we still cant reach a consensus on this matter. Theres another reason that Im here today. It wont be too late to talk about the matter regarding their last name after Im done with this. Hailey looked at Jordan and asked, What is it? Jordan glanced at the infants and said, I want to do a paternity test with the children. No! Hailey refuted immediately! Hailey held the infants hands heartbrokenly and said, Jordan, youre so cruel. The babies have just been born and want to draw their blood and pull their hair. I wont let you hurt my children! Feeling helpless, Jordan explained, There is no need to draw blood or pull out their hair. We just need to do an oral swab by rubbing their inner cheeks a few times with a cotton swab to collect their samples. No! That sounds terrifying to me! I will never let you do a paternity test! You dont deserve to do a paternity test with them either! Hailey once again refuted vehemently. Chapter 249 - The Children Are Not Yours! Chapter 249: The Children Are Not Yours! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan and Hailey argued endlessly. Standing at the side, Cayden looked like he was watching a good show. Cayden laughed and said, Jordan, why do you insist on doing the paternity tests with the children? Do you suspect that Hailey slept with another man when she was trying for a baby with you? Cayden knew for a fact that the children didnt belong to him anyway, so he didnt have to run a maternity test. Hailey took advantage of it and looked at Jordan as she asked, Yeah, Jordan, what do you mean by forcing the children to undergo paternity tests? Arent you blatantly suspecting that I had slept with another man? Jordan, youre such a jerk. I loved you so much at that time, and I wanted to see you every waking minute of my life. I wanted to text you all the time and stayed in your villa every single day. Yet, youre suspecting me of having cheated on you? Jordan was at a loss for words. He knew that Hailey was rather nice to him at that time and didnt show any signs of cheating. Jordan said, No, Im not suspecting you. This is just one of our familys rules. I cant help it either. Hailey sneered. Haha, what rules of your family? Youve long been expelled by the Steeles, and youre still mentioning the rules set by them? The Steeles require their descendants to take the paternity test because theyre going to give them billions of dollars worth of assets after the test! Whats the point of you doing the paternity test? Even if the children are proven to be yours, do you have a property to leave to them? All your money comes from Victoria. Victoria wont give the money she earned to my children! Jordan didnt want to explain anything to Hailey. Instead, he said, You dont have to worry about whether I have any assets to be given to the children. As long as theyre mine, I wont mistreat them! The children arent yours! Hailey suddenly said. At this moment, even Cayden was taken aback. He was overjoyed and proceeded to peel a banana to munch on while watching the drama unfold. Jordan was shocked to hear those words that he had sometimes had nightmares about during Haileys pregnancy! Breathing heavily, Jordan looked at Hailey and asked, What what did you say? Hailey said with an arrogant look on her face, I said, the children arent yours! Who do they belong to then!?! Jordan exclaimed loudly. Hailey, however, was not afraid of Jordan and said to him with a straight face, Tyler Collins! Jordan and Cayden were both astounded to hear that answer. After the shock, Cayden was delighted, and he said, It turns out the children belong to my cousin. Haha, thats exciting, huh? My cousin, who doesnt look like much but is a person who can do great things, kept such a huge matter from me. That said, I havent contacted him for a long time, and I dont know where hes been for the last six months. When I have time, I have to give him a call and tell him that Ill be raising his children. Haha, were relatives after all. At this moment, Jordan was rather agitated! Tyler Collins? The children are fathered by him? Jordan kept recalling the image of Hailey and Tyler being in the hotel room and the video that Tyler had secretly taken. Does it mean that Hailey was already pregnant at that time? Does it mean that Tyler secretly came to Orlando to see her when she was trying for a baby with me? Recalling how happy Tyler had made Hailey in the past, Jordan reckoned that it wasnt impossible for her to accept Tyler again! If it wasnt for the two babies, he would have given Hailey two slaps on the face right now! Jordan, who had never hit a woman before, couldnt stand how shameless Hailey was! However, Jordan was already a mature man who knew that Hailey was a chronic liar, so he couldnt trust her words. Jordan exclaimed, I dont believe it! When we were trying for a baby, Tyler Collins went to New York City. He definitely didnt dare to come back! I want to do a paternity test! Its not enough for you to say that the children arent mine. I have to personally verify it for myself! As Jordan spoke, he was about to carry the babies. Hailey stopped Jordan with all her might. Dont touch my kids! Youre not fit to do a paternity test with the children! If you were still the grandson of the Steeles now, I wouldnt stop you, but youre just a freeloading good-for-nothing now. Who are you to demand that we do a paternity test? Even if the children are yours, I dont need you to fork out a single cent because I can raise them myself! Anyway, the kids have nothing to do with you. Get out of here. I dont want to see you again! Hailey was so emotional that the children started crying too. Seeing this, Cayden also stood in front of Jordan and said, Jordan, you should go. You scared the babies as soon as you came. Is it really that important whether the children belong to you or not? You have Victoria now, and its a good thing for you if youre childless. Do you actually expect Victoria to help you raise your kids? Hearing the babies crying, Jordans heart ached! He didnt want to continue arguing with Hailey here as he wanted them to stop crying. Hence, Jordan turned around and left, but before he did, he told the two of them, I will definitely get the paternity tests done. As soon as he headed downstairs after coming out of the hospital, he got a call from Butler Frank. Hello. Mr. Jordan, Mr. Steele Senior would like to know the result of the paternity test of your twins. I havent done it yet. You havent? Did you encounter any trouble? Do you need my help? No! Jordan quickly turned down Franks help because he knew that once his family intervened, they would do whatever they could to achieve their goal. The children were inseparable from Hailey now, and if they had to be forcibly taken away for a paternity test, Jordan could do it himself without Franks help. However, Jordan didnt want to do that and treated it as his last resort. At this moment, Victoria called too. Jordan hurriedly said, Ill handle this matter myself. Ill hang up now. Jordan ended the call with Frank and then answered Victorias call. Jordan, how did the talk with Hailey go? Victoria asked, knowing that Jordan would be going to the hospital today for the paternity test. As Jordans current girlfriend, she was also very concerned about this matter. Jordan said, She said the children arent fathered by me but Tyler Collins. What? Victoria was stunned on the other end. No way? Could she be just trying to spite you on purpose? Beats me, Jordan said. Victoria said, Okay, dont panic yet. Ill make a trip to the hospital now, let me talk to her. Itll be easier for me to communicate with her since Im a woman too. You two must have argued again, and in such circumstances, nothing positive will come out of your discussion. Yes. Jordan nodded, knowing that Victoria was good at communications. Perhaps, Victoria would help him solve the problem. Jordan went to the smoking area of the hospital and smoked a cigarette despondently. He secretly thought, I thought that once Hailey gives birth, I wouldnt need to worry, but I didnt think this to be the beginning of my troubles. Are the children mine or not? Chapter 250 - Restoring His Identity As The Scion of The Steele Family! Chapter 250: Restoring His Identity As The Scion of The Steele Family! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There had always been all sorts of people of all walks of life in the smoking area of the hospital. While Jordan was smoking and waiting for Victoria, several middle-aged men took the initiative to strike a conversation with him. Their wives had all just given birth. However, they were all brimming with the joy of being a father for the first time and 100% certain that they were the biological fathers of their children without having done a paternity test. Indeed, such a dramatic event wouldnt happen to ordinary people. When one marries a beautiful woman like Hailey, who attracts countless suitors, one is destined to experience the corresponding misery. Soon, Victoria arrived at the hospital. She headed to the smoking area to meet up with Jordan and asked him to wait for her there while she went to see Hailey alone. Like Jordan, Victoria also bought a fruit basket and some health supplements to Haileys VIP ward. There were two guards outside the ward, and although they were no longer the same ones as before, they were just as challenging to deal with. Name and workplace, one of the guards said indifferently while staring at Victorias superb figure. Victoria responded confidently with great dignity, Victoria Clarke, president of Perry Express! The two guards were astonished! President president of Perry Express? Miss Miss Clarke? The president of Perry Express was on the same level as their boss, Arthur Huxley, and the reputation and stock prices of Perry Express had now far surpassed Breezy Express! The guards frantically bent forward respectfully and answered, Please come in, Miss Clarke Victoria carried her things with her and walked in. Hey, Victoria is here! Upon sight of Victoria, Cayden hurriedly went over to greet her. Victoria, its so thoughtful of you to take the time out of your schedule to come to visit my wife. Youve even brought gifts with you. The fruit looks delicious. Bring them to me. Victoria handed the fruit basket and health supplements to Cayden before walking towards Hailey. Victoria. Hailey also greeted Victoria cordially and obediently. Hailey, Victoria called out affectionately. Haileys pretentiousness and ability to converse hypocritically were several notches below Victorias. Hailey, hows your body recovering? Victoria asked, showing Hailey some concern. Hailey said with a smile, Much better. Thank you for your concern. Victoria took a look at the pair of twins and remarked gleefully, The babies are gorgeous. Theyre going to grow up to be really good-looking. Hailey was also extremely confident in her childrens looks. After chatting for a while, Victoria said, Actually, I came here to visit you and the children and also to ask you to do me a favor. What is it? Hailey asked. Victoria said, Can you get the children and Jordan to do a paternity test? Only then did Hailey learn that Victoria was here for Jordan. Haileys expression changed. No! Victoria didnt expect Hailey to be so determined, and she said, Hailey, are you adamant about it because you think the kids are still too young? We can wait a few more days or even a week or two. Give us a date so that Jordan can have something to look forward to. However, Hailey refuted with determination, I wont let the children do a paternity test with Jordan, ever! Why? Victoria asked Hailey said straightforwardly, Because there is no point in doing that! Even if the children are proven to be his, so what? Can they inherit the Steeles assets? At the end of the day, Cayden and I will still have to raise them. Victoria thought about it and said, How about this? If it turns out that are fathered by Jordan, Im willing to pay you 15 million in alimony on his behalf. 15 million dollars! Hailey and Cayden both froze in shock. Victorias girlfriend is too generous, huh? The children had nothing to do with Victoria at all. Other women would try to keep their boyfriends from giving money to their ex-wives children. Yet, Victoria was helping Jordan pay his ex-wife and children alimony! Hailey immediately felt ashamed and guilty. She exclaimed, A woman is actually willing to spend 15 million dollars on Jordan! As Jordans ex-wife, she was displeased and immediately refuted when she saw Victoria undermining her with money. No way! I have 15 million dollars too! I dont need your money! The Camdens were not what they used to be. If they first met in the past, 15 million dollars would still be considered an enormous sum to Hailey. After all, Hailey had slept with Tyler just to get him to invest a few million dollars. However, 15 million dollars no longer meant much to Hailey now. Okay, then, if you change your mind later, call me again. The promise of 15 million dollars will stand at any time. I wont disturb you from resting now. Seeing how resolute Hailey was, Victoria didnt waste her breath any longer. Victoria headed back to the smoking area downstairs and shook her head at Jordan when she saw him. She has been dead against getting a paternity test done but dont worry, Ill find time to come back and talk to her again. Victoria comforted Jordan. Jordan shook his head and said, Its alright, Victoria, just go ahead and focus on your work. Stay out of this matter. I have my own solution. Jordan felt his heartache for Victoria because this matter had nothing to do with her. He couldnt bear to see her getting vexed about the issues between him and his ex-wife. Jordan sent Victoria to work and then called Frank again. Do you have any orders for me, Mr. Jordan? Frank seemed to sense that Jordan was going to hand him a major task! Jordan said, I want to acquire Speedy Express, Omni Express, 365 Express, Daily Express, and the other top courier companies in the country other than Perry Express and Breezy Express! I also want to acquire the three major takeout companies like Uber and the others! Frank was so shocked that he exclaimed on the other end of the line! The acquisition of so many companies would probably require several dozens of billions of dollars! Frank asked, Mr. Jordan, are you going to make Victoria Clarke the president of these companies again? Jordan said, No, Im going to be the president! Im going to set up a group of companies that belong to me, just like I did in Orlando. I want to dominate New York City and become the richest man in the country! Frank swallowed his saliva agitatedly. Yes! After hanging up the phone, Jordan closed his eyes and lifted his head to look up at the sky! He had tried it before! He had tried treating everyone with sincerity as a penniless man! However, Cayden and Russell looked down on him and despised him! The Camdens abandoned him! Hailey even felt that Jordan was not worthy of a paternity test! It was solely because she thought that Jordan was no longer one of the Steeles! The only one he really wanted to keep by his side was Victoria! If thats the case, then I wont hide anymore. I wont care about your feelings anymore! Im a scion whos worth dozens of billions of dollars! Im the richest man in the country! That powerful Mr. Steele who dominated Orlando is back! Hailey Camden, I want you to beg me on your knees to get a paternity test done the next time you see me!! Chapter 251 - The Proposal! Chapter 251: The Proposal! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since the world worships heroes, I will become a hero! Since this society only respects rich people, then I will become a rich person! In the following week, groundbreaking pieces of news appeared in the local business circle every single day. J Corporation has acquired Speedy Express! The change of legal entity has been completed! J Corporation has acquired 80% of the shares of Daily Express with a cash contribution of one billion dollars (including equity transfer tax)! J Corporation has completed the acquisition of several courier companies such as Omni Express and 365 Express! Breaking! Breaking! J Corporation has completed the full acquisition of the takeout company, EatUp, for 10 billion dollars! Breaking! Breaking! Breaking! J Corporation has acquired Ubereats for 40 billion and became the largest shareholder of the company! It was near the end of the year, so many employees were on vacation leave and gone home for Christmas and the New Year. However, those big pieces of news continuously appeared in the business circle! Soaring! Soaring! After the acquisition of Ubereats, the total market value of Ubereats has soared to nearly 150 billion dollars! The identity of the chairman of J Corporation remains unknown, but the business world already considers him to be the richest man in the country! Hailey and Caydens home in Jade Villa. Cayden and Hailey were both watching the news with utter astonishment in their eyes! J Corporation What exactly is the origin of this J Corporation? How did it manage to acquire so many enterprises one after another!?! Cayden was emotional and amazed. Since J Corporation acquired many courier companies, the domestic courier industry was now dominated by a tripartite of J Corporation, Breezy Express, and Perry Express! Hailey was surprised too, and she remarked, Why cant I find any information about the CEO of J Corporation? This person definitely has a powerful background. He has acquired so many companies without having to reveal his name, huh? Cayden explained, He claims to be an acting president, but now everyone knows that that person is not really the one in charge of J Corporation. J Corporation has become the top corporation in the country, and he has become the new richest man in the country! Hailey was extremely tempted too. The richest man in the country oh my God, I really want to get to know this man and find out what he looks like. I hope to have the opportunity to know him At this time, in the villa next door, Victoria had just returned home as well. She took off her high heels and said with amazement and admiration, There are hidden experts everywhere. Have you seen the news of the J Corporation? This person is really powerful. Even Mr. Walton said that they are no match for J Corporation! He also said that the president of the J Corporation did not just become the richest person of the country today, but he has always been the richest person. He just didnt want to show his face. Victoria changed into her slippers and took a large sip of water, still feeling worried. It was no wonder that Victoria, who had been involved in the business world, must have been shocked by those groundbreaking news every day! Victoria suddenly said, By the way, Jordan, my sister just called me to say that she wants to go to the Maldives during the New Year. Shall we go together? Many people would spend New Years Eve With Their Families. Emily was Victorias only sister. It was rare for the two to meet, so they definitely had to spend the New Year holiday together. Jordan didnt have any relatives in the country at the moment, so the three of them could gather for some fun. However, Jordan pretended to be reluctant. To the Maldives? Thats so far away. Seated next to Jordan, Victoria grabbed Jordans arm and shook it. Come on, Honey, lets give in to Emilys wishes. Well, okay. Jordan then reluctantly agreed. Thank you, Honey! Victoria gave Jordan a kiss on the cheek and then stood up. Im going to take a shower! Watching Victoria leave, Jordan smiled sinisterly and thought, Silly sweetheart, you still dont know that it was my idea to go to the Maldives, do you? Hehehe. Indeed, going to the Maldives for New Years Eve was Jordans idea! He had already chartered an island in the Maldives a long time ago! Jordan wasnt planning to go there just for a holiday trip for the New Year but also to propose! Emily had said that Victoria would like to be proposed in a quiet environment, so Jordan chartered the island for the proposal! Jordan had planned to propose at the beginning of the year. Besides, Jordan was about to come clean with Hailey and tell her that he was the president of J Corporation! He wanted to tell her that he had not been expelled from the family at all. Before Hailey could learn the truth, he had to let Victoria know first, or it would be too unfair to her! New Years Day, Maldives. It would have been freezing in New York City at this time. However, in this part of the Maldives, it was rather warm. They just had to wear short-sleeved clothing because the temperature here is between 26-31 degrees all year round. Victoria! Jordan! At the airport, Emily skipped towards them, clad in a lightweight short dress. Victoria thought Emily and Jordan were meeting for the first time, so she introduced, Emily, let me introduce you to Hey, you can save the introduction. We are already familiar with each other! Emily quickly said. The last time Emily and Jordan met, they spent a night in a hotel in DC. How do you know each other? Isnt this the first time you two are meeting? Victoria asked curiously. Emily laughed and said, Well, theres something called Instagram. We video call each other on Instagram all the time, right, Jordan? Yes! Jordan nodded. Victoria looked at Jordan with a suspecting gaze and questioned, Why are you always in a video call with my sister? Have you taken a fancy to her? No Jordan said with an innocent expression. Haha. Looking at her sisters jealous look, Emily grinned happily and said, Vicky, quit being jealous. Lets go to the hotel. The three of them took a cab from the airport to an island named Vommuli. When they arrived on this island, Victoria found it somewhat puzzling that there wasnt a single person in sight even though there was unlimited scenery. There were no tourists or service staff. Strolling around the island, Victoria discovered that the island was beautifully decorated. There were signs everywhere that read, Will you marry me? Oh dear, someone has chartered this island. Lets hurry up and go somewhere else to have fun. Victoria realized that the island must have been chartered. Otherwise, it was impossible for there to be no one around. However, just at this moment, Jordan suddenly took out a diamond ring from his pocket, got down on one knee, and proposed to Victoria, who was clad in a white maxi dress! Will you marry me? Victoria instantly covered her mouth and froze in shock! Did did you set this all up? At a glance, Victoria could tell that a wealthy young scion had chartered the island to propose to his girlfriend since there was a sense of romance all over the island. She just didnt expect that the person who chartered the island was Jordan, and the woman being proposed to was herself! Marry him! Marry him! Emily kept clapping her hands at the side. Victoria was so touched that she burst into tears. Then, she looked at Jordan and gave him her answer. I do. Chapter 252 - I’m The Richest Man in The Country! Chapter 252: Im The Richest Man in The Country! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan got up and hugged Victoria tightly. Victoria closed her eyes, and tears of joy kept streaming down her delicate face. She was already 31 years old, and although she had been surrounded by many suitors all these years, she always felt that she would end up alone until she met Jordan. Jordan was in high spirits, too, because Victoria was the best woman he had ever met and also the woman who treated him the best. When everyone ridiculed and humiliated him for being abandoned by his wife and the Steele family, Victoria was the only one who was willing to stay by his side. Jordan took out the sparkling diamond ring from the diamond ring box, gently lifted Victorias delicate hand, and put the ring on her ring finger. Victoria was incredibly touched, and she realized that the ring was not tacky at all. She exclaimed with some surprise, This diamond ring is beautiful! The diamond ring was designed by New Yorks top bespoke jewelry brand, Lorraine Schwartz. It was made of an octagonally-cut 18-carat diamonds that was set in a platinum base. The toughness of the diamond represented the indestructible love he had for her! Emily, who was at the side, had already taken out her DSLR camera and assumed the role of the photographer. While taking pictures, she explained, Vicky, this diamond ring is worth seven million dollars. Jordan specially had it custom-made for you! Seven million dollars! Thats as much as the price of a villa in New York City! Besides, it would take a few million dollars to charter the island too. Jordan had spent more than ten million dollars just for those two things! Victoria looked at Jordan in surprise and asked, Where did you get the money from? Jordan had already put the diamond ring on Victorias left ring finger. At this moment, he also had to come clean with her. Victoria, Id like to apologize to you. In fact, my expulsion from the Steele family is a lie, and I have always been a part of the family, Jordan said. Emily, who knew the truth a long time ago, also smiled and said, Thats not all, Sis. Hes now the richest man in the country, and the corporation, J Corporation, which has been acquiring major companies, was built by him. Victoria was completely dumbfounded. You were not expelled from the family? Does J Corporation belong to you? J was the initial of Jordans name! Jordan nodded. However, Victoria was really exasperated to learn of the news. In that case, youve been lying to me all this well? If you were so distrusting of me, forget about marrying me! As Victoria spoke, she was about to take off the ring that Jordan had just put on her finger. Jordan hurriedly hugged Victoria and stopped her. Victoria, its not like that. Let me explain. At that time, I learned that Hailey deceived me because she had clearly slept with Tyler, but she lied and told me that she didnt do anything with him. That wasnt it. She also had an ambiguous affair with Cayden and went on dates with him every day even after she got pregnant. I wanted to divorce her, but before Haileys grandaunt passed, she made me promise her that I wouldnt divorce Hailey. Haileys grandaunt had saved my life, and I didnt want her to leave this world with regrets, so I agreed. As you know, I take promises seriously, and I didnt want to break my promise, so I came up with this solution. I know Hailey loves money, and once she knows that Im broke, shed definitely take the initiative to divorce me. Victoria knew quite a bit about Jordan and Haileys marriage. Victoria knew that Jordan was a good person, and so she didnt blame him either. She asked, Why didnt you tell me even after we got together? Jordan said, Ive always wanted to find a chance to tell you, but I wanted to wait until Hailey had given birth. Well, as you know, that woman will definitely come back to haunt me once she knows that I wasnt expelled from the family. Victoria nodded, knowing that Hailey had always liked Jordan and left him only because he was penniless. Once she knew that he was wealthy, she would definitely try to get him back again. Emily persuaded Victoria from the side, Vicky, just forgive him. He may have been hiding his identity, but hes been secretly helping you too. You became the deputy president of Perry Express because of him too. Miss Audrey is his younger sister. Victoria was even more surprised. Miss Audrey is your sister? Jordan smiled and nodded. Yes, shes my youngest sister. Only then did Victoria understand why she could easily become the deputy president and then the president of Perry Express! It turned out that all of this was not because of her good luck or the fact that she could get along well with Audrey, but because of Jordans arrangement! Youre so annoying. You didnt tell me earlier either! Victoria patted Jordan gently, but he knew that she had already forgiven him after looking at her expression. This world is just like that. If a rich person pretends to be poor, he or she would tend to be forgiven easily. However, if a poor man pretended to be rich, the woman would definitely break up with him once she found out about it. She would even lash out at him. Of course, Victoria was not a money-grubber. In the next two days, Jordan, Victoria, and Emily enjoyed themselves leisurely. Jordan and Victoria took a flight back to New York City on the third day of the new year. Before leaving, Jordan invited Emily to go to New York City and move in with him and Victoria. He also said that he could arrange for her to take on a high post in J Corporation. However, Emily, who was quite strong-headed, refused. She said that she preferred being a flight attendant and flying around the world. To Jordan, all jobs are equal. In his opinion, there is no difference between the president of a listed company and a flight attendant who serves guests on airplanes. Hence, Jordan respected Emilys decision. When they arrived at the airport, they discovered that there were lots of fans surrounding the place because they happened to have boarded the same flight as a famous celebrity. Victoria had long been famous and had been on national TV before so many reporters recognized her. When they saw Victoria, the most beautiful president of New York City, holding hands with a handsome man and wearing a sparkling diamond ring on her hand, they immediately realized that there was something newsworthy and thus rushed forward. The female reporters probed about Jordan. Miss Clarke, Miss Clarke, can you introduce this handsome man to us? Someone reported that you have gotten a boy toy whos an idol group trainee. Is this him? Is he an artist? Victoria couldnt help but burst into laughter when she heard their questions. She turned to look at Jordan and said, Honey, someone said that you look like an idol group trainee. Haha. Jordan laughed. It seemed that he was quite handsome, and he could consider joining the entertainment industry if he didnt run a business. Jordans status was not what it used to be, and Victoria didnt want the tabloid reporters to write nonsense about him. Victoria stopped in her tracks and faced the camera and reporters. She asked, This is my fianc, Jordan, the president of J Corporation! Chapter 253 - Causing A Stir At The Huxleys’ Wedding! Chapter 253: Causing A Stir At The Huxleys Wedding! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The president of J Corporation! Everyone present was shocked to hear that title! In the past few days, the person occupying all the trending topic lists was not some celebrity but the president of J Corporation! What? He is the president of J Corporation? The newly minted richest man in the country? Oh my God, he is too young and handsome! I thought this mysterious tycoon was at least 50 years old! Ahhhhh, the president of Perry Express is married to the president of J Corporation. You guys are going to be an invincible duo of the business world! Everyone was chasing them and trying to interview the most beautiful CEO of New York City and the richest man in the country The popular celebrity was left aside! Soon, the keywords Richest man in the country marries New York Citys most beautiful president and Jordan and Victoria topped the hot search list! Jade Villa. At this moment, Hailey had just coaxed the twins to sleep and finally had some time to relax. Thus, she picked up her cell phone and started to scroll through Twitter. When she clicked on the app, she was stunned to see the list of trending topics. The first topic on the list was Jordan and Victoria! Strange, how did Jordan and Victoria end up on the list of trending topics? Jordan has actually ranked ahead of Victoria! They were quite particular about the ranking of these names too. Victoria was the president of Perry Express, while Jordan was just a training department manager. Even if they had made it to the list of trending topics, Victoria should have ranked in front of Jordan. Hailey tapped on it to take a look, only to be dumbstruck. The president of J Corporation is Jordan!?! Seeing the news content, Hailey turned pale as if she had been suffocated. J Corporation is one of the most powerful and wealthiest companies in the country now. The president of J Corporation was considered to be the richest man in the country! During this period, Hailey had been admiring the CEO of J Corporation. She had wanted to find an opportunity to get to know him. However, today. she learned that this mysterious tycoon she admired and looked up to was her ex-husband, the live-in husband that her family despised and abandoned! Jor Jordan! No! Hailey collapsed to the ground and passed out! At this time, Jordan and Victoria had already shaken off these bored reporters and got into the Maybach sedan. Yes, it was the limited edition Maybach that Jordan drove in Orlando previously! Sitting in the back seat of the car, Jordan held Victorias hand and said, Victoria, Ill take you back to the villa where you can get some rest. Im going to go somewhere. Victoria asked curiously, Honey, where are you going? Jordan said, Tim told me that just now that the Huxleys are holding a baby shower for my twins today. I have to go take a look. Victoria knew that a conflict between Jordan and the Huxleys was inevitable. However, with Jordans status today, Victoria no longer needed to worry about him. Okay. Victoria assented obediently without stopping him. Heart Hotel in New York City. At this moment, the Huxleys were holding a party for Caydens twins. There were many customers, and it was extremely crowded. The babies photos and names were hung on the wall. Leah Huxley and Luke Huxley. Dressed in a white and clean suit, Jordan brought Tim and the others with him as he appeared at the venue. Sir, you cant enter without an invitation! A service staff quickly stopped Jordan. Tim immediately pulled out a wad of cash and threw it at the service staffs face. Heres the gift, now get lost! Dont get in the way of Mr. Steele! Jordan then entered the venue. As soon as he appeared, Jordans designer-name suit and aura caused many people at the scene to look at him! Cayden even recognized him at a glance. Jordan? Cayden had been busy greeting the guests and hadnt had time to watch the news, so he didnt know that it was revealed that Jordan was the president of the J Corporation. Cayden walked over with a look of displeasure and exclaimed, Jordan Steele, what are you doing here? I didnt invite you. Leave immediately! Sine the newborns belonged to Jordan and not Cayden, Cayden obviously wouldnt welcome Jordan here! Without waiting for Jordans reply, Tim yelled loudly, Audacious! How dare you call Mr. Steele by his full name!?! Cayden looked at Tim and laughed out loud. I was wondering who you were. So its you, little bastard. Have you gone to become Jordan Steeles lackey instead of driving for me? Can he afford to pay you? Mr. Steele? You really know how to make yourself seem mighty. Are you the CEO of the training department? Hahaha. Tim took out his cell phone, opened Heavens Eye app, searched Jordans name, and then showed it to Cayden. Open your eyes and look, you dog! Mr. Steele is the president of J Corporation! I dont need to tell you how many companies J Corporation has recently acquired, do I!?! Now, it was shown in Heavens Eye app that J Corporation was helmed by Jordan! Cayden was stunned completely when he saw the information displayed on the screen. A mere company owned by the J Corporation was enough to defeat Breezy Express. Not to mention, Jordan had also acquired other courier companies! Now, Breezy Express was no longer a match for J Corporation in the courier industry! Cayden pointed at Jordan and hollered, You you havent been expelled from your family! At this moment, the guests at the other tables at the wedding banquet also got up and discussed incessantly among themselves. Oh my God, that young man is the president of J Corporation? This is unbelievable! Hes the leading whale of the local domestic express delivery, who has quickly monopolized the industry! Thats right, even Mr. Huxleys Breezy Express will not escape the fate of being acquired by him! Jordan ignored other peoples comments about himself and maintained an indifferent expression. Cayden, dont worry, Im not here to flip the tables or cause a stir. Well then what are you going to do? Cayden asked, full of fear towards Jordan at this point! Jordan pointed to the stage in front of him, where there was a large photo of the twins. The names are written wrongly. After saying that, Jordan stretched out his hand, and Tim immediately handed Jordan a pen. Jordan then took a step forward to stride towards the stage while everyone watched quietly. No one dared to stop him! Afterward, Jordan struck through the words Huxley with the pen! He then replaced them with Steele! Even if the twins were named Leah and Luke, they should be taking Jordans last name! As soon as he did that, everyone got into a huge uproar! Arthur and Caydens parents, who were seated in the first row, were all flushed! Oh my god, why did Mr. Steele change the names of the Huxleys grandchildren? This is blatant humiliation! Hes here to humiliate the Huxleys, right? The guests discussed among themselves. At this moment, Arthur couldnt sit still anymore. He slammed his hand against the table and stood up to yell at Jordan. Mr. Steele! You are the president of the J Corporation and the newly minted richest man in the country! May I ask, why did you change my great-grandchildrens last name to yours!?! You owe me an explanation today! Chapter 254 - The Children Are Not Yours! Chapter 254: The Children Are Not Yours! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thats right! You owe us an explanation! Do you think you can humiliate others just because youre rich!?! Take a video of this and put it on the Internet so that everyone in this country can see how rude the billionaire president of the esteemed J Corporation is behaving at his rivals celebratory event! Thats right, post it on the Internet! The incident about Cayden setting Arnold Decker and Victoria up has caused Breezy Express to lose billions of dollars! This time, I shall let him have a taste of the power of public opinion! All of the Huxleys stood out to yell at Jordan. Jordan was a cold and skeptical person. He had come over only because Tim had sent him a photo that was captioned Luke Huxley and Leah Huxley. He came here just to change their names. However, since the Huxleys demanded an explanation, he decided to give them one! Jordan stood on the stage, looked at the Huxleys, said, Hailey Camden is my ex-wife, and the twins she gave birth to are my children. Whats wrong with me changing their last names to mine? His words made the audiences jaws drop! Arthur couldnt believe it and asked in disbelief, What did you say? Hailey is your ex-wife? The children are yours? Isnt Cayden her first husband? Arthur knew that Jordan, who was currently the president of the J Corporation and the most famous figure of the business industry, would never dare to lie. Reason being, every single word he says would affect dozens of companies! Hence, Arthur immediately called out loudly to Cayden, Cayden, come here! Cayden walked over, looking extremely embarrassed. Arthur asked with a serious expression, Cayden, is what he said true!? Are the twins biologically related to you or not!? Cayden lowered his head without responding for a long time. How can he bring himself to do such an embarrassing thing!?! Tim said with a sinister smile, You want to find out if the twins are biologically related to the Huxleys, huh? Thats simple. Just get the paternity test done. Seeing that Cayden was not saying anything, he immediately ordered, Take the twins to the hospital immediately for a paternity test! Cayden hurriedly pulled Arthur to stop him. Grandpa, dont, dont. Cayden knew that the twins werent his biological children, therefore he would only be humiliating himself by taking a paternity test on them, which he felt was unnecessary. Cayden teared up aggrievedly and finally admitted, Grandpa, the twins are indeed not my children. Hailey was already pregnant when I met her. Smack! Arthur slapped Cayden on the face and exclaimed, Bastard! You bastard! Are you an idiot!?! You married Hailey even though she was pregnant with someone elses child? You actually still want to raise someone elses children? Shane, who was at the side, knew that Cayden had his reasons for doing so. Seeing that Cayden had been beaten up into a pulp, his heart ached, and he persuaded, Grandpa, it was Caydens last resort Smack! The sound of another loud slap filled the air. Arthur raised his hand again and gave Shane a slap on the face. So you know about this too! As his brother, you didnt persuade him and even spoke up for him. Are you two out of your minds!?! Cayden had already become infertile. Thats why he wanted to use Hailey and the twins as a pretense. However, he couldnt say that in front of so many people. When outsiders discover he has become infertile, he would become a laughing stock. He would no longer be able to gain a foothold in New York City. Hence, Cayden had no choice but to explain, Grandpa, I love Hailey too much. If you love someone, you should accept every part of them, even if shes pregnant! When the guests saw this, they thought that Cayden was really devoted. Cayden loves Hailey Camden so much and treats her so well. Yeah, hes actually willing to accept that his wife is pregnant with her ex-husbands child and has even thrown a baby shower for them. Not all people can be as magnanimous as him. Seeing that the guests were impressed by him, Cayden wiped his tears and said to Jordan indignantly, Jordan Steele. Youre Mr. Steele, huh!?! Youve embarrassed me in public today, but Ill take it! If not for Hailey, I wouldnt want to raise your children for over a decade! But dont be too smug! Yes, its true that the children arent mine, but you may not be their biological father either! Hearing those words, Tim flew into a rage immediately and pointed at Cayden. He hollered loudly, Cayden Huxley, what nonsense are you spouting!?! How dare you insult Mr. Steele? Do you have a death wish!?! Cayden yelled at Tim too. You dog, you are not fit to talk to me! Youre just a dog belonging to Jordan and me! Youre in no place to interrupt when Im speaking to your owner! Tim had defected to Jordan, only because he wanted to pretend to be impressive. Jordan hated him too, but he would feel comfortable bringing him along to some occasions. After all, he was already the billionaire president of J Corporation who had a noble status, and there were some things and words he couldnt say or do personally. Afterward, Cayden looked at Jordan again and said, Jordan Steele, you and I both know what kind of woman Hailey is. You havent done a paternity test yet, and youre already so certain that the kids are yours? Jordan began to have second thoughts after hearing Caydens words! Cayden and Jordan were probably the men who understood best what kind of a woman Hailey was! She was a vain and materialistic woman who would cheat on her significant other for money and status! Jordan would never trust her if he couldnt get the paternity test done! He couldnt believe a single word they said, and he could only observe the results! Jordan looked at Cayden and exclaimed coldly, Ill do it right now! Lets go! Jordan assented while Tim and the other underlings followed behind him. Mr. Steele, where do we go now? Tim asked. Jordan said, Cayden Huxleys home. Tim turned his head and looked at Cayden, You guys continue with the party while we go to your place to get some business done! Feeling extremely humiliated, Cayden clenched his fists and secretly thought, Hailey Camden, I hope you arranged a good show for Jordan. The twins better not belong to him! Half an hour later, the limited edition Maybach stopped outside Cayden and Haileys villa. Jordan stepped out of the luxury car. As soon as he did, his former mother-in-law, Sylvie, came out of the villa and scurried towards Jordan smilingly. Ah, its you, Jordy. I was wondering what car it was, and it turns out its yours. This car is really well maintained. I havent seen it in a long time. Sylvie had already found out that Jordan hadnt really been kicked out of the family. Seeing Sylvies disgusting face, Jordan no longer had anything to say to her. He asked coldly, Wheres Hailey Camden? Sylvie hurriedly said, Haileys looking after the kids at home. Jordan, do you know? The twins are growing up, and as they do, theyre starting to resemble you more and more. Their eyes, noses, and lips are so similar to yours! Ive given them several names, like Joey and Jake Steele, Mavis, and Mason Steele, Wilfred and Winna Steele, etc. Which one do you think is nice? Well, in my opinion, any name sounds great as long as their last names are Steele.. Hahaha. 1 Chapter 255 - Hailey Regrets Again! Chapter 255: Hailey Regrets Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Previously at the hospital, Sylvie had also asked Jordan to make a choice after the twins were born. She asked him if the kids should adopt Huxley or Camden as their last name. The only option that was not available was Steele! She also said that Jordan was just a live-in husband who did not deserve the children to take his last name, even if he was their biological father! After learning that Jordan had become the richest man in the country, she acted like his mother-in-law again! Jordan glanced at Sylvie disdainfully, ignored her, and walked straight into the villa. As soon as he entered, Jordan saw a pure-looking back clad in a white maxi dress. It seemed that Hailey had anticipated that Jordan would come to her, so she put on an innocent-looking outfit, which was his favorite. Hailey Camden. When Hailey heard Jordans voice, she slowly turned around. Although she had worked hard to get back in shape after giving birth, she was still a bit chubby now. However, that did not mean that she was not pretty now. Many women think that they have to be skinny to be beautiful. Some who weighed only 50 kilograms would still insist that they are fat and try to lose weight desperately. Jordan didnt like girls who were too skinny, and he felt that slightly chubby girls were great too. Hailey was now slightly chubby, and her legs were still really sexy even though they were thicker than before. Her facial features were still as flawless as before. Among all the women Jordan had met throughout the decades of his life, only the mysterious woman in the caf could compare to Hailey in terms of beauty. Besides, Hailey seemed to have grown taller, though it was unclear if it was because of her stilettos. It made her legs look longer and her aura nobler. When Hailey saw Jordan, she burst into tears and scurried towards Jordan before leaping into his arms! At this moment, it was exactly the same as the scene where Hailey ignored Collins pride and leaped towards Jordan during her wedding with Tyler back then! Hailey threw herself into Jordans arms and hugged him tightly. She exclaimed devotedly with tears in her eyes, Indeed, I didnt love the wrong person! Boom! However, Jordan unceremoniously pushed Hailey to the ground with his left hand! You didnt love the wrong person? How can you say such disgusting words? You didnt love the wrong person because Im now the president of a company whos worth billions of dollars. But if Im just an ordinary person, would you have loved the wrong person? Jordan said coldly, Hailey, Im not here to catch up with you! After falling to the ground, Hailey was still tearing incessantly. Jordan, it turns out that you lied to me about being expelled from your family. Why would you lie to me? After getting married to me, you lied to me for three years. After remarrying me, you actually lied to me again. We were married, but you were so shady and insincere. Dont you think youve mistreated me?! Hailey actually went on to blame Jordan with resentment! Jordan flew into a rage and retorted, Ive mistreated you? Hailey Camden, whos the one who let the other person down!? If you hadnt cheated on Cayden first and made me a cuckold, would I have put on this show? I could have just divorced you, but I promised your grandaunt that I wont initiate a divorce, so you should be glad that you had such a great-grandaunt! Hailey said aggrievedly, Jordan, you misunderstood. Actually, Cayden had just been sending me home after work during that period. I didnt cheat on you at all. Jordan sneered, Youve really become silly after giving birth. Did you forget how spiteful you were to me when you went to my place previously? When Cayden was hospitalized, you stayed in his ward for hours. Dont tell me you spent those hours playing mobile games! Hailey bit her lip, not knowing how to defend herself. At most, we only progressed to kissing. Jordan, thats not unforgivable, Hailey continued. Haileys mother, Sylvie chimed in, Yes, yes, Hailey was pregnant at the time, so she was probably just feeling lonely and hence, made that mistake. It really isnt an unforgivable sin. Hailey continued, Even till now, I havent had intercourse with Cayden yet. Jordan, as you know, I was pregnant when I met him, and the pregnancy lasted for ten months. Now that Ive just given birth, he doesnt even want to get intimate with me. Jordan, you are still the only man for me. Can we get married again? Hailey still wanted to remarry Jordan! This shameless woman who had betrayed Jordan twice and married three men still had the nerve to say such things! Jordan had expected Hailey to pester him after learning of his true identity, so he had already proposed to Victoria one step ahead! Jordan said firmly, Hailey, you dont stand a chance anymore. Ive already proposed to Victoria! What? You proposed to Victoria? She said yes? A chilliness surged in Haileys heart. Jordan nodded. Hailey immediately said, Victoria, that bitch, she must have known that your expulsion from the family was a lie. Thats why she has been following you around. You must not believe her. Shes just an old woman who has been someone elses kept mistress. She is very scheming! Jordan couldnt stand it anymore and slapped Hailey on her face. Hailey, Victoria is my fiance. Please respect her and yourself! 1 Hailey covered her face and cried out in misery because she didnt expect Jordan to have hit her because of another woman. When Sylvie saw how angry Jordan was, she quickly walked to the middle and pulled him to the sofa. Jordan, simmer down and talk things over calmly. It wasnt easy for Hailey to deliver the twins. She had a close shave with death during labor. If Hailey hadnt done so many things to hurt Jordan, Jordan wouldnt have gotten physical either. He stopped arguing with Hailey and said, Im here only for one thing, and that is to do a paternity test with the kids! If you refuse again, you should know what kind of treatment and privileges they will lose! Before Hailey said anything, Sylvie quickly said, Yes, yes, well do it. Since this is the rule of the Steele family, well do it. The descendants of the Steeles will be able to receive the best education and acquire any company they want in the future. Haha. Sylvie patted Haileys hand and said, Hailey, dont turn Jordan down again this time. However, Hailey was still a little hesitant. She paused before getting up from the sofa and sitting next to Jordan again. She hugged him and said, Jordan, the children are yours. I can swear to God that I was just trying to spite you when I said theyre Tylers children. Are you that distrusting of me? Jordan had actually never believed that the children belonged to Tyler. Besides, Hailey was indeed very much in love with him at that time! Jordan said, I trust you, and I also believe that the children belong to me. Im very clear that I have telepathic communication with these babies. However, the rules of the Steele family are such that without a paternity test, the kids wont be able to enjoy the treatment and privileges that other descendants do. They, too, wont have the right to inherit my assets in the future. Are you sure you dont want to do the paternity test? As soon as Hailey thought of the fact that the children may not be able to inherit his assets in the future, he immediately agreed, Fine, well let them do the paternity test! Chapter 256 - Paternity Test! Chapter 256: Paternity Test! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When a person chances upon a dog while driving and honks at it There will be showers when the weather forecast reports and the sky is full of gray clouds When a 23-year-old Michael Jordan leaps up from the free-throw line and runs to the basket Sometimes we dont need to look at what happens in the next second to know the outcome. The outcome is certain. The dog will dodge, raindrops will fall from the sky, and the god of basketball will dunk the ball into the basket. Jordan also had absolute confidence that the children belonged to him. However, we still need a positive outcome that everyone no longer doubts. The matter will come to a close when the paternity test report is released. Jordan and Hailey sat in his Maybach, each holding a baby. Their destination was the DNA test center of New York City. Along the way, Hailey actually didnt say a single thing, which was relatively rare of her. She merely hugged the baby tightly, seemingly getting a little nervous! When they arrived at the DNA center, Jordan first met with the head of the center, who was a nationally renowned forensic expert. Professor Gunn, Id like to do a paternity test with two children. May I know how long it will take to get the results? Jordan asked. Professor Gunn had already learned that Jordan had an extraordinary status, so he came to receive him in person. Professor Gunn said, Mr. Steele, your children were just born less than half a year ago. Generally speaking, we do not recommend paternity testing for children under half a year old. Facing the renowned forensic expert, Jordan remained composed and indifferent. Answer my question. Jordan chose to ignore her advice. If Jordan and Hailey were still in love now, Jordan definitely wouldnt mind waiting for half a year or even a lifetime! However, now, Jordan didnt want to wait a minute longer! Professor Gunn knew that Jordan was the countrys richest man, so he answered very honestly. Suppose your children get the test done using blood samples, hair samples, or oral samples. In that case, it will take seven working days to get an accurate identification result. Jordan did not know much about this and instead asked, Its getting a little late. Cant you hurry up? Professor Gunn smiled and explained, In fact, from the laboratorys point of view, it is possible to get the results in eight hours, but according to our procedures, DNA paternity test has to be done twice by different personnel. Especially for outcomes that prove that a paternity relationship doesnt exist. The first round of tests will require two days to be completed, and the other test will begin from DNA sample collection. That will take two days too. Thats four days, and after the two rounds of tests, well need three more days to do a review of the results. Thats why the entire process requires seven days. After all, the paternity test is not a trivial matter, and we should be more serious and rigorous about it. Your relationship will be affected in case we end up making a mistake. Dont you agree? Jordan nodded and said, The time needed is not an issue. What I want is a guarantee that the paternity test results are accurate! Professor Gunn said, Rest assured, Mr. Steele, Ive been in this business for decades, and I can guarantee with my reputation that the accurate results will be out in seven days, and I will personally supervise the processing of the report. Knowing that Professor Gunn was reputable and authoritative, Jordan said, Not only do I have to guarantee the accuracy, I also have to guarantee the authenticity. You should be aware of my status. The Steeles are not an ordinary family, and I cant guarantee that someone wont bribe your staff or something like that in order to inherit my familys assets. Professor Gunn, Ill make things clear first. If I find out that anyone dares to forge the documents, I wont spare him! Professor Gunn also realized how terrifying Jordan was, and he began to feel somewhat intimidated. Yes, Mr. Steele. Afterward, they collected samples, signed the contract, and then waited for the results. After leaving the paternity test center, Jordan drove Hailey and the twins back to the villa. Jordan, the report will take a week to be released, so you dont have to be in such a hurry, Sylvie said. Jordan said coldly, Its alright. I have to go back to accompany my fiance. Ill pick you up and go to the paternity test center to collect the results in a week. After saying that, Jordan walked back to his and Victorias villa. Victoria had also been waiting at home. When she saw Jordan return, she asked anxiously, How is it? Did you get the results yet? Jordan nodded and said, We have to wait seven days to get the results. Victoria said, Well, its okay to wait a few more days and get an accurate result, lest theres a mistake and you have to redo everything. Jordan was still feeling a little uneasy, and he called Pablo. Mr. Jordan! Pablo, keep an eye on every single person at the New York City Medical College paternity test center. Monitor them and see if there are any suspicious persons in the next seven days. Keep close tabs on Hailey and Cayden too. Yes! After hanging up, Victoria asked, Are you afraid that Hailey will bribe the people at the paternity test center? Jordan nodded. Just in case. If Hailey really did something wrong, she might just do that. At this moment, Victorias phone rang. It was a call from Russell. Jordan naturally wouldnt mind. Everyone had a past; for instance, Victoria wasnt upset about his past with Hailey. Jordan said, Russell should have found out that Ive already proposed to you. Dont you guys have a six-month pact thats due in February too? You should make things clear to him. Victoria nodded and answered Russells call. Jordan didnt stand at the side to listen and instead headed to the bathroom. Hello. Victoria, have you agreed to marry Jordan? Russell might have just watched the news, so he was very emotional. Victoria replied, Yes, Jordan proposed to me, and I agreed. Russell, I know you want to marry me too, but our relationship is a thing of the past. Russell got emotional and said, You shouldnt have said yes to his proposal! Weve made a six-month pact. Why did you say yes to Jordan before coming to me first?! In fact, Victoria was planning to make a trip to Houston to make things clear to Russell in person that she was still going to choose Jordan after the six-month pact. However, Jordans proposal was too sudden, and Victoria did not expect it at all. Victoria said, Even if I go to you, the answer is the same. Youve lost, Russell, I didnt get sick of Jordan after six months, and I never will. Jordan is not only young and handsome, but hes also wealthy too. Hes actually wealthier than you now Russell, dont blame me for being too harsh with my words. Theres no way you can compare to Jordan. Indeed, six months ago, Russell was much richer than Jordan and even had a higher status than him. Now, as the president of J Corporation and the descendant of the Steeles, Jordan had long trumped Russell! To his surprise, Russell still didnt give up even after hearing Victorias blunt and straightforward words. Victoria, I understand what you mean. Hes the man that all women would want to marry, but in this world, all women can marry him, except you! Chapter 257 - Hailey Gets Divorced Again! Chapter 257: Hailey Gets Divorced Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Victoria heard Russells words, she felt extremely flustered. Russell, what do you mean? Why can all other women marry Jordan, but not me? Just because I had been your mistress for three years? Or are you trying to threaten me with those videos and photos from the past? When Victoria was with Russell, she was still a simple girl who wasnt scheming. Hence, Russell had plenty of evidence and proof that he could use to threaten Victoria. However, when Russell heard Victorias question, he got even angrier. Victoria! Im your fathers good friend! Im considered your kin! Dont you think of me as such a shameless person, okay?! In fact, Victoria also felt that Russell should not be such a despicable villain. After all, Russell had already reached the age of 50 years old, and he was now the president of a company that was worth dozens of billions of dollars. Since he couldnt win her heart, he would just let her off instead of resorting to such despicable tricks to make her stay. What is the reason then? Victoria asked, becoming even more curious. However, Russell did not directly tell her the reason. Come to Houston to see me, and Ill tell you in person what exactly the reason is. Victoria frowned and wondered what exactly it was that they couldnt talk about over the phone. With Victorias understanding of Russell over the years, she knew very well that Russell was definitely not lying to her or keeping her in suspense for no reason. She knew that there must really be something important for him to be acting like this. After giving it some thought, Victoria said, I cant go over in the next few days. Ill fly there to see you in a week. Jordans paternity test report would be released in a week, so Victoria knew that the following week would definitely be arduous for Jordan. Hence, she wanted to stay in New York City to accompany him. Russell said, Okay, Ill see you in a week then. However, I want to remind you that before you come and see me, you mustnt get married to Jordan or think of getting engaged to him. Got it? Victoria knew that Jordan would not be in the mood to get married before the paternity test results were out. Hence, she agreed right away, Yes! At this moment, Hailey, who had just returned home, wasnt in the mood to cajole her babies at all. Instead, she kept chugging water incessantly. She would down a large glass of water at a time. Seeing that Hailey didnt seem to be in the right state, Sylvie asked worriedly, My dear daughter, tell me honestly, do the children belong to Jordan? Hailey immediately denied, Mom, what are you talking about? Theyre definitely Jordans children! Only then did Sylvie heave a huge sigh of relief. Thats good. Haha, the Camdens are going to strike it rich. Hailey, with these twins, you dont ever have to worry about money again. In the following week, Victoria went to work, continuing the foreign female courier plan that Jordan had developed earlier. Jordan had also built the J Corporation office building in New York City. The worlds top architectural design team designed the overall building structure. The building was set to be the dominant and spectacular building globally. However, although Jordan had a lot to do since he was the J Corporation President, he couldnt concentrate on his work. He only worked for a day and gave up because his brain was filled with thoughts about the report. He simply stayed home to read. He read his favorite books, Love in the Time of Cholera and One Hundred Years of Solitude, written by his favorite author Garcia Marquez, again. He started watching movies again. He chose all the suspenseful films that are difficult to understand. Examples are Inception, The Cat and Mouse Game, The Night the Comet Came, and so on. He also watched the previous NBA basketball games from two decades ago. Michael Jordan faced the Lakers in the finals and performed a fantastic hand switch in mid-air. Charles Barkley and Shaquille ONeal fought to a standstill. The young Kobe entered his first all-star game and said to Karl Malone, Get the hell out of my way, I want to go one-on-one with Jordan! He watched the drama series that Hailey enjoyed. He studied up Elon Musks favorite field, space, and even engaged in a video call with Elon Musk, which lasted an entire day, just to discuss the feasibility of migrating to Mars. Finally, it was the seventh day! He got everything ready early in the morning and went to knock on the door of Cayden and Haileys home. Whos here at such an early hour? Cayden personally opened the door for Jordan. Jordan said, The paternity test results are out. Im taking Hailey with me to go collect the report. Cayden smiled sinisterly and said, Is that so? Im free too. I can join you guys. To his surprise, Hailey suddenly interjected from inside, Cayden, who are you to go!?! Your grandfather has already made me divorce you. Im no longer your wife! Since the last time Jordan made a scene at the baby shower, Arthur had already learned that the twins werent Caydens children. At that time, Arthur ordered Cayden to divorce Hailey immediately. The two of them had yet to go through the divorce procedures, but the divorce was already confirmed. Cayden didnt really love Hailey at all, and moreover, Hailey wanted to get back together with Jordan now. Jordan asked with surprise, Are you divorcing Hailey? Hailey walked over and said, Yes, Jordan, the Huxleys have already decided to kick me out, and Im no longer Caydens wife! Once the divorce procedures are done, Ill regain my freedom again! Jordan could not help but sigh. Hailey is really impressive. She got married and divorced thrice within two years. None of her marriages lasted long. However, she couldnt be blamed for her divorce from Cayden this time. If Jordan hadnt exposed Cayden, the two of them would probably still be in a loving relationship with each other. Hailey had already grabbed Jordans hand and said gently, Jordan, once its proven that the children are yours, lets get back together. Seeing how intimate they were behaving, Cayden flew into a rage and hollered, Hailey! You havent gotten a divorce from me yet! Im still your husband now! Yet, youre holding another mans hand in front of me. Do you take me for a dead person!? Hailey had already made a cuckold of him a long time ago, and their divorce was already a done deal. Hence, Hailey obviously wouldnt care about his feelings. Hailey said, Your family is giving me only five million dollars for our divorce. Thats not even enough for me to buy clothes and bags! Ive slept with you for ten months, and you gave me so little money. Yet, you still want me to respect you? Chapter 258 - Paternity Test Results! Chapter 258: Paternity Test Results! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What goes around comes back around. Ten months ago, Hailey insulted and humiliated the penniless Jordan because Cayden was wealthy. Now, Cayden had also gotten a taste of being humiliated by Hailey! Being paid 5 million dollars for a ten-month marriage meant that she would be getting an average of 500 grand a month, which Hailey felt was a huge loss for her. She had married Cayden because of the Huxleys multi-billion dollar fortune. Cayden was furious too. Fancy you having the cheek to say that you slept with me for ten months! Since we got married, youve been pregnant, and you refused to let me touch you because you said that you were afraid that the fetus would be affected. Which day in the past ten months did you ever let me enjoy!?! Also, five million may not be a huge amount, but how much have the Huxleys helped your family ever since you married me? Without the help of my family, can your familys net worth increase to several billion!!? Hearing this, Hailey retorted, Trust you to have the cheek to bring that up! Ever since your grandfather found out that the twins arent yours, all the companies that cooperated with the Camdens have withdrawn their investments! You caused the Camdens to lose billions of dollars! My grandmother reprimanded me so badly! As the two of them argued incessantly, Jordan humphed coldly and exclaimed, Hailey, oh, Hailey, youve lost more than billions. Suppose the children are proven to be biologically unrelated to me. In that case, the Camdens are going to lose all the projects that Ive clinched for you guys! When the time comes, the Camdens will be banished to their original form and become a second-tier family of Orlando again! The Camdens glory was actually gained with the help of Jordan and the Huxleys. Once they leave, the Camdens wouldnt achieve much by relying on Herman and Benedict, who lacked business acumen. Jordan too didnt want to continue listening to their argument anymore. He had already waited for the paternity test results for a week, and his patience had long become thin! Jordan said, Enough! Im not here to listen to your argument! Hailey, if youre ready, lets go now. Hailey also stopped paying attention to Cayden and looked at Jordan obediently. Yes, okay, Jordan, I think Id better ride in your car. Jordan said, You guys drive there on your own. Im taking Victoria with me. Hailey muttered softly, This concerns our children. What is she coming along for? However, Hailey still ended up heading to the test center in her Audi, together with Sylvie, who initially didnt want to let Cayden tag along but eventually agreed to let him be their driver. Jordan and Victoria rode in the Maybach and arrived at the New York City Medical College paternity test center before Hailey and the rest did. Hello, Professor Gunn. When Jordan arrived, Professor Gunn personally greeted him at the door. Its been a long while since we met, Professor Gunn. Hailey, too, politely came up to greet the person in charge here. Hello, Mr. Steele and Miss Camden. Professor Gunn also greeted the two with a smile. At this moment, Professor Gunn already knew the paternity test results, so Jordan was trying to get some information from his expressions. However, the old man, Professor Gunn, knew how to hide his emotions too well. There was no way Jordan could find out anything from his expressions at all! Professor Gunns face was covered with an insincere, professional smile as he said, Mr. Steele, the results are already out. Why dont you come with me to take a look at it? Sure. Jordan had also been waiting for a long time and was extremely eager. Right after Jordan took a step, Victoria, Hailey, Cayden, and Sylvie, also went forward. At this moment, Professor Gunn hurriedly said, Sorry, everyone, the test report can only be perused by Mr. Steele alone, for the time being, so please wait outside in the meantime. Weve prepared the finest Earl Grey tea for you guys. Hailey asked, I am the mother of the children. Cant I come along too? Professor Gunn smiled and said, The fact that youre the twins mother is precisely the reason that youd know the results without having to look at the report. Dont you think so? Haileys expression became slightly unnatural as she said, Oh, is that all? Do you have green tea? Id like to have some jasmine green tea. Professor Gunn looked at Haileys stunningly beautiful face and exclaimed, We do have some green tea! Professor Gunn first asked his staff to entertain them, and then he brought Jordan to a laboratory-like room inside. The room door was heavy, and even Jordan had to exert some force to push it open. Jordan had read Acoustic Design and Architectural Acoustics and knew that the soundproofing effects of the room were excellent. Basically, if he were to talk, sing, or yell in this room, the people outside wouldnt be able to hear them at all. The results were extremely private and required such a confidential environment. There was an unfathomable smile on Professor Gunns face as he took the initiative to introduce the two staff members in the room to Jordan. Mr. Steele, these two are the most professional and outstanding specialists in our center. Theyre also the ones who performed the paternity test for you and your babies. After seeing Jordan, the two men greeted solemnly with respect, Mr. Steele, we guarantee that the paternity test results are accurate and fair! Jordan had actually investigated the two of them a long time ago. He knew that they had reasonably clean profiles and had never been bribed. Thank you both for your hard work. Jordan shook hands with the two of them. Afterward, Professor Gunn took out the test report and handed it to Jordan! At this moment, Jordan was highly agitated. Although he had adhered to a strict strength training regime for years, he found the thin sheets of paper to be overwhelmingly heavy! Mr. Steele, please take a look at it, Professor Gunn said with a look of dismay. Each test report was split into four pages. The clients name, date of acceptance, basic case details, and names of permitted persons were stated on the first page. However, Jordan read every single word for fear that there would be mistakes. Jordan then flipped to the second page. Suddenly, Professor Gunn spoke up as if to remind him, The results are on the third page. Jordans breathing suddenly became rapid. After waiting for an entire week for this moment, he actually didnt dare to flip to the third page! Professor Gunn and the two specialists also began to look serious! Jordan hated himself for having learned how to read micro-expressions because he already realized something was wrong! He had sensed that something terrible was coming! Damn it! His ability to predict made Jordan feel like breaking down for the first time! However, Jordan decisively flipped to the third page! The sixth term on it read: Based on the available information and DNA analysis results, Jordan Steele is Lukes biological father! Ah! Jordan screamed excitedly! It was his biological son! The children belonged to Jordan! Since the last names of the twins hadnt been decided yet, the children were temporarily named simply Luke and Leah. Congratulations, Mr. Steele. Professor Gunn smiled and congratulated, and the other two staff members also followed suit. Jordan couldnt help but punch Professor Gunn playfully. You old man! Since the children are mine, why did you behave so strangely just now? I even thought the children were not mine. You scared me to death! Hearing this, Professor Gunn stopped smiling again! Professor Gunn once again became serious! Jordan looked at the two staff members again, only to see that they looked grave! Chapter 259 - Not Related By Blood!! Chapter 259: Not Related By Blood!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three peoples bizarre expressions made Jordan tense up again! There was definitely something wrong! If the children belonged to Jordan, the staff members of the test center should be happy to tell Jordan the result. They wouldnt make him panic like that! Jordan again looked at the paternity test report and then furiously at Professor Gunn and the others. He exclaimed loudly, Professor Gunn, tell me honestly, is this test report legitimate or not!? Did you take money from Hailey Camden to fabricate this report? Do you know what the consequences of lying to me are!?! If its just for money, I can pay you a hundred times more! Professor Gunn said, Mr. Steele, please dont get too worked up yet. I can guarantee that I have never taken a single cent from anyone, and we can absolutely guarantee you the truthfulness and accuracy of the report results. Jordan exclaimed in exasperation, Since the report is legitimate and the children are mine, what are you pulling a long face for! Cant you stand seeing me happy? Are you upset that the kids belong to me? Professor Gunn sighed and said, Mr. Steele, why dont you finish reading the rest of the report? Jordan was instantly astonished. Finish reading the rest of the report? Did I not finish reading the report? Jordan continued to flip through the report, and after turning the third page, he turned to the fourth page. However, the fourth page was a photo of Jordan, the specialist, and the two babies, which was used to determine their identity. There was no point in it at all! However, just after Jordan turned to the fourth page, Jordan suddenly discovered another report! It was for Leah! Jordan had done a paternity test with the twins, but he had only read Lukes report and not Leahs! Jordan froze on the spot and looked at Professor Gunn. You mean Professor Gunn took a look at Leahs report in Jordans hand and nodded. Jordan felt that he had plunged from heaven to hell. He felt a severe lack of oxygen and great difficulty breathing! He shivered as he flipped open Leahs report and went straight to the third page. On the third page: Based on the available information and DNA analysis results, we believe that Leah is not biologically related to Jordan! Bang! When Jordan saw the words not biologically related, his legs went weak immediately, and he fell backward. Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele! Professor Gunn and the two staff members hurriedly helped Jordan up and sat down while Professor Gunn said comfortingly, Mr. Steele, are you okay? Please control your emotions, Mr. Steele. You have a successful career and have made a great contribution to society. There are still many great things waiting for you. Yes, Mr. Steele, at least one of the children is yours, one of the specialists said. Jordan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone! He would never have thought that twins would have two fathers! Jordan grabbed Professor Gunns clothes and growled, Explain to me clearly why this is the case! Are you playing a trick on me?! Professor Gunn explained, Mr. Steele, how dare I play a trick on you? The probability of occurrence is indeed very low. Normally, adult women only ovulate one egg per month, and Ms. Hailey happens to ovulate two. Jordan butted in, So thats why she had fraternal twins! I understand that, but why would the twins have different fathers? Professor Gunn said, Because Ms. Hailey might have in a very short period of time Ah! Jordan was so angry that he swung all the tea sets on the table onto the floor! Hailey Camden. Jordan wished he could kill that cheap woman! When they were trying for a baby, they were in the honeymoon period of their relationship! Before Jordan revealed his identity, Jordan and Hailey had a mundane relationship, so it was understandable that she cheated on Tyler! After Jordan and Hailey became pregnant, their feelings gradually faded. It was understandable that she wanted to have a new relationship with Cayden. However, the two of them were in the most passionate and sweetest period of their relationship at that time! Why did Hailey sleep with another man? Who exactly is that man!? Why did I not notice anything so far? Jordan immediately dashed out with the report in hand. Mr. Steele, Mr. Steele, calm down! The three of them immediately tried to stop Jordan but to no avail. At this moment, Hailey, Victoria, and the rest were remaining seated and drinking tea. When they saw Jordan come out, they immediately looked up and saw his ferocious expression! Hailey immediately realized that the situation was amiss! Jordan Jordan Jordan walked up to Hailey and slapped the two paternity reports onto Haileys absolutely beautiful face! Smack! Hailey was in so much pain! Jordan said angrily, Hailey! Explain to me clearly whose child Leah really is! Seeing this, Victoria hurriedly pulled Jordan to stop his impulsive behavior. In fact, the staff of the test center had also expected this situation, so at this time, there were already more than a dozen robust security guards who were stopping Jordan from making a move. The people at the center had long gotten used to seeing people who would hit their wives after discovering that their children didnt belong to them. Hailey nervously swallowed the green tea that she had just taken and then picked up the two test reports from the ground to read them. Jordan is Lukes father! What? Cayden, Victoria, and Sylvie were all stunned to hear that. Seeing Jordans furious appearance, they thought the children were not his. However, since they were, they were puzzled as to why he was angry! Sylvie stood in front of Hailey to shield her and shouted at Jordan, Jordan! Is there something wrong with your eyes!?! Its stated clearly in the report that Luke is your son! How could you hit my daughter like that? Jordan shouted at Sylvie, Get your daughter to show the next report! The next report? Like Jordan, everyone thought that since the children were twins, proving that one of them was Jordans child was enough, so there was no need to read both reports. However, when they saw Leahs report, they were all dumbfounded. Leah is not Jordans child! Jordan yelled at Hailey lividly, Hailey Camden, you shameless woman, you must give me an explanation today! Who is Leahs father!?! However, at that moment, Hailey suddenly passed out. Hailey, Hailey! Someone quickly send my daughter to the hospital. She has fainted! Sylvie shouted in panic. In order to avoid conflict, the staff here quickly carried Hailey away to the hospital for emergency rescue. Chapter 260 - Retaliating Against Hailey! Chapter 260: Retaliating Against Hailey! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Hailey was taken away, Cayden chuckled and said, Haha, a pair of twins actually have two fathers! This is really crazy! Jordan was already boiling with fury, unable to vent his anger at all. Upon hearing Caydens mocking, he immediately walked over and gave Cayden a tight slap on the spot! Smack! Jordan snapped furiously, Really crazy? Explain to me what that means! Cayden covered his face, feeling incredibly humiliated because he was being put to shame in front of so many people! You How dare you hit me? Cayden asked, staring at Jordan. Jordan raised his arm on the spot and gave Cayden two more slaps! Smack! Smack! The two slaps caused Cayden to fall to the ground on his knees. Jordan said, So what if I hit you? Havent you always been very concerned about your status and identity? Im now the president of J Corporation and the richest man in the US! You are just the grandson of the president of a company whose market value is only a few billion dollars! Even your grandfather, Arthur, is not a tenth of what I am, and that makes you even less worthy of being compared to me! What do you think? How dare you mock me? Do you believe that Ill make the Huxleys go bankrupt and become penniless!?! Cayden knelt on the ground, not daring to speak. Of course he believed it! Now, Jordan was the wealthiest person in the country and the most talked about person! However, after learning that one of the twins wasnt fathered by him, there was nothing he could do! I..Im sorry, Mr. Steele. For the sake of his family, Cayden had no choice but to lower himself and apologize to Jordan. Jordan humphed coldly, not in the mood to go against Cayden and the Huxleys now. He had to find out the truth now! He had to know the truth about that child! Jordan walked over to the car and called Pablo immediately after he got inside. Pablo, help me find Tyler! Previously, Hailey said that the children belonged to Tyler. Although it was unlikely, Jordan had to confront Tyler to find out the truth now that one of the twins wasnt biologically related to him. Pablo said, I heard that that guy went to Thailand after he got castrated. Ill get my underlings there to help find him. Jordan continued, Go to Orlando and bring Rachel Quinn, Haileys best friend, to me. Theres something that I need to personally interrogate her about. Rachel was just a weak and vulnerable woman, so bringing her over wasnt an issue at all. Yes, Mr. Jordan, Pablo said. Jordan recalled what Professor Gunn said just now. The twins had two fathers because Hailey had slept with two different men in a short period of time. At that time, Jordan and Hailey were both living in the villa in Orlando, and shared the same bed at night. However, Jordan would work at Ace Corporation after getting intimate with Hailey in the morning. Hence, the only possibility was that the father of the other twin had gone to Jordans villa to sleep with Hailey while Jordan was at work. The thought of it made Jordan clench his fists tightly. Someone actually dared to barge into his private villa to get fresh with his wife! How many lives does he think he have? How dare he provoke me!?! At that time, Jordan had already revealed his true identity, and no one in Orlando would dare to offend him in such a manner! Jordan continued to order, Go to Rose Garden Villa in Orlando, where I used to live and collect the surveillance camera footage. Try and see if you can find the footage from ten months ago. Also, the security officers and guards have to be interrogated. Ask them if anyone sneaked into the villa in the morning ten months ago. Yes! Pablo continued to acknowledge, but he nevertheless asked, Mr. Jordan, what exactly happened? Could it be that Haileys twins werent fathered by you? Pablo was not an outsider either, so Jordan didnt have to hide it from him either. One of them belongs to me. The other doesnt. I suspect that Haileys lover would sneak into my home after I left for work every morning. Pablo flew into a rage when he heard that too. Damn! Hailey Camden really doesnt know whats good for her! How dare she do that to you!? Rest assured, Mr. Jordan, Ill definitely help you catch that man and skin him alive! After hanging up, Victoria held Jordans hand and said comfortingly, Honey, dont be too upset. Why dont you go home and take a nap to get some rest? Jordan shook his head and said, How can I sleep now? Victoria, dont worry about this matter. Ill send you back first. Jordan sent Victoria home before calling Frank to inform him about this. Frank sighed and said, I didnt expect that Hailey Camden, a woman from a second-tier family in Orlando, would dare to be so brazen as to cheat on you with another man even after learning of your identity. Mr. Jordan, dont be too angry. After all, youve already divorced her, and you dont love her anymore. Shes at least the mother of your son. Jordan said, Hailey Camden kept me in the dark for so long. I must take revenge on her! Mr. Jordan, how do you want to take revenge? Butler Frank asked. The best way to take revenge against a vain and materialistic woman like Hailey is to make her penniless. Isnt she proud now that the Camdens are now worth dozens of billions? I shall turn them back to the way they used to be! Jordan said, Undo all of those things Ive done to help the Camdens in Orlando previously. And, seal Hailey Residences! Yes, Mr. Jordan. After giving instructions to Frank, Jordan called Cayden again. Mr Mr. Steele. Cayden was a little scared after receiving Jordans call. Jordan said, Cayden Huxley, divorce Hailey Camden immediately without giving her a single cent. Revoke all the contracts and projects that your family has helped the Camdens clinch in the past six months! If you cant do it, Ill do it for you! Cayden hurriedly said, I can do it, I can do it! Ive long disliked that woman, and I wont give her a single cent! Soon, in Orlando. West Lake Villa. Herman suddenly arrived in the villa in a flustered manner. Diana was holding Lucky in her arms and listening to the tune happily. He cursed when he saw Herman, Why are you so flustered? Cant you be more mature like your younger brother? Herman said, Mom, bad news! Many companies that we work with have withdrawn their investments and terminated their cooperation with us. The land that Hailey Residences is on has also been bought by someone. What? Diana was horrified. Hailey immediately said, Ive already found out clearly. Hailey has gone to the test center to get the report today. It turns out that one of the twins doesnt belong to Jordan! Diana, who was in her eighties, got a great shock. One of the twins belongs to him, and the other doesnt? Hailey is such a fool. Her grandfather went through great trouble to find her such a good husband like Jordan. Why didnt she cherish him at all!?! Yeah, it would have been better if Grandpa had arranged for Jordan to marry Elle. Elle would never have done such a ridiculous thing! Herman said. 1 Diana shook her head and said, Call Hailey immediately. I want to speak to her! Chapter 261 - Who Is That Man!?! Chapter 261: Who Is That Man!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes! Herman called Hailey immediately, but Sylvie was the one who answered. Oh, its you, Sylvie. I want to speak to Hailey. Quickly get her on the phone. Now that the Camdens had lost so many partners and at least several billion dollars in business because of Hailey, Herman finally felt confident when facing Sylvie. Sylvie said, Hailey and I are in the hospital. Hailey has already fainted and is put on the drip. If there isnt anything important, why dont we wait a little while? Herman exclaimed, Nothing important? Your daughter has caused the Camdens to almost go bankrupt! Your daughter? It should be Jordan whos going to suffer. Your daughter should know what she has done. Mr. Steele has suffered a huge blow! Cut the crap and hand the phone over to Hailey! Sylvie and Hailey were in the hospital, and she wasnt put on the drip. Hailey was just pretending to faint just now because under such a situation, there was no way she could explain that matter to Jordan at all. Hello, Hailey said over the phone. Herman quickly handed the phone to Diana. As soon as Diana took the phone, she rebuked, Hailey Camden! Whats going on in your brain!?! Forget it if you had a thing with Tyler before Jordan revealed his identity! But you already knew of Jordans identity when you were trying for a baby. Why were you so silly as to do such a stupid thing!?! Hailey said aggrievedly, Im sorry, Grandma Youre sorry? Do you know that you have already angered Jordan, who is now going to deal with our family!?! All the companies that work with us have terminated cooperation, do you know that were going to go bankrupt soon!?! Diana hollered loudly. Hearing this, Hailey was startled, and she asked, What? Why would that happen? Hailey simply didnt know that Jordan could easily turn a billionaire like her back to her original state! Reason being the Camdens so-called four-billion-dollar net worth was not in the form of cash and real estate. Diana said, You must handle this matter properly. Get on your knees and beg Jordan. Then, explain it to him properly, and make sure to ask him to forgive you. Otherwise, dont come back again! Hailey hung up the phone and lay down on the hospital bed as she burst into tears. Sylvie quickly sat down and patted Haileys back to comfort her. Hailey said while weeping, Grandma is always like this. She threatens to disown me all the time. If he had doted on me and valued us since I was a kid, I wouldnt have cheated at that time! Its all Grandmas fault! Sylvie didnt expect Hailey to blame her grandmother for her actions. Sylvie probed, Who exactly is that man? Why did you hide it from me too? However, Hailey still didnt plan to tell her mother the truth. She wiped her tears and then dialed Jordans phone number. Youre not giddy anymore? After Jordan picked up the phone, he first mocked Hailey sarcastically. Everyone almost fainted when they saw the test results, but Hailey didnt because she had long known what she had done! Hailey said, Well, Im much better now, but Im still in the hospital on an IV drip. This woman was still pretending to be pitiful! How dare you be so brazen as to make me a cuckold!? Jordan said, Im going to the hospital to see you now. Youd better be honest with me! Jordan knew the hospital and ward where Hailey was in, so he put down the phone and rushed over immediately. As soon as he arrived at the ward door, Sylvie took the initiative to greet Jordan, probably because she was afraid that Jordan would hit Hailey, and advised, Jordan, take it easy. On the bright side, you have a son. Look how cute he is! Jordan discovered that the twins were in a crib, but they were now separated. The boy, Luke, was placed near the doorway, and the girl was placed in the innermost corner. They had probably done that for fear of upsetting Jordan. Jordan was indeed very heartened to see his own son, Luke. However, the adorable Leah should have been Jordans child! Jordan always wanted a daughter! Having a pair of twins would be incredible and enviable! However, they were born to different fathers! Jordan couldnt forgive Hailey at all. Jordan Lying on the bed while on the drip, Hailey pretended to be feeble and called out to Jordan. Jordan walked over, but he couldnt hit her. He might have done so when he saw the results, but now he wouldnt. Hailey looked at Jordan and asked with a look of devotion, Jordan, do you like the name Luke? Why dont you let your grandfather name him? Our son really resembles you. When he grows up, he must be as handsome and meticulous as you. Hailey tried to use Jordans son to appease his anger at the moment. However, Jordan didnt want to continue talking about this with Hailey. Instead, he went straight to the point, Tell me, who is the father of that child? Dont try to tell me its Tyler Collins. Ive already sent someone to interrogate him, and he wasnt even in Orlando at that time. He had been staying in New York City. Moreover, you guys used protection when you got intimate in the hotel previously. Hailey said, It indeed isnt Tyler. I said that its Tyler, only for the sake of spiting you. Who is it then? You didnt know Cayden yet at that time. Does that mean you have another man apart from me, Tyler, and Cayden? Hailey Camden, youve really hidden everything well. You actually kept me in the dark! Jordan was really flabbergasted. If it wasnt for the paternity test results he collected today, he wouldnt have known that Hailey had another man! If Jordan was lucky to be the father of both the twins, he might never have known for the rest of his life that Hailey had cheated on him when he loved her the most. He is Hailey hesitated to speak. Who is he!?! Jordan questioned loudly, frightening the babies to the point that they burst into tears. Hailey couldnt bear to watch the babies crying, so she quickly answered, My first love! First love? Jordan was stunned. He had been married to Hailey for three years and naturally knew about her relationship history. When Jordan met Hailey, she was already in college. A beautiful girl like her couldnt be evergreen. Hailey said, That man was my high school classmate whom I had a crush on. We went to the same college too Jordan humphed coldly and said, It turns out that youve been sleeping with your first love during those three years that youve been married to me. No, its not like that. I didnt contact him in those three years that we were married, Hailey denied immediately. Jordan got even angrier. You didnt contact him in those three years that we were married, but when we started trying for a baby, you began contacting him again. Is that what you mean!? Jordan was saying those words out of anger. However, he didnt expect to hear Hailey answering with a straightforward Yes! Chapter 262 - Hailey Is Still Lying! Chapter 262: Hailey Is Still Lying! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was incredibly furious with Hailey as he wished to pull out the needle on her hand! Jordan snapped angrily, Hailey Camden! Youd better make yourself clear! If you wanted to have your first loves baby so badly, why didnt you marry him? What do you take me for? What do you take me for? Do you only want to be in a romantic relationship with me while getting pregnant with another mans child!? Hailey hung her head low, looking a little guilty as she explained, Jordan, I had no choice. Do you still remember that when we first started trying for a baby, things didnt work out? Jordan recalled that the two did not have a child last year immediately after they moved in. Instead, Hailey got pregnant a long time after they had started living together. Why? Hailey explained, I was just too eager to get pregnant with your baby, and we havent been able to get pregnant just now, so I got a little anxious. Later on, when I talked to Rachel about it, she said that we might be facing problems because you might be impotent. Jordan slapped the armrest of the hospital bed in anger. That bitch, Rachel Quinn! Youre the problematic one! Jordan was furious. Hailey continued, Rachel suddenly remembered the surgery that you said you needed to undergo when we were overseas. We didnt lend you any money, so you looked for Grandaunt Lily and then went to the hospital for surgery. Then, Rachel took me to the hospital where you had the surgery and checked your medical records at that time. The doctor said your illness at that time was very special, and later on, we discovered that you got infected by people who had spent time on the battlefield. You even told me that you had gone to the battlefield for training The doctor told me that you are likely to become impotent because of this Haileys voice was getting softer and softer. Hailey was right about that matter. Jordans drug to make Cayden become infertile was obtained from the battlefield. After Jordan was infected, it did affect his fertility, but he was cured later on. Jordan sneered, So, after learning that I cant have children, you decided to get someone elses help, huh? Hah, have you forgotten that I told you before that all descendants of the Steeles will have to undergo a paternity test? Hailey said, I didnt want to do that at first, but Rachel said that if we didnt have children, I definitely wouldnt be able to inherit your familys assets even if I marry you. Rachel advised me to give it a shot and then tamper with the paternity test report after giving birth. Well, as you know, I always take her advice, so I listened to her and did it. Hmph! Jordan sneered and looked at Hailey, a beautiful woman who was able-bodied and intelligent but chose to take the advice of an outsider on such a significant matter in her life! Hailey Camden, your life is really pathetic! After learning the truth, Jordan didnt want to listen to the rest of her explanation anymore, so he said, Okay, now I just want to know the name of your first love! Hailey could tell that Jordan was planning to get even with that man. She was so frightened that she hurriedly removed the syringe herself, got out of bed, and pleaded with Jordan, Jordan, dont take revenge on him, okay? This matter has nothing to do with him. He agreed to do it only because I asked him to. Hes very pitiful now. His wife got into a car accident just after their baby was born. Hes now taking care of the baby alone, and he doesnt have a job. If you want to take revenge against him, he definitely wont have the ability to fight back, but can you let him off on the account that hes really pitiful and wasnt really trying to provoke you? If you dont like Leah, I can dump her or give her away. I can put her up for adoption abroad, and I guarantee that you wont see her for the rest of your life. Will that do? After hearing Haileys words, Jordan was powerless to do anything else! Tears flowed from Jordans eyes. It was the second time he was crying for Hailey! The first time was because of his deep love and devotion to her! This time, it was because he felt like a complete failure! The person he used to love so much actually treated him like a fool. The two of them wanted to have children, but Hailey actually asked someone else for help. Jordan looked at the baby girl in front of him. Although she was not biologically related to him, he wished she was his daughter! Such a pair of twins was extremely rare. Jordan could have had a son and a daughter at the same time! However, Hailey ruined everything! Jordan wiped his tears, looked at Hailey, and said, Hailey, I will take Luke away in six months, so you should cherish the time you have with my son! After saying that, Jordan left in sorrow! Jordan! Jordan! Hailey kept calling out to Jordan from behind while bruises appeared on the spots where the needle was stuck into her wrist. Sylvie quickly pulled her back. Having learned the truth, Jordan returned to Jade Villa in his car. He didnt force Hailey to tell him who the person who made him a cuckold was, nor did he issue orders for his subordinates to deal with him. Since Hailey had already said that the man was in a pitiful plight and she was the one who begged him for help, what else could Jordan do? He could only blame heaven for playing tricks on him. When Jordan arrived home, Victoria saw that he was in a somber mood and thus poured him a cup of hot tea, but he couldnt finish it. She then took out a cold drink from the refrigerator, but Jordan drank it all in one go! It was icy cold! Now, only icy cold things could, but Jordan drank it all in one go! Jordan was long disappointed! Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Victoria went over to open the door, only to find that Pablo was outside. Hello, Miss Victoria! Pablo was also highly respectful to Victoria. Victoria knew that Pablo was one of Jordans subordinates, so she replied politely, Please come in, Mr. Dalton. Thank you, Miss Victoria. Pablo didnt come alone. He had brought Rachel with him. Huh? Isnt this Haileys best friend, Rachel? Victoria asked curiously. Pablo replied, Yes, Miss Victoria, Mr. Jordan has just instructed me to bring her here from Orlando. Hello, Miss Clarke, Rachel also greeted Victoria respectfully. Oh, hello. Victoria invited the two of them in. Pablo walked to Jordan, sitting on the couch and drinking some wine. Mr. Steele, Ive brought Rachel Quinn here! Mr. Steele. Rachel, too, didnt dare to be disrespectful to Jordan anymore. Had she known that Jordan would have achieved what he has today, she wouldnt have dared to go against him back then. However, Jordan said feebly with a deadpan expression on his face, Let her go. He had asked Pablo to bring Rachel from Orlando to find out from her who Leahs father was and why Hailey had betrayed him! Now that Hailey had told Jordan the truth himself, Jordan no longer needed to ask Rachel about it. Uh Pablo was stunned for a moment. He had painstakingly driven over the speed limit all the way here to bring Rachel, whom he had found as quickly as possible, over. Yet, Jordan was going to let her go without asking any questions. Rachel also wanted to seize this opportunity to get closer to Jordan. So, she took the initiative to go over and poured a glass of wine for Jordan. When Jordan saw Rachel approaching him, he immediately and instinctively slapped her! Ah! Rachel, who had a thin and light body, fell to the ground immediately. Jordan lashed out at Rachel furiously, Rachel Quinn, its all your fault, you bitch! Its all because of you that Hailey would betray me and give birth to another mans child! I could have had twin children, but you ruined it all! Rachel covered her face and said aggrievedly, Ive been wronged. Mr. Steele, what does this have to do with me? Jordan said, If you didnt tell Hailey about my health and infertility, Hailey wouldnt have gone to the hospital to look at my medical records and gone to see her first love! However, when Rachel heard this, she asked with a look of confusion, To the hospital? What hospital? I havent taken Hailey to the hospital before! 1 Chapter 263 - The Biological Father Is Someone Else! Chapter 263: The Biological Father Is Someone Else! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan frowned and asked, What did you say? You didnt take Hailey to the hospital? Seeing that Jordan was questioning Rachels words, Pablo also immediately asserted his dominance as a gang boss. Rachel Quinn, if you dare to lie to Mr. Jordan, the consequences are going to be serious! Rachel said with a look of helplessness, I wouldnt dare to lie to you, Mr. Steele. I ended up in this situation today because I offended you. I would never dare to lie to you again, Mr. Steele. Based on her micro-expressions, Jordan felt that Rachel wasnt lying. Or rather, given her current condition, he knew that she wouldnt dare to lie. Jordan continued to ask, Youve never been to the hospital but did you tell Hailey that Im infertile? Rachel hurriedly explained, I swear to God, I definitely did not say that about you. It was Hailey who said it. What did you say? Jordan was once again surprised. Rachel said, At that time, she had just remarried you, and she desperately wanted to get pregnant with your child because she had betrayed you and was afraid that your family would not approve of her. She wanted her child to allow her to inherit the Steeles assets. However, you two had been sleeping in the same room together, and she still wasnt pregnant yet. So, she got really anxious. On several occasions, she asked me why I hadnt gotten pregnant yet, and she asked if it was because you were infertile. I laughed and asked her what she was being so anxious for because getting pregnant wasnt that easy. Besides, I also said that since you could defeat ten people alone, youre definitely healthy and are in excellent physical condition. Oh, I remember. She took the initiative to mention that you had undergone surgery and even dragged me there to take a look. However, I didnt have the time, so I didnt accompany her. Jordan was stunned. All of a sudden, he didnt know who she should trust. The stories said by the two women were different, but they both liked to lie. Jordan suddenly put down the wine glass, no longer as weak and without fighting spirit as he was previously. However, he smiled and said to Rachel tentatively, Rachel, you really are a master of lies. You can actually lie through your teeth with a straight face. I really admire you. Rachel said with a helpless expression, Mr. Steele, we have known each other for not only a day or two but three years. Dont you know what kind of person I am? Yes, I may be man-crazy and feel an urge to flirt with handsome men whenever I see one, but Ive always been a woman of principle! I once accidentally slept with a young hunk and got pregnant with his child, but I resolutely decided to abort it! I cant let my husband raise someone elses child! I cant deceive him like that! Jordan nodded. He was very clear about this matter. Rachel continued, Mr. Steele, you always say that Im not a good woman. May I ask, how have I treated you in the past three years? During those three years that you had been Haileys live-in husband, all of Haileys friends were mocking you and sneering at you. Have I ever looked down on you before? Jordan stayed silent and recalled that Rachel was the nicest to him in those three years. Haileys other friends would ignore Jordan whenever they met him, be it in the mall or elsewhere. Even if they knew him, they wouldnt say hi to him. Rachel was different. She would take the initiative to greet Jordan happily all the time and treat him to meals and drinks. Jordan had always thought that Rachel was just lusting over his good looks. However, after he thought about it, he realized that Rachel had met and slept with many handsome men before. Besides, he was her best friends husband, so even if she treated him to a hundred meals, there was no way she would ever make any progress with him. That just meant that Rachel was really not a terrible person. Rachel continued to defend herself, You always say that I led Hailey astray, but you know what? Hailey was the one who egged me on the first time I cheated on my husband! What did you say? Thats impossible. Hailey was so innocent at that time. Theres no way she would ask you to do such a thing! For some reason, Jordan actually defended Hailey. Rachel said, Hailey is only innocent on the surface. In fact, shes more ruthless than I am! Shes even greedier than I am! If she was really that good and I was really that horrible, why did she choose to make me her best friend when she can have countless friends? Birds of the same feather flock together. If Hailey really didnt approve of Rachels behavior, she wouldnt have been Rachels best friend for so many years. In other words, Hailey and Rachel were the same as each other! The difference was that Hailey was way too beautiful. She was the girl of every mans dream. She had to maintain her image and showcase only her beautiful side. Only then could she make the boys continue fantasizing about her and loving her. Rachel was different. She was average-looking and had very few suitors that she could reveal her true self to. Seated on the couch, Jordan thought about it for a long time. He smoked a cigarette and recalled the memories he shared with Hailey. He suddenly felt that Hailey was much worse than Rachel! Yeah, how can an adult who was born to a wealthy family and graduated from a prestigious university be led astray so easily? Hailey Camden is a wanton woman to begin with! Shes a terrible woman! Jordan hurriedly asked, Is Haileys first love her high school classmate whose wife had passed away and is now a single father? Rachel thought about it and said, First love, high school Oh, there is such a person, but he just got married, and his wife is doing fine. He doesnt have any kids at all. That was different from what Hailey said. Which one of these two is telling the truth!?! If what Hailey said was true, Jordan could only blame himself for his own failure to keep Hailey in love with him. It was a matter that could pass once they accepted it. But what if Rachel said was real!? Leahs father could be someone else! Jordan asked Rachel, What is the name of her first love? Do you know where he lives? Rachel said, His name is Wilbur Kay. He lives in Green Haven estate. Jordan pinched his cigarette and stood up immediately. Lets go to Green Haven estate immediately! Jordan wanted to go to Orlando to see Haileys first love and then ask if he was the father of Leah! Yes! Pablo immediately grabbed Rachels arm and took her to the car. Victoria wanted to tag along, but Jordan refuted, Victoria, stay in New York. Ill handle this myself. Okay. Victoria also knew that she would only be adding on to the trouble if she were to go over. She decided that Jordan and Hailey should handle their relationship affairs on their own. Chapter 264 - Destroying Hailey Residences! Chapter 264: Destroying Hailey Residences! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before leaving, Victoria couldnt help but hug Jordan. She said lovingly, Honey, youre so nice, and youve never done anything malicious in your life. Why is God so unfair to you? Why must he torment you like this? Victoria took too much pity on Jordan. Jordan loved Hailey with all his heart, only to get hurt by her ruthlessly! However, Jordan did not blame God. Instead, he sighed and said, Maybe, this is retribution. Revenge? Victoria let go of Jordan and looked at him in bewilderment. Jordan said, Victoria, Im actually not as good as you make me out to be. Ive also done lots of malicious and evil things before Victoria asked in disbelief, What what malicious thing have you done before? I hurt a girl before, Jordan said, not willing to recall the past. Victoria asked directly, How did you hurt her? Who is she? Jordan shook his head and said, Sorry, Victoria, I dont want to mention this matter because it has marred my life greatly. I gotta go now, stay at home and take care of yourself. Jordan just wanted to quickly figure out who Leahs real father was and whether Hailey was lying or not. Jordan rode in the same car as Victoria and Pablo as they made their way to Orlando. More than an hour later, in Green Garden estate in Orlando. Knock-knock. The door of a house in the estate was knocked on incessantly. Who is it? The homeowner seemed rather cautious and didnt just open the door. The person who knocked on the door was a beautiful and fashionable woman. Annyeonghaseyo (Hello)! Im from Perry Express! As soon as he heard the standard Korean greeting, the owner immediately opened the door and looked at this beautiful woman. It turns out that we have Korean couriers in Orlando now. Due to Jordans plan, foreign girls worked as couriers in every top-tier city, so everyone had long gotten used to it. However, Pablo suddenly leaped up from hiding and kicked the man into the house before barging in! Who are you people!?! The man was extremely flustered, and he never thought that something like that would happen to him. Pablo strangled the man and hollered, Brat, youre really brazen. How dare you touch Mr. Jordans woman! The man was confused, and he asked, Mr. Jordan? At this moment, Jordan entered and closed the door. When the man saw Jordan, he immediately recognized him. Jordan Steele? Pablo slapped him and exclaimed, So you really know Mr. Jordan! However, the man looked at Jordan innocently and asked, Jordan Steele, theres no feud between us. Why are you targeting me? Jordan looked at the man named Wilbur Kay, who was rather decent-looking and lived in a home with nice decor. He reckoned that he should be relatively affluent. It was no wonder that he could become Haileys first love in high school. When Jordan saw him, he felt a sense of jealousy and animosity, but he didnt want to kill the innocent. Jordan said, You must be Wilbur Kay, right? Dont you know why Im dealing with you? Jordan did not want to say it directly and wanted Wilbur to explain himself instead. Pablo pressed Wilbur against the ground, rendering him immobile. Just because I used to be in love with Hailey Camden? Is it wrong to like someone? Every boy in our school has liked Hailey before! Pinning Wilbur down beneath him, Pablo said, Im not asking you about the past but the present. Are you still in contact with Hailey Camden? Have you ever been to Mr. Jordans home in Rose Garden Villa? Wilbur frantically asked, Rose Garden Villa? Ive never been there before! Last April, my wife, then-girlfriend, and I were in Europe for a month. I wasnt even in the country! Jordan carefully observed Wilburs expression as he spoke and asked, Do you have any evidence? I do, in my cell phone, Instagram, and Twitter. Hence, Jordan asked Pablo to let go of Wilbur and make Wilbur take out his phone to browse through his and his girlfriends Twitter and Instagram accounts. It turned out that he and his girlfriend were indeed abroad at that time! In other words, the one who lied was Hailey! She didnt ask her first love to help her at all! Hailey Camden is still lying! Jordan was exasperated. Now that things had come to this, Hailey actually still had the guts to deceive Jordan! Jordan didnt give Wilbur a hard time anymore and left directly. On the other hand, Pablo threw $2,000 at Wilbur and threatened, Dont tell anyone about this. Otherwise, you will know the consequences. The two returned to the car from upstairs, and Pablo said, Mr. Steele, pardon me, but although Hailey is your ex-wife, I think we should still punish her so that she can behave herself. Even Pablo couldnt stand the fact that Hailey repeatedly deceived Jordan. If it wasnt for the fact that Hailey was Jordans ex-wife, Pablo wouldnt have cared about the family she was from or how beautiful she was. He would have just abducted her and let his brothers toy with her. Jordan had the same thought too! Jordan said indifferently, The best punishment for Hailey is not to beat her up but to make her end up with nothing! Call Frank and tell him that I want the Camdens to go bankrupt in a week. I want them to end up with nothing! Yes! Pablo answered respectfully. Jordan asked, Also, hows the progress of Hailey Residences? Pablo said, Its almost done. The front door is up. The words Hailey Residences look really imposing! Remove it! Jordan said coldly. New York City. Sylvie arrived at the hospital ward in a panic and said to Hailey, Hailey, bad news, were in trouble now! Many of our partners have lodged reports against us and demanded compensation from us. Even your grandmother is worried sick now. And, your Hailey Residences At this moment, Hailey was holding Jordans son and teasing him. When she heard Sylvies words, she immediately asked in a panic, What happened to Hailey Residences? Hailey Residences was Haileys palace and the thing she cared about the most! Hailey had always prided herself as a queen, and she saw the residence as her palace where she would be displaying her charm and status! She would never allow anything to happen to it! Sylvie said, I heard its going to be demolished. The construction team has already gone to the site. No! Hailey could no longer control herself. Holding the babies, she scurried outside and exclaimed, I want to go to Orlando immediately! More than an hour later. In the luxurious residential estate of Hailey Residences in Orlando. The design of the doorway of Hailey Residences was known to be one of the most luxurious and beautiful ones in the world. It was designed by a renowned designer whom Jordan had hired from abroad. The signboard with the words Hailey Residences was already hung on the door. However, at this moment, it had already been removed. Dont get rid of it! Stop! Quickly, stop it! An Audi suddenly drove over, and Hailey scurried over quickly. Chapter 265 - Hailey’s Saddest Moment! Chapter 265: Haileys Saddest Moment! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hailey had just finished giving birth, and her body had yet to fully recover. However, at this moment, she was dashing like a madman and a sprinter to the construction site. Dont demolish my door! Hailey Residences used to mean everything to Hailey! It was her palace and sanctuary where she could satisfy her vanity! She would never allow anyone to destroy it! Upon hearing Haileys words, the man driving the crane stopped and turned around to look at Jordan. However, Jordan ordered mercilessly, Dont stop! Continue demolishing! Having received Jordans order, the crane driver stopped paying attention to Haileys yelling and continued to raze down the last bit of the sign with the crane. Bang! The last bit of the signboard, which read Hailey was soon broken into two. When she saw the front door of the place named after herself being completely torn down, Hailey collapsed instantly and fell to the ground in tears. No! My Hailey Residences! My palace! No! Haileys tears were flowing freely like a tap. In the three years that Jordan had known Hailey, he had never seen her cry so miserably! Even when Hailey got on her knees to beg Jordan to forgive her, she had never cried as much as she did today. Indeed, this woman loved Hailey Residences more than she loved him! Looking at Hailey, who was crying in misery, Jordan no longer felt a trace of pity on her! The situation today was entirely Haileys fault! She had brought it upon herself! Jordan did not feel sorry for her, and after removing the words Hailey Residences, he continued to instruct the construction workers, Get to work immediately and start building the cemetery! Hearing these words, Hailey looked at Jordan in surprise and hurriedly got up to scurry towards him. Jordan, what did you say? You want to build a cemetery here? Jordan said, Thats right, Ive already bought this plot of land, and there will no longer be a Hailey Residences here. Instead, it will be turned into a cemetery! No! No! No! Hailey was in so much pain and misery that she was almost going to break down. Jordan, you cant do this! Have you forgotten? This is the proof of our love! You were the one who named this place! This place was also chosen by you! How can you turn a place that symbolizes our love into a cemetery? Jordan couldnt help but feel the irony when he heard Hailey say those words. He suddenly remembered the video of their wedding ceremony that Hailey and Cayden had sent him. In the video, Hailey said that Hailey Residences was the love nest of her and Cayden! Jordan said coldly, Isnt this the love nest of her and Cayden? It has nothing to do with me! Hailey was startled! Those were the words she said when she married Cayden! She didnt expect Jordan to know about it! Hailey immediately apologized to Jordan on her knees, Jordan, I was wrong. This is the love nest and sanctuary that belongs to us, not Cayden. It has nothing to do with anyone else. Jordan humphed coldly. Hailey really decides her choice of words depending on the person shes speaking to. Jordan said, Hailey, the reason that Im destroying this place today and turning it into a graveyard is precisely that this is our love nest and the proof that I once loved you. Im turning it into a graveyard because all my feelings for you are dead and have all been buried! No Hailey knelt in front of Jordan, crying and tugging at the hem of his pants. No, you still love me, you definitely still love me. Im the woman you love the most. You cant treat me like this. Jordan, you know that Hailey Residences mean everything to me, and I consider it as important as our child. Please dont be so cruel as to hurt my child, okay? The mention of the child made Jordan even more infuriated! Jordan yelled at the construction workers, Work harder! I want to see the first grave before it gets dark! When Hailey heard Jordans words, he tugged harder on Jordans leg. Jordan hated Haileys pestering, but he didnt want to kick her away. After all, Hailey had just given birth and was still recovering. At the end of the day, Jordan wouldnt bully a woman who had just given birth. Hence, Jordan immediately ordered Pablo, Pull her away! Yes! Pablo immediately got behind Hailey and held her from behind with both hands, pulling her away forcefully. Pablo was so strong that he pulled Hailey out in one go. However, Hailey shrieked, Ah! Hailey looked at Pablo with great annoyance and barked, How dare you take advantage of me!?! You dog, how dare you take advantage of your masters ex-wife in front of your master!?! How dare you be so reckless with me!?! My son is your masters son and will definitely take over the Steeles in the future. How dare you be so rude to me!?! Pablo was so startled by Haileys words that he turned pale immediately. He frantically explained to Jordan, Master, I didnt! I just used a bit of force when I pulled her. I might have hurt her, but I swear I definitely didnt take liberties with her! Jordan looked at Hailey and said, Youre no longer the pure and innocent Hailey Camden that I know. Pablo, ignore her. Throw her back into the car, dont let her bother me here. Yes! With Jordans permission, Pablo also stopped talking nonsense and took action immediately. He picked Hailey up and walked towards her Audi. Open the door of your Audi, or Ill throw it onto the roof! Pablo hollered. Pablo was carrying Hailey, who was punching his back incessantly. However, she was so weak that it felt like a tickle to Pablo. Why! Why do you have to be so cruel to me! Haileys tears were like raindrops. While carrying Hailey on his back, Pablo said, Why? Hailey Camden, dont you know what youve done? Youve been cheating on Mr. Jordan time and time again. He was kind enough to have not hit you! What did I lie to Jordan about? Hailey was still pretending. Pablo snapped. Quit pretending. Do you think we came to Orlando just to demolish Hailey Residences? Weve been to your first loves house. His name is Wilbur Kay, right? His wife is alive and well. Why did you say that she got into a car accident? Hailey finally understood what the truth was. Does Jordan already know? No wonder Jordan was so angry that he insisted on demolishing Hailey Residences to build a cemetery in this place that I love the most. It turned out that Jordan already knew that Haileys previous explanation was just a lie. After a moment of silence, Hailey suddenly slapped Pablos back vigorously again and again. She exclaimed, Quick, put me down! Quickly put me down! Pablo hollered, Youd better behave yourself! Mr. Jordan doesnt care about you at all! If you continue to misbehave again, dont blame me for being nasty! However, Hailey still kept hitting him and shouted to Jordan in the distance, Jordan, dont you want to know the truth? Fine, Ill tell you the truth! Chapter 266 - Learning Of The Truth! Chapter 266: Learning Of The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Hailey was finally willing to confess and tell the truth, Pablo stopped to look at Jordan. This time, Jordans attitude was quite the opposite of before! Jordan said indifferently, I no longer want to know the truth now! He had had enough of Haileys lies and no longer wanted to let himself fall deeper into the mistakes she had made. That woman can be with anyone she wants! Anyway, shes not going to be my woman. Ill just assume that she has given birth to my son! What? Hailey asked, dumbfounded to see that Jordan wasnt even willing to listen to her explanation. Pablo laughed and said, Oh, you didnt say anything when you were given a chance to speak previously. Its too late for you to say anything now! Keep those dirty secrets of yours for the rest of your life! Mr. Jordan doesnt want to know anything about your nonsense! Hailey flew into a rage and yelled at Jordan, Jordan! Dont you want to know who deliberately humiliated you!?! Her words made Jordan, who was already indifferent, become excited again. What did you say!?! Pablo hurriedly carried Hailey to Jordan, but before he even reached Jordan, Hailey kept slapping Pablo as she clamored, Quick, put me down. Pablo put Hailey down compliantly, after which she walked towards Jordan. She said, Jordan, the father of my daughter, is not my lover. I was so in love with you, youre the only man I had! Im not a woman who would just sleep with anyone! That man is your enemy! Its all because of you that things have ended up like this today! Jordan was stunned. My enemy? Who is it!?! Jordan didnt remember having any enemies, but after so many years of training in various places and being the scion of the Steeles, he had inadvertently offended quite a large number of people. In just the past three years in Orlando, Jordan had already offended many people in the various industries that he monopolized in pursuit of becoming the king of the business circle. Hailey looked around and asked, Are you sure you want to talk to me about this here? There were lots of people around, and it was rather noisy, so it indeed wasnt the place to talk about such private matters. Pablo, hand me the car keys. Jordan grabbed Pablos car keys and was about to leave with her to go elsewhere to talk. Get in the car. Jordan ordered Hailey. Can you not cover the cemetery here? Hailey pleaded. Jordan glanced at Haileys pleading eyes and instructed Pablo, Tell them to stop. Yes! Afterward, Jordan drove Hailey away from Hailey Residences. As soon as she got into the car, Jordan asked, Where do you want to go to talk? Rose Garden Villa! Hailey said. That was the place they used to live in! Jordan did not waste his breath and instead drove straight to Rose Garden Villa, the place that was once their sweet home. The decoration, design, and furniture inside the villa had remained the same. It was also kept tidy and cleaned by the helper. Hence, Hailey felt that time had turned back to a year ago when she had just remarried Jordan. Hailey excitedly touched the furniture, walls, and paintings in the villa and walked around gleefully. Jordan tried to call out to her, but Hailey quickly made her way upstairs to go to their bedroom. Then she saw the poem, Hope, and heard the MIDI tune that she had also heard previously. Upon returning to this bedroom, Hailey was moved to tears again, and she jumped into Jordans arms. Feeling touched, he asked, Im so happy to be here again. Theres still the scent of our past here. As soon as I came here, all the sweet memories that we shared surfaced in my mind. Hubby, what about you? Hailey took the opportunity and addressed Jordan as her husband again. She indeed liked the villa very much, especially the bedroom. The last time she left this villa, she was forced into doing so because Jordan had pretended to be expelled from the family, and the villa was confiscated. Hailey was forced to move out, but of course, Hailey now knew that it was just Jordans lie. Although Jordan lied to Hailey about being expelled from the family, he had never returned since he moved out last time. Everything in the room was left untouched. It was still the same when Jordan and Hailey left last time. However, unlike Hailey, Jordan didnt reminisce about the past when he returned to the room that they used to stay in. Hailey pressed herself against Jordans arms, but he didnt feel glad like he used to. He asked, Hailey, do you know what I was thinking when I came back to this house we used to live in? Seeing that Jordan didnt push her away this time, Hailey thought that Jordan was also reminiscing the great memories they shared. She shook her head and pressed herself closer against him. Jordan sneered, Im thinking about which man you had gotten intimate with in this room after I left for work every morning last year! Seeing that Jordan was angry, Hailey was so frightened that she immediately pulled away from Jordans body. Tell me quickly, who is that man!?! Im only giving you this last chance! Jordans expression was grave. Hailey also knew that Jordan was serious this time, so she did not intend to deceive Jordan anymore. Hailey said, I dont know what that mans name is. I only know that he has a strong background and is very wealthy. After you went to work one morning, a man suddenly climbed in through the window. I was so scared that I was about to shriek loudly, but he covered my mouth. He then told me that he would let go of me as long as I didnt scream. He didnt look like a robber, killer, or anything, so I agreed to take my time and talk to him. He first showed me a few photos and videos, all of which were of him having dinner and playing golf with some celebrities. After I watched them, I realized that he wasnt some punk, but someone from a very distinguished family! Then, I asked him why he was sneaking into our house, and he said you were his enemy. So, he wanted to use me to get even with you Of course I refused to agree, but he said that if I did not agree, he would kill me, but if I agreed, he would give me 150 million dollars. 150 million dollars Hailey is really worth a lot of money! Jordan asked, Did he give you 150 million dollars then? Hailey nodded and said, Yes, he did on the first day. Jordan was a little surprised, but he also somewhat had an epiphany. He was surprised that that guy would keep his word and really give her the money. 150 million dollars in cash was not a small amount for any family. That was enough to prove that the mans family was indeed powerful. Jordan was shocked because he finally understood why Hailey still had the guts to secretly go on dates with Cayden even after she got pregnant. It turned out that it was because she had 150 million dollars, which gave her a strong foundation! At that time, the Camdens assets amounted to only about 200 million dollars, which were probably going to be given to Drew. Hence, it was a sum that even Hailey could not turn down. Hubby Stop calling me that! Jor Jordan, think carefully. Who exactly have you offended? Chapter 267 - Jordan’s Enemies! Chapter 267: Jordans Enemies! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan could tell that Hailey was not lying this time. However, Jordan didnt know who he had offended, so much that he would have revenge taken against himself like this! Could he be Jamies enemy? Jordan was rather steady and reliable when handling things. Generally, he wouldnt offend those powerful families in the country. However, Jordans brother, Jamie was different. He was much wilder than Jordan and did not take those powerful domestic families seriously at all. He would beat up anyone he disliked and snatch any woman he liked even if she was married. He reckoned that that person had very likely found out Jamies identity but didnt have any way to take revenge on Jamie and thus decided to take revenge on Jordan. Jordan asked Hailey, What does that man look like? Hailey said, He has a buzzcut, and hes very young. Hes only in his early twenties, and hes rather average-looking. Hes neither handsome nor ugly. Didnt you take any pictures? Jordan asked. The clue that Hailey provided was too vague. Hailey shook her head and said, I didnt dare to do that. He said that the Camdens would be finished if I dare to call the police or tell you about it secretly. Jordan continued to probe, Did he say whether or not he would keep the baby if you get pregnant with his child? Hailey nodded immediately and exclaimed, He mentioned before that if I give birth to a baby boy that belongs to him, he will give me another 150 million dollars! Jordan sneered, You must be disappointed that Luke doesnt belong to him, huh? Of course not! I dont want his dirty money. Jordan, stop mocking me. There are no feelings between him and I. I may have hidden it from you, but this matter began because of you. If you hadnt offended someone, things wouldnt have turned out like this.. Hailey began to direct the fault toward Jordan. Jordan, you must find this man! Do you have his contact information? Jordan asked. Hailey shook her head and said, No, he didnt leave anything behind. Jordan smoked a cigarette and analyzed it carefully. That persons agenda for doing this was to take revenge on Jordan and watch Jordan become a laughing stock. Like people who commit crimes, this man, too, probably paid attention to Hailey after she gave birth to the children, just to see if they belonged to him. Jordan deduced that that man must be hiding somewhere secretly now! He might come to take the baby from Hailey anytime! Hailey now had two babies, and only very few people knew about the paternity issue. There was no way for outsiders to know, and Jordan believed that that person didnt know which one was his child. It seems that that guy likes boys very much. Jordan thought about it and immediately called Professor Gunn of the New York City Medical College paternity test center. Hello, Professor Gunn. Ah, Mr. Steele, Im very happy to receive your call. May I ask what questions you have? Professor Gunn said. Jordan said, Im calling to ask you about something. If someone tries to ask you about the paternity test results of Haileys children, I hope you wont tell him about it. Professor Gunn laughed and said, Mr. Steele, Im sure I wont tell anyone about this. You even called me. You really dont trust me, huh? Haha. Jordan continued, If that person tries to interrogate you or threaten you with weapons, please tell him that only Haileys daughter belongs to me. As soon as he heard Jordan say that someone might threaten him with a weapon, Professor Gunn immediately became nervous. Yes yes! After he hung up the phone, Hailey quickly asked, Jordan, why did you ask Professor Gunn to lie? The boy is clearly your son. As she spoke, Hailey came to a sudden realization. OH, I know, you must be trying to lure him out using this method, right!?! Jordan said indifferently, Isnt that good? If he knows that you gave birth to a son for him, he will provide you with an extra 150 million dollars. Hailey was overjoyed, but she pretended not to care, Oh, Jordan, what are you talking about? I dont care about his money, and I dont even have feelings for him. I dont even want to raise his child! Even if he gives me money, I wouldnt want it! Hailey then said, What if he doesnt go to the test center to check the results? He might not know which place we went to, right? Jordan gave it some thought and felt that it made sense. What do you want to do then? Hailey too, pondered for a while and said, I think it would be more attention-grabbing to make things more lively. I want to throw a baby shower for my twins. That will definitely attract him to come! Jordan looked at Hailey, finding that she was no longer what she used to be. Previously, she would need some advice from her advisor, Rachel, before making any decision. Now, she could come up with impish ideas very quickly, and her brain was moving faster than Jordans. Jordan nodded and said, Alright, well throw a baby shower and indicate their names as Luke Camden and Leah Steele. When he sees the names, hell definitely guess which child belongs to him! Hailey agreed, Yes! Now that the babies had been born for more than half a month, Jordan decided to hold the shower on the 1st of March. It was only a little over a week from now. Uh, Jordan, can the baby shower be held in Orlando? Cayden and I are getting divorced soon, and Im not going to stay in New York City, Hailey asked. Although New York City was a more prosperous city than Orlando, Hailey could not gain a foothold there alone. Orlando was where her roots were. Jordan nodded. Alright. Hailey continued to request, Can I stay here then? I really like this room! Jordan looked at Hailey indifferently and gibed, Are you worthy? Jordan was not going to let Hailey live in his villa! After driving Hailey away, Jordan called Victoria. Victoria! Honey, how are you? Im fine. I finally know whats going on. Leahs father is one of my enemies. One of your enemies? Who? I have no clue either. I have to stay in Orlando now and find out who this person is. Im sorry, I havent been able to accompany you after proposing to you. Once I get this matter settled, we will get married! Yes, yes, no rush. Anyway, Ive long acknowledged you as my husband. Were so close to each other, we dont need a certificate to validate our relationship. By the way, Russell called earlier and told me to go to Houston to talk with him in person. Since youre not coming back anytime soon, Ill make a trip to Houston in a few days. You wont mind, will you? No, I trust you. Make things clear with that old man. Tell him to stop pestering you and let him know that he cant beat me, be it in terms of wealth or gentleness, or who loves you more. Tell him to forget about it. Yes, Ill relay every single word of yours to him. Haha, love you, honey! Chapter 268 - : Elle Undergoes Plastic Surgery! Chapter 268: Elle Undergoes Plastic Surgery! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan stayed at the Rose Garden Villa tonight. Every corner seemed to be filled with memories of Jordan and Hailey. The scenes of their joyous bickering and loving interactions seemed to flash past Jordans mind like a movie. Last year, he never thought he would end up in such a situation this year. Jordan grabbed a bottle of white wine from the liquor cabinet, asked the helper to make some snacks to go with the wine. He then poured himself a drink in the living room. Upset about his children, Jordan got drunk after a few glasses of wine. When he woke up at nine oclock the next day, Jordan found himself sleeping in the bedroom where he and Hailey had lived before. Jordan immediately got up from the bed, slapped his body in disgust, and asked the helper to come over in a somewhat angry manner. Aunt! The helper was still the same one as before, and she had been tidying the room every day. When Jordan returned yesterday, she was excited for a long time. When she heard someone call her, she dashed upstairs gleefully and asked with a smile, Mr. Jordan, whats the matter? Jordan said, Why did you help me to this room? Didnt I say that I wont be staying in this room again? The helper said, Mr. Jordan, I didnt help you over. You came here to sleep on your own. Uh Jordan didnt expect that he would return to this room in a drunken stupor. This room, indeed, still contained too much of Jordans love for Hailey, but unfortunately, he could no longer look straight at this room. When he entered this room, the images of Hailey betraying him with a strange man for the sake of the 150 million dollars would subconsciously surface in his mind. At this moment, the helper suddenly said, Mr. Jordan, Miss Elle Camden wants to see you. She has been waiting outside for three hours. Do you want to see her? Elle Camden? Jordan had just returned to live in Orlando, but he didnt expect Elle to come to him so soon. To be honest, Jordans impression of Elle was not too bad. She was a little more naive and silly than Hailey. Moreover, if it wasnt for her, Jordan wouldnt have divorced Hailey so smoothly. Hence, Jordan owed her a favor. Let her come in and ask her to wait for me in the living room while I wash my face before going downstairs. Okay, Mr. Jordan! Jordan proceeded to wash up, only to find that the face wash and toothpaste were surprisingly still the same ones Hailey had bought for him previously. Hence, he decided to just casually rinse his face with water. He then made his way downstairs slowly. At this moment, a dignified, beautiful, and fashionably-dressed woman who was wearing a light-colored turtleneck sweater, paired with a dark-colored winter-season skirt, was sitting in the living room and sipping some tea. Looking at the elegant and beautiful woman, Jordan was stunned. When the pretty woman saw Jordan, she put down her teacup in surprise and hurriedly ran over to him. Jordan! The pretty woman directly leaped into Jordans arms. Jordan looked at the pretty woman in front of him and asked in some disbelief, Elle? Uh-huh. Elle nodded happily. Jordan got a great shock because Elles appearance had changed! She had become beautiful! Did you get plastic surgery? Jordan asked straightforwardly. Elle also graciously admitted, Yes, I did some fine-tuning to my features. Do I look beautiful? How do I look compared to Hailey? It had only been a few months since they met, but they didnt expect to see that Elle had already changed! Elle had indeed become much prettier! Previously, Elle only had a good figure and an ordinary face. Still, she had a good foundation, and hence, her features became much more pronounced after some mild cosmetic adjustments. However, looking at Elle, who had undergone plastic surgery, Jordan suddenly remembered a dream he once had In that strange dream, Elle had had plastic surgery, and she looked about the same as she did now. She had become incredibly beautiful, and her figure was superb! In that dream, Rachel and her husband had also reconciled. The scarier thing was that Jordan and Hailey were holding a wedding in that dream! The two of them were also together again! Initially, Jordan thought that dream was absurd, but now, one of the scenes in the dream had come true. Does this mean that Hailey and I will also reconcile in the future? Impossible, Hailey has betrayed me thrice, and I wont marry her again even if I have to die alone! Jordan secretly thought. Seeing that Jordan was spacing out, Elle asked again, Jordan, give me your comments. Am I pretty now? Jordan quickly praised, Yes, in fact, you were quite beautiful before this. Why did you get plastic surgery? Elle was quite pretty to begin with and was just inferior compared to Hailey. She actually looked much better than ordinary women. Besides, her incredible figure was already enough to make her the campus belle. Elle said, I went under the knife for you! For me? Jordan was puzzled. Elle said, Have you forgotten? I put on an act with you to make Hailey divorce you. You clearly said that youd date me after the divorce but who knew youd actually get together with Victoria Clarke. Victoria is so much older than me, and yet, you chose her instead of me. That must have been because you dont think Im as pretty as she is. So, I made up my mind and decided that I have to get a facelift and become even more beautiful than Hailey and Victoria! Jordan, now that Ive succeeded, can I be your girlfriend? Jordan was extremely awkward because he did like pretty women. However, Elle was already pretty enough before she got anything done to her face. The reason that Jordan chose not to date her actually had nothing to do with her beauty. Jordan couldnt help but caress Elles hair and said, Elle, Ive always treated you like a sister, and I have a girlfriend now. Victoria and I will be getting married soon. Thank you for liking me. Youre actually much better than your cousin. Had I known earlier that Hailey would bring me so much pain and misery, I would have rather gotten married to you. Hearing these words from Jordan, Elle was so touched that she leaped into his arms and burst into tears. Jordan Jordan patted Elle and said with a smile, You havent had breakfast yet, have you? Have your breakfast here before you go. Elle said, Yes. In a short while, the helper made a hearty breakfast and served it to the two of them. Elle ate for a while and said, Jordan, actually, I came here today because of another matter. Grandma asked me to beg you not to drive the Camdens to the edge. If we lose our clients, well go bankrupt! Jordan sighed and said, Im sorry, Elle, theres nothing I can do about this. Hailey has let me down, so I must punish her. Elle was rather displeased. Hailey is such a scourge. She dragged the entire family down with her because of a mistake she made! Jordan said, Although your family will soon be in decline, you dont have to worry too much. Just complete your studies and focus on your major. Once you graduate, Ill help you with whatever you want to do. Thank you, Jordan! Elle exclaimed happily. Elle happily ate a few bites and suddenly asked, Jordan, why are you back here? Is it because you want to wait for him to show up? Wait for him to show up? What do you mean? Who are you referring to? Jordan asked in bewilderment. Elle said, Haileys lover, Leahs father! You also think he will come back here again, dont you? Chapter 269 - Baby Shower Chapter 269: Baby Shower Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan did not have the same thoughts as Elle, but he was curious why Elle would have such thoughts. Jordan asked, Why do you think that man will come here again? Elle was relatively straightforward as well. Out of habit, I guess. In the past, he must have dropped by all the time while you were not at home. He must have gotten used to entering the residential estate and climbing in through the window. Hed be really confident when he comes over again, wont he? Jordan felt that Elles analysis made a lot of sense. The villa might just be the best place for luring that man to come over! As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, so that man would definitely think so. Jordan had already sent people to check the surveillance camera footage, but it was no longer possible to find the footage from ten months ago because they had already been covered by the new footage. According to Pablo, the bodyguards and guards of the villa had already been replaced in the first half of last year. Hence, it was probably extremely difficult to find that man through a common method. After sending Elle away, Jordan immediately called Hailey. Jordan asked, Hello, Hailey, where are you? Hailey said, Im in New York City. Cayden and I have just signed the divorce papers. That scumbag is really stingy. He initially agreed to give me 50 million dollars, but he went back on his word! Ive been married to him for ten months, and he didnt even give me a single penny! Jordan was actually quite happy when hearing Haileys angry tone of voice. This is the consequence you deserve, Hailey Camden! Go get married to a tall, handsome and rich man as you wish. Go get married to Cayden Huxley. Go cheat on me and betray me. What did you end up getting today!?! You deserve it! Hailey said sobbingly, Had I known earlier, I wouldnt have divorced you back then. I fell for it last year because of Caydens sweet talk. Jordan didnt want to hear the rest of what Hailey had to say. Instead, he asked, When are you returning to Orlando? Hailey said, Im going back now. I dont want to come back to this shitty place again! Jordan said, Dont you want to live in Rose Garden Villa? Bring the kids here when you return. Hailey suddenly became really excited, and she exclaimed, Ah! Is it true? Do you finally agree to let me live with you? Thank you, Jordan. I knew you still loved me. I swear from today onwards, I will only love you for the rest of my life. I will never Seeing how excited Hailey was, Jordan frantically said, You misunderstood. Im not going to live with you. Ill be living elsewhere. You can live here alone. Oh. Hailey was still elated to receive the news, even if Jordan wouldnt live with her. Reason being, she felt that there was still a possibility for the two of them to reconcile since Jordan was still willing to let her live in his home even after that incident. However, Hailey had read too much into it. The reason that he let Hailey back into Rose Garden Villa was because he wanted to use her to lure that man. Jordan had a hunch that that man would definitely show up! Soon, a week passed. It was the 1st of March. At the Marriott Hotel at 11 am. It was the same hotel where Diana held her 80th birthday banquet. Today, the Camdens were holding another celebration here: the baby shower for Haileys newborn twins. The Camdens spent a ton of money to charter the entire hotel, including the lobby, and all floors, to prevent irrelevant people from appearing. However, todays scene was very different from Dianas birthday banquet last year. Last year, when Diana celebrated her 80th birthday, it was a lively event that all the famous businessmen in Orlando had attended. All the tables were full then. Hailey had asked to divorce Jordan back then, so it was extremely lively. Today, the venue was relatively empty. In addition to the Camdens relatives who occupied two tables, the rest of the tables were all empty because none of the invited guests turned up. Diana couldnt help but sigh, Alas, when had we ever had so few guests at our celebratory banquets? If the old man sees this, he definitely wont be able to rest in peace! Hailey, how can you live up to your grandfathers efforts? Holding Jordans baby and watching Leah, who was in a stroller, Hailey retorted when she heard Dianas complaint. Grandma, can you stop complaining about me? When I married Cayden previously and helped raise our familys net worth to nearly 4 billion, didnt you always praise me for marrying the right man? If you want to say that Im blind and have bad judgment, you have to say the same for everyone in our family! None of you know how to cherish Jordan! At this moment, Herman hollered in exasperation, Bastard! How can you speak to your grandmother in such a manner?! Who are you calling blind? Elle and Drew had long realized that Jordan was different and even built a good relationship with him. Yesterday, the three of them even played a game together! Elle said, Yes, yes, I play the auxiliary role, and I was attached to Jordans game avatar. We even won several games! Hailey couldnt help but sneer. Really? Your relationship is really good, but sorry, I gave birth to Jordans son. Hearing her words, Elle could no longer laugh. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked over. A guest has arrived! Diana got excited. Right now, the Camdens were on the verge of bankruptcy. All the projects under them were suspended, and they didnt even have enough money for the employees salaries. They could be said to be in the doldrums, too so no one wanted to attend at all. This person is so familiar! The one who spoke was not one of the Camdens, but Jordan! At this moment, Jordan was also in this hotel, but he was in the private room upstairs. He was now looking at the scene on the first floor through the camera. Salvatore, who was at the side, said, Isnt that Ryan Dunn, the former general agent of Ubereats takeout delivery? Yes, its Ryan Dunn. Jordan also remembered Ryan Dunn, and he couldnt help but remember how he made him remove his work uniform in front of everyone right here a year ago. Afterward, he lost the right to be the general agent because he had offended Jordan. Now that they were meeting again, it seemed that Ryan had lost his former glory and was now like a hooligan. Hey, is that you, Mr. Dunn? Herman recognized Ryan Dunn immediately. Slightly tipsy, Ryan said with a smile, Haha, its been a while. Mr. Camden. The venue was very empty, and the Camdens were rather glad that Ryan showed up today. They quickly asked him to take a seat. Mr. Dunn, quickly have a seat. What would you like to drink? Benedict greeted. Ryan exclaimed with a look of contempt, Hah, Im not here to attend your celebratory banquet but to see how youve made a joke of yourselves! Haha, I never thought the Camdens, a top family in Orlando, would one day end up like this too! If it wasnt for the sake of helping you people last year, I wouldnt have offended Mr. Steele and ended up in this situation today! You guys deserve it! At this moment, Hailey suddenly put down the baby, got up from her seat, and walked towards the drunk Ryan Dunn. She then gave him a tight slap! Chapter 270 - Meeting Rosie Again! Chapter 270: Meeting Rosie Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Smack! Hailey, who had become more and more like a noble lady, gave Ryan Dunn a tight slap. Just a short year ago, Hailey was still like a young girl in front of Ryan. After three marriages, Hailey had become more and more like a Camden. She would slap anyone she wanted. Hailey did grow about 1.5 centimeters taller postpartum, which is the magical time for many women to grow taller. She stood in front of Ryan with a domineering aura and exclaimed, Even if the Camdens are down and out, we wont allow someone like you to mock us. Get lost now! Ryan looked at Hailey and hollered in exasperation, You bitch, how dare you hit me? The Camdens are now bankrupt. How can you still be so arrogant? You probably dont even have as much money as I do now! Hailey humphed coldly and asked, You? If you think youre richer than me, why dont we have a competition? The Camdens were indeed broke, and they had gotten involved in many lawsuits, but Hailey still had money! There was a mysterious amount of money in Haileys account that no one in the Camdens knew about. It was the 150 million dollars that Leahs biological father had given her. Yoo, whos flaunting their wealth? Oh, so its our good daughter-in-law! Suddenly, two more people walked down the hall. They were none other than Tylers parents, Leonard Collins and Rosie! Jordan saw the two of them through the surveillance cameras. It had been a long time since he saw them. Rosie was wearing a tight dress that accentuated her figure. She was still as pretty and elegant as she was last year. Hailey was rather embarrassed to see them too. After all, she had once married Tyler, and they were her former parents-in-law. Leonard walked over, full of disdain, when he saw Hailey being arrogant. Hailey, the Camdens have already ended up in such a plight. Why are you still so arrogant? My wife has already asked the Huxleys about it, and they said that you didnt get a single cent from your divorce with Cayden. How dare you compete with Mr. Dunn in terms of wealth? What do you have now besides Jordans child? Oh, right, his child is a daughter, not a son, which makes it even worse. I heard that in notable families, female heirs are not qualified to inherit any assets. Hah, youre really something. You managed to give birth to a pair of twins who were born to different fathers. Im so thankful Tyler isnt married to you anymore. It seemed that Leonard and Rosie had also come to mock the Camdens, just like Ryan. At Tyler and Haileys previous wedding, Hailey told Tyler that she didnt want to marry him and then jumped into Jordans arms. That was a complete disgrace to the Collins! Moreover, because of Hailey, the Collins was reduced from a top family to a third-rate family! When Hailey saw the two, she didnt dare to be too arrogant because he knew she was at a disadvantage. She said, Uncle Leonard, Aunt Rosie, since our family is no longer related and you werent invited to my childrens baby shower, why did you turn up? Leonard barked, Were not here to attend the party either! Were here to look for Jordan! Jordan, who was sitting upstairs, froze for a moment when he heard those words. Look for Jordan? What are you looking for my ex-husband for? Hailey asked. Leonard began to get agitated. I havent contacted my son in a long time. I want to ask Jordan if he had killed my son, Tyler! If he killed my son, I would fight him to the death! Hailey frowned and said, What does it matter to my ex-husband if your son cant be contacted? Even if something really happened to your son, are you capable of confronting my ex-husband? Youre overestimating yourself! Rosie said, Hailey, weve never wanted to confront Mr. Steele, and we know we cant. We just want to ask Mr. Steele if he knows where my son is. To be honest, Tyler has just become a father to a pair of daughter and son too. Theyre two months old, and were trying to break the news to him. Jordan was a little surprised to hear that Tyler had become a father. In the room, Salvatore was somewhat bewildered. Thats not right. Hasnt Tyler Collins already been castrated by us? Pablo said, Didnt you hear Tylers mother say that his children were born two months earlier than Mr. Jordans son? His children must have been conceived before that. Salvatore chuckled and said, In that case, Tyler Collins is pretty lucky. At least, he has two children, unlike Cayden Huxley. Haha, he can never have kids again in this lifetime. Jordan looked at Rosie through the surveillance cameras and could not help but recall the time when she sang for him the entire night. From then on, Jordan knew that this woman was brave and resourceful and that she definitely wasnt a simple woman. He reckoned that Tylers children were probably also a result of Rosies arrangements. Jordan said to Pablo, Pablo, you said you caught Tyler in Thailand. What was he doing there? Pablo said, He seemed to have been preparing to undergo a gender reassignment surgery, and he had already decided to spend the rest of his life there. Hahaha, really? Salvatore laughed. Jordan said, Give Tyler another call and tell him that he is a father of two. Yes! Although Jordan had punished Tyler, he was still sympathetic towards Tylers parents when he saw them today. Hence, he wanted to do them a favor. Inside the hall, Hailey said, Jordan is not in Orlando. Otherwise, do you think the banquet will be so quiet today? Indeed, Jordan was now the most famous entrepreneur in the world of business. If he were to throw a baby shower for his children, millions of people would definitely vie for a chance to attend it. Rosie took out two red packets and said, Then can we have a meal here before we leave? Heres a small token of appreciation from us to your son and daughter. He didnt expect Rosie to have prepared monetary gifts for Haileys children. Hailey took it and said, Please make yourselves comfortable. Thank you. Rosie couldnt help but walk towards the two children again and glanced at them, This is your son, right? I think he resembles Mr. Steele very much, especially his eyes. Jordan froze for a moment after hearing what Rosie said. What an impressive woman. I cant even hide it from her! When Hailey heard that, she was extremely shocked as well because she didnt expect that Rosie would be able to tell even though they were still infants. Of course, the baby boy belonged to Jordan, but the purpose of the baby shower today was to show that the baby girl belonged to Jordan. Hailey said, Aunt Rosie, my sons last name is Camden, not Steele. If Jordan hears you saying that the boy resembles him, he might be displeased. Rosie quickly apologized, Sorry, sorry, I was wrong. Rosie did not dare to spout nonsense again and sat down at a table with Leonard. After the two of them arrived, guests came over to give gifts, but they had mostly only brought gifts for Leah and not Luke. They were obviously there for Jordan. However, they left after presenting the gifts, and no one stayed for a meal or drinks for fear of offending Jordan. Now, everyone knew that the Camdens had angered Jordan, and the baby shower was held by the Camdens today. Hence, they would be going against Jordan by attending it. The Camdens held two baby showers, one in the afternoon and one at night. However, there were still very few guests. Jordan had his subordinates investigate the few people who came to give gifts, but he didnt find anything suspicious. Seeing that it was already 9 pm, the Camdens also packed up. They were ready to leave the hotel, putting an end to the celebration. However, Jordan didnt gain anything. Could it be that the Camdens baby shower wont even attract that mans attention? Could it be that he doesnt care if Hailey was pregnant with his child or not? While Jordan was pondering about it, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Professor Gunn from the paternity test center of New York City Medical College! Chapter 271 - Biological Father Appears! Chapter 271: Biological Father Appears! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When he saw that Professor Gunn was calling, Jordan was a little surprised, but he quickly picked up. Professor Gunn. Mr. Steele. Professor Gunns voice was obviously getting anxious and flustered! Mr. Steele, youre really good at predicting things! Professor Gunn exclaimed while breathing heavily. Jordan asked, Whats wrong? Professor Gunn said, When I got off work just now, I was about to drive home, but as soon as I got into the car, I was taken away by a masked person who even asked about you and Haileys child! What did you say? Jordan asked. Professor Gunn said, I did as you instructed, Mr. Steele. At first, they were very tight-lipped and said they couldnt just reveal others secrets. Later on, they even threatened me with a knife, so I said that the baby girl is your child and the boy isnt. Jordan smiled. Indeed, its just as I expected. As long as the baby shower attracted that mans attention, the man would definitely try to find out clearly if the baby boy really belonged to him. Well done. Jordan praised. Still feeling a little panicky, Professor Gunn asked, Mr. Steele, will he come back to confront me? Im scared. Jordan smiled and said, Dont worry, just go home with peace of mind, Professor Gunn. He shouldnt be able to create trouble for you again. After hanging up the phone, Jordan immediately instructed Pablo and Salvatore, That guy has taken the bait. Inform your men to act according to plan and get ready to nab that guy! Yes! Pablo and Salvatore were highly excited. They had laid a big trap in Orlando to nab that man. After ten oclock tonight, all the cabs and Ubers in Orlando would be filled with Jordans subordinates. As long as that man hails a cab or drives on the road tonight, he would be mobbed by Jordans men. Moreover, Jordan guessed that the man would most likely go to Haileys place. Hence, he also sneaked into his mansion quietly after Hailey returned to Rose Garden Villa. Even Hailey wasnt aware. At the same time, Pablo and the others had long arranged for his men to stay in Rose Garden Villa. The bodyguards and guards there were all his underlings. Everything was prepared, and they were just waiting for the man to take the bait! At 12 pm, Hailey turned off the bedroom lights on the third floor and started sleeping. The entire villa plunged into darkness and silence. For two hours in a row, there was no movement inside and outside the villa. However, at 2 am, Haileys daughter, Leah, suddenly cried. Ever since she became a mother, Hailey hadnt slept well at night. When she heard the sounds of crying, she turned on the bedside lamp, and a faint light began to shine into the bedroom on the third floor. When she saw her daughter crying, she immediately took her daughter in her arms and cajoled her, Lass, why are you crying in the middle of the night? Look at how soundly your brother is sleeping? Youre such a crybaby. God knows if its because you took after your father! Hailey looked at her daughter and subconsciously thought of her biological father. I wonder how that man is doing now While she was thinking about it, Hailey suddenly felt a breeze blowing in. The window was supposedly tightly shut. Why was there wind? Hailey quickly looked out the window, only to get a great shock! A figure suddenly broke the window and jumped in from outside! Ah! Hailey was so frightened that she screamed immediately. However, the familiar scene happened again. After the figure climbed in, he quickly ran towards Hailey and hugged her from behind. He said, Shh, dont scream. Its me. Hailey turned around to look and managed to see the mans appearance using the light from the bedside lamp. This man was her daughters biological father! Although Hailey wasnt afraid, she began to get even more agitated. Its you? Why are you here? The man hugged Hailey and couldnt help but kiss her. Honey, I havent seen you for a year. Youre still as gorgeous as ever. Did you miss me? Hailey humphed coldly and tried to break free from his embrace but to no avail because he was powerful. Hmph, trust you to have the cheek to ask that question. Do you know how terrible my plight is now that my ex-husband has taken revenge on me!?! The Camdens are about to go bankrupt now! The man had no sympathy for Hailey and caressed her delicate face as he said, Havent I given you 150 million dollars? It doesnt matter if your family goes bankrupt as long as youre rich yourself. Hailey said, Do you remember what you promised me? You said youd give me another 150 million dollars if I gave birth to a baby boy. The man laughed and said, Of course I remember. Did you really give birth to a son for me? Hailey pointed to the sleeping baby and said, This is your son. The young man couldnt stop staring at the little baby, and a blissful smile appeared on his face. Haha, not bad, he looks like me. My parents are definitely going to be pleased when they find out. The young man was about to reach out to carry the baby, but Hailey stopped him. Dont touch my son. What do you want? The young man said, Since hes my son, of course, Id have to take him away. Im here today to take my son away. As soon as she heard that her and Jordans son was about to be taken away, she instinctively stopped him. No, hes my son, not yours. I wont let you take my child away! The young man smiled confidently and asked, Do you think you can stop me? Hailey knew that this man was proficient in martial arts, just like Jordan. Hence, ordinary men wont even be able to beat him, let alone a weak woman like her. Hailey said, You can take your son away with you, but you have to give me 150 million dollars before you do. Hailey desperately needed money now that the Camdens were on the verge of bankruptcy. So she wouldnt miss this opportunity to ask for money. The young man said, I will give you 150 million dollars, but I have to take my son back with me for a paternity test. Once its proven that hes really my son, Ill definitely give you the money. You know my family background well. A mere 150 million is nothing to me. I wont go back on my word. After saying that, the young man got ready to leave with the baby in his arms. Hey! Hailey suddenly called out to the man. Her eyes were glassed over, and she said coquettishly, Youre really heartless. We havent met for a year, and I went through ten months of pregnancy to give birth to your child. Yet, youre carrying him away without even looking at me. Seeing that Hailey was being coquettish, the man put the baby down and couldnt help but inch closer to Hailey again. He closed his eyes and took a whiff of her scent. Yeah, you smell great. Its the Chanel No. 5 perfume that Im familiar with. The man looked around again and said, The furnishings here are, surprisingly the same as when I came here previously. Hah, I shall reminisce the blissful times we had a year ago! With that, the man pounced onto Hailey! At this very moment, Jordan kicked open the bedroom door! Chapter 272 - Not A Simple Man! Chapter 272: Not A Simple Man! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan had been lying in ambush in the villa and had been waiting for a long time! After kicking the door open, Jordan immediately turned on the bedroom light. It got a clear glimpse of the mans appearance. Unlike what Hailey said, he wasnt an average-looking man but a very handsome one who had a somewhat feminine charm. He also had long hair and not a buzzcut. Of course, it was possible that he had a buzzcut last year and had merely grown his hair out this year. Jordan found the man somewhat familiar-looking for a moment, but he had really never met him before. This person, too, could not be Jordans enemy. Jordan? When the man saw Jordan, he was obviously caught off guard and startled by Jordans sudden appearance, so he immediately got off the bed. Jordan looked at the man with a cold gaze and exclaimed ruthlessly, Punk, today is the day you will die! The young man was about the same age as Jordan, and Jordan could tell at a glance that he was a wealthy second-generation heir too. Since he had provoked Jordan, there was no reason for Jordan to let him off! However, the young man was not alarmed, and he exclaimed smilingly, Haha, Im not interested in Hailey Camden anymore, goodbye! After saying that, the young man tried to reach out to carry Jordan and Haileys son. You must have a death wish! Jordan quickly took off the watch on his left wrist and darted towards the man in a whoosh! If this man jumped straight to the window and left in the first second of seeing Jordan, he would still have a chance to get away since he could quickly climb into the third floor. However, this man was so conceited that he wanted to carry the baby away right in front of Jordan. He was really overestimating himself! You cant even leave yourself, and you still want to take the baby with you! However, to Jordans surprise, when the watch flew over and was just about to touch the mans face, the man quickly reached his arm out and blocked it! What? Jordan was surprised by how quickly the man had reacted! Generally speaking, ordinary people would not be able to catch the things thrown by Jordan. However, after throwing the watch, Jordan did not stay idle and instead caught up to attack! Bang! Bang! Bang! The man took two punches and a kick from Jordan, whose attacks were so quick that the man could no longer carry the baby. Damn it! The man was furious. However, Jordan was even more shocked by the mans tolerance because he didnt get knocked down by the punches and kicks he threw. Jordan was almost fooled by the mans somewhat effeminate appearance. Although he was somewhat feminine-looking, his body was very toned, and he was obviously skilled in martial arts. Jordan did not dare to be careless and continued to kick him. Bang! The man was kicked to the window by Jordan, after which he jumped straight down from the window. Jordan came to the window and saw the man land in an extremely standard and safe landing position. He then rolled on the ground before getting up. His actions looked smooth and fluid. He was skilled and didnt get injured at all. The man was on the first floor, looking at Jordan on the third floor. He laughed and exclaimed, Jordan, youre pretty skilled, eh? Unfortunately, Im in a hurry today. Ill abuse you another day! After saying that, the man wanted to leave quickly. However, he had just taken two steps when dozens of bright lights in the dark courtyard of the villa suddenly lit up! They were none other than Pablos men! Hmph! Jordan humphed coldly in disdain. This dude really thinks he can leave. If there were no people ambushed outside, Jordan would have leaped down together with him instead of calmly listening to him brag. Jordan turned around, ready to go downstairs to clean up the mess. He reckoned that Pablos people should have already caught the man by the time he got downstairs. Jordan, Im so scared. Thank God youre here However, Hailey grabbed Jordans hand. Jordan sneered, Scared? I cant tell that you are scared. You told me before that this person is not handsome or ugly and that hes just an ordinary-looking guy. Hah, hes handsome enough to join Americas Next Top Model. Hailey bit her lip and said, Well, I was just afraid youd be jealous And I really dont think hes handsome. I dont like men who wear makeup and earrings. Hes not even one-tenth as handsome as you, Jordan! Hmph, I wont believe a single word you say. Jordan shook off Haileys hand and walked over. Hailey was somewhat worried, too, so she came to the window to see what was going on outside. The man with beautiful facial features was still smiling confidently despite being surrounded by dozens of people. Great, Jordan Steele, so you knew I would come and ambushed me here, the man muttered to himself. In the distance, Salvatore yelled at him, Get on your knees immediately and stay still! The man laughed and gibed, You want me to get on my knees? You small fries are not qualified! The man immediately took out a khaki green bottle from his pocket, pulled the ring, and quickly threw it at Salvatore and the others! Be careful, everyone! Salvatore shrieked, thinking that it was a grenade, but in fact, it was a smoke bomb. Yellow smoke kept rising at the venue, spreading so quickly that it amazed them! By the time Jordan came down, his subordinates were all in a mess and coughing incessantly. Pablo managed to walk out of the smoke and accidentally bumped into Jordan. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan! Jordan asked, Where is he? Pablo said, That punk has just released a smoke bomb, and he should have already escaped by now. But dont worry, our subordinates are all outside the villa. He wont be able to escape. Okay. Jordan had long laid out the net. He just did not expect that it would be put to use. He thought that he would have dealt with him in the bedroom. Pablo reminded, This guy carries smoke bombs with him, and there may be other weapons on him. This kids identity is not simple. Jordan said, His skills are also not ordinary. He should have spent time in the army. Order the people outside to block both ends of the road outside the villa. Yes! At this moment, the man had successfully slipped out of the villa with a gleeful expression on his face. Hah, Jordan Steele, you want to nab me? God knows where you were when I was playing hide-and-seek with the leopards in the desert! How dare you call me a punk? Bastard, I will teach you a hard lesson next time! Saying that the man saw a car driving by, he quickly reached out his hand to stop it. After the car stopped, the man dragged the driver out. Hey, what are you doing? Where are you going? I can drive you there. The driver said. The beautiful man had incredible strength, and he threw the driver directly to the roadside. You dont need to drive. Go find your car in twenty minutes. The man drove the car away and quickly fled the scene. He realized the road in front of him had been blocked by a row of cars after driving for less than a minute! Damn it! Even the road is blocked. Jordan Steele, youve got some nerve! The man quickly turned around and wanted to cross from the other end. However, at this moment, more than a dozen cars came towards the man simultaneously, surrounding his car! Now, there was no way he could escape! Chapter 273 - Checking The Identity! Chapter 273: Checking The Identity! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Less than two minutes later, Jordan and Pablo were on their way here in a Cadillac SUV. The young man stepped out of the car and looked at Jordan with the arrogant smile of a condescending wealthy mans son on his face. Jordan, it seems that you have been premeditating for a long time to lure me over today. You were certain that Id come to carry the baby away, right? Jordan looked at him and questioned, Are you coming here by yourself, or should I get someone to bring you here? The young man smiled and said, Surely you dont really think that you can catch me like this, do you? Im not one of those losers from wealthy families that you usually meet. Your family is quite something. Youve deployed so many people and so many cars just to catch me. Fortunately, Im not that inferior either. The sound of a helicopter suddenly came over from a distance, and soon, a black helicopter appeared in the sky. Jordan instantly felt that something was amiss. The helicopter flew at a very low altitude, and soon, an arrow flew out from the helicopter. This arrow accurately hit those cars that were blocking the young man. Afterward, with a loud bang, the cars blocking the man were instantly turned into rubble! Crap! All the people at the scene were stunned. The man laughed and gibed, Jordan Steele, Im leaving now, and youll never catch me. Youll never know why Im doing this. Haha, I want you to live in pain for the rest of your life, hahaha! The man got back inside the car and quickly drove away. Chase him! Salvatore yelled, but just as they were about to move, another arrow was fired in their direction. It was followed by another loud bang, and sparks spluttered everywhere immediately. Mr. Jordan, their combat skills are incredible. Besides, they have a helicopter, and theres no way we can beat them. What should we do? Pablo asked. Jordan clenched his fists. He would never allow someone to provoke him like this and get away with it! Tyler got castrated because he slept with Hailey. Cayden hooked up with Hailey, so he ended up becoming infertile. This man, who had impregnated Hailey and fathered Haileys daughter, will only end up worse! However, there was a helicopter helping that man keep close tabs on the situation, so there was no way they could do it. Jordan suddenly thought of something. UFO! It was the UFO shuttle that he had previously borrowed from Elon Musk to help Arnold. Since Musk owed the Steeles a lot of money, Jordan hadnt returned the aircraft yet. Instead, he kept calling Jordan to ask for it back because the shuttle was also worth a lot of money and had an excellent camouflage function in addition to its superb flight abilities. It was more than just an imitation of the physical appearance of a UFO. Hmph, so what if you have a helicopter? I have a UFO! The UFO was hidden by Jordan in the underground warehouse of the Rose Garden Villa. Hence, he quickly returned to the villa and activated it. Mr. Jordan, let me do it! Pablo initiated. Jordan said, You dont know how to control this aircraft. I can handle it on my own. Tell all the underlings in front to keep me informed of his position. Jordan soon flew the UFO-shaped aircraft in the sky above. As a descendant of the Steeles, picking up skills like driving and flying a plane was mandatory so Jordan could quickly fly this aircraft. Those who had driven or rode in a Tesla electric car would find many of the interior features of this aircraft somewhat similar. The aircrafts control, interface, and digital screen were largely similar to Tesla cars. Jordan flew the UFO and soon locked onto the man. The car was currently driving at most 100 km/h, which was incomparable to Jordans UFO-shaped aircraft. With a whoosh, Jordan drove the UFO to the front of the young mans car. Damn! The man jumped in shock and quickly slammed on the brakes! Bang! The car collided into Jordans aircraft, causing all the airbags to be released. The man also suffered a colossal collision impact in the car and passed out. Twenty minutes later, in the underground warehouse of Rose Garden Villa. Salvatore splashed a basin of cold water onto the young mans face. At this moment, the young man was tied to the chair, with all his movements restricted. The man was driving at about 110 km/h or above, and he didnt have a seatbelt on at the moment of collision with Jordans aircraft. An ordinary person would have probably been conveyed to the hospital, but this man had a good tolerance. The basin of water had already made him sober up. After coming to, the first person he saw was Jordan. Jordan was sitting across from him, smoking a cigarette and looking at him. Jordan The man called his name once again. Jordan said, Tell me, how did you know about me? What feud do you have with me? The man coughed and then laughed as he said, Hah, I have nothing against you. I purely took a liking to your pretty wife, so I toyed with her. Whats the big deal? Smack! Salvatore slapped the man on his face. Youve got a death wish! Jordan threw the cigarette onto the ground and said coldly, Castrate him. Yes! Salvatore immediately picked up his knife. This time, the man stopped laughing and panicked immediately. Jordan Steele! Are you sure you dare to touch me?! Im one of the Howards from DC! How dare you touch me!?! Jordan wasnt very familiar with these families in the country, so he looked at Pablo and asked, Are they a big shot? Pablo replied, Yes, the Howards are as famous as the Huxleys. Oh, please! The man sneered. The Huxleys from New York are nothing. Theyre not worthy of being compared to the Howards! I can easily crush those good-for-nothings, Cayden and Shane Huxley, to death! Jordan looked at the scion of the Howard family and said, Do you think I wont dare to touch you just because you are one of the Howards? Do you know who I am? The young man chuckled and exclaimed, Of course I do! Youre Jordan Steele, the third-generation scion of the Steeles! There are seven descendants in your generation, and youre the third in line! You have two older brothers and four younger sisters! Jordan was shocked to hear that the young man actually had a clear understanding of his siblings! The man continued, Thats not all. I also know that your grandfathers name is Charleston Steele and that the rest of your family now live in Hampstead, England! Jordan was astonished again because the Steeles were a mysterious family that not many knew about. Not many people in the country even knew his grandfathers real name, much less where their family lived. However, this person surprisingly knew so much about Jordans family! Jordan immediately called his grandfather. Grandpa, I found the biological father of Haileys daughter. Hes one of the Howards from DC, and hes about the same age as me, Jordan reported. Charleston asked despondently, Hes the third-generation scion of the Howard. If I remember correctly, there are two scions in the third generation. One is named Brad Howard, and the other is Alex Howard. Grandpa, do we have a feud with their family? This kid knows everything about our family, including where youre living now. I dont think we should keep him alive. Jordan said coldly with a trace of murderous aura in his eyes! To his surprise, Charleston hurriedly said, Jordan, youre not to do anything to him! Chapter 274 - Sending You To Heaven! Chapter 274: Sending You To Heaven! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What? After hearing his grandfathers words, Jordan said, Why? Grandpa, this kid knows my identity, and he even slept with my wife. He obviously wants to humiliate the Steeles! The Howards must have a grudge against us. Since he has landed in my hands today, I cant spare him so easily! Charleston said, Jordan, dont be impulsive yet. The Howards dont have any hatred against us, but if they do, I guess it might be because your brother, Jamie, caused some trouble in the states. Dont touch the Howards. If you really cant stand this humiliation and feel the need to touch him, go back to England immediately after you kill him and never return to the US! Hearing his grandfathers words, Jordan asked in shock, What? I can never return again!?! Jordan did not expect the price to pay for harming this guy would be so much! Jordans grandfather had never said those words before. Are the Howards so powerful? Jordan was in disbelief. Charleston said, The Howards have deep roots in the US, and since our family has now gradually withdrawn from the country, our power there can no longer be compared to the Howards. The Howards are different from the Huxleys. The Huxleys can be dealt with money, but the Howards are different. Moreover, when I made investments in New York City decades ago, I had a one-sided relationship with the head of the Howards, and he took the initiative to help me. I can inform him about this matter and ask his grandson to apologize to you or give some other form of compensation. If you think this is not enough and you have to kill him to vent your anger, listen to me and leave the US immediately. Jordan was silent because he could tell from his grandfathers words that he was scrupulous towards the Howards! Okay, I got it. Jordan hung up right away. At this moment, the young man from the Howard family laughed out loud and said, Haha, how is it, Jordan? Charleston Steele should have told you about the power of my family, right? Not to mention that Charleston Steele isnt in the US now. Even when he was, he was only worthy to carry the shoes of the Howards! Smack! Jordan slapped the man on his face! You How dare you hit me? The man didnt dare to believe it. Hit you? I want to kill you! Jordan took a knife from Salvatores hand and aimed it at the mans face. You youre out of your mind! Charleston Smack! Jordan slapped him again. Alex Howard, you beast. Youre not worthy of calling my grandfather by his name! The man was furious, but there was nothing he could do. My name is Brad Howard! Jordan was just making a blind guess, but it turned out that he was wrong. Brad said, Jordan Steele, I dont believe you dare to kill me! Im not from a small family like the Huxleys or the Camdens. If you kill me, you wont be able to get away with it! Jordan slapped Brads face with the knife and said, Why wont I dare to? I know that your family is powerful in the US. At most, I will never come to the US again from now on. At this moment, Salvatore suddenly grabbed the knife from Jordans hand and said, Master, let me do it! Ill kill him! That way, youll be fine! *Spit* Brad spat on Salvatores face and exclaimed, My underlings have already informed my family that I came here today. As long as something happens to me here, Jordan Steele will be responsible. Jordan Steele, you cant escape this time! All of you have to die with me! Jordan paused. He could vent his hatred, kill this person, then flee to England and never return again. But what about Salvatore, Pablo and the others? If the Howards wanted to take revenge, none of them could escape. They all had wives, children, and grandchildren. Seeing that Jordan was hesitating, Pablo suddenly snatched it from Salvatores hand and stabbed Brad in the thigh! Ah! Pablo Dalton, you must be courting death! Dont think I dont know that your daughter is in Thailand while your son is in Singapore. If you dare to touch me, your daughter and son wont be able to escape! Brad shouted. Jordan panicked. Pablo was his most powerful subordinate that ordinary people couldnt touch. However, Brad surprisingly knew everything about Pablo, like the back of his hand, including the whereabouts of his children. However, Pablo was not afraid at all. Mr. Steele! Ill take revenge for you. Ill kill him while you go back to England immediately. Ill stay here and fight the Howards to the end! Seeing this scene, even Salvatore was a little worried. Mr. Dalton, your son, and daughter Pablo said, I owe my life to the Steeles. My children and everything I have was given to me by the Steeles. Im not afraid! Seeing this scene, Jordan was also extremely moved. He didnt expect that Pablo would be so loyal. He could tell that Jordan was hesitant and did not want to get them implicated, so he took the initiative and tried to stand up for Jordan. At this moment, Brad was also obviously a little scared. However, Jordan said, Put down the knife. Mr. Steele Pablo looked at Jordan. Jordan roared, I said, put down the knife! Are you all going to defy me!? Yes! Pablo immediately withdrew the knife from Brads body. Jordan looked at Brad and said, I still havent figured out why this kid is targeting me. How I can kill him so easily? Brad Howard, if you dont want to suffer, just be honest. I know you definitely didnt sleep with Hailey just because shes pretty. Brad smiled and exclaimed, Do you want to know why? I can tell you, but you have to kneel down for me. You are only worthy of kneeling down to listen! Pablo stabbed Brad in the thigh again! Ah! Pablo, youre finished. Ill chop your son and daughter up into pieces! Brad screamed viciously. After being stabbed twice by Pablo, Brad is still stubborn and arrogant. It seems that dealing with him the hard way wont work on him. Jordan secretly thought. Then, Jordan suddenly said, Untie the rope on him. What? Untie him? Mr. Jordan, do you want to let him go? Pablo was perplexed. Brad laughed and said, Your master knows whats right. What are you waiting for? Untie the rope for me! Pablo had no choice but to untie Brad. After regaining his freedom, Brad slowly got up. Although his legs were still bleeding, he completely ignored it. He was a tough guy. Jordan walked over and called out, Mr. Howard, my grandfather just said that your grandfather once helped him. This time, I plan to return the favor to your family on my grandfathers account. What kind of recreational activities do you usually like, Mr. Howard? Bungee jumping? Skiing? Or watching concerts? Im planning to give you a ticket. Hearing Jordans words, Pablo and Salvatore were both stunned. How could their boss talk to Brad in such a humble manner!? Not only did he call him Mr. Howard, he even invited him out, offering to reimburse him for the ticket! Brad guffawed and said, Jordan Steele, the most all-rounded and outstanding third-generation scion of the Steeles, actually wants to ask me out for fun! Hahaha, I didnt expect your family to end up like this one day! Brad patted Jordans shoulder and said, Jordan, Im not like you playboys who have fun and slack around every day. I dont know whats fun. How about you recommend something to me? Brads words were just what Jordan wanted to hear. Jordan smiled and said, How about you go to space to have some fun? Brads expression instantly changed. To space? Chapter 275 - Space Travel! Chapter 275: Space Travel! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pablo and Salvatore were initially puzzled as to why Jordan was so polite to Brad. In their hearts, Jordan was their master, who was always superior and overbearing. He was the most domineering and mighty master in the world! Although Jordan had been hurt by Hailey, he had never bowed down to a man or allowed himself to be humiliated. They were relieved to hear that Jordan wanted to take Brad to space. Indeed, Jordan was still the same Mr. Jordan that they were willing to work for for the rest of their lives! What do you mean? Brad asked, a little bewildered. Jordan continued pretending to be friendly and he said, You know who Elon Musk is, right? Its the guy whos working with manned rockets. Oh right, the UFO-shaped aircraft you just drove into was given to me by him. As you know, his commercial space travel business has been successful but, so far, no one except astronauts has been willing to try it. Mr. Howard, youre so mighty and your martial arts skills are incredible. You must be very brave. How about this? Ill sign you up and pay the 150 million dollars for the ticket and let Musk take you to space for fun? Brad was completely dumbfounded. You want to send me to space? Hahaha. Pablo and Salvatore both laughed and said, Thats right, Mr. Jordan is going to send you to heaven! Jordan held out his hand, signaling for them not to laugh. He then continued to speak to Brad in a friendly manner. How can you say that, Mr. Howard? Thats called space travel, which is going to be a future trend. Only wealthy people like you can afford to experience it, Mr. Howard. Ordinary people wont be able to do it even if they want to. Brad obviously became a little more anxious but on the surface, he pretended not to care. Hah, space travel? Sure! Youve agreed, huh? Ill call Musk now and have him prepare for it. As Jordan spoke, he immediately made a video call to Musk. As soon as the video call started, Brad saw the business maniac, Musk. Hi, Jordan! Musk greeted Jordan happily. Brad, on the other hand, was astonished. Damn it, he really knows Musk! Although Brad relied on the Howardss strong domestic roots, their international influence was not at all comparable to that of the Steeles. They didnt know the Gates family or the Musk family at all. Jordan smiled and said, Musk, I have a friend here who wants to join your space trip. Ill pay the 150 million dollars for him. After hearing this, Musk immediately got excited, Oh, really? Let me see which hero is so bold. Jordan pointed his phones camera at Brad and said, Mr. Howard, say hi to President Musk. Although Brad had been impolite to Jordan, it was obvious that there was hatred. As the scion of a wealthy family in the capital, he was still very polite and cultured when facing an internationally renowned figure like Musk. Hello, Mr. Musk! Brad said softly. Musk was still smiling pretentiously as if he were possessed by an alien.Wow, so you are this bold hero! To tell you the truth, I have invited many rich people in the US to go to space to have some fun but none of them has dares to say yes. Even Jordan doesnt dare to go to space! You are the most daring one Ive met! Welcome! I will send you to the sky without any problems! Despite praised by Musk, Brad was still extremely displeased. Damn it, I cant believe that even Jordan doesnt dare to go to space either! For most people ordinary people, space is strange and full of danger. Unless they are space science fiction enthusiasts and people who dont want to live on Earth, no one would be willing to go such and unfamiliar place. Jordan said, Musk, make the arrangements. Itd be best if we can send Mr. Howard up in the sky in the next two days. What a coincidence. We are planning another manned flight the day after tomorrow, so bring this man to me quickly. No problem, well leave right now, see you tomorrow! Jordan hung up the video call and said to Pablo, Get the private plane ready, well set off to Texas immediately. Yes! Jordan then smiled and said to Brad, Lets go, Mr. Howard. To his surprise, Brad flew into a rage. What!?! Who said Im going to America with you! I dont want to go to space! If you want to go, you go yourself! After saying that, Brad was about to leave. However, just before he reached the door, he was stopped by a few of Pablos men. What do you mean? Brad turned to look at Jordan. Although his reflexes were good, he had been stabbed twice. Those smoke bombs and other weapons on his body were also removed long ago. In a fight with bare hands and fists, he definitely cant do anything to this group of people, including Jordan. Jordan smiled and said, Brad, you only have two choices now. You either tell me the reason or go on a trip to space. You choose. Salvatore, who was at the side, burst into laughter. Brad Howard, do you think that Mr. Jordan has no way to deal with you even if we dont dare to kill you? Mr. Jordan has a hundred ways to kill you! Haha! Brad was livid. He clenched his fiss but did not dare to make another move because he was alone and definitely couldnt get past them. After a while, Brad guffawed loudly and said, Isnt it just a trip to space? Fine, Ill go! But I think its you who should go to space to calm down since your wife just gave birth but the baby doesnt belong to you. Hahahaha. Jordans gaze was like a knife and he said coldly, Go on. Once you get to space, the aliens will not understand your words. Brad suddenly got flustered. You Lets go! Jordan grabbed Brad and forcibly took him away. Soon, Jordan and his men took a private plane straight to BOCA CHICA. It was Musks companys research and development base in Texas, a place that was incredibly unqiue and housed various versions of interstellar spaceships on Earth so far. Jordan and Brad were both shocked by the spaceships and rockets here. Although Brad was from a good family background, he had limited horizons and didnt know what top technology of this world is. He was just as astounded to be there! Jordan and Brad entered the R&D room to see Musk. Musk happily shook hands with Jordan and hugged him. Musk said, We had a nice chat on the video call the other day, and I knew that you were now interested in space travel as well. Within 10 years, I will send at least 1,000 humans to Mars, and in another 20 years, this number will go up to 1 million! Afterwards, Musk took the initiative to shake Brads hand and asked, Mr. Howard, are you willing to be the first human to go to Mars? Brad swallowed his saliva nervously. To to mars? Chapter 276 - Brad Breaks Down! Chapter 276: Brad Breaks Down! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios During the flight from Orlando to Texas, Brad held on hard and deliberately pretended that he was not afraid of going on a space trip. Why are we going to Mars again? How long will it take to go there and come back? Brad asked. Elon Musk smiled and explained, It takes six months for us to go to Mars, and well have to stay there for 26 months after we arrive. Brad began to curse his heart out loudly. What the hell are you going to do for 26 months on Mars? There are no women on Mars, and there is no need to fight a war! Dont tell me you want to build a base there. Ill be returning in a week! Musk laughed and said, Mr. Howard, heres the thing, were going to Mars when were the closest to it, but once were there, we would already be extremely far away from Earth. Out of consideration for the economic cost, we have to wait until Mars is closest to Earth again before we can return. It will take 26 months for Mars to be closest to Earth again. So, we have to stay for 26 months. Jordan patted Brads shoulder and said, Mr. Howard, it has only been slightly over two years. Youre still so young. What are you afraid of? Just take it as training. Brad tried to break free from Jordan, and he said, Im not going anymore! Quickly send me back! Jordan said hostilely, Brad Howard, it seems that you havent gotten a clear idea of the situation yet! Now, you have to go there regardless of whether you want to or not! Well, unless you explain why you did that! Brad was furious. He was not only battered with injuries, but he was also unarmed and surrounded by Jordans underlings. His cell phone had been confiscated, so there was no way he could contact his family. Even if his parents knew about it, they could do nothing because it was Musks territory! In the state, the Howards could still fight Jordan. They wouldnt be able to deal with him anywhere else! Brad gritted his teeth and exclaimed, Good! Lets go to Mars then! The Howards are definitely not going to be afraid of you bastards! Brad often called Jordan a bastard, and his eyes would be full of murderous intent whenever he saw him. Jordan knew that Brad definitely had a strong grudge against him. However, he couldnt recall when he had ever offended him. Bring him down! Jordan issued the orders, and Brad was taken away by two people. Since he was going to Mars, he was arranged to be in the same room as the astronauts. One of the astronauts was a Canadian from Quebec who was fluent in English and French. Brad was also good at both languages, so they started chatting. Brad asked, Hey, is what Musk said about moving to Mars reliable? Will there be any danger if we go to Mars this time? While eating, the Canadian astronaut said, Dont worry, man, we will be very safe. I can guarantee that Ill bring you back safely. Brad grinned and thought secretly, Jordan Steele, I slept with your wife, and you chose to send me to Mars just because you dont dare to kill me, but when the time comes, you wont dare to touch me again! Ill treat it as a vacation then! Brad was elated as he felt that this outcome was better than getting killed, castrated, and insulted. Those few people who had offended Jordan before, such as Tyler and Cayden, did not end well. However, at this moment, the astronaut suddenly changed his voice. However, the longer we stay on Mars, the more dangers we face. Danger? What are the dangers!? Brad hurriedly asked. The astronaut explained, We are flying in space, and due to the lack of exercise and weightlessness, there is a decrease in the quality and strength of the skeletal machine. When we return, the muscle strength will drop by 40%. What? Brad froze. Although he had a beautiful face, what he had always been proud of was not his face but his strength! He was a man who admired martial arts skills and strength and had always trained his muscles! However, once he went to Mars and came back, all his years of hard work would have been for nothing! The astronaut continued, There will be serious brain degeneration because too much fluid will accumulate in the brain if we stay too long in space. Brad was once again shocked. Will you become a retard after you return? That bastard Jordan! The astronaut continued, Your kidney functions will also be weakened. If you have a girlfriend now, you should sleep with her a few more times before you leave for Mars because once you come back, youll become impotent. Brad was so furious that he was about to curse out loud! In fact, Jordan also arranged this astronaut, who had deliberately asked the astronaut to say something terrifying to scare Brad. Indeed, I knew it. He will surely give me a hard time since I bullied his wife! Brad was convinced by those exaggerated words. When the astronaut saw that Brad did not know anything about space, he exaggerated even further. In fact, these are not the most terrifying things. Do you know what the most terrifying thing is? What is it!? Brad stared at him with widened eyes. The astronaut lamented, There are many mysterious and unpredictable black holes in the universe! Once we are swept into a black hole, we will definitely die and be permanently trapped inside it! Even if we dont, time will fly by once we are near the black hole! Do you know what the rapid passage of time means to us? Brad swallowed some saliva and asked, What does it mean? The astronaut said, Youve watched the film, Interstellar, which is produced by Christopher Nolan, right? The male protagonist went to space, and when his daughter returned, his daughter had become an elderly lady who was old enough to be his grandmother! Similarly, by the time we come back, decades may have already passed on Earth even though weve stayed outside for two or three years! In other words, your family would have already grown old or died by that time! Hey, man, before you leave, give your loved ones a call. It might be the last call. Brad was utterly dumbfounded when he heard that. No, my grandfather is already in his seventies. By the time I return, I might not be able to see him or even my parents by the time I come back! And my girlfriend When I come back, shell be an old lady! And my sister No, no, no, I cant accept all this. I cant go to Mars! Sometimes, death threats may not work for a tough guy like Brad, who had grown up in the army. However, there are too many things in the world that are more frightening than death. Brad could accept death but not returning to a world where all his loved ones are dead, and things have changed drastically! Jordan! Jordan! Come here! Brad desperately shouted Jordans name at the door. Chapter 277 - Secret Hidden Deep Within The Heart! Chapter 277: Secret Hidden Deep Within The Heart! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brad was locked up in the room by Jordan, so he kept patting the door and yelling loudly. Soon, Pablo, who was in charge of keeping an eye on Brad, walked over. He called out, Brad Howard, what are you yelling for!?! Youd better behave yourself and get ready to go to Mars! Brad screamed, Screw you! Im not going to Mars. Get Jordan to come over! Knowing that Brad was scared, he asked Jordan to come over. Jordan came to Brads room, and when he saw how horrified Brad was, he asked, Have you thought about it clearly? Do you want to go to Mars or give me an honest explanation for your actions? Brad had never given in to anyone in his life. Even when he was beaten up badly, he would never give in and admit defeat. However, he was afraid this time. He was genuinely scared. Brad said, Dont send me to Mars. Ill tell you, Ill tell you everything! Two minutes later, Jordan asked the astronauts, Pablo, and others to go outside, leaving only Jordan and Brad in the room. Tell me, why did you sleep with Hailey!?! You bastard! Jordan looked at Brad furiously. If he didnt want to know the answer, he would have crippled Brad! However, Brad was still stubborn, and he said, Youre the bastard! Jordan! If you hadnt done such a terrible thing to my sister, why would I have slept with your wife!? Jordan was instantly stunned. Whos your sister? What terrible thing have I done? Jordan had been taught by his grandfather to be a kindhearted person. He was confident that the things he had done were lawful and correct over the years. He had never harmed anyone, except Brad humphed coldly and snapped, Jordan Steele, arent you aware of what youve done? Dont tell me that youre a good person! I know very clearly all the sordid things youve done! Jordans breathing became rapid because he didnt want to remember that incident! After a long time, Jordan asked, What is your sisters name? Brad answered, Lauren Howard! Jordan continued to ask, Has she been to the Syrian battlefield? Brad gave an affirmative answer. Yes! In an instant, Jordan lowered his head, becoming extremely emotional. The memories that he had long hidden in the depths of his heart and didnt want to remember for a long time resurfaced in his mind Four years ago, the Syrian battlefield. *sounds of guns firing* Dong-dong-dong-dong Jordan was resting with his teammates at the base during his battlefield training, but the sounds of gunshots suddenly filled the air! The enemy suddenly invaded their base camp, and there were constant sounds of gunfire! Jordan and his comrades retreated while retaliating. In the end, the enemies were too aggressive, and they had even come prepared. As a result, the comrades who had retreated with Jordan were all killed. Jordan, too, was surrounded by three men wearing a balaclava and aiming an AK-47 at Jordan! Jordan was in danger! At this moment, Jordan took out a jade pendant with the word Steele written on it, put down his weapon, and raised his hands in surrender. He yelled in Arabic, ?????????????!?????????????! (Dont shoot! Dont shoot!) Afraid that they wouldnt understand, Jordan spoke Arabic, English, French, and other languages to ask them not to shoot to kill him. In the end, he said in Arabic, Im a Steele! Charleston, of course, wouldnt let his grandson just die in battle since he had sent him to such a dangerous place for training. He greeted the bosses of each side of the war and gave all of them a lot of benefits. He even told Jordan to take out his pendant to reveal his identity if he encountered any danger. Jordan handed the jade pendant to the soldier who was covering his head and said, Hand this over to your bosses, and you will be handsomely rewarded! Soon, the soldiers handed the pendant to their superiors. However, after the superiors got the pendant, they did not release Jordan directly. Instead, they locked him up in a small dark room. Of course, Jordan didnt understand what was going on. He screamed incessantly, Why are you locking me up? The person outside the door told him, Someone is going to give you a gift, and you may leave after tasting it. Soon, a woman was thrown into the darkroom! Jordan did not know what the woman looked like because there was no light in the room, so he could only recognize that she was relatively young from her crying. Jordan did not understand why they did this to him, so he continued yelling, Let me out. Why are you playing me out!?! The person outside the door smiled and said, If you dont accept this gift, neither of you will ever get out. Jordan was locked in the darkroom for six hours, and no matter how much he shouted, the person outside refused to open the door to let him out. He tried to talk to the woman in the darkroom in Arabic and French, but she did not respond or say anything. All she did was cry. In the end, Jordan only remembered that he was thirsty and parched, while the woman seemed to have cried to the point of exhaustion. At that time, Jordan thought that the woman was probably a comfort woman whom many soldiers had slept with. Hence, he did what they asked him to. However, afterward, Jordan discovered that the woman was a virgin! Moreover, when that woman was taken away, Jordan got a clear glimpse of her back. He knew that she was an elegant Asian woman with a superb figure! After learning this, Jordan had always been guilty about her. However, he still didnt know the truth and why he would meet such a pretty and chaste woman there. Do you remember it now, bastard!?! Brad glowered at Jordan. Only at this time did Jordan understand why Brad hated him. It turned out that the woman who was locked in the small black room with Jordan at the battlefield was Brads sister, Lauren Howard! Why would she go to the battlefield? Jordan asked. Brad humphed furiously and barked, Youd better ask her that question yourself! Jordan thought about it and agreed with a nod. Okay, I should apologize to her. Where is she now? Ill go look for her. Although he had done something wrong, he ought to be brave enough to face his mistakes since he was a man. Besides, Jordan also had no choice but to do as he was told at that time. Otherwise, both of them would have starved to death in the small dark room. Brad said, DC! Jordan knew that DC was where the Howards was based, so he agreed, Alright, Ill go to DC with you! The few of them immediately packed their things and prepared to leave. When Musk saw Jordan and the others leaving, he desperately tried to make them stay. Mr. Howard, are you not going to Mars anymore? If you dont like Mars, we also have other destinations that you can choose from. Brad was so frightened that he fled immediately. Mr. Musk, I dont want to go anywhere in space! I just want to stay on Earth! Musk grabbed Brads hand and said, Give me your contact number so that I can go and pick you up in case you change your mind again one day. Brad shirked Musk off. There wont be such a day! Chapter 278 - Off To The Howards’! Chapter 278: Off To The Howards! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan and the rest didnt stay in Texas long. After learning the truth, Jordan immediately planned to go to DC via private jet. Jordan also called Victoria to report his situation to her. Victoria! Jordan! Victorias voice was very soft, and she sounded like she had just woken up. Im sorry, Victoria, I havent been able to call you the past few days or text you. Im flying to DC now. There are so many troublesome things to do. Lets talk after youre done handling those matters, Victoria said gently. Yeah, okay, Ill hang up now. After proposing to Victoria, Jordan should be enjoying the sweetest and happiest stage of his relationship. However, these events occurred one after another. Firstly, the paternity test results showed that Haileys twins werent fathered by him. Now that he had finally found Leahs father, Jordan realized that there was more to the story, which was surprisingly related to a mistake he had made four years before. Jordan especially wanted to see Lauren Howard now to ask her about the situation and apologize to her. After several hours of flying, Jordan and the others arrived in DC! After the consecutive flights, Jordan and the others were exhausted. Although he wanted to check into a hotel and get some sleep, Jordan nevertheless decided to meet Brads sister, Lauren, first! Where does your sister live? Jordan asked. Come with me on your own. Dont bring your subordinate, Brad said. Brad didnt ask anyone to pick him up. Instead, he called for a cab, and Jordan got in it too. Soon, the two of them arrived near the gate of a particular urban area where some old houses had very old stone brick and wooden door designs. Jordan was surprised that Lauren was living here. Pushing open the small red rustic wooden door, Jordan asked, Arent the Howards very wealthy? Why is your sister living here? Of course, Jordan knew that property prices were high in DC, and houses here were not cheap either. The average price should be above 600 thousand dollars for a home. However, the Howards were incredibly wealthy and should be living in a multi-million-dollar home. An old house as such didnt seem to match their familys vibe. Hearing this, Brad glared at Jordan resentfully and barked, Its all your fault! My sister has fallen out with my family, and she now lives in this house by herself. Jordan was baffled because he thought he had merely had something similar to a one-night-stand with Lauren, which wasnt a big deal for open-minded or liberal women in modern-day society. Did Lauren Howard develop depression after that incident? Why did she fall out with her family? Jordan knew that Brad didnt want to mention this matter, so he decided to ask Lauren about it. I wonder what Lauren looks like. Is she pretty Arriving at the house, Jordan became a little curious about her looks! First of all, he reckoned that Lauren should be in her twenties, too, since Brad was only in his early twenties. Secondly, Jordan guessed that Lauren should be quite pretty! Reason being Brad was very good-looking himself and was almost considered pretty! When Jordan saw Brad for the first time, he felt that he was really pretty! He didnt expect Brad to have a sister too, and he thought that it indeed didnt let his familys superior genes go to waste. Uh, is Lauren your biological sister from the same father and mother? Jordan asked Brad as he tagged along behind him. He knew that major families like the Steeles and the Howards tend to have many children, but these children are usually half-siblings. Brad said, Yes, we share the same set of parents, and we also have two half-siblings from another mother. Okay. Jordan was relieved to know that Brad and Lauren belonged to the same mother because Lauren was probably quite pretty. Of course, Jordan didnt harbor any designs on Lauren because he loved Victoria very much now. However, he liked pretty women and would rather have slept with a good-looking one. When he arrived in the courtyard, a girl who resembled a maid walked over and greeted, Mr. Brad, youre here. Wheres my sister? Brad asked. The girl replied, Miss Lauren has gone to see Mr. Howard. Jordan smiled. This family is pretty interesting. Brad was stunned for a moment. She went to my fathers place? What is she there for? From Brads tone of voice, he could tell that Lauren rarely visited her father. The girl replied, I heard that Mr. Howard has arranged a blind date for her. Brad was enraged. My sister never likes to go on any blind dates! She must have been tricked again! After saying that, Brad turned around and left. Hey, where are you going? Jordan asked. He was slightly disappointed about not getting to see Lauren. Brad turned his head to look at Jordan. To my fathers place. If you want to see my sister, you can come with me. However, Jordan didnt agree immediately and instead hesitated a little. Brads father, who was also the second generation heir of the Howards, was now in his prime and was the core strength of the family. It wasnt that easy to get married into the Howards. Moreover, Jordan had done something wrong to the Howards Whats wrong? Are you scared? Are you afraid that well hang you up and beat you into a pulp? Brad laughed when he saw that Jordan didnt dare to follow him. In the past two days, Jordan had been saying that he would send Brad to Heaven and cause his manliness to vanish. Brad was really pleased to see that Jordan was afraid. Jordan sneered, Brad, what I did with your sister, and what you did with Hailey are separate issues. Once I settle the matter between your sister and me, I can still beat you up into a pulp in front of the Howards! He was not afraid of the Howards! When had the Steeles ever been afraid of anyone!?! Brad didnt expect Jordan to be so tyrannical even on his turf in DC, but he admired him for taking it like a man. Im just afraid that the matter between you and my sister wont be resolved that easily! Brad stopped talking and instead made a phone call to call for an Audi, a rather ordinary Audi A8. It was hard to tell that a big shot was riding in that car. There were hidden forces and whales everywhere in DC. Brad personally drove Jordan to a villa area called One Mansion. The location was extremely superior and the villa was designed in a royal garden style, surrounded by green hills and streams. The price of the villa was incalculable! The car stopped at the entrance of a classic and luxurious villa. Jordan, if you dont dare to go in, its not too late to change your mind, Brad said. Jordan opened the car door and got out. Theres no place in this world that I dont dare to go! Chapter 279 - Clarice Howard! Chapter 279: Clarice Howard! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Jordan was young, he had trained in various places all over the world for years and had been through plenty! Although the Howards were a wealthy family in DC, Jordans current status wasnt poor either! He was the CEO of J Corporation and was lauded as the wealthiest person in the country! Jordan closed the car door and said to Brad, I am the richest man in the US. Im afraid your family will have to look up to me when they see me! Brad too, got out of the car, closed the door, and guffawed loudly. Youre really hilarious. Jordan Steele, your lousy takeout company is only worth a paltry amount of money in the country. Trust you to call yourself the richest man. Youre just enjoying the bootlicking from Ryan Dunn, whos praising you and sucking up to you. Youre not even on the list of richest people! Besides, even if you are on the list of richest people, we wont recognize you or even acknowledge you because we dont ever read such lists or buy any business magazines. My grandfather doesnt even let me use Twitter and Instagram. Even if I do, its only for us to read news, and well never post or share anything. Jordan Steele, you grew up abroad, and you dont even understand the situation here. Its always a good thing to keep a low profile. Do you think the people on the Forbes list of richest people are really the richest in the US or the world? Bullshit! My family doesnt even bother being on such lists. Otherwise, theyd be top on the list for the past few decades! Jordan knew quite a bit about the situation in the country, and it was indeed as Brad said. Not to mention the Howards, even the Steeles could easily become the top on the list of the worlds richest. They simply didnt bother to compete. Previously, he had given himself the title of the countrys wealthiest, only to make Hailey jealous. Jordan said calmly, Its even better if they dont know me. Jordan didnt want to have any dealings with Brads parents. He just wanted to meet Lauren and apologize to her. It would be better if he didnt get recognized by the rest of the Howards. Jordan liked to keep a low profile anyway. Hence, Jordan followed Brad in. As soon as they entered, a servant bowed and greeted with a smile, Youre here, Mr. Brad. Yes. Brad walked quickly towards the villa hall like the wealthy scion he was. Looking over from afar, he noticed that there were lots of people in the hall. A very elegant and dignified middle-aged woman was talking to a maid-like girl. What? She wont come out? Chris has especially come here to see her. How can she refuse to even take a look at him? Continue asking her to come out! Hearing the voice of the dignified middle-aged woman, Brad stepped into the hall. Dad! Mom! Brad exclaimed at the two middle-aged people inside. The middle-aged woman who spoke was Brads mother. On the other hand, Brads father was the chubby middle-aged man sitting in the middle. Apart from the two of them, there was also a man and a woman. The man seated in the guests seat was about 30 years old, and he was tall and muscular. He had a somewhat menacing and austere expression on his average-looking face, which would make one shudder. His sitting posture was extremely elaborate, and it was actually a standard military sitting posture. Moreover, he kept a straight face and didnt smile at all. Jordan was not interested in this man. Instead, the one who caught his attention was the woman! That woman was about the same age as Jordan, and she was sitting cross-legged on the chair. She was dressed in expensive clothes, and she exuded the aura of a noble lady. Is she Brads sister, Lauren? Jordan was a little agitated because he was eager to know if this woman was the same woman he had a one-night-stand within the darkroom that night! However, if it was, Jordan would be slightly disappointed! She had the temperament of a wealthy heiress, and she was rather good-looking. However, she still fell short of Jordans expectations. After all, Brad was incredibly good-looking, so Jordan thought that his sister must be gorgeous too. He didnt expect that she would be less pretty than Brad. Could it be that their parents excellent genes were all inherited by Brad and not his sister? Brad greeted his parents, and when he saw the middle-aged man who was seated in a military posture, he said, Why are you here again? Brads mother hurriedly said, How can you be so rude to General Hanks son? He is several years older than you. You have to be polite to him! On the other hand, Brad had a look of disdain on his face. At this moment, Brads father stared at Jordan as he had been since he entered. He asked, Brad, who is this? Brad said casually, Oh, the new chauffeur I just hired. Brads mother asked, Why did you bring the chauffeur in? Were talking about something important here. ask him to go outside for now. Brad glanced at Jordan and said with a smile, Its alright, lets continue talking. Dont be afraid, Im his life savior, and hes very loyal to me. He wont dare to spout any nonsense about our family. Jordan secretly thought, Damn it, when did he ever save my life? I spared you from death. I should be your benefactor! However, Jordan didnt want to have any dealings with the Howards as the third scion of the Steeles for the time being. Since they didnt recognize him, he decided to face them using the identity as a driver for the time being. At this moment, Brads father asked, Brad, I heard from your pilot that you got into an accident in Orlando, right? Did your leg get injured during that accident? Brad waved his hand and said, Oh, its not a big deal, just a trivial matter. At this moment, the middle-aged man seated in a military posture suddenly exclaimed, Brad, well also be a family in the future. Tell me who hurt you, and Ill bring my subordinates to destroy him! How domineering, eh? This man speaks so arrogantly! Brad could have joined forces with this man to deal with Jordan, but he didnt want to talk to him about it at all. Instead, he felt extremely disgusted. Chris Hank, whos going to be family with you? Has my sister agreed? This is just wishful thinking on your part. At the mention of Brads sister, Jordan couldnt help but look at the woman sitting next to Chris again. The woman, whom Brad suspected was Brads sister, also looked at Jordan! She suddenly said, Brad, where did you get such a lecherous chauffeur from? Have you never seen a woman before? How many times have you stared at my face since you entered the door? You dont have any manners at all! There were many rules here, and even when one wanted to look at someone else, they ought not to gawk straight at them. There were lots of etiquettes involved too. Jordan wasnt accustomed to such rules. He only knew that he thought the woman was Lauren Howard, and so his purpose was to apologize to her. Who else should I look at then? However, her harsh words made Jordan really disappointed! Jordan still remembered that womans soft voice in the small dark room four years ago Even after a one-night stand with Jordan, she didnt scold him at all. At this moment, Brad suddenly laughed and said, Clarice Howard, you should be glad that a man was staring at you. Havent you always been jealous of my sisters beauty all these years? Jordan was startled to find that this woman was not Brads biological sister, Lauren Howard, but Clarice! She was Brads half-sister! Chapter 280 - Why Is It You?! Chapter 280: Why Is It You?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan heaved a long sigh of relief as he was glad that she wasnt Lauren. He didnt want anything to do with a woman like her who was obviously a spoiled brat. Jordan apologized to Clarice, Im sorry, I thought you were his sister. Hearing Brads chauffeur say that Clarice became even more jealous. All along, people in the upper-class circle of DC would only ever pay attention to Lauren and never Clarice. Now, even someone she thought was just a lowly chauffeur actually took a double-take at her only because he mistook her for Lauren. How could she tolerate that!?! Clarice was furious, but she couldnt lose her temper either. Hence, she gibed smilingly, Hah, its true that Im not as pretty as Lauren, but so what if Lauren is pretty? What has she ever done for our family? Four years ago, we arranged a marriage alliance for her, but she refused to agree and even ran away. What happened in the end? She was pregnant when she returned, and she didnt even know who the babys father was. Well, thats fine, everyone makes mistakes when theyre young, and she could have just gotten an abortion. However, she went against Daddys wishes and insisted on giving birth to that illegitimate child! Not only did she keep the baby, but she also insisted that she would never get married again in this lifetime and decided to spend the rest of her life with just that child. She refuses to go on a blind date with anyone or even see anyone. She now has a 3-year-old daughter, and which person from a similar family background as us would be willing to marry her? Chris is the only one whos so devoted to her. But today, she refuses to meet Chris now that hes here to see you. She wont even show him basic courtesy. How rude of her! Clarice began to list out all of Laurens sins. Jordan was once again shocked to hear Clarices words. Lauren Howard is pregnant? Could it be my child? Jordan did not know if the illegitimate child resulted from the intimate encounter he had with Lauren back then. Three years old I have a three-year-old daughter? Jordan was rather riled up. He initially only planned to apologize to Lauren after meeting her today. He didnt expect to learn that he had a three-year-old daughter! At this moment, Brads parents seemed to be extremely sullen. Brads mother exclaimed, Chris, dont worry, Ill go upstairs now and drag her down if I must! However, Brad suddenly stopped his mother. Hey, Mom, dont end up arguing with Lauren later. Let the chauffeur go. Your chauffeur? Everyone looked at Jordan. Jordan was a little surprised too. When Chris looked at Jordan, there was apparent animosity and hostility in his eyes. Reason being Jordan had just said to Clarice that he had been staring at her only because he thought she was Lauren. As Laurens future fianc, he would not allow any other man to dare to covet the woman he adored so much. Clarice laughed and asked, Him? He can bring Lauren down? Cut it out. Even if you try to convince her yourself, you might not be able to get your sister to come downstairs. Brad laughed and said, Thats why I said that Ill get my chauffeur to carry her downstairs forcefully if she refuses. Mom cant pull her down either. All the Howards knew Laurens temper well and were aware that they wouldnt be able to persuade Lauren to come downstairs no matter what they said. In the end, they would still have to resort to forceful means to drag her downstairs. Hence, Brads mother did not object anymore and instead said, Okay, let this young chap go. Lauren Howard Im finally going to meet you. Jordan was rather glad because he had long wanted to see Lauren in the flesh. On the way back to DC from Texas, Jordan had wanted to look at Laurens photos, but unfortunately, Brad refused to show them to her. Now, he would personally take a look at Lauren and the three-year-old girl who could possibly be his daughter. However, just as Jordan was about to start moving, Chris, seated in a military stance, suddenly got up and blocked Jordan! Chris was nearly 1.9 meters tall, and there was a scar on his face too. From the look in his eyes, Jordan could tell that he wasnt a kind soul! Whats the matter? Jordan asked. Although Jordan was shorter than Chris and was assuming the identity of a chauffeur now, his aura wasnt any less domineering than Chris at the moment. Chris said coldly, If Miss Lauren refuses to come downstairs on her own, youre not allowed to drag her down by force, let alone carry her. If you dare to lay a hand on her, Ill make sure you wont be able to hold the steering wheel again in the future. Clarice, who was seated at the side, laughed and said, Hey, Chris, arent you making it difficult for Brads chauffeur? He definitely cant persuade Lauren. Since he cant drag her, how can he possibly convince her to come downstairs? Chris said coldly, Thats his business. If he cant even get that done, he doesnt deserve to be a chauffeur. Jordan could tell that Chris was trying to use this matter to dismiss Jordan as a chauffeur. Reason being he could tell that Jordan was interested in Lauren, so Chris couldnt keep him around the Howards. Sure. Jordan stared at Chris for a long time before agreeing. There was also a murderous aura in his gaze! However, he didnt start a conflict with Chris. Having been a live-in son-in-law of the Camdens for three years, he had long since suffered lots of humiliation, insults, and taunts, which long trained his patience. He could now hold himself back from losing his temper. Now, he didnt need to argue with Chris because his purpose was to see Lauren and her daughter. Jordan slowly walked up the stairs while Brad smiled and reminded, Shes in the first room on the left of the second floor. Looking at Jordans back, Brads heart was filled with emotions, and he exclaimed, Lauren, I know youre going to be upset, but Ive brought him here! Jordan slowly walked up to the second floor, where the style of the villa here was very different from the style of his own villa in Orlando and New York City. The villa did not have luxurious decor, but it was exquisite and had a strong heritage. Arriving on the second floor, he saw that the door on the far left was closed. Hence, Jordan knocked on the red wooden door. Miss Lauren, are you inside? A soft voice soon came from inside, Tell my mother that I wont see him. When Jordan heard the soft and feeble voice, he suddenly got deja vu as he felt that he seemed to have heard it before somewhere. Could it be that we have met before? However, on second thought, he realized, Duh, of course, we have met before, and Ive heard her voice several times before that night Jordan stopped letting his imagination run wild and instead opened the red wooden door to enter. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a familiar scene. A gorgeous woman whose long hair was draped across her shoulder and who was as pretty as Hailey was now teasing a three-year-old girl. The two of them were grinning brightly like beautiful angels and fairies. Its you? Its you? Jordan and Lauren chorused in unison as they looked at each other, completely dumbfounded! Chapter 281 - I Have A Daughter! Chapter 281: I Have A Daughter! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was completely stunned because Lauren was the beautiful lady boss of the cafe, whom he had met thrice in New York City some time ago! She was the owner of Caf Nostalgia! At this moment, Jordan came to a sudden realization. Jordans second brother, Jamie, had deliberately placed the keys to Great Mountain Villas there for this purpose! All of a sudden, Jordan was perplexed. Since Jamie had deliberately arranged for Jordan and Lauren to meet in New York City, this showed that he also knew about the incident that happened to Jordan in the small dark room on the Syrian battlefield! Jordan had been ashamed about that incident, and he never told anyone about it! How did Jamie know about that!? Could it be that Jamie was the one who sent Lauren to the small dark room that day!?! Thats not impossible! Jordans brother, Jamie, had always been the greatest troublemaker and the most reckless and unruly one among his brothers. Perhaps, he thought that Jordan was having a hard time on the battlefield and happened to meet a big beauty like Lauren on the roadside, so he decided to give her to Jordan and let him have some fun. Jamie loved doing such things the most! He carefully thought about how fishy things were when he was suddenly attacked at the base camp on the battlefield! Jordan walked towards Lauren and her daughter, taking one step at a time. Before this, he had been stunned by Laurens beauty and deliberately dragged his sister along. However, he never thought that this absolutely charming woman had long slept with him! Recalling what happened that day in the small dark room, Jordan felt rather amazing! Jordan looked at Lauren and asked, You already knew about my relationship with you, didnt you? He knew without thinking that Brad must resent Jordan for what he had done to his sister. Since Brad knew that Jordan was the culprit, Lauren must also be aware, so she must be the one who told Brad about it. Lauren nodded. Jordan felt rather emotional because he didnt expect Lauren to have long known that Jordan was the one who had slept with her on the battlefield before! However, the three times they met, Lauren did not show any anger towards Jordan. She even entertained Jordan like a guest and served him coffee every time. Jordan looked at Lauren and said, Why didnt you tell me that you were the woman who had slept with me on the battlefield that day? Lauren lowered her head slightly and smiled warmly. You have a gorgeous girlfriend whom youre very in love with. I dont want to disturb your life. Laurens words made Jordan feel even more guilty! Jordan had done such an irresponsible thing to Lauren and caused her to have to single-handedly raise her daughter. For four years, she hadnt been able to get married again. However, Lauren chose not to tell Jordan the truth because she didnt want him to disturb his blissful life and relationship with Victoria! If Lauren suddenly appeared and told Jordan that she was the woman he had once defiled and impregnated, Jordans life would definitely be affected. His relationship with Victoria would also be affected. Lauren was too kindhearted! Jordan once again asked Lauren, Didnt you hate me when you saw me again at the cafe for the first time? Lauren shook her head and said, Its all over now. Besides, its not your fault that that incident happened four years ago. Jordan felt that Lauren knew more about that incident four years ago than he did. Jordan asked, Was it my brother, Jamie, who brought you to the battlefield? Lauren nodded. Jordan pounded the table in front of him furiously, That scoundrel Jamie! Why did he do that!?! Jamie just liked doing such crazy things, but it ended up harming the pitiful Lauren! After a moment of silent contemplation, Jordan asked another question, Miss Howard, may I ask when you were in the small dark room that day, did you already know who I was and what I looked like? Jordan did not know anything about the woman in the small dark room that day. All he knew was that she was very young. There was a tiny gap in the middle of the wooden door of the small dark room, and when the light shone on her legs, he knew that she had a beautiful and fair pair of legs. However, since Lauren was sent by Jamie, he reckoned that Jamie should have already told her before sending her over, the person she would be accompanying. Laurens face suddenly turned flushed, and she bit her lip before nodding. Yes, Lauren replied softly. Jordan was shocked. So, Lauren Howard knew that the man in the small dark room four years ago was me! Besides, she had long known what Jordan looked like. Jordan was very handsome, so if Lauren had known who he was and fancied him to a certain extent, the matter would probably be less hurtful to her. When it came to this issue, Lauren surprisingly became very shy. Well its not because youre handsome that I That you what? Jordan didnt catch what Lauren meant. Lauren blushed shyly and frantically said, No nothing. At this moment, the little girl who had been sitting obediently on the bed suddenly smiled and looked at Lauren. She said in a puerile voice, Mommy, youre blushing. Mommy likes this man. Whoosh! Laurens originally flushed face became even redder! Laurens skin was fair and in excellent condition. Hence, when she blushed, it was pronounced. Lauren hurriedly said to her daughter, Dont talk nonsense, since when did I The little girl was at the age where she would speak freely and not know how to lie. With a sheepish smile, she said, Mommy, you said that we tend to blush only when we see someone we like. Lauren and Jordan were suddenly extremely awkward! At this moment, Jordan also turned to look at the little girl, who was pretty and had a melodious voice. He asked, Is she my daughter? When he saw this little girl in Caf Nostalgia in New York, he had an inexplicable telepathic connection with her. Besides, the little girl had been staring at him fearlessly, seemingly also feeling a close and intimate relationship with Jordan. Lauren stroked the little girls long, silky hair and nodded. Shes my daughter! She is my daughter! I have a daughter! Jordan was extremely excited. A little over a month ago, Hailey gave birth to a pair of twins, and he thought he had a daughter. However, after the paternity test, he learned that only the boy was biologically related. He found that a huge pity. He didnt expect to get a daughter over three years old, a month later! My darling daughter! Jordan was so overwhelmed with emotion that he got on his knees and held his daughter in his embrace. Chapter 282 - How Dare You Touch My Daughter! Chapter 282: How Dare You Touch My Daughter! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan held his daughter tightly in his arms, feeling touched, guilty, and agitated altogether. He thought that he had become a father only this year, but he didnt expect that he had already become one three years ago! The little girl actually didnt feel any fear when Jordan held her in his arms. She was just somewhat at a loss. Jordan hugged her for a while before looking into her large eyes and asking, Baby, whats your name? The little girl replied, My name is Chloe Steele Howard. Jordan asked again, Chloe Steele? The little girl said, Steele is my middle name. Steele! Chloe Steele Howard! Lauren had actually added Jordans last name to her daughters name! Feeling touched, Jordan looked at Lauren, who pursed her lips and did not speak. In just a few minutes, Jordan felt touched by Lauren several times! This woman could have completely resented Jordan and blamed him for failing to fulfill his fatherly duties. However, she did not do so at all. Instead, she was still willing to use Jordans last name as her daughters middle name. Jordan looked at his daughter and said gently, Chloe, Im your father. Call me Daddy, okay? No matter what, he had to take responsibility since she was his daughter. He had to acknowledge his daughter! Chloes eyes were wide open, and she was a little overwhelmed. She turned her head, looked at Lauren, and asked, Mom, is he really Daddy? Lauren had lied countless times about Chloes father in the past few years. She didnt want to lie again this time. Tears flowed out of Laurens eyes, making her look even more beautiful. She then nodded at Chloe. Chloe happily jumped into Jordans arms and called out, Daddy! Daddy! I have a Daddy now! Chloe grinned happily. Jordan was just as elated to hear her words. It was a kind of happiness he had never experienced! Chloe looked at Jordan and asked in a puerile voice, Daddy, why did you take so long to come to visit me? Other kids have their daddies with them, but I never had one. I want you to accompany me too. Looking at the little girls pitiful appearance, Jordan gently caressed Chloes delicate face and said, Im sorry, Chloe, Im late. From today onwards, Ill make it up to you for all the things that I havent been able to do for you in the past, okay? Alright. Smiling at him, Chloe suddenly said, Daddy, I want to be lifted up high in the air! Mommy isnt strong enough to lift me up! In fact, although Chloes face was chubby, her arms and legs were very slender. On the other hand, Lauren had a superb figure that would make many women jealous. She didnt look like she had had a child at all. Although Brad was muscular because he practiced martial arts, Lauren obviously looked weak and vulnerable. Jordan had also realized it back in the small dark room four years ago. How could Jordan not fulfill the first request that his daughter had ever made to him in her life? Jordan immediately lifted Chloe above his head. Come on, lift Chloe high. Hehe Chloe giggled and laughed happily each time she was lifted up. Lauren watched the two from the side, wiping away her tears of joy while laughing along with them. At this moment, in the hall on the first floor. The Howards brewed some fine and expensive French Earl Grey tea for the honored guest Chris. However, Chris did not care to drink tea or talk to Brads parents. Instead, he seemed to be somewhat worried. Chris said worriedly, That punk has been up there for so long. Why hasnt he come downstairs yet? Brad sat across from Chris with one leg crossed over the other and sipping some tea. Of course, he knew that Jordan must have lots to say to his sister. It wouldnt be surprising even if they talked all day and night. How could they come down so soon? Brad said indifferently, Maybe my sister hits it off well with this chauffeur. After all, although he has a lowly status, he is still quite handsome. Chris suddenly looked furious. Although he was tall, but he was very fierce-looking. Hence, girls found him intimidating and usually did not dare to approach him. Seeing how enraged Chris was, Brads mother quickly said, Brad, what are you saying?! Its not like you dont know what your sisters character is like. How many people have we set her up with over the years? There are many handsome ones, but which one did she ever fall in love with? Then, she said to Chris, Chris, dont worry, Lauren is not the kind of girl who values appearance more than anything else. Chris said indifferently, Lauren is 26 years old this year, and she should have long passed the age of prioritizing looks and appearance. Besides, Ive known Lauren since she was a kid, and I know shes not that kind of tacky woman. However, that kid who just went up there doesnt look like a good guy. Im a little worried about Lauren. Uncle, Aunt, Ill go up and take a look at the situation. They did not expect that Chris could not sit still and would personally go upstairs himself. Brad continued to remain in his seat sneeringly, looking forward to the good show that would follow. Chris quickly walked up to the second floor, and as soon as he came up, he heard a little girls laughter. Chris was puzzled, and he immediately came to Laurens room. The door to the room was open, and he saw at once that Jordan was holding Laurens daughter in his arms, lifting her high and then putting her down again repeatedly. Each time Chloe was lifted high, she would giggle loudly. Looking at them, Lauren had a rare smile on her face! Although Chris and Lauren met a long time ago, he hadnt seen Lauren smile for years! Lauren is so beautiful when she smiles Chris seemed to be mesmerized! Lauren was known as the most beautiful woman in DC! All young scions of wealthy families in the upper-class circle wanted to marry Lauren! However, even though Lauren had given birth to another mans child, Chris still couldnt win her heart. He was resentful! He was further enraged to see Brads chauffeur who had coaxed Laurens mother and daughter so well and made them so happy. This punk is brilliant to know who to start with Laurens daughter. Im foolish. Had I known, I would have spent more time on that bastard child first. Chris could tell that Jordan was interested in Lauren. He immediately walked in. What are you doing!? Chris yelled and pointed at Jordan. Take away your dirty hands! Do you think a lackey like you is worthy of touching Chloe? Lackey? Jordan and Lauren were both stunned. Lauren didnt know that Jordans current status was Brads chauffeur, so it was normal for her to have doubts. On the other hand, Jordan didnt expect the wealthy young scion to treat his chauffeur as a lackey. After telling Jordan to stop, Chriss expression immediately became mellower, and he walked towards Chloe. He extended his hands and asked, Chloe, you want to be lifted high, right? Let me lift you, okay? I can lift you higher. No! Chloe seemed to be frightened of Chris as she quickly scurried towards Lauren and hugged her thighs. Chris knew Chloes preference, but he refused to let go of this opportunity and instead continued to go over. He squatted down and said, Chloe, dont be shy. Come on, Ill lift you high. Chris was just about to reach out and carry Chloe, but a large pair of hands smacked him to the side. It was Jordan! Chapter 283 - : Roll Down The Stairs For My Daughter! Chapter 283: Roll Down The Stairs For My Daughter! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan stood in front of Chloe to shield her and looked down at Chris from above. He said coldly, Didnt you hear Chloe say no? Chris simply had a death wish! Jordan was having a whale of a time with his daughter, whom he had just reunited with. Yet, Chris, that bastard, suddenly appeared and gave Chloe a great fright. He even had the audacity to forcefully try and carry Jordans daughter! In the past three years or so, Jordan did not know that he had a daughter, so he could do nothing about such things in the past. However, now that he was aware of his daughters existence, how could he stand by and watch others bully her!?! On the other hand, Chris was even more furious! He didnt know Jordans identity and merely thought Jordan was a chauffeur. Chris quickly got up and cursed at Jordan in exasperation, You dog, how dare you lecture me when youre just a chauffeur? You must have a death wish! Chris kept calling Jordan a dog as if he was royalty himself. Suppose it was hundreds or thousands of years ago. In that case, sons of nobility in the capital might indeed really be able to act so arrogantly. However, if anyone were to act like this, he would probably still be living in a dream! Lauren and their daughter were here, so Jordan didnt want his daughter to see such a brutal side to him. Hence, he didnt hit Chris. Instead, he asked unhurriedly, Dog, who? Chris said furiously, You! You little bastard. However, as soon as he said it, he realized that he had been tricked. By answering Jordan, he was admitting that he was a dog. Hahaha. Chloe seemed to have also understood what they said and burst into laughter. Chris, whose muscles were well-developed but was rather dunce-like, couldnt outargue Jordan at all. Just as he was about to hit Jordan, he realized it would be inappropriate to get physical here since they were in Laurens room. Hence, Chris pointed at Jordan and said, Lackey, this is Laurens room. I dont want to dirty this place. Get your ass downstairs immediately! It seemed that Chris wanted to teach Jordan a lesson! Jordan remained composed and chuckled. Mr. Hank, do you have the habit of rolling down the stairs? I dont know how to do it. Why dont you demonstrate it first? After teasing Chris, he said to Chloe, Chloe, want to see this uncle roll the stairs? Yes! Yes! Overjoyed, Chloe clapped her hands continuously. Jordan took Chloes tiny hand and said, Come on, lets go out and watch Uncle Chris roll down the stairs. Sure, sure. Jordan took Chloe out of the room and went to the staircase. Chloe looked at Chris innocently and said, Uncle, I want to see you roll down the stairs. Chris blushed with embarrassment and cursed Jordan countless times in his heart, He then said to Chloe with a smile, Chloe, I dont know how to roll down the stairs. Why dont you get the man beside you to roll down the stairs instead? Chris looked at Jordan and said in a commanding tone, Punk, roll down the stairs for Chloe, and I wont hold it against you for what happened today. Jordan humphed coldly. Are you going to make me roll down the stairs so that you can take credit for coaxing Chloe and making her happy? Jordan said, I dont know how to do it. Ive never tried. Chris said with a sinister smile, You dont need to know how to. You just have to stand on the stairs. Jordan pretended not to understand and went to the stairs. He asked, Do I stand here? On the other hand, Lauren was very nervous because she knew what Chris was going to do next! Chris was going to kick Jordan down the stairs! Lauren was just about to give Jordan a reminder when Chriss foot had already reached Jordan. Chris smiled and said, Thats right, there! Start rolling down there! Chris, who was wearing heavy leather boots, kicked Jordans buttocks! No! Lauren yelled, feeling a great heartache. At this moment, Brad and the others also saw this scene from downstairs. After Clarice saw it, she got even more excited and fished her phone to take pictures. However, Jordan had experienced so many sneak attacks. How could he possibly fall for Chriss trick? He deliberately stood right there to let Chris kick him. Hence, he had long been prepared and tensed his muscles up to maintain his balance. At this moment, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was armored because ordinary people cant touch him at all! Chris kicked him gently, but Jordan remained unmoved! What!?! Chris was utterly stunned to see that. He didnt move? Clarice and her parents also froze in shock because they didnt expect this chauffeur to remain still despite being kicked. Hahahahaha Brad couldnt help but laugh when he saw that. Chris, youre so weak. You cant even kick an ordinary person. Everyone in the squad will laugh if they find out how weak you are. Hahaha. Chris felt really embarrassed, so he took a step back while Jordan wasnt noticing and kicked him with all his might! Roll down! To his surprise, just when Chriss foot was about to touch Jordans body again, Jordan quickly moved to the side like a phantom, as if he had eyes on his back. Chris missed! Damn! Due to the tremendous force, Chriss body instantly leaned forward. Besides, he was tall, so his right leg reached the third step of the stairs! However, Chris did not roll down as he quickly held the handrail of the stairs with his left hand. At this moment, Jordan took off the Chrome Hearts ring that he wore on his right index finger, and with a whoosh, it hit Chriss left hand. Ah! Chris shrieked in misery and lost his balance as there was nothing he could prop himself against anymore. Chris rolled down the stairs from the second floor to the first floor with several banging sounds. Seeing this, Jordan smiled and said to Chloe, Chloe, see? This is what rolling down the stairs is. Is it nice? Yes, Chloe said with a smile. Jordan did not forget to teach her. It may look nice, but you cant mimic him, Chloe. Rolling down the stairs is very dangerous. Look, Uncle Chriss face is bleeding after he rolled down the stairs. Chloe glanced downstairs at Chris and then said to Jordan, Yes, Ill be good. I wont roll down the stairs. Ill walk instead. So smart! Jordan stroked Chloes long hair and praised her. At this moment, Chris had long flown into a rage! Chris pointed at Jordan furiously. Dog, how dare you scheme against me!?! Ill cripple you now! At this moment, Brads mother rushed over and advised when she saw that Chris was injured, Chris, are you okay? Calm down, dont stoop to the level of a servant. Quick, have a seat. Ill have someone wipe the wound on your face. Chris did not want to be rude, so he followed Brads mother to the living room, but he said to Brad, Brad, you owe me an explanation for this! Brad continued to sip on his tea leisurely. Thats funny. Ive been sitting here. Whats it to me? Chris snapped, That punk is your servant. How could he have dared to do that to me without your instructions? Knowing that Brad didnt like him harassing his sister, Chris felt that Jordan had the guts to behave that way, perhaps because Brad had given him the green light. Brad laughed and said, Then youve really wronged me. I didnt instruct him to do anything. He has never taken orders from anyone. Chris said, As the saying goes, even if you beat a dog, you have to consider who his master is. I want to teach him a lesson now. You dont have a problem with that, do you? Brad said, No problem, Mr. Hank. Feel free to hit him if youre irked by him. If you can beat him, give him a few punches on my account. Chris immediately smiled and exclaimed, Yes! Chris looked at Jordan, who was upstairs and exclaimed, Dog, your master doesnt care about you anymore. Quick, come down and die! Chapter 284 - Hitting The Blind Date! Chapter 284: Hitting The Blind Date! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To Brad, it didnt matter if Jordan or Chris was the one who got beaten up. He hated both of them. To him, Jordan was like a fly who was always disturbing his sister while Chris had done unforgivable things to his sister! In particular, Jordan had slapped, punched, and kicked Brad the past few days, ordered his subordinate to stab him twice, and even almost sent him to Mars! After being bullied by Jordan, Brad wished that Chris could punch Jordan twice. Jordan hated how overbearing and tyrannical Chris was and that Chris kept calling him a dog and a slave. Jordan was overjoyed to have reunited with his daughter at first, but since Chris had a death wish, he couldnt be nice to him! Moreover, the Howards obviously intended to force Lauren to marry Chris against her wishes. He also wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Chris to stop bothering Lauren. It would also be considered a favor to her. Hence, Jordan made his way down the stairs and looked at Chris without any fear in his eyes. Chris looked at Jordan and said, Dog, your horses stance is quite stable. The first kick I threw didnt even move you. Looks like youve trained before. Very good. I like to abuse people who think they are very competent. Come out with me! Chris walked out first, followed by Jordan. Lets go watch the drama. Brad and Clarice both walked to the door. On the other hand, Brads parents were a little sad. Of course, they didnt care about Jordans safety since he was just a driver. They were just vexed about the fact that Chris was definitely going to be upset today. The Howards were currently of a higher status than the Hanks. Still, the situation in the city changed rapidly, so the Howards wanted to form more connections as soon as possible. Many prominent families wanted male heirs because they felt that their empire could only be passed down to males. On the other hand, the Howards had a rule that there must be male and female heirs. The males are responsible for inheriting the familys assets, and the females responsible for being in marriage alliances. Over the decades, the Howards female heirs, including Brads aunts and grandaunts, had all married into top families. That was the very reason that the Howards had been able to maintain their familys status. Chris walked out of the courtyard. It was now wintertime. He took off the jacket and was now clad only in a thin sweater. Jordan too walked out and took off his jacket, revealing a custom-made long john. Today, he was dressed in business wear, so he was rather disadvantageous in leather boots. However, Jordan guessed that Chris probably wasnt his match, so he couldnt be bothered to Chris hollered and performed a standard starting stance before quickly attacking Jordan. Ho! Ho! Ho! Chris exclaimed along with every punch he threw, and his movements were very standard. The position, power, and posture of each punch he threw were all very accurate. He was really not bad. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably have been beaten up and knocked to the ground. However, Jordans ability to withstand these blows was extraordinary, and he took them all one by one. Afterward, Jordan smiled at Chris and said, Military combat, eh? I can do it too! Jordan, too, got into Chriss standard stance and then swung his right fist at him. Chris was a little surprised and was just about to step back when Jordan kicked him in the face with a staggered sidekick. After that, Jordan used the Bow Strike thrice in a row. Bang! Bang! Bang! Chris was knocked back into a retreat. Jordans standard and skillful military-style combat gave everyone a great shock. Chris was just as shocked. Have you been a soldier before? Jordan answered, Yeah, sort of. Chris said with disdain, Its either yes or no. Youre being so diffident, Punk. Are you trying to scare me with those slipshod moves? You have a death wish! Chris continued to throw heavy punches. Jordan also continued to respond with his standard military punches. Jordan had merely briefly learned how to throw military-style strikes while Chris made a living off of it. Yet, he couldnt defeat Jordan. After fighting for a while, Jordan began to lose interest when he saw that Lauren and Chloe had also come to the courtyard. He thought of showing his daughter an interesting punching technique. Punk, let me teach you something. As soon as Jordan finished, he made a crane-style hand gesture and began clawing at Chriss face! Smack! Smack! Smack! He even mimicked the sounds of tigers. Roar! Roar! Chloe, who was watching, clapped her hands and exclaimed, Ah, the sound of a tigers roar. It sounds so realistic! It sounds so much like it! Jordan wasnt good at mimicking the sounds of animals, and he had previously been able to sound convincing only because he had really fought with tigers before. Jordan grew up practicing martial arts. He led an extraordinary life and when he was about 18 or 19 years old, no ordinary person could match him, so he challenged tigers and fought them! In the end, he failed to beat them and ended up having to use a tranquilizer. Jordan recalled that time when he was bullied by a tiger, and mimicked the actions of a tiger by leaping up and pouncing towards Chris! What a strong leap! Chris was stunned, not expecting Jordan to jump so high. Jordan descended from the sky, knocked down Chris with one smack of the palm, and then rode on Chris while tearing up his sweater like his hands were the sharp claws of a ferocious tiger. Jordan then raised his right palm and was about to smack the immobile Chris on the face! However, at this moment Stop! Stop! A group of people suddenly leaped out from outside the courtyard. Jordan turned around and looked, only to see that there were at least five pistols pointed at his head! Chris isnt simple! Only then did Jordan realize how impressive Chris was. With the protection of five armed people, even the Huxleys wouldnt dare to do such a thing in New York. At this moment, Brad spoke up. Chris, you are getting bolder and bolder now. How dare you fish out your gun in the Howards residence? Do you still take us seriously!?! If you cant beat me, you have to accept it. Surely youre not that petty, are you? Chris was pinned down onto the ground, battered with scratches caused by Jordan. His clothes were all torn. The more humiliating thing was that his crush, Lauren, had watched everything and was now ashamed and furious! Chris said to a few of his men, Who said you could come in? All of you, get out! Yes! The five men with guns quickly left. At this moment, Jordan got up from Chris. Chris got up from the ground and glowered at Jordan maliciously. Tell me your name! Jordan looked at Chris with great disdain, Youre not worthy of knowing! Chapter 285 - Returning To Lauren’s Home Chapter 285: Returning To Laurens Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You Chris had been in the capital for three decades, and never had he ever felt so humiliated! He was not only getting beaten up into a pulp, he even got despised by a driver! Well, youve got some nerve. I wont let you off easily for what happened today! Chris walked towards Brads parents and took his jacket from Brads mother. He said, Uncle, Aunt, Im leaving now. Hey, Chris, dont go. Brads mother followed him out and continuously said some nice things to Chris, telling him not to take it to heart. On the other hand, Brad clapped his hands and exclaimed gleefully, Well done. Lets see if Chris dares to harass my sister again next time! Brad abhorred Chris because Chris was once married. He was an extreme male chauvinist who was extremely authoritative at home. He attached great importance to his authority and power and even hit women. His ex-wife had divorced him precisely because she couldnt stand his chauvinism. Of course, Brad did not want his sister to marry a man like him. However, at this moment, Brads mother came back from seeing Chris off and then walked towards Jordan to slap him! Smack! Brads mother slapped Jordans face! Jordan was looking at his baby daughter at the moment, completely unaware that Brads mother had walked over. Brads mother seemed to be extremely furious, and she hollered at Jordan, Youre just a chauffeur. How dare you beat up Mr. Hank? Do you know what your status is and what his status is? Mr. Hank is going to become our son-in-law, which makes him your future master! Do you have a death wish!?! Seeing Jordan being beaten up, Lauren hurriedly came over and lamented, Mom, how can you hit him? Brads mother, Marissa, said self-righteously, He chased my son-in-law away. Doesnt he deserve to get slapped? Lauren was just about to argue and retaliate, but to her surprise, Chloe scurried over and hugged Jordan in a bid to protect him. She snapped at Marissa. Grandma, dont hit Daddy! Everyone was immediately stunned. Brads parents were dumbfounded, and Clarice couldnt help but ask, Chloe, what did you say? This man is your father? Youre the person who knocked Lauren up back then? Other than Brad, the others looked at Jordan with shock and hatred. Before Jordan could admit it, Lauren hurriedly explained, No, Chloe made that up. She has nothing to do with him. She just wants to have a father too badly. Hearing Laurens explanation, Clarice heaved a sigh of relief. You scared me. I thought it was true. If you had gotten pregnant with a chauffeurs child back then, it really wouldnt be worth your while. Haha. Lauren ignored Clarice and instead looked at Jordan. Youre not hurt, are you? Jordan shook his head. He regarded the slap as compensation to Lauren. Lauren glared at her parents with displeasure. Im going home. Brad hurriedly said, Let my chauffeur drive you there. Lauren glanced at Jordan, who also wanted to continue staying with them. She said, Alright. The three of them came outside. Lauren drove a red Jeep Wrangler. When they reached the car, Jordan took the initiative and said, Let me drive. However, Lauren refuted, Its okay. You can sit there. Although Lauren looked like she was vulnerable, it was apparent from the car she drove that she was an independent and strong woman. Girls like her prefer to get everything handled themselves. Chloe too took Jordans hand and said, Mommy is good at driving. Let her drive while you keep me company, Daddy. Jordan pinched Chloes little cheeks. Since the first time they met at the caf, he could long tell that she adored him very much and had a lot to say to him. He remembered that Audrey couldnt resist trying to hug her the second time he was there. After Audrey carried her, Jordan wanted to carry her too. When Jordan was about to carry Chloe, Chloe opened her arms to let him do so. However, Lauren stopped them. Jordan didnt know why Lauren wouldnt let him carry his own daughter. Jordan opened the door of the back seat and carried Chloe into it. He said, Okay, Ill sit with you and let Mommy drive. Jordan and Chloe sat side by side in the car, and Chloe suddenly requested, I want to sit on your lap, Daddy. Lauren, who was in the drivers seat, frantically chided Chloe. Chloe. However, Jordan picked up Chloe and put her on his lap before saying to Lauren, Let her sit like this. Ill hold her. Itll be safe. Lauren shook her head. Chloe was usually very obedient, but she was rather mischievous today for some reason. Laurens driving skills were indeed superb, especially her parking skills. She could park the car easily without looking at the reverse camera footage. Soon, the three returned to the house where they lived. Jordan asked, Why do you live here? Is it because you were kicked out by your family after what happened between us? Lauren said, I was the one who wanted to move out. My parents kept making me go on blind dates when I lived there. Its really annoying. Jordan said curiously, Why havent you gotten married in the past few years? With your condition, you should be able to find a good man even if you have a daughter, right? Lauren didnt want to answer at first. She paused before saying, I dont want to sacrifice myself because my parents arranged marriage alliances for me for the sake of the familys interests. Oh. Jordan did not continue to probe further because he could tell that Lauren was a woman with extremely high standards for love. Walking to the living room, Lauren took Chloes hand and said, Chloe, you havent practiced the piano today. Walking to the living room, Lauren took Chloes hand and said, Chloe, you havent practiced piano today, oh. Jordan observed the furniture and decor of the living room, which was relatively simple and even shabby compared to the mansion Jordan had lived in previously. The fact that Lauren chose to live in such a place was enough to show that she was not a materialistic woman, unlike Hailey. When Jordan saw the Steinway piano placed in the living room, he said, Chloe has started learning to play the piano? Chloe, how about I teach you to play the piano? Sure, sure. Chloe, who did not like to practice the piano, was suddenly full of interest. Lauren looked at Jordan with some surprise and asked, You know how to play the piano too? Maybe she thought that a man like Jordan, who was proficient in martial arts, probably wouldnt be well-versed in such artistic things. Jordan said, The world-famous pianist, Evan Cadence, is my junior. Dont worry, leave it to me to teach Chloe to play the piano from now on. Holding Chloe in his arms, Jordan sat down beside the piano and played a piece, making Chloe applaud. Seeing Jordans piano skills, Lauren felt relieved. She asked, Jordan, are you staying for dinner? If you are, Ill go cook. Jordan said, Im not just staying here for dinner.. Im staying here for the night. Chapter 286 - : Lover From The Past Life Chapter 286: Lover From The Past Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lauren was stunned to hear his words, and she looked somewhat awkward. Hes going to stay the night? Lauren had been sleeping alone with Chloe over the years. Seeing Laurens stunned expression, Jordan smiled and explained, Dont misunderstand, I just want to spend more time with Chloe. He actually hadnt seen his biological daughter for three years and now that he had met her, how could he leave after seeing her for a short while? Jordan wished he could accompany her and stay by her side 24 hours a day. Chloe was holding onto Jordans muscular arm and said, I want Daddy to hug me to sleep tonight. Caught between laughter and tears, Lauren began to educate Chloe. Chloe, stop fooling around. Dont you feel ashamed when you say that? Looking a little indignant, Chloe argued, Dont they say that daughters are the lovers of their fathers in their past lives? I want to sleep in Daddys arms tonight. Mommy, are you against it because you want to vie with me for Daddy? I dont mind letting you sleep with us tonight. Amused by Chloes words, Jordan laughed out loud. This little girl is less than four years old. What goes on in her mind? Shes fascinating. Lauren was also very embarrassed by her daughters words, so much that she was too ashamed to look at Jordan. What does she mean Im vying with her for Jordan? Shes making it sound as if Im forbidding her from sleeping together with Jordan because I want to sleep with him The fact that Chloe took the initiative to mention Daddys lover in the previous life reminded Jordan of a song. It was a song named Lovers In The Past Life. It was written by a famous singer for his daughter, and it was full of a fathers love for his daughter and complex emotions. Jordan had always liked this song and practiced it many times after Hailey was expecting, and he thought that he might have a daughter. He wanted to play it for his daughter after she was born, but unfortunately, Leah was not his biological daughter. At one point, Jordan thought that he had practiced this song for nothing. However, Chloe had now appeared! Chloe, how about I play the song Lovers In The Past Life for you? Jordan asked, looking at Chloe smilingly. Chloes eyes widened. Huh? Lovers of the past life? Doesnt that refer to us? I want to listen to it! Jordan touched Chloes head and then began playing the intro of this song. The performance this time actually attracted the attention of the maid in Laurens villa. She seemed to fan the famous singer as she scurried over after hearing the familiar intro. After playing the intro, Jordan sang while playing. Squirrels and walnuts playing hide-and-seek in the house. The grapes hide in the oak barrels for a long time. Jordan began to sing the rap part of the song. Since it was Chloes first time hearing such a song, she was extremely excited. She merely thought that Jordan was speaking very quickly because she wasnt sure what he was singing about. Soon, Jordan sang to the pre-chorus part of the song. What love? It already exists. What love? Its understood with a glance. The chorus was Jordans favorite part, and the melody was lovely to him. Besides, it was the best demonstration of the singers falsetto. However, when he was about to sing these two lines, Jordan was a little nervous. Since he had been too vexed lately, he had been smoking very often lately, and excessive smoking might cause one to be unable to sing a falsetto. However, Jordan learned from a famous vocal coach since he was a young child. He carefully sang those two lines which sounded the best. Your smile is spreading like a ripple. Words cant describe it. Its a silver sea under the stars. Wow, thats awesome, thats awesome! Chloe clapped her hands in excitement. Lauren and her young maid were stunned when they heard it at the door. Jordan continued to play the piano and sing. He was basically playing the piano blindly because he had been looking at Chloe with a fatherly gaze. Looking at the beautiful Chloe, Jordan couldnt help but think about what she would look like in another twenty years once she reached adulthood. Besides, the last few lines of the song Lovers of The Past Life happened to reflect Jordans mood at this moment. I will be at the white hall in the future And hand the hand Ive been holding for a long time to another man. Tears roll down drop after drop. Ill be touched. Watching your happiness from afar Just like what we used to be in the last life! After Jordan sang the song, Chloe clapped her hands excitedly, Its so nice. I want to learn to play this song! Jordan smiled and said to Chloe, This song is too difficult for you. We have to start from the basics, and you have to build a good foundation before you can play. Daddy, teach me the basics. I want to learn the basics, Chloe said. Alright. Jordan was just about to teach Chloe to play the piano when he suddenly discovered Lauren and her maid were still standing at the door. Lauren was about to go out of the living room and go to the kitchen to cook. Jordan thought she had left long ago. The song was close to four minutes. Could it be that Lauren had been standing here listening to me play and sing? You havent gone to cook yet? Jordan looked at Lauren. Oh, oh, Ill go right away. Lauren panicked and hurriedly walked out of the door. The maid also followed closely with excitement and asked, Miss Howard, is this man Chloes father? Oh my God, he is so handsome and plays the piano and sings so well. No wonder you havent liked any other men, and youve been waiting for him. Lauren said fiercely to the maid, Dont babble nonsense. He has a girlfriend. Huh? Hearing this, the maid felt a little sorry for Lauren. Miss, if its just a girlfriend and he isnt married yet, snatch him from her! Dont let other women take your man away! Lauren poked her maids forehead and said, Stop babbling nonsense. Ive never been in such a relationship with him. Quickly go wash the vegetables. I need to cook. The maid smiled and said, You said you dont have that kind of relationship, but when Mr. Howard comes over, you dont cook at all. Yet, youre cooking today. Hehe. Lauren glared at the maid, who didnt dare to continue talking and instead obediently washed the vegetables. At this moment, Jordan was teaching Chloe the piano. He discovered that Chloe had already learned the correct hand movements for playing the piano and could also play simple melodies. Hence, he reckoned that she should have learned for a while. Jordan was grateful that Lauren had taught Chloe to play the piano because he had always intended for his daughter to play the piano. Chloe, did the teacher teach you the chords? Jordan asked. Chloe shook her head. Jordan said, In that case, Ill teach you a chord, okay? Chloe nodded. Jordan held Chloes hand and said, How about I teach you the simplest chord, the C chord? However, Chloe refuted, I dont want to learn the simplest one. I want to learn the most special one! Indeed, she had taken after Jordan, who liked the most special things in the world. Jordan thought about it and wondered which chord would be the most special for Chloe. Jordan already knew which one to teach Chloe. Chapter 287 - Pampering His Daughter Infinitely! Chapter 287: Pampering His Daughter Infinitely! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan said to Chloe, Chloe, Ill teach you the first chord. It might be difficult, but its very special. Chloe looked at Jordan with a firm gaze in her eyes. Im not worried that it might be difficult. Jordan pressed his right hand on the keys to demonstrate, and the sound of a Fmaj7 chord rang. Jordan did not teach her the F chord but the Fmaj7 chord, which was much more complicated. In Jordans opinion, the F chord was an orthodox chord that was akin to his legitimate children that Hailey had given birth to or Victoria would be giving birth to. On the other hand, the Fmaj7 chord had an extra E (mi), making its color firmer and more special. Jordan felt that it was the color that belonged to Chloe. Since Chloe was still too young to play the notes, F, A, C, and E simultaneously, Jordan told her to play them separately. The four notes F, A, C, and E were repeatedly played over and over again. Half an hour passed. Seated by the dining table, Jordan looked at the spread of food in front of him. He said bluntly, Miss Howard, you made only two dishes after such a long time of cooking? There were only two plates of vegetables on the table and a small soup pot. Lauren said with great embarrassment, I Im not very good at cooking. Jordan pointed to the young maid outside the house and asked, What about her? Lauren said, She doesnt know how to cook either. She mainly helps me look after Chloe when Im tired. I usually keep to a vegetarian diet, and Im not that picky about food. Jordan shook his head and said, I cant let my daughter go hungry. Ill go cook for Chloe! When he came to the kitchen, he opened the refrigerator and found very few food ingredients in it. Hence, he called Pablo and instructed him to send some over. Jordan decided to make some meatballs. He added seasonings to minced meat and stirred it well. He then wrapped the meat in cling wrap and allowed it to marinate for a while. He then added some sweet potato flour, kneaded the meat into balls, and blanched them in the pot. Is it delicious, Chloe? Jordan watched as Chloe took large mouthfuls of meatballs with a great sense of satisfaction. Yes, yes! Daddy, you cook so much better than Mommy! I want you to cook for me in the future! Over the moon, Chloe did a happy dance. Jordan not only made some meatballs for her, but he also made some crab cakes and gnocchi. Looking at the dishes on the table, which were exuding a heavenly aroma, Lauren felt really blissful, and she thought, This place is finally looking like home. My family is finally complete Unfortunately, he isnt my husband. Jordan saw Laurens complicated expression and said, Miss Howard, help yourself to the food too. Lauren actually wanted to taste the food Jordan made because she wanted to know what his culinary skills were like. However, Lauren was rather arrogant, so she said indifferently, No, Ive always been vegetarian. Ill just stick to having vegetables. Chloe, who was eating the gnocchi, suddenly exposed her mother relentlessly, Mommys lying! One night, Mommy got hungry and ate two German sausages! Lauren blushed immediately. Hahaha. Jordan laughed and thought to himself jokingly, Lauren is quite a failure. She has raised Chloe for three years, but Chloe exposed her to me, whom shes only known for less than a day. Eat up, Jordan said. However, Chloe began to get cheeky again. Daddy, Mommy will eat only if you feed her. She feeds me when I refuse to eat too. It was Jordans and Laurens turn to both be embarrassed. Jordan was just about to pick up his fork and knife to help Lauren to the food, but she immediately picked up her cutlery too and said, Ill eat, Ill eat. Under Jordans and Chloes coercion, Lauren ate the food Jordan cooked, only to be immediately stunned by his culinary skills. Your culinary skills are superb, Lauren said in surprise. Jordan said, I did a lot of cooking when I was Hailey Camdens live-in husband in Orlando. Do you know that I was a live-in husband for three years? Lauren nodded and said, Hailey Camdem is probably the most beautiful woman in the country. Lauren obviously also knew how stunningly gorgeous Hailey was. As a woman, she also liked Haileys features. However, Jordan said, Before I met you, I thought so too. Those words made Lauren stop chewing immediately. What does he mean? Before you met me, you thought so. Does that mean you dont think so anymore after you met me? Are you trying to say that Im the most beautiful woman in the country? Laurens face was flushed. Over the years, countless men actually praised Lauren as the most beautiful fairy who descended on earth. She had long gotten sick of hearing it. However, hearing Jordans praise, Lauren was like a coy little girl and at a loss for what to do. Lauren was the only person in this country who could compete with Hailey in terms of beauty. After eating, Jordan played with Chloe for a while, and soon, it was time for her to go to bed. Lauren had already prepared a guest room for Jordan, but Chloe was tugging onto Jordan and refusing to let him go. Daddy, you have to sleep with us. While saying that, she pulled Jordan to Laurens bed. Jordan felt rather uncomfortable sitting on Laurens bed because he was in Laurens bed. The sheets and duvet were full of the aura of a goddess. Countless men wanted to be on her bed! Jordan was now in an exclusive relationship too. Hence, he quickly stood up and said to Chloe, I cant be on Mommys bed. My clothes are soiled. How about I sleep on the ground and watch you and Mom sleep? Jordan had long gotten used to sleeping on the ground because of Hailey. He kept to his word and quickly laid a quilt on the ground beside the bed. However, Chloe felt a sense of novelty and thought it would be more comfortable to sleep on the ground, so she walked over and said, I want to sleep on the ground too. Mommy, why dont we all sleep on the ground? Chapter 288 - Another Paternity Test! Chapter 288: Another Paternity Test! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lauren and Jordan looked at each other awkwardly. They were people of principle who wouldnt engage in ambiguous relationships with strangers. However, in the end, both of them eventually lay down on the ground with Chloe in the middle. They decided to put the little girl to sleep first. Jordan would then go back to his room to rest. After 45 minutes, the room was pitch dark because the lights had already been switched off a long time ago. On the other hand, Chloe had already entered a deep slumber. At the same time, Jordan and Lauren pretended to sleep to accompany Chloe. Miss Howard, Miss Howard. Seeing that Chloe was already asleep, Jordan called out softly to Lauren. However, after calling a few times, he realized that Lauren did not respond. Has she also fallen asleep? Jordan felt somewhat puzzled, too, so he switched on his cell phones flashlight and shone it at them. Lauren was sleeping on her side, facing Jordan and Chloe. Under the phones bright light, Laurens stunning side profile could be seen clearly. Her side profile resembles Haileys so much He didnt know if it was because pretty women tend to resemble each other. Still, Jordan felt some resemblance between Hailey and Lauren. Miss Howard Jordan reached out his hand and touched Laurens exposed arm. Since she was wearing her pajamas, Jordan did not touch her skin. However That made Jordan puzzled because he could already tell that Lauren wasnt asleep at all. Shes obviously not asleep, so why wont she respond when I call her name? Jordan carefully observed Laurens expression and discovered that she was breathing heavily in nervousness when he touched her. All of a sudden, Jordan remembered the last time the two of them met at Caf Nostalgia in New York. At that time, in order to test if there were bodyguards outside to watch Lauren, Jordan deliberately pretended to flirt with her and kiss her. That was precisely how Lauren behaved! She was breathing rapidly with great nervousness! However, she didnt shout loudly or turn him down! She seemed to be giving Jordan silent consent to kiss her! Oh my gosh! Jordan seemed to have understood why Lauren was pretending to be asleep. He reckoned that she probably thought Jordan was just testing if she was asleep by calling her name. She probably thinks that Id secretly take advantage of her and kiss her or something if she wasnt asleep. In fact, many men liked doing so in this world. However, Jordan didnt think so. He was calling her out for something serious! Jordan said right away, Miss Howard, I know you are not asleep. Can you come out for a moment if youre still awake? I have something to say to you. Hearing Jordans words, Lauren finally opened her eyes and said while blushing awkwardly, Okay. It was wintertime, so it was cold outside. The two put on their thick down coats and came outside the courtyard. They discovered that the yard was already covered with a thin layer of white snow as soon as they did. Its snowing. Jordan and Lauren were both elated. They seemed to like the snow very much. Do you like snow too? Jordan asked. Lauren nodded and said, Chloe and I both like snow. Since Chloe likes the snow too, shall we go skiing in a couple of days? Jordan was going to stay here for a few days anyway. Sure, Lauren agreed happily. Jordan and Lauren stood outside the door, admiring the snowflakes that kept flying down from the sky. After watching quietly for a while, Jordan finally spoke up. Miss Howard, I didnt expect to meet you today. I havent had the chance to have a good chat with you today. There are a lot of things that I want to ask you. Lauren put her hands into her pockets and said, Go ahead. Jordan said, Who in your family is aware that my brother set you and me up back then and that Chloe is my daughter? Jordan guessed that most of the Howards must not be aware of this matter. Well, at least, the helmsman probably didnt know yet. If the Howards knew that he was the one who had defiled Lauren, they would have already sent someone to assassinate him a long time ago. Instead, given the relationship between the head of the Howards and Jordans grandfather, Howard should have called the latter and asked for an explanation, at the very least. The result was similar to what Jordan expected. Lauren said, Brad is the only person I talked to about this. I dont know if he has told anyone else. Okay. Jordan felt that Brad was the only Howard apart from Lauren who knew about this matter. Lauren said, I didnt intend to tell Brad about it at first, but he kept asking me about it, and were very close too. Last year, I couldnt resist it and told him about it. However, I told him that he wasnt allowed to see you or create trouble for you. He didnt lay a hand on you, did he? Jordan humphed coldly and said, Ive gotten a clear understanding of your relationship with your brother. Indeed, he didnt come to me directly and instead went to see my wife at the time. Hailey? What did he look for Hailey for? Lauren was astonished. Too embarrassed to tell her the truth, Jordan said, Some time ago, Hailey got pregnant with a pair of twins. One of them is fathered by Brad. Lauren was instantly shocked to hear those words! What? Brad Lauren couldnt believe that her younger brother would do such a thing. She knew that Brad had done all of this for her sake, so he wanted to get back at Jordan through such a method! Lauren was so ashamed that she was at a loss for words and knelt down in front of Jordan on the spot! Im sorry, Jordan, my brother must have done it because of me. I only have one younger brother. I hope you can be noble and forgive him. As long as you dont kill him, you can punish him any way you want. Lauren clearly knew how powerful the Steeles were. If a descendant of the Steeles was insulted in such a manner, the consequences would definitely be serious! Jordan looked down at Lauren, who was kneeling on the ground. Snowflakes kept falling on Laurens soft hair. The faint light in the courtyard made Lauren feel a strange sense of beauty. Jordan bent over and pulled Lauren up. He said, Get up. I dont want to mention this matter for now. Well talk about it in the future. After helping Lauren up, Jordan said, There is one more thing that I want to discuss with you. I want to do a paternity test for Chloe. Miss Howard, please dont get the wrong idea. I definitely dont think that you are cheating me. I know the Howards are wealthy enough and wont covet my familys money at all. I know you wont try to lie to me that Chloe is my daughter. However, I have to report this matter to my family. Each child will have to undergo a paternity test. You should have heard my brother mentioning it before. The Steeles influence and strength are extraordinary. Letting Chloe reunite with the Steeles would be good for her future. Jordan did not doubt that Chloe was his biological daughter because he had telepathic communication with her. However, Jordan was a little afraid after the incident with Hailey. He would feel much more relieved after the test. Lauren gave it some thought and said to Jordan, Sure. Chapter 289 - Victoria Clarke Is Angry!?! Chapter 289: Victoria Clarke Is Angry!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, after what happened to Hailey last time, she didnt care about the benefits that the Steeles descendants would enjoy, as Jordan had guaranteed. She had always been an independent and proud woman. Women like her wouldnt waver even they were offered better benefits and living conditions by others because they felt that the life they lived was the best. She agreed quickly to Jordans request, mainly because she had just learned about Brad and Hailey. She felt that she had really let Jordan down. Lauren added, I heard your brother mentioning before that the children of the Steeles should be handed over to your family to be raised. If the paternity test results prove that Chloe is really your daughter, I hope that the child will continue to be raised by me personally. Please dont send someone to take her away. Jordan nodded and said, Yes, I can assure you about that. If you had given birth to a son, Im afraid I cant really make the decision because Grandpa has his own plans for his sons growth. The requirements for girls arent that strict. Okay. After the two finished saying that, they remained silent, and they were still quite awkward with each other now. After a moment of silence, Lauren suddenly asked, How are things between you and Victoria? Jordan smiled and said, Were doing very well. I proposed to her, and she has said yes. If Hailey hadnt given birth and led to so many subsequent events, we should have already gotten married by now. Oh. Lauren looked rather calm, and she forced herself to smile. Uh youve been with Chloe all day, and I havent seen you talking to her on the phone. You guys are in the honeymoon period of your relationship now. You should be talking to each other on the phone every day. Ill leave you alone and go get some rest now. You go have a chat with your girlfriend. Jordan didnt expect Lauren to take the initiative to say those words. Oh, alright, Ill see you tomorrow then. After Lauren left, Jordan stood in the middle of the courtyard and looked up at the citys night sky. Snowflakes kept flying downwards and landing on Jordans face, but he didnt feel cold at all. Well, he had clearly chartered the entire island and got on his knees to propose to Victoria. It should be the sweetest period of their relationship, but Jordan had been separated from Victoria for a long time lately. Not only could they not see each other, but Jordan had also even stopped his daily routine of speaking to Victoria on the phone and communicating via text messages. Jordan was having a difficult time before he saw Lauren. Now that he had finally learned the truth, Jordan no longer had to feel melancholic anymore. But how should I tell Victoria that I suddenly have a three-year-old daughter now? Jordan felt that Victoria would definitely mind it if he told her about it. But the most important thing between a married couple is honesty. We shouldnt hide anything from each other! Victoria is just that honest with me. Shes willing to tell me about her past and the fact that she used to be Russells mistress. Why should I hide it from her? Having made up his mind, Jordan called Victoria. Hello. The phone rang several times, and Victoria finally answered. Just like last time, Victorias voice was still weak and soft. Could it be that she has just woken up this time? Jordan didnt bother about the details and instead asked, Honey, where are you now? Victoria replied softly, Houston. Jordan laughed and said, Haha, you went to see Russell in Houston? How did it go? Did that old fogy Russell hug your thighs and beg you when you rejected him? Victoria discovered that Jordan seemed to be in a much better mood than before. She asked, Are you in a better mood now? Previously, Jordan would look like he was on the verge of breaking down in despair every time they talked on the phone. Jordan said, Well, Im sorry, Victoria. I havent shown you enough concern lately. Ive just been through too much recently. Victoria, since youre my fiance, there is one thing that I must confess to you. I reunited with my three-year-old daughter today. When Victoria heard this, she was only slightly a little more interested, but her answer was still as clipped as before. Three-year-old? Well, its a long story. Four years ago, I was training on the battlefield when my brother sent a woman over to me. We slept together, and I found out today that she had gotten pregnant with my child and given birth to her, Jordan explained. Victoria assented, Oh. It was utterly unlike Victoria to assent simply after hearing Jordan mention such a significant matter. Victoria had always been very enthusiastic towards him! Jordan immediately realized that Victoria must be angry! Jordan asked, Honey, are you upset? I know that no one will be able to accept such news. We dont need to raise my daughter. Her mother is a very independent woman from DC who can raise the child independently. I promise she wont affect our lives. Hearing Jordans explanation, Victoria did not respond and instead asked, Jordan, can you come to Houston? I have something to tell you. Jordan hurriedly said, Victoria, I also have something to say to you. I have so much to tell you. You dont even know what Ive been going through lately! My brother is such a jerk. He abducted a woman and gave her to me as a gift! Do you know what that led to? Her brother seduced Hailey and gave her 150 million dollars to stand up for his sister. Haileys daughter is fathered by the woman I defiled. Oh my God, Im going to lose my mind! However, Victoria remained cold and indifferent even after hearing Jordans recount. She asked, When are you free to meet with me? Jordan said, Honey, I want to speak to you in person too, but I really cant do so now. Im going to do a paternity test with the little girl tomorrow, and itll take at least a week for the results to be released. I will definitely meet with you in a week or no more than ten days at most. Okay? Victoria hung up without saying anything else. Victoria had never hung up on Jordan without saying a word before! Shes mad. Shes definitely mad at me! Jordan put his hand on his forehead with a long sigh. Jordan thought that Victoria must have been irked by all the troublesome issues he had been embroiled in lately, so much that she didnt want to speak to him. Which woman would be able to accept the fact that her fianc had two children who were born to two other women besides herself? Ah, Im sorry, Victoria, when I solve the matters here, Ill definitely make it up to you by spending more time with you. Jordan had no choice. He really wanted to spend more time with his daughter now. After all, he had been absent from her life for more than three years. Moreover, Victoria had always been a generous and understanding woman. Jordan believed that she wouldnt ask to break up with him over these issues. Chapter 290 - : Blind Date Learns The Truth! Chapter 290: Blind Date Learns The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At half-past five the following morning. The great basketball star, Kobe Bryant, woke up every day at four in the morning to train. There was a man in DC who woke up at 5 am today and didnt have any time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the snow in the yard of his home. After getting up, he went to the gym in the mansion for a workout. He was none other than Chris Hank, whom Jordan had beaten up into a pulp yesterday. Atrocious! Atrocious! Atrocious! Chris kept screaming indignantly during his strength training workout. He was still indignant despite having been defeated by Jordan! He felt that he had lost to Jordan only because he had underestimated him. He was confident that he wouldnt lose so badly if he could fight Jordan again! After training for more than an hour, Chris took a shower and went to the living room for breakfast. At this moment, a short and lewd-looking man walked in. Mr. Chris. Chris continued eating his steak and said coldly, What information have you got about that punk youve been keeping tabs on? When Chris left the Howards home yesterday, he had sent his subordinate, Robb, to stay behind and tail Jordan. Robb reported, That kid stayed the night at Miss Howards home after sending her back yesterday! What!?! Chris was so enraged that he immediately tossed the knife and fork in his hand. Lauren is a single woman. If word about a man staying the night at her home gets out, that would be terrible for her reputation! Chris was furious. Since he wanted to marry her in the future, of course, he cared about her reputation. Robb said, Exactly. He might just be a chauffeur but she cant let him stay the night. Miss Howard is so pretty. If this kid harbors ill intentions at night Seeing how furious Chris was, Robb didnt dare to continue going on. Did you find out where that punk stayed last night? Was he in a separate room from Lauren? Chris asked. Robb said, Mr. Hank, you should know that Mr. Brad Howard has arranged for many secret sentries around her house to protect her. We dont dare to follow him too closely or fly our drones over. However, I doubt Miss Howard would stoop so low as to hook up with a chauffeur, given how elegant and aloof she is. Chris nodded, full of confidence in Laurens character and morals. He had never seen Lauren embroiled in any scandals or in a relationship with anyone over the years. She had always been alone. That was also the reason that Chris fancied her. Who wouldnt like a pure and upright woman? Keep watching him. As soon as that punk leaves Laurens home, inform me immediately! Chris said viciously. He had already decided to take revenge on Jordan today. He might not be able to fight Jordan alone, but this was his turf, and he would never let himself be bullied by a man he had never heard of! Three hours later. Robb suddenly came over to report, Mr. Chris, that punk has left Laurens home! Chris was reading a book. When he heard Robbs words, he immediately closed the book and said, Very good, this Dog is finally coming out. Im going to break his legs! Where is he now? However, Chris stopped for a few seconds before saying slowly, He he drove Miss Howard and Chloe to Where? Hey, why are you hemming and hawing? Stop keeping me in suspense! Quick! Chris stood up impatiently. Robb said, The three of them have gone to the paternity test center. What? When Chris heard the words paternity test center, he was so frightened that his legs went limp right on the spot. With a loud bang, he returned to his seat. Mr. Hank, are you alright? Robb asked with concern. Chris was dumbfounded. Why would the two of them take Chloe to the paternity test center? Could it be that hes Chloes father!?! Over the years, the real father of Laurens daughter had been a big mystery in the upper-class circle of DC. Not to mention outsiders like Chris, even Laurens biological parents were unaware. Chris recalled the scene of Jordan holding Chloe in his arms and laughing merrily at the side. He came to a sudden realization. No wonder that punk could get along well with Lauren and Chloe as soon as he came upstairs. It turns out hes Laurens old flame and Chloes biological father! Robb reminded, Mr. Chris, that punk may not be Chloes biological father. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to get a paternity test done, right? This can only mean that he has slept with Miss Howard. Ah! Chris punched the table, unable to tolerate the fact that the woman he loved had slept with his enemy and even given birth to his daughter! Since that guy slept with Lauren, why didnt he marry her? There are so many men in this country who are eager to marry her. Regardless of his status, the Howards should be compatible with him even if hes the son of the richest man in the country or some official. Chris thought that the matter was rather strange. If anyone had the opportunity to knock Lauren up, theyd definitely seize the opportunity to propose to her. Given the Howards status in the country, one would rise to dominance if they were to marry a Howard! Robb chuckled and said, If that punk is really the son of some rich man or senior executive and had courted her with proper means, he would have long proposed to her. Chris felt that Robbs words were rather strange, so he asked, Robb, did you find out something? Robb quickly denied, No, I was just making a wild guess. Bastard! Chris slammed his hand against the table and hollered, Dog, youre living off of me, and youre still hiding something from me? Tell me what you know! Robb had been Chriss underlings for years, so there was no way he could hide anything from Chris. Robb knew that Chris was enraged, so he didnt dare to hide it from him any further. Mr. Chris, if I tell you this, you must not say that I was the one who told you, or I will die. Keep babbling nonsense, and Ill kill you now, Chris snapped. He had long since run out of patience. Yes, yes, Ill tell you now. Robb didnt dare to continue spouting nonsense and said, Last year, I inadvertently overheard that Mr. Brad suddenly had too much to drink and even got into a fight with someone. That day, he got drunk and said that his sister had gotten defiled by a punk that he was dead bent on getting rid of. Chris was instantly shocked to hear that. Did Brad really say that? Robb nodded and exclaimed, Absolutely! Chris was shocked. Lauren, the woman he had been fancying, had actually been raped by another man! Chris was confused too. If Jordan, whom he had fought with yesterday, was the scumbag who raped Lauren, why would Brad still hire him as his chauffeur? Robb said, Mr. Hank, Miss Howard is simple on the surface, but God knows how many men she has slept with. Otherwise, that punk wouldnt have brought her for a paternity test. Dont you agree? Mr. Chris, I think youd better not go for such an indecent woman. Chris slapped Robbs face and berated, Dog, are you fit to comment about Lauren like that? Get the car ready. Im going to the paternity test center immediately! Chapter 291 - Who’s The Punk!?! Chapter 291: Whos The Punk!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The paternity test center. After parking the car, Jordan, Lauren, and Chloe walked into the building. Due to the fact that she was afraid of running into acquaintances, Lauren did not go to the major hospitals. The staff at paternity test centers were all very authoritative. As soon as the three of them arrived, they saw a couple involved in an argument, with several staff members trying to stop the fight. The middle-aged man cursed at the woman, Bitch, how dare you make me a cuckold? The child doesnt belong to me, and youve hidden it from me for eight years! Clearly, the test results showed that he wasnt the biological father of his child. Another couple walked out. The man was chasing after the woman and apologizing to her while throwing a tantrum. The man said, Im sorry, Honey, I shouldnt have doubted you. The woman said, Get lost! You actually suspected that our child isnt yours. How dare you suspect me when I love you so much? Lets get a divorce! There was also an even younger couple where the guy seemed to be underage. The young man said, Haha, the child is not mine. Its none of my business. The young woman ran after him and exclaimed, Even if the baby isnt yours, I still want to be with you! Anyway, Ive decided that youre the one! At this point, Jordan saw the various emotions of men and women in society. He couldnt help but recall the scene of himself losing his temper at Hailey when he found out some time ago that he wasnt the biological father of one of Haileys twins. Ah, I didnt expect to come back for a paternity test so soon. This time, Jordan wasnt nervous at all. One reason was that he didnt think Lauren had any reason to lie to him. Besides, if Chloe wasnt Jordans child, it would be even better for his life. He could then concentrate on keeping Victoria company and not think about Lauren and Chloe. As soon as the three entered, a middle-aged man with a strange expression stared at the three of them. The middle-aged man walked over. When he saw Lauren, he cursed, Shameless bitch! Jordan was afraid that the man was a psychopath and would cause harm to Lauren and Chloe. Thus, he immediately blocked in front of Lauren and called out to him. Sir, please watch your words and actions! When the middle-aged man saw Jordan defending Lauren, he lashed out at Jordan again, You dog! Jordan was enraged. Have you never taken a beating before? The middle-aged man didnt seem to be afraid of Jordan at all, and he snapped, The fact that youve brought your wife and child here for a paternity test proves that your wife cheated on you back then! That makes her a bitch! Arent you a dog then!? When Chloe heard that, she was enraged too. Dont scold my Daddy and Mommy! The middle-aged man looked at the adorable Chloe. He said with a smile, Little girl, your Mommy may be your mother, but your Daddy might not be your biological father. Your mother is so pretty. She must have lots of men out there. God knows who your father is. Hahaha. Jordan couldnt tolerate the fact that the stranger actually insulted Lauren. Hence, he knocked him unconscious with a punch. He then yelled, Security, theres a psychopath here. Quickly send him to the mental hospital! Jordan held Chloes hand and walked forward quickly. Feeling extremely aggrieved, Chloe asked Jordan, Daddy, why did that man scold Mommy? Shes clearly the best woman in the world! Jordan said to Chloe, Your mommy is too beautiful, and many men like her, but they cant win her heart. Thats why theyre jealous and badmouth your mommy. There are many such people in the world. Chloe, youll be as beautiful as Mommy when you grow up. You will understand then. Chloe asked directly, Daddy, why didnt you marry her after you got her then? Other childrens parents are all married. Will you marry Mommy? Her words left Jordan at a loss for answers. He glanced at Lauren with an awkward expression. Jordan could only lie to Chloe for the time being. Daddy and Mommy got married before you were born! Liar. Chloe did not seem to believe him. You two dont have any wedding photos, unlike Grandma and Grandpa, who have their wedding photo hung in their room. Jordan continued to lie to her, We do. We just kept it locked in the cabinet instead of hanging it up. I want to see the photo when we go back later, Chloe said. Uh okay! Jordan had no choice but to agree for the time being. Looking at Jordans helpless look, Lauren laughed and said, This little imp is tough to handle, huh? Jordan nodded and said, It has been really hard on you these three years. Jordan realized that watching and educating children was an arduous task. After that, the three of them proceeded to do a paternity test. Soon, the three left the paternity test center and walked to the parking lot. Jordan had just started the car and was about to drive out of the parking lot. All of a sudden, a luxury SUV, a Lincoln Navigator, blocked Jordans car. Two people came out of the car. The driver was the lewd Robb, and the passenger was Chris! Chris stepped out of the car, came to Laurens red Jeep, and pointed at Jordan, sitting in the drivers seat. Get out! You must have a death wish! Jordan was displeased to see Chris again too. How dare this guy be so disrespectful? I hadnt hit him enough yet! Seeing that Jordan had walked out of the car, Lauren hurriedly got out of the back seat and walked over. Chris, what are you doing? Chris looked at the two of them and said furiously, What am I doing? Im asking you what youre doing! What are you bringing Chloe here for? Lauren was very gentle when facing Jordan, but she was somewhat domineering towards Chris. Its none of your business where I take my daughter. What rights do you have to question me? Chris was furious. Everyone in his circle of friends knew that he wanted Lauren to marry him. If his friends found out about this matter today, they would mock Chris! Chris hollered furiously, You are my fiance. Of course, its my business! Is this little punk Chloes father? Is he having an affair with you? Before Jordan threw a tantrum, Lauren first raised her hand and gave Chris a slap! Smack! Lauren seemed weak, but she was powerful when it came to hitting others. Chris! I repeat I have nothing to do with you! Even if my parents agree to our marriage, I will not marry you. Stop being delusional! Jordan was enraged too. He had beaten up Chris yesterday in hopes that Chris would stop pestering Lauren in the future. However, he saw Chris again today. Jordan walked towards Chris and said menacingly, Who are you calling a punk? Repeat yourself! Chapter 292 - Lauren’s Grandfather! Chapter 292: Laurens Grandfather! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordans gaze was full of menace as he clenched his fists. He didnt mind teaching Chris another lesson! Chris looked at Jordan indignantly. Punk, there are only two kinds of people who dare to talk to me with such a tone here in DC. The first kind is those who are more powerful than me. The second are those who have death wishes! Youre obviously not the first kind. If Im not wrong, you must have a huge criminal record! You must have committed murder, robbery, and even rape! Chris already knew that Jordan was not a good person. Youd better get out of DC immediately and go back to where you belong, or else Ill make sure you can never leave DC! Chris threatened Jordan. Jordan sneered. This guy had clearly been defeated. Yet, he wont admit that Im better than him. He said that I have a death wish? Hes treating me as a criminal with a bad record. Who would be put behind bars anytime soon? Jordan sneered, Youve guessed correctly, Chris Hank. Im indeed fearless of death. Since youre not going to let me leave DC, Ill make you leave this world! Jordan said sinisterly and suddenly put his right hand into his left pocket! Chris was immediately startled. They were all very sensitive to this action because when one does this, it is usually to fetch the gun hidden in the breast pocket! Dont mess around! Lets talk things over calmly! Chris was so frightened that he hurriedly backed away and even begged for help. To his surprise, Jordan pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his coat pocket. Jordan took out one cigarette and looked at Chris, so frightened that he turned as pale as a sheet. He said, Im just smoking a cigarette. Look how frightened you are. Youre not worried that I might burn you to death with a lighter, are you? You Chris was livid. He had just threatened Jordan with an overbearing tone of voice, but he was now begging for mercy in a wretched manner. Lauren, the woman he loved, had actually witnessed such an embarrassing act! At this moment, Lauren also came over and said, Chris, have you had enough? Hurry up and drive your car away. Surely youre not going to make me call my grandfather and ask him to get your car to leave, are you? Chris chickened out the moment he heard Lauren mention her grandfather. The so-called marriage alliance built on interests was beneficial to both parties and not only to the Howards. The Hanks obviously wanted to suck up to the Howards. Chris had always looked up to and respected Laurens grandfather. Laurens beauty was not the only reason he adored her. He also wanted to obtain the help of Laurens grandfather. Okay, lets go! After saying that to Robb, they quickly drove away in the Lincoln SUV. Lauren said to Jordan, Let me drive. Okay. Jordan took over the wheel because he didnt want Lauren to be too tired. However, he seemed to be running into trouble everywhere here. Hence, it would be better to let Lauren drive, which would save plenty of trouble. Chloe was taken away by Laurens maid as soon as they returned home. On the other hand, Lauren stood at the door and said to Jordan, Jordan, you shouldnt stay in DC for long. I know Chris Hank very well. Hes very vengeful. You beat him up yesterday and made him so embarrassed. He even saw us going to the paternity test center together today. He definitely wont let you off. Why dont you leave DC and go back to accompany your girlfriend for the time being? Come over again once the results are out. Jordan frantically said, How can that do!?! I promised Chloe I would go skiing with her tomorrow. How can I break my first promise to my daughter? Miss Howard, Im going to marry my girlfriend soon, and then well be going on a honeymoon. I might not have time to come over and accompany Chloe. So, I have to stay in DC this week and accompany my daughter 24 hours a day. Jordan was almost absent in the past three years or so. How could he possibly waste his precious one week for a mere Chris? Okay then. Lauren didnt say anything else. His presence would make Laurens home feel a little livelier and happier. After leaving the paternity test center, Chris drove to the best bungalow in the city alone. It was different from the one Lauren lived in. Not only did it have an excellent location, but it was also well-furnished. It had an extremely grand layout that would reflect the owners lofty status. Chris had to get out of his car quite a distance away and walk over. Chris could not just enter at will when he arrived at the entrance. A doorman dressed as a servant came to inform Chris coldly, Mr. Hank, Im sorry, but Sir is not available to see you today. Despite knowing Chriss identity, he didnt lower his pride. Chriss attitude was also different from before. Instead of the overbearing attitude he had when he called Jordan a dog, his tone was mellow, and he even said sincerely, Please tell Mr. Howard Sr. that I really have something very important to report to him about. Its regarding Lauren. Let him come in. At this moment, a strong voice of an old man came from the house in the distance. Please. Thank you. Chris stepped through the gate and quickly strode across the large courtyard with many plants and flowers. Mr. Howard Sr.! The person Chris came to see today was none other than Laurens grandfather, Martin Howard! Martin was in his seventies, but he was still as energetic as ever. The temperatures were low, and the heater wasnt warm enough. However, Martin was wearing only a thin white shirt. He did not look up at Chris and instead had a chessboard in front of him. Chris, come here. We havent had a game of chess in a long time. Accompany me for a round, Martin said. Chris was eager to report Lauren to Martin. He obviously wasnt in the mood for chess. Mr. Howard Sr. as you know, Im bad at chess. How can I possibly defeat you? Im here for Martin didnt listen to him at all. Instead, he asked, Do you want black or white? Chris didnt dare to disobey Martin, so he said, Ill have black. Chris obediently played a game of chess with Martin, but due to the fact that he was less skilled than Martin, he didnt play properly. Moreover, he intended to lose the game and end it early. Soon, Martin left Chris with no other moves. Chris clapped his hands and praised, Mr. Howard Sr. youre really something. I have no means of retaliation at all. Martin said with some disappointment, Chris, your chess-playing skills have regressed. I was expecting you to play a boring game of chess with me. Chris couldnt tell what Martin meant. Unable to tolerate it any longer, he said, Mr.. Howard Sr, your granddaughter took a stranger to the paternity test center today. He might be Chloes biological father! Chapter 293 - Jordan’s Death Date! Chapter 293: Jordans Death Date! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris knew that the Howards had also been searching for Chloes biological father and believed that Martin would be surprised when he learned of the news. However, Martin remained calm and composed as he continued to sip on his tea without the slightest trace of surprise. Chris was instantly surprised. Mr. Howard Sr., could it be that youre already aware? Chris was not a fool, so he could tell from Martins reaction that he was clearly not bad. Chris hurriedly said, Mr. Howard Sr., I heard that that punk had resorted to dishonorable means to sleep with Lauren and cause a huge disgrace to your family. If its proven that Chloe is really his daughter, Im willing to get rid of him on behalf of the Howards! As long as Martin gave him the green light, Chris could immediately arrange for Jordan to be assassinated. However, Martin looked at Chris with great disappointment and said, Chris, I was quite supportive of your marriage with Lauren at first, but there are now changes to the plan. I think you should forget about marrying Lauren. Chris immediately felt indignant after hearing that. Chris didnt mind the fact that Lauren had a daughter out of wedlock. Yet, the Howards didnt want him. Why? Are you going to let Lauren marry that punk? Chris said with indignation. Punk? Martin couldnt help but laugh when he heard the term Chris labeled Jordan with. Chris, that kid is not a punk. Youre far inferior to him in terms of background. What? Chris was shocked. He initially thought that Jordan was just a chauffeur and a gangster. He didnt expect Jordan to have an even more powerful status than him! No wonder he dared to be so overbearing towards me! Chris recalled how Jordan belittled him during those two meetings, and he finally understood everything. However, Chris thought for a second and then said, Mr. Howard Sr., even if that punk and Lauren are compatible with each other, why hasnt he married Lauren after three years if he really loves her and wants to be responsible for her? I can tell that that punk only likes Chloe and has no feelings for Lauren at all! Chriss words made Martin frown, and his face immediately turned sullen with displeasure. Go back, Martin said coldly, asking him to leave. Mr. Howard Sr Chris was still about to say something, but an elderly servant walked over and extended her arm towards Chris. Please. Chris gritted his teeth, not daring to disobey. He then left slowly. After Chris left, Brad came out from the room inside. Brad laughed and looked at the chessboard. He then mocked in disdain, Grandpa, so much for you praising Chris all the time. His chess-playing skills are terrible. Martin shook his head in disappointment and said, Chris was quite outstanding when he was younger, but the older he got, the more conceited and arrogant he got. However, hes quite outstanding among the losers of the upper-class circle. Brad returned to the seat where Chris was sitting just now and asked Martin, Grandpa, Chris may be a good-for-nothing, but he has good judgment. Although my sister is very attractive, Jordan isnt romantically interested in her at all. What if he leaves DC once the test results are out? Martin reached his hand out to touch the chessboard with a calm expression on his face. Kill! A terrifying expression appeared on Martins face. Brad laughed and said, Awesome, Grandpa, youre finally willing to agree to take on this bastard Jordan. When I found out the truth last year, I wanted to get someone to kill him. But you wouldnt let me, and you said that to take revenge, there are many other ways to make someone suffer without having to kill them directly. Sleeping with Hailey Camdens was your suggestion! The test results would be out in a week, and as long as he isnt willing to marry Lauren, Jordan will die on that very day! Martin squinted, looked at the acacia tree in the courtyard, and muttered, Oh Charleston Steele, Ive helped you numerous times in the past few decades and tried to befriend you countless times to see just what your mysterious family is all about. Yet, you dont even take the Howards seriously! Now, your most outstanding grandson actually got my granddaughter pregnant, and she has even given birth to the baby. Hah, I wonder if we can become in-laws this time. At this point, Martin suddenly remembered something and instructed Brad again, Jordans brother, Jamie, deliberately set him up with Lauren. Im afraid its not just as simple as Lauren being pretty. Im guessing that there may be a deeper meaning to this. Brad, continue tracking Jamie down and once you find him, arrest him at all costs. Then, bring him here to see me! Hearing Jamies name, Brad gritted his teeth even harder. His desire to kill Jamie was a hundred times stronger than his desire to kill Jordan! Yes! Brad acknowledged loudly. The next day, Jordan took Lauren and Chloe to a ski resort that was quite a distance away from the city center. Chloe started learning to ski last year, which Jordan was rather glad about. Reason is that Jordan would have introduced Chloe to skiing at a young age. Many parents of ordinary backgrounds would generally let their children play freely when they were three to eight years old and keep them from becoming overly exhausted. However, learning to play the piano, ski, and swim at these ages can benefit children for life. Besides, they would pick those skills up very quickly too. Jordan, Lauren, and Chloe were skiing on the beginner track and taking videos while enjoying some family time, just like they would on vacation. Jordan signed Chloe up for the ski biking contest for four-year-olds, and she came in the first place without a doubt! Chloe was extremely talented in sports, and she had obviously inherited Jordans good genes. In the next few days, Jordan took Chloe to play every day. He was completely unaware that he might die in DC on the day of the release of the paternity test results! Soon, a week passed. Jordan and Lauren went to the paternity test center bright early in the morning. At this moment, Martin already knew the answer. Brad reported to Martin in the luxurious house, Grandpa, the paternity test results are out. That scumbag Jordan Steele is really Chloes biological father! Martin nodded, not surprised by that result at all. Martin changed his shoes and said, Carry Chloe away from Laurens house and send people to ambush her place. Make sure the street outside her house is clear of pedestrians too. When Jordan returns, I must make sure he gives me an answer! He either marries Lauren or pays for his past mistakes with his life! 1 Chapter 294 - Victoria Marries Russell! Chapter 294: Victoria Marries Russell! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Martin planned to personally meet Jordan, the third-generation heir of the Steeles! He would demand an explanation from Jordan as her grandfather! However, at this very moment, a servant suddenly entered the house and said, Sir, Russell Miller from Houston has sent you a wedding invitation. Brad took the invitation and waved at the servant to signal him to leave. Afterward, he grabbed it and chuckled. I remember that Russell is in his fifties, right? His wife just died a few years ago, and hes actually getting married again so soon. This is proof that hes a jerk. Grandpa, I dont think we should continue helping him. In case we lose our power one day, he definitely wont help us either. The Howards were not unfamiliar with Russell because Martin had helped Russell before. He had successfully become the richest man in Houston in the past few years, and the Howards definitely deserved credit for it. To defend the Howards status in the country, they often invest in those with great potential. He could see Russells potential back then and felt that he was material for achieving great things in life. Hence, he took the initiative to help him, just like he did decades ago. He undoubtedly hoped that Russell would help the descendants of the Howards if he or his children were to become successful in the future. Martin didnt even bother to look at the invitation card because a man of his level wouldnt go to just anyones wedding. Martin said, Check your schedule. If youre free, make a trip to Houston. Brad said, Im not going. I dont even know him well. If youd like, send Alex there. Well, but speaking of Russell, hes actually related to Jordan. Oh, is that so? Martins interest was piqued at the mention of Jordan. Brad said, You still remember that Jordan has a girlfriend now, right? Shes Victoria Clarke, the woman who has been on national TV and who has been labeled the most beautiful CEO in New York City. Victoria is from Houston, and I heard that she used to be romantically involved with Russell. Haha, I remember Victoria Clarke has a sister called Emily, a flight attendant. Shes gorgeous too. Grandpa, do you think Russell is marrying Emily? He might have chosen to marry her since Jordan snatched her sister away. That old dog Russell is definitely capable of doing something like that. Hahaha! Martin frowned at Brad and said, Dont spout nonsense. Russell is not as uncouth as youre making him out to be. Hes still quite reliable. Haha, theres nothing strange in the world. Ill bet hes marrying Emily! Brad had no intention of opening the wedding invitation card, but he was suddenly interested. He wanted to see if Russell would go so far as to prey on the young and clueless Emily after failing to win Victorias heart. Hence, Brad curiously flipped open the invitation. Brad was stunned after reading the content! To: Mr. Martin Howard Date: March 15th, 6:00 pm Venue: Grand Skylight Hotel You are invited to our wedding. Groom: Russell Miller Bride: Victoria Clarke Victoria Clarke!?! The bride is Victoria Clarke! Why is the bride Victoria Clarke!?! Brad exclaimed in astonishment the moment he saw the brides name. Jordan was Brads enemy, so of course, he knew all about Jordan as well as the existence of Hailey and Victoria! He thought that Victoria should be Jordans fiancee now! But why would she suddenly marry Russell? What? This time, even Martin, who had always been composed, was shocked too. Did you just say that Victoria Clarke, whos going to marry Russell, is Jordan Steeles current girlfriend? Brad nodded and said, Yes, absolutely. Some time ago, Jordan also proposed to Victoria, and she agreed to marry him. Could it be that Victoria has found out about Lauren and Chloe but is unable to accept it, so she broke up with Jordan and decided to marry Russell in a fit of anger? But, given my understanding of Victoria, she shouldnt be acting like this. Martin laughed and took off the shoes that he had already put on. He said, It seems that God doesnt want us to go to war with the Steeles. God is really on my side. Since Jordans girlfriend is going to marry someone else and his ex-wife, Hailey Camden, is just another cheap woman that will sleep with anyone who gives her money Im confident that Jordan will definitely fall in love with Lauren. Lets not force him, lest I be the bad guy. Martin and Brad originally intended to force Jordan into submitting to marrying Lauren today. However, they also knew that Jordan, an arrogant scion of the Steele family, definitely wouldnt agree easily. Thus, the Howards initially planned to get rid of Jordan to show Charleston and Jamie that the descendants of the Howards were not people they could toy with as they wished! However, it was no longer necessary at this point. Jordan had now lost his girlfriend, and Lauren was the next most suitable girlfriend for him. However, Brad was upset to hear that. Grandpa, arent you going to deal with Jordan today? Ive been preparing all night. I want to beat him up for revenge today. Martin laughed and said, Nah, why would I need to beg him to marry Lauren? In no time, he will take the initiative and beg me on his knees to let him marry Lauren. Hmph, then well get Lauren to give birth to Jordans son. I dont believe that I cant pry into the secrets of the Steeles! Brad knew that Martin had always felt that the mysterious Steele family was hiding a mystery that was different from other families. Hence, he had been remarkably eager to know what secrets they were hiding. At the thought of this, Brad did not say anything else and simply walked out of Martins room. Jordan, Grandpa may be letting you off today, but that doesnt mean Ill let you off! Hey, hey, Im afraid you still dont know the news of Victoria and Russells marriage, right? Im going to tell you right now! The paternity test center. The staff smiled and handed the test report to Jordan, saying, Congratulations, Mr. Steele, Chloe Steele Howard is your biological daughter. Looking at the test report, this time was much easier than New York City. The expression on Professor Gunns face at that time was enough to make Jordan extremely nervous. The staffs expressions here were good to interpret, and it was clear at a glance that Chloe belonged to Jordan. Jordan took a look at the test report and then looked at Lauren gleefully. The two walked out from the paternity test center. Seated in the passengers seat of the car, Jordan said to Lauren, After I go back, I can only stay with Chloe for another hour, and Ill have to go to Houston. Lauren nodded and asked, Okay, youre going to throw a wedding with your girlfriend, right? Yes. Jordan smiled gleefully. Laurens expression was a little bitter. However, she still said, Congratulations. Jordan looked at Laurens stunningly beautiful side profile and said, Thank you. It didnt take long for Jordan and Lauren to return to Laurens house. After entering, he discovered that Brad had been sitting in the living room and waiting for a long time. Hows the test result? Brad asked with one leg crossed over the other. Lauren said, Jordan is Chloes biological father. Brad said, Very well, Jordan, since you are Chloes father and my sister likes you, you should stay in DC and get married to my sister immediately! Chapter 295 - Victoria Steps Down As President! Chapter 295: Victoria Steps Down As President! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brad spoke with an unquestionable firmness and dominance in his tone, as if he were Laurens parent. Before Jordan replied, Lauren was the first to be awkward. Brad, what nonsense are you babbling? Who said that I like him? Lauren was very concerned about what people said about her relationship with the stranger. Although she already shared a child with Jordan, they werent even considered friends because they hadnt spent much time with each other. Brad looked at Lauren and said, Lauren, stop covering up. If you dont like him, why did you stay in that lousy caf in New York City for such a long time? You even named it Caf Nostalgia, which shows how much you miss him. There were so many times that I wanted to remove the signboard and get it redone! Lauren blushed shyly and said, Nostalgia is a generic word. Anyway, Im not the one who came up with the name. However, Brad didnt show his sister the slightest mercy. Even if you didnt come up with it, youd always have the right to change the signboard, right? The cafe was already handed over to you anyway. Jordan had already guessed that Jamie was probably the one who came up with the cafes name and gave it to Lauren. However, since Lauren kept using that name, it shows that she at least didnt hate him. Or rather, she didnt mind being in an ambiguous relationship with Jordan. Lauren didnt know how to explain because she was terrified of making things worse the further she explained. Dont set me up with Jordan nonsensically. He has a girlfriend, and shes a very outstanding career woman. Brad laughed and said, You mean Victoria Clarke? Shes no longer an issue. Just rest assured and marry Jordan. Jordan looked at Brad with a frown and asked, What do you mean by that? Did you do something to Victoria? Jordan sensed that something was amiss, and he knew that Brad had always been brazen and arrogant. He even had the guts to sleep with Hailey. Victoria was just an orphan. It was possible that Brad might kill her even if it was for the sake of reaching his agenda. Brad was just waiting for Jordan to say that. Jordan, surely you dont know this yet, right? Your fiance Oh, no, it should be your ex-girlfriend. Your ex-girlfriend Victoria is going to marry Russell in Houston soon. Hahaha! Smack! Jordan slapped Brad on his face! Bastard, who are you to insult my fiance? Jordan flew into a rage. Just now, Jordan had been saving Brad from embarrassment on Laurens account. However, Brad had now slandered Jordans fiance by saying that Victoria married Russell. How could Jordan possibly tolerate it? How dare you hit me? Even my grandfather has never slapped me before! They were at the Howards compound. Today, Brad actually had the opportunity to shoot Jordan. How could he tolerate Jordan slapping him at will? Brad was a martial arts practitioner too. He immediately got into a fight with Jordan. Bang! Bang! Bang! Brad hit Jordan with all his might, and three punches left Jordan with no means to retaliate. It could be seen that Brads current strength should be slightly better than that of Chris. It was no wonder that he wasnt willing to let Chris be his brother-in-law. However, it was also straightforward for Jordan to deal with Brad. He did a feint and pretended to kick him in the stomach, after which he kicked Brads previously injured right leg with a flying kick! Ah! Brad immediately shrieked in pain. Previously, Pablo stabbed his thigh twice, and his injury had yet to fully recover. With this kick, Brads defense was already flawed. Jordan once again slapped Brad twice! Smack! Smack! Jordan! Seeing that her younger brother had been beaten up, she walked over and begged Jordan for mercy. JewJordan didnt continue to hit him and said to Brad, Kid, what was between us isnt over. Your life is still with me now. How dare you slander my fiance? Brad covered his face in exasperation. He had never been bullied in such a matter since he was a child! Jordan, youre despicable and shameless. You hit me where Im injured. If you have what it takes, Ill abuse you until you call me Daddy! The way Brad called Jordan Daddy was rather loud, and he couldnt help but agree, Hey, my good son. However, Jordan became embarrassed as he turned around to look at Lauren. Since Brad and Lauren were siblings, that makes him Laurens father too You Brad was just about to say something, but Lauren hollered, Okay, Brad, youre at fault for this in the first place. Why are you smearing Victoria for no reason? She didnt provoke you either. As a woman, Lauren also admired Victoria, an independent career woman. Brad said aggrievedly, Who slandered her!?! Victoria was about to get married to Russell, who doesnt know about this in Houston! Russell has even sent the wedding invitation to the capital! Jordan Steele, trust you to claim that Victoria is your fiance. Shes getting married to someone else, and you dont even know? Lauren understood Brad well and knew that he wasnt lying. She began to tense up too, and she asked, Jordan, have you not been in contact with your girlfriend recently? In the past few days, Jordan spent almost all his time with Chloe and Lauren except for sleeping. Lauren almost never saw Jordan calling or texting his girlfriend. Jordan began to look embarrassed. Since he called Victoria and she hung up angrily, the two of them never spoke to each other over the phone again. He sent a text to Victoria, but she didnt reply. Jordan and Victoria were having a cold war. However, Jordan did not believe that Victoria decided to marry Russell because this reason alone was too far-fetched. Impossible, it is impossible that Victoria would leave me. She is the woman who loves me the most in this world! Jordan picked up his phone and immediately called Victoria. Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. The call couldnt get through! Jordan tried to make a video call to Victoria. She didnt pick up. How could this happen! Jordan immediately felt that it was rather strange. He took out a phone card from his wallet, his number for work. In the last seven days, he hadnt used it at all. Reason being he would get a lot of incoming calls on his work number, which was very annoying. Jordan only wanted to spend time with his daughter last week. He didnt want to deal with work at all. After inserting the phone card, Jordan first called Victorias secretary, Ashley Rose. Mr Mr. Steele, Ashley answered, sounding somewhat nervous. Jordan said, Ashley, I cant reach Victoria on her phone. Did she go back to the office? Ashley said, Mr Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke has resigned. What did you say? Jordan was astounded. Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Due to the delay in inserting the phonecard, he finally received the notifications that he was supposed to receive just now. Jordan opened the text messages to see that they had been sent by the senior executives of J Corporation and Perry Express. Miss Clarke is resigning as president of Perry Express! Chapter 296 - Punishing Brad! Chapter 296: Punishing Brad! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What?! How could this happen!?! Why did Victoria resign as the president of Perry Express!? The position of the president of Perry Express was a gift from Jordan to her, and it represented his love and efforts to make it up to her. Why did she At this point, Jordan suddenly discovered that Brad wasnt running his mouth for fun. It is possible that it is true! Jordan immediately called Emily! Since he could get through to Emily on the phone, it meant that she wasnt on a flight now and hadnt blocked his number either. However, after the call rang a few times, Emily still didnt answer. Jordan was extremely stubborn, so he insisted on calling Emily until she picked up. However, after calling several times, Emily still didnt pick up. However, Emily texted Jordan during the time gap. The content was: Stop calling. My sister wants me to stop talking to you from now on. Jordan frantically edited the text and replied, Emily, Im just going to ask you one question. Is Victoria really going to marry Russell? Soon, Emily replied, Yes! In an instant, Jordan felt as if he was going from heaven to hell! He finally overcame the emotional distress of being betrayed by Hailey and felt the joy of having a daughter after reuniting with Lauren. He had been in high spirits the past few days. However, he received such a heavy blow just before he was about to leave the capital! Victoria was the woman Jordan loved the most, and her betrayal made Jordan feel a hundred times or even thousand times worse than Haileys betrayal! Hailey was a materialistic woman who had been married to Jordan for three years without letting him get intimate with her. During their marriage, she even mocked and humiliated Jordan all the time. Once Jordan was penniless, Hailey would fall out with him immediately! However, Victoria was different. When Jordan was down and out at rock bottom, she was still willing to stand by him, and she even said that she was willing to be a beggar with Jordan in New York City! Even when Jordan was getting the paternity test done with Haileys twins previously, Victoria comforted Jordan! How can a woman who loved him so much possibly just marry another man? Hehehe, how is it? I wasnt wrong, was I? Brad asked while laughing happily. However, he didnt realize that Jordan was already livid at the moment! Bang! Jordan punched Brad in the face, grabbed him forcefully, and then exclaimed furiously, Brad Howard! Are you behind this? After sleeping with Hailey Camden, youre messing with Victoria, huh? Im going to kill you now! Dont! Lauren hurriedly begged for mercy from Jordan. Brad said extremely aggrievedly, What does it have to do with me!? I have never met Victoria before! Previously, Brad had planned to shoulder the blame for this matter. If Jordan were to ask if he had anything to do with this matter, Brad would admit it. However, Jordans expression was way too scary now, and even Brad began to feel scared. Lauren frantically advised, Jordan, this matter has nothing to do with Brad. You know Miss Clarkes character well. She will never give in to threats or temptations. Even if Brad wants to threaten her or bribe her with money, she wont agree to it, will she? Jordan nodded. Indeed, Victoria was an arrogant person whom even Brad could not threaten. Brad said, Victoria married Russell voluntarily. No one coerced her! Jordan, I suggest that you give up. You should count your blessings since my sister adores you! In terms of appearance, character, manners, and family background, neither Hailey Camden nor Victoria Clarke can hold a candle to my sister! Jordan pointed at Brad and said, Ill naturally find out whether or not Victoria did it out of her own accord or not. This matter has nothing to do with you. No matter how outstanding your sister is, it has nothing to do with you. Brad, youve provoked me several times. I must teach you a hard lesson before I leave DC! Brad laughed out loud and retorted, Haha, ignorant fellow. You want to teach me a lesson? This is DC, my familys turf! I was just saving you from embarrassment! Do you know how many people will rush in once I whistle? There were many secret sentries near Laurens house, which Jordan had noticed the first day he came here. Besides, every single person that Brad had arranged to stay here was being stared at by Pablos subordinates. They could get rid of Brads underlings at any time! Jordan exclaimed, No one can stop you from getting killed regardless of how many of them rush in! What on earth are you saying? Brad asked in puzzlement. However, he soon understood what was going on. Twenty minutes later, a UFO suddenly hovered at a low altitude in the sky above, attracting the attention of many citizens who quickly surrounded them to watch. Isnt this the UFO that appeared in New York City? Why is it here in DC now? Oh my God, its so cool! There must be aliens inside! The UFO soon landed in Laurens home. The appearance of the UFO also drew Chloe over. Wow, what a beautiful aircraft. Daddy, is it yours? I want to ride it! Chloe skipped to the garden happily to look at the UFO. At this moment, a bald and menacing-looking man walked out of the pilots seat, giving Chloe a great shock! It was Jordans subordinate, Salvatore, the former tyrant of Orlando. Salvatore got out of the aircraft and immediately coaxed Chloe with a lollipop when he saw him. Youre Chloe, right? I picked a rainbow lollipop from the sky for you. Please accept it! Chloe was dumbfounded, and she asked, Wow? From the sky? Seriously? Salvatore said, Of course its true. Cant you see that I flew down from the sky? Chloe nodded profusely. I saw it! So cool! Chloe discovered that Salvatore was very respectful towards her, so she let her guard down and accepted the lollipop. After giving the present to Chloe, Salvatore walked towards Jordan. Mr. Jordan. Chloe asked in awe, Daddy, does this bald man work for you? Jordan nodded. Chloe asked, Then can I ride in Uncle Baldies round aircraft? Jordan shook his head and said, You cant. Its meant for your uncle. Hearing this, Brad burst into a cold sweat. When he was in Orlando, he passed out and got arrested by Jordan because he collided with the UFO-shaped aircraft while driving. He had a phobia of the UFO! Chloe was a little jealous. Hmph, Daddy only dotes on Uncle and not me. You wont even let me ride in the aircraft. Arent you being too nice to Uncle? Nice to me? Brad simply wanted to give Chloe a private lesson and tell her how malicious Jordan was! Jordan looked at Brad and said, See that? Even Chloe envies you. Go in. Im not going! Brad grabbed the large acacia tree in the courtyard, refusing to let go. Jordan winked at Salvatore, who immediately went over and hugged Brad. Come on, Mr. Brad, itll be fun. Brad kicked away Salvatore, but the latter dodged. Get out of the way. Once I blow my whistle, dozens of my underlings will rush out to protect me. None of you try and touch me today! Fweet! Brad whistled. However, a minute passed then five and eventually, ten minutes passed. No one rushed into the courtyard. Chapter 297 - Brad: Grandpa, Save Me! Chapter 297: Brad: Grandpa, Save Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fweet! Fweet! Brad was still whistling tirelessly, but the more he whistled, the more hopeless he felt. Whats going on? Where are my underlings? Why havent they come in yet? Jordan said to Brad, Your underlings wont be able to come in. Lets go. Since I said Id send you to heaven, I will fulfill my promise. Jordan and Salvatore forcefully brought Brad into the UFO. Afterward, Salvatore got into the drivers seat while Brad sat in the passenger seat. Soon, Salvatore took off directly and flew into the air again. Wow, Uncle is leaving with Uncle Baldie! Chloe raised her head and looked at the disc getting smaller and smaller in the sky. On the other hand, Lauren was worried about Jordans safety. Jordan 1 Jordan said to Lauren, Dont worry, he wont die. If Jordan wanted to kill him, he wouldnt have used such a troublesome method, but this times punishment was enough to appease Jordan. Salvatore was driving the UFO in the sky while Brad broke a sweat nervously. Brad suddenly took out a key, which looked rather ordinary but was actually a knife hidden in a key. The knife was very well hidden, and it was a weapon that many agents would have to bring. Using the knife as a defense, Brad said to Salvatore, Your name is Salvatore, right? Oh, you may call the shots in Orlando. Unfortunately, this is DC! I call the shots here! Do you want to kick me down in the air? Salvatore, its not that I despise you, but I can definitely beat you, be it on the ground or in the plane! Salvatore smiled and glanced at Brad. Mr. Howard, you dont have to be so nervous. Mr. Jordan didnt ask me to kick you off. Salvatore continued to press some keys, seemingly setting the system to auto-navigation. Brad had been exposed to planes before so he could tell what it was. Are you setting it to auto-navigation? To where? Once they set it to auto-navigation, the pilot would no longer have to fly the plane on his own, and the plane would fly to the set destination on its own. Not to mention this aircraft that looked like a UFO, the electric cars created by Musk had long been equipped with automatic navigation driving functions. Salvatore said, Youll know in a moment. After adjusting the settings, Salvatore suddenly opened the door. Whoosh Although the plane wasnt flying fast, a large gust of wind still blew into the UFO. What are you doing!?! Brad was so frightened that he hastily picked up the knife again. Salvatore smiled and said, You dont have to be that nervous. Im not going to kick you down. Im going down myself. Goodbye, Mr. Howard, I wish you an enjoyable trip. Oh, by the way, Mr. Jordan said that you can have this UFO. After saying that, Salvatore leaped from the plane and jumped into the air! Whoosh! The parachute opened as soon as Salvatore leaped off. Damn! Where is Jordan sending me this time? Brad was uneasy. He really wanted to drive the aircraft and make it stop, but he didnt know how to operate it. Before he could figure out what was going on, the UFO had already reached its destination and stopped in mid-air. Brad looked down and immediately felt an urge to curse, That bastard Jordan sent me to the police station! As soon as the UFO appeared above the police station, it immediately attracted the gatekeepers attention. In less than two minutes, the police officers at the police station were immediately armed heavily and holding their guns at Brad and the UFO. Listen up there, land your craft immediately, land your craft immediately! The chief officer yelled at Brad with a loudspeaker. Brad was tempted to explain loudly, but Salvatores voice suddenly came from the aircraft at this moment! Sir! Im Brad Howard! Im turning myself in! I destroyed someones family and raped someones wife. I deserve to die. I beg you to convict me! Damn it! How did that happen!? Brad was stunned. Salvatore had already left with the parachute, so how could his voice still sound? Could it be that it was recorded in advance and deliberately set to play at a certain time? Sir! Im Brad Howard! Im turning myself in! I destroyed someones family Salvatores voice, set in infinite loop mode, sounded again. Ah! Jordan, you bastard! Brad was so furious that he stomped her feet! The chief officer shouted through the loudspeaker, Brad, we have heard you and learned of your crime. Land your aircraft safely, and we will consider giving you a light sentence. I repeat, Brad, we have After shouting a few times, Brad still couldnt reply because his confession, which Salvatore had pre-recorded for him, was playing on loop. After a stalemate of ten minutes, the director said, Please land your aircraft immediately, or we will shoot you down with heavy weapons! I repeat! Please immediately Go up to the First Military District and borrow a cannon. No! Dont! Dont blast me! Ill go down right now! When he heard that he was going to be shot down, Brad was terrified. After searching for a long time, they finally found a parachute. He had a fear of heights, but he now had no choice but to jump out of the parachute. However, he looked down to see that it was quite a low altitude, so if he were to use a parachute, itd be too late, and hed fall to his death. Low-altitude parachute jumping can be said to be the top five extreme sports with the highest mortality rate. Although Brad was afraid of heights, he still had that bit of knowledge. He had no choice but to call Martin. At this moment, Martin had just returned a phone call to Russell to congratulate him on his marriage and saying that he would try to be there on the 15th to congratulate him. Brad, you called just in time. Which one of you will be attending Russells and Victorias wedding in five days? You or Alex? Martin asked, Brad cried and said, Grandpa, quickly come and save me. If not, Im going to be blasted into ashes by the cannons. I cant go anywhere at all. What? Where are you? At this moment, Jordan had already bid goodbye to Chloe and left Laurens house. He was at the airport where their private plane was parked. He was now going to fly to Houston with Pablo and his men. Mr. Jordan, Im sorry. During this period of time, Ive been paying attention to your safety in the capital, and I didnt pay attention to the situation on Miss Clarkes side. Pablo had also just learned that Victoria and Russell were getting married and was also extremely appalled. Jordan looked out the window and said, Its okay. Victoria must be mad at me for suddenly having a son and a daughter, especially because I havent had time to spend with her recently. She definitely cant take it anymore, so shes trying to spite me. As long as I go to Houston and apologize to her, everything will be fine. Our relationship wont be strained so easily. Pablo nodded and said, Yes, Miss Clarke loves you so much. She stayed by your side even when you pretended to be expelled from the Steele family. It doesnt make sense for her to leave you now that youre at the peak of your life. It must be because that old fogy Russell has taken advantage of your absence to make Miss Clarke waver. The thought of Russell made Jordan furious too.. How dare that old fogy touch my fianc. He must have a death wish! Chapter 298 - Seeing Emily! Chapter 298: Seeing Emily! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios All women needed the company of their better halves. Gorgeous women tend to have lots of suitors, and other men would quickly take advantage of the situation if these women were neglected for long. Reason being many pretty women tend to have countless backup lovers waiting to replace their boyfriends. Russell, who was experienced in coaxing women, would obviously seize the opportunity to attack Jordan and brainwash Victoria after finding out why Jordan suddenly had two children. For example, he would tell her how troublesome it would be in the future to marry a man who was the father of another womans child and how she would never be entitled to his assets. Jordan guessed that Russell must have said something similar. Soon, the plane had risen high in the sky. Since it was daytime, the scenery outside the window wasnt that mesmerizing. If it was nighttime in big cities in New York City, London, or DC, the sight of the resplendent lights through the plane window during landing would be absolutely intoxicating. Jordan asked, Which day is Victoria and Russells wedding scheduled for? Pablo answered, March 15th. There are still five days left. Thats enough. It was now the 10th of March, so Jordan had five days to get Victoria to change her mind. To Jordan, it was enough time. Jordan and Victoria didnt have any significant conflicts in the first place, and the main issue was the additional children. Jordan just needed to explain that and give her some promises to solve the issue. More than three hours later The weather in Houston was rather warm. As soon as Jordan got off the plane, he removed his heavy and thick coat and returned to the hotel to rest. When he arrived at the hotel, Jordan instructed Pablo, Go check Russells residence in Houston, as well as the location of his company. Yes! Jordan couldnt wait to see Victoria, but he still couldnt get through to her on her phone. Hence, Jordan texted Emily again. Emily, Ive arrived in Houston, and I want to see you. Emily quickly replied, Not now. Im accompanying Victoria to pick out wedding gowns. Ill go look for you at 7pm. Victoria has already started choosing her wedding gown? She is really doing it for real. Jordan was upset, but he could only try to understand Victorias situation through Emily. After waiting for more than an hour at the hotel, Jordan soon heard a knock on the door. Jordan opened the door to see the beautiful Emily, who had a pair of slender legs, standing outside! Emily, youre here. Jordan was elated. When Emily entered the room, the first thing she did was hit Jordan. Jordan, why did you take so long to come? So much for helping you to propose to my sister. How did you treat her after the proposal? Shes so angry that shes going to marry Russell! Emily was resentful towards Jordan. Jordan took Emilys hand and apologized frantically, Im sorry, this is my fault. I planned to get married quickly after settling these matters. But my ex-wife suddenly went into labor, and one of the twins she gave birth to wasnt fathered by me. He wasnt willing to reveal the identity of the childs biological father either. I was furious, and I had been looking for the childs biological father, and as a result, I was embroiled in another past event. I have a three-year-old daughter in DC. After I told your sister about it, she hung up on me angrily and ignored me for days. I didnt expect her to get so mad as to marry Russell. Emily was Victorias sister, and Jordan treated her as a family too. Hence, he saw no need to lie to her about this. After hearing his words, Emily couldnt help but punch him a few more times. Great, Jordan, I thought you were a loyal person, but it turns out that youre a playboy too. You actually have so many women out there, and you suddenly have two more children now. No wonder Victoria wants to break up with you. If it were me, I would break up with you too! Who likes to be a stepmother to serve other peoples children for you!? Jordan also felt that Victoria must have broken up with him because of that. However, Jordan helped Emily to her seat and comforted her, Emily, these are all matters of the past. I wasnt in love with anyone else after getting together with your sister. Besides, theres no way Id get back together with them. As for the children, my family will soon pick Haileys son up, and my daughter in DC will continue being in full custody of her mother. Neither Victoria nor I need to take care of these kids. I never intended for Victoria to be their stepmother and take care of my kids for me. Emily was furious and seeking justice for her sister. Will you really be good to my sister? Of course! Jordan said firmly. So now that you have a son and a daughter, will you still want a child with my sister? Emily continued to ask. Jordan nodded firmly and said, Of course, Victoria and I are going to have at least two kids of our own. Of course, this all depends on Victoria. Emily continued to ask, Which child will you favor after your children are born? Who will inherit your familys assets? If it was only because of the assets that Victoria broke up with Jordan, Jordan would not have panicked and become so anxious. Jordan said, Although my children are all the same to me, I have no feelings for the other two childrens mothers. Victoria and I share such a strong relationship. Id definitely be more biased towards our children. As for the matters regarding the assets, you can really rest assured because even I dont know how much of the assets Im getting myself. I just know that its enough to last each descendant for a lifetime. Hearing Jordans words, Emilys jaw dropped because she had always been curious about how much money the Steeles had. She asked, Really? Is your family that rich? As soon as she said that, she realized that she had gone a little off-topic, so she coughed and pretended to be calm. You have to remember your promise to me today, or Ill castrate you and make sure that you can never be a real man again! As Emily said, she reached out the slender index and middle fingers of her right hand and pointed them at Jordans eyes. Jordan was stunned. Are you trying to poke my eyes? Emily humphed playfully. Is there any difference between a blind man and a castrated one? Jordan smiled and said, My dear sister-in-law, just rest assured, I will never break or forget my promise. Just let me see Victoria sooner. Seemingly put in a spot, Emily said, Not now. Victoria just told me a few days ago that I am not allowed to meet and contact you for the rest of my life. I sneaked out to see you today! She is really upset with you. Ill get going now and try to persuade her. Ill relay your words to her and arrange for you two to meet when she forgives you. Jordan nodded and said, Okay, I prepared a gift for her. Please bring it to her. Jordan handed Vicky an extremely exquisite box and a letter. After receiving it, Emily curiously opened it. Whats this? Emily opened it, only to have her eyes lit up as she was instantly stunned! Chapter 299 - Jordan’s Exorbitant Gift! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh my God! What a beautiful pair of diamond earrings! Emily was dumbfounded. She was a flight attendant who often traveled around the world, so she had been to most luxury goods stores worldwide. However, even a girl with broad horizons like her was stunned by the sight of those earrings. She had never seen such breathtakingly beautiful diamond earrings in such a vibrant color. One of the earrings was blue, and the other was pink. Emily couldnt help but stretch out her slender hand and squeeze one of the earrings in it. She couldnt stop exclaiming in awe, Its so beautiful Seeing how obsessed Emily was, Jordan smiled, thinking to himself that this pair of earrings was definitely a gift that no woman could resist! Jordan introduced, These two diamond earrings are named Apollo and Artemis, after the God of Sun and the goddess of stars, respectively. The Apollo Blue is 14.54 carats, Internally Flawless, while the Artemis Pink is 16.00 carats, VVS2 clarity. These are the most expensive colored diamond earrings in the world. Emily asked curiously, How much are these earrings worth? Jordan said, The pink one is worth $15.3 million while the blue one is worth $42.1 million. What!?! $42.1 million!? Holding the diamond earring worth $42.1 million, Emilys hands began to tremble! A small diamond earring actually costs more than a luxury house in Houston! You Im really envious of Sister. Emily was green with envy. Who wouldnt want to have such a pair of diamond earrings? Holding onto Jordans arm fawningly, Emily said, Jordan, can you let me wear the pink diamond earring, which is the cheaper one of the two? Please. Emily kept shaking Jordans arm while begging him. Emily had a superb figure, so she was a little awkward when holding onto Jordans arm because she would accidentally bump the wrong body parts against his. Jordan said, Uh, I have no issue with that as long as your sister is willing to lend it to you. Thank you, Jordan. I knew it. Youre the best! Emily praised gleefully. Indeed, its good to be rich. Even though Ive offended my girlfriend and her family for not spending time with her for a week, her sister will forgive me easily as long as I give her this exorbitant gift. Okay, Im going to bring your gift and the love letter to my sister, just wait for my good news! Emily carefully put the two exorbitantly priced diamond earrings back into the box. She got ready to leave with the box in hand. Jordan nodded and asked, By the way, where does Victoria live now? Is she living at your old house or a hotel? Since Victoria grew up in Houston, she should have a house here. Even if she didnt, Emily was still in Houston now, so Victoria might be living with her. Emily said, My sister is now living in Uncle Russells villa. What? Shes living in Russells villa? Are they cohabiting? Jordans face instantly turned pale, and he had been betrayed by Hailey countless times before, so he was very sensitive to such things! Even when Hailey was living with Jordan, she could bring a man into their home. The situation now was that Victoria was staying in Russells home! Could it be that Victoria had slept with Russell in a fit of anger? If that were the case, Jordan would be livid! Victoria could blame Jordan for neglecting her and suddenly having two more children, which made things difficult for her. However, she shouldnt sleep with her old flame without saying a word! It was blatant revenge! Emily hurriedly explained, Oh, no, theyre not cohabiting. Uncle Russell owns several properties in Houston, and Victoria is just living in one of them. Uncle Russell doesnt live with us. You can trust me because Ive been sleeping beside Vicky the past few days, and Uncle Russell has never stayed the night. Jordan was finally relieved after hearing Emilys words. He also felt that it was impossible for Victoria to betray him, so he reckoned that she should be deliberately staying in Russells home to spite him and make him feel a sense of crisis. The more sensible a woman is, the more likely it would be for men to ignore her. On the contrary, men tend to show more concern for women who like creating trouble. At this moment, Emily pouted and said, Dont worry, Jordan, my sister must be spitting on you on purpose. Think about it, Uncle Russell is our elder and my fathers former best friend. How can the two of them possibly get married? It must be fake. Emily said smilingly, but Jordan began to get stern after hearing Victorias explanation. Jordan agreed with the speculation that Victoria was just pretending to marry Russell. However, the reason that Emily gave him wasnt that convincing! Reason being Russell had already preyed on Victoria a decade ago. Since then, he was no longer just Victorias elder. The naive Emily still didnt know that Victoria was once the mistress of Uncle Russell! Since Victoria didnt mention the matter, Jordan thought he shouldnt tell Emily about it, so he remained silent. Be careful on the way. Ill have someone send you back. Okay, goodbye. Dress yourself up and wait for my good news! OK! With Emilys assurance, Jordan finally heaved a long sigh of relief. He would just have to wait for Emily to arrange for the two of them to meet! Soon, Salvatore personally drove and escorted Emily to the Aegean Sea Hills villa where Victoria was now staying. The villa cluster was considered a top luxury residential area in Houston. It was lauded as one of the top residential districts for the rich, with a large mountain behind it. It was just like a natural oxygen bar. Thank you, Salvatore. You can drop us off at the entrance. There are security guards here, and you wont drive-in. Ill get going now! Emily smiled and waved goodbye to Salvatore. Take care, Mr. Jordan! You may call me anytime if you need anything! Salvatore said respectfully. Haha, okay. Emily smiled, finding Jordans underling to be rather interesting. Although Russell and Jordan were wealthy, she felt that Jordan was more powerful. Upon returning to the villa, Emily exclaimed, Vicky, Im back! However, although Victoria was clearly in the living room, she did not say yes. She realized that Victoria had wireless headphones plugged into her ears when he got closer. Emily took off Victorias headphones, looked at Victorias cell phone, and said, Victoria, are you listening to podcasts about England again? Why do you like doing that lately? Oh, I know. Are you planning to move to England with Jordan in the future, so youre trying to get to know more about it? Victoria blushed and chided with displeasure, What nonsense are you spouting? Im going to marry Russell soon, dont mention Jordan again. Emily smiled, knowing that Victoria still cared about Jordan. She handed the box of diamond rings to Victoria and said, There you go. Whats that? Victoria asked. Open it to take a look, and youll know, Emily said mysteriously. Victoria took it and opened it, only so astounded that she covered her mouth. These are my favorite diamond earrings! Apollo and Artemis! Who gave you these? Emily said smilingly, Make a guess. Russell? Victoria asked. Favorite diamond earrings! Apollo and Artemis! Who is this from? Victorias expression suddenly changed, and she asked, Jordan? Did you meet Jordan? Chapter 300 - Victoria’s Heartlessness! Chapter 300: Victorias Heartlessness! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Emily burst into laughter and said, Haha, and you still say you want to break up with Jordan. You mentioned Jordan as soon as I said that its the man you love the most. You clearly love Jordan and not Uncle Russell. Victoria looked extremely awkward and embarrassed. Compared to a month ago when she was in New York City, she now looked more gaunt and dull. However, this did not affect her beauty because she wasnt wearing any makeup. The elegance of her barefaced look made her look extraordinarily pitiful. She no longer looked like the domineering CEO she used to be. Instead, she looked just like a pitiful and vulnerable woman now. If Jordan saw her like this, he would not be able to resist hugging her and caring for her all night long. Victoria was furious. Didnt I tell you that youre not allowed to see Jordan or contact him again? Did my words fall on deaf ears again!?! Emily took Victorias hand and said coquettishly, Ah, Victoria, simmer down. Jordan is here in Houston, and he couldnt find you previously. You didnt tell him about your breakup either, so I was afraid that he wouldnt be able to take it easy. When I met Jordan just now, he told me everything. He even said that youre upset because of his children. He assured me that you wont have to take care of his children or become their stepmother. The son he shares with his ex-wife will be taken away by his family while his three-year-old daughters custody will be given to her mother. He also said that he wants to have two more children with you and that he will ensure that they will lead a carefree life for the rest of their lives. Victoria, Jordan seems quite sincere, so just forgive him. Dont be mad at him. On the other hand, Victoria remained determined and said, Its impossible between me and Jordan. It has nothing to do with his children. Bewildered, Emily asked, Nothing to do with the children? You didnt break up with him because you were afraid of being his childrens stepmother? Emily was puzzled at this point. In fact, with her understanding of her sister, she also felt that Victoria should be magnanimous enough to accept it. Besides, Victoria had long known about the fact that Hailey was pregnant with Jordans child. One of Haileys twins was fathered by Jordan. If Victoria really minded it, she would have long broken up with Jordan, let alone agreeing to his proposal! Emily was confused. Since its not because of the kids, why are you breaking up with him? Is it because he hasnt been spending time with you lately? Ill have to say something about that. Jordan has been very vexed lately. His son isnt fathered by him, and he suddenly has a daughter now. Who would be in a good mood if theyre in his place? Victoria, as Jordans fiance, you should be understanding towards him and stay by his side to comfort him. Victoria sat on the sofa with her long and slender legs crossed. Thats not the reason either. Emily sat beside her. Both their legs were as long as that of supermodels. What exactly is the reason then? Emily probed. Victoria didnt tell Emily the answer but instead said, Stay out of my affairs with Jordan. In short, just remember that Jordan and I can never get together again in this lifetime. You dont plan to see him again? Send someone to return the earrings and letter to him. Victoria didnt even read Jordans apology letter to her, so she was clearly determined to break up with Jordan! Emily said, My dear sister, you want me to get someone to deliver this pair of diamond earrings back to him? Who am I supposed to send? The chauffeur or one of your female couriers at Perry Express? Do you know how much these earrings are worth? $57 million dollars! Arent you afraid that someone will take them and run away? Victoria couldnt help but take another look at the pair of colored diamond earrings, which she knew was exorbitantly priced. Victoria said, Okay, deliver them to Jordan personally. Tell him to leave Houston and never come to see me again. Also, Im going to sell our villa in New York, and Ive already packed my bags too. Tell him to make a trip back to New York City and take his things away from the villa. Emily was getting a little sympathetic towards Jordan, and she asked, Vicky, are you really going to be so ruthless to him? Victoria said, Go back quickly. This is the last time youre allowed to see Jordan! After saying that, Victoria headed upstairs. Ah. Emily sighed, put the diamond earrings away, and stowed them away in her purse before leaving the villa. After coming out, Emily was afraid that someone would rob her along the way, so she called Salvatore, who had escorted her just now, and asked him to come to pick her up. Soon, Salvatore drove back in a BMW Seven Series. Miss Clarke, why do you want to go back again so soon? Did you forget something? Salvatore asked. Resting her chin in her hand, Emily said, Im returning Jordan the gift that he has given to my sister. For some reason, she insists on breaking up with him. By the way, Salvatore, tell me honestly, has Jordan slept with any women while he was out lately? While driving, Salvatore assured Emily, Mr. Jordan has been very busy with work lately, and he doesnt have the time to bother about these matters at all. Besides, Mr. Jordan has never bothered to do such things. Otherwise, if he goes around hooking up with women, I wont be able to stop him at all. Emily thought about it and felt that Jordans personality probably wasnt that terrible. Since it isnt because of Jordans personality, why is Victoria so insistent on breaking up with him? When they returned to Jordans hotel room, Emily still couldnt understand that issue. Emily? Why did you come back so soon? Is it true that Victoria is here too? When he opened the door to Emilys room again and saw her, Jordan thought Emily had brought Victoria over too. However, Emily said, Dont over-think. Im here alone. Emily even returned the earrings to Jordan and said, Vicky doesnt want the presents, and she didnt read the letter either. Also, she said she wanted to sell the villa that you share in New York City, so she wants you to pack up and take your things away. What? Jordan was stunned after hearing her words. Seems like shes really going to break up with me and never talk to me again forever! The villa where the two of them lived in New York City was paid in full by Victoria, so she naturally had the right to do so. But, why? Emily said, I dont know why either. I told her the promises that youve made, but she still refuses to forgive you. I think shes mad at you, not because of the children or because you havent spent much time with her lately. Did you do something else to piss her off? Jordan was puzzled. Is there something else? I dont remember doing anything to provoke Victoria. Take your time to think about it on your own. Victoria wont let me stay here with you for too long. I cant visit you at will in the future anymore, Emily said. Emily was about to turn around and leave when Jordan grabbed Emilys arm. Chapter 301 - Stopped At The Villa! Chapter 301: Stopped At The Villa! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan grabbed Emilys arm and asked with a serious expression, Emily, has your sister been unwell recently? Emilys mouth widened in shock when she saw the sudden change in Jordans expression. Ah! Surely youre not suspecting that my sister has been diagnosed with a terminal illness or something, do you? Dont scare me! In TV dramas, loving couples would usually break up suddenly because one of them had been diagnosed with a terminal illness and didnt want to be a burden to the other party. They would ruthlessly break up with their lover and seem as heartless as they can be because they loved each other very much and didnt want them to be miserable. Jordan was just making a casual guess. He comforted, No, dont get too tensed up. I was just asking a simple question. Emily said, My sister is in the pink of health. She isnt feeling any discomfort. She hasnt had any injections, taken any drugs, or gotten a fever. Shes just a little depressed. But shes really motivated when it comes to learning even though shes upset! Learning? What is she learning? Jordan asked curiously. Emily answered, French. Shes also just started training in Taekwondo again. French and Taekwondo? Jordan really couldnt figure out how he could interpret the combination of these things, which didnt seem to be linked to each other at all. Jordan looked at Emily and said, Emily, I suspect that your sister must have broken up with me and suddenly decided to marry Russell because of some inexplicable secret that shes hiding from us. You must stand on my side. Dont think that Russell is a good man. He has always harbored designs on your sister. He doesnt only see her as a junior. Emily thought about it. Although she had always respected Russell as an elder, Russells wife had just died not two years ago. Yet, he was marrying Victoria, his best friends daughter, which was something that left Emily baffled. Emily looked at Jordan and said, Okay, I support you! Victoria wont let me contact you, and she has also blocked your number, but I have a private Instagram account. You can follow me there. Sure. Jordan followed Emilys other Instagram account and then said, Emily, take me to see your sister now. Emily quickly refuted, No, Victoria already wants me to cut off all contact with you. Shell beat me to death if I bring you to see her. Not wanting to make things hard for Emily, Jordan said, Alright, go back then. Ill think of a way to look for her myself. Emily chuckled and said, Are you going to act out a romantic scene tonight? Ill wait for you at home. I love watching such scenes the most. Emily had a hunch that Jordan would climb over the window or something to see Victoria tonight. Jordan stroked Emilys hair smilingly and asked Salvatore to send her home. Afterward, Jordan changed into business attire and instructed Pablo to find a Bentley in Houston. Jordan drove the Bentley to the Aegean Sea Hills villa. However, when entering the gate, he encountered a bit of trouble. Instead of letting Jordan pass, the gatekeeper of the villa asked, May I ask if you are the owner of the Aegean Sea Hills villa? Pablo, who was in the drivers seat, answered, No, were here to look for someone. The gatekeeper declined, Im sorry, but this is an upscale residence, and for the safety of our residents, we cant just let you in. It was common for the security officers of many upscale residential areas to prevent cars from entering. Pablo said to Jordan, who was sitting in the back row, Mr. Jordan, it just so happens that I know of a boss who lives in this villa. Ill call and ask him to come to pick us up. Please wait a moment. Jordan nodded. Soon, Pablo called a middle-aged man who had an enormous potbelly. The man was from Houston, and he had once met Pablo in Houston. He even asked Pablo for help in getting rid of a rival. When he saw Pablo, the man was elated, and he walked over politely. Hey, Pablo, what brings you here? Pablo, too got out of the car and gave the man a handshake. Mr. Jones, its been a while. Youre still as unfettered as ever. You flatter me. Speaking of unfettered, who can compare to you? Pablo was relatively straightforward too. Mr. Jones, Im here this time to see a friend. Please tell the gatekeeper to let me drive my car in. Mr. Jones thought that it was something serious. When he heard that it was such a trivial matter, he agreed immediately, No problem, leave it to me! After that, Mr. Jones went to the gatekeeper and said, Im a resident here. Theyre my friends. Let them in quickly! The gatekeeper said, Your friend has to produce his ID. Mr. Jones said furiously, What ID!? I know who they are. With my assurance, what other documents do you need!? Mr. Jones knew that Pablo was a big shot, so it was rather embarrassing if he had to show his ID to a mere guard. The gatekeeper insisted, Im sorry, but we have strict rules to follow. We can only let him pass if he shows us his ID. Mr. Jones said, You Pablo was rather sensitive about showing his ID, too, because he wasnt a decent person and even had a criminal record. Pablo laughed and said, If you need me to show my ID, Ill do it. Im not a national fugitive anyway. Would I be afraid of showing you my ID? Pablo handed his ID to the guard and observed the guards expression carefully as he spoke. Once the guard showed a strange expression or any intention to call the police, he would knock him out immediately. However, the guard from Houston clearly didnt know Pablo at all. After seeing Pablos document, he returned it to him. Can I leave now? Pablo said to the guard. However, the guard shook his head and said, Your passenger has to show her ID too. Is there something wrong with you? Why do you need to see so many documents? Pablo couldnt help but curse. Pablo! Jordan didnt want to be nosy, so he eagerly wanted to see Victoria and get a clear explanation from her. Besides, Jordan didnt do anything wrong either. Hence, he handed his ID over. Quick, take a look! Pablo said in annoyance as he handed his ID to the guard. To his surprise, the guards expression changed after seeing it. Im sorry, but you cant enter. What did you say? Why cant we enter? Pablo asked. The guard said, Currently, only residents are allowed to enter. Since youre not a resident here, you cant enter. Pablo was enraged. What kind of rules are that? Cant I go in to look for someone? The residence owner is already here to receive me, and you wont let me in? Must I buy a villa here before I can go in? You think I cant afford a villa here? See what kind of car Im driving! The guard smiled and looked at the license plate.. You guys arent from this city. I bet you rented that Bentley, huh? Chapter 302 - Blackmailing Jordan! Chapter 302: Blackmailing Jordan! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, another guard at the door walked over and pointed at Pablo and Jordans Bentley. He said, Yes, they rented this Bentley. I know the owner of this car, and it isnt them! The gatekeeper mocked, Ah, so its someone using a rented car to pretend to be a rich person to enter our villa. In that case, all the more, we cant let you in. Pablo said furiously, Thats bullshit! The Bentley indeed didnt belong to Pablo and Jordan but one of Pablos friends in Houston. Since Jordan and the others came by private plane and didnt own any cars in Houston, Pablo must have asked his fellow gangsters to get some classy vehicles. However, they didnt expect the guards to have recognized it and even mocked them for pretending to be rich. The gatekeeper mocked, If you cant afford a villa, get lost. Dont block the entrance. Our resident will be coming over soon. Pablo was so furious that he returned to the car and said to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, can I borrow your diamond earrings? Jordan nodded, and Pablo picked up the diamond earrings before walking towards the gatekeeper again. Keep your eyes wide open and look at these. Theyre diamond earrings worth 57 million dollars! This pair of earrings is enough to buy dozens of villas here! Mr. Jones eyes lit up when he saw that. Oh my God, Pablo, are these earrings the legendary Apollo and Artemis? How did you get your hands on such an amazing item? Pablo, you have to introduce me to the passenger in your car! Anyone with some knowledge would have knelt down on the spot when they saw the pair of earrings that were worth 57 million dollars. However, the gatekeeper laughed and said, You must be kidding. How can a lousy pair of earrings be worth 57 million dollars? Hahaha, do you think I havent been to school before? Thats right, these earrings are clearly counterfeits. They probably cost five bucks at most, said another gatekeeper. Pablo was enraged. Showing such an impressive accessory to the gatekeepers was simply a waste of time! Pablo put the earrings back and hollered at the guards, Are you people going to let us pass or not? If not, Im going to cripple you! Youre going to beat us up, eh? Hurry up and call the police! The gatekeepers didnt chicken out either. At this moment, Jordan stepped out of the car. Even at night, Jordans aura could highlight his extraordinariness! Pablo, theres no need to argue with a bunch of guards. Jordan stopped Pablos movements. Since talking to this bunch of nobodies was like talking to the wall, he thought that he might as well go directly to their superiors. Find out who owns the Aegean Sea Hills villas, and well go straight to the boss, Jordan instructed. Yes! Pablo immediately called a friend to ask about it. After a few phone calls, Pablo reported to Jordan, Mr. Steele, the Aegean Sea Hills villa owner, is named Clinton Whitley, a very famous local real estate magnate. Ive just mentioned your name to him, and he is now rushing over. Okay. Since Clinton knew of Jordan and the J Corporation, everything would be easier to handle. Pablo pointed at the two guards and said, When your boss comes later, I want you to kowtow to me and admit your mistakes in front of him! However, the guards were still not afraid. These are rules set by the higher-ups. We didnt do anything wrong. Why should we apologize to you? Seeing how confident the guards were and how they seemed to be unafraid of losing their jobs, Jordan vaguely felt something was wrong. Moreover, if only the owner could enter, how did Emily get in just now? Emily didnt own a residence there, and Russell was the only owner of a home there. Could it be that Im deliberately being targeted? Jordan thought about it. Soon, another Bentley came to the Aegean Sea Hills villa entrance. Next, a middle-aged man in his forties was about 1.6 to 1.7 meters until he walked over. It was the boss here, the real estate magnate, Clinton. When Clinton saw Jordan, he immediately smiled and went forward. Hey, you must be Mr. Steele, owner of J Corporation, right? Nice to meet you! Seeing that Clinton had taken the initiative to greet Jordan politely, Pablo knew that this matter should be over. Jordan was generally not willing to deal with these messy real estate agents. However, now, Jordan was being friendly because he was nice. Jordan smiled and said, Mr. Whitlery, hello, nice to meet you. Clinton said, Mr. Steele, youre a big shot in the leader of the courier and takeaway services, and Ive always wanted to join the industry too! Jordan laughed and said, Youre being too polite, Mr. Whitley. If we have the opportunity, we can work together in the future. Deal, but Mr. Steele, what brings you here? Are you planning to buy a villa here? Jordan actually just wanted to go in to see Victoria. He had never thought of buying a house here at all. However, he did not expect the gatekeeper here to be so tricky as to get Clinton to come out. Since the boss had come, Jordan felt shy about not buying it. Moreover, Victoria chose to live here, so she must like the environment. Since she liked it here, Jordan will buy her a villa to live in the villa Jordan purchased in the future, not Russells. Jordan said, Thats right, Im going to buy one, but Im in a hurry to see someone now. Let me in while I get someone else to pay up tomorrow. As a famous billionaire CEO, he could still afford a villa. In theory, Clinton had no reason not to trust Jordan, However, Clinton smiled sinisterly and said, Mr. Steele, you have to place an order before you can go in. Jordan and Pablo were stunned. Pablo growled, Clinton, what do you mean? Do you suspect that Mr. Steele cant buy a villa here? Pablo, dont be so rude, Jordan said. In the car, Jordan was also disgusted with Clinton now. Also being a rich and powerful person, Clinton could have taken the opportunity to get to know Jordan more. He could satisfy Jordans needs in other ways. After all, one more friend in the business industry is one more way out. Clinton smiled playfully and said, Of course I trust you, but you cant enter after just buying one villa. What do you mean? Jordan asked, looking displeased. Clinton said, I know that youre wealthy, and Mr. Walton said that youre the richest man in the country. Besides, Ive always wanted to join the takeout and courier industry. How about this? Buy the entire Aegean Sea Hills, but I wont make you pay cash.. I just want 30% of the shares of J Corporation. How does that sound? Chapter 303 - Want To Cut My Flesh? Chapter 303: Want To Cut My Flesh? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios 30% of the J Corporations shares! Clinton was really demanding a lot! The J Corporation had acquired several listed companies and was now the largest shareholder of Ubereats. The market value of the company alone was 15 billion dollars! 30% of the shares of the J Corporation were at least a few billion dollars! A villa at Aegean Sea Hills cost at most a few million dollars. The cost of building one was much lower. How did he have the guts to ask for so much from Jordan? Jordan looked at Clinton and said, Mr. Whitley, this is blatant extortion. Do you know how much 30% of the shares of J Corporation is worth? How dare you exchange your lousy villa with me for my shares? Clinton laughed and said, Yes, I know my villa is not worth 30% of shares in your company. But your approval is difficult to come by. Mr. Steele, youre so wealthy, shouldnt it be a piece of cake for you to create another J Corporation? Jordan was speechless. I may be wealthy, but it doesnt mean I have to do such a kind deed, right? Clinton laughed and replied, Isnt that coincidental? You want to enter the villa and without my consent, you wont be able to enter even if youre rich. Unbridled! Clinton Whitley, youre clearly trying to blackmail Mr. Steele! Pablo was enraged. Although Clinton was smiling on the surface, there was hidden malice in his smile. Clinton looked at the roguish Pablo and said, Yes, Im out to extort Mr. Steele! What? Jordan and Pablo were both stunned. The short real estate developer in front of him was actually so blunt as to tell Jordan straight that he was extorting him! With a murderous gaze in his eyes, Jordan said, Mr. Whitley, do you know I can take your life countless times with those 30% of shares? Jordan was extremely straightforward. He wasnt a fool either, so hed rather use the money to hire a murderer instead of giving 30% of the J Corporations shares to Clinton. However, Clinton was still fearless. Mr. Steele, this is Houston and youre new to this place, so dont end up making a silly mistake. You cant beat a local even though you may be powerful elsewhere. Are you trying to scare me with that rented car of yours? Hah. Besides, I have bodyguards to protect me, and if you dare to mess around and let your people break in here, Ill call the police immediately. I doubt youd dare to go against the police! Clinton seemed to be certain that Jordan would definitely subdue and obediently give him 30% of his companys shares to him for the sake of seeing Victoria. Victoria was Jordans favorite woman, for whom he will lose everything, let alone 30% of the J Corporations shares! However, Jordan was not a fool. He knew that Clinton obviously had a premeditated plan to blackmail him, so Jordan didnt want to be a fool and give in to his tricks. He wouldnt give away 30% of the shares of his empire just for the sake of seeing Victoria. Jordan looked at Clinton and said, You should be Russells subordinate, right? Clinton and Pablo were both startled, as they didnt expect Jordan to suddenly mention Russell. In fact, when the guard at the door saw Jordans ID, Pablo felt that there was something strange about it. Why did he barely react when he saw my ID but he reacted so intensely when he saw Jordans ID? There was only one possibility, and that was someone had previously already guessed that Jordan would be coming over, so he deliberately had the guards monitor every single person who entered. Once they found Jordan, they immediately started targeting him. Clinton, a real estate magnate, had surprisingly rushed over late at night with just one phone call. It had probably been premeditated. Clinton didnt deny it and instead said, I do know Russell. After all, were both businessmen in Houston and our businesses are rather developed. Youd definitely wouldnt believe me if I said that I dont know him. Haha. Jordan humphed coldly. He already understood what was going on. Russell first took advantage of Jordans negligence towards Victoria to criticize Jordan before coaxing her into marrying him. After that, he arranged for Victoria to stay at his friend Clintons villa in Aegean Sea Hills. Russell knew Jordan would definitely come here to look for Victoria, so Russell and Clinton came forth to make things hard for Jordan in advance, demanding that he give Clinton 30% of the J Corporations shares in order to enter the villa! Very well, Russell Miller. How brazen of you to marry Victoria. It turns out that youre just using Victoria as bait to blackmail me for money! Russell was a shrewd businessman, and Jordan felt he had reasons to do so. Jordan would not fall for his trick, much less jump into Russells trap after realizing what it was. Jordan warned Clinton, Mr. Whitley, you cant take my money that easily. I can tell you outright that I wont give you a single penny today. Im asking you one last time to let me into your villa. If not, you might have to cry and beg me to get in! Hearing Jordans threat, Clinton laughed out loud and said, Hahaha, Mr. Steele, youre indeed very young. You actually said such childish words. I know Mr. Steele is rich and Im definitely poorer than you, but were a lawful society and this place is mine. No matter how rich you are, you cant enter if I dont want to let you. If you dont want to give up some money, you can forget about seeing your lover today! You want me to pay up? Youre not worthy of it, youre a mere real estate magnate! Good. Remember your words now. See you later! As Jordan spoke, he walked towards the car and instructed Pablo, Go. Mr. Jordan! Pablo left unwillingly, feeling way too embarrassed. He was the top gangster of Orlando, while Jordan was the president of the J Corporation. In Houston, he couldnt even enter a mere residential estate. However, Jordan left in a rather determined manner, so Pablo couldnt say anything either. He pointed at Clinton viciously before reversing the car to leave. Take your time, Mr. Jordan. If you change your mind, feel free to call me. I want 30% of the J Corporations shares, not any more or less. Hahaha. After the car left, Clinton yelled brazenly at Jordan, who was in the car. Pablo stepped on the accelerator and said to Jordan, Mr. Jordan Clinton is too shameless. He knows that youre rich, so hes out to extort money from you. Although it doesnt matter what the price I have to pay for seeing Miss Clarke is, giving billions of dollars to such a person isnt worth it at all! Jordan said coldly, I wont give those few billions of dollars worth of shares to him. It was no longer just a confrontation between Jordan and Clinton, but one between Jordan and Russell! It was also their first exchange of blows! If he couldnt even deal with Clinton, Jordan wouldnt be qualified to fight Russell, let alone snatch Victoria from Russell! Jordan made a phone call to someone and said, Send me the phone numbers of all the general managers, Perry Express, Ubereats, and all the companies under J Corporation in Houston! Chapter 304 - Spending 15 Million Dollars To Buy Unsavory Information About Someone! Chapter 304: Spending 15 Million Dollars To Buy Unsavory Information About Someone! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was no longer the incompetent live-in husband of Hailey. He was now the president of J Corporation, who had tens of thousands of subordinates. Houston was a top-tier city, and he owned numerous businesses, so there were definitely large-scale branch offices here. Jordan called the general managers of Houston one by one, and asked them to use their connections to call as many people as possible from the business circle of Houston, to go to the Intercontinental Hotel where he stayed at. Jordan asked Pablo to call the hotel and rent the conference room of the hotel where he was going to hold a cocktail party. At 9 pm, many people in the business circle of Houston still had meals and socializing while some had already gone home. However, after receiving the news that J Corporation was going to hold a cocktail party and invite all the businessmen of Houston, they rushed to the Intercontinental Hotel, one after another. They had heard of the reputation of J Corporation and the authorities of J Corporation had also said that Mr. Walton would be coming. Those businessmen were even more eager to come over. Who wouldnt want to meet Mr. Walton and have a drink with him? Soon, the conference room of the hotel was filled with businessmen from the business circle of Houston. They were all dressed decently. Most of the men were clad in suits and leather shoes, while the women were dressed in elegant dresses of varying lengths. They were all holding glasses of wine, greeting each other, and exchanging numbers. Jordan and Pablo were standing by the stage and staring at them. Pablo was holding the guest list for the cocktail party. He said to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, none of these people are decent businessmen. Theyre either vice presidents or people who hold low positions in the company. Those big bosses who hold true power seem to be reluctant to do you the honor. Jordan laughed and said, If it only takes one phone call to get the big bosses to come over, they wouldnt be called big bosses. I didnt intend to call them over at first. These small fries are precisely the ones I wanted to invite. At this moment, the general manager of the Ubereats branch in Houston picked up the microphone and made a speech on stage. Everyone, welcome to Mr. Steeles cocktail party. Let us now have the chairman of J Corporation, Mr. Steele, come on stage and say a few things to everyone! Everyone started applauding while Jordan made his way on stage to grab the microphone. He rarely took part in such events, but today, he wasnt bothered by Victorias sake. Jordan said to the crowd, Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my cocktail party. I would like to express my gratitude. Its my first time here in Houston. This is a beautiful city, and I really want to meet some friends from Houston, so Ive organized this cocktail party. However, there is another purpose for this party apart from allowing me to male some friends. The hundreds of people on the stage quietly listened to Jordans speech. Having been businessmen for years, they all understood that Jordan was just being polite by saying that he wanted to befriend them. Why would the president of the J Corporation, who was worth billions of dollars, bother befriending nobodies like him? The next thing Jordan was going to reveal was probably his true agenda for holding this cocktail party! Jordan asked, Do you all know a businessman in Houston, named Clinton Whitley? Someone below the stage answered. Yes, hes a real estate magnate! The Aegean Sea Hills villa belongs to him! Jordan nodded and continued, Im willing to fork out 15 million dollars to buy any controversial news you have about Clinton Whitley. As long as you give me sufficient evidence about Clinton Whitley, the 15 million dollars will be given to you! Hearing this, there was instantly an uproar in the venue of the cocktail party. 15 million? Oh my, how did Clinton offend Mr. Steele? 15 million for just one piece of controversial news and evidence. Unfortunately, I havent contacted Clinton Whitley. No, I have to call and ask my friend if he knows. Ill call too! Mr. Steele is so rich, he promised 15 million dollars. Im sure he wont renegade! Everyone started calling. Jordan said, Everyone, you can inform your friends about this too so that they can all stand a chance to win 15 million dollars. If anyone has any information to reveal, please come to my room to see me. My room is the presidential suite on the top floor. After saying that, Jordan left the conference hall. Pablo followed Jordan and pressed the elevator button for him in advance. After entering the elevator, he asked, Mr. Steele, how are you so sure that there is evidence against Clinton Whitley? Did you know him? Jordans plan was already obvious. Since Clinton wanted to blackmail Jordan for billions of dollars, Jordan spent 15 million dollars to get hold of evidence against him. There might be some evidence of his crimes among them. When the time comes, Jordan would have the evidence and there wouldnt be a need for him to spend a few billions to get him to compromise. Clinton had long begged him! Of course, Pablo had already guessed what Jordan wanted to do, but he just couldnt understand why Jordan was so certain that there was evidence against Clinton. Could it be that the two of them had known each other since a while ago? Jordan said, Pablo, I heard from Frank that you like learning. I suggest you read some books about humanity. If you can understand, youd realize that Clintons demand for me to give him a few billion dollars is enough to show how terrifyingly evil he is. His guts and evilness definitely didnt develop overnight but over time. Just like you gangsters. Im sure none of you were born with the guts to kill someone immediately. You must have developed your bravery by minor scuffles since you were kids. Pablo nodded and said, So, Mr. Steele, youre assuming that Clinton Whitley must have extorted lots of people before, which is why he dares to provoke you. Jordan said, Like those who work in the entertainment industry, businessmen all have marred backgrounds. Even without analyzing these, the majority have evidence against them. Lets just wait quietly. At this moment, Clinton, who had just driven to the Aegean Sea Hills villa, had already driven in because he predicted Jordan would call him to beg him to let him enter soon. Inside the luxurious villa, the 1.67-meter-tall Clinton was hugging a 1.75-meter-tall long-legged beauty who was in her early twenties. She obviously wasnt Clintons wife. Clinton, whats making you so happy today? The long-legged beauty asked and picked up an apple, which she then fed to Clinton. Clinton took a bite out of it and laughed. Hehe, Ill soon be able to get 30% of the shares of J Corporation. Russell is quite a loyal friend. He didnt forget to count me in on such a good deal. J Corporation? What kind of company is that? Is it very impressive? the beautiful woman asked. Clinton slapped the beautys long legs and said, It seems that you only grew in height but your brain didnt develop. How could you not know about the J Corporation? If I get 30% of the shares of the J Corporation, I will become a big shot in the local takeout and courier industry! Huh? That sounds really impressive. Clinton, you cant dump me after you get your hands on the shares, the beauty said coquettishly. Clinton laughed sinisterly and said, That will depend on your performance then. Hahaha. At this very moment, Clintons cell phone suddenly rang. Hello. What did you say? Jordan spent 15 million dollars to get evidence against me?! Chapter 305 - Clinton Spends 80 Million Dollars! Chapter 305: Clinton Spends 80 Million Dollars! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Clinton immediately became nervous! None of the real estate magnates had a clean background. Clinton had been doing rather well in recent years and hadnt gone overboard but in the early years of his career, he had resorted to all malicious means to get the land he wanted! All of a sudden, Clinton received a call again from one of his former business partners. Hello. Clinton immediately answered the call. The person on the other end of the line said, Clinton, why did you ignore me after you became rich? We can run a business together and earn some money. I heard that someone offered 15 million dollars for evidence against you. I know exactly what you did when we were business partners. With a sullen expression on his face, Clinton barked, Youre mad! Do you think you can get away with it if something happens to me? The person on the other end of the line said while laughing, Calm down, Clinton, dont get so worked up. I didnt say I was going to expose you. If I wanted to expose you, would I call you? Youre my buddy. How can I possibly betray you? However, Clinton, Im rather cash-strapped lately. Lend me 8 million dollars. He asked for 8 million dollars! Besides, he sounded like he didnt have any intentions of returning the money! If Jordans incident didnt happen, he would have just ignored this mans request for a loan. However, in this situation, if he didnt lend that man 8 million dollars, he might really expose Clinton for 15 million dollars if he were to be forced into a corner! Clinton said, Buddy, Ill have someone transfer 8 million dollars into your account. Were close business partners and I want to rope you in for my next project. Rest assured, Ill count you in on any lucrative business opportunities that I come across in the future! Clinton had finally comforted his buddy. He then transferred 8 million dollars to him. However, just after the transfer, Clinton received another phone call from an unfamiliar number. Hello, whos speaking? Im Wayne. An icy cold voice came out of the phone. Wayne! Clintons expression changed drastically after hearing those words! Wayne was Clintons former chauffeur! Besides, he wasnt just his chauffeur. He had once taken the rap for Clinton when Clinton ran someone over and killed them while drink-driving. Of course, Clinton used money and connections to settle it privately with the deceaseds family. Hence, Wayne didnt have to go to jail. However, since then, Wayne was forced to leave Houston. You Why are you calling me? Clinton asked cautiously. Wayne was the only one who knew that Clinton had run someone over and killed them. He had already paid Wayne to seal his lips and make him leave Houston. Wayne said, Boss, the one who killed someone with your car that night was clearly you, but you made me take the rap. Now, those people are still after me and I cant take it anymore. I want them to know the truth! Wayne! Dont be impulsive! Lets talk things over slowly! Clinton said agitatedly. He was really afraid that this matter would be exposed. Wayne said over the phone, Im cash-strapped. I need 40 million dollars! When Clinton heard Wayne was asking for a large sum of money, Clinton immediately flew into a rage and cursed, Wayne, youre out of your mind! Ive already given you 8 million dollars as a hush fee! How dare you ask me for 40 million dollars!?! How dare you blackmail me? Do you know I can easily make you disappear with just millions of dollars? Go take a look in the mirror. Do you think youre worth 40 million dollars? Wayne said furiously, If you wont give me 40 million dollars, Ill go get 15 million dollars from Mr. Steele! What? How do you know Clinton froze, knowing that Wayne was overseas. However, he didnt expect that even Wayne, who wasnt in town, would know about Jordans offer of 15 million dollars for the controversial news about Clinton! It seemed that he knew about the matter of Jordan offering 15 million dollars for evidence against Clinton in the business circle of Houston. As Clintons former chauffeur, Wayne must have received a call from someone who asked him about Clinton. Wayne continued, I heard that Mr. Steele is spending a lot of money on this. If I tell him youre offering 40 million dollars, he might increase the price to 50 million dollars. Hehe. Clinton panicked. In terms of money alone, Clinton could never defeat Jordan. Clinton quickly gave in, Wayne, you have been working with me for years and I treat you like my brother. Ive indeed given you too little previously. Fine, Ill give you 40 million dollars! Clinton had no choice but to spend another 40 million dollars to seal Waynes lips. However, Clintons phone soon rang again. Hello Clinton began to shiver after picking up. The man on the other end of the line said, Haha, Mr. Whitley, its been a long time. Have you heard that someone is offering 15 million dollars to buy some evidence against you? Ive been working in your company for years. I know exactly how our company helps people make fake divorce certificates, create fake cash flow statements, conceal profits and make false tax returns. Dont worry, Mr. Whitley, I wont go to Jordan Steele, that man from another city. How about you give me 30 million dollars? In less than an hour, Clinton spent close to 100 million dollars as hush fees. Clinton was not a multi-billionaire like Jordan. He had most had a few hundred millions, so 100 million dollars would put a great dent in his bank! Ring-ring Clintons phone was still ringing. Ah! Clinton picked up the phone and threw it to the side! He didnt dare to answer the call again because whenever he did, he would have to pay millions or even dozens of millions! The price of answering the phone was too high! Unable to tolerate it any longer, Clinton picked up his cell phone and called Russell. Hello. However, Russell sounded extremely calm. Clinton said, Russell, bad news. Jordan Steele is spending 15 million dollars to buy evidence against me! Russell said calmly, Well, I heard about it. But you dont have to worry, the businessmen in Houston are very united and have always been very biased against outsiders. Even if someone knows about your previous misdeeds, they wont offend you and benefit outsiders. Just settle it with money. Clinton was on the verge of tears. He said, I settled it with money. I have spent close to a hundred million in a short while! I initially wanted to blackmail Jordan for a few hundred millions, but I ended up losing close to a hundred million instead! This is infuriating! Russell was surprised, too. A hundred million? What have you done in the past years? Why did you have to spend so much money to keep their mouths shut? Clinton and Russell were only business partners and not biological brothers. How could he confess to Russell about the crimes he had committed? If he told anyone about it, theyd have a handle on him. Clinton stammered, Anyway, I spent close to a hundred million today for nothing because of you. You know Im cash-strapped now, you have to help me with the money. Russell was enraged too. You still want me to pay for this 100 million? You were the ones who committed those crimes yourself. Why should I pay for you!? I took the initiative to look for you regarding Jordans matter, but I was giving you a good opportunity and some help. If we split the shares between us, youll have enough to spend for the rest of your life! Youre obviously the incompetent one who created so much trouble. Jordan got a hold on you and youre blaming me for it? Solve your own problems. If you dont want to cooperate, get lost. There are lots of people who want to cooperate with me! After saying that, Russell hung up the phone. Chapter 306 - Getting Hold Of Evidence! Chapter 306: Getting Hold Of Evidence! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That bastard Russell! Clinton cursed loudly. He and Russells friendship was merely built on interests, and they werent actually that close to each other. Fine, you wont compensate me with a single penny, huh? Well, I never intended to give you any of the 30% of the J Corporations shares once I got my hands on it! Russell ignored Clinton, who never had the intention of keeping his promise to give him half of the 30% of the J Corporations shares, anyway. He had planned to keep all 30% of the J Corporations shares without giving any to Russell in the first place. Clearly, there was barely any trust and friendship between the two, so it was no wonder that Russell said such harsh words. Hmph, its just 80 million. Since Ive already spent it, Ill just forget it. Once I seal the lips of these people who have evidence against me, there will be nothing Jordan Steele can do. When the time comes, hell still have to obediently bring dozens of billions of dollars to me. Thinking of this, Clinton picked up the calls again, one by one At the same time, in the presidential suite of the Intercontinental Hotel in Houston. Jordan was also receiving the people who were submitting all the evidence against Clinton, one after another. Those people were dressed in clothes that covered themselves well because they didnt want to be recognized by others. Some had even hired people to submit the evidence on their behalf, for fear that Clinton would take revenge on them once he found out. However, the evidence that these people had against him was groundless or unprovable. There were also some that werent condemning enough to force Clinton into conceding. Suddenly, Tim reported at the door, Mr. Jordan, theres a long-legged woman whos coming over! Jordan glanced at the door and saw a woman, who was at least 1.72 meters tall, strutting in stilettos that made her look even taller. Pablo asked, Youre also here to submit evidence against Clinton Whitley? How are you related to him? The tall woman said, Im his former mistress. Clinton Whitley isnt a man of his word at all. He promised he would give me a villa in Aegean Sea Hills even if we broke up. But now, he dumped me because he found another woman and all he gave me was a bag instead of a villa! Jordan and the rest laughed. They absolutely despised such young and pretty women who would become the mistress of older men for the sake of money. She wants a multi-million-dollar villa for the two years that she has slept with him? If theres such an easy thing in this world, all women dont have to work hard anymore. They can just sleep with wealthy men! Jordan asked, What evidence against him do you offer? The tall woman answered, He has a mistress whom he hides from his wife. Isnt that considered condemning evidence against him? It was indeed some controversial news about Clinton, but it wasnt very useful. If Clinton was now a very famous owner of a listed company or a popular celebrity, distasteful news about his private life and family would indeed affect his career. However, Clinton wasnt that famous. He was just a nameless property developer and real estate magnate. Even if his extramarital affair and mistress were exposed, it would barely do any harm to him. Pablo said, We want evidence against Clinton Whitleys crimes, which will deter him. What you have against him is probably not going to work. Take her away. Hearing Pablos command, Tim raised his hand and tried to pull the tall woman away. Feeling indignant, the tall and beautiful woman said while being dragged, Isnt an extramarital sexual affair considered evidence against him? Jordan, Pablo and the others all laughed out loud because the evidence she was exposing would at most make Clinton a laughingstock. Give her $2000 as a reward for amusing us. Jordan instructed Tim. Although she didnt provide any material that would be lethal to Clinton, the amusing evidence that she had was still worth a little money. However, after a few minutes, Jordan kept looking at the time to see that it was already close to 11 pm. If he still didnt have any damning evidence, Jordan probably wouldnt be able to see Victoria tonight. While Jordan was getting anxious, Tim walked in again and said, Mr. Steele, theres a middle-aged woman at the door. Oh. Jordan was slightly surprised to see that there was really a woman in her forties standing at the door, dressed in ordinary clothes. She looked rather plain. Jordan could tell that she came from a mediocre background. Please come in, Tim said to the middle-aged woman. Okay. The woman nodded and walked in somewhat uncomfortably with her head hung low, feeling rather nervous. Could it be because she had never seen such a luxurious presidential suite? Jordan was puzzled. Clinton is considered a wealthy man in this city. How did he get involved with an ordinary woman? Pablo stepped forward and asked, Do you have any evidence against Clinton? The middle-aged woman shook her head. Pablo said impatiently, Surely you didnt come to the wrong place, did you? Tim, bring her away. Why did you bring her here without even getting a clear idea of the situation? To his surprise, the woman said anxiously, I dont have any evidence against Clinton Whitley, but I have evidence against his son! Oh. Now Jordan and Pablo and the others were interested. Sometimes, to destroy a person, you dont necessarily have to deal with him personally. Dealing with their closest relatives would work too. The middle-aged woman took out her phone and handed it to Pablo before saying, Heres a video of his son bullying his classmates in school. Pablo took the phone and handed it to Jordan, who then kicked the play button. Jordan rested his chin on his hand and began pondering. Violence in school was a serious crime that would warrant a jail term of over six years. However, sometimes, its possible to bribe the victims parents to get away with it. Besides, many parents feel kids should be given a lighter sentence and a second chance. Which one is Clinton Whitleys son? Pablo asked. The stumpy one, the middle-aged woman answered. Pablo frowned and said, Mr. Jordan, even if this video gets out, Im afraid Clinton wont be afraid, will he? Jordan nodded. Pablo looked at the middle-aged woman and said, Your evidence isnt worth 15 million dollars, but Ill have someone transfer $15,000 to you. However, the middle-aged woman got anxious and said, It definitely is worth millions! Try to blackmail Clinton Whitley with this and hed definitely give you over 15 million dollars! Jordan suddenly felt that something was amiss. Since this video is worth so much money, why dont you ask him for money instead? The middle-aged woman lowered her head and said, I dont dare to Im his domestic helper and if he finds out, my family would be dead. So shes his domestic helper. No wonder she looks like one. However, Pablo was still puzzled. Isnt it just a video of his son beating someone up? How can it be worth that much money? Why would Clinton stop this video from getting out regardless of the cost? At this moment, a smile appeared on Jordans face because he already knew the answer. The game between Jordan and Clinton was now drawing to a close. The victor is Jordan! Chapter 307 - Begging To Enter The Villa On His Knees! Chapter 307: Begging To Enter The Villa On His Knees! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan smiled and instructed Pablo, Give this lady the reward of 15 million dollars and then send this video to Clinton Whitley. The game is over. Pablo still did not understand what was going on. Whats happening? Why is this video worth so much money? Jordan looked at the middle-aged woman and said, The point is not Clinton Whitleys son but the tall kid next to him, right? The middle-aged woman gave Jordan a thumbs-up and said, Yes, yes, that kid is the son of a government official whom Clinton Whitley is very close to. That official is the one who helped Clinton Whitley clinch lots of his development projects. If something happens to him, Clinton wont be able to bear the consequences. Pablo smiled as he finally understood what was going on. He quickly sent the video to Clinton. After Clinton saw the content of the video, he was so scared on the spot that he returned the call immediately. Hello. Hello, is this Mr. Steele? What are you looking for Mr. Steele? Buddy, please hand the phone to Mr. Steele. I have something urgent to say to him, please! Clinton lowered himself and even seemed extremely nervous. Pablo handed the phone to Jordan, who grabbed it and then said blatantly, What do you think will happen once I publicize that video I just sent you? Clinton said, Please dont do that. You mustnt publicize the video. Once the video gets out, my son wont be able to stay in that school anymore and hell probably be sent to jail. On the account that my son is still young and insensible, will you please give him a chance? Ill give you a million dollars, okay? Jordan cursed on the spot. I bought the video for 15 million dollars and youre going to give me a million? Tell me who sold the video to you and Ill give you 15 million dollars! Clinton said with a murderous aura. Jordan humphed coldly and said, Do you think I will tell you? Also, you dont really think I dont know what the value of this video is, do you? Do you need me to tell you the name of the kid who beat up another classmate together with your son, and who his parents are!?! Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele! Clinton immediately sounded like he was sobbing. Mr. Steele, I was wrong. You must not publicize the video or itll be over for me! The helper was right. The father of the other kid in the video should be Clintons backer. If his backers son were to have such behavior, it would be detrimental to his career and image. Knowing that Jordan wanted to go inside his villa to look for someone, Clinton immediately said, Mr. Steele, it was all just a misunderstanding just now. You want to enter the Aegean Sea Hills, right? Come on, Ill receive you at the door and bring you in! Hmph! Clintons face repulsed Jordan. Jordan said, I had to stay outside just because you didnt want to let me in and now that you say I can go in, must I do so obediently, too? Who do you think you are? How dare you order me like that!?! Jordan hung up right away. Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele! Inside the villa, Clinton kept calling Jordan, only to realize that he had already hung up. Feeling incredibly anxious, he tried to call again, but Jordan refused to even answer! No, I have to find him and make sure he doesnt spread the video. Clinton remembered that a few hours ago, Jordan said that he would make him get on his knees to beg him to let him in while crying. He initially thought that Jordan was just making a childish remark, but now, it seems to come true! Jordan was clearly intending for Clinton to beg him! Clinton, where are you going? Has that man agreed to give you 30% of the shares of the J Corporation? When you become the president of the J Corporation, let me be the deputy president. The long-legged beauty came over and hugged Clinton. In a moment of anger, Clinton slapped the woman on the face and hollered, Get lost! Deputy president my foot! Clinton sped all the way to the Intercontinental Hotel in his car and arrived in the presidential suite where Jordan was. Mr. Steele Clinton swallowed his pride and looked at Jordan smilingly in a wretched manner. What are you doing here? Jordan asked, despite already knowing the answer. Clinton said, Mr. Steele, Ive come to pick you up to go to the Aegean Sea Hills villa! I know your woman, Victoria Clarke, is in there! Smack! Before Jordan even did anything, Pablo slapped Clinton and barked, Bastard. You knew that Mr. Steeles girl was in there and you refused to let him in just now? You even tried to blackmail him! Clinton covered his face and tried his best to bear with the pain. Mr. Steele, I didnt have a choice. It was that scoundrel Russell who insisted that Miss Clarke stay in my villa. He even told me he wanted to ask you for 30% of the shares of J Corporation and once I do, hed take 20% and give me 10%. I admire Mr. Steele and Miss Clarke so much. You two are the power couple of the business world, so I turned him down immediately! But Russell Miller forced me to cooperate, and I had no choice but to give in because he has a hold on me! Jordan smiled, not knowing whether he was telling the truth. You do have a lot of evidence against you. Weve now collected dozens of pieces of evidence against you. Clinton was helpless. Is there so much? Clinton was now transparent to Jordan, who was well aware of what his trump cards were. Clinton swallowed his pride and fell to the ground with a loud thud. Mr. Steele, please make a trip to Aegean Sea Hills, Im begging you! Jordan had said before that if Clinton didnt let him in at that moment, he would soon beg him to go in. At this moment, it really came true. Jordan didnt want to waste his time with a piece of garbage like Clinton, either. He had long wanted to see Victoria. Jordan got up and once again rode in Pablos car to Aegean Sea Hills villa. This time, the two guards at the door were saluting to him. Dogs, if you dare to stop us again in the future, Ill break your legs! Pablo cursed at the guards. If Jordan wasnt in a hurry to see Victoria and thus didnt have the time to waste on them, Pablo would have long thrown them into the sea. Soon, under Clintons lead, the few of them stopped at a villa. Clinton walked over and opened the car door for Jordan. Pointing to the villa in front of him, he said, Mr. Steele, this is the villa where Miss Victoria Clarke lives. The lights are still on, so she hasnt slept yet. Please go inside. Also, before you enter, can you please destroy the video Jordan remembered Clinton had just tried to blackmail him for tens of billions of dollars, which still irked him. He would be letting Clinton off too easily by releasing him now. Jordan looked around the villa area, only to discover that the environment and decor were rather good. It could be considered a first-class residential area in Houston. Jordan said, The villas here are built rather well and I really like it. I want to buy a set for our men. One for Victoria and me, one for my sister-in-law, Emily, one for Pablo, one for Salvatore. In total Hearing Jordan saying that he wanted to buy some villas, Tim immediately ran up from behind and said, Mr. Steele, dont forget me! Jordan glanced at Tim and said, One for Tim. I need five, Mr. Whitley, sell five villas to me. Clinton smiled and said, Yes, yes, our average price here is Jordan said, Give him a hundred grand. Each villa costs $20,000. Accept it, I cant take them for free. Clintons face turned pale. Chapter 308 - Barging Into Victoria’s Room! Chapter 308: Barging Into Victorias Room! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seriously, buddy, cut it out. Each villa here costs at least a few million dollars. Yet, youre only going to pay me $20,000! This is daylight robbery! Upon hearing that they could own a villa for $20,000, Pablo and Salvatore were overjoyed. They chorused in unison, Thank you, Mr. Steele! Pablo and his gang had traveled from Orlando to Texas, then to DC, and now to Houston. It can be said that they were given plenty of dangerous tasks, but they never once complained. Besides, they werent like Jordans employees, so he couldnt give them a salary. Even if he were to give them money, they might not want it. Hence, Jordan also wanted to give Pablo some benefits. Giving each of them a multi-million-dollar villa would be considered a reward for their hard work and to make them devote themselves to working hard for him in the future. Clinton was on the verge of tears. With a miserable look on his face, he said to Jordan, Mr. Steele, dont joke with me. I cant sell you five villas for a hundred grand. To be honest with you, Ive spent tens of millions in one night to bribe others from giving you the evidence against me. Ive spent all my liquid funds. Im now a penniless man now.If you want me to give you five villas, Ill probably become a beggar tomorrow! Clinton pretended to be pitiful, trying to gain Jordans sympathy. However, after Jordan found out that there was so much condemning evidence against Clinton and learned that he was a sly, cunning, vicious and heartless scoundrel, he was eager to see Clinton becoming a beggar. Pablo put his arm around Clintons shoulder and said, Mr. Whitely stop lying. Youve offended Mr. Steele. Do you think its possible for Mr. Steele to forgive you without taking some villas from you? Besides, its not like were not going to pay for it. Were going to give you a hundred grand for them. A hundred grand? Youre making it sound like its a huge sum! These five villas are worth millions of dollars in total! Clinton really wanted to cry, and he hated himself for being so greedy for money, only to end up provoking such a formidable person like Jordan! Jordan was no longer in the mood to talk to Clinton about these. Victoria was very close by and he couldnt wait to see her. It feels as if it has been a century since I saw Victoria Jordan sighed with emotion. He had been really busy with Hailey, Brad, and Chloe lately and thus neglected Victoria. Jordan quickly walked towards the gate of the villa. However, just as he walked in, two figures suddenly leaped out of the courtyard. What are you trying to do? The two of them stopped Jordan from going further. Jordan frowned and turned around to glance at Clinton. Clinton hurriedly explained innocently, This has nothing to do with me. Theyre Russells underlings, not mine. It seemed that Russell was long aware that Jordan would come to look for Victoria, so he specially sent people to obstruct him. The man yelled overbearingly, This is the private residence of Mr. Miller, the wealthiest man in Houston! Irrelevant nobodies, stay as far away as possible! The richest man in Houston. What a formidable-sounding title! Seeing that Jordan had been rebuffed again, Clinton hurriedly said, Mr. Steele, its not that I dont want to help you, but Russell paid for this place, so he has the right to stop others from entering. Theres nothing I can do about it either. Jordan said coldly, I dont need you. He then said to Pablo and Salvatore, Get rid of these two people immediately! Jordan had arrived at the entrance, where he was extremely close to Victoria. He couldnt care less about whose home it was. Anyone who stops him from seeing the person he loved would have to die! Yes! Pablo and Salvatore had just received villas that were worth millions each. Hence, they quickly dragged those two people away. Hey, what are you doing? Im recording a video! The man in the courtyard threatened. However, Pablo snatched his cell phone away and ruthlessly smashed it on the ground before stomping hard on it. The other man, on the other hand, hurriedly picked up the phone to make a call, and when Salvatore saw it, he quickly chased after him. Scoundrel, how dare you call your boss? Im going to kill you! However, Jordan said to Salvatore, Let him call all he wants! I must enter Russell Millers house today and ask him just who gave him the guts to snatch my wife! After saying that, Jordan walked straight to the door of the room in the villa. Knock-knock. Jordan knocked on the door and called out, Victoria. Victoria, its me, Jordan. Jordan called twice in a row, but there was no response in the villa and no one came to open the door for Jordan either. All of a sudden, the lights in the villa, which were originally on, went out. Why did they turn off the lights as soon as Mr. Jordan knocked on the door? Salvatore and the others were bewildered. They obviously didnt want to see Jordan! Jordan was incredibly lost. He had flown all the way to Houston to see her, and yet she refused to let him in or even see him. However, Victoria had just broken up with him for no reason, so there was no way Jordan would be able to accept it without meeting her! Next to him, Clinton said, Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, is probably tired. Why dont you come back tomorrow? I promise youll be able to enter as and when you please. How could Jordan wait until tomorrow!? He couldnt even wait a minute longer! Jordan walked towards Clinton and asked, Do you know which room Victoria lives in and on which floor? Clinton took Jordan a few steps to the left, pointed to the room on the third floor, and said, She stays in the room on the third floor, which has a wind chime on its window. When Miss Victoria moved in, I was the one who accompanied her and Russell, so I know very well which one it is. Jordan nodded. Clinton asked, Youre not going to climb the window, are you? It wont be easy to climb so high and the average person cant handle it. Its dark at night, dont fall. You really dont have to do this. Clinton only knew that Jordan was the wealthy president of an established company, but he didnt know that Jordans greatest advantage wasnt his riches. At this moment, Pablo had already found two handrails from the trunk of the car that could be latched onto the wall easily. With their help, he leaped up and quickly got to the third floor. The window on the third floor was open, so Jordan didnt have to exert much strength at all. He simply pushed it open and jumped right into it. Hey, Mr. Steele, youre quite skilled! Not bad! Not bad! Clinton was surprised. Pablo and others looked like they had already gotten used to seeing this. This is a usual practice for Mr. Steele. After Jordan jumped into the bedroom on the third floor, he could smell a fresh scent in the room. What a familiar scent this is Victorias room indeed! Previously, Jordan had spent plenty of time living with Victoria, so he couldnt be mistaken about her scent. There was no one on the bed in the bedroom, but there was a svelte figure standing by the door. Because of the lack of light, the hose was rather dim and the person couldnt be seen if the windows were closed. This tall woman has a voluptuous figure. Hah, she must be Victoria! If Jordan couldnt even recognize her, he didnt deserve to be her boyfriend! Victoria! Jordan scurried over and hugged her slender waist tightly from behind. He was just about to kiss her. Who knew Jordan, what are you doing!? Chapter 309 - Victoria: It’s Over Between Us! Chapter 309: Victoria: Its Over Between Us! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A familiar womans voice sounded. However, that voice came not from Victoria, but her sister Emily! Jordan was enjoying the feeling of reuniting with his loved one after a long time. However, after hearing Emilys voice, he quickly retracted his hands and took a step back, like he had been electrocuted. Fortunately, the lights in the house were not on at this moment, so no one saw how awkward Jordan was. Em Emily? Jordan stammered. What a close shave. If Emily had called out a second later, I would have kissed her. If Victoria were to see that scene, he wouldnt be able to explain himself at all. Jordan frantically switched on the lights in the room and when he saw it was indeed Emily, he said, Emily, what are you doing here? Isnt this Victorias room? Jordan suspected Clinton was lying to him. Emily was also blushing, and a little too scared to look at Jordan. She said awkwardly, This is Victorias room. I came upstairs to get something but as soon as I entered, Victoria suddenly asked me to switch off the lights. Its dark in here and I have night blindness. I dont dare to wander about too. Ill just stand here. Jordan said, Oh, I see. After Emily saw Jordan, she suddenly giggled playfully and teased, Jordan, youre really something. You actually really climbed in through the window to see my sister. I really like this plot! Jordan shook his head and asked, Where is your sister? Emily pointed outside and said, Shes in the living room on the first floor. Quickly, go beg for her forgiveness. Ill wait for your good news. Hey, do you need me to bring you another pillow? If Victoria forgives you later, shell definitely come upstairs to sleep. Well, you guys havent met each other for such a long time. Haha. Emily secretly giggled, thinking to herself that Victoria was very fond of joking with Jordan. Jordan looked at Victorias bed and said, Its okay, Victoria and I will move out once we make up. This is Russells home. I dont want you guys to live here. By the way, Emily, I also bought a few villas here. One for Victoria and one for you. Hearing this, Emily froze on the spot. What did you say? You want to buy me one villa here? Jordan nodded with a smile. Ah! Emily got excited and hugged Jordan on the spot. She even kissed Jordan on the cheek and exclaimed, Thank you, Jordan! Youre the best! Feeling extremely awkward, Jordan frantically wiped the spot on his cheek that Emily had just kissed. If your sister saw that, shell ignore me even if I spend the entire night trying to convince her. However, Emily was very bold and liberal. She said, Haha, its alright, Ive already removed my makeup and Im not wearing any lipstick. Just go, press on! Jordan checked the mirror carefully and walked out, only after confirming that there was no way Victoria could tell anything. It was still dark outside the room. Jordan turned on the flashlight of his cell phone and slowly came down the stairs. He then whispered in the empty villa, Victoria, Im here. When Jordan came to the living room on the first floor, Victoria, who was sitting on the sofa, also finally took out the remote control and turned on the lights in the living room. The lights turned on and Jordan saw Victoria again. She seemed to be much skinnier this time compared to when they met, but she was still as elegant as ever. Victoria raised her head to look at Jordan, but after taking a look, she looked away with a shifty gaze before saying, This is Russells house. Its illegal for you to barge in like this. Jordan didnt expect Victoria to chide him for his behavior as soon as they met. Jordan knew Victoria must be upset with him, so he quickly scurried over to hold her hands. He said, Victoria, Im sorry for not being able to spend time with you lately. Its my fault. Please dont be upset with me anymore, okay? Victoria shook his hand off and said coldly, Mr. Steele, please respect yourself! I Im Russells fiance now. Jordan looked down and suddenly noticed the ring Victoria was wearing on her ring finger at the moment. The moment he saw the ring, Jordans heart collapsed~ This ring isnt the one I gave you. Is it from Russell? Have you really agreed to Russells proposal? Victoria had actually agreed to Russells proposal! Her marriage to Russell was not a joke. She was being serious about marrying Russell! Victoria didnt dare to look directly at Jordan. Instead, she looked elsewhere and said, Yes, Im going to marry him soon. Jordans heart was extremely cold. He never thought that he would one day see the woman he loved the most, wearing a wedding ring given by another man,on her ring finger! Jordan once again apologized to Victoria, Victoria, are you acting like this because of my children? I can assure you that neither Haileys child nor Laurens child can inherit my familys property. Only our children will have the right to inherit my assets. Will that do? Victoria said coldly, I wont have children with you. Jordan began to wonder if it was because Victoria had found out that she was infertile. After all, Victoria was already 30 years old and had been Russells mistress for three years. In the past three years, Russell might have destroyed her to the point that she could no longer have children, but Jordan would never know. Victoria calmed down for a while before raising her head to look at Jordan. I was intending to ask to meet you and explain it clearly to you. Since were here, Ill tell you clearly face to face. Jordan, its over between us. Weve already broken up and there wont be a good ending for us. You and I belong to different worlds. Youre from a wealthy family, while Im just a fatherless orphan. Besides, youre so young and Im older than you. Ive been someones mistress too. Ive long lost my purity and chastity. Moreover, you now have children with two other women who are young and beautiful, and are born to wealthy families too. Youd better stay together with your childs mother and give her a complete family. When Jordan heard Victorias words, he couldnt help but fly into a rage. Victoria, what nonsense are you babbling?! You want me to break up with you and get back together with Hailey Camden? Its not like you dont know how many times she has hurt me! As for Lauren she is indeed a wonderful woman, but I dont have any feelings for her at all. No woman in this world can compare to you! Victoria, Ive never been bothered by your past, so will you stop dwelling on the past!? Chapter 310 - I’ve Never Loved You! Chapter 310: Ive Never Loved You! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Jordans words still failed to make Victoria waver. Victorias attitude remained resolute, and he said, If you dont want to marry Hailey or Lauren, you can find someone else. Youre the scion of the Steele family so you can get any woman you want. If you prefer mature women like me, you can look for one too. Anyway, its over between us. Jordan really did not expect that Victoria would be so decisive towards him, not giving him a chance to beg for mercy at all. If Victoria was just angry with Jordan, her anger should have subsided a little, since he had apologized. However, Victorias attitude had been very firm since the beginning and she was just bent on breaking up with Jordan! Jordan looked at Victoria and asked, Victoria, do you have a secret that you cant tell me about? Did that old fogy Russell say something to you? Victoria looked away and walked to the side before saying, It has nothing to do with Russell at all. Youve just been deceived by me all this while. Ive never liked you before! What did you say? You have never liked me? Jordan did not expect Victoria to say such a thing. Victoria said, Yes, Ive never genuinely adored you in the past and Ive only been toying with you and keeping you around as a boy toy, just like how you wealthy men make young and beautiful girls your mistress. I only got together with you because youre handsome and physically fit enough to satisfy me. I have never, never, never genuinely liked you! Victorias words once again stabbed Jordans heart like a knife! Victoria was only toying with me? No, I dont believe such an absurd excuse! I dont believe it, I dont believe it! You are not that kind of woman at all! Jordan said hysterically. Rachel would definitely do something like that because she had always enjoyed making young men her boy toys. Victoria humphed coldly and said, Jordan, youre too pure. Its no wonder that you got deceived by Hailey so many times. Even her child doesnt belong to you. Even a young woman like Hailey can have you wrapped around her finger. Its a piece of cake for a mature woman like me whos much more experienced than her, to deceive you! Jordan, Ive gotten sick of you and Ive toyed with you enough. Dont pester me again in the future! Victoria deliberately used Hailey to spite Jordan because she knew Hailey had hurt Jordan the most. Jordan was indeed hurt by Victoria, but he still didnt believe that she would be like Hailey! I dont believe it, I dont believe it at all! Jordan was absolutely certain that Victorias feelings for him were true! Jordan didnt know why Victoria would say those words. He thought perhaps she was furious with him or perhaps she really wasnt confident in their relationship and future. However, no matter what, Jordan believed that Victoria still had feelings for him now. He stopped listening to her speak and instead, leaped over to force a kiss onto her! Prolonging an argument between lovers would only strain the relationship even further. Sometimes, words may not be as effective as a kiss. Previously, Jordan and Victoria would occasionally have tiffs, but everything would be fine once Jordan kissed her. However, this time, Victoria pushed Jordan away with all her might and then raised her hand to slap him as soon as he kissed her! Smack! Victorias hand landed on Jordans face. Although the slap wasnt hard, Jordan was dumbstruck. Even when Jordan pretended to have been kicked out by the family and had to live off of Victoria, Victoria had always respected him and never despised or disrespected him like Hailey did. It is even more unlikely that she would slap Jordan. However, this time, Victoria slapped Jordan. After Victoria slapped Jordan, she looked rather heartbroken for Jordan for a moment. However, she immediately became ruthless and said heartlessly, Jordan Steele, I told you, Im now Russells fiancee, please respect me! Ive already said what I should. Please take your leave. This is mine and Russells home! Jordan was still staring at Victoria in disbelief that the woman he loved so much would be so heartless to him! Okay, Ill leave. Jordan said coldly. Jordan could no longer continue to beg her. Jordan walked towards the door and left quickly. Looking at Jordans back as he left, Victoria seemed reluctant to part with him while tears welled up in her eyes. Hearing footsteps coming from the stairs behind her, Victoria tried her best to curb her emotions. Emily had been hiding on the second floor to eavesdrop because she had heard the entire conversation between Jordan and Victoria. Emily walked over and asked Victoria, Vicky, why did you say such harsh words to Jordan and slap him? Whats wrong with you? Victoria didnt answer her. Instead, she made her way upstairs to her own room, switched off the lights, and lied down to cover herself with the blanket. The sound of Victoria whimpering and sobbing came from under the covers! At this moment, Jordan came out from the front door and Pablo and Salvatore immediately went forward to ask, Mr. Jordan, where is Miss Clarke? Didnt she come out with you? Jordan didnt say a word, but his expression was extremely solemn and he didnt greet Clinton either. Instead, he got into the backseat of the car. Seeing that Jordan was in a foul mood, Pablo reckoned that the talk with Victoria didnt go well. Without further ado, he quickly drove away. After the car drove out of the villa, Pablo asked boldly, Mr. Steele, did Miss Clarke not forgive you? Pablo had been working for Jordan for some time, and thus knew everything about Jordans past relationships rather well. He was one of the very few people who could talk to Jordan. Jordan did not hide it from him, either. She said that she has never liked me before and has been toying with me all this while. When Salvatore, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heard this, he flew into a rage. What? Victoria Clarke actually had the guts to toy with your feelings? What a bitch! Mr. Jordan, forget about marrying her. Just marry her sister instead! Emily is pure and pretty. Shes not inferior to Victoria at all! Smack! Pablo reached out and hit Salvatore on his head. Shut up! Youre in no place to make comments about Mr. Jordans woman! Pablo could tell that Jordan had deep feelings for Victoria, and he knew Victoria was not such a malicious woman. Pablo said, Although Miss Victoria has had some complicated relationships, I think shes still a good woman by nature. Shes much more loyal and pure than those women in their early twenties. Im guessing that she said those things to spite you, Mr. Jordan. You mustnt believe what she said. Jordan sighed and said, Of course I dont believe them. Ive been in a relationship with her for such a long time. How can I not know what kind of woman she is? Its just that shes really ruthless with her words, so she never gave me a chance at all. Even if I get on my knees and beg her for a night, she wont change her mind. After hearing his words, Salvatore said anxiously, What should we do then? Miss Victoria is marrying Russell. Jordan said with a look of ruthlessness, The day before Victoria came to Houston, she texted me happily and even told me she would get me a gift in Houston. But she started ignoring me since she met up with Russell. That old fogy Russell Miller must have said something to Victoria! Chapter 311 - Russell’s Daughter! Chapter 311: Russells Daughter! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan had also checked with Ashley prior to this and confirmed that Victoria had been staying in Perry Express before she came to Houston, and had no intention of resigning. Victorias initial plan was to stay in Houston for only two days, after which she would return to Houston. However, after Victoria came to Houston, she did not return to New York and instead submitted her resignation to the board of directors. Everything changed because of Victorias conversation with Russell! What exactly did Russell say to Victoria!? Jordan turned around and left the villa just now, not because he intended to give up Victoria. Victoria was the woman he loved the most in his life, so there was no way he would give her up. He left because he realized that no matter what he said, he could not change Victorias attitude. Victoria was still unwilling to tell him the hidden reason behind the matter. Hence, he intended to find out the truth of this matter first. Jordan said to Pablo, Look for Russells whereabouts immediately. I want to meet him and ask him face to face what he has done to bewitch my woman! Yes! The next morning, Jordan had a simple breakfast at the hotel, and at this moment, Pablo and the others still hadnt found Russell. Mr. Jordan, we still cant find Russell, Pablo reported. Jordan asked, Did you go to his office building to look for him? Pablo nodded and said, I sent some people to barge in and searched everywhere, from the office to the washrooms, but hes nowhere to be found. Russell owned multiple residential properties in Houston, so Jordan didnt know which one he was in now. Soon, Salvatore suddenly came over and reported, Mr. Jordan, we found some clues! I bribed an accountant of Russells company, and he said that Russell is out of town. Where did he go? Jordan asked. Salvatore replied, No idea. Jordan looked vexed. If Russell was still in Houston, things would be much easier. After all, the city is only that big so they could easily find Russell. However, if he was away from Houston, it would be impossible to know where to find him. Keep looking and bribing people who know him. Find out where he went. Jordan instructed. Yes! However, after a day, there was still no news. No one knew where Russell had gone. There were only three days left before Russell and Victoria would get married. Jordan, who originally thought that five days was plenty of time, was now starting to panic. Russell Miller might be deliberately avoiding me. I guess he wont come back before the wedding. Jordan began to speculate about Russells motives. As long as Russell avoided Jordan, Jordan would not be able to find out any clues from Russell, and thus would not be able to stop Victoria from marrying him. Salvatore said anxiously, What then? If he only shows up on the wedding day, we will have to cause a scene at the wedding! Jordan did not want to see Victoria wearing a wedding dress for Russell because he wanted to be the only person she puts on a wedding gown for! He now recalled how uncomfortable he felt when he saw Hailey wearing a wedding gown on the day of her wedding to Cayden, back in the Jade Villa! Jordan suddenly thought, Since Russell is getting married, his relatives will definitely attend the wedding. The last time I had dinner with Russell, I remember him saying that he has a daughter who is a Stanford graduate. Previously, Jordan invited Russell to dinner on Bill Gates luxury yacht, and Russell asked about Jordans education level. When Jordan said that he attended college at Stanford, Russell bragged his daughter was also a Stanford graduate. Jordan hurriedly instructed Pablo, Find out if Russells daughter is in Houston. She should be about the same age as Victoria, around 30 years old. Yes! In half a day, Pablo managed to find the whereabouts of Russells daughter, living up to Jordans expectations. Pablo smiled and said, Mr. Jordan, we found out that Russells daughter is named Shay, whos now queuing up at a popular restaurant on Prince Road with her boyfriend. Do you want me to send someone to bring her over to see you? Jordan shook his head. Since it was now broad daylight, they would invite trouble if they were to take Shay away by force. Prepare the car. Lets go over to take a look, said Jordan. Yes! Soon, Jordan and Pablo came to the popular restaurant to see that there were indeed many people in line, especially since it was close to lunchtime. Which one is Shay? Jordan asked. Pointing to a woman whose hair was dyed blond and was holding hands with a man in front, Pablo said, That one. Jordan took a glance from afar. He remembered that Russells daughter should be the same age as Victoria. However, Shay seemed to be above the age of 35 because her skin condition was far from ideal, thus making her look much older. She looked much worse than Victoria, who, although was 30 years old, looked no different from a 25-year-old woman from the back or the side. Of course, one should not judge a book by its cover. Shay seemed to be in a loving relationship with the man whose hand she was holding. At this moment, Shay suddenly turned around and scolded the couple behind her in line. Can you not stand so close to me? Dont you know what social-distancing is? The young couple behind her seemed to be only 18 years old. The boy said, But were not standing that close to you Jordan also saw that there was indeed some distance between the two. However, the line was too long, and it was impossible to stand too far apart from each other. Otherwise, the line would go all the way to the road. Shay did not argue with the people behind. Instead, she said to her boyfriend, I hate it here. There are uncultured boors everywhere. The man said, Yes, the quality of people here is really worrying. Jordan humphed coldly. Having been to multiple countries in the world, Jordan knew that not everyone was cultured and queue-cutting existed everywhere in the world. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with the distance that the couple behind them, Shay was just deliberately kicking up a fuss to show her superiority. Jordan winked at Pablo, who then went over and gave the couple 50 dollars. Sorry, we are in a hurry. Can you give us your spot? The young couple happily agreed. Hence, Jordan and Pablo took their place and stood behind Shay and her boyfriend. Shay looked back and said to her boyfriend, See, people here are money-minded. Money makes the world go round here and they have no ambitions at all.. Ugh, I really hate breathing the air here. I need to get out of here after attending Dads wedding! Chapter 312 - How Dare You Touch Victoria?! Chapter 312: How Dare You Touch Victoria?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Is the air in other cities sweeter than here? Shay had returned to Houston with an additional sense of superiority. Jordan never felt that other countries were much better. It was normal for cultures and beliefs to vary between different cities and countries. As for the issue of cultured citizens, the situation had actually gotten better. Shay probably just had a preconceived notion. However, Jordan did not rebut Shay and was instead pretending to be a customer, lining up behind her together with Pablo and trying not to let their identity be known to her. He could, of course, also reveal his identity and then drag her to his car to question her about where her father was. However, Jordan guessed that given her arrogant personality, Shay would not give in easily. She belonged to the type of people who knew how to use the law to protect themselves. Jordan decided to just follow her first to see if he could find out Russells whereabouts by eavesdropping on her conversation with her boyfriend. Soon, it was Russells and Jordans turn. The four of them walked into the famous restaurant together. Shay and her boyfriend first found a seat while Jordan and Pablo sat behind them to eavesdrop. It happened that there was a couple comprising a man and a Ukrainian long-legged beauty seated to their right. The Chinese man and the Ukrainian beauty were holding hands and eating a popular dessert while taking pictures and posting them on Instagram. After Jordan saw the two of them, he was very heartened because he reckoned that the Ukrainian girl was most likely a courier of the Perry Express. The reason that Jordan did that was to hope that more men in the US could find marriageable partners. To his surprise, Shay made a snide remark when she saw them. This is really disgusting. Theres a beautiful woman dating an ugly man. American men dont deserve such a gorgeous beauty. Its all the fault of that retarded president of Perry Express who actually came up with the idea of recruiting women from abroad to solve the situation of American men being left on the shelves. Those losers deserve to stay single! Jordan was furious to hear her words! Shay Miller, if you can have a foreign boyfriend, why cant an American man marry a foreign woman? You are worthy, but others are not? Pablo wasnt paying attention, so he didnt know what Shay was talking about, but he could tell that Jordans facial expression had changed, so he asked, Whats wrong? Jordan waved his hand and said, Nothing. Although Jordan wanted to educate Shay and change her terrible views, this was not the purpose of his visit. Soon, Jordan heard Shays foreign boyfriend asking, We havent met your dad since we returned. Where did he go? When can I meet him? When Jordan heard that question, he immediately straightened his body. It turned out that he had been secretly lurking near the two of them. He could easily get Russells whereabouts by doing so. Besides, the answer he gets would be more real! If he were to force Shay to answer, she might lie about it. Shay slowly replied, My father has gone out of town, but I dont know exactly where he went. Im afraid well only get to see him on his wedding day on the 15th of March. Hearing this answer, a trace of disappointment appeared on Jordans face. Russell had indeed gone out of his way to hide from Jordan, and even his daughter did not know his whereabouts. Jordan said to Pablo, Lets go. Pablo was puzzled, unable to figure out why Jordan wanted to leave as soon as they sat down. He wondered if Jordan already knew the answer. The two were just about to get up when Shays boyfriend suddenly said at this juncture, Then we can meet your fathers new wife first! He was referring to Victoria. As soon as they mentioned Victoria, Jordan stopped moving. Shay barked furiously, Hmph, what is there to see about that bitch!? Bitch?! Jordan was shocked to hear Shay calling Victoria a bitch because she was her fathers fiance. How could she insult Victoria? Shays boyfriend laughed and said, Wow, it seems that youre very prejudiced against her. Shay sneered and said, You dont know this but this woman my dad is going to marry is actually my classmate. Her boyfriend remarked in shock, Oh my God, your father married such a young woman. She must be beautiful, huh? Shay didnt deny that. Shes indeed very pretty. Thats why shes a brazen hussy. Since her parents passed, there wasnt anyone to give her a luxurious life anymore, so that bitch hooked up with my father. My father is now the richest man in Houston with a net worth of billions. I cant let him marry this woman, or else all his money will be snatched away by her! Jordan sneered. Seems like Russells daughter doesnt approve of this marriage either. Shay knew Victoria was an ambitious woman who was very career-minded, so she didnt want her to marry her father. Based on that point alone, Jordan and Shay could be considered being on the same side! At this moment, Shay suddenly said, Honey, your friend Bale is pretty handsome. Can you lend him to me for a while? Her boyfriend asked curiously, How are you going to use him? Shay suddenly said with an evil smile, I want Bale to hook up with the woman my dad will marry, Victoria Clarke. Once they hook up, my father wont have to marry her, haha. What a malicious woman. Shes actually going to get a man to make her father a cuckold! Although Jordan also hoped that Russell and Victorias marriage wouldnt work out, he couldnt watch Victoria getting together with another man. With Jordans understanding of Victoria, it was unlikely that anything would happen between her and Bale, regardless of how good-looking he may be. Reason being Jordan believed at this moment that Victoria was still in love with him! To his surprise, her boyfriend asked, What if Bale fails? Shay said sinisterly, Hmph, then Bale can force himself onto her! Smack! Hearing this, Jordan could no longer hold back his anger and slapped the table with all his might. How dare she get someone to bully Victoria? Shay Miller has a death wish! As soon as he saw Jordan slap the table furiously, Pablo immediately stood up and rolled up his sleeves to reveal the fierce tattoo he had on his arm. He didnt hear what Shay and her boyfriend said, so he asked Jordan. Mr. Jordan, give me any orders you wish! The patrons of the restaurant were all startled by the slamming of his hand against the table and Pablos menacing aura of a big boss. Ah, it seems like a fight is going to break out. Who provoked them? God knows. Its so scary, someone is in trouble! Shay and her boyfriend were too frightened to speak! Everyone in the restaurant was staring at Jordan, waiting for him to declare which one to kill! Jordan pondered for a moment before saying, Go ask the waiter why my pudding hasnt been served yet! Pablo was speechless. So was everyone else in the store. Chapter 313 - Your Father Is The Shameless One! Chapter 313: Your Father Is The Shameless One! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Given Jordan and Pablos intimidating aura, coupled with Pablos fierce tattoos that were exposed, everyone thought that there would be some bloodbath next. However, they didnt expect that Jordan would slap the table to rush the staff to serve his order As a big boss, Pablo felt rather awkward, too. However, he still said in a voice that was full of gusto, Yes! He then walked towards the waiter and asked, Why hasnt our cherry blossom jelly been served yet? The waiter got a great shock and hurriedly served the cherry blossom jelly to Pablo. There you go. Pablo brought the plate to Jordan and said, Mr. Jordan, heres your cherry blossom jelly! Okay. At this moment, Shay let out a long sigh and said, These two people must be nutcases, huh? They look like theyre out to kill when theyre just rushing the staff to serve their food. Theyre grown men and yet they ordered such a girly dessert. Such oddballs. Most of the people who come to this popular dessert store were couples, and combinations like Jordan and Pablo were rather special. Shay felt that Pablo and Jordan were crude people who surely wouldnt understand what she said so she was very unrestrained. In fact, when Jordan heard Shay wanted to send someone to rape Victoria just now, the first thing he wanted to do was to teach Shay a lesson on the spot! However, on second thought, he realized that doing so wouldnt stop Victoria from marrying Russell. She thought it would be better to let Shay harm Victoria, so that when the time comes, Jordan could save the damsel in distress. He wanted to let Victoria realize the dangers of marrying Russell, hoping she would give up. By then, Victoria might return to his embrace. Victoria was now giving Jordan the cold shoulder, so Jordan really needed an opportunity to help her, and make her feel so touched that she reconciled with him! Shay was the exact opportunity! Lets go somewhere now. What a bunch of lunatics. Shay took her boyfriends hand and got up to leave. After Shay left, Jordan said to Pablo, Send someone to follow them, I want to know their movements every moment. Yes! Pablo had already sent people to follow them so he said, Mr. Jordan, why did you suddenly get so angry just now? Jordan, too, got up and said, Lets talk in the car.:, Go back to the car and talk. Back in the car, Pablo flew into a rage once he heard what Jordan said. He asked, What? That bitch, Shay Miller, actually wants to find a man and make him rape Miss Victoria Clarke? Should we stop her? Jordan said, Of course we should stop her, but only at the right time. It wont be too late for me to appear only after she reveals her crimes. Pablo smiled and nodded. Yes, when the time comes, you shall go save her, the damsel in distress. By then, she wont marry Russell and will instead return to your embrace, Mr. Jordan! It just so happens that you and Miss Clarke are facing problems right now. Shay Miller is quite good at picking the right time. Jordan believed Shay will help him reunite with Victoria! At 8:30 pm in Aegean Sea Hills. At this moment, Jordan, Pablo, Salvatore and the others were in a mountain villa. However, it was not the one Victoria lived in but the one they paid 20,000 dollars for. They were staring at the computer screen in front of them, on which the situation of each room in the villa where Victoria was living was displayed on the screen! In the day, Jordan had someone cut the circuit of Victorias villa, and then sent another person to pretend to be a maintenance worker and go to her villa to repair the wiring. In fact, he took the opportunity to install pinhole cameras in the villa so that he could monitor her. Reason being Jordan knew Shay would soon send someone to harm Victoria! At this moment, Tim, who was keeping a lookout outside, hurriedly walked in and reported, Mr. Jordan, Shay has taken two white men with her to look for Victoria! At this moment, at the door of Victorias villa. Victoria opened the door and smiled when she saw Shay and others. Shay, youre here. Why didnt you call me in advance? Victoria and Shay were of the same age and were even schoolmates. Although they did not belong to the same class and did not get along well, they knew each other. So, Victoria was thrilled to see her former classmate. However, Shay had a completely different attitude. What? Do I need to make an appointment in advance to go back to my fathers house? Victoria said, Thats not what I mean. I mean, I didnt know you were returning, so if you informed me in advance, I can pick you up at the airport. Shay humphed coldly and walked into the villa. She said, I wouldnt dare bother you to pick me up. Youre almost going to be my stepmother! I cant afford to do that! Victoria followed her in and said, Shay, dont say that, we are former schoolmates after all. Shay turned her head and barked, You still know that you and I are schoolmates, eh? I treat you as a schoolmate, but you want to be my mother? Victoria, youre being too shameless by doing this for money! At this moment, Emily came down from the second floor and was furious when she saw Shay lashing out at Victoria. Emily walked over and said, Shay Miller, who are you scolding!? Why dont you berate your father for being shameless!? His wife has just died and now hes marrying someone so much younger than him. How dare you say that my sister married your father only for money? Do you know how many men are after my sister? All of them are richer, younger and more handsome than Russell Miller!? Emily, dont spout nonsense! Victoria chided Emily. Shay was indignant, too. Brat, youre living in my fathers house, and you still have the guts to scold me? You sound so confident. If you have what it takes, buy your own villa and move out of my fathers home! Emilys nose was sore. She hated it when people said she was occupying other peoples things. In a fit of anger, Emily said furiously, Who cares to live in your lousy house!? With that, Emily changed out of her shoes and walked out. Emily. No matter how Victoria called out to her, Emily refused to come back. Shay smiled smugly. She just wanted to piss Emily off because if Emily didnt leave, she wouldnt be able to carry out her evil plan. At this moment, Shays tone became mellower, and she said, Victoria, dont blame me for sounding so harsh. If you were me and your father marries another of your former schoolmates right after your mom just passed away, would you be comfortable with that? Victoria understood how Shay felt so she said gently, Shay, I can understand how you feel. Yeah. Shay nodded, then pointed to the two white men behind her. She said, Let me introduce, this is my boyfriend Jack, and the other is Bale. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. Both of them shook hands with Victoria separately. However, Bales handshake was ambiguous, as he couldnt bear to let go of her hand for a long time. Chapter 314 - Victoria Is On The Edge Of Danger! Chapter 314: Victoria Is On The Edge Of Danger! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan saw this scene clearly through the surveillance camera footage on the screen. Bale not only held Victorias hand in his right hand for a long time before releasing it, he had a suspicious gaze in his eyes too. Since Victoria was at home, she was wearing shorts that exposed her long, fair legs, so Bale couldnt help but glance at Victorias superb figure with an evil gaze hidden in his eyes that all men could read! He must have a death wish! How dare he harbor designs on my girl!? Jordan clenched his fists. He had disliked Bale the moment he saw him. However, Shay hasnt revealed their agenda yet, so Jordan cant show up right now. In Victorias villa, Shay smiled and walked towards the dining hall. You havent had dinner yet, right? It just so happens that we havent eaten either. Bale brought a bottle of 1996 Lafite from Chateau Lafite in France. Victoria, have a drink with us. Victoria hesitated slightly. What? We flew all the way back here, and youre not even willing to have a glass of wine with us? Shay seemed displeased. Victoria couldnt turn her down so she gave in. Okay, Ill drink with you. Shay took the initiative to open the bottle of red wine, poured some into Victorias glass, and smiled at Victoria. She introduced, Victoria, our friend here, Bale, is from France. He belongs to one of the five richest families in France, where he commands great power. Bale owns plenty of wineries, luxury goods, oil, and everything else you can think of. Hes worth more than dozens of billions! Jordan frowned and pondered carefully when he heard that. Jordan also had quite a bit of an understanding of France. He knew that none of the members of the five richest families in France was named Bale. Shay had probably exaggerated Bales family background in order to make Victoria like Bale. After all, many women worship rich scions, so the chances of success would be higher if a man pretends to be wealthy and tries to court women. However, Jordan believed Victoria was not a materialistic woman. Besides, Victoria had already dated someone as rich as Jordan. Everyone else would seem like ordinary citizens! Oh, really? Nice to meet you. Ive been learning French lately too. Victoria smiled politely at Bale and also chatted with him in French for a while. Strange. Why did Victoria learn French? When she was dating Jordan before, Victoria did not know French, and now that she had just broken up with him, she should theoretically still be feeling upset. Hence, how could she be in the mood to learn French? Shay secretly thought, Victoria Clarke, you really are a money-loving slut. As soon as I said that Bale is French, you immediately said that you are learning French. You obviously just want to get close to Bale! Hah, but this is good. I wanted you to sleep with Bale in the first place, anyway! Shay despised Victoria. She then said, Bale, since Victoria is learning French, why dont you just be her private tutor and teach her well? He said, Its my honor to be this beautys teacher. Sant (cheers)! Victoria also lifted her glass and clinked it with Bales. Sant (cheers)! Jordan was puzzled that Victoria was having a pleasant conversation with Bale, and she seemed to be learning French seriously. She kept trying to chat with Bale in French and even asked him about the situation in France. Pablo, Salvatore and others were all squatting in front of the monitor. Although they could hear their voices, they couldnt understand the conversation in French. Salvatore asked, Why is Victoria enjoying herself so much while talking to that Frenchman? Surely she hasnt really fallen in love with him, has she? Smack! Pablo slapped Salvatores head again and snapped, What nonsense are you babbling!? How can the woman Mr. Jordan love, possibly be that kind of cheap woman who just falls in love with anyone? At this moment, Shay suddenly asked, By the way, Victoria, it seems that your father was involved in an accident in France, right? Victorias expression became grim before nodding. Only then did it dawn on Jordan just why Victoria would be willing to speak to Bale. It wasnt because she liked him at all. It was just because Victorias father had met with a mishap in France back then, so she wanted to know more about France through Bale. Shay sipped her wine and said, Its such a pity that your father died at such a young age. If your father hadnt died, you wouldnt be my stepmother today. After saying that, she seemed to have realized that what she said was inappropriate. She immediately changed the subject. Im just kidding, dont mind me. Lets drink. At the mention of the things that made her upset, Victoria started chugging the wine, glass after glass. After an hour, Shay sat on her boyfriends lap, looking rather tipsy. She said, Victoria, my boyfriend and I are going to go make out with each other. You guys take your time to chat. Victorias face turned red when she saw the two of them behaving intimately with each other. After the two of them had left, Bale suddenly sat next to Victoria from the opposite side, and reached out to hold her hand. He ruffled her hair gently and complimented, Honey, you are really a stunning beauty. Ive never met a woman as charming as you. Victoria hurriedly pushed Bale away and said, Mr. Bale, please show some respect! Bale laughed and said, Drop the pretense, beautiful. Arent you interested in me too? We had such a pleasant chat, I know you like me too. Dont worry, no one else will know about the two of us. Victoria explained solemnly, Mr. Bale, please dont be mistaken. I was chatting with you purely because I want to learn French. It has nothing to do with you personally! Im engaged and my fianc is your friends father! Jordan was glad to see Victoria rejecting Bale. However, when he heard Victoria say that her fianc was Russell and not himself, he felt heartbroken! Im clearly your fianc! Jordan clenched his fist and continued to stare at the screen with great indignation. At this moment, Bale was still insistent. He said with a malicious smile, Beauty, there are still three days before you get married. Whats wrong with doing something crazy before you get married? Come on, baby! Victoria kept retreating and threatened, If you come over again, I wont go easy on you! Jordan knew Victoria had practiced Taekwondo, and ordinary men might not be Victorias opponent. However, Bale seemed to be quite strong, so Victoria might not be able to defeat him. Bale laughed and said, Fine, Ill see how hostile you are to me. Victoria flew into a rage, raised her hand and tried to slap Bale, only to realize that her hand had turned weak as it floated gently before landing on Bales face. Bale took the opportunity to grab Victoria by the wrist with a malicious smile on his face. How is that possible!?! You Did you spike my drink? Victorias expression changed suddenly. Damn! Seeing this scene, Jordan immediately got up from his seat and yelled, Everyone, charge into Russells villa! Chapter 315 - Hitting Russell’s Daughter In Anger Chapter 315: Hitting Russells Daughter In Anger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan wasnt worried about Victorias safety at first. Reason being, Victoria was not a vulnerable woman who was too weak to even unscrew a bottle cap on her own, so she wouldnt let men take advantage of her easily. However, things were different now because Victoria had been drugged, so she was feeble! Victoria may be taken advantage of by Bale at any time! Jordan was so anxious that he rushed out of the villa, and then dashed to the villa where Victoria was, like he was doing a 100-meter sprint! At this moment, Bale picked up the powerless Victoria with one hand and looked at her, admiring her beauty. He smiled maliciously and said, Hey beautiful, Ill carry you to your room now and make you happy. Haha. Victoria wanted to break away from this man, but there was nothing she could do about it. She began to call Shays name continuously, expecting Shay to save her. Shay, Shay Hearing Victoria call out to him, Bale carried her all the way to the room on the first floor. While smiling, he said, What a silly beauty. Are you calling out to Shay? Even if she hears you, she wont come to your rescue because shes the one who told me to serve you properly. What did you say!?! Victoria was astonished to hear that this didnt happen because Bale was getting lustful but because Shay was behind it! Soon, Bale carried Victoria to the room, threw her onto the bed, and then took off his shoes. At this moment, Victoria, who was lying on the bed, began to tear up in despair. She knew that the man was going to violate her the next moment. Jordan At this juncture, Victoria was thinking about Jordan and not Russell, whom she was going to marry in a few days! If something really happened with this man, she would feel sorry for Jordan and not Russell! If she wanted someone to save her at this moment, it would not be Russell, but Jordan! Jordan was clearly the only one who had her heart! Haha, beautiful, here I come! Just as Bale was about to pounce on Victoria, there was a loud bang! The windows of the room were smashed, one after another! This wasnt the only room. The glass windows of the second and third floors were all smashed too! Then, a figure was seen jumping in from the window! It was Jordan! Whos that!?! Bale exclaimed. Someone who wants to take your life! Seeing that Bale had pinned Victoria down beneath him, Jordan flew into a rage and dashed over to kick Bale away! Bang! Bale was sent flying away from the bed and straight out the door by the kick! Victoria! Victoria, are you okay!? Jordan frantically checked on Victoria to see if she was wounded or if her clothes were messy or not. Fortunately, Jordan arrived in time and Bale hadnt done anything to Victoria yet. Jordan Victoria burst into tears even more intensely when she saw Jordan. Jordan hurriedly held Victoria in his arms and comforted her, Honey, dont be afraid. Im here to save you. Jordan continued to hold her in his arms. The last time they met, Jordan tried to behave intimately with Victoria but she resisted vehemently and even slapped him in the face. However, Victoria didnt do so now. Of course, Victoria was now weak, and did not have the strength to resist Jordan. At this moment, Jordans subordinates, Pablo, and the rest, had all barged into the villa. When Salvatore saw Bale, he started punching and kicking him. How dare you touch my bosss woman!? You must have a death wish! Go to hell! Salvatore punched Bale with every word he said and soon Bales face was bruised and swollen. On the other hand, Pablo entered Shays room and grabbed her and her boyfriend by force. Who are you people!?! What are you doing!?! Who let you in!?! This is my fathers house. Youre trespassing! Shay kept talking to Pablo, but he simply ignored her. Soon, Pablo brought the two of them to the room where Jordan and Victoria were and said, Mr. Jordan, Shay has brought them here. Shay entered the room, only to see that Bale had been beaten up and passed out. On the other hand, Victoria was lying on the bed in a strangers arms! Shay hurriedly questioned Jordan, Who are you? Why are you hugging Victoria? Are you Victorias lover!? Shay looked at Jordan and Pablo, suddenly finding them to be rather familiar-looking. Oh, I remember now, you two are the silly lunatics from the dessert store the other day! Jordan was so angry that he laid Victoria down and then walked towards Shay to give her a hard slap on her face! Smack! The sight of Shay made Jordan furious. How dare you drug my woman?! Quickly take out the antidote! After getting slapped, Shays eyes widened, and she asked, How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? Smack! Jordan slapped her again! Im slapping you because you are Russells daughter! Shay was about to lose her mind. She had always been an arrogant person. She had always looked down on her fellow citizens, so she was particularly indignant to have been slapped! Shay pointed at Jordan and hollered lividly, You cheap adulterous man. Im going to make you spend the rest of your life in jail to pay for these two slaps youve given me! I also want you to go bankrupt! You must compensate me with 2 million dollars for each slap youve given me! Smack! Smack! Smack! Jordan gave her three consecutive slaps without hesitating at all! He then asked Salvatore, How much money do I have to pay so far? Salvatore smiled and said, Mr. Jordan, youve slapped this bitch five times. That makes it 10 million dollars. Im afraid youll have to slap her hundreds of thousands of times for you to go bankrupt. This woman probably cant take so many slaps. Pablo had long disliked Shay. Even if she can withstand so many slaps, shes not fit enough to be slapped by you so many times. Jordan looked at Shay, who had almost been knocked unconscious, and said, Come on, lets continue. Ill give you 20 million for every slap I give you. Dont you like money? Here comes the opportunity to make money. At this moment, Shay was finally scared! Shay kept retreating, and she asked, Who exactly are you? Jordan recalled what happened in the popular dessert parlor and answered, Im the man who has let American men date beautiful foreign women. Why? Youre very irked, arent you? Youre the president of Perry Express! Shay swallowed her saliva, finally realizing that her conversation with her boyfriend at the dessert parlor had been overheard by Jordan! Hurry up and give me the antidote! Jordan barked. Not daring to be uncooperative, Shay took out a pill from her pocket and handed it to Jordan. Jordan hurriedly let Victoria take it, and soon, Victoria seemed to have gotten better as she gradually regained some energy too. Chapter 316 - Victoria Lets Jordan Down!?! Chapter 316: Victoria Lets Jordan Down!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After ten minutes, Jordan asked with concern, How do you feel? Much better? Victoria nodded. Seeing that Victoria had regained her physical strength, Jordan helped her down the bed and then said, Victoria, lets leave and stop staying here. Salvatore said from the side, Yes, Miss Victoria, hurry up and leave this place with Mr. Jordan. Fortunately, Mr. Jordan came on time. Otherwise, who knows what the Millers might do to you. However, to his surprise, Victoria gently pushed Jordans arm away after she got down from the bed. Jordan, Im grateful that you saved me, but Im sorry, I wont leave with you. What!?! Jordan couldnt understand why Victoria still refused to leave with him!? Are you still going to marry Russell after what theyve done to you? Jordan questioned loudly. Victoria said, Shay and Russell are separate individuals. The person Im marrying is Russell. Victoria surprisingly separated Shay from Russell and didnt get upset at Russell just because of what his daughter did to her. Even Shay chimed in from the side, Victoria, since theres a man who loves you so much, why are you still pestering my father? Jordan was now exasperated, but he couldnt vent it on Victoria. Hence, he had no choice but to holler at Shay, Shut up! Victoria has never actively pestered your father. Your father is the beast who has been pestering Victoria! Seeing that Victorias attitude was still firm, Jordan knew that there was no way hed be able to solve this matter unless he questioned Russell in person! It happened that he had evidence against Russells daughter now! Bring these three people out to me! Yes! Jordan brought Shay and the other two men into the living room. He then put away Victorias wine glass as evidence. Shay, the three of you drugged Victorias drink and even attempted to rape her. Now that I have sufficient proof and all the surveillance camera footage, are you going to take the initiative to turn yourself in, or do I call the police to arrest you? Jordan looked at the three of them and asked. As soon as he heard Jordan saying that he wanted to call the police, the two men were so frightened that they immediately got on their knees to beg for mercy. They had to go to jail for their crimes. Shay bit her lip and asked, What must we do for you to spare us? Jordan said, Call your father and tell him to stay here in your place. He has three hours to show up in front of me. If he doesnt, Ill send the three of you to prison! Shay knew Jordan was not joking, so she had no choice but to call her father. At 12 midnight. In the Intercontinental Hotel of Houston. Jordan, his underlings, Shay, and the other two men were all in the presidential suite. Knock-knock. Tim knocked on the door of the room and then brought someone in. It was none other than Russell! Dad. The moment Russell appeared, Shay dashed over and leaped into Russells arms. Crying incessantly, she lamented, Dad, Jordan Steele has really gone overboard. He slapped my face and now its swollen. You must seek justice for me. Russell looked at Shays already unattractive face, which was now made even worse. He took pity on her and began to question Jordan. Jordan Steele, how dare you do that to my daughter? Youre really lawless! Without waiting for Jordan to speak, Pablo said, Russell, why dont you ask what your daughter has done? She drugged Miss Victoria and tried to get a man she brought here to rape Miss Victoria. If Mr. Jordan had arrived a step later, your daughters plan would have succeeded! What? Shay didnt mention to Russell what happened in the villa over the phone just now. Hence, he only learned about it now. Russell was livid. Shay, did you do that to Victoria!?! Shes my fiance! Shay humphed coldly and barked, I just dont want you to marry her! My mother has only passed away for a few years and youre going to marry another woman so soon? To make things worse, shes my former schoolmate! Russell sighed, not wanting to say anything else. You may leave. My underlings are waiting outside. They will escort you home. Russell was just about to leave when Tim reached out to stop him. This room was Jordans territory, and without Jordans permission, no one can leave. Russell looked at Jordan and said, Jordan, the feud between us has nothing to do with my daughter. Let my daughter go. Jordan waved his hand and allowed Tim to leave. Russell was the person Jordan really wanted to see. When Jordan saw Russell, he, too, got up from his seat. At this moment, he could no longer suppress his frustration and anger. Russell Miller, how dare you snatch my fiancee!? Russell took out his cigarette case, smoked a cigarette, and laughed. Punk, Victoria isnt married yet. Whether you can marry her or not depends on your abilities. If youre not capable of getting her to marry you, blame it on your incompetence, not me! You have a death wish! Salvatore, Pablo and others were furious. They were just about to hit Russell However, Tim exclaimed at the door, The police are coming! Jordan reached his hand out, beckoning Salvatore and others not to make a move. Russell came prepared. Not only did he report the matter to the police, he even brought many more henchmen than Jordan did. After all, they were in Houston, his territory. Russell asked fearlessly, Jordan Steele, you should know about my six-month pact with Victoria, right? I bet that shed break up with you in six months because I know that youre too young, so Victoria dated you only because she was after a sense of novelty. She had never dated any young men in the past. Thats why she dated you. Well, six months is enough time to tire of toying with you. When the time comes, shell know that mature men like me are the ones she should marry. Besides, you have such a messy private life with an ex-wife and children. Victoria doesnt want to be the stepmother of your kids. Jordan Steele, you ought to be more magnanimous as a man. If Victoria chooses you today, Id give you my heartfelt blessings. Why are you kicking up a fuss now? Jordan was furious. Russell Miller, dont give me that! If Victoria genuinely loves you and has started to detest me, Id be more generous! However, before she came, she also told me shes coming to Houston to make you give up because she has chosen me! However, her attitude has completely changed after meeting you! Russell Miller, what exactly did you say to her!? Russell took a drag from his cigarette and laughed. Since youre so eager to find out, Ill tell you, but Im worried that you wont be able to stand it after hearing it. Hah. She and I reminisced about those three years we spent together ten years ago. The more we reminisced, the more emotional we both became, and that night, we happened to have had some wine. As we recalled the past, we couldnt help ourselves and ended up sleeping with each other. Afterwards, she felt she had let you down, so she decided to just break up with you. Its as simple as that! Chapter 317 - Eavesdropping On Russell And Victoria! Chapter 317: Eavesdropping On Russell And Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell Miller, how dare you sleep with Mr. Jordans woman and even say it out loud!? You must have a death wish! Pablo and Salvatore had already gotten up in anger. After hearing that, Jordan couldnt help but rush over to punch Russell! Bang! Jordan knocked Russells glasses off with one punch! Jordan then grabbed Russells shirt. He questioned furiously, Russell Miller, why dont you look in the mirror at your beast-like face? Who are you to make me a cuckold? You and Victoria couldnt help yourselves? Psht! Jordan did not believe Russells words at all. He had already slept with Victoria. From the perspective of attractiveness, Russell was no match for Jordan at all. Just like how most men like younger girls, most women wouldnt like men who were much older. Perhaps, when they were younger, they would prefer men who were more mature, but as they got older, they would yearn for younger men. Russell clearly bragged about making Jordan a cuckold. He was clearly overestimating himself! Not that Jordan despised him, but Russell didnt have the ability to do it at all! There must be another reason, which Russell refused to say! Just when Jordan wanted to continue to question Russell, there were two knocks on the door. Afterwards, two uniformed police officers rushed to the scene. What are you doing? Are you fighting? Stop it now! When the police officer saw Jordan grabbing Russells clothes, he immediately called out to the two. Salvatore hurried up and said with a smile, No, no, theyre playing, theyre not fighting. Jordan knew Russell was based in Houston. Be it in terms of connections or relationships, Jordan was no match for him. If you insist on making Russell stay behind today, it probably will not be easy. Hence, Jordan let go of Russell, and then picked up Russells glasses that had fallen onto the ground. Hmph. Russell humphed coldly and obediently watched as Jordan picked up his glasses that had fallen onto the ground. Jordan had already given in! However, no one noticed that while Jordan was picking up his glasses, he took out a listening device thats about the size of a green bean. He then hid it between his fingers. Jordan put the glasses on for Russell and even pretended to tidy his suit. He hid the worlds smallest listening device in the world, in the pocket of his suit. Afterwards, Jordan laughed and said, Sir, Im just playing with Mr. Miller. At this moment, Jordan also had evidence against Shay, so he didnt dare to say that Jordan had hit someone. Russell said, Jordan, Victoria has already made her choice. Youre at least the president of a listed company and a dignified figure in the world of business. I hope youll behave yourself and not do those childish things again! After saying that, Russell walked towards the two policemen and said, Sirs, thank you, we are fine. Well accompany you down. After Russell and the police left, Salvatore sneaked up to Jordan and said, Mr. Jordan, what now? Russell Miller is very smart. There are many people protecting him and it wont be that easy to nab him again next time. Jordan said indifferently, Theres no point in nabbing him. He wont tell me the truth. Ive already installed a listening device in the pocket of his suit. Hell tell me the answer himself soon! Jordan believed that an old fox like Russell. Even if you force him, he wont tell you the truth. He would rather plant a listening bug so that he could get the truth! Afterwards, Jordan told Pablo and the others to go back to their rooms to get some rest before opening his laptop. He then put on his headphones and eavesdropped on Russell! The faint background music rang in his earphones, accompanied by the sounds of the wind whistling. Jordan guessed that Russell should have already gotten inside his car at this moment. At the same time, the listening device also had a positioning function. Based on Russells current location, which was displayed on the computer screen, he had indeed been moving about. His current direction was leading towards the Aegean Sea Hills villa. If Jordan guessed correctly, Russell was now going to look for Victoria. Indeed, they soon heard a voice coming from the earphones. Victoria. Youre back, Victoria said coldly, completely lacking the affection that a woman should have for her newly engaged fianc. Yes, Russell said. Ive heard about Shay. Victoria, Im sorry, shes just very nonsensical. Shes just worried that youre marrying me because youre after my money, but she doesnt know that weve already signed a prenuptial agreement that states that you wont get a single cent of assets even if we get divorced. Before you came, Ive already made it clear to Shay about this. Dont worry, she wont target you in the future. Hearing this, Jordan was puzzled. Victoria and Russell have even signed a prenuptial agreement? Victoria cant get a single cent of Russells assets? Why did Victoria marry Russell then!?! Most women would marry men who were much older than them, only for the sake of money. What other qualities did Russell have except money!? Yes, Victoria answered softly. After a moment of silence, Russell said, I saw Jordan just now. Victoria asked, Did he ask about me? Russell said, Yes, she kept asking me just what exactly I said to you to make you break up with him. Victoria asked, How did you answer? Russell said, I said that you and I reminisced about the three years we spent together and ended up sleeping together, so you decided to break up with him. Victoria was slightly furious. We obviously did nothing with each other. Why do you have to say that? Russell said, If I didnt say so, why would he be willing to give you up? Victoria asked, Did he believe you then? Russell shook his head and said, No, he even punched me and said that theres no way Id make him a cuckold. God knows where that brat got his confidence from! Victoria couldnt help but chuckle and explain, His ex-wife Hailey cheated on him, so when I was dating Jordan, I promised him I would never cheat on him. If I really betrayed him, Id take the initiative to come clean about it with him too. He knows my character well. If this is really the reason, I would have told him about it a long time ago. Russell came to a sudden realization. So thats the reason. Seeing that Russell was a little pale, Victoria said, Ill give you some ice. Russell assented. Victoria performed an ice-compress for Russell on the couch while Russell stared at her quietly. Victoria, I heard Shay has drugged your drink. Youre fine now, right? Victoria said, Yes, Im fine. Russell let out a long sigh and said, Hey, this girl is really too reckless. What if Jordan didnt show up today, and you had really gotten raped by that man? But Victoria, even if something like that really happens, Id marry you all the same. Jordan, who had been eavesdropping, humphed coldly and secretly thought, Russell Miller, you old dog. You do know how to coax women well! Does this make you seem like you love Victoria deeply? Can your love transcend all the superficial things on the surface? Since the matter didnt happen, you can say whatever you want! Jordan didnt know if Victoria would feel touched by Russells words! However, he heard Russells voice coming from the headphones again. Russell asked, Victoria, can I kiss you? Chapter 318 - The Truth About Victoria’s Marriage! Chapter 318: The Truth About Victorias Marriage! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Damn it Russell! How dare you kiss Victoria? Im going to smash all your teeth! Jordan, who was on the top floor of the Intercontinental Hotel, had gotten so furious that he sprung up immediately. Fortunately, he had installed a listening device. Otherwise, he wouldnt have known that something like that had happened at a certain time! However, on second thought, Jordan realized that even though Russell and Victoria had already agreed to get married and even settled on a date, Russell still had to ask for permission to kiss Victoria. That just goes to show that Russell had never kissed Victoria before. Jordan felt much better when he thought about it. Jordans heart was racing and while he looked forward to hearing Victorias answer, he was afraid of hearing it too! Jordan knew how to read micro-expressions, through which he could tell what others were thinking. However, Jordan could now only hear their voices, and he couldnt see Victorias expression at all. Hence, he was really anxious! Victoria said slowly, Im sorry, Russell, I I cant do it. Jordans tensed up nerves suddenly relaxed. Indeed, Victoria was still the same Victoria that he knew, who wouldnt behave intimately with other men easily. Russell was gentlemanly enough not to force Victoria, so he heaved a long sigh of relief. I know you dont love me anymore and youre marrying me only because you want to force Jordan to leave you. Hearing this, Jordan was completely stunned. Victoria is getting married to Russell to force me to leave her? But why? Why did he do that? The listening device was indeed very useful, for it allowed him to find out the true thoughts of Victoria and Russell so soon! Victoria did not like Russell at all and didnt actually want to marry him. She married Russell only for the sake of breaking up with Jordan! Breaking up with Jordan was her true agenda! What exactly did I do that was so heinous that she insisted on breaking up with me? Jordan couldnt figure it out at all. Russells voice came out of the earphones again and said, But Victoria, since you chose to marry me, itd be a great insult and torment to me if you refuse to be mine. This is very unfair to me. Russell pretended to be aggrieved. Jordan had experienced the same thing before. He had been married to Hailey for three years, and Hailey had never let him get intimate with her. Life had been frustrating and quite the torment for him. However, Jordan couldnt sympathize with Russell at the moment. To his surprise, Victoria said slowly, Russell, Im very grateful to you for having helped me so much. After our wedding and I really become your wife, I wont turn you down again. Russell was overjoyed and surprised. Really? Great, Ill wait another three days. Once our wedding is over, Ill be able to have you again! Victoria bit her lips and stayed silent. Victoria, I wont disturb your rest, then. Ill take my leave now. Russell got up and left. At this moment, Jordan was filled with agony after hearing Victorias answer. Although Victoria had rejected Russell, she would stop rejecting him once they got married. No, I cant let you marry him. I definitely wont let you get married! Jordan clenched his fist and secretly made a vow. However, the first task now is to find out why Victoria broke up with him. Jordan thought about it all night, but he still couldnt figure anything out. He sat on the couch in the presidential suite and fell asleep at some point. He woke up at 8 oclock the next morning, got up and walked barefoot to the window, only to see it had started drizzling. Pitter-patter. Jordan looked at the raindrops outside the window and spaced out as he was still thinking about Victoria. I wonder if Russell will wear that blazer today. The listening device was placed in the pocket of Russells blazer so if he were to wear something else today, he probably wouldnt be able to continue listening to their conversation. While thinking about it, Jordan returned to his computer to check on Russells location. Jordan discovered that the red dot was still moving, which meant that Russell was still moving, which also meant that he was wearing the same blazer that he did yesterday! Very well. He should have gone to see Victoria again. Russell Miller, say more to Victoria so that I can learn the truth of the matter sooner! At about half-past eight, Russell arrived at the Aegean Sea Hills villa. As soon as he entered, Russell cursed, It turns out that bastard Jordan Steele smashed all the windows of my villa yesterday! Victoria, you didnt catch a cold when you were sleeping last night, did you? Had I known earlier, I should have brought you to Houston Bay. Victoria shook her head and said, No, there is a room on the first floor whose windows are still intact. I slept there. By the way, did you come early in the morning for something? Russell said, Oh, I bought you some pudding from the old store near your home. Its your favorite food when you were a child. Try it and tell me if it tastes the same as before. Victoria used to love having that signature pudding for breakfast when she was a child and she hadnt eaten it for a long time. Thank you. Victoria tasted it and said, It still tastes the same. Russell smiled and said, Apart from bringing you breakfast, there is another reason Im here. I mentioned to you that the Howards have helped me a lot in the past few years and theyre also a powerful family in the country. Ive sent an invitation to the Howards, and I just received a call from them. Lauren and Brad Howard are here in Houston today and they want to invite us to a meal. Lauren Howard! Jordan and Victoria both froze in shock when they heard Laurens name. Jordan had told Victoria that the mother of his three-year-old daughter, whom he had just reunited with, was Lauren Howard! Whats wrong? Victoria, do you know them? Russell could tell that Victoria was surprised. Victoria shook her head and said, I dont know them, but I heard Jordan mention before that Lauren Howard is the mother of his three-year-old daughter. Some time ago, Jordan has also been accompanying Lauren and his daughter. Russell came to a sudden realization and said, I was wondering why these two young ones have come to Houston two days in advance. He even specifically said that he wants to invite me and you two to a meal. The Howards are really powerful, so I thought that theyd just send a third-generation descendant of theirs to patronize me, but I never thought they would arrive in advance. Victoria, it seems that their intention is to treat you to a meal and not me. Its you theyve come for. So, are you willing to meet Lauren? Victoria suddenly recalled that when Jordan apologized to her previously, he did say, Lauren may be very outstanding but Victoria immediately agreed, Yes, Ill go meet her! Victoria was filled with jealousy and she wanted to see with her own eyes just how outstanding Lauren was! Chapter 319 - A Queen Meets Another Queen! Chapter 319: A Queen Meets Another Queen! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Women are jealous by nature, especially when a man compliments another woman right in front of her! Although Victoria had broken up with Jordan, she still wanted to see what Lauren, the woman who mothered Jordans daughter, looked like exactly! Soon, Jordan also learned from their conversation that the restaurant they were going to in the afternoon was named Skylight. It was a rooftop restaurant that was on the 95th floor in an upscale district in Houston. Jordan immediately instructed Salvatore to go to Skylight in advance and install cameras in the hall and private rooms. He wanted to know the situation of their meal. Victoria and Lauren actually met under such circumstances. Jordan didnt even expect that such a dramatic thing would happen. Victoria was once Jordans lover, and he had slept with Lauren before. The two of them should have been introduced to each other by Jordan, even if they had to meet. However, they actually met on an occasion which Jordan wasnt a part of. Although the meeting between the two had nothing to do with Jordan, Jordan felt that the two women would definitely mention him during their conversation when they met. I wonder what they will say about me. Jordan was anticipating hearing it. Soon, it was twelve noon and there were no signs of the rain subsiding, as it was still pouring incessantly. Russell and Victoria were seated in the backseat of Russells Mercedes Benz as his chauffeur sent them to the building where Skylight was in. The two of them were dressed formally, and it was obvious that Russell was rather respectful to both Brad and Lauren, even though they were his juniors. They arrived at the private room to see that Brad and Lauren were already waiting inside. After Russell entered, he quickly shook hands with Brad smilingly. Mr. Howard, youve come all the way here to attend my wedding, so I should be the one to treat you to a meal. Yet, youre the one who made a reservation at the restaurant. I feel really bad. You gotta let me get the tab today. Brad shook hands with Russell and said with a smile, Mr. Miller, you dont have to stand on ceremony with us. Ive already settled the bill. A wedding is a joyous event, and wed like to express our well wishes and share the joy by treating the newlyweds to a meal. Russell smiled. He had heard of such pleasantries before. After all, the Millers and the Howards were mega-rich families and the cost of the meal was just peanuts to them. Afterwards, Russell looked at the woman beside Brad, only to be stunned by her beauty. Laurens face was flawless! Besides, she had obviously dolled herself up today because of her makeup and clothing She was wearing a white long-sleeved top, which appeared to be a T-shirt, but actually had a large bow on the outside. From a distance, she looked like a supermodel who was there to attend an annual fashion show. She paired it with a white leather skirt that was extremely short. Since her top was long and of the same color as her skirt, her ensemble looked like a one-piece outfit. Her fair and slender legs were exposed below her skirt, and she was wearing a pair of short black Dr. Martens boots on her feet. How valiant! How gorgeous! Jordan, who was watching through the surveillance screen, couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Ive never seen Lauren dressed in such a pretty outfit in that week I spent in DC! Indeed, women will forever be motivated to put on their best look and outfit, only by another woman. Victoria wasnt any inferior! Victoria was wearing a black suit with a short skirt, exuding her unique, domineering aura of a CEO. Her long legs were exposed too. Standing together, the two of them were really on par with each other! Geez, Ive never seen Victoria dressed like this either! Whats up with these two women? These two women actually showed their sexiest and most charming side while Jordan was absent! Jordan wished he could get rid of Russell and Brad, and dash into the private room himself! Russell looked at Lauren and asked, This is Brad introduced, Oh, this is my sister. Lauren also took the initiative to shake Russells hand and said, Hello, Mr. Miller. Im Lauren. Russell said in awe and amazement, So youre Miss Howard! Ive long heard that youre the most beautiful woman in DC. It seems that its true! Lauren smiled and said, You flatter me, Mr. Miller. At this moment, Russell also took the initiative to introduce Victoria to them. Let me introduce to you, my fiance, Victoria Clarke. Brad smiled and shook hands with Victoria. He complimented, Miss Clarke, you really are a ravishing beauty. Hello. Victoria shook Brads hand too. She then looked at Lauren. Electric waves seemed to dart everywhere when Lauren and Victoria made eye contact for the first time! One was dressed in white and the other, black. They were both mesmerizing and beautiful. Hello, Miss Clarke. Lauren smiled and shook hands with Victoria. Victoria laughed and said, Nice to meet you, Miss Howard. You may just address me as Victoria. After the four people were introduced to each other, the little one was the only one who hadnt been introduced. Lauren brought Chloe with her. Whos this kid? Victoria couldnt help but look at the cute and lively little girl in front of her. In fact, when she asked that question, she actually already knew the answer. Lauren stroked Chloes hair and said, This is my daughter, Chloe. Jordan subconsciously smiled when he saw his daughter. At this moment, Victorias heart was surging, and he exclaimed in her head, Shes Jordans daughter! Looking at the little girl, Victoria couldnt help but recall the past she shared with Jordan. They used to imagine what life would be like when they have children of their own. Jordan had a preference for daughters, so Victoria said that shed definitely give him a daughter. Given how good-looking the both of them were, they felt their daughter would definitely be gorgeous. When Victoria saw Jordans daughter today, she felt as if Chloe looked exactly as she had imagined! Victoria was devastated because she used to have the chance to bear a daughter for Jordan! However, she could no longer realize her wishes now! Victoria looked at the little girl and asked, Chloe, whats your full name? Chloe replied obediently, My full name is Chloe Steele Howard. Hearing Jordans last name, Victoria became even more jealous. Victoria asked, How do you spell Steele? S-T-E Just as Lauren was about to speak, Brad beat her to it by interjecting, Steele as in Jordan Steele! The moment the word Jordan was mentioned, the atmosphere in the private room was filled with tension! Darned Brad Howard. How dare he try to spite Victoria with my name! Jordan punched the table in exasperation. Chapter 320 - The Heartbroken And Devastated Victoria! Chapter 320: The Heartbroken And Devastated Victoria! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When he left DC previously, Jordan made Salvatore send Brad to the police station in the UFO-shaped aircraft, using the auto-navigation. He didnt expect that Brad could leave unscathed. That was proof of the Howards extraordinary power. In the private room of the restaurant, Brad explained with a smile, Oh, Chloes father is Jordan Steele, the president of J Corporation. That bastard cheated my sister out of her feelings and even knocked her up. Miss Clarke, I heard you used to be in a relationship with him, right? Victoria felt extremely embarrassed because she didnt expect Brad to ask her such a question in front of Russell! Even Cayden wouldnt dare to be so rude! It seemed that the Howards were far more powerful than the Huxleys, so much that they didnt take Russell seriously at all. At this moment, Lauren chastised, Brad, dont spout nonsense! She then took the initiative to apologize to Victoria. Sorry, Miss Clarke, hes just too blunt and straightforward. He doesnt mean any harm. Victoria smiled. The few of them sat down and began ordering some food. After ordering, Russell smiled and said, Mr. Howard, Miss Howard, youre doing me a great favor by coming all the way to Houston two days in advance to attend my wedding. Where would you like to visit the next two days? Ill make the arrangements! Brad glanced out the window. The special feature of the rooftop restaurant was the beautiful view of the citys skyline that it offered. The view of the river and scenery seemed even more romantic under the falling raindrops. Brad said, Im afraid the rain wont stop for a day or two. I think wed better stay in the hotel. Russell then asked, How is Mr. Howard Sr.s health lately? Brad nodded and said, My grandfather is in the pink of health. He also asked me to inform you he will attend the wedding on time on the 15th of March if nothing goes wrong. Really? Russell was overjoyed. The Howards had not only sent two third-generation descendants to Houston in advance, even their grandfather was surprisingly also going to attend his wedding, making Russell feel extremely flattered. Reason being, the Howards had a high status and there was no need for them to suck up to Russell at all. Let me toast to you, Mr. Howard and Miss Howard! Thank you for coming to Houston! Russell lifted his glass and so did Victoria. The four of them then began drinking. Although it was noon, the few of them drank to their hearts content. Since the Howards were noble and highly mighty, Russell and Victoria had to host them well. Brad seemed to be planning to go back to the hotel to get a good sleep after drinking. Hence, he chugged his drinks quickly. Among the four people, Lauren was the only one who drank only a sip. After all, she had brought Chloe over. Soon, after three rounds of wine, Brad took Chloe to the hall outside the private room to enjoy the view while Russell went to the restroom. Victoria and Lauren were left alone in the private room. The two gorgeous women, who were love rivals, were facing each other silently for a long time. Afterwards, Lauren suddenly asked, Miss Clarke, why did you break up with Jordan? A few days ago, Jordan had been spending time with me and hed mentioned your name every single day. He said that youre beautiful, that you two are very much in love with each other, and that youre about to get married soon. Jordan listened carefully, surprised to hear Lauren helping him with that. Victoria said, We arent suitable for each other. He hes really nice, but hes too young for me. I prefer mature men. After saying that, Victoria asked Lauren, Can you tell me the story of you and Jordan? How did you get pregnant with his child? Although Victoria was no longer Jordans girlfriend, she was still deeply in love with Jordan and very much wanted to know about Jordans past. Lauren said, He forced himself onto me four years ago. Thats impossible! Jordan is not that kind of person! Victoria immediately stood up for Jordan, which made him feel very much at ease. Lauren explained, It was his brother who planned it. Victoria suddenly humphed coldly and said with a ruthless look on her face, Hmph, the Steeles are really lawless! Victoria then asked, Dont you blame Jordan for it? Lauren shook her head and said, Actually, I was the one who held Jordans hand first back in that little black room four years ago. If we hadnt done the deed, we wouldnt have been able to get out. All these years, I have been observing him. Although he was clearly the scion of the Steele family, he became the live-in husband of Hailey Camden and worked hard without complaint. He was very caring and meticulous towards Hailey too. Later on, he got together with you and he also took good care of you. He even helped you fulfill your dream of becoming the president of a listed company. Frankly, I fancy Jordan, and I hope I can have a boyfriend like him too. Hearing Laurens words, Jordan froze for a moment because he was surprised to hear that Lauren had been secretly observing him all these years. Moreover, she actually said that she fancied Jordan Lauren fancies me How can she be in love with someone who has hurt her? Jordan was also a little surprised. Victoria continued to ask, What about your family? Lauren said, My grandfather has always wanted to befriend the Steeles, and he likes Jordan very much too. Victoria nodded. Lauren had expressed her attitude very clearly with those words. Since Victoria and Jordan had broken up, Lauren would take possession of Jordan! Victoria lifted her glass of white wine and said to Lauren, Miss Howard, you and Jordan are a perfect match in terms of age, appearance, and family background. Besides, you two share a child and you truly belong together. Let me toast to you. I wish you and Jordan conjugal bliss! After saying that, Victoria chugged the full glass of wine! Victoria! Jordan could tell that Victoria was sad! Victoria, what are you talking about? Im not going to marry Lauren. Youre the one I love! Jordan shouted, but unfortunately, Victoria couldnt hear him at all. Victoria drank the most during this meal and even though she had a good liquor level, she actually threw up after leaving the hotel! Victoria, how are you? Why did you drink so much wine? Russell quickly patted Victoria on her back before handing her a bottle of water and then helping her into the car. The black Mercedes-Benz sedan drove out of the parking lot and shuttled through the heavy rain on the expressway. In the car, a romantic love song was playing. Victoria, who was in the back seat, was crying like a child. Jordan felt really upset when he heard Victoria crying. Jordan should be the one feeling devastated when he attends Victorias wedding. He didnt expect Victoria to be sad because of his newfound happiness. Today, Laurens appearance had dealt Victoria a huge blow! Lauren and Jordan were so compatible with each other that Victoria felt a sense of inferiority for the first time in her life. While sobbing, Victoria even slapped Russell. I love Jordan! Im the woman he should be spending the rest of my life with! I dont want to see another woman being with him! Why did you tell me those things? Why did you tell me about the murderer of my father? Why!?! Why!?! Why!?! Chapter 321 - The Murderer Of Victoria’s Father Chapter 321: The Murderer Of Victorias Father Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the luxurious presidential suite on the top floor of the Intercontinental Hotel in Houston, Jordan, who had been eavesdropping with his AKG headphones, could not hear the loud sounds of a downpour outside the window. However, at this moment, he felt like there was a thunderstorm roaring in his heart! At this moment, Jordan finally knew the truth of this matter! It turned out that Victoria decided to break up with Jordan after finding out who her fathers murderer was! Who killed Victorias father? At this moment, in the Mercedes Benz on the expressway. Russell let Victoria hit him and took the initiative to take the blame. Youre right, Victoria, its all my fault. I shouldnt have told you about these, and I shouldnt have disrupted your stable life. Since you love Jordan so much, you can pretend that you didnt hear what I said and that you never came to Houston! Your father is my best friend. Ill avenge him on my own. Stay out of this and take it that nothing has happened before. Go look for Jordan! Russell sounded loyal and righteous, but Jordan knew he must have deliberately said that only because he knew Victorias character well. Jordan understood Victoria well enough and knew that she wasnt the type of person who would choose to avoid reality for a peaceful life, and put aside the matter of her fathers murder. All this shrewd old man, Russell, does is coax and deceive women! Indeed, Victoria stopped hitting Russell and cried, No, I wont go back to Jordan. Its over between us. Ill take revenge on my father myself. Ill kill that bastard on my own, even if it might cost my life! Hearing this, Jordan was astonished. Victoria was actually ready to die with that murderer! Silly honey, why do you want to risk your own life? The Steeles have forces all over the world. Why dont you just tell me who it is and Ill help you deal with him? Victoria must be worried about implicating me. Maybe that person has an impressive status, maybe hes very difficult to deal with Jordan continued to listen for a while and discovered that Victorias crying had gradually ceased and she stopped speaking too. At this moment, Jordan had already removed his earphones. He was now aware of the reason that Victoria left him. Now, he just needed to find out who the murderer is! Pablo, Salvatore! Jordan called the two of them over and exclaimed, Bring Russell here to me immediately! Yes! While the two went to nab Russell, Jordan called Emily. Emily. Whats the matter, Jordan? Did your sister ever mention to you who the murderer of your father was? No, my sister and Uncle Russell have been investigating for years, but they havent found out who the murderer is. Why are you suddenly asking about this? Jordan didnt answer and instead continued to ask, In that case, do you know the specific time and specific location where your father was murdered? After some thought, Emily answered, My father passed away 11 years ago in France, but I cant remember the specific place and time. Why are you asking? Did my sister tell you something? Jordan realized that both Victoria and Russell had not told Emily about the fact that they had found out who the murderer was. Reason being Victoria always wanted Emily to grow up happily and lead a simple life without any troubles. Emily had long treated Jordan as his brother-in-law and family member. Jordan didnt want Victorias efforts to go down the drain either. Hence, Jordan said, Oh, no, I just suddenly recalled it and decided to ask you about it. Okay, theres nothing else. Im hanging up now. Wait a minute. Emily suddenly called Jordan and exclaimed in bewilderment, That doesnt seem right. Did you specifically call to ask about this matter because you want to go to France to find the person who murdered my father!? It must be so! Now that Victorias getting married, you must be thinking of finding the real murderer of my father, and then take revenge for us so that you can use that in exchange for Victorias hand in marriage, right? Jordan didnt know what to say for a while. He didnt expect Emily to have imagined such a plot. Before Jordan replied, Vicky frantically said, I want to go too, I want to go too! Ive always wanted to know more about my father, but Victoria has never told me much. Im his daughter too and I also have the right to do something for him, so why has she been keeping it from me? Jordan, how about I accompany you to France? Of course, Jordan could not agree. Im not thinking of going to France. Besides, the rain is too heavy for the plane to take off and I cant go to France either. Youre thinking too much. Emily humphed coldly and said, Jordan, Im a flight attendant and I go on flights every day. The rain doesnt affect flights, okay? Besides, you have a private jet! Jordan still did not agree. Im really not going to France. Im hanging up now. Despite saying that he wasnt going to France, Jordan had already prepared his luggage and made a call to arrange for some people to receive him in France. Soon, Pablo returned and reported, Im sorry, Mr. Jordan, were too incompetent. Russell and Miss Victoria have returned to Houston Bay 1, and we cant get in at all! It must be Russells doing again. Non-owners are prohibited from entering, huh? Jordan humphed coldly and continued, Im going to buy a house there and see if theyll let me in! Seemingly put in a tough spot, Pablo said, Ive already asked. Theyre not going to sell it. Houston Bay 1 is the best residential estate in the city, and I heard that many of the top real estate magnates in the country have decided to move to Houston Bay 1. The eligibility criteria for the purchase of a house there is that you have to be the president of a listed company. But they declined even after we mentioned your name! Needless to say, this must have been arranged long ago by Russell too, all for the sake of preventing Jordan from getting close to him. As the place where the countrys top tycoons gathered, the security measures must also be the tightest in Houston Bay 1. If Russell refuses to come out, Jordan probably wouldnt be able to nab him at all. Even if he comes out, hed definitely bring lots of bodyguards with him, given how conscientious he was. Even if he was caught, Russell may not tell Jordan who murdered Victorias father. Pablo, keep an eye on things in Houston.Ill have Salvatore accompany me on a trip to France. France? Miss Victoria is getting married in a couple of days, dont be late for her wedding. Yes, I know what to do. A trip to France would take at least ten hours, and it would take a day of traveling for a round trip. Jordan must find out the truth of the matter within a day! So, Jordan rushed to the airport without stopping and walked into his private jet with an umbrella. Salvatore and others trailed behind. Just as Salvatore was holding the umbrella and walking up the gangway, suddenly, a long-legged beauty clad in a flight attendant uniform walked over. Sir, Sir, are you going to France? Do you need a flight attendant to serve you? Im heading to France too. Give me a lift and I can serve you for free! Chapter 322 - Emily: Let’s Date Each Other! Chapter 322: Emily: Lets Date Each Other! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, it was still pouring, and everyone was holding an umbrella in hand. Jordan and Salvatore were in a rush to go to France, so he was anxious too. Hence, Salvatore didnt look at the flight attendant who had been talking and instead said in annoyance, Get out of here. If you want to make money, go to another plane, dont disturb us here While Salvatore was speaking, he suddenly realized that the svelte woman who was wearing a flight attendant uniform was Emily! Miss Emily Clarke! Salvatore was appalled. What brings you here? Holding the umbrella in hand, Emily gestured for them to hush before saying with a smile, Dont tell Jordan about this. Just get me up there secretly. Ill accompany you guys to France! Salvatore murmured, Uh Salvatore actually liked Emily because he felt that she was innocent and cute. Knowing that she didnt have any ill intentions either, he allowed her to board the plane. The plane quickly took off. The rain didnt cause any issues for the pilot of Jordans private jet because it was nothing to him at all. The pilot was Russian, and everyone knew Russians were the toughest pilots in the world. Leonard DiCaprio, the Hollywood actor who played the role of Jack in Titanic, once boarded a flight on Russian Airlines. Something happened during that flight, and the engine of the plane exploded! Leonardo looked out of the window to see that the entire engine was burning like a fireball. He was so frightened that he started yelling incessantly. However, he realized he was the only person on the plane who was shouting as the surrounding others had remained seated and were sipping on wine or coffee. Leonardo had no choice but to call the flight attendant over and yelled at the top of his lungs, What exactly happened!? The flight attendant said, Dont worry, Sir, were just encountering a small problem. One of the planes engines is faulty. Just a small problem During touchdown, the tires even ended up bursting, and yet, the flight attendants and passengers were all acting as if nothing had happened. Hence, the weather condition wasnt an issue for Jordans pilot at all. Jordan was seated on the luxury seat of the private jet and searching for some information on the Internet when a flight attendant walked over to serve a cup of coffee to Jordan. Mr. Jordan, please have some coffee. I brewed it personally. Finding her voice rather familiar, Jordan looked up and asked, Emily? Why are you here? Emily laughed and sat down opposite Jordan. Haha, I guessed you would fly to France. You actually lied to me just now. Hmph! By the way, I remember now. My father passed away on the 29th of August 11 years ago in a bar named LeBall on Rue Jean-Jacques Rousseau. With the specific time and location of her fathers death provided by Emily, Jordan could now investigate the case and find out who the murderer was with greater ease. Jean-Jacques Rousseau was a renowned French philosopher and literary scholar in the 18th century. Rue Jean-Jacques Rousseau was a famous street in Paris. 11 years ago wasnt that long ago. At that time, there were already lots of surveillance cameras on the streets of Paris. Jordan felt he should be able to find some clues from surveillance camera footage! Jordan took a sip of coffee made by Emily and felt that it tasted rather nice. With the company of his future sister-in-law, the flight wouldnt be boring. After taking a look at the weather outside the window, Jordan asked Victoria, Does Victoria know that youre going to France with me? Emily said, Of course not. She wont even let me see you, let alone go abroad with you. Victoria is overreacting. She has already broken up with you, so why wont she let me contact you too? Even though you and her arent dating anymore, you and I can still be friends. Two days ago, I once talked back to her and said that she could let me have you since she doesnt wish to date you anymore. Victoria lost her temper as soon as she heard that and she even told me loudly that she would never allow me to date you. She even forbids me from falling in love with you. Jordan laughed and said, Your sister still loves me. Of course she wouldnt let you date me. Dont keep saying those nonsensical things to spite her. Emily said with a sweet smile, Im being serious. If Victoria really marries Russell, I may really court you. Jordan looked rather awkward, as he didnt know if Emily was joking or not. At this moment, Salvatore, who was at the side, raised his arm and exclaimed loudly, Miss Clarke, you have my support! Jordan glared at Salvatore and chided, Support my foot. What has it got to do with you? On the other hand, Emily laughed out loud. Jordan said, Emily, if you really need a boyfriend, I can introduce you to some guys. After all, Im your brother-in-law-to-be, and its only right for me to be concerned about your marriage. Resting her chin in her hand, Emily said with a vibrant smile, Really? What kind of guy are you going to introduce me to? Jordan asked, What kind of guy do you like? Emily thought about it before answering, I like scions of mysterious tycoons like you, not because you are wealthy, but because I think your family is very interesting and itd be fun to be your wife. There might be some treasures or secrets, and so on. Just like playing a game. Haha. By the way, are any of your brothers single? Introduce one of them to me. Jordan was stunned for a moment, but he answered, I have two older brothers. Do you want to be my sister-in-law? Emily laughed and sat beside Jordan. Yeah, thatd be great. If Victoria really marries you in the future, shell have to call me her sister-in-law too. Thatll be so fun! Tell me quickly, are your brothers handsome or not!?! Jordan was speechless for a moment, but since they had a long journey ahead, he didnt mind joking around with her. Jordan said, My eldest brother is in his thirties and hes already married, so you dont stand a chance anymore. What about your other brother? Emily asked eagerly. At the mention of his second brother, Jamie, Jordan shook his head and said, Hes not married. Emily was overjoyed. Wow, so you really have a brother whos still single. Quickly tell me if hes good-looking or not. What is his height, weight, and occupation? Jordan couldnt help but reach out and poke Emilys high nose bridge. Dont let your imagination run wild. Its impossible for you and my brother. Emily was a little displeased to hear that. She retorted, Hes not married and neither am I. Why is it impossible between us? Since your eldest brother is in his thirties, your second brother cant be older than him, right? Hes the right age for me! Jordan explained, My second brother is quite a jerk. Hes the biggest troublemaker among the three of us. Hes also the most rebellious one. Besides, he has very high standards when it comes to the looks and figure of women. Majority of pretty women dont appeal to him. At this point, Emily punched Jordan angrily and questioned, Hmph, are you trying to say that Im ugly and have a terrible figure, so youre afraid that your brother wont be attracted to me? Jordan, take a good look at me with your eyes wide open. How am I ugly and how is my figure lacking in any way?! Emily stood up and posed like a model before doing a 360-degree turn to show Jordan every angle of her body. Jordan barely reacted, but Salvatore had already gotten a nosebleed Chapter 323 - Investigating The Real Murderer! Chapter 323: Investigating The Real Murderer! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There are thousands of beautiful women in this world; clothes and makeup are the key to outshining others. Every woman has a style that suits her best. For example, Hailey may be a vile woman who was also a chronic adulterer, but pure and innocent outfits were the fashion style that suited her the best. Her pretty face was one in a million and she could easily put on an innocent expression to coax and deceive her boyfriend anywhere at any time. Hence, she was naturally suitable for that style. If she were to wear sexy clothing like skin-tight dresses or lace clothing, she probably wouldnt be able to carry it. On the other hand, Victoria was a mature woman who wouldnt suit such pure and innocent clothes. If she were to dress in a preppy chic style, it would sabotage her looks. Only by dressing in professional business wear would her aura as a domineering CEO be accentuated. She was the most perfect. Meanwhile, Lauren was a sweet-looking woman who had a girl-next-door vibe. Any outfit she wore would accentuate her beauty, and she just needed to make sure that she didnt wear makeup that made her look too cold. Similarly, Emily wasnt as pretty as Hailey, Victoria, and Lauren; and her figure was inferior to Elles, too. However, when she dons the flight attendant uniform, she would exude a charm that would make any man forget any other beautiful woman! In order to let Jordan take a clear look at her figure, Emily deliberately inched very close to Jordan, which made him feel rather shy and awkward. Okay, Emily, stop it. Emily was still indignant. Well then, tell me, do I have a good figure or not? Jordan answered, Yes! Emily asked, Am I perfect or not!? Jordan answered, Yes! Emily asked, Am I good enough for your brother? Jordan answered, Yes, absolutely. Hes the one who isnt worthy of you! Emily exclaimed, Call me your sister-in-law then! Jordan said, How dare you take advantage of me, you little girl? Im going to teach you a lesson! Ah, Salvatore, help. Jordan is going to hit me! Emily leaped up in a pair of rounded flats, which were part of her flight attendant attire. With the company of the bubbly Emily, Jordans flight of more than ten hours became rather interesting and enjoyable. He even forgot what the purpose of the trip was and the fact that Victoria would be marrying Russell soon. Jordan began to understand why Victoria chose to hide many things from Emily because she really did not want to make a cheerful girl like her who often wore a bright smile on her face, to become broody all the time. More than ten hours passed, and Jordan arrived in Paris, where it was drizzling. A few of them headed to the police headquarters of Paris by car. A police officer named Frankie received Jordan. Jordan was rather proficient in French, so he said directly in French, I want to investigate the murder of an American man who was killed 11 years ago on the 29th of August in LEBALL bar on Rue Jacques Rousseau. The name of the murdered man is Norman Clarke. Norman was Victoria and Emilys father. Soon, Officer Frankie pulled up the information of cases that happened in that year. He introduced to Jordan, Mr. Norman Clarke is a software engineer who came to Paris to attend an academic seminar that year. According to the information, he went to LEBALL bar alone that night, but he left with another man. We suspect that Mr. Clarkes death is related to that man. Jordan hurriedly asked, How much information is there about the murderer? Is there any surveillance camera footage? Yes. Officer Frankie handed Jordan a piece of paper on which there was a photo, which was a screen grab of the surveillance camera footage. But its very blurry and his face cant be seen clearly. Back then, we conducted a search in Paris based on his build and eventually concluded that he was probably an illegal immigrant or a gang member. We learned Norman is an excellent programmer whos also the owner of a technology company, with many competitors back in the US. We suspect that his competitors may have hired a hitman to assassinate him. Jordan knew that they definitely did not want Norman to die in the hands of a Frenchman. Jordan continued to ask, How did Norman Clarke die? Was his body shipped back to the US? Officer Frankie said, He was shot to death. There were many customers at the bar that night who all heard the gunshots. Immediately afterwards, Norman was taken to the hospital, but unfortunately, we lost the corpse. Lost? Jordan froze for a moment. Frankie said, Yes, the hospital lost the corpse of another Frenchman but in order to escape from the law, that staff member cremated Norman Clarkes corpse in an attempt to muddle through but he was still caught in the end. We can confirm that Norman Clarke is indeed dead, and the documents that were on his body can also prove his identity. Since the police said so, it should be correct. Jordan still wanted to know who the other man Norman was with was! Since Victoria said she wanted to take revenge, then she must know who the murderer is. If the police dont know, there must be someone else who knows! Jordan didnt waste any more time in the police station and instead headed straight to the murder site, LEBALL bar on Rue Jacques Rousseau. The bar was still open now. I only have 24 hours to spend in Paris. If we take too long, I wont be able to rush back to stop Victoria from getting married! Jordan was really anxious because he couldnt afford to delay for a single hour at all! Reason being Victoria had promised Russell to give him her body on the day of their wedding! Jordan would never let Russell have Victoria again! Jordan asked around in the bar and the owners of the shops on the streets around the bar, but unfortunately, he didnt find any clues at all. What should we do, Jordan? Its been so many years since the murder happened. Even if someone really knows about this, they are probably not in Paris, or perhaps theyve died, right? Emily was rather dejected, too. Jordan didnt believe that he couldnt find that person.Since Russell could find out who the murderer was, Jordan believed it was only a matter of time before he did too! Jordan kept looking at his watch. He was already running out of time and in order to find the real murderer as soon as possible; he put up notices on TV, radio stations, and on the Internet to inform the public that he would be offering a reward of 5 million francs to find clues! Five million francs amounted to more than five million dollars, which was enough to make many agitated. However, there were many who came to Jordan, but most of them were just there for the bounty without having any concrete proof. Soon, 20 hours passed, and Jordan was still searching for clues. Pablo, who was in Houston, called and said, Mr. Jordan, you must quickly prepare to return. If you dont leave the country within four hours, Miss Victoria will marry Russell! There was not much time left for Jordan! Jordan, who was sitting at the LEBALL bar, was smoking and feeling rather troubled. At this moment, a white man in his fifties walked over to sit down beside Jordan and asked for a cup of brandy. He sized him up with a peculiar gaze. Why are you also investigating that matter? Is that man who died of high status in the US? Chapter 324 - The Murderer Is Actually! Chapter 324: The Murderer Is Actually! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The mans words immediately caught Jordans attention! In the past few hours, there were many people who came to him, but most of their words were out of context, so they couldnt even figure out what exactly happened at this place 11 years ago. This fifty-year-old white man was different. He asked Jordan why he was also investigating that matter. That meant that he knew what Russell and Victoria had been investigating previously! This person might be the one who provided Russell with the news! Jordan immediately came to his senses. He could finally rush back to stop Victoria from getting married! Jordan said respectfully, Sir, do you know something? If you can provide me with some useful clues, Ill give you a bonus of five million Francs. I wont go back on my word! The white man smiled and shook the Van Cleef & Arpels watch he was wearing on his right hand, as if to flaunt his wealth and show that he was wealthy, too. Holding a glass of wine, he took a sip and recounted, On the 29th of August 11 years ago, I came to this bar for a drink and I remember very well that it was this day because it was my birthday. My daughter flew over from Toulouse to see me, and she arrived to give me a surprise when it was almost 12 midnight. She called me and asked me what I was doing. When I told her I was drinking at LEBALL bar, she told me to go check the entrance. I saw her as soon as I went out and I wanted to give her a hug because I was really thrilled to see her, but she playfully took a picture of me with the Sony camera she just bought. The excitement I felt when I saw my daughter was captured in the photo and I was slightly tipsy at the time. With my arms wide open, I walked towards her. Wow, that was such a memorable moment, and Ill never forget the expression I had when I saw her. Ive been keeping the picture that she took because soon after that day, she got into a car accident and since then, she could never take a picture of me again. After saying those words, the man took another mouthful of wine. Jordan listened quietly and then said, Im very sorry to have mentioned your unhappy past. Im willing to spend 5 million francs for that photo. A look of surprise appeared on the white mans face and he asked, What are you buying that photo for? Jordan said, If Im not wrong, youre not the only one photographed in that picture. The person Im looking for is in it, too. The man smiled and nodded. Youre indeed a smart kid. Ten years ago, an American man had been inquiring about this matter too. I made a copy of this photo ten years ago and sent it to that person. Why? Has the murderer not been found yet? It seems that the murderer is really mysterious. The man who received the photo from the man ten years ago should be Russell. Russell had the photo of the murderer ten years ago, and Victoria should also have known about it. Why did they take revenge only recently? Could it be that the identity of that murderer is really so mysterious that Russell couldnt find out who he is after ten years of investigation? I didnt expect such mysterious people to exist in this world, besides the Steeles. This world is really full of hidden experts. Jordan had already guessed that Russell must have only found out the identity of the murderer recently and then informed Victoria about it. Jordan had no time to wait. If he didnt get to the bottom of the truth about the situation, he wouldnt be able to meet Victoria in time. Jordan said, Can you send me a copy of the photo as well? However, the man shook his head and said, Im starting to be interested in the dead man. You have to tell me who you are, who that dead man is, and why youre spending 5 million francs to investigate this matter. Jordan pulled over Emily, who was already confused by listening to their conversation in French, which she could not understand. This is the daughter of the man who died. Were his family members and we just want to find out the truth so that we can avenge her father! The man exclaimed in surprise, She is that mans daughter? Seeing that the white man wasnt quite convinced, Jordan said to Emily, Do you have a photo of yourself and your father? Emily nodded. Although Emilys parents had passed away many years ago and she had changed her cell phone countless times, she made sure to save the photos of herself with her parents, in every one of her cell phones. Quickly, find the photo and show it to this gentleman! Jordan urged eagerly. Whats the hurry? Emily clicked on her private album, which contained photos. However, there were lots of photos of her long legs Uh Emily was incredibly embarrassed. She had a hobby of taking photos of her legs whenever she was bored, but she would never dare to show them to anyone, so she kept them in a private album. Jordan also hurriedly shifted his gaze away from her phone, not daring to continue looking. He thought, Whats up with these pretty girls nowadays? Their phones are all full of their selfies and even their private albums contain so many photos thatll make most men lose their composure! Uh I found it. There you go. Blushing shyly, Emily handed the phone to Jordan without forgetting to remind him. Dont swipe left or right. The next photo is a private photo of mine. Jordan was really anxious. He frantically grabbed it and reached his hand out to say, Dont worry, I wont Before he finished, Jordan accidentally swiped it and happened to swipe to the next photo, which was one of Emily pouting and doing the peace sign in the bathroom. Ah! Jordan, you jerk! And you said you wouldnt swipe! Are you doing it on purpose!?! Emily got shy and continuously hit Jordan. Jordan was helpless. I didnt do it on purpose! How can I be in the mood to look at these nonsensical photos now!?! Emily flew into a rage and continued to say, What do you mean nonsensical? Explain yourself clearly! How are my photos messy!? Jordan raised his hand to block Emilys attack and said, You took photos of yourself when you were in the bathroom. Isnt that nonsensical? Emily was enraged and embarrassed. I I wasnt using the bathroom at that time! I was just getting some rest! Jordan grabbed Emily and said, Okay, okay, stop it. I wont touch your phone anymore. Let this man take a look at the photo of you and your father. Hmph! Emily was furious. If not because they were going to find her fathers murder today, she would have had a fight with Jordan. He even made fun of her after looking at her private photos! Emily swiped to the photo of herself and her father again before showing it to the man. The man exclaimed in surprise and immediately recognized Norman in the photo! Yes, thats the man! However, it was a photo from 11 years ago, and back then, Emily was still at a tender age. Emily was worried that the man would think that the little girl in the photo wasnt her. Emily asked Jordan, Will he think that the girl in the photo isnt me? Jordan hurriedly explained to the man, The little girl in the photo is really this woman in front of you. Theres no need for us to lie to you. The white man compared the girl in the photo to Emily and nodded. You can tell from the look in her eyes that shes indeed that mans daughter. Jordan was overjoyed. Since youve recognized our identity, can you sell the photo to us? The white man shook his head and said, No, I wont sell it to you. Ill give it to you for free. As he said that, the white man took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Jordan. He said, I hope you find the murderer soon. After saying that, the man left. Thank you. At this moment, Jordan and Emily were extremely agitated because they were finally going tofind out who murdered Emilys father! Jordan, open it quickly. Let me see which bastard killed my father! Emily urged. Jordan nodded and took out the photo from the envelope. The man in the middle of the photo was the one who had just left. He smiled brightly at the camera. However, Jordan and Emily were looking at the spot beside him. Norman and the murderer were to his right! Jordan froze on the spot when he saw the man following behind Norman! How could it be him!?! Chapter 325 - Family Authority! Impossible Impossible How could this happen They finally learned the truth when they saw the photos. However, Jordan wasnt as excited as he imagined. Instead, he was shell-shocked and was even on the verge of breaking down! Seeing Jordans reaction, Emily said agitatedly, Jordan, do you know the man in the photo? Quickly tell me who the murderer is. Who exactly is he!? Jordan was stunned, and he whispered, He hes my father What? This time, it was Emilys turn to be stunned. She covered her mouth in horror, unable to believe that it was the truth. Soon, tears fell from her eyes. Emily stared at Jordan with confusion in her eyes. The person who killed my father is your father? This time, Jordan and Emily both understood why Victoria would break up with Jordan for no reason and choose to marry someone else. It was because Jordan was the son of the man who killed Victoria and Emilys father! Victoria couldnt marry her enemy! Emily got really agitated and gave Jordan a slap on his face! Smack! Emily seemed to have exhausted all her energy on that slap, but Jordan remained still. In fact, he was completely emotionless. The shock had made Jordans body turn numb. Emily gave Jordan a hard slap and hollered at him. Jordan, I hate you! I hate the Steeles! I never want to see you again! After saying that, Emily turned around to leave. Emily! Jordan grabbed Emilys slender arm, but she flung him away in exasperation. Emily scurried out nevertheless. At this moment, Salvatore was keeping a lookout and smoking a cigarette outside the LEBALL bar. When he saw Emily running out in tears, he immediately put the cigarette butt on the ground. He asked, Miss Emily, where are you going? Emily wasnt in the mood to pay attention to Jordans subordinate at all. All she did was run forward. It was still raining, and Emily didnt have an umbrella. Salvatore was worried that something might happen to Emily when she was alone in France because she didnt speak French at all. Hence, Salvatore hurriedly chased after her and asked about the situation. Instead, Emily shouted at Salvatore, Get lost! Youre just the Steeles dog! Dont bother me anymore! Salvatore ran after Emily and kept comforting her. Did you have a fight with Mr. Jordan? Miss Clarke, simmer down. Lets talk things over slowly. However, no matter how Salvatore persuaded, Emily ignored him. Seeing that Emily was running further and further away, Salvatore had no choice but to use force. Im sorry, Miss Emily! Salvatore knocked Emily- who was on the verge of breaking down- forcefully with his right hand, causing her to pass out immediately. Afterwards, Salvatore carried Emily back and had someone send her to rest in the private jet. At this moment, Jordan was also shocked by the outcome. However, he did not believe that his father was the murderer. According to Jordans knowledge, Victorias father, Norman, was a very outstanding and rare talented software engineer in the US. He had founded his technology company with grand ambitions that lie beyond just making money. It was impossible for such an outstanding talent and such a good man to be the Steeles enemy. Hence, Jordan immediately picked up the phone and called his father, Rowan Steele! In fact, Jordan and his father werent particularly close to each other. At the very least, they werent as close as most fathers and sons. Reason being, the Steeles education style would cause the children to grow distant from their fathers. The children would receive all kinds of training and be put through various trials at an early age and none of them were supervised by their father. Since he married Hailey as a live-in husband, Jordan rarely contacted his father and instead stayed in touch with his grandfather. Jordan, Rowan said. Jordan didnt waste his breath on anything else. As soon as she came over, he asked, Dad, tell me, does the death of Victorias father have anything to do with you? Victoria? Rowan was a little surprised. You mean your girlfriend whos older than you? Whos her father? Jordan said, Her father is named Norman Clarke! Hearing Normans name, Rowan remained silent for a moment before sighing. What a coincidence. I didnt expect your girlfriend to be Norman Clarkes daughter. Jordan could tell that his father knew Norman! Tell me, is Norman Clarkes death related to you? Jordan asked eagerly. Rowan paused for a moment before replying, Sort of. Why did you kill him!?! Did he offend you, or did he offend our family!? Jordan began to get worked up. Rowan said, Jordan, you have no right or permission to know about this matter. I have no right? Jordan didnt expect his father to say that. Isnt the fact that Im your son enough of a reason to know? What more permission do I need? Rowan said, You must complete all the trials your grandfather puts you through before youll be allowed to find out the truth of this matter. Jordan, I would also like to tell you the reason now, but your grandfather was the one who set these rules, so I cant go against them. Jordan was stunned because it was his first time hearing that he needed permission to know about his family matters. Its no wonder that we have to go through so many strange trials. It turns out that there are certain permissions that will allow me to find out some family secrets! Jordan was now undergoing business training, even though the J Corporation might not meet his grandfathers requirements. Moreover, God knows what other trials there may be after the business trial. He probably wouldnt be able to complete the trial within a short period of time, so he wouldnt be able to gain permission within at least two or three years. Dad, cant you tell me now? If you dont tell me, Victoria will be marrying someone else! Jordan said agitatedly. Rowan sighed and said, Son, you take love too seriously and you lack experience in romantic relationships. Consider your breakup with Victoria Clarke this time as a form of training. After saying that, Rowan hung up the phone. Jordan sat back at the bar counter, lit up a cigarette, and picked up a glass of brandy before chugging it. Salvatore ran in from outside and reported to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, Emily cried so much that I sent her to the plane to rest. When are we leaving? That old dog Russells wedding will start in another ten hours or so. If we dont leave right now, we wont be able to make it there! However, Jordan shook his head in response to Salvatores question. Rowan had admitted himself that he was the one who killed Victorias father. How could Jordan still have the cheek to go back and ruin Victorias wedding in an attempt to reconcile with her? Just like that, an hour passed. Salvatore scurried in and exclaimed, Were about to run out of time. Mr. Jordan, lets set off! Another hour passed. Salvatore ran in again and exclaimed, We cant let that old dog Russell marry your woman! On the night of the wedding, that punk will definitely try to get fresh with Victoria! Another hour passed. Salvatore ran in again. If we leave now, well still have a chance to stop the wedding. If we wait another ten minutes, itll be too late! At this moment, a mature and reliable-looking man entered the bar and walked straight towards Jordan before tapping him on his shoulder. Who are you? Stay away from Mr. Jordan! Salvatore immediately rushed over. Jordan. The man drawled. Chapter 326 - Victoria’s Father Is Still Alive! Upon hearing the familiar voice, Jordan turned around, only to see that it was his eldest brother, Jesse! Jordan immediately put down his glass, got up from the bar counter, and hugged Jesse gleefully! Jesse! It had been years since Jordan saw his eldest brother! Jordan and Jesse were biological brothers who shared the same set of parents, while Jamie was their half-brother from another mother. Of course, the three brothers grew up having a close-knit relationship without any differences. What brings you here? Jordan was surprised. Jesse glanced at the people in the bar and said, I need a word with you alone, just us two. Jordan immediately instructed Salvatore, Salvatore, clear the place. Salvatore couldnt help but glance at Jordans eldest brother a few more times. After all, he had to respect his masters eldest brother, too. Although Jesse was not as handsome as Jordan, he had an imposing aura, and he had a slightly more robust figure that made him seem rather mature and reliable. Greetings, Mr. Steele! Salvatore bowed respectfully to Jesse before bringing all the people in the bar out. The entire bar had long been booked by Jordan, so the waiters were rather compliant to Salvatore too. After everyone left, Jordan couldnt help but say to Jesse, Jesse, Dad killed someone. He murdered my girlfriends father! Jesse hurriedly said, No, Jordan, Dad didnt kill him. Jordan handed the photo given to them by the man to Jesse and said, I called Dad just now and he personally admitted that hes related to the death of Norman Clarke. Jesse looked at the photo before putting it down and saying, Norman Clarke didnt die at all. What did you say!?! Jordan was jolted awake. In this instant, the alcohol that Jordan had drunk in the last three hours seemed to have evaporated out of Jordans body. Jesse fished out his cell phone and showed Jordan a photo. It was a photo of a middle-aged man in his fifties who had very short hair and looked extremely energetic. This is Norman Clarke! Jordan could tell that the man in the photo was Norman, but he looked a little older than he did in the other photo. Although he was old in his years, he was still full of vigor. Jesse nodded and said, Heres a recent photo of him. Jordan was elated. He isnt dead! Dad didnt kill Victorias father! Jordan was overjoyed because he thought that he and Victoria had become enemies who would forever be against each other in the future. In the three hours just now, Jordan had been thinking about what he should do if Victoria were to kill his father to avenge hers! However, he no longer had to mull over it because Victorias father was still alive! Jordan was puzzled. Why so? If hes not dead, why are there claims that hes dead? The story about the hospital cremating his corpse must be a fabricated lie too, huh? Jesse said, Sorry, Jordan, I can only let you know Norman Clarke is not dead, but I cant disclose the reason to you. Its because this involves our familys secret, which you currently dont have permission to find out about. In fact, you dont even have permission to look at this photo, but I really cant bear to see you being so devastated and losing the person you love the most. Thats why I flew over to tell you about this. Jordan was really touched. Indeed, Jesse is the best to me! Jordan asked, Since you dont have permission, how did you find out? Soon after he said that, Jordan knew the answer and said, Oh, right, youve already finished all your trials and obtained permission! Jesse was the only person in the third generation of the Steeles descendants who had completed all the familys trials! Jesse smiled and said, Yeah, Jordan, press on and complete the trial that Grandpa gave you. He has always had high expectations of you, dont let him down. Jordan nodded. However, he wasnt in the mood to think about the trial or the familys secret at the moment. He just wanted to fly to Houston right now. He wanted to stop Victoria and Russells wedding and tell Victoria that everything was a misunderstanding so that the two of them could continue to be together! Jordan said, Jesse, can you send me this photo? Yes. Jesse sent the recent photo of Norman to Jordan. Jordan and Jesse hadnt seen each other for several years. Jordan had a lot of things to say to him and lots of questions to ask. However, they were now pressed for time and if Jordan didnt send the photo, he probably wouldnt be able to stop Victorias wedding! Jesse, thank you for helping me. I have to go now. Lets find another opportunity to meet again another time! Jordan was just about to leave when Jesse pulled Jordan back and said, Wait a minute. Jordan, there is one more thing that I want to brief you about. Go ahead, Jesse, Jordan said, looking at Jesse. Jesse said, Jamie hasnt reported to the family for a long time, and we cant contact him now. He has now completed almost all the trials that the family has given him and he has only one battlefield trial left. Jordan also knew that Jamie had been putting off the battlefield training. Jamie was older than Jordan, so he should have already completed his battlefield training before Jordan. However, he wasnt willing to do it. Reason being Jamie had been pursuing the most beautiful women in the world and he was also rather timid compared to Jesse and Jordan. Hence, he skipped the battlefield trial and completed the others instead. Jesse said, Jamie has been getting into quite a lot of trouble out there lately. Many powerful families, including the Howards from DC, and forces are hunting him down. The Howards! Jordan also nodded and said, Jamie is really out of hand. He nabbed Lauren Howard and sent her to me, forcing me to sleep with her. Of course the Howards were against it! Theyre about to kill me! When reminded of that matter, Jordan was still filled with resentment against Jamie and if it wasnt for the fact that he had offended the Howards, Haileys twins would have both belonged to Jordan. Jesse nodded and said, Im already aware of this, so Grandpa doesnt want him to continue messing around. He wont become mature unless he goes through the battlefield trial. Jordan thought so too. Only by experiencing the battlefield can a person understand how terrifying human nature is, and the preciousness of life. Only then would one have fear and respect towards this world, and not mess around. Jesse said, Ive investigated and found out that he has recently returned to the US. I cant make it back, but since youve been in the US, help me find out more about him. When you find him, tell him to go home and participate in the final trial. Jordan said, Okay, Ill definitely find him and punch him hard! Ill ask him why he introduced Hailey and Lauren to me! Jesse laughed and patted Jordan on his shoulder. Hurry along. Victoria is waiting for you. After you make up with her this time, get married to her quickly. Ill be there for your wedding. Yes! After Jordan said goodbye to Jesse, he rushed to the tarmac of the airport! Jordan called Pablo while seated in the car. Pablo answered almost immediately. Before Jordan said anything, Pablo said anxiously, Mr. Jordan, come quickly, or itll be too late! Miss Victoria has already tried on her wedding gown! Jordan said, Ill be there by 6 p.m. If I dont make it, crash the wedding! Pablo acknowledged, Yes! Chapter 327 - Victoria’s Wedding! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For the past few hours, Jordan hadnt been able to tell Pablo to sabotage Victorias wedding. Jordan previously thought that his father was the murderer of Victorias fathers, so no matter how much he loved Victoria, he didnt have the cheek to do something like that. Ruin the wedding of the daughter of someone his father killed? Jordan couldnt bring himself to do that! However, he had now learned that Victorias father was still alive so their families were not at odds! Victoria would no longer have to break up with Jordan and marry Russell. Of course, Jordan could righteously crash the wedding and snatch the bride! He got on the plane and it immediately took off at full speed! At this moment, Emily had also woken up. Upon sight of Jordan, she turned away immediately, not wanting to see him at all. Emily had slapped Jordan just now and said that she never wanted to see him again in this life. In fact, she was already being kind enough to do that. By saying that, she meant she would not take revenge on her father and she wouldnt kill Jordans father. If she were a vengeful woman, she would have definitely said, I will kill your father to avenge my father before leaving. Emily. Jordan walked over again. Emily hollered, Dont come closer! I dont want to see you, you son of a murderer! The Steeles are all crooks! Jordan hurriedly took out his cell phone and showed Emily a recent photo of her father. Emily, your father isnt dead, and my dad didnt kill him. Look, this is a photo of him that was taken recently. The moment Emily saw the photo of her father, tears welled up in her eyes. Jordan needed a long time to confirm if the man in the photo was really Norman, but as his daughter, Emily could tell at a glance that he was her father! My father is still alive! My father isnt dead! Emily was crying continuously while looking at Jordan happily. Your father didnt kill my father, so does that mean that were not enemies? Jordan smiled, reached out to wipe the tears on Emilys face and said, Silly, of course, Im not your enemy. Im the person who you and Victoria are closest to and love the most. Jordan! Emily leaped into Jordans arms elatedly and hugged him tightly. Deep down, she really liked Jordan as a prospective brother-in-law, and she really didnt want to become his enemy. Ill call Victoria right now! Emily said, as happy as a lark. Jordan said, Given my understanding of her, she wont believe it even if you call her to tell her about this. I believe well be able to make it to her wedding venue before she gets married. Once we get there, Ill show her those photos myself. Alright. Emily hugged Jordan gleefully again. At 5:40 pm. There were still 20 minutes to go before the wedding began in Grand Skylight Hotel, Houston. Mr. Wills, the president of Electron Co. is here! A waiter announced loudly at the door. Dustin Wills, the president of a listed company,entered with a smile and an expensive gift in hand. Congratulations, Mr. Miller, Miss Clarke. Dustin walked in and congratulated Russell and Victoria. At this moment, Russell was dressed well in a grooms suit while Victoria, on the other hand, was clad in a wedding dress! For the first time in her life, she was wearing a wedding dress and yet; it wasnt for Jordan, but Russell! She looked extremely goddess-like in the wedding dress; so pure and elegant that every guest present could not help but take photos of her. Russell shook hands with Dustin and said, Thank you, Mr. Wills. Quickly take a seat. The Huxleys from New York are here! The waiter announced loudly in a bright voice again. The Huxleys, including Arthur, Cayden, Shane, their parents, and even Rosie, whom the Huxleys had disowned for a long time, were all present! All three generations of the family had traveled miles to come to Russells wedding, which was enough to prove their sincerity. Since he was Russells sworn brother, Arthur took the lead in walking towards him. Congratulations, Russell! Now, the Huxleys had long been reduced to a second-tier family in New York by Jordan, no longer enjoying the glory that they once did. However, Russell was still very polite to the Huxleys. Russell hugged Arthur and said, Thank you for coming. Uncle Russell, Victoria, congratulations! Cayden and Shane, too, respectfully congratulated Russell and Victoria. However, Russell was clearly displeased to see Cayden. Reason being, some time ago, Cayden had even created a replica of Victoria, and turned a young woman into Victorias doppelganger. He even let the former deputy president of Perry Express, Arnold, to experience what it was like to make love to Victoria. Now that Victoria was about to become his wife, he obviously felt that it was an insult to him. However, Russell was not any better than Arnold. A few days ago, he deliberately went out of town to avoid Jordan, so he sent someone to hire the woman who had undergone plastic surgery to look like Victoria at a high price. While Victoria was still adamant about sleeping with Russell, he had been using Victoria to release his sexual frustrations. I can finally have the real Victoria tonight! I wonder if she is even more intoxicating than she was seven years ago! Looking at the gorgeous Victoria, Russell was filled with excitement, as if he had never gotten intimate with her before. Soon, it was 6:50 pm. The Howards of DC have arrived. Hearing the Howards name, Russell hurriedly snapped out of his thoughts and grabbed Victorias hand. Quick, come with me to greet Mr. Howard Sr.! Victoria knew the Howards were a powerful family in DC and could be considered the family with the highest status in this hall full of guests! She quickly tidied her wedding dress and walked over with Russell. There were several generations of Howards at the door! Brad and Lauren, who belonged to the third generation, had already arrived two days ago, so there naturally wasnt a need to bring them up. Clarice and Alex, the other two third-generation descendants of the Howards, had surprisingly arrived too. Apart from the four of them, their grandfather, the authoritative Martin Howard, had also arrived! Oh my, is that Mr. Howard Sr. from DC? Hes Martin Howard? Shut up! How dare you call him by his full name?! Do you have a death wish!?! Russell Miller is just a businessman who has never been involved in politics and has only a few dozen billion dollars in assets. Mr. Howard Sr. is giving him such a tremendous honor by coming here in person! The other guests were all talking to each other. Russell also hurried to the door and gave Martin a handshake excitedly. Mr. Howard, Im really grateful for your attendance! Martin smiled and said, How can I not show up for your wedding, Russell? This must be your missus, right? Martin looked at Victoria. Victoria hurriedly introduced herself to Martin. Hello, Mr. Howard Sr., Ive always heard about you, but I never had the chance to meet you until today. My name is Victoria. Martin sized Victoria up and nodded incessantly. Not bad. I heard that youre also the president of a listed company. Lauren, Clarice, you two should learn more from independent women like Mrs. Miller. Lauren and Clarice immediately said to Victoria, I hope to receive your guidance in the future. Victoria didnt expect the famous Mr. Howard Sr. to use her as an example, so she felt really awkward. Russell frantically replied, She wouldnt dare to give you guidance. Having more exchanges is more like it. Mr. Howard Sr, please take a seat, quickly! Okay. The Howards slowly made their way in a single file. After another five minutes, the last two guests, a man and a woman, appeared at the door. May I ask where the two are from? The service staff at the door swallowed his saliva after seeing the womans beauty. He then asked. The woman with stunning beauty said with an arrogant look on her face, The Camdens from Orlando! Chapter 328 - : Hailey Is Here Too! Chapter 328: Hailey Is Here Too! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The gorgeous beauty was Hailey, and the person beside her was Drew. Hailey had lost a visible amount of weight and the speed at which she got back to shape after birth was simply incredible! Most women would take a longer time to lose the pregnancy weight. It was also because Hailey was gorgeous and had high expectations for herself. At the same time, she was also forcing herself to return to the best physical state she can be, in order to win Jordans heart again! The waiter at the door was also charmed by Haileys beauty, so he announced her arrival before even checking their invitation cards. The Camdens of Orlando are here! Camdens from Orlando? What business do the Camdens run? I dont know, Ive never heard of them, but this young woman here is quite pretty. The guests were surprised to hear the name of the Camdens because Houston was quite a distance from Orlando. Only famous families in Orlando would be known in Houston. It was unlikely for families like the Camdens who were about to go bankrupt, to be known here. Russell was stunned too. Who are the Camdens? Were you the one who invited them, Victoria? Victoria was instantly displeased to see Hailey. She explained to Russell, That woman is the ex-wife of Jordan and Cayden Huxley. Ill go take a look while you stay here. Okay. Russell never intended to entertain them, anyway. Even if Diana were to show up, Russell wouldnt bother to greet her, let alone Hailey and Drew. In Russells eyes, the Camdens couldnt compare to the Howards at all! Victoria walked over slowly and questioned with a hostile expression, What are you here for? When Hailey saw Victoria, she glowered at her too. Victoria Clarke, what nonsense are you getting up to? Youve already snatched Jordan away and yet you broke up with him to marry an old man? When Hailey heard the news that Victoria and Russell were married, she thought it was fake at some point. Reason being Hailey knew Victoria was a smart woman like her and since they had both dated Jordan, she knew Victoria was definitely aware of Jordans positive attributes. In terms of wealth and status, Jordan was far superior to Russell, let alone things like age and appearance. Only a fool would choose Russell over Jordan! When Hailey saw Victoria wearing a wedding dress and standing next to Russell, she finally dared to believe that it was true. Its none of your business, Victoria retorted coldly. She really despised Hailey, who had betrayed Jordan countless times and even had a baby with another man! Hailey said righteously, How is it none of my business? Jordan is my ex-husband, the father of my child, and the man I still love dearly! Youve hurt my man. Of course, I have to demand an explanation from you! Victoria humphed coldly and hollered, You have no right to lecture me. When it comes to hurting Jordan, youre far worse than me! You Hailey remembered she had betrayed Jordan several times and thus was too ashamed to say anything. Victoria knew Hailey could not possibly stand up for Jordan because she was more than happy about their breakup, so how could she possibly seek justice for him? Victoria exclaimed, Hailey Camden, youre here to look for Jordan, huh? Youve made the wrong decision because Jordan wont be coming! Also, let me advise you, dont think that youll have a chance to get back together with Jordan after I break up with him. You dont deserve to get back together with him. Theres a woman who is prettier, gentler, and has a better character than you. Her family background is much better too, so Jordan will never choose you. Hailey flew into a rage. Victoria Clarke! Hailey didnt expect Victoria to expose her true agenda for attending the wedding. She wasnt here to waste her breath on Victoria, nor did she bother about who Victoria was going to marry. Hailey was here to see Jordan! Hailey hadnt been able to contact Jordan recently because he refused to reply to her text messages or answer her calls. Now that Jordan had broken up with Victoria, it was a great opportunity for Hailey to get back together with Jordan. According to Haileys marriage experience, Jordan would definitely show up at Victorias wedding today! Jordan loves stirring trouble at others weddings. He ruined both my weddings, so hell definitely come to Victorias wedding today! Previously, Jordan had ruined both of Haileys weddings with Tyler and Cayden. She believed that Victoria and Russell wouldnt be able to escape the same fate. The women that Jordan loved seemed to be cursed, as their weddings would definitely be ruined by him Hailey said, Victoria, Im glad that youre sensible enough to leave Jordan. Im here today to congratulate you. Ah. Drew took out a card and handed it to the service staff at the door. Heres a gift of $30,000 from us. The service staff was shocked because $30,000 was quite a large sum of money. If they werent allowed to enter or even have a meal after giving a gift of $30,000, it would really seem unreasonable. Hailey was Jordans ex-wife after all, and she didnt want to embarrass her too badly. She said, Since you want to stay here, suit yourself. Find a random seat and sit down. After saying that, Victoria turned around and left. Hmph! Hailey humphed coldly and swallowed her pride and relied on her beauty to find an empty seat near the door. Soon, the wedding officially began at six in the afternoon! In the parking lot outside the hotel. Pablo was leaning against a Bentley and he threw a cigarette onto the ground furiously. He exclaimed, its already six, and the wedding is about to begin. Brothers, lets rush in and crash the wedding. Smash everything into bits! Yes! Pablo and the rest were just about to get moving, but they suddenly received a call from Jordan. Mr. Jordan! The wedding has started. Im taking my men in with me! Pablo reported. Jordan stopped him and said, No, Im already in Houston. Salvatore is taking me to the hotel. Stay where you are and dont move. Ill stop the wedding myself! Salvatore, who was speeding in a Volvo SUV and had hit countless cars, exclaimed, Mr. Dalton, just leave it to Mr. Jordan to do the cool stuff. Dont steal his limelight! Pablo chuckled, knowing that Jordan was just worried about him! Since Pablo had a criminal record, it would be hard for him to escape if he were to barge in and get caught by the police! Pablo said, Yes, Mr. Jordan, Ill wait for you! Chapter 329 - Snatching The Bride! Chapter 329: Snatching The Bride! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Russell was the most famous and richest man in Houston, he was getting married for the second time of his life and his ex-wife had just passed away not long ago. Hence, the wedding was held in the evening in a rather low-key manner. He had also invited a very small number of guests, all of whom were very close to him or were of high statuses. Likewise, the wedding ceremony was also very simple, and they didnt go through the various formalities that many young couples often went through. Those tacky games and formalities were too degrading for Russell and Victoria, who were both presidents of listed companies. The two of them walked towards the stage where Russell said a lot of polite words to thank all the guests there. He also recounted his experiences in the last few years. He even recounted how he and Victoria met and fell in love. Of course, not everything he said was the truth. For example, he openly admitted that Victoria was the daughter of his best friend, but he didnt mention that he had once been her sugar daddy. Instead, he said that he selflessly helped Victoria and Emily, without mentioning the matter of making Victoria his lover. After hearing his recount, the guests were all extremely touched by the newlyweds-to-be. This is so touching! The brides father will be glad to know that his daughter is in good hands and is now being taken care of so well! Yes, Mr. Miller has always treated the bride as his daughter and taken care of her and her sister for so many years. Its such a beautiful thing that theyve really become a family now! Seeing that everyone was touched by Russell and Victorias love story, the wedding emcee stepped onto the stage. He said, Mr. Miller and Miss Clarkes love story is so romantic and full of twists! Shall we have the newlyweds kiss each other now? The crowd below the stage began cheering immediately. Kiss each other! Kiss each other! Russell held Victorias hand on the stage and Victoria looked rather awkward. On the other hand, Russell whispered, This emcee is really acting inappropriately. I clearly told him not to come up with such nonsense. After complaining about the host, Russell said, Victoria, its our big day and everyone is really enthusiastic about it. Just accompany me to entertain them, okay? Russell wanted to kiss Victoria badly! Although the woman who had had plastic surgery to look like Victoria did a good job at mimicking her, there was no way she could compare to the real Victoria! A cheap woman who can be kissed as long as she was given money can never be compared to a gorgeous woman who cant be bought even with about a billion dollars! Victoria knew that the guests on the stage were all of extraordinary status, especially Martin Howard. If she didnt agree, Russell would be put to shame. Victoria had always been a smart woman who knew not to embarrass men. Okay. Victoria agreed with a nod. Russell was overjoyed, and he immediately moved closer towards Victoria while the crowd applauded slowly leaning in for a kiss! Victoria stood rooted to the ground. Russell was getting nearer and nearer to her so she decided to just close her eyes! The moment she closed her eyes, Victoria thought of Jordan again! Im sorry, Jordan. Our relationship is not going to come to fruition. Im only doing this so that I can make you forget about me! Instead of putting you in a difficult position when the time comes, Id rather have you hate me now! Victoria simply blamed it on Gods plan. Everyone looked at the stage where Russells lips were almost going to touch Victorias red lips! However, at this moment Jordan suddenly led his underlings to the door and exclaimed at Russell, who was on stage. Russell Miller! If you dare to kiss Victoria, Ill slap your lips until theyre swollen! The service staff at the entrance was shocked, and he had just turned to look at the stage. After coming back to his senses, he immediately stopped Jordan. What are you doing here? Tell me your name! Pablo kicked the service staff away and then walked over to say to him, Listen up. Hes Jordan Steele, the richest man in the country! The richest man in the country! Jordan Steele, the president of J Corporation! Ah, I remember now. Hes the ex-boyfriend of the bride, Victoria Clarke. He was the one who gave the Perry Express to Victoria as a gift! Why is he here? Is he here to snatch the bride? There was a huge uproar at the wedding. At this moment, Hailey, who was at the wedding, smiled and exclaimed, Hmph, I knew it. I knew Jordan would come! This guy just loves messing up the weddings of his ex-lovers! He messed up both my weddings, so hed definitely come to mess up Victorias too! Hailey was there to see Jordan in the first place, so she scurried towards him the moment she saw him. Jordan! Jordan, are you okay? Im so worried about you. I told you long ago that Victoria is not a good woman and she has never genuinely fancied you. Im the only person in this world who really likes you! Hailey had deliberately dolled herself up and deliberately dressed herself in clothes that would show off her perfect, postpartum figure in a bid to make Jordan rekindle his love for her. However, Jordan pushed Hailey away! Hailey was mercilessly pushed to the ground. Get lost! Jordan said coldly. Youre the only person in the world who really likes me? Thank you so much! Youve made me a cuckold thrice and you still have the cheek to say such things! Now, Victoria was the only person Jordan cared about, so he didnt care about Hailey at all. Jordan approached the stage one step at a time. At this moment, the Howards all looked at Jordan! Martin picked up his cup of tea, took a sip out of it, and immediately perked up afterwards. He then sized Jordan up carefully. It was Jordans first time meeting Martin. Hes Jordan Steele, Chloes father? Martin asked Lauren, who was next to him. Lauren nodded while Clarice, who was beside her, frowned and secretly thought, That guy pretended to be Brads chauffeur the first time he came to our place! Martin smiled and said, Not bad. Hes much more pleasing to the eye in person. Martin obviously liked Jordan and wanted him to marry his granddaughter. Jordan didnt even notice the Howards and headed straight to Russell and Victoria. On the other hand, Russell was livid about the fact that Jordan was there to create trouble at his wedding, which many had come to attend! Jordan, how dare you wreak havoc at my wedding!?! Russell hollered, pointing at Jordan from the stage. Jordan replied, Why wouldnt I dare to?! The security officers whom Russell arranged to be at the wedding started taking action quickly. However, Pablo, Salvatore and the rest, who were standing behind Jordan, quickly took action too. They stared at the security officers, preventing them from going near Jordan. Seeing that a fight was about to break out at the wedding, Victoria, who was on the stage, said, Jordan, its over between us. I wont get back together with you even if you stop me from marrying Russell! Chapter 330 - The Truth Comes To Light! Chapter 330: The Truth Comes To Light! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell pointed at Jordan and said, Hear that!?! Victoria has long wanted to break up with you! Jordan Steele, youre the president of a large corporation, after all. Dont you feel ashamed to be doing such a childish thing when you have such a high status? The other guests were accusing Jordan and pointing fingers at him. Jordan Steele is really immature. The bride clearly doesnt love him anymore. How dare he come here and pester her? How shameless! Exactly. Young people are able to go with the flow and take things easy. What a joke. Snatch the bride? Do you think youre filming a drama series? The bride will not leave with you. Haha. Hearing the comments coming from behind, Jordan was extremely displeased and he turned around to glower at them. Jordan saw Brad, who was enjoying a good show with one leg crossed over the other. Jordan had been staring at Brad ever since he saw him. Brad said aggrievedly, What are you glaring at me for? Its not like I scolded you! Brad thought, I havent settled the scores with you for sending me to the police station in that damned UFO-like thing previously! At this moment, Lauren smacked Brad and chided, Dont spout nonsense. Lauren knew Jordan was now in a terrible mood because he had to watch his ex-girlfriend get married to another man. Hence, she didnt want Brad to rub it in. Brad sighed helplessly, put down his legs and sat properly. He stopped making eye contact with Jordan, too. When Jordan saw Lauren, his mood was also a bit complicated because the last time he eavesdropped on Lauren and Victorias conversation, Lauren said that she was fond of Jordan. At this moment, Hailey, who was seated near the entrance, happened to see Lauren, who was inside too. Jordan turned around and continued to look at Victoria. Victoria, I know you still love me. You cant deceive me. Russell, who was at the side, flew into a rage and barked, Jordan Steele, dont you go overboard. Victoria is now my wife! If you dare to spout any nonsense again, Ill call the police and get them to arrest you! Jordan looked at Russell and exclaimed, Russell Miller, you scumbag! Victorias father entrusted her to you back then, but you forced her to become your mistress and now you have the cheek to marry her. Have you got any shame at all!? Russell was just as enraged. Youre not fit to mention Victorias father! Why not? Jordan retorted righteously. Russell humphed coldly and barked, You dont deserve to know the answer! Jordan humphed too. Arent you just trying to say that my father killed Victorias father? Jordans words shocked everyone, especially Russell and Victoria! Victoria was stunned, and she froze on the spot. How how did you find out? Jordan said, Victoria, I want to tell you that my father did not kill your father. Youre mistaken! Impossible! Russell denied it immediately. Ive sent people to investigate on Normans death since 11 years ago and at that time, I received a photo, which allowed me to find out the murderers appearance. Some time ago, I finally found out that person is your biological father, Rowan Steele! Well, unless you dont admit that Rowan is your father! Brad was overjoyed to hear Russells words. That sounds exciting. No wonder Victoria suddenly broke up with Jordan Steele. It turns out its because his father killed her father. Jordan said to Russell, Rowan Steele is indeed my father! Russell laughed and said, Its best that you dare to admit it, you son of a murderer! Jordan slapped Russell across the face and exclaimed, But my father didnt kill anyone because Victorias father, Norman Clarke, didnt die at all! Hearing those words, everyone got into an uproar again! They were in Houston where many people knew Norman because he used to be a prominent figure in the business circle here. A man who was about 40 years old stood forth and said to Jordan, Punk, I dont care if youre the owner of J Corporation or the whale of the takeout industry. If you dare to joke about Norman, I wont let you off! Another person also stood out and chastised, Thats right, Norman has helped many of us. Without his help back then, I wouldnt be where I am today! Norman was clearly quite popular and well-connected. Brad remarked in awe, Norman has been dead for 11 years, and there are still people standing up for him. He definitely isnt a simple person. Martin, who was at the same table, took a sip of tea and said, Norman was indeed a famous figure. He used to be a programmer, so his skills and judgment are superb. We get to enjoy 5G technology today because of the strategic planning that Norman did 15 years ago. Hes the one who made the boss of Huawei invest at least 10% of sales proceeds in research and development, which led to the strong competitive edge that Huawei enjoys today. Hearing Martins words, the Howards had all gained a certain understanding of Norman and also felt that his death was a pity. They found it a shame that such a talented man had been murdered. Victoria got really worked up too because she knew Jordan was not the type to joke casually. Jordan, what are you talking about? What do you mean, my father didnt die? Russell immediately said, Victoria, dont listen to his nonsense. Hes just making up these lies to stop you from marrying me! However, Victoria did not think so. Back then, they didnt get to see their fathers corpse and since then she had been wondering if he was still alive. At this moment, Jordan took his cell phone out of his pocket and showed Victoria the photo of Norman that had been taken recently. Victoria, Im not lying to you. Look, heres a recent photo of your father. The moment she saw that photo, Victoria covered her mouth in agitation, and then grabbed the cell phone with both hands to take a good look at the photo. She began to tear up incessantly when she saw the familiar yet unfamiliar face. Dad Dad is still alive! Impossible! Russell grabbed the cell phone, too. At this moment, the two middle-aged men who spoke up for Norman also went onto the stage to look at the photo. They all recognized Norman immediately! Yes, thats Norman! Ah! Norman is not dead! Thank God! However, Russell was unwilling to believe this. He said to Jordan, Jordan, this photo of yours must have been digitally doctored to simulate his appearance after ten years! Right!?! Jordan humped coldly. Russell Miller, why are you so scared? Are you worried that if Victorias father isnt dead, hell come back to settle scores with you?! If Norman were to find out that Russell had deceived and coerced the young Victoria into becoming his mistress, he definitely wouldnt let him off! You youre spouting nonsense! Russell immediately denied. Norman is a huge benefactor of mine. If hes really still alive, Id be the happiest! Did you bring him here? Jordan did not answer Russell and instead stepped onto the stage and held onto Victorias hand. Victoria Jordan Jordan could no longer hold back and kissed Victoria! Victoria took the initiative to kiss Jordan, too! They started sharing a passionate kiss at Russells wedding! Chapter 331 - Stealing The Limelight Of The Host The wedding photos of Russell and Victoria were about less than two meters behind Jordan and Victoria! It was the venue for Russell and Victorias wedding. Yet, Jordan and Victoria were kissing each other passionately right in front of Russell, unable to get a grip on themselves at all! Everyone present got into an uproar. Oh my God, this is really nonsensical. The bride actually kissed another man in front of the groom! Mr. Miller, the richest man in the city, has been utterly humiliated and insulted today! Jordan Steele is really brazen to do such a crazy thing! The Howards, who were sitting at the table that was the closest to the stage, were incredibly displeased too! Martin was frowning hard with a murderous gaze in his eyes! He intended for Jordan to marry his granddaughter, Lauren. However, Jordan got back together with his ex-girlfriend right in front of them! If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have let him leave DC! At that time, Martin wanted to detain Jordan in DC by force, but he happened to learn that Victoria was getting married to someone else, so he chose not to resort to brutal means. He thought Jordan would naturally pursue Lauren and marry her after breaking up with Victoria. He didnt expect Jordan to be so smitten and in love with Victoria that he kept desperately trying to salvage their relationship after the breakup. Brad flew into a rage, too. Whats going on between these two people? Are they treating the groom as non-existent? Jordan Steele is horrendous! Jordan would have definitely given Brad a tight slap if he were to hear those words. Brad was the true crook who didnt deserve to have a say in anything because he had slept with Hailey and knocked her up while Jordan was at work! Lauren felt extremely hurt when she saw that scene. She then stood up and said, Ill get going now. Hailey, who was standing at the door, was just as jealous after seeing that scene. Jordan Steele, youre actually here to snatch the bride! You were the one who ruined both my weddings. Seems like this is all you do! Today, youre actually here to ruin Victorias wedding and get back together with her! Victoria Clarke must have already slept with Russell Miller again during this period. Yet, you actually forgave her too! Why wont you forgive me when I slept with someone else, which is exactly what you forgave her for? Thats not fair! Youre really pissing me off! Hailey was filled with indignation. She admitted that she had done something wrong, but she felt she had merely made a mistake that many pretty women would make. She felt Jordan should forgive her. At this moment, Lauren had already walked out with a straight face and brushed shoulders with Hailey as she walked past her. Hailey was stunned to see Lauren. What a beautiful woman! It was Haileys first time meeting Lauren, and she couldnt help but be awestruck by her beauty. On the stage, Russells face was flushed and the wedding emcee was at a loss for words too. From now on, Russell, the richest man in Houston, will become the laughingstock of the business circle of the city! Russell yelled, Shut up! Shut up, all of you! Jordan Steele, Victoria, stop what youre doing! However, Jordan and Victoria simply ignored him and continued to kiss each other passionately. They had been through lots of hardships together, and they couldnt stop themselves now at all. Russell was enraged. He could never tolerate the act of watching his fiance kiss another man in front of all the guests at their wedding! Go! Pull the both of them apart! Russell yelled at the security officers whom he had hired. Yes! The tall and burly security officers took action immediately and went on stage in a bid to drag Jordan away. However, just as they took action, Pablo and Salvatores underlings subdued them! Come here, you punk! How dare you ruin the mood for Mr. Jordan? You must have a death wish! Salvatore grabbed a security officer who wanted to rush onto the stage and beat him up into a pulp. The others also started fighting one after another. The wedding turned into a group fight! Pablos henchmen were all elite martial artists from Southeast Asia. Although Russells security officers were rather skilled too, they were a far cry from these professional fighters. Seeing that his underlings couldnt defeat Pablos henchmen, Russell was enraged and he immediately called the police. Soon, the police arrived at the scene, and Jordan and Victoria finally stopped kissing. All of you, stop! Squat down now! At this moment, Pablo and Russells underlings all squatted down. Russell, whose face had turned pale from anger, walked down from the stage and pointed at Jordan. He exclaimed, Sir, this is the man who came with a bunch of people to ruin my wedding. Please arrest him and put him in jail! Salvatore, who was squatting on the ground, yelled, We did it purely because we cant tolerate your actions, Russell Miller. It has nothing to do with Mr. Steele! The police officer walked over and asked Jordan, Are these your people? Of course, Jordan wouldnt admit it. No. Were you involved in the fight? the police officer continued to ask. Jordan replied, No. What did you do after you got here, then? the police officer asked. Jordan glanced at Victoria and said, I kissed her. The police officer glanced at Victoria and felt that she was obviously the bride! Victoria hurriedly said, I was the one who initiated it. The police officer felt rather helpless, too. He looked at Russell and said, This is a little difficult to handle. Jordan didnt do anything illegal after he arrived. All he did was kiss the bride, who had initiated the kiss. That wasnt illegal. At this moment, another police car arrived at the door. A domineering man arrived with many police officers. Lots of people recognized him. Its the chief of police, Commissioner Louis! Commissioner Louis is here too! Commissioner Louis walked towards Martin and said, Mr. Howard, I heard a brawl has occurred to her, so I rushed over immediately when I learned you were here, too. Are you alright? Martin waved his hand and said, Yes. Afterwards, Martin stood up, glowered at Jordan with displeasure, and then said to Commissioner Louis, Louis, do you still remember Norman Clarke? Commissioner Louis said, Of course I do. He was an outstanding programmer and businessman, but he had unfortunately died 11 years ago. Martin said, Norman isnt dead. I suspect that the father of this man here, Jordan Steele, was the one who imprisoned Norman! Imprisoned!? Martin actually said that Jordans father had imprisoned Victorias father! Jordan had a ruthless expression on his face. It was his first time meeting Martin, but he had already guessed that this old man was Lauren and Brads grandfather. He didnt expect Martin to go against him at their first meeting! Yes! Russell chimed in, If Mr. Norman Clarke didnt die, he must have been held in purgatory by the Steeles! Otherwise, why wouldnt he not show any concern for his family for the past eleven years? He didnt even appear when his wife passed away! Victoria was just as stunned. She stared at Jordan, in hopes of hearing the answer from him! Chapter 332 - How Cheap Hailey Can Be! Chapter 332: How Cheap Hailey Can Be! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Victoria looked at Jordan and asked, Jordan, where is my father? Jordan shook his head because he only knew that Norman was dead, but he was clueless about his exact whereabouts. Commissioner Louis, who also knew Norman Clarke, asked in puzzlement, Why is everyone so sure that Norman Clarke is still alive? Russell pointed to Jordan and said, He has a photo of Norman that was taken recently. Commissioner Louis looked at Jordan and asked, Can you show me the photo? Jordan nodded and showed Commissioner Louis the photo, after which Commissioner Louis nodded. Indeed, its Mr. Norman Clarke. He was in his forties 11 years ago, so he must be in his fifties now. Mr. Steele, how did you get this photo? Of course, Jordan couldnt expose his brother Jesse, so he said, I went to France to investigate on the murderer of Victorias father and offered a reward of 5 million francs to collect some clues so someone gave this to me. His explanation was reasonable, too. Besides, they just had to do a slight check to know that Jordan had indeed offered a reward of 5 million francs in Paris to get some clues. At this moment, Russell said, Commissioner Louis, Ive also been investigating the matter of the death of Norman Clarke. I happen to also have a photo of Norman with the suspected murderer on the day of his death, and that suspect is Jordans father, Rowan Steele! Wheres the photo? Commissioner Louis asked. Russell said, At home. Ill send someone to retrieve it immediately. Commissioner Louis looked at Victoria and said, Mr. Dalton, Mr. Steele, please make a trip back to the police station with me and assist us in the investigation of the case of Mr. Norman Clarke. Afterwards, Commissioner Louis looked at Victoria and asked, You must be Mr. Norman Clarkes daughter, right? Come with us too. Sure. The three of them didnt refute. Im Normans daughter too. Ill come with you! Emily, who was at the side, also walked over. Commissioner Louis nodded and said, Please come with us then. After saying that, Commissioner Louis turned around and left while instructing the other police officers, Take these troublemakers away! Yes! After Jordan, Russell, Victoria and other main characters left, the lively wedding officially ended too. The guests also left the table and returned to their respective seats. Brad said, Grandpa, Jordan didnt do anything, and he doesnt have a criminal record either. He hasnt committed any crimes in the US. Hell probably pretend not to know anything about Norman, and I reckon hell be released soon. This punk really doesnt know any better. Hes gotten back together with Victoria Clarke, completely disregarding Lauren. I have to teach him a lesson! Martin said indifferently with a sullen expression, Dont worry, Jordan cant get away with it so easily this time. Even if he leaves the police station unscathed, Ill make sure he loses a layer of skin! He wants to leave irresponsibly after bullying my granddaughter. Hmph, he must be dreaming! After saying that, Martin strode and left, too. When the Howards reached the door, they saw Hailey had long since arrived. Hailey stood in place, looking like an inexperienced young lady. She thought she would be pretty enough to attract Martins attention. However, the Howards simply walked away without even looking at her at all. Ah. When Hailey brushed shoulders with Brad as they walked past, Hailey reached out her slender finger to hook Brads hand. Brad stopped in his tracks and looked at Hailey, who was looking at him devotedly. I have something to say to you. Brad looked rather annoyed, and he immediately said to Martin, Grandpa, you guys head home first. Ill make a trip to the washroom. After his family left, Brad said in annoyance, Whats going on? Hailey asked with a smile, Was that your grandfather? When Brad went to Jordans villa to hook up with Hailey previously, he showed her some photos of his grandfather with many big shots, which left Hailey in awe and admiration. Yeah, whats the matter? Brad questioned coldly. Hailey said with a sweet smile, Why dont you introduce me to your grandfather? Brad said nonchalantly, Introduce you to him? Are you even worthy? The Camdens were now in decline. Even during their peak some time ago, they were still inferior to the Howards. Hailey bit her lips, feeling displeased about being chastised by him. You said you would give me 150 million dollars, so you should fulfill your promise and give me the money now. At the end of the day, Hailey was just trying to ask Brad for money. It wasnt like Hailey to not ask for money. Brad laughed and said, I said that Id give you 150 million dollars if you gave birth to a boy, but I now know that you gave me a daughter, and Jordan a son. I dont like girls, so I dont want that daughter of mine. You can keep her yourself! Brad was about to leave as he said that, but Hailey quickly grabbed her and asked, How can you be so cruel? Shes your flesh and blood. Having a daughter is so nice, shell always be Daddys girl. Do you know how much Jordan wants that daughter to be his? Yet, you dont even cherish her! I dont care. I gave you a daughter, so even if you wont give me 150 million dollars, you have to give me 75 million dollars! As long as you give me 75 million dollars, you can stay out of all matters regarding our daughter. Ill raise her on my own. Brad gave it some thought and felt that 75 million dollars wasnt considered much to him. Looking at Haileys beautiful face, Brad couldnt help but reach his hand out and place it on her delicate face. Youre so beautiful. Our daughters definitely going to be as pretty as you. Fine, Ill give you. Hailey was surprised and overjoyed. Transfer the money to me immediately, then! Brad sized Hailey up with a sinister smile and said, Hailey, youve really shed the pregnancy weight and you look just like a young woman who hasnt had a baby yet. Tsk, tsk, tsk How about this? You accompany me to the hotel, serve me well and Ill transfer the money to you. How does that sound? Hailey began to hesitate. She had come over this time with the main purpose of making Jordan stay. However, now that Jordan and Victoria were together again, she no longer stood a chance. Hence, Hailey nodded and said, Okay, Ill accompany you. Brad immediately kissed Hailey and said, Lets go then, baby! Hailey turned around and shot Drew a glance. Drew, keep this a secret for me and make sure not to tell Jordan. Dont forget that Im the richest person in the family now! Drew gritted his teeth indignantly and had no choice but to agree. However, Brad seemed to intentionally want Jordan to find out, so he deliberately checked into a room in the Intercontinental Hotel where Jordan was staying. In the luxurious suite, the svelte Hailey was laying in Brads arms and asking, Honey, I heard your grandfather mention at the wedding that Jordans father imprisoned someone or something. Does your grandfather loathe Jordan? Is your family going to go against the Steeles? Brad laughed and said, Yes, Jordan has completely angered my grandfather by choosing to reconcile with Victoria Clarke. Its over for him! Chapter 333 - Assets Frozen! Chapter 333: Assets Frozen! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the police station in Houston. Jordan, Victoria, and Russell were interrogated in different rooms of the police station. Norman was not dead, but no one had heard from him in the last 11 years, so both Martin and Russell decided that he was kidnapped by Jordans father. Hence, Jordans father became the key to this case, Holding the photo that Russell had submitted, Commissioner Louis said to Jordan, Mr. Steele, we have also communicated with the police in Paris. Your father, Rowan Steele, was the last person to meet with Mr. Norman Clarke. We have adequate reason to suspect that Mr. Norman Clarkes disappearance is related to your father. So, I hope you will take the initiative to contact your father and figure out Mr. Norman Clarkes whereabouts sooner. Mr. Norman Clarkes daughter, Victoria, is your girlfriend. Youd want her to reunite with her father sooner too, right? Jordan thought about it and felt that there was no reason not to call his father, since his father didnt kill anyone. Sure. Jordan then called his father in front of Commissioner Louis. However, his father strangely didnt pick up. Afterwards, he called Frank and his grandfather, but neither of them answered. Could it be that they already know that I went to the police station? As a mysterious family, the Steeles naturally couldnt be contactable at all times. Im sorry, I cant reach them, Jordan said. Can you provide your fathers address? Commissioner Louis asked. Jordan shook his head and said, He is often abroad and he moves to a different place from time to time. I havent met him for years. Commissioner Louis said to a police officer, Go check if there are any records of Rowan Steele coming to the US in the past few years. Yes! Soon, the police officer came over after checking the information and reported, Commissioner Louis, weve checked and there is no information about Rowan Steele. Commissioner Louis nodded and asked Jordan, Mr. Jordan, your grandfather lives in England now, right? Where exactly in England? Jordan said, My apologies. This concerns my grandfathers personal privacy. Please pardon me for not being able to disclose his address. Moreover, my grandfather has nothing to do with this matter. Commissioner Louis said, Heres the thing. We discovered that the funds in your account were transferred from abroad and we doubt the legitimacy of the funds. Unless you can get your grandfather to return abroad to prove that point, we will temporarily freeze all your bank accounts! Freeze my accounts!?! Jordan didnt expect it to be so serious! Why do you have to freeze my accounts? My grandfather has been running numerous businesses in the US since decades ago, and all of our assets are earned from proper businesses, Jordan defended himself. Commissioner Louis laughed and said, Mr. Steele, please calm down, were just suspecting it. As you know, your father was first accused of murder, and now he is suspected of holding someone captive. Besides, youre in close contact with gangsters like Pablo Dalton and his underlings. We have no choice but to temporarily freeze your funds to find out the source of your funds. If your grandfather can personally come to the US and explain it, it wont be an issue, and we can unfreeze your accounts at any time. Jordan could tell that they had frozen his assets, undoubtedly to make his grandfather come back from abroad. What kind of person wants to lure my grandfather back here? Could it be Laurens grandfather, Martin Howard? Commissioner Louis continued, Of course, you may also file for an appeal if you have any questions about this, Mr. Steele. Jordan said indifferently, I will. Soon, Jordan and Victoria came out of the police station. Jordan, how was it? Victoria asked. Jordan sighed and said, Things arent going too well. My funds have all been frozen. What? Victoria knew he had billions of dollars in his bank account! How could this happen? Victoria did not expect Jordan to be involved. It was clearly a matter that concerned Jordans father. Jordan said, Lets go back to the hotel and talk about it. Okay. Pablo, Salvatore, and their underlings had gone to prison and none of them had been released yet. Tim, who was in charge of logistics and issuing commands, wasnt arrested, so he sent the two of them back to the Intercontinental Hotel. Back in the presidential suite of the hotel, Victoria asked eagerly, Jordan, what exactly happened? Who gave you that photo? Where exactly is my father now? Jordan told Victoria about everything that he did in the last 24 hours, from taking Emily to Paris with him, offering a reward, and meeting Jesse. Jordan said, Sorry, Victoria, I can only be certain about the fact that your father is still alive and doing well now, but I dont have the authority to find out where exactly he is now. Hearing Jordans recount, Victoria found it rather mysterious too. Seems like the Steeles really hold some secrets that have something to do with my father, too. I wonder what this secret of the Steeles really is. It actually made my dad refrain from contacting me for 11 years. Victoria understood her father, Norman, very well. He loved his daughters very much and he could never bear to not show them any concern for 11 years. There must be some special reason that prevented Norman from contacting them. Jordan comforted Victoria and said, Victoria, I promise you I will get the permission from my family soon and find your father. Unfortunately, my funds are now frozen again, and I dont know if I can complete my business trial. Jordan had now become penniless, and it wasnt his first time becoming poor. When he married Hailey as a live-in husband, he had deceived her twice by telling her he was penniless. However, it was different this time. He had money, but he couldnt use it. He was really penniless now. Victoria felt rather guilty because if it wasnt for her, Jordans assets wouldnt have been frozen. Thinking about the hardships she had put Jordan through the past few days, Victoria was riddled with so much guilt that she got on her knees in front of Jordan! Victoria, what are you doing? Get up quickly. How could Jordan let Victoria kneel? Victoria kneeled in front of Jordan and said, Jordan, Im sorry, I married Russell without explaining to you at all. You must really hate me the past few weeks. Jordan helped Victoria up and looked at Victorias haggard face before saying, Honey, Ive never hated you or complained about you. I know you broke up with me because you wanted me to forget about you. If anything, Ill have to blame Gods will for letting that old fogy Russell seize the opportunity! At the mention of Russell, Victoria hurriedly said to Jordan, Jordan, after coming to Houston, I lived in Russells villa, but I didnt sleep with him. We didnt even kiss each other. I really didnt betray you. Do you believe me? Looking at the sincere gaze in Victorias eyes, Jordan answered, Yes! He had long learned about Victoria and Russells relationship through the listening bug, so he knew they had done nothing. Of course, it was only until today. If Jordan couldnt stop them from getting married today, Victoria might already be lying in Russells enormous bed at this moment! The thought of it made Jordan feel the preciousness of being able to have Victoria again. Jordan couldnt help but leap towards Victoria. Chapter 334 - Pablo And Salvatore Face Trouble! Jordan and Victoria had a passionate night. The song, Suffer by Charlie Puth, which was used to alleviate the mood, was put on loop throughout the night! On this night, Brad and Hailey had likewise been getting it on exhilaratingly in another presidential suite of the Intercontinental Hotel. The two of them almost didnt catch any sleep at all. Coincidentally, the two couples ran to one another in the elevator at 9am the following morning. Jordan was holding onto Victorias hand while Hailey had her arm wrapped around Brads. Upon seeing Jordan and Victoria, Hailey blushed, and she hurriedly let go of Brad. The last time she met Jordan in a five-star hotel was when she and Tyler got caught red-handed in the hotel room by Jordan. This time, it was a similar feeling, which made Hailey feel flustered. However, Brad smiled graciously and even greeted Jordan. Jordan, you two seem to be exhausted, and you cant even walk properly. You must have been drained from last night. Haha. Brad looked at Victorias legs and noticed that her knees were red and bruised, clearly because of what they did last night. Hailey was also wearing a short skirt so Jordan couldnt help but look at her knees, only to see that they were also red and bruised! Since they were both men, Brad and Jordan naturally understood at a glance just what had happened last night! Jordan was still pissed off to know that Brad, and Hailey had checked into a hotel room together. Although Victoria was his current girlfriend and he no longer loved Hailey, Hailey and Brad had betrayed him after all! Besides, just yesterday, Hailey had the cheek to say to Jordan that she was the one who loved him the most in the world! Love, my foot! You tell me you love me in the morning and then check into a hotel room with another man at night? Is this how much you love me?!? Jordan felt really disgusted when he recalled what Hailey said yesterday! Jordan looked at Hailey and asked, Where is my son? Hailey didnt quite dare to stare at Jordan. Huh? Jordan repeated, Im asking you, where is my son?! Hailey whispered, Oh, our son is in Orlando. My moms taking care of him. Jordan said furiously, Hailey, seriously? My son is still an infant, and you left him in Orlando so that you could come here for a rendezvous with your lover!?! Hailey frantically explained, Im not here for Brad Howard. I didnt even know hed come to Houston. Im here to see you! Jordan humphed coldly. To see me? Why did you end up in someone elses room then? Hailey immediately said, Its because of you. You got back together with Victoria and you dont want me. Yet, you wont allow me to find another man? Jordan said, Im not forbidding you from getting together with another man. You can go to whoever you want for all I care, but youre being an irresponsible mother who only cares about your own enjoyment. I think youd better let the Steeles take my son away sooner! No! Jordan, please, dont take my child away! Hailey panicked. At this moment, Brad chuckled and said, Hailey Camden, why are you begging him? Hes now a penniless man whose assets have been frozen. He cant spend a single cent of his money at all. Moreover, he cant contact his family at all and theyve long stopped showing him any concern. The Steeles dont even dare to come to the US. Hearing Brads words, Jordan flew into a rage and barked, Indeed, the Howards are the ones targeting me! Brad humphed coldly and said, Yes, were the ones targeting you. So what!?! Jordan Steele, you really dont know any better. You should count your blessings that my sister likes you. Besides, instead of choosing my sister, you chose to get back together with this old woman, Victoria Clarke. Im telling you, freezing your assets is considered a light punishment! Next, Im going to make your life worse than that of a beggar! You have a death wish! Jordan immediately swung his fist at Brad. Dont. Victoria pulled Jordan back because there were surveillance cameras around, so if he were to hit Brad, he would definitely be thrown in jail. On the other hand, Brad was completely dauntless. You want to hit me? Go on, hit me. I wont fight you today. I dont have the energy to do that, anyway. Your ex-wife can last so long that Im drained out of my energy, haha. Seeing Brad proudly flaunting his affair with Hailey, Jordan recalled the fact that they had once done him wrong by committing adultery. Ignoring the fact that there were cameras around, he kicked Brad. Bang! Brad was kicked to the elevator door. Bastard, how dare you really hit me! Seems like you want to live behind bears with Pablo and Salvatore for the rest of your life! Brad yelled in exasperation. What did you say? Jordan felt that something was amiss when he heard that. Brad chuckled and said, Jordan Steele, youre just a disloyal bastard who prioritizes lust over anything else. All you care about is having a good time with your old woman. Thats why you forgot your buddies, huh? Pablo, Salvatore and that group of Southeast Asian fighters have all been arrested and none of them have been released! Thats not all. Im telling you, Pablo and Salvatore, your most powerful subordinate, will stay in jail for the rest of their lives! Jordan yelled, Bullshit! I know their situation very well and its not even that serious. At this moment, Tim came up in the elevator and said to Jordan anxiously, Mr. Jordan, bad news. Tiger betrayed Mr. Dalton and Salvatore! He told the police everything that the two of them had done. Jordan did not have a deep impression of Tiger, and only remembered that he was one of Pablos underlings. Jordan looked at the smug Brad and said, You must have bribed Tiger, huh? Jordan got worried. Salvatore hadnt committed any serious crimes in the last few years. However, the crimes that Pablo had done over the years would warrant a jail term of many years. However, Brad said, Pablo and Salvatore will spend the rest of their lives in jail. Tim said, Tiger also accused Mr. Dalton and Salvatore of many other crimes, blaming them for some gang fights, and the accidental deaths of people caused by traffic accidents and fires. Mr. Jordan, Mr. Dalton and Salvatore might really have to be jailed for life! Quickly, find a way to save them! Jordan was enraged. If the two of them were just going to receive the punishment they deserved for their misdeeds, Jordan could still accept it. However, Brad actually got someone to smear them now! Pablo and Salvatore were both capable assistants of Jordans, who were loyal to him and had done a lot of things for him. There was no way he could sit back and do nothing about it. Jordan looked at Brad and said, How dare you get someone to smear my subordinates? Brad laughed. Why not? When you caught me for the first time, those two lackeys of yours even tried to kill me! Jordan, do you want to save them or not? Well, I just need to get my underling to withdraw the charges against him and admit that he had been lying, and that the evidence was all fake. Jordan asked, What are your conditions? Brad said, Its not up to me to decide. Go to DC and ask my grandfather! Do you dare to do that or not!? Chapter 335 - To DC! Chapter 335: To DC! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Go to DC!? Jordans grandfather had long warned him that the Howards power in the US was not to be underestimated and that he may be in danger at any time if he goes to DC! However, now that Pablo and Salvatore were arrested and were at risk of facing a life sentence, Jordan couldnt stand by and watch them spend the rest of their lives in jail. Besides, Jordans had now been frozen and he couldnt contact his family either. His power in DC was definitely inferior to that of the Howards. If he does not go to the Howards, there would be no other way to save Pablo and Salvatore. Although Pablo and Salvatore were just Jordans subordinates, he had long considered them as his closest kin. He wouldnt focus all his attention on his and Victorias happiness, and let them spend the rest of their lives in jail. Jordan looked at Brad and said, Okay, Ill go to DC tomorrow morning and visit him personally! Brad smiled and said, Very good. In that case, Ill wait for your arrival! Lets go! As he spoke, Brad walked into the elevator with Hailey in his arms. When the elevator doors were about to close, Jordan said to Hailey, Hailey Camden, youd better cherish the time you have with my son. Youll have plenty of opportunities to hook up with men in the future because my son wont stay with you forever! Hearing Jordans warning, Hailey frantically said, Im going back to Orlando. Before she finished, the elevator floors closed. After the two of them left, Victoria asked worriedly, Jordan, are you really going to go to DC? Ive heard Russell say that the Howards are powerful in the country, what more in DC where their turf is. Jordan said, Pablo and Salvatore were arrested because of me, so I cant just sit back and do nothing. Moreover, my assets have been frozen and I have to get them to unfreeze them. Victoria, why dont you stay in Houston and wait for me? Ill come back for you right after I finish handling those matters. No! Victoria grabbed Jordans hand and exclaimed, I want to go to DC with you. Im not comfortable with you going there alone! Jordan knew Victorias character well. The more dangerous it was, the more unlikely she was to separate from Jordan. Okay, lets go together then. At this moment, Tim said with a look of worry, Mr. Jordan, most of our people have been captured and there are only over ten left. None of them are good at fighting. I heard that Mr. Dalton has a thousand fighters over in Southeast Asia, and he only brought a hundred or so to the US. There are still more than 900 left over there. Why dont we call those 900 fighters over before going to DC? Tim was obviously a little scared, thinking that the dozen of them were definitely no match for the Howards. Jordan said, Its true that Pablo still has 900 professional fighters in Southeast Asia, but they are all trained by Pablo and only listen to his orders, so I dont know where to find them. Tim hurriedly said, Why dont I send someone to send a letter to Mr. Dalton and ask him to find a chance to make a phone call there? Jordan shook his head and said, No, Pablo is facing enough charges now, dont let him get into more trouble. Besides, we dont need so much manpower. You and I are enough. Tim smiled awkwardly and said, Thank you for your appreciation. Maybe I usually pretend to be impressive so youre not too clear about my real abilities. In fact, I cant even beat an adult husky Jordan smiled and said mysteriously, I know you are weak. Im not asking you to go to DC to fight. I just need you to manipulate behind the scenes. Manipulate? Manipulate what? asked a curious Tim. Jordan did not answer him. Instead, he said, Ill tell you when we get there. Jordan had clearly left a backup plan the last time he left DC! That was something that no one knew about! Jordan and Victoria first went to Russells villa, where she lived previously, to pack her luggage, before proceeding to bid goodbye to Emily. After that, Tim drove Jordan and Victoria to the airport. Jordans private plane was parked there. However, they didnt expect that a few uniformed men would walk towards them as soon as the three of them arrived at the private jet. One of them said to Jordan, Hello. Its Mr. Steele, right? Sorry, your private aircraft has been temporarily detained and you cant use it. What? Jordan, Victoria and Tim were all shocked. Not only had Jordans assets been frozen, he was even prohibited from using his private plane. The matter was indeed serious and unless Jordan asked his grandfather to intervene, he can never enjoy the glory that he used to! Jordan did not argue with the other party because he knew it was useless to do so. Instead, he said, My luggage is still in there. I have to go in and get my stuff. However, the uniformed man still continued to stop him. Mr. Steele, in order to prevent you from taking your valuables to sell for cash, we cant let you in. What did you say!?! This time, it was Victorias turn to be furious. You guys are seizing the plane just because you dont want us to leave the US. Why cant you even let us take our things? Even if there are valuables inside, they belong to us, so why cant we use them? Jordan knew the Howards wanted to turn him into a penniless man! Not only were the billions of dollars in his bank account frozen, he wasnt allowed to take any of his valuables which he could have sold for cash! In this way, Jordan would really become a penniless man. Jordan said calmly, Im not going to take any valuables, just some medicine and some of my daily necessities. Medicine? What kind of medicine? The uniformed man asked. Jordan said, Some medicine for asthma, which Im diagnosed with. The uniformed man thought about it and felt that it would be quite unjustifiable if he wasnt even allowed to take his medicine. Hence, he agreed, Okay, come up. The uniformed man accompanied the three of them onto the plane. Jordan really had a large box that contained plenty of medicine. The uniformed man remarked in surprise, You have a lot of medicine. Jordan deliberately coughed and said, My health has been ailing since I fought in Syria for a year. Hearing this, the uniformed man was immediately full of respect. Really? You actually fought on the battlefield before!?! Ive also been a soldier, but unfortunately, I never had the opportunity to go to the battlefield. Why were you there? Jordan answered, My family sent me there for training. The uniformed man laughed and said, Your family is really ruthless. Werent they afraid that something will happen to you? Jordan continued to chat with the man while putting a few personal things into his bag. I had a close shave with death. Brother, you should be glad that youre not involved. You have no idea how tragic the battlefield is. The comrades you talk and chat with one second may have his head and body parts dismembered the next second. Jordan soon made his way downstairs with his belongings. In the end, the uniformed man also took the initiative to shake hands with Jordan. Mr. Steele, rest well, I really respect people who have fought on the battlefield too. Also, I suggest you contact your family as soon as possible. Im afraid your assets will be unfrozen only if your grandfather intervenes. Jordan shook hands with the man and said, Thank you for telling me this. Goodbye. Jordan and Victoria got back inside Tims car and sat in the backseat. Jordan took out a pair of earrings from his pocket and handed them to Victoria. Ah! Thats the Apollo and Artemis diamond earrings! When did you take them? I didnt even see them! Those two items were worth $57 million! Chapter 336 - Jordan’s Secret Weapon! Jordan personally helped Victoria put on the exorbitantly priced earrings that were worth dozens of millions. The blue earring of the pair was worn on Victorias tender left ear, while its pink counterpart was worn on her right ear. They accentuated her elegance and noble aura! Sweetheart, youre so beautiful Jordan couldnt help but praise her. He had long wanted to give that pair of earrings to Victoria. The last time he asked Emily to give them to her, Victoria was still upset with Jordan, so she asked Emily to return them to him. Victoria was quite a vain woman too, so she quickly took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at it with awe. She praised in admiration, Oh my God, these diamond earrings are gorgeous! One can imagine how pressurizing it must be to wear a pair of earrings that were worth dozens of millions, on ones ears! However, Victoria had no intention of accepting it. Honey, your assets have now been frozen. Why dont you keep the earrings? Victoria really liked the gift, but after considering Jordans current situation, she thought it would be better to return it to Jordan, so that he could exchange it for money if necessary. However, Jordan shook his head and said, There were lots of valuable things on the plane, but I didnt take any of them. I only took these because I want to give them to you. Youd better keep the earrings. When we get to DC, they might be stricter with the checks and theyll probably frisk me for valuables. So, if I keep them, they might be taken away. Were not legally married, so youre not bound to me legally. Theres no way they can take any restrictive measures against you. Hearing this, Victoria nodded and said, Yes, Ill definitely keep it well. Honey, Ill provide for you from now on. When you run out of money in the future, you can ask me for it. It doesnt matter that your assets have been frozen! Jordan smiled and said, No problem. Haha, it seems that Im destined to freeload off of my girlfriend. Previously, Jordan pretended to be poor several times and freeloaded off of Hailey and Victoria, but he didnt expect it to really happen this time. However, Jordan would not let this matter go on for long. He already had it all planned out. He decided that once he rescued Pablo and Salvatore, he would forget about his assets if they were still frozen, and take Victoria to England, where they would settle down. When they arrived at the airport, Jordan said to Tim, Tim, Victoria and I will go to DC for now. Why dont you take a different flight from us? Otherwise, the Howards might keep close tabs on you. Take the evening flight. Tim replied, Yes, Mr. Jordan! Afterwards, Jordan and Victoria took a flight to DC. When they arrived in DC, Jordan and Victoria met an acquaintance as soon as they left the airport. Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, what brings you to DC? A businesswoman who was about 40 years old took the initiative towards the two of them. She was none other than one of the vice presidents of Perry Express, Mandy. Mandy had known Victoria for years and Victoria promoted her after the latter became the president of the company. Miss Hill? Mandy! What a coincidence. Are you going out? Victoria asked. Mandy said, Yes, Im going to New York City for a meeting. Things are in a gigantic mess over there. Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, why dont you guys come with me too? Jordan knew that the fact that he was being investigated and that his assets had been frozen had already been spread around in the circle and affected the stock price of Perry Express. Jordan said, We cant go for the time being. We have to go to DC to handle some things. Mandy had a lot to report to the two presidents, so he said, You havent booked a hotel yet, have you? Why dont you stay at my place today? Ill bring you guys there now. Victoria said, Mandy, dont you have to rush to New York City for a meeting? You dont have to send us off, lest you miss your flight. Mandy waved her hand and said, Its okay. I wont be late even if I take the next flight. Immediately afterwards, she made a phone call and asked someone to pick them up. In the car, Mandy couldnt help but report to them, Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, the board of directors is now having an intense argument and theyre discussing whether to hire foreign female couriers in the future. Well, you should know that the costs of doing that are very high and the expenses used to be covered by the funds you provided but now that your assets have been frozen, this expenditure will affect the interests of shareholders so they arent very keen on it. Jordan nodded. In fact, his purpose in doing so was to help single men in the US. He had done enough so far and there were already more and more foreign women who had taken the initiative to come to the US to make a living and settle down. Jordan said, We can terminate this project. Also, Mandy, Victoria and I might go to England and never return to the company. I now appoint you as the president of Perry Express. Manage the company well for us. Mandy was flattered and surprised. Thank you, Mr. Steele! You are you guys really going to leave? Jordan looked out the window and said, It depends on how well we talk to that old man tomorrow. Jordan wasnt very confident of gaining victory tomorrow. Soon, they drove to Mandys place, which was close to Laurens place. After opening the door for Jordan and Victoria, Mandy gave them the key. Mr. Steele, Miss Clarke, you guys can rest here for the next two days while I head to New York City. Call me anytime if theres anything you need. Okay, thank you, Mandy. Victoria walked Mandy to the door. When Victoria returned to the house, she saw Jordan was rocking back and forth comfortably on the hanging chair in the courtyard. Victoria said, Look, Mandy asked you to move in here because she knows you like staying in such houses. Jordan asked in confusion, When did I ever say that I enjoy staying in such places? Victoria pretended to be jealous and said, Didnt you stay in a house like this for a week the last time you came to DC? You even moved in with a woman whos as pretty as a fairy. Hmph, you must have enjoyed yourself that week, huh? Jordan hurriedly got down from the hanging chair, hugged Victoria and coaxed her, Honey, do you still not believe me? She and I slept separately. I dont have any romantic feelings for her. Victoria said, You may not have any romantic feelings for her, but she does have feelings for you. Do you know that Lauren Howard carries a torch for you? Of course Jordan knew about it because he had heard the conversation between Victoria and Lauren that day. However, Jordan pretended not to know and said, How is that possible? Shes the most beautiful woman in DC who can have any man she wants. Im just a punk who had even taken advantage of her before. How can she possibly fancy me? Hearing Jordan call himself a punk, Victoria laughed. Victoria asked, Mr. Punk, how do you plan to negotiate with the Howards tomorrow? You dont have any underlings with you now, and Tim is the only person you brought. The Howards are powerful and definitely have huge manpower. They might even be armed with weapons. What if the Howards want to harm you when you reach their place tomorrow? Jordan said with a confident smile, Tim is not my only aid. I have one more thing to help me. What is it? The UFO! Chapter 337 - Barging Into The Howards’ Residence Alone! Chapter 337: Barging Into The Howards Residence Alone! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jordan left DC previously, he had given the UFO aircraft to Brad. Such a rare alien-spaceship-like aircraft was extremely expensive, and it was equipped with the most advanced scientific technology. In terms of value, it was more expensive than any private jet or luxury yacht, so Jordan obviously wouldnt just give it away. He just wanted to make Brad mistakenly think that he had found a treasure because he had deduced that Brad would definitely take good care of it. Jordan would then take repossession of it. Brad did not know that the UFO-shaped aircraft could be controlled remotely through the computer. Jordan opened his computer to let Victoria look at it. Pointing to the location of the red dot in the screen, Jordan said, Thats where the UFO-shaped aircraft is now. Afterwards, Jordan clicked on the map and inspected carefully to see that its location wasnt a police station nor a military area or an aircraft research institute, but a residential area. Jordan had been worried that the UFO might be seized by the police, but it seemed that Brad had taken care of the matter. This should be the place where Brad Howards grandfather lives! Jordan smiled. He would be visiting Brads grandfather tomorrow morning, so it was more than appropriate for the UFO-shaped aircraft to be there. He could order Tim to attack the Howards at any time! At night, in Martins luxurious house. Brad entered Martins study and said, Grandpa, that punk Jordan Steele has come to DC and hell probably come to see you bright early tomorrow morning. Okay. At this moment, Martin was wearing his glasses and doing some penmanship. Brad said, Hes here with Victoria Clarke, so I reckon he wont be willing to leave her and marry Lauren. Martin continued to write calmly as he said, If hes not willing, he can stay in DC forever. Brad said with a murderous expression, We let him get away once the last time. Now I can finally deal with him properly! Tomorrow will be the day of Jordan Steeles death! Grandpa, Ive already gathered the manpower and weapons. No matter how good of a fighter he is, he can forget about leaving this place alone! Martin nodded. He secretly thought, Charleston Steele, whether we become in-laws or enemies will depend on the choice that your dear grandson makes tomorrow! At nine in the morning the following day. Jordan and Victoria kissed each other goodbye. Im leaving, Honey, wait for me at home. Ill be back soon. Jordan looked at Victoria, reluctant to part ways with her. Victoria was even more reluctant, for she was still worried that something untoward might happen to Jordan despite knowing that he had long drawn up a plan. Victoria couldnt help but hug Jordan again tightly, as if this was the last time they would be hugging each other. Honey, we have to stay in touch at all times. If you dont return before 12, Ill call the police. Victoria said. Okay, Ill get going now. Jordan caressed Victorias face gently before hailing a cab to head to the location that Brad sent him. It was the same location where the UFO-shaped aircraft was, according to the information displayed on his computer. Just as Jordan had expected, the UFO was now at Brads grandfathers home. At the same time, Tim had also long been hiding there and he could control the UFO-shaped aircraft at any time using the computer. Jordan and Tim could also communicate at any time. Jordan would smash a cup as a signal for Tim to immediately maneuver the UFO-shaped aircraft to attack the Howards residence! Soon, Jordans cab arrived, and someone stopped him. You cant go. Mr. Steele, please step out of your car. An old man had been waiting there for a long time. Jordan knew he was one of the Howards, so he paid the fare and stepped out of the car. After following the elderly man for a long time, Jordan walked to the entrance of Martins home. Brad was standing at the door. With an unrestrained smile, Brad said, Jordan, my grandfather asked me to receive you here. Were showing you enough respect, huh? Jordan humphed coldly, and he was just about to enter but Brad stopped him. Wait a minute, whats that in your hand? Brad was worried that Jordan might bring a gun or some other weapon. Jordan raised his arm and said, Here are some cigars for your grandfather. After all, Jordans grandfather had some ties with Martin, who had once helped the former. Thus, Jordan couldnt come empty-handed. Even if they were to get into a fight later, he would have to be polite first. Brad took it from Jordan and opened the box to look at its content. Wow, Arturo Fuente Opus. They must cost dozens of grands, huh? Jordan Steele, how can you afford it? Your assets have been frozen, you should be penniless now. Jordan said coldly, My girlfriend, Victoria, paid for it. If you dont want it, I wont bring it in then. Brad was furious. We dont care about your lousy presents! We have lots of such cigarettes in our storage room! Since it was bought by that woman Victoria Clarke, all the more we dont want it! However, at this point, another servant came over and said, Mr. Howard, your grandfather wants you to bring Mr. Steeles gift in. Brad humphed coldly and handed the cigars to Jordan. Come in! My grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time. Brad walked in front while Jordan tagged along. Jordan stopped in his tracks when he saw his UFO-shaped aircraft in the courtyard. Seeing how surprised Jordan was, Brad laughed and said, Hahaha, Jordan, you made Salvatore throw me into this UFO-shaped thing and sent me to the police station in it the last time. You even took a voice recording and greatly embarrassed me! But I still have to thank you for giving me this UFO-shaped aircraft. Ive asked some technicians to study this aircraft, and it turns out that its really impressive. No one else has been able to create it. Stop looking, this thing belongs to the Howards from now on! Jordan said in disdain, Indeed, your family lacks knowledge. You treat this garbage as a treasure. There are plenty of such things in my familys warehouse. Why would I bother about this? You Brad was enraged. How dare Jordan Steele show off in our place!?! However, when it comes to such advanced technology, the Howards were no match for the Steeles at all because they were on good terms with Musk, who held the most advanced flight technology in the world. Why did you guys leave it here? Jordan asked. Brad said, My grandfather likes this thing very much, so he kept it here. Cut the crap and come in with me. Grandpa, that little beast is here! Brad made a snide remark about Jordan as soon as they entered the hall. Jordan was furious. If he were elsewhere, he would have gone forward to kick Brad without hesitation! However, he couldnt do that now. Martin was sitting all the way inside the luxurious living room with his children around him. The third-generation heirs of the Howard family, namely Lauren, Clarice, Alex, and Brad, were seated on the far side. The Howards were intimidating enough. Besides, there was a tall and robust man in a suit behind each of them. They were probably all armed with guns! Chapter 338 - The Humiliation Inflicted By The Howards! Chapter 338: The Humiliation Inflicted By The Howards! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan barged into the Howards courtyard alone! His courage and bravery were far beyond what ordinary people could compare to! When Martin saw Jordan entering, he first reprimanded Brad for being rude. He then said to Jordan with a smile, Youre here. Brad is young and insensible, dont stoop to his level. Jordan looked at Martin, straightened his back and said without being condescending at all, Greetings, Mr. Howard Sr. I heard that you and my grandfather are old friends and youve even helped him before. My girlfriend and I have prepared a little gift for you, Mr. Howard Sr., please accept it. Martin nodded with a smile and said, Thats very thoughtful of you, Jordan. Have a seat. A servant took the box of cigars from Jordan, who then sat beside Lauren near the door. As soon as he sat down, another servant served him a cup of tea. Sir, please have some tea. Hearing the Howards servant call him Sir, Jordan froze awkwardly and couldnt help but glance at Lauren. The servants of the Howards would usually call the spouses of the female descendants Sir so Jordan reckoned that they had probably perceived him as Laurens husband. After Jordan sat down, Martin laughed and said, Speaking of your grandfather, its true that we knew each other decades ago. We were both running a business in New York City back then. I could tell since then that your grandfather has impeccable judgment and that he would have a promising future! Speaking of which, at that time, I thought our descendants could get married so that he and I could become in-laws. Unfortunately, your grandfather didnt take a liking to my kids. At this moment, Brads father suddenly said, Dad, why bring up the past!?! In the living room, a middle-aged woman who was donning expensive jewelry from head to toe, and whom Jordan had never met before, said with a look of displeasure, Yeah, who wants to marry into the Steeles!? We didnt take a liking to them either! Jordan smiled coldly. He could easily tell that they were still holding grudges because they had been rejected by Jordans grandfather back then. It was no wonder that theyd be spiteful. Many people in the US wanted to marry the Howards. But you people arent worthy of marrying the Steeles! Martin continued, Haha, I didnt expect that even though my son couldnt marry someone from your family, my granddaughter amazingly got the chance to marry you. I have heard about you and Lauren, Jordan. You raped my granddaughter, and she gave birth to your daughter, but for the last four years, you have shown no concern to my granddaughter and your daughter. But Im being nice enough to still be courteous to you today, right? Everyone knew the Howards were not to be trifled with, and even the esteemed Russell would have to be deferential to Martin. If Jordan wasnt a descendant of the Steeles and just a penniless man with nothing to his name, he definitely could not be sitting here and enjoying tea after raping Lauren. He would have long been killed and had his corpse thrown into the sea! Jordan said, Im indeed to blame for that incident and Ive already sincerely apologized to Miss Howard for it. The Howards have also hurt me and your grandson, Brad, also raped my ex-wife, Hailey, when we were still married. Hailey also gave birth to Brads daughter. Jordans words sparked a huge commotion. Many of the elders, as well as Clarice, Lauren, all looked at Brad. Brad, you have a daughter? Since when? Where is your daughter? Why didnt you bring her back home for us to take a look at her? Clearly, many of the Howards were still unaware of this matter. However, Martin did not seem too surprised. Ive heard about it from Brad. He didnt rape your ex-wife. Your ex-wife is the one whos so materialistic and vain that she took the initiative to sleep with Brad after accepting 150 million dollars from him. Jordan, a woman like Hailey, whos from a third-tier family and would betray you for money, isnt worthy of you at all! Brad may have done something wrong, but his actions have also allowed you to see her true colors and sever ties with her. Thats a good thing too. Hearing Martins words, Jordan gibed, Mr. Howard Sr., does that mean I have to thank Brad for making me a cuckold? With one leg crossed over the other, Brad laughed and said, Lets talk things over calmly. You dont have to thank me. It has always been a hobby of mine to help others. Hearing Brads words, his siblings, except Lauren, laughed. Clarice mocked, Jordan, Brad may have made you a cuckold, but he paid your ex-wife 150 million dollars, which isnt a small sum at all. Arent you penniless now? Go ask your ex-wife for some money. Half of those 150 million dollars should rightfully belong to you. Hahahaha Apart from Lauren, the rest of the Howards burst into laughter. The beady-eyed Alex said, Brad actually gave 150 million dollars to his ex-wife for sleeping with her. How generous of Brad. I think if thats the case, Jordan should hope for his wife to sleep with Brad a few more times. Hahahahaha thats right. This is a path to wealth. The husband earns money by letting his wife sleep with other men. Alex and Clarice insulted Jordan together! Jordan retorted immediately, Which two dogs are barking? Alex flew into a rage and slammed his hand against the table. Who are you calling a dog!?! Clarice was furious, too. Do you really consider yourself an important member of the family? Even if youre really Laurens husband, youre not qualified to speak to us like that! Another woman who was younger than Laurens mother also chimed in angrily. Lauren has chosen such a terrible man. He spoke to his brother-in-law and sister-in-law so rudely the first time hes here. How ill-mannered! Clarice looked at the middle-aged woman and said, Mom, hes just a rapist. What do you expect from him? It seemed that this younger, middle-aged woman was Alexs and Clarices mother, which meant that she was their fathers second wife. Jordan had heard Brad mention his father had two wives, one of whom mothered him and Lauren, while the other was the mother of Alex and Clarice. They were half-siblings, just like Jordan and Jamie. Jordan was furious. When he first met Clarice, he disliked her and felt that she was a snob for treating him harshly just because she thought he was a chauffeur. Now that Clarice knew Jordan was a descendant of the Steeles, and still dared to insult him, Jordan couldnt tolerate it at all. Jordan snapped at Clarice, Who are you calling a rapist? Clarice smiled fearlessly and retorted, You. Whats wrong? The Howards had long gathered their bodyguards, so they werent afraid that Jordan would get physical with them at all. Jordan didnt intend to hit them either. Instead, he said with a smile, No wonder youre always stealing glances at me. It seems that youve got a very special taste. Clarice Howard, stop secretly having a crush on me. Youre ugly and your figure isnt great.. I wont be bothered to touch you even if you cover your face. Chapter 339 - Jordan Marries Two Women? Chapter 339: Jordan Marries Two Women? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Clarice lost her temper immediately, and she started getting defensive. When did I ever steal glances at you? Me? Have a crush on you? My foot! Take a look at yourself in the mirror. Are you even worthy? Jordan laughed and said, You peeked at me the first time I went to your parents house, and the day before yesterday at Russell Millers wedding in Houston. I stare at myself in the mirror every day and I think Im very handsome. Do you have an issue with that? It was a widely recognized fact that Jordan was handsome and suave. No matter how much the Howards despised him, they couldnt deny it. In the past, Jordan had never made a big deal out of his looks, but now, it was a suitable weapon to deal with Clarice. Clarice was sitting next to an average-looking and chubby man who seemed extremely embarrassed. It was likely that he was Clarices husband. Jordan said that on purpose to anger her and her husband. These days, married couples with no problems practically dont exist, especially when the woman is shrewish and rude. If he could sow some discord, it would be even more interesting. Clarice was extremely anxious, and she also admitted that Jordan was indeed very good-looking. She continued to deny further, Bullshit! You were the one who kept staring at me the first time you came to my parents place. You caused a ruckus at Russell Millers wedding the day before yesterday, and you even kissed the bride passionately for such a long time. Everyone was watching. Why couldnt I stare at you? I was staring at you openly! Jordan laughed and said, Clarice Howard, quit explaining. How would you have known that I was looking at you if you werent looking at me? You must have been green with envy when you watched me kiss Victoria passionately, huh? I was really charming, wasnt I? Do you want to give it a try? Jordan kept slandering Clarice and accusing her. In fact, during the wedding, Jordan and Victoria were so immersed in the kiss that he didnt even know if Clarice was looking at him or not. Clarice blushed shyly and exclaimed, You youre spouting nonsense! She then turned around and said to the man beside her, Hubby, please dont listen to him. The man looked incredibly embarrassed. He probably believed Jordans words. Since he believed Jordan so easily, that meant that Clarice probably behaved inappropriately all the time! Clarice was exasperated. Since she couldnt out-argue Jordan, she complained to Martin, Grandpa, this little punk actually had the guts to insult me and humiliate me in our home. Grandpa, you must teach him a good lesson! However, Martin wasnt mad at all. He smiled and said, Watching you guys argue reminds me of the times when you used to argue with Brad when you were kids. Haha, its normal for family members to argue with each other. Jordan secretly thought to himself scornfully, You old psycho. Im not your family! Laurens mother laughed too because she was surprised by Jordans eloquence and his ability to leave Clarice speechless. In fact, Lauren and Clarice had always been at odds with each other. Although Lauren was pretty, she was straightforward and often lost in arguments with Clarice. She wasnt as good at twisting facts and cooking up stories as Clarice was. Laurens mother smiled and asked, Jordan, I heard the Steeles are on good terms with several famous families in the world, as well as some royal families and officials, right? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, my grandfather has lots of investments in various fields all over the world, so he has many friends. Laurens mother laughed and said, Thats great. The Howards may be glorious in the US, but no one knows us anywhere else. It doesnt matter. You kids are young and like traveling around the world. How can they do without some connections? When Alex went to Dubai to play last year, he flirted with the Crown Princess of the Dubai royal family, and was beaten up and arrested. If we had the Steeles connection, I reckon we wouldnt have had to spend so much money to get him out. Hearing this, Alexs face dimmed, and he looked rather ashamed. Alexs mother chimed in, Do you take the Steeles to be immortals? I believe they know the British royals but how are you so sure that they are connected with the Dubai royal family too? Jordan laughed and said, Coincidentally, I spent some time in Dubai before going to Syria and I was on good terms with their Sheikh. We dined together all the time. Do you need me to give him a call to prove it to you now? Hahahaha. Well, the Steeles really have an extraordinary influence in the world. What a perfect match for the Howards! Martin was elated. Laurens mother laughed and chimed in, Yes, yes, I see that Lauren and Jordan are also a match made in heaven. Our daughter has such a wonderful taste in men. Everyone else said nothing either. Once the Howards got into a marriage alliance with the Steeles, the Howards would be the ones to benefit. However, at this moment, Jordan said, Im sorry, but I think I think you may have misunderstood. I am not here today to marry Lauren. Im here to ask Mr. Howard Sr. to pardon my subordinates, Pablo and Salvatore. Pablo and Salvatore ought to accept the punishment they deserve for whatever crime theyve committed in the past. But please dont press false charges against them. They all have wives and children. They cant stay behind bars for the rest of their lives. Martins face turned sullen, and he said, Pablo and Salvatore are just lackeys. I can just issue an order to have them released. But if you want to save them, you also have to show your sincerity. Unless you promise to be responsible for my granddaughter, Lauren, and marry her, your lackeys will never see their wives and daughters again for the rest of their lives! Martin was actually forcing Jordan to marry Lauren! Jordan immediately refuted, I have a girlfriend. Her name is Victoria Clarke. Im sorry, but I cant marry your granddaughter! At this moment, Brad said, Jordan Steele, I know you and Victoria are in the honeymoon stage of your relationship and you definitely wont agree to break up with her. How about this? Well make a concession and let Victoria be your lover after you marry Lauren. Anyway, Victoria Clarke has been a mistress before, so shed definitely agree to it. Martin nodded in agreement. Yeah, Ill allow you to have both Lauren and Victoria. For notable families like ours, such a practice isnt uncommon. It was common for married men to have lovers. Martins son himself had two wives, none of which had ever left the family. Many men found joy in polygamous relationships. However, Jordan had never believed in polygamy. Instead, he believed in loving only one person for the rest of his life! Jordan had limited energy too, so he couldnt love two women at the same time. Besides, a strong and assertive woman like Victoria would not agree to share a husband with someone else. Jordan immediately retorted, Victoria is the only person Ill marry in this lifetime. I wont let her be my mistress or lover! Chapter 340 - You Want To Kill Me? Chapter 340: You Want To Kill Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Jordan expressed his attitude vehemently with determination, Lauren stood up too. She looked at Martin and said, Grandpa, shouldnt you have discussed with me in advance before making arrangements for me to marry Jordan? I didnt say that I want to marry Jordan, let alone agree to share him with another woman. Laurens words were actually meant for Jordan. She was trying to tell Jordan that she was unaware of these arrangements and that she wasnt desperate to marry him. As the most beautiful woman in DC, Lauren was quite prideful. Martin said, Its up to your parents to decide your marriage. The decision has never been yours to make! If everyone in our family is as capricious as you are, could the Howards be as glorious as they are today?! Besides, Jordan is the man you chose. Youre the one who insisted on giving birth to his child. Weve tried to set you up with so many prospective partners over the years, but you never agreed to a single one. Do you think Ill continue indulging you and letting you have your way!?! Martins words were undoubtedly full of dominance and mightiness. When Jordan saw Martins attitude towards Lauren, he understood why she would run away from home four years ago. The Howards had a conservative and backward mindset about the marriage of their children, completely denying them the chance to make their own decisions. It was as if they were born to bring about benefits for the family. After lecturing Lauren, Martin looked at Jordan sternly and said, Are you really not willing to marry my granddaughter? Lauren has been carefully nurtured by the family since she was a child and I dare say that no woman 30 years old and younger in the US is as outstanding as her! Jordan looked at Lauren, unable to bring himself to break her heart. He said softly, Miss Howard, Im sorry, my heart can only accommodate Victoria. Screw you! Brad slammed his hand against the table and exclaimed, Jordan, the Howards have already made compromises out of consideration for your feelings and yet, you still dont appreciate it. You simply have a death wish! Martin was completely enraged, too. Jordan Steele! Ill give you two ways out now! One, marry my granddaughter. Or two, hand your brother, Jamie, over! Brad called out to him, By the way, hand over the culprit, Jamie to me! Jamie was the mastermind who set Jordan up with Lauren. Now, there was no longer any hatred between Jordan and Lauren. In fact, Lauren was rather fond of Jordan. If the Howards wanted to take revenge, they ought to exact it on Jamie. Not to mention that Jordan did not know where Jamie was. Even if he did, he wouldnt hand his brother over to the Howards and leave him to their disposal. Jordan exclaimed fearlessly, I wont make any of those two choices! Martin said with a vicious and menacing expression, Since thats the case, die here! Brad! Yes! Brad quickly ordered, Kill him now! The few bodyguards standing around Jordan quickly whipped out their pistols from their pockets and aimed them at Jordan! Jordans guess was right. He was indeed putting his life at risk by coming to Howards place tonight! Luckily, he was long prepared! Dont! Dont kill him! Lauren suddenly stood up, ran to Jordan, and shielded him with her body. Grandpa, I beg you, please dont kill him for Chloes sake. Dont make my child become fatherless! However, Martin didnt give in at all. Brad, take your sister back to her room! Yes! Brad dragged Lauren up the stairs before locking her in the room on the second floor. While slamming the door, Lauren cried and pleaded, No, Grandpa, dont kill him! Please dont kill Jordan, please! Laurens crying made Jordan feel extremely touched! He didnt expect Lauren, who hadnt spent much time with him, would shed so many tears for him. None of the Howards, except Lauren, is a decent human being! Jordan was furious. He hated being held at gunpoint! Jordan still didnt give in to the threat. He exclaimed at Martin, Martin Howard, how dare you kill me!?! You want to make the Howards your enemy, huh? Martin humphed coldly and said domineeringly, Why not!?! Ive shown kindness and goodwill to the Steeles countless times in the last few decades, but you people didnt know any better and treated us as pushovers! You humiliated my granddaughter. How can I allow you to leave alive? Im going to kill you today and declare war against Charleston Steele! If he has the guts, he can take his people to DC and fight me to the death! I dont believe he has the guts to do that! Martin barked furiously, Jordan Steele, Im asking you one last time, are you going to marry Lauren or not!?! Jordan knew the time had come. He raised his teacup and smashed it against the ground with all his might. I repeat for the last time. No one can force me against my wishes! Martin ordered with a sullen expression, Do it! The gunmen aimed their guns at Jordan and were about to shoot! However, at this moment *sounds of guns firing* The machine gun outside the door was firing rapidly at the door and the ground. Everyone was shocked because they thought that an army had arrived, but they turned around, only to realize that the UFO-shaped aircraft in the courtyard was hovering in midair and firing at them! Damn it! How did that happen!?! Theres no one in the UFO at all! Who is controlling it!?! Brad was astonished. *sounds of guns firing* After another round of firing, the gunfire inched closer to the crowd! Protect Grandpa! Chaos broke out and the women, such as Clarice and her mother, had long been frightened out of their wits and were hiding under the table. Fweet! All of a sudden, the UFO-shaped aircraft fired a few more items like mist bombs and so on, in the living room. It was Musks new invention and any creature that smelled it would become feeble and powerless, as if it had been poisoned. At this moment, Jordan put on the mask that he had long prepared. However, the other people in the room did not have such protective masks and were instead wearing ordinary masks that provided no resistance at all. Taking advantage of the chaos, Jordan put to play his special-ops skills! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan first knocked the three bodyguards who were the nearest to him onto the ground before snatching their guns away. Youre pointing a gun at me, huh? I hate being held at gunpoint the most! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan couldnt help but kick the three of them. At this moment, the other bodyguards in the house also quickly took action to nab Jordan. However, at this moment, their vision was blocked, and they were poisoned by the gas, so their movements were slow and weak. They were no match for Jordan at all. In three moves, he got rid of all the people in the house! At this moment, Jordan closed the door and instructed Tim to control the UFO-shaped aircraft from outside, for fear that there would be more reinforcements sent by the Howards. The entire living room was filled with smoke. The Howards had all gone limp and powerless as they fell to the ground or slumped down onto the chair. At this moment, Jordan held onto a gun and walked straight to Martin, who was seated inside. He pointed the gun at Martin and questioned, You wanted to kill me? Chapter 341 - : We’re Not Fated! Chapter 341: Were Not Fated! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just a minute ago, Jordan was still at the Howards mercy. At this moment, the lives of all the Howards were in Jordans control! Seeing that Jordan was pointing his gun at Martin and seemingly wanting to kill him, the Howards all became extremely agitated. Stop it! Jordan, you bastard. If you dare to lay a finger on my grandfather, Ill kill you! Brad screamed powerlessly. Clarice yelled, If you dare to shoot and kill any of us, you wont be able to walk out of this courtyard alive! Jordan was exasperated to hear Brads words because he had been putting up with him for a long time! When Jordan and Hailey were at the most loving stage of their relationship, Brad actually secretly slept with Jordan while he was heading to work every morning! The two of them even gave birth to a bastard child! Fortunately, the Steeles had a tradition of conducting paternity tests for children. Otherwise, Jordan would have to end up raising someone elses child for years! Jordan walked towards Brad and shot him in the leg! Bang! Ah! Clutching his leg, Brad shrieked in misery. He had a look of misery and surprise on his face because he never thought that Jordan would dare to shoot him! He never thought that someone in this world would dare to shoot him! Without mercy, Jordan shot him and said, If it wasnt for your sister who pleaded for you, I would have shot you to death! Those who had touched Jordans woman would definitely not end up well. Tyler and Cayden were both infertile at the moment. He decided to cripple Brad! That shot made all the Howards wail in misery, especially Brads mother. You beast, how dare you hurt my son? You have no humanity at all. So much for planning to make you my son-in-law! Brads mother cried out in agony. Any mother would cry bitterly upon seeing their child get shot. If he could, Jordan would not choose to fire this shot in front of Brads parents. However, Brad was really asking for it. He provoked Jordan countless times and Jordan had long been unable to tolerate it! At this moment, Clarice said indignantly, Jordan, I advise you to put your gun down. This is DC! Now all your assets have been frozen and youre restricted from traveling. How dare you be so lawless Before he could finish, Jordan continued doing what he thought was lawless. Smack! Jordan didnt shoot Clarice because she was a woman and she hadnt done anything particularly overboard to Jordan, so he merely gave her a tight slap. How dare you hit me? You bastard Clarice had long gotten used to being arrogant and bratty. After being hit, she was still as indignant as ever. However Smack! Jordan slapped her again. Go on, continue speaking. Ill hit you once for every word you say. Jordan simply squatted down in front of Clarice. Clarices mother quickly covered Clarices mouth and begged Jordan for mercy. Mr. Steele, my daughter, has just been spoiled rotten by me. Please dont be angry. She doesnt mean any harm. Jordan humphed coldly and said, Your daughter treats everyone like her servants just because shes born into a wealthy family. She even gossips and makes distasteful remarks about her own sister. Whats wrong with Lauren not getting married? Its none of your business! Stop being nosy! Clarices mother hurriedly said, Yes, yes, its Laurens freedom to decide if she gets married or not. Even if she wants to stay single for the rest of her life, we cant interfere with her decision. We wont say anything about her again from now on Seeing that Clarices family had conceded, Jordan got up again and walked towards Martin. Furious to see that his grandson had been beaten up into a pulp, Martin glared at Jordan and said, Jordan Steele, so you deliberately left the UFO-shaped aircraft behind here when you left DC, because you had long predicted that this day would come! Martin didnt expect Jordan to be so good at devising schemes, even though he was of such a young age! Today, the Howards are going to fall by the hands of the third-generation scion of the Steeles! Martin said, Jordan Steele, if you kill me or any one of us, I can guarantee that you will never be able to leave this house alive and your girlfriend, Victoria, will also be buried with you within 24 hours! I hope you think twice before you act. Your grandfather painstakingly trained you for so many years. I just want to be in-laws with the Steeles and want you to marry my granddaughter. We dont bear any hatred! Jordan humphed coldly. Now there is no hatred? How about when you tried to kill me just now? Martin was rendered speechless. That was just to scare you and force you to give in. Lauren loves you so much, and Chloe is your daughter. How can I let Chloe grow up without a father? Even if I keep you imprisoned in DC for the rest of your life, I couldnt possibly shoot you to death! They couldnt turn back time to a few minutes ago. No one knew if Jordan would be dead or alive if he didnt retaliate. At this moment, Jordan suddenly heard a heavy sound from the room on the second floor. Lauren smashed open the door of the room on the second floor with all her might and hurried down the stairs. Jordan, please dont kill my grandfather. We promise we will never force you or get in your way again. Lets forget about what happened in the past, okay? Lauren pleaded with Jordan in tears. Looking at the tears streaming down her face, Jordans heart grew soft as he thought about how she had been crying and begging him for mercy. Lauren was a good woman, and he didnt want her to hate him for the rest of her life. Hence, Jordan said to Martin, Fine, I wont kill you. You have to fulfill my requests. Is it the matter regarding Pablo and Salvatore? Ill make a call now and get Tiger to disappear. As Martin spoke, he immediately made a call and gave instructions in front of Jordan. And what about my frozen assets? Jordan asked. Martin was put in a spot. Its not that I refuse to help you with that, but it is very difficult to do so. Now, many people are paying attention to this matter, and they all hope that your grandfather can make a trip back to the country. You also know that your grandfather made a lot of money in the US back then, so they all hope that your grandfather will cough up the money. Jordan nodded. He believed that Martin was telling the truth. Otherwise, it was impossible for his grandfather to not even dare to answer the phone. No money? So be it. Jordan did not intend to stay in the US, anyway. Now that he had provoked the Howards and his assets had been frozen, he could not do well in the US in the future. He decided he would immediately take Victoria to England! Get someone to lift my travel restrictions, Jordan said. Martin said, I can do that. Ill make the call immediately. Martin made a phone call in front of Jordan and then said, Okay, you can leave the US anytime now. Only then did Jordan put down his gun. Everything had been solved, and he was going to leave! Lauren Jordan looked at Lauren. She could tell something from his eyes. Lauren smiled affectionately and said, Go, Ill take care of Chloe. Jordan said to Lauren with a somewhat apologetic tone, Lauren, youre an exceptional woman and I might have fallen in love with you if I hadnt met Victoria. We can only blame it on fate! Chapter 342 - Jamie Appears! Chapter 342: Jamie Appears! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The gentle and alluring Lauren was standing opposite Jordan. Since they had just come downstairs and had yet to be fully affected by the toxicity, the two of them felt as if they were the only ones who survived on the battlefield when they were standing in the living room. Jordan could definitely sense that Lauren was a good woman. If he had married Lauren and became her live-in husband instead of Haileys, right from the beginning, he would have fallen in love with her without a doubt. Even a materialistic and philandering woman like Hailey could win Jordans heart. There was no reason for him not to fall in love with Lauren. If the two of them got into a relationship, there was a high chance that they wouldnt be separated and even if he met Victoria later on, he wouldnt cheat on his wife. Jordan and Victoria will then be nothing more than acquaintances. At this moment, Jordan finally felt that the order of appearance of lovers was really important. The relationship would similarly be fruitless if the right person appears at the wrong time. After leaving the US this time, Jordan might never return again in this life, so he couldnt help but take a few more glances at Lauren, catching a glimpse of her beauty. Afterwards, Jordan opened the door to the room. Dont move! A bunch of uniformed gunmen charged in immediately. *sounds of guns firing* Without Jordans command, Tim immediately maneuvered the UFO-shaped aircraft and started firing at them when he saw that Jordan was in danger. Dont shoot, let him go! Lauren coughed twice and walked out, too. They were rather subservient towards Lauren, so they didnt shoot. Jordan said to Tim through the microphone that was attached to his body. Stop attacking and enter stealth mode. Yes! The UFO-shaped aircraft that was flying in midair vanished immediately. Thats amazing! This fighter jet can actually go into stealth mode! Stealth fighting had long become internationally popularized in the field of military. The F-22 of the US and the J-20 of China were both very powerful stealth fighter jets. Meanwhile, the UFO-shaped aircraft that Jordan borrowed from Musk actually couldnt be compared to the F-22 or J-20 at all. Compared to them, Jordans aircraft was at best a mini version with a limited variety of equipped weapons. Its volume of defense was also rather weak and a single cannon was enough to blast it into ashes. It was just one of Musks toys. Jordan didnt delay any further and walked out one step at a time. There were probably only a few that could safely leave the Howards residence after breaking Brads leg. He walked out of the alley and called a cab because he was planning to go back and see Victoria. At this moment, in the house where Victoria lived. Mommy, I want a lollipop. Okay, okay, Ill get you some later. A pair of mother and son were chatting when a man in a cap and a mask walked past them. However, in the next second, the man suddenly stepped on the wall and leaped up. He then climbed over the wall and arrived in the house! No one noticed that scene, and his reflexes were simply amazing! Huh? Mommy, someone seems to have just walked over. Why did he go missing so soon? the child asked in shock. Theres no one here. Stop being so paranoid. Come on, lets go over there. Ill get you a lollipop. Thud. The man gently landed on the ground in the courtyard of the house before walking in slowly. The door to the main house was not closed, and there was a woman sitting on a bamboo rocking chair, clad in a long white down jacket and a large sun that people usually only wear at the beach. Her legs were completely stretched out, and the pair of black stilettos she was wearing could be seen clearly. The woman lying on the chair should be Victoria. The man approached slowly, his footsteps so light that he was barely making any noise. He then walked over to the rocking chair, stretched out his hand, and pressed it on her shoulder. However, as soon as he touched the jacket, his expression suddenly changed! Immediately afterwards, the man grabbed the jacket forcefully in midair. There was no one in the rocking chair at all! Its a dummy! At this moment, a knife was pressed on the mans neck and a woman appeared behind him. It was Victoria! Victoria was wearing a tight-fitting outfit that she would normally wear only to the gym, and a pair of sneakers. Her outfit had completely accentuated her figure. It seemed that she had planned it a long time ago. Victoria said, I guessed right. I knew the Howards would take advantage of Jordans absence and send someone to nab me! Speak up, were you sent by the Howards?! Victoria was very smart and had expected that she might face a crisis. In order not to let herself become a burden to Jordan and to avoid the clich movie scene of the hero saving the damsel in distress, Victoria had long set up this trap to lure the crooks. However, the man whom she was pressing a knife against did not beg for mercy like the small fries did. Instead, he laughed and even applauded. The man said, Beautiful, there are very few people in this world who can successfully trick me and manage to put a knife on my neck. Victoria, you are worthy of being the woman my younger brother loves! What? Hearing the man mention Jordans name, Victoria was instantly stunned. Who are you? The man also stopped pretending and removed his black mask, revealing a handsome but somewhat sinister face! He also seemed very young, probably only a few years apart from Jordan. Victoria had been in the business world for so many years, and was the presidents killer, so she could tell at a glance that this man was definitely not an ordinary man but the scion of a wealthy family! Ordinary punks will definitely not have such a temperament and aura, which was unique to the Steeles! Youre Jordans eldest brother? Victoria asked, overjoyed. However, the man immediately frowned and asked, Am I that old? Besides, didnt Jordan tell you that Jesse is the worst-looking one among the three of us? Among the three of us, Im the most handsome one, followed by that rascal, Jordan, and finally, Jesse. Victoria laughed and said, Youre Jordans second brother? Youre Jamie? The man smiled and nodded! He was Jamie! He was the person who had chosen Hailey to be Jordans wife and set Jordan up with Lauren, Jamie Steele! Now, the Howards had sent many people to nab him, so it was no wonder that he would keep himself covered. Victoria asked happily, Are you here to help Jordan? He went to the Howards, but he just sent me a message saying that the matter has been solved. Did you help him? Jamie didnt answer her question and instead asked Victoria, Victoria, do you want to go see your father? Jamie took out his cell phone and played a video, in which Victorias father, Norman, was eating! Chapter 343 - Victoria Has Gone Missing Half an hour later. Jordan returned to the house where Victoria was. Victoria, Victoria. As soon as he reached the courtyard, Jordan called out to Victoria. He had settled the matter of Pablo and Salvatore, and believed that Martin would not go back on his word. He reckoned it wouldnt be that simple to unfreeze his assets. Hence, Jordan decided to take Victoria to England for some time and wait for the matter to blow over before returning. Jordan scurried over and entered. However, he looked around, only to realize that Victoria was nowhere in sight. Victoria, where are you? Jordan searched every room, including the bathroom. He gently pushed the door in to take a look and said Hence, Jordan called Victoria, but she did not answer. Strange, where did Victoria go? When Jordan was on his way home just now, he also sent a message to Victoria, saying that he would be home soon. Victoria also replied to Jordan, so it was impossible that she had called the police. Could it be that Victoria was taken away by the Howards? Jordan thought about it and decided that there was only possibility! Damn! Jordan was infuriated, and he finally realized that he had made a mistake. Since the Howards wanted Jordan and Lauren to be together, how could they not go after Victoria? In order to keep Jordan and Victoria apart, the Howards would most likely capture Victoria, kill her, or get a few men to take advantage of her! Brad was definitely capable of doing such a thing! The thought of Victoria getting bullied made Jordan panic and furious as he quickly called another cab and rushed to Martins residence. When he arrived this time, the place was already tightly guarded by many more henchmen. There was a man who recognized Jordan immediately as the man who had just caused a stir in the Howards manor and injured Brad. That person stood forth immediately and said, Punk, we let you live, and yet, you still have the guts to come back! Bent on finding Victoria, Jordan said coldly, Get lost! I want to see Martin! How could the man possibly allow the dangerous Jordan to go back in? The one who should get lost is you! How dare you go against the Howards? You must have a death wish! the man hollered menacingly. Jordan also stopped talking and punched the other man in the face, knocking him straight to the ground! However, at this moment, several guns were aimed at Jordan immediately! Jordan didnt panic either. He snapped his fingers and the UFO-shaped aircraft suddenly appeared in the sky slowly, revealing its muzzle. If you dare to shoot, I guarantee the Howards will all perish! Jordan threatened. The man was also put in a tough spot. They had merely outnumbered Jordan and could only attack and defend from the ground. There was nothing they could do about this aircraft, which was like a fighter jet. Of course, they didnt dare to put the Howards lives at risk. Wait, Ill go report to Mr. Howard Sr! The man quickly ran to the courtyard where the Howards had long scurried to for fresh air because the house was filled with toxic gas. At this moment, Brad and his mother had already been sent to the hospital for him to receive treatment for the gunshot wound in his leg. Mr. Howard Sr! That punk has come here again, and he wants to see you! As soon as the man walked into the courtyard, he rushed to Martin and reported to him. What? Martin had just regained some strength, but he almost ran out of breath again. Damn it. Weve clearly solved the matter. Why did he come back again? Lauren was stunned too, and she was eager to find out why he returned. Clarice hollered furiously, Good that lawless bastard is back. He caught us off guard just now, but this time we can definitely kill him! Martin thought about it and said, Let him come in. Yes! The man went out and scurried all the way to Jordan. Come in with me, but you cant bring your UFO-shaped aircraft in! Jordan snapped his fingers at the sky, and the UFO-shaped aircraft immediately got into stealth mode. No one knew if the UFO-shaped aircraft was tagging along or not. He went to the courtyard to see that Martin was seated on the chair. Martin asked imposingly, Jordan Steele, why did you come back? Jordan questioned furiously, Martin Howard, where did you take Victoria!?! Martin asked with a look of bewilderment, What did you say? Victoria has gone missing? Jordan snapped, Drop the pretense! You must have sent someone to nab Victoria while I came out to confront you. Quickly hand my fiancee over! Martin looked rather aggrieved, which was rare of him. I didnt send anyone to abduct your fiance at all. Bullshit! Jordan yelled at Martin loudly. Outrageous, Jordan Steele! Clarice, who had just been slapped several times by Jordan, shouted, How dare you behave so lawlessly in the Howards residence!?! We couldnt kill you, but now that youre back, you clearly have a death wish! Max, shoot him dead! Clarice ordered the man who brought Jordan in. However, the man didnt dare to shoot without Martins command, though he was still aiming his gun at Jordan. Dont be impulsive! Lauren suddenly stood out, and only then did she realize Jordan had returned for Victoria. Lauren said, Jordan, calm down. Since my grandfather said he didnt do it, he definitely didnt. He has no reason to lie to you. Martin humphed coldly and exclaimed, Punk, youre now in my hands and even if I had abducted Victoria Clarke, Id openly admit to doing so. What can you do to me? Since I said I didnt abduct her, I didnt! Lauren said, My grandfather wont lie to you. Brad might be the culprit. Ill call him and ask about it. Jordan nodded, thinking it was likely that Brad was the culprit since he was very arrogant. Lauren called Brad, who didnt answer at first, perhaps because he was getting the bullet removed from his leg. Lauren hurriedly asked, Brad, did you abduct Victoria? Gritting his teeth in pain, Brad said, Whats the matter? I didnt do anything to Victoria Clarke. Did she go missing? Thats great. That horrendous fiancee of Jordan Steele must have run away or been taken away. I wont spare that bastard! Ah! Lauren said over the phone, Recuperate well. After hanging up, Lauren said to Jordan, Brad said he didnt abduct Victoria either. Impossible! Victoria just replied to my text saying that she was waiting for me at home, but theres no one at home now. Who else could it be except the Howards!?! Jordan simply didnt believe that the Howards had nothing to do with Victorias disappearance. Lauren said, Maybe something cropped up for her and she went. Ill accompany you to go look for her and also get the surveillance camera footage, okay? Seeing how sincere Lauren was, as well as how the Howards all denied doing it, Jordan knew he wouldnt get anything out of them even if he continued to stay behind. Hence, he left with Lauren first.. Chapter 344 - Suspecting Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Jordan and Lauren left, they drove back to the courtyard where Jordan and Victoria temporarily lived and continued searching for Victoria, but to no avail. The meticulous Lauren asked, Who owns this house? Can you contact the owner of this house? Maybe theres some secret passage or private room here. Victoria might have gone there. After pondering about it for a while, he realized Lauren was indeed very thoughtful because it hadnt crossed his mind to call Mandy, the owner of the house. Jordan immediately dialed Mandys phone number. Hello, Mr. Steele, said Mandy, who picked up quickly. Jordan asked, Mandy, are there any secret passages or private rooms or anything like that in your home? Mandy answered in bewilderment. No, there are only those few rooms that you can see. Whats the matter? Jordan said, Victoria was at home just now, but I cant find her now. Remember to contact me immediately if she calls you. Okay, Mr. Steele. Jordan shook his head after hanging up. Lauren patted Jordans shoulder and said, Dont be discouraged. Ill help you get the footage from the surveillance cameras on the streets around this place. If she had left the house, she should have been captured by the cameras. Okay. Being a Howard, Lauren managed to get the footage of the surveillance cameras within just a short hour or two using her connections. However, she only got the footage from one of the surveillance cameras at one of the road junctions. Jordan watching the footage twice but he didnt see Victoria in it. It seems that your girlfriend left from another intersection where the surveillance camera was faulty, Lauren analyzed. Jordan felt rather curious as to why she would leave through another intersection, and he began to wonder if it was a coincidence or if she was deliberately avoiding the surveillance cameras. There was no reason for Victoria to deliberately avoid the surveillance cameras, unless the person who had abducted her was the one who chose to do it. Lauren said, Its likely that your girlfriend might leave DC. Lets go to the airport to look. After that, Lauren took Jordan to the airport again, where she called someone and asked them to check the details of the last few flights that took off for Victorias name. However, there was no information about her. They continued searching till 11 pm, and DC was already pitch dark. Jordan and Lauren were seated in the courtyard of Mandys home, looking extremely exhausted. Jordan was no longer in the mood to bother about anything else because he was entirely focused on finding Victoria. Meanwhile, Lauren was totally behaving like the mistress of the home. She took off her jacket, found some tea leaves, and proceeded to wash the teapot and teacups before making Jordan a cup of hot tea. Jordan, weve been running around all day and you havent eaten anything. Have some warm tea to warm yourself up. Lauren handed the teacup to Jordan. Actually, Jordan wasnt the only one with an empty stomach. Lauren had also not eaten anything all day because she had been helping Jordan look for Victoria. The temperatures were exceptionally low today, and Laurens hands had become very clammy. Holding a cup of warm tea to warm her fair and tender hands, she let out a soothing groan of satisfaction. A lecher would have probably developed malicious intentions if they were to see Laurens hands and hear her alluring voice. However, Jordan wasnt in the mood to notice that. How is Victoria doing now? Jordan was worried that something untoward might happen to Victoria. He was worried that she might be killed or raped. Lauren took a sip of tea with a pleasant smile and said, Jordan, my gut feeling tells me that Victoria should be fine. Look, she has been at home, right? If a crook came to abduct her by force, there must have been traces of a fight here. I heard you mentioning before that Victoria is good at Taekwondo and most guys cant beat her at all. In that case, there should be obvious signs of a brawl, if it had happened. But the entire house and courtyard are clean and tidy. There isnt a single trace of a fight. This means that Miss Victoria left voluntarily. As someone who had been on the battlefield, how could Jordan have not realized that too? He had known it back when they first returned. However, Jordan was still worried, and he said, Theres another possibility and that is, someone was holding her at gunpoint so she couldnt resist at all. Jordan looked at Lauren with an aggressive gaze in his eyes. It was obvious what he meant. Jordan was still having great suspicions about the Howards. At this moment, Jordan suddenly received a text, and he opened it to see that it was from Victoria! Jordan was immediately agitated! Its Victoria! Lauren also hurriedly put down her teacup, ran to Jordan, and squatted in front of him.She asked, What did she say? The message read: Im alright, dont miss. Jordan and Lauren were both a little confused after reading her text. Miss? Miss what? Jordan didnt have time to decipher the content of the message at all. He called her immediately, only to find that she had already switched off her cell phone! Damn it! Jordan was furious. On the other hand, Lauren was still trying to decipher what he meant. Is Miss Victoria trying to tell you not to miss her? Jordan also felt that it made sense. Lauren thought about it and her eyes lit up. She asked, Does Victoria use text predictions when she types? However, Jordan didnt know much about it, so he asked, What do you mean? Lauren explained, The text prediction function will display predictions for your next word and other suggestions based on your recent activity, and so on. Jordan gave it some thought. He knew that Victoria had always pursued efficiency, and because of her work, she often had to use the computer to do lots of typing and reply to emails. The same is true for text messages. She hated replying with voice messages and would do so only when it was inconvenient to type. Moreover, Jordan had once wanted to use Victorias phone to reply to a message, only to find that the predicted words werent the ones he wanted. At one point, Jordan even decided to use the voice input function instead. I think she uses predictive text function, Jordan answered. Lauren ruffled her long hair, that was blocking her vision, then took out her own cell phone to search for common predictions. Look, the next predicted word after miss is me so shes probably trying to tell you that shes fine and not to miss her. She might have sent the text before typing it out. Laurens explanation was almost perfect and Jordan couldnt find any flaws with it at all. However, the perfectness of the explanation was precisely the reason for Jordans suspicions. Why would she know the text message settings of Victorias phone? Why would she be so enthusiastic about helping Jordan find Victoria by taking him to check the surveillance camera footage? Why was she so certain that Victoria was safe and that she might have already left DC? Jordan snapped at Lauren petulantly, Lauren Howard, youve really put on a good act today! Chapter 345 - Jamie Wants To Murder Jordan!?! Chapter 345: Jamie Wants To Murder Jordan!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Laurens body stiffened, and she looked at Jordan with a dumbfounded expression. An act? What do you mean by that? Jordan humphed coldly and asked, What do I mean? Trust you to have the cheek to ask me what I mean. You knew since a long time ago that Victoria got abducted by the Howards and her current whereabouts. Otherwise, how can you be certain that shes completely fine and how do you know so much about her? Victoria was abducted by the Howards! Lauren looked at Jordan with an innocent expression on her face. Jordan, trust me, I really dont know where Victoria is, and I dont know if she was abducted by my family or not, but I believe m grandfather and brother wont lie to me. Believe you? Why should I believe you when youre a Howard? Jordan snapped hostilely. Laurens beauty was way too perfect, and she was completely flawless, just like Hailey. Most of the gorgeous women whom Jordan knew were liars, so he somewhat assumed that Lauren was one too. He thought Lauren was just better at hiding it. Lauren defended herself and in a moment of panic, she grabbed Jordans sleeve and said, Jordan, I know youre very worried about Victoria but I really dont know where she is now. Why would I lie to you? Jordan shook Lauren off and said, Why? Well, because you want to marry me and be the daughter-in-law of the Steeles! The Howards have always coveted our familys international connections, and once you marry me, the Howards will be invincible locally and abroad! Lauren was feeling really awkward, and of course, she wouldnt admit to it. I dont want to marry you Jordan said coldly, You should know best whether you want to or not! Lauren Howard, I can tell you clearly today that Victoria Clarke is the only person I will marry, so dont even think about becoming my woman! I wont consider letting you be my mistress either! Lauren immediately looked ashamed when she heard those words, which were the most humiliating thing she had ever heard in her life! She was the most beautiful woman in DC who had countless suitors. Yet, Jordan was lashing out at her and telling her he wouldnt even consider making her his mistress! Lauren was really hurt by Jordan. However, she was still very prideful, so she continued to deny, Jordan Steele, I dont fancy you either. You hurt me four years ago. Why would I fall in love with a man who raped me? Jordan might have been fooled by her words a month ago. However, some time ago, he had clearly heard Lauren telling Victoria that she was in love with him. Hence, Jordan was even more certain that Lauren was now lying! Jordan was even more certain that Lauren was the one who abducted Victoria. Jordan said, How would I know? Many women like being submissive in bed. Maybe youre one of them. In a moment of anxiousness and eagerness to find Victoria, Jordan began to be unrestrained with his words. Smack! Upon hearing his words, Lauren could no longer hold herself back. She raised her arm and gave Jordan a tight slap on his face! At the same time, Lauren immediately burst into tears aggrievedly. When the tears appeared on Laurens delicate face, they seemed to glisten like diamonds. The teary-eyed Lauren looked really pitiful, and her eyes seemed to be able to talk. Jordan had never seen such a pretty pair of eyes before! Lauren cried and said, Jordan, you cant insult me like that! After I came out of that tiny dark room and returned to the US four years ago, I slipped into depression for several months and lost a lot of weight. I weighed only about 40 kilograms then. Im not as cheap as you made me out to be! Jordan, youve really hurt me with those words! I hate you! After saying that, Lauren dashed out with tears in her eyes. Lauren Seeing how sad Lauren was, Jordan felt an urge to call out to her and chase after her to stop her for a second. For some reason, Jordan felt Lauren had become much more genuine after slapping him. The more magnanimous she was about forgiving him for the past, the more strange he found her behavior to be. On the contrary, Jordan would be much more at ease if Lauren detested him At this moment, Jordan also felt that he had been too harsh just now. In fact, with Jordans ability to read micro-expressions, he should have long been able to tell that Lauren was completely clueless about Victorias whereabouts. Even if Victoria was really captured by the Howards, Lauren definitely didnt know about it. However, Jordan cared too much about Victoria because he had almost lost her before. He had just snatched her back from Russell and yet, he was going to lose her again in two days. Inevitably, he would lose control of his emotions. Lauren walked out from the courtyard and drove to Martins residence in her Jeep. Missy, whats wrong? When she came to the living room, an old man in his sixties couldnt help but ask with concern when he noticed she seemed to have just cried. The elderly man was the Howards butler who had watched Lauren and her siblings grow up. Butler Joe, is my grandfather in the room? I have something to see him for. Lauren wiped her tears with a piece of tissue paper. The butler said, Mr. Howard is in the study right now. Please take a seat and get some rest while I make you some tea. At this moment, in Martins study. Sir, we found a person whos suspected to be Jamie Steele yesterday. He seems to have come to DC! A young man reported to Martin. Martin squinted and exclaimed, How brazen of Jamie Steele to come to DC, despite knowing that I wont let him off! The young man said, Did he especially rush here to support Jordan because he knows that were going to deal with him today? Could it be that he was the one controlling the UFO-shaped aircraft today? However, Martin shook his head and said, The UFO-shaped aircraft was clearly part of Jordans plan, which he devised when he left DC last time. It has nothing to do with Jamie. Jamie Steele might not really care about whether Jordans dead or alive either! The young man asked in puzzlement, Why? Arent Jamie and Jordan Steele brothers? Martin humphed coldly and said, Jamie Steele is ten thousand times more cunning than Jordan. Jordon may be courageous and resourceful, but hes very honest, and he has a great personality. He has never done anything overboard before. However, Jamie is different. Hes a devil who must be secretly plotting something by controlling this. Ive thought about it carefully during this period of time. Why did he set Jordan up with Lauren and make us hate Jordan? Its likely that he just wants to use us to get rid of Jordan! The young man was completely astounded. Jamie Steele wants to use us to kill his younger brother? What a ruthless guy! Chapter 346 - Lauren Is Getting Married! Chapter 346: Lauren Is Getting Married! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Martin said, As far as I know, Jamie and Jordan are only half-brothers who share the same father. Their relationship is like that of Brad and Alex. As you know, Brad and Alex get into conflicts all the time. So, Jordan and Jamie Steele probably dont get along well either. The young man nodded. He may not be clear about the situation in the Steele family, but he was well aware of the relationship between Brad and Alex. Not only did Brad and Alex often get into conflicts, even Lauren and Clarice were often arguing with each other. The young man said, Is it for the sake of the inheritance? He shouldnt have to go to the extent of killing Jordan, right? Martin shook his head and said, I guess its not as simple as vying for the inheritance. For families like ours and the Steeles, kids dont entirely have to kill each other for the sake of getting a larger share of the inheritance at all. Well because, the money families like ours have, is enough for the descendants to live a carefree life for the rest of their lives. Even if they take all the assets, it will be pointless. It might be because of the Steeles secret. Im guessing that Jamie has already found out about their family secret, so he decided to take action sooner and get rid of Jordan. The young man thought about it carefully and said, Jamie and Jordan seem to have an elder brother, right? At the mention of their elder brother, Martin frowned and said, Their elder brother is too mysterious. I cant even find out what he looks like now. Im guessing that hes an upright and reliable kid who doesnt like causing trouble. Louis, continue sending more people to search all over DC. You must find Jamie Steele! Yes! Also, Ive had enough of that little beasts threats with his UFO-shaped aircraft. Send the most professional reconnaissance team to find his UFO-shaped aircraft and destroy it! Arrest the person controlling the UFO-shaped aircraft, too! Yes! Okay, go ahead with your matters. The young man came out of the study and saw Lauren, who looked rather crestfallen. Miss Howard. Lauren nodded quietly and entered the study. Grandpa Lauren walked in and Martin saw the tear stains on her face. He asked, Whats wrong? Lauren said, Grandpa, Im willing to accept the marriage youve arranged for me. Instantly surprised to hear that, Martin asked, What did you say? In the past few years, Lauren had been stubbornly opposing against her family and refusing to accept the marriages that they arranged for her. Did the sun rise from the West today? Shes actually willing to accept the arranged marriage? With a sorrowful expression, Lauren said morosely, Im willing to marry whoever you want me to marry. Martin asked in puzzlement, What has gotten into you? Didnt you accompany Jordan to search for Victoria today? Is it because of Jordan? Lauren lowered her head, still feeling aggrieved when she recalled what Jordan said to her just now. I dont want him to think that Id resort to unscrupulous means to marry him. Please, marry me off! Lauren said aggrievedly. Martin said in great surprise, You refused to get married the past few years, no matter how we tried to convince you. Yet, youve now decided to marry someone else so that Jordan wouldnt misunderstand you? Lauren, it seems that you really like that punk! Martin initially thought that Lauren wouldnt develop any feelings for Jordan and at would at most think that he was a scion of a mysterious family. However, at this moment, Martin realized that his granddaughter had developed real feelings for Jordan, a man who had hurt her before. The damned Steele family! How are the Howards inferior to you in any way? Lauren is such a rare gem, and she deserves the world and more! Yet, you dont even like her, huh, Jordan Steele?! Martin felt extremely unjust to Lauren. On the other hand, Lauren felt extremely aggrieved, as she couldnt help but tear up again. Grandpa, please dont go on. Martin sighed and said, Lauren, are you sure you want to marry a man you dont fancy? Im warning you in advance. You cant go back on your decision. Once you get married, you cant casually get a divorce and you have to prioritize our familys interests. Even if you get mistreated by your husband and his family, you have to bear with it! Can you do that? Lauren recalled Chris, the tall but loathsome man whom she had previously been set up with. Lauren gritted her teeth and said aggrievedly, I can do it! Okay, Ill give Chris a call now. Go home and wait for my update. Lauren wiped her tears and turned around to leave. Martin shook his head. He initially thought that he could bring Lauren and Jordan together and then find out the Steeles secret through Jordan. After the marriage, the Howards would also become much stronger both locally and abroad. Unfortunately, his plans fell through. Martin called Chris reluctantly. At this moment, in a certain villa in DC. A high-profile local actress was wearing a princess dress and leaning against a tall and burly man. The man was none other than Chris. This wasnt Chriss home but the residence of the actress. Due to the fact that it was close to the airport, and it had a pleasant environment, many celebrities like buying properties here. The actress was named Scarlet, whom many men fantasized about. She had acted as a princess in several films and played the role really well. That was the reason that Chris made her dress up like a princess now. It was just like how some men fantasized about getting intimate with flight attendants and thus, make their partners dress up as flight attendants. While enjoying the beauty in his arms, Chris suddenly received a call from Martin. Chris immediately sat up straight and pushed Scarlet to the side before picking up the phone. Mr. Howard Sr.! Chris, Im not disturbing your rest at such a late hour, right? No, no, Im still practicing martial arts. Whats the matter? Please speak your mind. Oh, I have a piece of good news for you. Lauren has agreed to marry you. Chris was surprised and filled with disbelief after hearing his words. What did you say? Lauren has agreed to marry me? Martin said, Thats right. Chris, well be a family from now on. You guys discuss the wedding and settle on a date. Overjoyed, Chris exclaimed, Alright, Id like to hold the wedding as soon as possible. How about the end of this month or the beginning of the next? Martin said, Discuss this matter with Lauren. You can choose to get married soon or wait for a while. Thank you, Grandpa! Chris gleefully changed the way he addressed Martin. Lauren was the most beautiful woman in DC, so Chris felt he would definitely gain a lot of glory if he could marry Lauren. Besides, Chris had been fond of Lauren for a long time. After hanging up, the actress named Scarlet began to remove her heavy tiara and even seemed to be somewhat furious. What are you taking it off for? Chris asked. Scared said furiously, Youre already going to marry another woman. Why should I continue wearing it? Chris walked over and hugged Scarlet, who had an excellent figure. He said with a sinister smile, Baby, me getting married to Lauren doesnt get in the way of me pampering you.. Chapter 347 - Ripping The Wedding Invitation In Anger Dressed like a princess, Scarlet said seductively, Although Im just a rising actress, I know about Lauren Howard, the most beautiful woman in DC. Will you still come and see me even after you marry Miss Howard? Scarlet was a popular celebrity who was idolized by countless people and pursued by many wealthy tycoons. However, she knew very well that she was not worthy of Chris and could not get married to a man who belongs to the upper-class circle of DC. Reason being, many actresses like her had slept with countless investors and directors since they joined the entertainment industry, and no longer had any chastity to speak of. Prestigious families like the Howards and the Hanks usually had to abide by strict rules that stipulate that male heirs are absolutely not allowed to marry women who work in the entertainment industry. Chris smiled and held up Scarlets chin, which she had obviously undergone cosmetic surgery. Why cant I come? Scarlet said, How can you have the guts to mess around after marrying a Howard? Arent you afraid that Lauren and the Howards will be mad at you? Chris laughed and said, Once Lauren marries me, shell be my woman and shell have to do my bidding. Ill be in charge of everything. She cant control me! As for her grandfather, hed definitely be able to guess that I have other extramarital lovers. To him, nothing matters more than profits. As long as I still have what the Howards need, he wouldnt dare to do anything to me! Hearing his words, Scarlet laughed and said, How domineering of you, Mr. Hank. I just like formidable men like you. Hehe. Chris wrapped his arm around Scarlets waist and said, Scarlet, its time you gain some weight. Youre too thin and you cant carry such tight dresses well. Many actresses tend to be overly thin because they want to look good on screen. Otherwise, if they were to have an average figure, they would look particularly pudgy and plump. Although her gaunt figure would look good on screen, it was less appealing in real life, especially in bed. Scarlet said, I have to look good on screen so I cant gain any weight. If you dont think Im good enough, Ill recommend another girl to you. Shes a newbie who has an excellent figure. Shes definitely the type you like. Oh? Whats her name? Which films or TV series has she acted in? Chris began to get a little curious. Scarlet replied, He name is Kayley. Shes a freshman who hasnt starred in any films yet and she seems to be a virgin. Perhaps many men would be excited to hear that, but Chris shook his head disinterestedly. I dont want a newbie. I only ever sleep with A-listers. Recommend her to me again after she becomes famous, Chris said. Scarlet nudged Chriss face with her finger and said, Now I know that you fancy women who are idolized by everyone, just like me, an actress who has a massive number of fans. Another example is Lauren, the heiress of a wealthy family that all scions in DC want to marry. Chris smiled and said, Thats right, only women like you who are coveted by many are good enough for me! Okay, thats all for today. I wont be staying the night today. I have to go home and discuss the wedding date with my parents. After saying that, Chris quickly left. 9 am. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan heard someone knocking on the door incessantly bright early in the morning. Is it you, Victoria? Jordan quickly rushed out and opened the gate of the house, only to see that it was a middle-aged stranger. Who are you? The middle-aged man was holding onto a stack of wedding decorative cards. He said to Jordan, You are the owner of this house, right? Mr. Hank and Miss Howard are getting married, so Mr. Hank would like for his wedding to be lively. Oh, right, he wants the whole of DC to celebrate! So were thinking of putting up these decorative cards on all villas here, especially those like yours. Well put them up all over the city so that everyone can send their blessing to Mr. Hank and Miss Howard. Of course, we wont let you put up the decorations for nothing. Well pay you 150 bucks every single day until the wedding ends. How does that sound? Jordan frowned and asked, Mr. Hank and Miss Howard, who? The middle-aged man laughed and said, How can I possibly know their names when Im just an ordinary citizen? I only know that their families are the top in DC. Jordan suddenly had an ominous thought. Could it be Lauren Howard and Chris Hank? Lauren left Jordans place aggrievedly in tears and wondered, Could it be that she agreed to marry Chris after leaving my place? So, are you going to put it up? the middle-aged man continued to ask. Jordan said with displeasure, No. Chris was a horrendous person and Jordan knew that Lauren did not like him at all so he obviously wouldnt put up any decorative signs for their wedding in front of his door. The middle-aged man said, Do you think its too little money? We can always discuss the price. How about 200 bucks a day? Jordan refuted bluntly, I wont agree even if you offer me $2,000 a day? Leave. The middle-aged man was obviously displeased. You wont do it even if I offer you $2,000 a day? Impressive. Did someone in your family just pass? Jordan flew into a rage and grabbed the middle-aged man by his collar. What did you say? The middle-aged man said, Hey, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to beat me up? Dont think youre that big of a deal. Hurry up and let go of me. Forget it if you dont want to put up the decorations. Dont get in my way. I have to go visit other houses. Also, let me tell you, I may have never met Mr. Hank before but since Im here to deliver the cards, Im considered his subordinate so if you dare to touch me, itll be the same as offending Mr. Hank and his family. Do you understand? Jordan humphed coldly and exclaimed, Ive long offended that Mr. Hank whom you admire! Jordan had already beaten Chris up into a pulp when he came to DC last time! Besides, Chris hadnt dared to do anything to Jordan! The middle-aged man was still unconvinced. Hah, youre just an outsider from another city, but you seem to be really good at bragging, huh? Let me tell you, its not a big deal that you can afford this lousy bungalow. It cant even compare to the Hanks residence! You even offended Mr. Hank, huh? If you can still remain safe and sound after offending him, Ill hang these banners upside down! Looking at the decorative banners in the middle-aged mans hands, Jordan was reminded of Chris and thus snatched the banners from him immediately. He then tore them in two! Chapter 348 - You’re Not Worthy of Being My Daughter’s Stepfather! Chapter 348: Youre Not Worthy of Being My Daughters Stepfather! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The banner was torn in two but Jordan felt it hadnt been destroyed enough. Hence, he continued to rip them again before tossing the pieces into the air! Swallow it! Jordan said. The broken pieces fluttered in the air while the middle-aged man from DC was completely petrified. You How dare you tear up the celebratory banners for Mr. Hanks wedding? Kid, youre in trouble! I remember your unit number. If you have the guts, dont leave. Ill go tell Mr. Hank about it now. Once he finds out, hell definitely skin you alive! The man left while clamoring. Hmph! How could Jordan possibly be worried about Chris taking revenge on him? However, after learning that Chris was going to marry Lauren, Jordan felt really uneasy because he didnt want Lauren to marry him. Jordan was worried that Lauren had impulsively agreed to the marriage, only because she was hurt by his words yesterday. No, I have to talk to Lauren. Jordan immediately locked the gate of the house and hailed a cab to Laurens home. Apart from chatting with Lauren, he could also get to look at his beloved daughter, Chloe. Laurens place was only a ten-minute-drive away. However, just as he was approaching Laurens house, a Lincoln Navigator SUV suddenly drove over quickly. Beep-Beep One second ago, the Lincoln was behind the cab that Jordan was riding in and the next second, the driver of the Lincoln, was honking and trying to overtake them. The cab driver was just as displeased. Whos that? What a tyrannical driver. Im not going to give way to you. Oh, its just a Lincoln Navigator. This car costs close to a hundred grand, huh? Crap, I cant afford to provoke them. Id better give way. The cab drier didnt intend to let the Navigator pass because Jordan was about to arrive at his destination soon. He could stop soon after just accelerating once. However, he was frightened when he saw it was an expensive car from DC. He knew it must be a big shot from DC whom they couldnt afford to mess with! However, Jordan recognized the car as soon as he took a glance at it. This car belongs to Chris Hank! When Jordan and Lauren went to get a paternity test done previously, Chris had blocked Jordan at the parking lot with that car. After recognizing that it was Chriss car, Jordan figured out that Chris was here to look for Lauren, too. That bastard isnt worthy of being Laurens husband at all! Jordan was filled with jealousy. If he hadnt said those hurtful words to Lauren yesterday, Chris definitely wouldnt have had the chance to marry her! Yet, he actually had the audacity to arrogantly block the road now, as if the road belonged to him! Sir, dont let him overtake you! Speed up! Jordan immediately instructed the driver. Looking at Jordan and feeling conflicted, the cab driver said, Huh? Dont let him overtake me? This is an expensive car. Look at the license plate! Jordan said seriously, Dont give way to him! Keep speeding up. Ill take responsibility if anything happens! The cab driver was quite a knowledgeable person and he could tell that Jordan wasnt an ordinary person either, so he agreed with a smile, Sure! Thus, the cab driver stepped on the accelerator and the Lincoln SUV that was about to overtake him, immediately failed and had no choice but to embarrassedly drive beside the SUV. Hey, this cab driver is so brazen. How dare he not give way? The driver of the Lincoln Navigator was none other than Chriss underling, Robb. Chris, who was seated in the backseat, was extremely displeased. He was a prideful person who usually behaved like a tyrant in DC. How could he allow a cab driver to one-up him? Robb, continue to overtake him! Floor the accelerator and turn the steering wheel all to the right. Keep driving and see if he will let you pass! Chris said viciously. Yes! Chris humphed coldly and hollered, How dare a cab driver be so cocky? He really doesnt know any better! On the other hand, the cab driver stepped on the accelerator and exclaimed with shaky hands, Bad news. Theyre speeding up again! What should we do? Do we slow down or not!?! Jordan instructed furiously, No, keep speeding up! Dont stop even when we reach the destination. Dont let him overtake us! In the Lincoln, Robb panicked too. Damn it, the lousy cab has sped up too! Chris exclaimed furiously, Dont bother about it! Just overtake! Yes! The Lincoln SUV sped up while forcing its way to the right. At this moment, the cab driver had no choice but to slam on the brakes instinctively. However, even then, the distance was too short. With a loud bang, the cab driver crashed into the right rear of the Lincoln Navigator. Although it was the cab driver who rear-ended the car, those who can drive would know that the driver of the Lincoln Navigator was at fault. Damn! Robb was so furious that he got out of the car immediately and hollered at the cab driver, Are you deaf, you idiotic cab driver? Couldnt you hear me honking at you? You even deliberately sped up and prevented me from overtaking, huh? Widen your damn eyes and take a good look. This is Mr. Chris Hanks car! The cab driver also hurriedly got out of the car. Well aware that Robb was not an ordinary person, he bent forward and said, Its not my fault. Its the customer who kept making me speed up. Customer? Only then did Robb look at the passenger seat of the car. Jordan too, got out of the car and looked at Robb. He said, Your vehicle neither a police car nor an ambulance. Were not obliged to give way to you. Youre not allowed to honk on this road, but youve been honking and disturbing the citizens. Youre even overtaking tyrannically. How dare you be so self-righteous when youve already caused the cars to collide? Robb was stunned to see Jordan. You are At this moment, Chris, who was sitting in the car, also saw Jordan. Damn it, its him! Chris hurriedly got out of the car and looked at Jordan. Jordan Steele? I was wondering which cab driver would be so brazen as to not give way to me, but it turns out its you! What are you doing here? Jordan said, Im here to see my daughter. Whats wrong? Chris laughed and said, Youre here to see Chloe, eh? Hah, you should already know that Lauren and I are getting married soon, right? Ill be Chloes father soon! Youre not worthy! Jordan immediately retorted. You Chris was livid. At this moment, the cab driver realized that the two of them really knew each other and that they seemed to be notable figures. Thus, he interjected, Sirs, since you two know each other, thatd be great. You see, my car collided with yours and my headlights are broken now. How about you two discuss how to compensate me? Chapter 349 - The Shame Of Being Penniless! Chapter 349: The Shame Of Being Penniless! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As a cab driver, he didnt want to get involved in the scuffle between two scions of wealthy families. As an ordinary citizen, he just wanted to be compensated as soon as possible and then leave this place. However, Robb immediately snapped at the cab driver after hearing his demand for a monetary compensation. I havent even settled the scores with you for f***ing provoking Mr. Hank. How dare you ask us for monetary compensation? Youre not getting a single cent! The cab driver knew they were not to be trifled with, so he looked at Jordan and said, Sir, you were the one who told me to overtake them at all costs in the car just now. You also said that youd be responsible for all the consequences. How about you give me $400 to get my car repaired? The driver asked Jordan for $400! At this moment, many residents nearby had also surrounded them to watch the commotion. Jordan pointed to Chriss car and said, They tried to force their way over, and thats an act of hooliganism. Yet, they want to shirk responsibility? Call the traffic police or insurance company. Theyre definitely 100% liable for such a situation. Hearing Jordans words, some onlookers chimed in. Yeah, I saw the driver of that SUV continuously honking and overtaking that car. The SUV driver is indeed responsible. That goes without saying. How can the cab driver possibly tailgate the SUV? However, the general amount of insurance coverage for cab drivers is rather large, so even if the cab driver is to be liable for the accident, he doesnt have to worry much. As soon as Chris heard the cab driver asking Jordan for $400, which Jordan seemed to try to avoid paying, Chris immediately associated it with the matter of Jordans assets being frozen. Chris was already aware of this matter and had even heard a little something about Jordan breaking into the Howards alone and even injuring Brads leg. Chris laughed and said, You dont have to call the traffic police or the insurance company. I doubt 400 bucks is enough to cover the repair costs of this car. Itll cost at least $800. Robb, give this cab driver $800. Robb was stunned for a moment. Mr. Hank Robb thought to himself, Theres no need for a prestigious figure like Chris to bother about a lowly cab driver. They wont dare to provoke him, anyway. Pay him! Seeing that Robb was hesitating, Chris immediately seemed displeased. Yes! Knowing that Chris was hot-tempered and could hit someone whenever he wanted, Robb immediately took out his cell phone and transferred 800 dollars to the cab driver. Thank you, thank you. You guys go ahead, Ill take my leave. The cab driver smiled and was ready to leave. However, he was stopped by Chris. Wait a minute, dont go just yet. Were not done here. Chris looked at Jordan and said, Ive already compensated you for the damage done to you. Its my responsibility, so Ill take it. But you were in the car just now and you clearly promised to take responsibility for it if anything untoward happens. Shouldnt you also transfer $800 to him? Hearing that he might get to receive another $800, the cab driver was instantly overjoyed! If he were to receive $800, he would have $1,600 in total. He could get an acquaintance to help repair his car for just $200, which meant that hed be able to profit by $1,400! Hence, the cab driver also made things hard for Jordan. Yeah, Sir, I was planning to give way just now because I thought they must have tried to overtake me because of an urgent matter. But you refused to let me give way and even asked me to speed up while assuring me youd bear the losses, if there are any. With folded arms, Chris said, Jordan, men ought to keep to their word. You cant shirk the responsibility of paying just because Ive paid him. This is all because of you. At this moment, the onlookers also nodded, thinking that there was nothing wrong with what was said. They could all tell that both Jordan and Chris were scions of wealthy families while the cab driver was just an ordinary citizen. Thus, they undoubtedly hoped that the cab driver could benefit from their scuffle. Chris had deliberately put Jordan in a spot because he knew Jordan was penniless now. $800 might be a large sum of money for Jordan now! Jordan had always been generous and a man of his word. Just now, the cab driver listened to his instructions and sped up all the way to beat Chris, which was also considered a favor to him. Hence, Jordan also took out his cell phone and said, Okay, Ill transfer $800 to you too. The cab driver got excited and immediately opened his mobile banking app. He then thanked him profusely. Thank you, thank you! Jordan opened his PayPal app. Although his bank account and cards had been frozen, he still had tens of thousands of dollars in his account. However, when he was ready to pay, a prompt appeared on his screen. Sorry, abnormal activity has been detected on your account. Payment transfers, acceptance, and other services are temporarily unavailable. What? I cant make any transfers? Jordan was stunned. Could it be that even my Paypal payment function has been prohibited? The cab driver was stunned for a moment. Maybe you can try Venmo. Jordan opened Venmo again, but he still received the same prompt! Since his real name was bound to those accounts, he reckoned he must have been blacklisted, as he couldnt use those payment apps at all! Atrocious! Jordan was infuriated. There was no other way he could pay the cab driver the 800 bucks because he didnt carry so much cash with him. At this moment, Chris came over and sneered. Whats the matter, Mr. Steele? You cant make a payment? Your account has been disabled, huh? Hahaha, what were you bragging about when youre penniless!? Chris suddenly hollered at Jordan with a harsher tone. Jordan lost his temper and barked with clenched fists, How dare you speak to me in such a manner? Chris humphed coldly. Im being nice enough to someone like you who goes back on your word and even cheated a cab driver. You made the cab driver speed up and promised to take responsibility for the consequences. Do it now then! Give him money to get his car repaired! The surrounding onlookers chimed in. Yeah, 800 bucks isnt a large sum. Anyone can afford that. He definitely isnt willing to part with his money. He made it sound so nice in the cab, but now that an accident has happened, he refuses to honor his promise. Trust him to call himself a man. Jordan was really upset by their words of mockery. Jordan looked at the driver and said, Sir, something went wrong with my payment account and I dont have so much cash with me now. Give me your phone number and Ill have someone transfer you the money. I promise I wont go back on my word and Ill definitely give you the $800. The cab driver looked at Jordan with disdain and retorted, Why did you say such nice things just now when youre not willing to pay? I thought you were really generous. Forget it. Since Mr. Hank has already compensated me with $800, I wont demand more from you. Im not a greedy money-grubber! You dont have to pay for the repair of the car, but you ought to pay me for the cab fare, right? The fare is three dollars. Are you going to pay by cash or mobile payment? Since Jordans mobile phone payment functions have all been disabled, he could only pay in cash. However, after searching his pockets, he realized he didnt have a single dollar bill! Chapter 350 - You Can’t Marry Him! Jordans face suddenly became extremely sullen! When the cab driver saw Jordans situation, he asked with a look of bewilderment, Surely youre not that poor that you cant even afford a cab fare of three dollars, right? Jordan said awkwardly, Im sorry Sir, I went out in a hurry and forgot to bring any money with me. Give me your contact number and Ill get someone to transfer the money to you. At this moment, Chris and Robb both laughed out loud. Chris laughed and said, Jordan, oh, Jordan,youre not willing to pay 800 dollars for the cost of repairing the car, and you cant even afford a fare of three dollars? Call yourself a man and Chloes father? The onlookers around also began discussing incessantly. Hes dressed in branded apparel, but I never thought that he wouldnt be willing to pay a fare of just a few dollars. How stingy! How can there be people in this world who cant even afford to pay a few dollars? How poor must you be? I bet he stole all his clothes and rings to pretend to be a rich person here! The cab driver was furious, and he barked in exasperation, No, how can you call for a cab when you didnt bring any money with you? I dont care, I can forgo the 800 dollars. Just take it that I was a fool to have thought you were wealthy! But I must collect these three dollars worth of cab fares from you. If you dont give it to me now, you wont be able to leave! Robb egged him on from the side, Sir, if it doesnt work, call the police to arrest him! Jordan was livid. He finally understood what it meant to be forced to death by money! During the three years that he had been Haileys live-in husband in Orlando, he had never been so embarrassed! He actually cant even afford to pay for the cab fare! Victoria was currently uncontactable and Jordan couldnt reach his family either. However, he had the contact number of lots of his employees who could transfer money to him. However, Jordans mobile payments were all blocked and restricted at the moment. Unless someone personally delivers cash to Jordan. Now, Pablo and Salvatore were still imprisoned in Houston, so Tim was the only one in DC. However, Tim was controlling the UFO-shaped aircraft and was the only guarantee of Jordans safety in DC, so he definitely couldnt show up easily. Once he showed up, Jordan would be slaughtered at any time, and could no longer go against the Howards. Just when Jordan was stuck in a great dilemma and was at a loss for what to do, a little girl suddenly ran over. Daddy! Jordan heard a familiar voice and immediately looked ahead, only to find that it was actually Chloe who was running over, followed by Laurens maid. Daddy, its really Daddy! Chloe seemed to be playing in front of her house and ran over when she saw Jordan from afar. Chloe! Jordan also welcomed him and picked up Chloe in his arms. Wow, this little girl is really beautiful. Genetics is really powerful. Her mother must be beautiful, too. Many of the middle-aged people present were very fond and envious of Chloes beauty. Daddy, are you here to see me? Chloe asked with a smile. Jordan nodded. Chloe took Jordans hand and said, Lets go home then. I want you to teach me how to play the piano, Daddy. Wait, a minute! The cab driver suddenly called out to the two and said, You havent paid the cab fare yet, you cant leave! Jordan was furious, but he really hadnt paid the cab fare yet. Although it wasnt much, he ought to pay for it. This was not something that can be solved with physical violence, but with money. Daddy, do you need money? I have some, Chloe suddenly said. As soon as he heard that Jordans daughter had money, the cab driver immediately said, Okay, you can pay me too. Three dollars, please! Chloe stretched out her pink little hand, reached into the pocket of her little pink down jacket and pulled out balls of bills. There were denominations like $1, $2, $5, $10, and $20. There you go. Chloe reached out to the cab driver with the balls of money in hand. The can driver took a $1 bill and said, Okay, $1! After getting the money, the cab driver immediately drove away. However, the surrounding citizens were still discussing. This man is really incapable. He actually made his daughter pay? How shameful! Yeah, he must have divorced the childs mother. Which woman would want a good-for-nothing like him? Chris also mocked unrestrainedly, Jordan Steele, to think that I still regarded you as a strong love rival previously and thought that you were on par with me. Now that I think about it, I ugh! You even have to make your daughter pay for the cab fare. You good-for-nothing, how can you compare with me!?! Robb chimed in, Otherwise, why would Miss Howard choose you instead, Mr. Hank? Miss Howard really has a wise and discerning eye! Jordan was furious, but just as he was about to clench his fist, Chloes little hand melted his anger. Chloe said, Daddy, lets go home! Jordan looked down at his cute daughter and stopped feeling angry with Chris and his lapdog. He said, Okay. Chloe held Jordans hand, and the two of them quickly arrived at Laurens house in front. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Jordan saw Lauren, who was dressed in white like a fairy. The moment he saw Lauren, Jordan wanted to apologize to her However Lauren, Im coming! Chris swaggered in, followed by Robb, who was carrying boxes and bags of all sizes. Lauren, these are the wedding gifts from me to you. Take a look. Heres a diamond comb used by the ancient royals, which is worth close to a million. There is the mirror used by your favorite singer back then, worth about a million. There is also some jewelry. See if you like them. Robb placed all the wedding gifts in the courtyard before opening them one by one with a smug grin on his face. He also said, These wedding gifts are worth millions, which means nothing to the Howards and the Hanks, but is a staggering amount for some. He obviously meant for Jordan to hear it. Jordan humphed coldly because the diamond earrings that he had just given Victoria were worth dozens of millions! A few million dollars meant nothing to him! Lauren merely glanced at him before saying, Thank you. Im very satisfied with that. Afterwards, Chris said smilingly, Lauren, its really wonderful you agreed to marry me! Id like to hold the wedding as soon as possible. How about we get married on the first of next month? Thatd be the 1st of April. April Fools Day? It was less than half a month from now. Jordan was surprised that Chris would be in such a hurry. However, Lauren agreed with a nod, Alright. Jordan was shocked that Lauren agreed so quickly! She also seemed eager about getting married sooner, to prove to Jordan that she would never resort to unscrupulous means or hold herself cheap just to marry him. Jordan looked at Lauren and said, Lauren, you shouldnt be marrying him! Chapter 351 - His Daughter’s Incredible Talent! Chapter 351: His Daughters Incredible Talent! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lauren had been single for years and thus had extremely high requirements of her other half. She would definitely not marry just anyone. Jordan didnt want Lauren to sacrifice her own happiness because of him! However, Chris lost his temper as soon as he heard that and he snapped, Punk, what nonsense are you spouting!?! How dare you try to stop Lauren from marrying me? Do you have a death wish? Jordan completely ignored him and was still staring at Laurens beautiful side profile. Lauren, I know you dont like him at all, and you shouldnt marry someone you dont have any feelings for at all. You wont be happy if you do. In order to get closer to Lauren and to express goodwill to him, he decided to call her by her name instead of calling her Miss Howard. It was just like how he called Victoria by her name. Chriss face turned red, and he was hopping mad. Bullshit! Lauren and I are childhood sweethearts and our families have long formed ties with each other since my grandfathers generation. No one else is a better match for her than I am! If Lauren doesnt like me, can she possibly like you? At this moment, Lauren drawled, Jordan, youre Chloes father so I wont object to you coming here to see her. However, you dont need to worry about my affairs. Whether I have any feelings for Chris and whether I marry him or not has nothing to do with you. Laurens voice was cold and austere. She was no longer as gentle as she used to be! Indeed, she was really mad at Jordan! Hearing Lauren chide Jordan, Chris and Robb grinned happily because one sentence from Lauren was much more effective than ten from Chris. Robb laughed and said, Haha, youre right, Darling! Chris began to get smug and complacent, too. Jordan, did you hear that? Lauren has already said that youre in no place to meddle with her affairs! Having had past experiences with Victoria and especially Hailey, who enjoyed creating trouble, he had long understood women well. Most of the time, women like to say things they dont mean, especially when they are upset. Whenever they were angry, they would tend to say the opposite of what they felt. Jordan continued to walk forward and said, Lauren, are you upset with me? Im sorry, I shouldnt have said those things to you last night. I just got really anxious and impatient because I couldnt reach Victoria. I sincerely apologize to you, okay? Hearing this, Chris was stunned immediately. Its no wonder that Lauren would suddenly be willing to marry me. It turns out that she had gotten into a fight with Jordan, huh? Seeing that Jordan was apologizing to Lauren in a bid to seek forgiveness, Chris was afraid that Lauren would forgive Jordan and then cancel their marriage. Hence, he hurriedly stopped in front of Jordan to shield Lauren behind him. What are you doing standing so close to my fiance!?! Back off! Chris barked loudly. Jordan was enraged, too. Get lost. I have something to say to Lauren. Chris obviously wouldnt give Jordan a chance to talk to Lauren. Im Laurens fianc. You need my permission to speak to her! Indeed, he was an absolute male chauvinist. It seemed that Lauren wouldnt be allowed to speak to a stranger after Lauren marries him. Seeing that the two of them had gotten into an argument that was getting so heated that they were about to get physical, Lauren interjected, Jordan, why dont you go inside to teach Chloe to play the piano? Chloe, who had been rather obedient for a long time, said, Daddy, I want you to practice the piano with me. Chris chimed in, Thats right, go play the piano with Chloe. Lauren and I still have a lot of things to discuss, such as the wedding photos, hotel venue, wedding rings,and so on. Dont hinder us from preparing for the wedding! Jordan was extremely displeased with Chris and he also wanted to have a chat with Lauren, but it was probably impossible to do so in the presence of Chris. Chloe kept tightening her grip on Jordan, so he gave in to her request and went inside the house to teach her to play the piano. The two sat by the piano and Chloe first played a piece taught by her piano teacher, which was of a rather high difficulty level. However, Chloe managed to play it smoothly. Jordan seemed really proud as he happily kissed Chloe and exclaimed, Baby, youre awesome! Youre so much better at playing the piano than I was when I was four years old! Since your fingers are already nimble enough for you to play a piece with such a fast rhythm, why dont I teach you another piece? Chloe agreed happily, Sure, I wanted you to teach me to play a piece, Daddy! Jordan began to think about which tune to teach her. Jordan was now in low spirits and all he could think about was Victoria. Hence, he thought of a rather sad songIf I Aint Got You by Alicia Keys. The intro to this song was a melodious tune with a rhythm that begins to go down rapidly, just like his mood. Jordan grabbed Chloes little hand and said, Ill start by teaching you the fingerings of the left hand first. Its very simple. Press C with your left hand, followed by B, then A, and finally G. Chloe asked, Are these the only four? Jordan nodded. Chloe said, Thats so simple. You dont need to teach me. I already know how to play it! Jordan smiled and said, In that case, Ill teach you the fingering for the right hand, which chords are E, G, and B, respectively. This is the Em chord, followed by the DA F-sharp for the D chord. Theres a black key here, and next, its C, G, E, for the C chord, and finally B-sharp FD for the Bm chord. For each chord tone on the right hand, you have to play it six times repeatedly. Chloe listened carefully and asked with widened eyes, Do I play the chords for the right hand six times together with the four notes for the left hand? Jordan nodded. Chloe asked, How fast do I have to play it? Jordan stroked Chloes head and said, As fast as you can. Chloe pressed her hands on the keys and quickly began to play the piece. She actually played the intro of the song perfectly without having heard the original song before! Oh my God Seeing Chloe playing the tune perfectly, Jordan was stunned by her incredible talent! He held Chloe in his arms in great surprise while kissing her face incessantly, making her giggle non-stop. My dear daughter, youre such a genius! Youve completely inherited my talent in music. I love you so much! Chloe also laughed and said, Daddy, you didnt shave. Your stubble is poking me, haha. Jordan quickly apologized, Sorry for hurting you, Baby. Looking at the adorable and pretty Chloe, Jordan felt genuine affection for her. Chloe, I swear Ill give you all the best things in the world and never let you suffer any hardships. Chloe nodded and said, Yes, I believe that youll protect Mommy and me! At this moment, Lauren and Chris were still outside the courtyard. From time to time, Laurens attention would be caught by the sounds of piano and laughter that Chloe was making inside the house, and feel an urge to go inside to take a look. On the other hand, Chris kept pestering Lauren. Laure, Im really glad that youve made up your mind to marry me and Ive already informed all my friends, relatives, and practically almost the whole DC, about our wedding. As you know, my family has a high status in DC and there definitely wont be any changes in our marriage! Chapter 352 - Hindered By A Trivial Matter! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After learning that Lauren had possibly agreed to marry him out of spite and impulse, Chris decided to give Lauren a warning. He was a male chauvinist who cared the most about his pride, and he would never allow Lauren to impulsively decide to marry him and then change her mind as and when she pleased. On the other hand, Lauren was a person who had set her priorities right and knew to make the right decisions. Dont worry, since I have decided to marry you, I will not change my mind. Chris grinned happily, knowing that Lauren had always been a dignified and reliable woman, who was perfect for a wife. She wasnt like the vast majority of heiresses of wealthy families who threw tantrums and created trouble all the time. Hence, Chris happily discussed with Lauren about the details about their wedding. For example, the site for the wedding photo shoot, and whether they should have it abroad or in the country. For example, the type of wedding ring and gown that Lauren preferred. For example, the bridesmaids and whether to invite any celebrities. While Chris was pestering Lauren to discuss the details of their wedding, Jordan had been teaching Chloe to play the piano inside the house. Two hours later. Only then did Lauren and Chris come over to see how Jordan and Chloe were doing. She was secretly amazed that Chloe had managed to sit still to play the piano for two hours because that had never happened before. Usually, she would be clamoring about going outside to play after playing the piano for just half an hour. Indeed, a childs father tends to be better at handling his child than the teacher. She knew that paternal love would affect a childs growth, so she didnt want to deprive Chloe of it. Lauren walked over and squatted in front of Chloe before ruffling her hair and saying with a gleeful smile on her face, Youre such a good girl, Chloe. You must be tired from playing the piano for such a long time, right? Its time to eat. It was already lunchtime, and Chloe was indeed a little hungry. Yes! Lauren too, carried Chloe off the chair. At this moment, Lauren couldnt help but politely ask Jordan, Are you going to stay for lunch? Jordan had said such hurtful words to Lauren last night. If she were another woman, she would have long treated Jordan as an enemy when they met again! However, after Jordan apologized, Laurens attitude became much mellower, and she even invited Jordan to stay behind for lunch! Lauren is really a good woman. Jordan sighed as he thought to himself. He then said, Sure, Id like to spend more time with Chloe too. Yay! Thats awesome! Chloe clapped her hands happily. At this moment, Chris said coldly, I bet youre just using Chloe as an excuse to get a free meal here. Jordan, Im afraid you dont even have the money for lunch now, right? Jordan looked extremely embarrassed because he really didnt have money for lunch now! He didnt have any cash with him and he couldnt use the mobile payment system on his phone either. Chris had always wanted to take revenge on Jordan, and now that he had met Jordan while the latter was down and out, how could he be willing to miss the opportunity to rub it in and kick Jordan while he was down? Chris laughed and said, Lauren, you probably dont know that Jordan couldnt even afford to pay for his cab fare of three dollars just now, and Chloe ended up paying for it with her pocket money. That was so embarrassing. Ive never seen such a disgraceful man! Jordans face was flushed, and he wanted to snap at Chris, but if he were to do so, it would only prove that he was incompetent! The only way to shut Chris up was to smash money onto his face! However, Jordan could not bring himself to do it! Lauren was appalled, and she asked in huge disbelief, How is that possible? Cant you use your mobile payment apps? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, theyve been blocked. Chris began to mock, Haha, your bank accounts have been frozen and youve been blocked out of your mobile payment apps. I reckon you dont have much cash with you now. Youll be left to suffer in DC. Chloe didnt quite understand the conversation between the adults, but she could tell that her father seemed to be very petulant because of something related to money. Daddy, Mommy has money! Ill go get you some! Before Jordan and Lauren could pull her back, she had long scurried out quickly. She then quickly entered Laurens room and somehow found Laurens wallet, which she then handed to Jordan. There you go, Daddy! It was a long wallet, and there were obviously lots of bills in it. Jordan was both touched and miserable. He was touched that his daughter was so caring towards him she was giving him money. However, he was miserable about the fact that he was so down and out that he needed to take money from his daughter! Chloe, I cant take that money. Return it to Mommy quickly. How could Jordan possibly accept the money in front of Lauren and Chris!?! That was way too humiliating! Lauren took the wallet and pulled out all the 20-dollar bills from it. There were about 20 of them, so they amounted to a few hundred dollars. Lauren then handed the money to Jordan and said, Jordan, although Im mad at you for what happened last night, thats a separate matter. Your assets are frozen now, all because of my grandfather. So, take the money. Ill give you more if its not enough. After learning that Jordans assets had been frozen by Martin, Chris was overjoyed and in great admiration of Martins power! Chris laughed and said, Oh, I was wondering what you were doing here bright and early in the morning and why you made the cab driver drive so quickly that he crashed into my car. It turns out that youre for money. Arent you being a beggar, then? Robb, who was at the door, chimed in, Had I known that Mr. Steele was here to ask for money from Miss Howard, I wouldnt have overtaken the cab. He desperately needed the money to eat. Of course, hed be in a greater rush than us. Jordan glowered at Chris and Robb viciously before reaching out to push the money back to her. Thank you. I acknowledge your goodwill. Im able-bodied and even if my assets have been frozen, I believe that I can still rely on my own abilities to make a living. Lauren knew that Jordan was a prideful man and just a while ago, he was titled the richest man in the US! Besides, now that outsiders like Chris and Robb were waiting to see Jordan make a fool out of himself, how could Jordan possibly accept these handouts? Hence, Lauren didnt force him either and instead, said, Okay, lets have lunch together. Okay. Chloe was holding hands with Jordan and Lauren as she sat down in front of the dining table. At the dinner table, there was a large spread of delicacies and they had long smelled the fragrance from a great distance away. There was baked fish, pasta, beef goulash, roast turkey, and many other dishes that were often served at celebratory events. The dishes were full of vibrancy and flavors. Chris sat down proudly and said, Lauren, Chloe, these dishes were prepared by a Michelin chef who has cooked for presidential banquets. Quickly give it a try. Jordan nodded. He was well-versed in culinary arts, and he could tell from the look of the dishes and plating that they were extraordinary. However, when Jordan picked up his fork and knife, Chris suddenly reprimanded Jordan again. Jordan, I specially ordered these dishes for Lauren and Chloe.. Youre not allowed to have any of them! Chapter 353 - Did I Say You Can Have The Food!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris had once again put Jordan to shame! Standing at the door, Robb threw a bag of sauerkraut and two baked buns he had been holding at Jordan. He said, Mr. Steele, not everyone is fit to eat the food prepared by a Michelin chef, so youd better eat this instead. It suits your status better! Chris and Robb actually wanted Jordan to eat bread with sauerkraut! At this point, even Lauren could not stand it any longer. She looked at Chris and said, Chris, theres so much food, the two of us cant finish it at all. Chloe has a small appetite and shell at most have a small portion. Why wont you let Jordan eat with us? Hes Chloes father after all! There is a good side and a bad side to everything. Although Chris humiliated Jordan again and again, it invoked sympathy for Jordan within Lauren. If Chris did not come here today and did those things to Jordan, Lauren would probably continue ignoring Jordan because of the hurtful things that he had said to her that day. However, Lauren knew Jordan was a good man, and she had merely said those words to her because of Victoria. Lauren liked devoted men like Jordan, who had a great sense of responsibility when it comes to relationships. Thus, Lauren had already forgiven Jordan deep down because she really couldnt bring herself to watch Jordan munch on baked bread and sauerkraut. Chris leaned backwards and said, Im a clean freak and I dont enjoy eating at the same table as people I dont know well. I dont want to touch the dishes that his cutlery has touched. Who knows if he has bad breath? Chloe suddenly interjected, Daddy doesnt have bad breath! Daddy just kissed me so many times! Mommy, you can smell it if you dont believe me! As Chloe said that, she suddenly kissed Lauren, causing her to be stunned immediately, and she suddenly became a little shy. That would mean that Jordan and Lauren had indirectly kissed each other. Although Jordan and Lauren had a child together, she somehow felt a little shy and her heart started beating rapidly, as if she was falling in love for the first time. Chris was just as upset too and he instructed Robb reluctantly, Bring a plate and a set of cutlery from the kitchen. Let Jordan Steele have some food. Thats not necessary. Jordan immediately refuted Chriss handout and said, I didnt have an appetite for food in the first place. I drank some water just now and Im not hungry anymore. Ill just stay here to feed Chloe. Lauren could tell that Jordan was vexed and worried about Victoria, so he really seemed to have no appetite. She said, You didnt eat anything all day yesterday. Its been a day and a half, youd better eat something. Chris laughed and said, Its okay for a man not to eat for a few days. Lauren, lets eat. Jordan was indeed hungry now. A man with excellent combat power like him had high standards and requirements for food, too. At this moment, Chloe suddenly said, Dad, I want to eat the food you cook. Lauren laughed. Jordan didnt want to eat the food that Chris brought, but he would definitely eat the food he cooked himself. However, Chris said, Chloe, what home-cooked food? These dishes I brought were made by a Michelin chef. Give it a try. It definitely tastes better than those home-cooked dishes! Lauren retorted, Sometimes the food served in restaurants cant be compared to home-cooked dishes, regardless of how delicious they may be. However, Chris laughed proudly and said, Lauren, you rarely go out with your grandfather, so its no wonder that youre less knowledgeable. When I was a kid, I followed my father to a French state dinner in the lyse Palace where I had puffed pastry with black truffle soup for the first time in my life. Oh my gosh, it was heavenly! Thats not all. The other dishes taste really amazing too! Later, we also visited the chef who cooked the feast for the banquet and it turned out that he was Paul Bocuse, the greatest chef in France. No, the world! Later on, Id look for Chef Bocuse whenever I visited France. Lauren, only after eating the food he cooked, will you understand the difference between his cooking and that of ordinary people! Unfortunately, Master Bocuse has passed away, and we will never be able to taste the food he cooks again. Jordan was stunned for a moment before he secretly thought, Chris has tasted Paul Bocuses food? His horizons arent that narrow after all! Chris had just bragged to his fiancee about how he had dined with the French officials at a state dinner, which was made by the worlds greatest chef. However, Chris had no idea that Jordan had long known Paul Bocuse personally! Paul Bocuse had even personally told Jordan about the untold secret recipes of two dishes! Jordan remained silent and smiled at Chloe. He said, Sure, Ill go to the kitchen to cook you guys some food. When he came to the kitchen, Laurens maid, Felicia, also hurriedly came over and said to Jordan respectfully, Sir, what do you need me to do? Ill help you. Jordan had already met Felicia the last time he was here. She was a cute seventeen-year-old girl with a great personality. Jordan checked the ingredients in the kitchen refrigerator and said, Please go buy me some black truffles, foie gras, and chicken. Can I pay you the money the next time I drop by? Felicia hurriedly said, No, no, you dont need to pay me at all. Just treat yourself as a master of this place. Ill go there right now. Watching Felicia walk over nimbly, Jordan felt really comforted. Indeed, a nice person tends to have a nice servant too. Lauren is virtuous and kind, and so is her maid. While Felicia went to get the ingredients, Jordan made a dish of sea bass in pastry, which was also one of Pauls signature dishes. It could be considered one of the essential dishes of the French state banquets in the last few decades! However, since Pauls death, very few people could prepare the dish well and, thus, it had been removed from the menu of the state banquet for years. On the other hand, Jordan happened to be the person who could prepare the dishes the best in this world. Soon, Jordan prepared two dishes and served them to the dining table. Chris immediately widened his eyes and asked, Sea bass in pastry? Black truffle soup? Did you make these? Chris couldnt believe his eyes at all! He was a foodie himself, which was evidenced by his robust figure. Moreover, those two dishes were his favorites that he had loved eating since he was a child! He could tell at a glance from the color of the dishes that they were very well done! Chris couldnt help but drool! Jordan laughed and asked, Surely I dont need someone elses help in cooking. Chloe, quickly have a taste of the black truffle soup. Chloe nodded frantically and exclaimed, Yes! The soup was covered with thick cheese puff pastry, which looked like an adorable mushroom. However, Chloe had been hesitating to dig in while holding the spoon. Daddy, how do I eat this? Chloe asked. Before Jordan answered her, Chris suddenly picked up a spoon and said, Chloe, you have to break the skin of the puff pastry by knocking a spoon against it before scooping the soup with a spoon. Let me show you once! Sniffing the aroma of the soup, Chris swallowed saliva incessantly and got ready to take a mouthful of the soup with the spoon. However, Jordan immediately chided, Chris Hank, did I say that you can eat!? Chapter 354 - Putting Chris To Shame Chapter 354: Putting Chris To Shame Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jordan sat down to eat just now, Chris refused to let Jordan eat the food he ordered, and instead, insulted him by feeding him a bag of sauerkraut and bread. Now, Jordan used the same method to get back at him! Jordan said, This is the food I made for my daughter. Youre not fit to eat it! Chris had long gotten used to being tyrannical and would make himself at home wherever he went. Hence, he would often eat anything he wanted without asking for permission. This was the first time in his life that he had been denied food so his face turned sullen immediately! Robb, who was standing at the door, immediately came forward to speak for Chris. Bastard! Mr. Hank is being kind to you by being willing to eat the food you cook! How dare you forbid him from eating? Mr. Hank has been to the French state banquet before. Do you understand? Do you know what kind of level you have to be at in order to attend that kind of event?! You bumpkin, Mr. Hank wanted to give you some pointers because he noticed that you like cooking and yet, you still think were taking advantage of you? Jordan had long gotten sick of Robbs incessant chattering. He snapped, You dog, youre in no place to speak to me. Get lost! Lauren also looked at Robb and said, Go out. Dont disturb us while were having a meal. Robb did not dare to disobey Lauren and thus retreated dejectedly. At this moment, Chris was greatly embarrassed. Lauren said to Jordan, Jordan, Chris and I are going to get married soon, and hell become Chloes stepfather in the future. I hope that you two can get along a little better, okay? Lauren pleaded for Jordan when Chris forbade him from eating just now and now, she spoke up for Chris. Jordan could tell what Lauren meant, so he said to Chris, You can eat, but you have to wait until Chloe finishes eating. After saying that, he picked up the spoon and helped Chloe crack the cheese puff pastry. As soon as he did, the puff pastry, which looked like a mushroom, vanished immediately to reveal the black truffle soup that looked like a heavenly pool. Once the puff pastry was broken, the steam from the truffle soup quickly wafted up along with a rich aroma that infiltrated their nostrils. The soup would taste best when eaten hot. Jordan quickly scooped up a spoonful of soup and fed it to Chloe. Baby, open your mouth. Chloe opened her mouth and took a sip of the soup before flailing her arms about frantically. Its delicious! Jordan scooped another spoonful and handed it to Lauren. You were out and about with me the whole of yesterday, so you didnt eat anything either. Try it. Lauren was touched. She had tasted the delectable food made by Jordan previously, so she naturally wanted to eat the food he cooked. Thank you, Ill do it myself. Lauren picked up her spoon, too. However, Jordan held the spoon for a long time without putting it down. He said, Just use this one. Chloe used it just now. I didnt. Jordan knew that a mother would never find her daughters used spoon dirty. Lauren blushed and was a little embarrassed. That thats not very appropriate. Why dont you put the spoon down while I drink it on my own? Chris turned beet red, and he glared at Jordan and Lauren with his eyes wide open. Is Jordan going to feed my fiance right in front of me? Jordan said, I I dont intend to feed you either. Take it. Oh Lauren felt really ashamed and embarrassed for mistakenly thinking that Jordan would feed her like he had fed Chloe! He didnt mean that at all! Worst still, she had made that blunder right in front of her fianc! Lauren took the spoon, took a sip, and praised, Mmm! Its delicious! Ive never had such delicious truffle soup before! Chris humphed coldly and said, People who have never seen a grand scene tend to be easily moved by such a trivial thing. Seeing that Jordan didnt have a spoon himself because he had given his to her, she hurriedly handed Jordan her spoon and said. Use mine. Have some soup too. Dont just focus on feeding Chloe. Jordan nodded, took the spoon from Laurens hand and took a mouthful of soup himself. Jordan was extremely upset because he felt that the act of exchanging spoons was way too romantic! At this point, Jordan, Chloe and Lauren had already drunk the soup. Thus, Jordan said to Chris, You can drink the soup now. Chris was so furious that he no longer wanted to eat anymore. He even felt an urge to smash the food that Jordan cooked onto the ground! However, he had to taste it now because only then could he accurately point out the flaws in Jordans cooking. Chris picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of soup, only to be astonished! How can this be? It tastes exactly like the food I tasted in the lyse Palace! Chris was extremely picky about food and after tasting these two dishes made by numerous people after Paul Bocuse passed, he felt they were all far from Pauls. However, Jordans cooking had surprisingly perfectly met Chriss high requirements! How can this bastard be so good at cooking!?! Jordans combat strength had already taken Chris by surprise and the latter had never expected him to be so good at cooking! However, how could Chris possibly compliment his love rival, who had defeated him? Chris deliberately made himself seem like he was feeling extremely uncomfortable. What did you do to the black truffle?! It tastes like kerosene. Surely it isnt poisonous, right? Ahem, ahem Lauren, Chloe, I advise you not to eat it either. It tastes totally off! Lauren said, No, I think it tastes great. It may be a little subpar compared to the one made by the world famous chef you mentioned. Its not as bad as you made it out to be. Jordan humphed coldly and asked, Have you ever tasted Pauls cooking or not? Having been questioned by Jordan, Chris immediately argued, Of course I have at the lyse Palace! Thats the French presidents official residence! It was a state banquet! Okay, okay, stop mentioning the state banquet at every turn. Arent you annoyed at all? Jordan was speechless. Ive also lived in France for a period as a child and I used to go to the lyse Palace all the time. Paul used to be in charge of all my meals. Moreover, before he died, he also gave me the secret recipe of the puff pastry black truffle soup and sea bass in puff pastry. Hearing this, Chris immediately questioned, Youre bragging! How could you have eaten at the state banquet before!?! Jordan was helpless. This guy is still talking about the state banquet. Lauren explained, Chris, the Steeles have great influence all over the world, and are on good terms with many of the worlds top families and masters of various trades. Its not strange for Jordan to know Paul Bocuse. Chris also suddenly remembered that Martin had once asked him to give up on Lauren because of Jordan! He also said that Chriss family background couldnt be compared to Jordans! Although Chris didnt know much about the Steeles, he knew that the Steeles were truly powerful! Chris said, Hmph, why do you keep mentioning your past glory? So what if you know Paul? So what if youve been to the lyse Palace? That doesnt change the fact that youre so broke now that you cant even afford your cab fare or a bowl of noodles. Hahaha Jordan was just about to lose his temper when his phone suddenly rang. The person who called was Mandy, the owner of the house he was living in now! Jordan was astounded. Does she have Victorias whereabouts? Chapter 355 - Slander Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Previously, Jordan had called Mandy to ask about Victorias whereabouts, and he even told her to notify him once she had news about Victoria. Hello. Jordan answered quickly. On the other hand, Mandy asked eagerly, Mr. Steele, I just received a call from my neighbor in DC who told me that someone splashed paint on the door of my house and Im very worried about your safety. Are you alright? What? Someone splashed paint onto the door? Jordan was stunned, and he immediately understood what was going on as he glared furiously at Chris, who was in front of him. He had torn up the decorations for Chriss wedding just now, so he reckoned that the middle-aged man must have gone to complain to Chris. He reckoned that Chriss underlings must have been the one who splashed paint on the door. Jordan was in a foul mood and he said, Mandy, Im alright. This matter does have something to do with me, and I know the culprit behind it. Ill give you an explanation. After all, he was living in someone elses house, so he felt bad that Mandys door was getting splashed with paint because of the trouble caused by Jordan. Since Mandy was groomed and promoted by Victoria, she naturally wouldnt bother about those things with Jordan. She said magnanimously, Hey, Mr. Steele, you dont need to give me any explanation. Good, that youre fine. The rest are all trivial matters. However, Jordan said, Mandy, I dont know where Victoria has gone now. I cant keep staying in your house. How about this? Ill send the keys of your house back to you via courier. However, Mandy said, Theres really no need. Mr. Steele, just keep staying there. You dont have to be so formal with me. Jordan was now in a different situation than before, and he could no longer give Mandy anything. Thus, he insisted, Its settled. Ill hang up now. After hanging up the phone, Jordan rushed to Chris menacingly and questioned, Are you the culprit behind the paint-splashing? Chris was still secretly tasting the sea bass made by Jordan, which he actually thoroughly enjoyed. He was stunned for a moment after hearing Jordans question. He then put down his cutlery and stood up furiously. Oh, so the one who tore my wedding decorations was you, punk! I was wondering who was so obnoxious as to tear up the decorations for mine and Laurens wedding! Yes, I was the one who sent my men to splash paint at that house, but I remember the owner is a lady. Are you living at someone elses pace? Jordan said, Good that you are willing to admit it. Jordan immediately picked up the phone to call the police. Police? Id like to report a crime. Someone splashed paint at the door of the house Im staying in. My name is Jordan and I live at After reporting the crime, Chris laughed unrestrainedly and asked, Jordan Steele, you really dont seem like a descendant of a prestigious family. How are you so simple-minded? You think you can put me behind bars just like that? What are you thinking!? Do you know how many henchmen I have? Chris humphed arrogantly and then called Robb in. Robb, get the kid who splashed paint in the morning to go to the police station and turn himself in. Hell at most be detained for 10 days and issued a fine of a few hundred dollars. Tell him hell get $1500 for each day he stays there! Robb chuckled and said, Hey, thats a really good deal. Youre making me tempted to go to jail in his place. Okay, Ill call him now. Chris proudly crossed one leg over the other. Jordan once had numerous underlings, so he knew underlings would usually vie with each other to take the rap for their boss and would never expose their bosss crimes. Jordan secretly swore that he would find the opportunity to land Chris in jail! He ignored Chris again and instead placed a Perry Express order with his cell phone. In less than ten minutes, a long-legged Ukrainian girl arrived at the courtyard on a bicycle. Hello, Im from Perry Express. May I ask which gentleman placed the order? The Ukrainian beauty asked in fluent English. Jordan walked to the courtyard and said, Its me. As soon as he came out, the Ukrainian beauty immediately jumped up in surprise. Oh my God, its you, Supervisor Steele! Jordan also recognized that the Ukrainian beauty courier in front of him was among the batch that he had trained when he was the head of the training department in New York City! Your name is Lisa, right? Jordan asked with a smile. Alright. The Ukrainian beauty named Lisa happily hugged Jordan, Supervisor Steele, I really didnt expect to meet you in DC! Jordan asked, How is it going here? The Ukrainian beauty nodded and said, Its wonderful here. I really like DC and I even got a boyfriend here! However, so many of my friends who came with me are ready to jump ship to Breezy Express. Oh. Jordan was slightly surprised to hear that. Could it be that the Huxleys are taking advantage of the fact that my assets are frozen and Victorias whereabouts are unknown, to make a comeback and rise back to power? Previously, the Huxleys Breezy Express had been suppressed by Jordan to the point that they turned from the top courier company in the country to a second-tier family that had had their assets reduced by half. However, the business industry is like a battlefield. As long as a business was still surviving, they would desperately fight for the opportunity to retaliate. Jordan had been busy with his personal matters during this period and had completely neglected the companys affairs. He reckoned that Breezy Express was probably going to make a move now. Jordan sighed and thought that perhaps the Huxleys were destined not to perish yet. However, his feud with the Huxleys was over and he no longer cared about their actions anymore. Jordan took out the key and said, I want to send this to the Perry Express office in New York City. The Ukrainian girl replied, Okay, please show me the address. Jordan opened a picture and the Ukrainian girl scanned it, after which the address was filled in automatically. She then wrapped the key. Jordan said, Uh, I I would like to opt for cash-on-delivery. Jordan was rather embarrassed when he said that, but he really couldnt afford to pay the delivery fee now. Chris, who was standing at the door, had also long been attracted to the Ukrainian beautys long legs. Upon hearing his words, he couldnt help but burst into laughter. Hahahaha, this is hilarious. The owner behind Perry Express has to opt for cash on delivery when hes using his companys services. This is really the most ridiculous thing I have seen in my life! At this juncture, the Ukrainian beauty said, Mr. Steele, youre the one who selected me and brought me here. Without you, I wouldnt be here today, nor would I have met a man who loves me so much. Let me pay the delivery fee for you! Lisa The Ukrainian beauty stowed the express parcel away and then got on her bike. She waved at Jordan and said, Goodbye, my handsome Mr. Steele! After Lisa left, Chris asked again uncouthly, Jordan, this woman is actually willing to pay for the express service on your behalf. Seems like your relationship with her isnt ordinary. Did you sleep with her when you trained her in the past? After getting mocked by Chris several times, Jordan could no longer tolerate it! Do you want to know? Jordan asked. Yes. Chris nodded. Come here. Jordan beckoned to Chris. As soon as Chris leaned in, Jordan punched him! Chapter 356 - Heart-To-Heart Talk With Lauren! Chris repeatedly tried to test Jordans patience, so Jordan had long wanted to beat him up into a pulp. Chris previously insulted Jordan and called him poor, but Jordan couldnt retort because he was indeed really penniless now. If he were to get physical, it would be akin to admitting that he was an incompetent loser and that he was jealous of Chris, who was wealthy. However, it was a personality issue for Chris to insult Jordan by accusing him of having an affair with Lisa. However, Jordans punch did not land on Chris. Chris was undoubtedly a martial arts practitioner. He hurriedly raised his arm to resist and got into an attacking stance. He yelled, Do you want to fight? Bring it on! Since the last time I fought you, Ive been wanting to fight you every single day! Chris was defeated by Jordan the last time, and after that, he had been training hard every day in a bid to regain his pride. However, how could Lauren watch Chris and Jordan fight? Lauren interjected, Can you guys not fight in front of Chloe? Although Jordan really wanted to teach Chris a lesson, he decided to tolerate it for Chloes sake because he didnt want Chloe to think that her father was a violent man. Chloe walked over and asked Jordan, Dad, do you not have a place to live in anymore since youve given the key to your house to that lady? Children are immature and tend to say whatever comes to mind, so her words made Chris laugh out loud. Hahaha, Chloe, youre so right. Jordan Steele doesnt even have a place to live now, hahaha. Jordan was now penniless and had returned the key to the house he was staying in, so he would probably have to sleep on the street tonight. Chloe continued to raise her head and exclaimed, Awesome! In that case, Daddy, sleep with me and Mommy! The three of us will sleep together! Chris, who was laughing and smiling, instantly turned pale and no longer felt that Chloes words were pleasing to his ears. With a strong desire to spite Chris, Jordan stroked Chloes head and said, Okay, baby, Ill sleep next to you and Mommy. Ill cripple you if you f***ing dare to sleep next to Lauren! Chris flew into a rage immediately. Jordan retorted unceremoniously, Im going to sleep next to my daughter. It has nothing to do with you! With an awkward expression, Lauren looked at Jordan and said, Dont say that. You might cause a misunderstanding easily. Chris and I are about to get married soon, so its really not appropriate for you to stay here. If you dont have a place to stay, I can arrange a place for you, or book a hotel room for you. Last night, Jordan said that Lauren had resorted to unscrupulous means to marry him, which left Lauren with no choice but to be a little heartless towards him now. She did not want to let Jordan stay in her house again, lest he mistakenly think that she would want to take the opportunity to get close to him or something. Besides, Lauren knew that given Chriss temper and character, he would never allow a stranger to live in his fiances house because of how prideful he was. Seeing that Lauren also did not agree to let Jordan stay here, Chris guffawed and gibed, Hear that, pauper!?! If you dont have enough money to stay in a hotel, I can give you some! Forget about staying in my fiances house! Jordan didnt want to get into an argument with Chris in Chloes presence, so Jordan took Laurens hand and said, I have something to say to you. Seeing that Jordan was pulling Laurens hand, Chris immediately snapped, Hey, what are you doing? Let go of my woman! With Jordan holding her hand, Laurens heart skipped a beat and pounded rapidly. She turned her head to face Chris and explained, Go outside and wait for me. We do need to talk about Chloe. But Chris knew that, as Chloes father, Jordan was qualified to talk to Lauren about some matters. After all, Lauren was taking Chloe with her, even though she was getting married. Hence, it would have something to do with Jordan. However, Chris was worried that Jordan would ruin his wedding! Jordan indeed intended to do so! When he came to Laurens bedroom, the room was instantly filled with a fresh fragrance. Thanks to her helper, the rooms were all spick and span, with every single part of the house spotless. Although Lauren was a mother of one, the decor of her room was still young, energetic, and lively. Lauren Jordan looked at Lauren and slowly began to speak. On the other hand, Lauren lowered her head and took the initiative to let go of Jordans hand. He then deliberately said coldly, Dont address me that way. Just call Miss Howard like you used to, or call me by my full name. Lauren Jordan insisted on calling her by her name. I used to deliberately keep my distance from you because you are too beautiful and the relationship between us is quite special. But I figured out now that we dont need to act like this because Im Chloes father, and youre Chloes mother. We are destined to be in close relations, so there is no need to care about whether its too ambiguous or not. Lauren understood what Jordan meant. Since the two of them shared a child, it would seem a little too stupid to mull over the intimacy of the way they addressed each other. Lauren nodded, giving silent consent for Jordan to call her by her name. Jordan said, Lauren, I want to solemnly apologize to you. I shouldnt have said that to you last night nor doubted you. Can you forgive me? Jordan still felt now that it was the Howards that took Victoria, but he was certain that Lauren definitely didnt know about it. Lauren said, There is nothing to forgive you for. Since your girlfriend is missing, its normal for you to be emotional. Jordan said, I know you agreed to marry Chris because of me. I also know that you dont fancy him at all and I hope you can cancel your wedding with him. I dont want you to marry a person you dont love! Lauren shook her head and said, This matter can never be changed. I wasnt acting impulsively, but rather, Ive really decided to marry him. My family has groomed me and provided for me for so many years. Its time I do something for them. But Jordan could not bear to let her go through that. Lauren said firmly, Dont bring up this matter again. Whether I get married happily or not has nothing to do with you. Jordan sighed and said, Yes, I know Im in no place to control you, but we have a daughter. Once you get married, what about our daughter? Lauren said, Chloe has to follow me. Jordan, you havent been by Chloes side the last few years and I raised her single-handedly. She means the world to me. You cant be that cruel and take her away from me. Lauren was getting agitated and Jordan knew it was because Chloe was very important to her. Jordan said, I never intended to snatch Chloe away from you.. Im just worried that Chris Hank would mistreat her after becoming her stepfather! Chapter 357 - Elle Changes Her Name! Chapter 357: Elle Changes Her Name! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although he had only had brief contact with Chris twice or thrice, Jordan was certain that Chris was hot-tempered, irascible, violent, insensitive, straightforward and tyrannical! Not only was he not a good choice for a husband, but he would definitely not make a good stepfather! Besides, there was a feud between Chris and Jordan. Chris hated Jordan to the core so he might vent his hatred for Jordan on his daughter! That was what Jordan was the most worried about. Chloe was adorable and outstanding. He would never allow anyone to hurt her! Lauren said, Dont worry, Chris is the scion of the Hank family. Even if he cant be a responsible father, he wont mistreat Chloe. Besides, Ill still be Chloes main caretaker, so it wont be different from before. Since Lauren had said so, Jordan couldnt say anything else. Soon, the two walked out of the bedroom. As soon as they did, Chris immediately went forward and said to Lauren, Lauren, I just called my parents and yours. Since were about to get married, I want our families to have dinner together tonight. Chris was also afraid that Lauren would be influenced by Jordan and cancel their engagement, so he decided to make the first move by asking both his and her parents out for a meal in order to confirm their engagement. Lauren nodded without declining. Great! Chris was overjoyed. Lets get ready to set off. Lets head to a bridal shoot studio before that. Okay. Lauren agreed and then walked towards Jordan, Why dont you come back again tomorrow again? Sure. Jordan said goodbye to Chloe and then watched Chris drive Lauren and Chloe away. When he was leaving, Jordan saw the arrogant expression on Chriss face and he couldnt help but feel an urge to beat him up. Chris Hank, you insulted me in public on the street today and humiliated me in front of my daughter. I wont let this matter go just like that! Jordan clenched his fist. He was a vindictive person who would take revenge where it was due. Once he found Victoria, he would leave the US. Those who chose to mess with Jordan were totally courting death! Before leaving, Jordan could get them killed without any scruples! Sir, come inside to have some tea and rest for a while. The maid, Felicia, greeted Jordan at the door. A smile appeared on Jordans face and he said, No thanks, I still have other things to handle and I have to get going. Walking out of the house, Jordan sneakily called Tim. Tim exclaimed, Mr. Jordan! Jordan called out, Tim, you have to leave DC. Im guessing that the Howards have already sent their subordinates to hunt you down. Once they find you, the Howards will definitely give you a hard time. Tim asked, If I leave, what will happen to your safety? Jordan said, If the Howards want to kill me, they would have done so when I returned the second time. They have now abducted Victoria with the purpose of forcing me to give in and marry Lauren Howard. They wont hurt me for now. Tim said, In this case, Ill go to Houston to look for Salvatore. I heard that theres a turnaround for his case and he might be released soon! Jordan had watched Martin call some people to settle the case of Pablo and Salvatore, and it seemed that he did not go back on his word afterwards. After giving the explanation, Jordan hung up the phone. Jordan was now penniless, and he did not ask Tim to send him cash because he did not want Tim to take the risk. Reason being, he felt the Howards were secretly watching him! The problem at hand for Jordan to solve was getting money and a place to stay. Hence, Jordan checked the nearby map, and then followed it to a shopping mall named JFS mall near Laurens house. It was an extremely upscale mall in DC and Jordan intended to apply for a job as a security officer of the mall. Firstly, he could solve the issue of lodging, and secondly, he could earn some money. Of course, there was a more important reason apart from that! It was a job that was very suitable for helping Jordan find Victoria! The mall was often crowded with people and cars, so if Jordan was being watched by the Howards, that would be the easiest way for him to get out of the Howardss sight in the shortest possible time. Jordan clearly felt that there was more than one person following him while he made his way to JFS mall from Laurens home. When he arrived at the office of the security department of the mall, Jordan knocked on the door and walked in. There was a middle-aged man inside who was smoking a cigarette while watching TV on his cell phone. The man was unattractive and didnt look too decent, but he seemed to be authoritative. Hello. When the man turned around and saw Jordan, he thought that Jordan was a customer of the mall because of his refined aura, and thus quickly got up and said respectfully, What can I do for you, Sir? Are you lost? Jordan said, Im here to apply for a job as a security officer. Are you hiring? As soon as he heard that Jordan was here to apply for a job, the man immediately had a change of attitude. So youre here to get a job. I got shocked. The man then returned to his seat and continued to watch TV on his phone while ignoring Jordan. Jordan said, I just need a couple of hundreds of dollars a month and a place to live. The man was surprised as soon as he heard Jordans request. A couple of hundreds of dollars a month? Are you sure? Such a salary wouldnt exist in a third or fourth-tier city, let alone DC. Jordan nodded. The man got excited and said, Well then, youre hired. Im the manager of the security department, and you can call me if you need anything in the future. There is a set of security officers uniform in the locker. Change into them now, then go to the parking lot of the mall on the third floor. Replace Jay who is on duty there and tell him to come back. Jordan said, I dont have any cash on me now, so you have to give me 200 dollars now. The manager thought about it, sized Jordan up, and felt that he did not look like a liar, so he said, Show me your ID. Jordan handed the manager his ID card, and the latter checked it before taking out 200 dollars in cash from his wallet and handed it to Jordan. Leave your ID here. Youre lucky today. I dont usually carry so much cash with me. Spend it wisely or you wont have any money for this month! Sure. Jordan took the money, changed into the security officers uniform, and then headed to the parking lot on the third floor. Since it was a high-end mall, the security officers uniform was rather different from other malls. Instead, this one resembled the uniform of an airplane captain. When Jordan walked over, many girls gawked at him and began discussing among themselves. Wow, this captain is so handsome! I really want to get his number! Hes not a captain! Look clearly, thats the uniform of a security officer! What? How can such a handsome man be a security officer? Hes getting paid such a pathetic salary. Sis, why dont we make him our boy toy? Hahaha. Times have really changed. The young women were making remarks without restraint and Jordan heard them all. Jordan did not react much and instead went to the parking lot on the third floor, where he found the security officer who was on duty. He asked, Are you Jay? Jay looked at Jordan and asked, Yeah, are you new here? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, the Manager, Harry, asked me to replace you. You can go to the office and rest. Jay was instantly overjoyed. Really? Awesome. When standing here, I cant even drink water. Im dying of thirst. Ill get going now then. Jordan pulled Jay and said, Give me an introduction to the requirements of the job. Jay said, Thats very simple. You just need to check if the driver of each car has a JFS gold membership card or receipt. Remember, only those who have a JFS membership car or have spent more than 13,000 dollars can drive their cars up here. Otherwise, tell them to get lost! After saying that, Jay quickly walked away. At this moment, it so happened that a red Ferrari sports car drove up, in which there were two very young and beautiful girls, who seemed to be about 20 years old. However, Jordan was surprised to see the girl in the passenger seat. He suddenly exclaimed, Elle? The person sitting in the passenger seat was none other than Elle! However, the beautiful girl in the drivers seat looked at Elle in bewilderment. Jenny, do you know this security officer? Chapter 358 - Elle’s Dream Of Becoming A Star! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elle and Jordan were both very surprised to meet each other in DC! Jordan? Elle rode in the passenger seat, still wearing skimpy clothing that accentuated her figure despite the cold. Although the window on her side was rolled down, she didnt even look at Jordan. After all, Jordan was now a security officer, and no rich girl in a Ferrari would care what a security officer looked like. If Jordan had not called her name, Elle may never have noticed him. Elle scanned Jordan up and down. Knowing what had happened to Jordan recently, she asked, You came to DC to be a security officer? Jordan nodded with embarrassment. Jordan used to be the president of the J Corporation, who was high up in the air and looked up to by the Camdens. Elle even threw herself at her in a skin-tight dress whenever they met. However, Jordan was now just a security officer to Elle. Why are you in DC? Jordan asked, knowing that Elle should be schooling in Orlando at this time. Elle replied, Im now studying at a film academy and Im preparing to become an actress! Jordan was shocked, and he asked, Why did you suddenly join a film academy and decide to enter the entertainment industry? Elle answered, In fact, Ive been intending to learn to act and I came here last summer to sit for the examination and the interview for the film academy. I was also accepted by DC Film Academy, but my parents refused to let me go. Now that my family is broke, they agreed to let me enter the entertainment industry to make money. Jordan nodded. He understood very well what Elles parents were like. In fact, the Camdens had always thought highly of themselves and although they were a second-tier family, their requirements for their children were like that of top-tier families and that was, their children were not allowed to join the entertainment industry. Now, the Camdens, with the exception of Hailey, who had received about 300 million dollars from Brad, were heavily in debt. Hailey and Elle had always been at odds, and it was impossible for Hailey to give her money. The fact that Elle was now going to join the entertainment industry was also the result of Jordans revenge on Hailey. Jordan asked, Did I just hear her call you Jenna just now? Elle laughed and said, Haha, its Jenny. J-E-N-N-Y. Ive changed my name to Jenny. Jenny Camdens my stage name now! I dont like my given name! Its harder for people to remember me! Elle was indeed a less catchy name than Jenny. Looking at the girl in front of him, Jordan felt he didnt know her anymore. Elle had changed too much. Her facial features and figure had changed drastically because she had undergone plastic surgery. Even her character had changed. She had become more mature and understanding. Previously, Elle had mocked Jordan on numerous occasions, but since she learned about his identity, she had been very nice to him, even though he had repeatedly become penniless. The beautiful woman in the drivers seat smiled and said, Jenny, thanks to this hunk, I got to know that you used to be named Elle. Jordan, too, smiled and looked at the beauty in the drivers seat. Elle smiled and introduced, This is my classmate from the filmed academy, Dakota. Hello. Jordan greeted her. Hello. Dakota was rather polite to Jordan, because she knew he was acquainted with Elle. Dakota asked, Do I need a proof of purchase to park my car upstairs? There you go. Dakota reached out her slender arm and handed Jordan a shopping receipt, on which a total expenditure of $30,000 was stated. Jordan could tell that Elles classmate was from a wealthy family. Jordan looked at it and said, Please enter. Bye, Jordan, Ill look for you for tea again when I have time. Elle waved her hand. Goodbye. Jordan waved at the two of them. Dakota slowly drove her car inside and, while looking for a parking space, she asked, Jenny, who was that security officer just now? Elle answered with a faint smile on her face, The person who took my first kiss! Dakota exclaimed in surprise. Damn it! A security officer actually took away your first kiss? That doesnt make sense! Elle giggled and exclaimed, Elle smiled cheekily, Dont underestimate him just because hes a security officer now. He was really impressive previously! Hes the former president of Ace Corporation and my cousins ex-husband. He used to ride in a Maybach and wear immaculate suits every day. He was such a handsome and cool, overbearing CEO! I wanted to give him my virginity too, but unfortunately, he didnt want it. Dakota had already parked her car and removed her seatbelt. She laughed and said, Good thing you didnt. Look how terrible hes doing now. Isnt it better to exchange your virginity for the lead role of a TV series? Now that Elle had come to DC to develop, Dakota hoped to join her, too. Elle said, Didnt you say that Mr. Hank from DC doesnt like newbie actresses like me? Dakota said, There are lots of big shots, and Mr. Hank is just one of them. Ill ask Scarlet to help you look around. Dont worry, youve got a great figure and there must be lots of scions who want you. We have to find the one with the most capital so that you can rest assured and stay in the entertainment industry. In this era, it was common for pretty celebrities to have backers. Just when Jordan was diligently doing his security work, a man walked over sneakily to call Chris. Mr. Hank, Jordan came to JFS as a security officer, and he is now here in the third floor parking lot. Chris was leading Lauren and Chloe at this moment and had just selected a wedding dress store. Lauren, lets go to JFS mall to buy a ring, Chris said. Lauren wasnt a fan of shopping at the mall. Why dont you go on your own? Chloe and I will pass. Chris was determined to let Lauren and Chloe see for themselves how Jordan embarrasses himself. Lets go together. Theres a kids playground there and Chloe can play. Alright then. Lauren didnt refute. Since she was going to marry Chris soon, she hoped that Chloe and Chris could establish a good relationship as soon as possible. Soon, a Lincoln Navigator drove to the parking lot of JFS mall on the third floor. Chris was driving while Lauren and Chloe sat in the back. He deliberately rolled down the windows of the backseat as well, so that Lauren and Chloe could see Jordan. Daddy! Lauren rarely stared at others, but Chloe could recognize Jordan at a glance! When Lauren saw Jordan, who was clad in a security officers uniform, she immediately understood why Chris wanted to go there. Chloe, Lauren Jordan was glad to see Lauren and Chloe. However, Chris suddenly laughed and interjected, Hey, whos this? Arent you Jordan Steele? Why are you working as a security officer!?! Chapter 359 - Insulting and Humiliating Chris! When Jordan saw Chris, he knew it was definitely not a coincidence that Lauren and Chloe were at the shopping mall. Although the mall was full of luxury brand stores, there were many other upscale malls in DC, so there was no reason for them to be here. He reckoned Chris must have found out that he was working there as a security officer and thus, deliberately drove there to watch Jordan make a fool out of himself! Damn it. It seems that Brad Howard isnt the only one following me, but Chris Hank has also sent someone to tail me! Jordan was feeling troubled because he hated the feeling of being tailed. Since he was tailed by someone, he would have no way of investigating Victorias whereabouts. When Chloe saw Jordan, she exclaimed gleefully, Daddy, you look so handsome in this outfit! A little girl who was only over three years old obviously didnt know much about the difference in statuses between people. She merely felt that Jordan looked really suave in his uniform, which was very different from ordinary people. However, Chris smiled and said, Chloe, your father is wearing the uniform of a security officer! Chloe stared at Jordan with her eyes wide open and a look of admiration on her face. Wow, whats a security officer!?! Thats so cool! I want to be a security officer when I grow up in the future! Chris hurriedly turned his head and explained, A security officer is a very lowly Chris! Before Chris could finish, Lauren stopped him. She interjected, Chloe is still young, and I dont want you to introduce the social hierarchy to her at such a young age. However, Lauren explained to Chloe, A security officer is a very respectable profession. Daddy is here to check if we have a pass to enter. If we dont, he wont let us pass. Chloe nodded and asked, Do we have one, then? Lauren and Chloe both looked at Chris. Jordan too, glanced at Chris and said, Please display your gold membership card or proof of purchase, without either of which, you will not be allowed to park your car here. Chris laughed out loud and said, Hahahahaha Jordan, I suddenly feel like the main character of a novel and youre the huge villain. Youre deliberately making things difficult for me and refusing to let me enter, so Ill take out my gold membership card and put you to shame! Im so familiar with this scene. Hahahaha. Why would I not have a gold membership card? Watch me, punk! Chris pulled out the gold membership card of JFS mall from his wallet and flung it out of the car at Jordan! Smack! The gold card hit Jordans body and then dropped onto the ground. Chris humphed coldly. He was just humiliating Jordan on purpose because he wanted Jordan to bend down and pick it up for him! On the other hand, Jordan indeed bent down to pick up the card. However, Jordan didnt pick up a gold membership card, but a hospital consultation card. Jordan looked at the card and read out loud, DC Hospital, consultation card for infertility. Sir, did you pick up the wrong card? What? Chris was stunned. He remembered that the card he tossed out was the gold membership card of JFS mall! Chris did not throw the wrong card out of the car, but Jordan swapped it the moment he picked it up! A customer had thrown out that card when he came up just now. Jordan did not have time to throw the card into the rubbish bin and instead, placed it in his pocket. He didnt expect it to come in handy at this moment. Jordan took the initiative to hand the card to Chris and said, That hospital indeed has the best fertility treatment for impotent men. Have you been treated yet? Chris flew into a rage and couldnt help but turn around to glance at Lauren, who was hanging her head low without uttering a word. On the other hand, Chris interpreted her action as an expression of her disappointment in him! Chris hurriedly explained, Lauren, this punk is framing me. Im not ill! Ive never gone to a fertility clinic! Im in the pink of health! This consultation card must belong to Jordan. He must be the infertile one! Jordan sneered, Are you kidding me? If Im infertile, where did Chloe come from? We had a paternity test done! Hah, Chris, I heard you were once married, but you never had a child. Surely your former wife didnt divorce you because you cant give birth? Chris flew into a rage immediately. Bullshit! She clearly wanted to divorce me because I hit her! Jordan said, Oh, Chris Hank, you hit a woman? Call yourself a man. How could you commit domestic abuse!?! Jordan had made Chris admit to it himself so that Lauren could see clearly what kind of person he was and thus, consider clearly whether to marry him! You! Bastard! Chris was enraged. He got out of the car and pointed at Jordan. You must have swapped my gold membership card when you picked it up from the ground just now. My gold membership card must be on you! I want to frisk you! Jordan asked, What if its not with me? Chris said, It definitely is! Jordan said, Okay, go ahead and search me. If the gold membership card isnt with me, you shall kneel down to apologize to me and then get lost in your car! Without saying anything else, Chris started searching Jordan immediately, only to find that there was nothing except 200 dollars in cash, some medicine that Jordan often carried with him, and other items. There was no gold membership card at all. At this moment, Lauren and Chloe had also gotten out of the car. There were two more cars behind Chriss car that were continuously honking at them. What are you doing? Can you hurry up? Get out of the way! This is a 1956 vintage Cadillac! It has a f***ing manual gearbox! I dont know how to stop on a slope! If it slips downwards later and collides into another car, Ill make you compensate! Seeing this, Lauren said to Chris, Chris, why dont you park in the underground parking lot instead? Chloe and I will go to the mall to wait for you. Although Chriss family was powerful, it was only so in DC. Generally, they wouldnt want to create trouble, especially since those who could park their cars on the third floor were all wealthy and not to be trifled with. Fine, Jordan, youre really gutsy! Chris pointed at Jordan and had no choice but to return to his car. Jordan Steele, dont think that you can fight me just because you can cook a few dishes and perform some magic tricks! Youre a penniless man now and we have a long way ahead in the future. Ill kill you sooner or later! After saying that, Chris drove down, rebuffed and dejected. Soon, the manager suddenly rushed over and walked straight towards Jordan. Whats going on? I heard that theres some traffic congestion here. Jordan explained, Oh, its okay now. There was a customer who came up without a gold membership card. He stopped here for a while, but the matter has been settled. Oh, good that its alright. Just as the manager was about to leave, he suddenly saw Jordan standing next to a woman and her daughter. The woman was beautiful and her daughter was adorable! Daddy, who is he? The girl suddenly asked. Jordan answered, My superior. When the manager heard the girl calling Jordan Daddy, she was instantly stunned. He pointed at the girl and asked, Is she your daughter? Jordan nodded. The manager pointed at Lauren again. That woman Chloe took the initiative to answer. Shes my mother! The manager was dumbfounded to find out that the newly hired security officer was the father and husband of a cute little girl and a fairy-like woman, respectively. Are these two a married couple? You She You guys The manager was completely stuttering at this point because he couldnt believe that a security officer who needed to ask him for a loan of 200 dollars would have such a pretty wife! Chapter 360 - Visiting Lauren Late At Night Chapter 360: Visiting Lauren Late At Night Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the manager, Steve, who was spluttering incoherently, Jordan asked, Whats the matter, Sir? Steve looked at Lauren and swallowed his saliva incessantly, even though he hadnt seen her figure thoroughly yet. If it was summer, or if she had a penchant for wearing skimpy clothing like Elle, Steves eyes would probably fall out! No no. Steve pretended to be calm because he didnt want to lose his composure in front of his subordinate. Lauren graciously extended her hand towards Steve and said, Manager Steve, right? Hello, please take care of Jordan when he works here in the future. Steve was instantly surprised. No! No problem! Ill treat Jordan like my brother and take good care of him! Rest assured! Lauren smiled and nodded before saying to Jordan, Jordan, Chloe and I will go to the mall now. We wont get in the way of you working then. Alright. Jordan looked at Chloe and said, Baby, Ill see you tomorrow morning. Chloe put her little hands on her head and then made a heart with her fingers. She exclaimed, Ill wait for you! Jordan couldnt help but laugh. Chloe is really adorable! After Lauren and Chloe left, Steve patted Jordan and exclaimed, Kid, youre really something! You managed to get such a pretty woman! Oh right, heres 400 dollars and your ID. Jordan was slightly surprised. This is Steve said, Hey no one makes 200 bucks a month these days. Ill give you 600 dollars in advance. Take it and spend it. Ask me for more when you run out of money! Ill protect you from now on! Jordan picked up. Okay, thank you. Soon, it was two in the morning. There were still patrons who were leaving after the midnight show at the movie theaters in the mall. Finally, there was no one else left. Jordan and Jay checked every corner of the mall and began strolling when he reached the first floor of the mall. Jay said, This is really tiring. I have to slog my guts out everyday just to earn this bit of money. Jordan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and asked, Do you want to smoke? Seeing that Jordans cigarettes were of the brand that he liked, Jay was overjoyed. Sure, lets have one. They started smoking and Jordan said, Jay, can you give me a hand? Lets pretend to fight here and you pretend to stab me to death before dragging me into the house. Jay was stunned. What are you trying to do? Jordan said, Its my first day on the job and Im really tired. I want to take the opportunity to sleep inside for a while. Jay waved his hand and asked, Youre a newbie and you want to take a nap on your first day on the job? Why are you like this? Jordan handed Jay 80 dollars. Jay began to hesitate. He quietly picked up before saying with a smile, Haha, on my first day at work, I was really exhausted too. Okay, but why do you have to continue acting? Jordan laughed and said, Come on. Jay didnt care if Jordan had any special interests. Okay, come on then! Jordan quickly nudged Jay, who immediately hit him and then pretended that his cell phone and used it to stab Jordan repeatedly with it. Jordan slowly leaned backwards. Drag me in, Jordan reminded Jay. Jay said helplessly, Buddy, must you make it so realistic? In case you really hang up, Im going to become a murderer! Jordan said, Its alright, you dont have any weapons on you. What are you afraid of? Since Jordan had already given him the money, Jay decided to do as Jordan said and dragged him into the room before leaving. Jordan took a look at the time and secretly thought, They should be coming over soon to check on my situation. Jordan did that for the sake of luring Brad and Chriss subordinates. Indeed, after about 15 minutes, Jordan heard the light footsteps coming from outside. The footsteps were getting closer and closer Creak. The door was pushed open, and the stranger pointed his cell phone at Jordan, who was lying on the ground. At this moment, Jordan suddenly opened his eyes and kicked the man in his face. However, he was clearly an expert too, because he took several shots from Jordan. However, in terms of one-on-one fights, there were very few who could defeat Jordan. Soon, Jordan subdued him. Tell me, who sent you? Jordan grabbed his opponents wrist. The man had a lot of backbone and refused to speak. Ah! It hurts! It hurts! Jordan knew how to torture a person well. The man soon spoke up. Its the scion of the Howards. Brad? Which hospital is he in now? Jordan asked. Speak up! Ah! Ill tell you, Ill tell you. Hes in the VIP ward of the First Hospital. Bang! Jordan smacked the mans neck with his hand and knocked him straight out! At this moment, Jordan heard the sound of footsteps from outside again, and it was obvious from the lightness of the footsteps that the person who came this time was even more inexperienced. Damn it, this punk Jordan didnt die, did he? This person not only could not hide the sound of his footsteps, he even muttered to himself. As the other party opened the door, Jordan walked straight out, giving them a huge fright! Ah! Jordan stepped towards them and asked, What are you here for? The man stammered and said, I I was just passing by. Jordan said, Did Chris send you to follow me? The man denied with a dodgy gaze, What did you say? I dont understand! Jordan knocked him to the ground with a punch. This man cant retaliate at all. Go back and tell Chris not to follow me again. Otherwise, I wont be so kind to him! Get lost! The man left in fear, and Jordan confirmed that there was no one following him before hailing a cab to the hospital. He felt Brad would definitely be aware if Victoria were in the hands of the Howards. Before Jordan came, he changed into the clothes of the man Brad sent to follow him. He discovered that the Howards henchmen, especially Brads underlings, were all dressed uniformly. Their hats, shoes and clothes were all uniform. He could tell at a glance that they worked for the Howards. Hence, after finding the ward where Brad was, Jordan managed to easily become one of them as he hid in the doorway and eavesdropped on Brads conversation. At this moment, Brad was still awake and lying down on the bed. His leg was still wrapped in gauze because of the gunshot. In the room. Brad hollered in frustration, It must be that bastard Jordan! He must have said something to Victoria. Otherwise, Victoria would never be willing to marry Chris Hank, that jerk who has violent tendencies and abuses his wife! 2 If my grandfather hadnt told me not to do anything to him, I would have dealt with that beast. It wont be of any help even if my sister protects him! Brad was in the hospital ward with one of his henchmen. The henchman said, Mr. Howard, Miss Howard and Mr. Hank went to the bridal store today, and it seems that they have even bought the wedding ring. It seems that Miss Howard has made up her mind to marry Mr. Hank. In fact, Mr. Hank and Miss Howard are quite compatible. Their marriage will be beneficial to you, too. Brad snapped furiously, I dont need their help! I only care about Laurens happiness! Lauren only has eyes for Jordan and she doesnt like Chris at all! The henchman said, Speaking of Jordan, hes now gone to work as a security officer at JFS mall. I heard that he can play the piano well and has excellent culinary skills. He can easily get a job that pays several thousand dollars. Why would he choose to be a security officer? Brad said, Jordan Steele is very scheming. Dont underestimate him. He may have chosen to become a security officer because he has an evil plan in mind. By the way, have you found Jordans brother, Jamie Steele? Jordan, who was at the door, was suddenly shocked! Is Jamie in DC? Chapter 361 - Got Money! Chapter 361: Got Money! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Brads henchman replied, No, Jamie Steele is just too cunning. All of us lost him. Brad frowned and said, It seems that Jamie Steele is probably far more competent than Jordan! Jordan, who was at the door, humphed coldly and thought to himself, None of the three of us are weak! Although Jamie had yet to go for his battlefield trial, he trained in martial arts from a young age, just like Jordan. Besides, Jamie was extremely scheming like a god of trickery, just like Loki in Thor. He would always be the one to fool others, but he would never be fooled. Brad Howard wants to tail him, huh? His mediocre henchmen are clearly incapable of that! However, at this moment, the henchman said, We lost Jamie, but we found a place in DC where hes hiding! Jordan was surprised, while Brad was overjoyed. Where is he? His henchman replied, On the outskirts of DC, in a small rural home in River Bay. Brad asked, Did you find anything suspicious in there? His henchman shook his head and said, The house has quite a nice decor and the items in there are really luxurious. Theres also a safe in the house, but we didnt open it because I dont know the password. However, after scanning them with the detector, we found that there were only some jewelry and other valuables inside. Weve sent our snipers, Anna and Dan, there. Brad nodded and said, Although Jamie Steele is very cunning, so the possibility of him going back after finding out that we found his place of residence is very low, its good to stay there for a few days to observe. Jamie Steele, youd better not let me catch you, or else Ill chop you into bits after I get my hands on you! Okay, go out. Im going to sleep. Inform me immediately once you get news about Jamie. Yes! Seeing that Brad was going to switch off the lights and go to bed, Jordan knew he wouldnt be able to get any useful news here, so he left too. Jordan pondered for a while as he walked out of the hospital. This time, he did not ask about where Victoria was held captive, but he eavesdropped and found out some useful information. Jamies actually here in DC and he has a house in the outskirts? Jordan was filled with curiosity, so he called a cab and headed to the residential estate on the outskirts. It was surrounded by mountains and only about 30 meters away from the river. The view was excellent too. The woods were large, and the air was great. Jamie has picked a nice place. Jordan walked slowly. The rural estate was very large, and he didnt know which one was Jamies home. When he walked to a white house, which was rather inconspicuous, a man suddenly walked over, dressed in the Howard family army uniform. Im here to bring you guys some food. Jordan said, carrying a box of food that he had made a long time ago. It was now three oclock in the morning, so it was dark outside. Besides, the two of them didnt know Jordan at all so they didnt suspect anything. Great, Im hungry and my stomach is rumbling! The uniformed man on the other side took the lunch box quickly. Wheres Anna? Jordan asked. He knew that apart from Andy, there was also another sniper named Dan. Pointing to the roof, Dan said, The roof. Snipers usually wouldnt stay around in the room and would instead choose to hide in a place that would provide a better view. Ill hand it to him. Jordan prepared two boxes of food which had been laced with sleeping pills. Hence, anyone who ate it would soon fall asleep. Do you want something to eat? There are oysters and duck. Jordan raised his head and called out to the blurry figure. Soon, a figure with an athletic build leaped off the roof. It turned out to be a female sniper who had quite an outstanding figure. Did you encounter any suspicious persons or cars? Anna asked coldly and couldnt help but grab the food container from Jordans hand. Jordan shook his head and said, No, its late at night. There isnt a single soul here. Hey, did you guys discover anything here? Dan, who had already started to eat, criticized, We discovered nothing. Theres nothing else here except a safe. There must be good stuff in the safe, but unfortunately, we dont know the pass code. Otherwise, we could have stolen a few. I heard Jamie is the second son of the mysterious Steele family, which is mega rich. Anything they own is easily worth millions! Jordan asked, Where is the safe? Dan pointed at the room and said, Inside the room. Jordan nodded and said, You guys go ahead and eat while I go inside to take a look. The two of them werent suspecting because they knew Jordan didnt know the passcode so they werent afraid that he would take the things away. After Jordan entered, he soon found the safe, which was exactly the same as the one that Jamie left in Caf Nostalgia. Jordan couldnt help but recall the time when he met Lauren in Caf Nostalgia. After feeling emotional, Jordan tried to unlock the safe. The first passcode he tried was Jamies birthday. The passcode was wrong! It cant be my birthday, can it? Jordan thought, That shouldnt be the case. When we were in New York City, the passcode was my birthday. Jamie should have kept the safe for himself. With the intention of testing the waters, Jordan punched the digits of his birthday on the keypad. Bang! With a crisp sound, the safe was opened! What? The passcode is still my birthday? Jordan was shocked, and he wondered, Why is the passcode still my birthday? Did he use the same passcode as the safe in New York City out of habit? Or is it he doesnt want to let his acquaintances guess it easily? There were two possibilities. Maybe Jamie was afraid that others might guess it easily if he were to use his own birthday as the passcode. Another was that the safe was meant for Jordan! If that was the case, Jamie probably guessed that Jordan would come here! Jordan was extremely curious. He opened the safe and a stunning sight appeared in front of him! There were shiny jewels, necklaces, diamonds, gold, cold hard cash, and dozens of cards! Damn! I finally have money now! That bastard Jamie can finally help me this time! Jordan was pleased to see the cash and valuables, too. In the past, he wouldnt be tempted by these items because he used to be so wealthy that he would never run out of money. However, things are different now that his assets had been frozen and his mobile payment services had been terminated. He was a completely penniless man. With these valuables, Jordan would have enough money to cover his daily expenses. In particular, he no longer needed to accept any humiliation from Chris! Jordan reached out and grabbed a jewel necklace, which he discovered upon closer scrutiny, that it was a necklace with 11,551 diamonds weighing a total of 383.40cts! This should be the most expensive necklace in the world. Its A Heritage in Bloom thats worth $200 million! I didnt expect Jamie to own this necklace! Chapter 362 - The Most Luxurious Toy Store! Chapter 362: The Most Luxurious Toy Store! 200 million dollars! With the necklace alone, Jordan could totally dominate DC! Besides, apart from the necklace, there were also lots of expensive items, each of which was extremely valuable! Jordan also discovered that there was an adorable teddy bear wearing a shirt with the LV logo, which immediately attracted his attention. Jordan fiddled with it carefully and then muttered to himself. This should be the most expensive teddy bear in the world, which is produced in collaboration between the German company, Steiff, and Louis Vuitton. The German company, Steiff, was the only manufacturer of high-end teddy bears in the world, which cost a hefty sum of money each. Besides, the teddy bear was produced in collaboration with Louis Vuitton, thus bumping the price up to a sky-high price! The bear was now worth about 2.2 million dollars! Jordan took a liking to it immediately, and he said with a smile, Ill give this to Chloe tomorrow. Shell definitely love it. Jordan felt really guilty for making Chloe pay for his cab fare of three dollars this morning. A father ought to give the best to his daughter! In addition to these, there were also many cards. Jordan took a quick glance at them to see that they were gold membership cards of the most prestigious level, for many high-end malls and designer brands. With those cards, Jordan would be able to enter any high-end places and functions in DC as he pleased! At this moment, Jordan came outside the house to take a look, only to discover that Anna and Dan had both passed out. Hence, he returned to the house, grabbed a random plastic bag, and stowed those items in it. He then closed the safe again and left the house. He returned to JFS mall, where he hid all the jewelry and valuables. Since there were too many of them, he couldnt keep all of them to himself. He merely took the cards that could fit in his wallet, as well as the teddy bear he wanted to give Chloe tomorrow, and hid the rest in the passcode-secured locker in the mall. The following morning, Jordan, who did the night shift, washed up and changed into a fresh set of clothes before hailing a cab to Laurens home with the bag containing the teddy bear. Knock-knock. Jordan knocked on the door. Since it was seven something in the morning, Jordan thought that Lauren and Chloe were still asleep. He had specially arrived there bright early in the morning. Felicia was quick to open the door. She said with a smile, Mr. Steele. Jordan asked with a smile, Chloe hasnt gotten out of bed yet, has she? However, Felicia said, Chloe and Miss Howard woke up bright and early in the morning and left with Mr. Hank just now! What? Jordan was shocked, and he wondered, Could it be that bastard Chris has long known that Id be coming over this morning, so he picked Lauren and Chloe up in advance? What an abominable bastard! It seems that Ive gone too easy on his henchmen yesterday! Do you know where they went? Jordan asked. Felicia answered, Yes, I specially asked on your behalf. He said that they took Chloe to an amazing toy shop named FAO-something. Jordan asked, You mean FAO Schwarz, right? FAO Schwarz was a toy empire and the most prestigious toy store in the United States which Jordan had visited when he was younger. I didnt expect there to be a FAO Schwarz here in DC. This place must be really popular among kids, just like Disneyland. It was undoubtedly a haven for kids from wealthy families! Ordinary families wouldnt be able to afford to bring their children there! Felicia immediately answered, Yes, yes, yes, thats the name. Youre really knowledgeable, Mr. Steele. I was so stupid. I wont even remember the name if you tell me again. Jordan couldnt help but pat Felicia on her head and said, Youre already very smart. Thank you Felicia, go ahead and get busy. Ill go look for them. Yes, bye, Mr. Steele. Bye. Jordan waved goodbye to Felicia before hailing a cab. Please take me to the World Trade City. The car gradually left and a man lurking in the corner of an alley sneakily popped his head out before making a call. Mr. Hank, Jordan Steele has indeed gone to Miss Howards place bright and early in the morning. He already knows that youve brought the kid to the toy store and hailed a cab there. Should we send someone to stop him? On the other end of the line, Chris laughed and said, Nah, hes just a penniless man who cant do anything even if he comes. He wont be able to enter the FAO Schwarz store! In no time, Jordan arrived at the entrance of the 2,600-square-meter FAO Schwarz store! As soon as he stood at the door, Jordan could feel the luxury in it! Its no wonder that it was the Hermes of toys! There was an extremely famous clock tower at the entrance named Mr. Clock, which had a somewhat cute yet bizarre smile on its face. Mr. Clock would sing a tune whenever an hour passed, and it had vivid expressions, making it a favorite among many children. Jordan came to the door, looked at the windows on the left and right, which were exquisitely designed and full of luxurious toys. Just as Jordan looked into the window, he discovered that he actually saw Chloe, Lauren, and, of course, Chris. Ah! Daddy! When Chloe saw Jordan, he hurriedly leaned over the window and called for his dad. Lauren and Chris also saw Jordan. Chloe tapped on the window and said, Daddy, come in! Jordan also said to the window, Okay, Ill go inside immediately. On the other hand, Lauren had a complicated look on her face while Chris grinned sinisterly. Reason being they knew it was non-business hours and ordinary people wouldnt be able to enter at all! Jordan was just about to walk in through the door when a female staff member suddenly came over and said, Im sorry, Sir, but we open only at ten. You cant go in right now. What? Jordan was puzzled for a moment. How come theyre allowed inside, then? The staff replied, They are Diamond members of FAO Schwarz, who can explore the shop as they please during non-business hours. You will need to spend $800,000 and above to obtain such a membership privilege. At this moment, Lauren and Chris both watched this scene through the window. Chris couldnt contain his joy at all. Haha, what a fool. Only Diamond-level members are allowed to enter before 10 am. You didnt even know that and you rushed here in a hurry. Such a dimwit. Even Lauren didnt have a Diamond membership. Her membership was only at the Gold level. He said, Chris, can you use your Diamond membership to bring Jordan in? Chris immediately showed his reluctance. What for? Everything here is so expensive. He wont be able to afford anything here. Lauren pressed her lips together. She knew that the toys here were all extremely expensive, with each one easily costing several thousand dollars. Jordan wouldnt be able to afford it at all. She reckoned it would hurt Jordans self-esteem even further if he were to come in. However, Jordan was Chloes father, after all, and he had rushed all the way here to see his daughter. It would be too cruel to make him wait outside. Besides, it was only seven-something in the morning and they definitely wouldnt stay in the store until 10 am. Okay, Lauren, stop looking at him. Lets go there and pick out some toys for Chloe. If he cant go in, hell leave on his own. Chris tugged Lauren and pulled her in. At this moment, he looked at the female staff member and asked, What exactly does the Diamond membership card of FAO look like? Huh? The female staff was confused. Jordan took out his wallet and pulled out a bunch of cards, which he had taken from Jamies safe last night. Help me check if one of these is an FAO diamond membership card.. Chapter 363 - You’re Inferior To Me! Chapter 363: Youre Inferior To Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The staff of FAO Schwarz was shocked to see all the exquisite cards that Jordan took out at once. When he first saw Jordan and the Target plastic bag he was holding, the staff member thought Jordan was broke. After all, the main consumer group of Target wasnt the wealthy. Most of the items cost just dozens of dollars, which was extremely cheap. It was on the opposite end of the spectrum compared to the luxurious FAO Schwarz. In fact, Jordan didnt shop at Target and had merely found a random plastic bag in the security room, which he then used to carry Chloes teddy bear. The staff member took the pile of cards and checked them one by one. With each card she flipped through, the astonishment on her face gradually increased. JFS mall gold membership card, CityCenter gold membership card, Studio 21A VIP card, FAO Schwarz Super Diamond membership card! Hearing the staffs words, Jordan asked, Have you found it? Holding the card with FAO Schwarz Super Diamond Member written on it, the female staff said in astonishment, No, the highest level of membership here is Diamond. Ive never heard of a Super Diamond level of membership. Surely yours isnt a counterfeit card, is it? The female staff saw Jordan was carrying a cheap plastic bag that was full of gold membership cards, each of which would probably cost at least a million dollars! The vast number of gold cards meant he had spent a total of several million dollars across various stores! However, in the female staffs opinion, Jordan didnt seem to be someone who had spent several million dollars! Jordan was rather displeased to be doubted. Are you a newbie here? The staff member hesitated for a moment before saying, Okay, please wait a moment while I call the store manager. The staff member made the call right in front of Jordan. Hello, sorry to disturb you during your break, but theres a customer here who has a FAO Schwarz Super Diamond membership. Is there a Super Diamond membership level in our store? The staff member asked. A voice that was full of surprise came from the other end of the phone. Super Diamond member? Whats his name? The staff member put down the phone and asked Jordan, Sir, may I ask what your name is? Jordan thought for a moment before answering, Jamie Steele! The staff member picked up the phone and answered, His name is Jamie Steele. The store manager immediately instructed, Serve him with the best level of service! If you dare to be negligent, Ill sack you immediately! Ill be right there! The staff began to get nervous too. Yes, Sir, Ill definitely serve Mr. Steele well! After putting down the phone, the staff member hurriedly bowed to Jordan and apologized, Sorry, Mr. Steele, I failed to entertain angels unawares. I wasnt aware of the Super Diamond membership level in our store. Please come in. Okay. Jordan took the card and placed it back inside his wallet. It seemed that Jamies cards were of some use. After entering, the staff immediately asked, Mr. Steele, did you have breakfast this morning? Do you need me to prepare a set for you? Oh, Ive eaten. Thank you. Jordan had eaten some donuts with coffee near the mall. Are you thirsty, then? Would you like to have some drinks? Coffee? Or water? The staff member continued to ask with a five-star service attitude. Jordan smiled and said, No, Im here to see my daughter. Jordan walked forward and called out to Chloe, who was picking out some toys in front of him, Chloe. Chloe turned around and immediately dashed towards Jordan when she saw him. While doing so, she exclaimed, Daddy! At this moment, Lauren and Chris were astonished. Strange. How did he get in? Chris couldnt believe it at all. Baby, did you sleep well last night? Jordan hugged Chloe with happiness written all over his face. Chloe nodded and said, Yes, Mommy hugged me to sleep yesterday and told me several bedtime stories. At this moment, the staff member next to Jordan asked, Mr. Steele, is this your daughter? Jordan nodded. The staff hurriedly praised, Shes so pretty. When this little girl came in just now, I was thinking that her father must be really handsome too since shes so beautiful. Hey, your daughters shoes seem to be a little dirty. Please wait a moment while I clean this little princesss shoes. As he spoke, the staff member took a cloth and personally squatted down to wipe Chloes shoes clean. Lauren and Chris were shocked. The staff here had always been aloof, because most of them were from wealthy families and had merely taken up a job for fun. Hence, they would generally be prideful when facing customers and would never stoop low to do anything for them. They merely gave Chris a simple greeting when he entered. However, after Jordan came in, the staff had not only prepared breakfast but also wiped Chloes shoes. Their service attitude was completely different! Thank you, Chloe thanked the staff member politely. Chris walked over at this moment and questioned the staff member, Only Diamond members are allowed in during non-business hours. Why did you let him in? Even if he knows us, you ought to seek my opinion before you let him in, right? Chris thought that the staff let Jordan in because they saw him greeting Chloe at the glass window just now and thus assumed that Jordan was their friend. After that, Chris glared at Jordan scornfully. Seriously, you really enjoy taking advantage of others, huh? You took advantage of Lauren to have a meal at her place yesterday, and today, youre trying to get more benefits using my membership card. As a man, can you have a little more shame? Did I give you permission to take advantage of my membership card? Before Jordan said anything, the staff took the initiative to explain, Mr. Hank, youre mistaken. Mr. Steele didnt come in because of your Diamond membership. Chris humphed in disdain. Not using my Diamond membership? Does he also have a Diamond-tier membership? The staff member shook his head while Chris looked really smug. However, the next second, the staff member said, Mr. Steele is not a Diamond-tier member but a Super Diamond member, which is a tier above yours! What did you say? Chris froze when he heard that. Super Diamond Member? Why havent I heard of that before? How much do I need to spend to get to that tier? The staff member answered, Im not sure. You might have to also be of a prestigious status in addition to spending more money. Only then will the store manager issue a Super Diamond membership card. Chris flew into a rage. Bastard! Are you trying to say that my status is not as noble as his? For fear of offending Chris, the staff member hurriedly explained, Thats not what I mean However, Jordan said straightforwardly, Your status is inferior to mine! Is she wrong!?! Chapter 364 - An Exorbitantly Priced Gift For His Daughter! Chapter 364: An Exorbitantly Priced Gift For His Daughter! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Knowing that Jordan would go to Laurens place bright early in the morning to visit Chloe, Chris deliberately chose to take them to a place where only top-tier members could enter. He was obviously out to embarrass Jordan! If Jordan hadnt eavesdropped on Brad last night and if Brad hadnt left the safe behind, Jordan would have had to stand outside the store! He would have to stare humbly at his daughter from outside the store while being denied entry! He would be as ashamed as he was when Chloe paid for his cab fare yesterday! Chris flew into a rage and snapped, How dare you say that my status is inferior to yours? You penniless man, dont you know to look at yourself in the mirror? Whats your current status? How dare you speak to me like this!?! If it were in the past, Chris would still be scrupulous towards Jordan, but now that Jordans assets had been frozen and he was controlled by the Howards, Chris no longer had to be afraid of him! At this moment, Lauren walked over and said, Okay, stop arguing, guys. Isnt Chloe the star for today? Arent you both out with the intention to accompany her today? Chris glanced at Chloe and said smilingly, Yes, Chloes birthday is in two days. I specially brought Chloe here today precisely to pick out a gift for her! Jordan Steele, you should know that FAO Schwarz is the Hermes of the toy stores and only the things here are good enough for Chloe! Unfortunately, you cant afford any of the things here! Chris did not know how Jordan got the Super Diamond membership, but he was certain that it didnt belong to Jordan. Even if he did, it was pointless. Membership cards were just status symbols that represent how much money one had spent in the store in the past. They were not bank cards that could be used to store money. Moreover, Jordans assets had been frozen, so Chris reckoned that there was no way he could afford any of the toys here, which easily cost thousands of dollars each. Chris said to the staff arrogantly, Recommend us some toys that are suitable for little girls. The staff didnt respond to his request and instead said, Mr. Hank, why dont I get another sales assistant to come over to serve you? Im serving Mr. Steele exclusively. You Chris felt extremely humiliated for being unable to boss a service staff member around despite being a Diamond-tier member. On the other hand, Jordan laughed and said, Its alright, since were both buying gifts for Chloe,you can just be in charge of introducing the toys to us. Yes, Mr. Steele! Only after hearing Jordans instructions did the service staff get up and walk to the front. She then guided them to the left. She introduced, This is the famous American brand, Bunnies By The Bay, which sells plush toys themed around long-eared rabbits that are in the color scheme of pink, blue, and beige. They are favorites among children. Chloe walked over, grabbed a blue rabbit, and said, This rabbit is so adorable! Chris walked behind him, stroked Chloes hair, and asked, Chloe, do you like it? 1 Chloe nodded and said, Yes! Chris said to the waiter, Wrap it up. She then said, Keep choosing. The service staff led the crowd to the right and walked to a mini Mercedes Benz minivan. He then walked to a mini Mercedes Benz minivan and introduced, This is a toy car. Although its a toy, its covered in Swarovski crystals. Its really beautiful and very expensive. Oh? Its very expensive? How much is it? Chris specially asked for the price when he heard the staff saying that the toy was extremely expensive. The waiter replied, It costs $50,000. $50,000? Thats expensive. Lauren was shocked because she had already noticed the beautiful, shiny red car just now. However, there wasnt a price tag on it, so she didnt know how much it cost. She thought it would cost only a few thousands at most. However, Chris said with a faint smile, Its just $50,000. Wrap it up and then continue introducing the toys! The service staff continued to lead them to a glittering soldier and said, This is a soldier figurine thats embellished with Swarovski crystals but its relatively cheaper. Its going at only $5,000. Only $5,000? Chris said with disdain, not wanting to buy it because he felt it was too cheap. Thus, Chris looked at Jordan and said, Ill give you a chance to perform. You can get this one since its cheaper! Jordan rolled his eyes at Chris before looking down at Chloe. Chloe, do you like this little soldier figurine? Chloe looked at the glittering soldier and was just about to nod, but to her surprise, Lauren pressed the back of her head from behind and shook her head at her. Although Chloe was young, she had already developed a telepathic connection to Lauren and thus understood what Lauren intended. Chloe then shook her head and said, No. Jordan didnt like the soldier either, so he said, Lets not buy it then. Hahaha. Chris laughed when he saw that scene. I knew you couldnt afford it. Chris then picked out over ten toys for Chloe. Calculate the total bill. Soon, the service staff tabulated the total bill. Sir, your total bill is $205,481. Lauren felt he was spending too much. Chris, Chloe is still young and insensible. Youre going too far by spending more than $200,000. Laurens family may be wealthy, but Lauren had always been frugal. Besides, she had even become much thriftier because she refused to get married and didnt have the cheek to ask her family for money. Chris took out his bank card suavely and handed it to the waiter. Payment by card, please. He then said to Lauren, Since Im about to become Chloes father, I have to give her the best things. Im not like someone over here who wont even get his biological daughter a birthday gift. Jordan, there are so many gifts here, you should at least pick one for Chloe. Dont you have a job now? Cant you ask for a months salary in advance? Oh, you cant. Since you work as a security officer now, Im afraid you have to ask for three months of your salary in advance to be able to afford a toy. Hahaha. Jordan ignored Chris and left him be. His hatred for Chris grew stronger, and he actually abhorred him even more than he did when they first met. Back then, Chris was cold, arrogant and detestable, but he was a man of few words and preferred resorting to violence to solve the issue, though he ended up getting beaten up into a pulp by Jordan. However, since Chris found out that he couldnt beat Jordan, he became more talkative, especially after learning that Jordan was down and out. He tried every single method to bring Jordan down. He was just like an annoying fly that was buzzing incessantly. Jordan looked at Chloe, lifted the Target plastic bag in his hand and said to her, Chloe, Daddy bought you a present. Only then did Chris notice the bag in Jordans hand, and he soon said with contempt all over his face, Target? That poor mans store where toys never cost more than 20 bucks? Youre actually giving Chloe such a cheap gift? Without uttering a single word, Jordan took out the bag containing the teddy bear that was worth 2.2 million dollars! As soon as he took it out, everyone in the store was dumbstruck! Chapter 365 - Pick It Up! The teddy bear was shining bright like a diamond in the eyes of the shopkeeper as well as the crowd! If it were on other occasions elsewhere, Jordan might not get such a big reaction after taking out the teddy bear. After all, not everyone recognized it. Besides, it had nothing to do with money but a niche field of interest. For example, the wealthiest person in the world may not be able to guess how much a pair of Travis Scott x Air Jordan 1 shoes are worth. He might guess that it was only worth a couple of hundreds of dollars. It was the same for the teddy bear. Those who didnt know much may guess that it cost a few thousands of dollars or so at most. However, the staff here were not ordinary people but sales assistants of the worlds most expensive toy store. They naturally had the best understanding of the world of luxury toys. The waitress was shocked. Is Is this the collaboration piece created by Steiff and Louis Vuitton? Its the most expensive teddy bear in the world, right? When Chloe saw the teddy bear, she immediately grabbed it with joy. Ah, a teddy bear that has clothes on! Lauren too, could not help but reach out and touch the LV clothes that the teddy bear was wearing. When she touched it, Lauren instantly felt the exquisite workmanship. As the top beauty in DC, Lauren naturally knew the workmanship of Louis Vuitton very well because she had used many of their products. The other staff members gathered around them and asked, Really? Is it the teddy bear thats worth more than 2 million dollars? Two million dollars! Hearing this price, Chris immediately looked embarrassed! He had bought so many gifts in this store, but they only added up to more than $200,000! It was nothing compared to Jordans two-million-dollar gift! Feeling humiliated, Chris immediately snatched the teddy bear from Chloes hand and took a look at it before exclaiming, This is a counterfeit! After saying that, he threw it into the distance. The teddy bear that was worth more than two million dollars was thrown to the ground by Chris! Chris Hank, you must have a death wish! Pick the teddy bear up immediately! Jordan hollered in exasperation. Ill pick it up, Ill pick it up! The service staff immediately said. However, Jordan rebuked, None of you pick it up. I want him to pick it up himself! However, Chris retorted fearlessly, Why should I pick up a counterfeit that costs a few hundred or even a few dozens of dollars? Jordan said furiously, What makes you so sure that its counterfeit? Can you tell the difference? Chris said, I cant, but I know you dont even have the money for a cab fare. Youre just a security officer who definitely cant afford a gift of over two million dollars! Lauren interjected at this moment, Maybe its a gift that Jordan bought a long time ago. Chris thought about it and said, No, his assets have been frozen. Its impossible for him to bring this out. This must be a counterfeit. If its authentic, he would have sold it for money instead of giving it to Chloe. Seriously, Chloe is my daughter. How can I possibly sell her gift for money!?! Chris really likes to project his shortcomings on others! Jordan said furiously, Ill count to three. Pick up the teddy bear, otherwise, dont blame me for laying a hand on you! Chris also clenched his fist and retorted, Come on, win the fight and go to jail. Lose the fight and go to the hospital. I can accept either of the results, but you cant! Lauren did not want the two of them to fight and thus said to Chris, Chris, youre at fault, for this matter. How can you throw away the gift Jordan gave to Chloe? You have to go pick it up. Facing Laurens overbearingness, Chris said, Unless that is a real teddy bear worth more than two million, why should I bend down for a counterfeit? Lauren looked at the service staff and asked, Can you verify the authenticity of that toy? Lauren believed Jordan wouldnt lie, so she requested them to inspect the toy and verify its authenticity. The waitress shook her head and said, Our store manager often travels around the world and has seen a lot of luxury goods. She can definitely distinguish it. She will be here soon. Why dont you wait for a while? After about ten minutes, a woman in her thirties, who was wearing delicate light makeup and a suit, stepped forward. She was decked out in designer labels, and she was obviously wealthy. Besides, she had quite a domineering gait, which made her feel like a queen. Where is Jamie Steele? The woman asked the service staff as soon as she entered. Hes that gentleman in the black jacket, the service staff answered as he pointed at Jordans back. The woman walked over quickly and smacked Jordan on his head before he could even turn around. You heartless jerk. Im surprised youre here! Jordan turned around with some surprise and saw a mature and charming middle-aged woman, only to be bewildered. Youre Miss Monroe? Jordan asked. Miss Monroe was stunned for a while when she saw Jordan. Who are you? Why do you have Jamies Super Diamond membership card? Jordan explained, Oh, Jamie is my brother. A smile immediately appeared on Miss Monroes charming face and she said, Oh, so youre Jamies brother. That jerk keeps bragging about being the most handsome one compared to his brothers, but hes obviously not as handsome as you! Jordan was a little embarrassed and he could see that this graceful Miss Monroe should have an unusual relationship with Jamie. Jordan said, Miss Monroe, youre here in time. Id like to ask you to verify whether the teddy bear I bought is authentic or not. Miss Monroe saw the teddy bear that was placed on the ground and immediately scurried over with some heartache. Hey, this teddy bear is the collaborative product between Steiff and Louis Vuitton, right? This is worth more than two million dollars. Whats wrong with you people? Are you going to let a customers item thats worth more than 2 million dollars stay on the ground? Dont you know how to pick it up!? Jordan said, Dont blame them. I told them not to pick it up. Please confirm if it is authentic. Miss Monroe touched the LV fabric, carefully scrutinized the workmanship of the teddy bear, and then said, Its 100% authentic. Ive been to Steiff. This teddy bear is produced by their company. Jordan nodded and said, Okay, thank you, Miss Monroe. You can put the teddy bear down. Do I put it on the ground? Miss Monroe asked in confusion. Yes. Jordan affirmed, pointed at Chris and then at the teddy bear. Pick up the teddy bear! Chris naturally did not want to do such a lowly thing in front of so many people! He could only blame it on the fact that his subordinates didnt follow him in. Otherwise, he could have made them do it. Seeing how hesitant Chris was, Jordan said, If you dont want to pick it up, thats fine. You threw something thats worth over two million dollars onto the ground and dirtied the clothes of the teddy bear. It wont be overboard for me to charge you 200,000 dollars for damages, right? Ill give you two choices.. You either give me 200,000 dollars in cash or go pick the toy up! Chapter 366 - Jamie’s Woman! Chapter 366: Jamies Woman! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris was on his own in the FAO Schwarz store because everyone was on Jordans side. Screw you, Jordan Steele. How can the fabric on the teddy bear be considered clothing? Theres barely as much material as my sock does! The teddy bear is shocked? Are you spouting nonsense? How dare you make me pay you $200,000 in damages!?! Chris cursed in his heart, but he didnt dare to argue with Jordan because he knew that he was at fault. I cant give him $200,000. Otherwise, I wont be able to humiliate him anymore. Since Chris couldnt beat Jordan in a fight, he decided to defeat him in terms of money and status. Hence, he would never give Jordan any money. Holding his anger back, Chris walked towards the teddy bear on the ground with great reluctance, and picked it up. He then walked towards Chloe and said with a smile, There you go, Chloe. Chloe grabbed it and frowned at Chris. Hmph! Clearly, Chloe was upset with Chris for snatching the toy away from her and throwing it onto the ground just now. Jordan was pleased, and he ignored Chris. Stroking Chloes head, he asked, Baby, do you like it? Chloe nodded and exclaimed smilingly, I do. Thank you, Daddy! Lauren chimed in, Jordan, you dont actually have to give her such an expensive gift. Shed be just as happy with a cheaper one. Jordan said, I dont want Chloe to become a materialistic girl but I also want to prove that I can give my daughter the best things in this world! After saying that, Jordan glowered at Chris, who didnt utter a single word. Hey, hunk, lets talk upstairs. Miss Monroe patted Jordan on his shoulder before asking him to go upstairs. There were some parent-child activity rooms, early education centers on the second floor, Lego display cases, and some photo-taking areas on the second floor. Since it was now non-business hours, there was no one on the second floor. On the second floor, Miss Monroe greeted Jordan and asked him to take a seat before sitting cross-legged across from Jordan. Due to the small size of the table, the two of them were very close to each other. Her thin, black stilettos were pressed against the hem of Jordans pants, though it was unclear if she was doing it intentionally or not. Any man in his place would feel really awkward or ticklish, and would be unable to resist the urge to take a look or scratch it. Miss Monroe was really quite sultry. Perhaps because of her age and her aura, which was similar to Victorias, Jordan didnt feel repulsed by her actions. Miss Monroe asked, Hey, where is your brother? Jordan shook his head and said, I dont know. Miss Monroe sighed and exclaimed, That jerk left without even calling me. How infuriating! Jordan was at a loss for words, either. He asked, How much did my brother spend here to get that Super Diamond membership card? Miss Monroe said furiously, Spend money, my foot! He has never been here before! After sleeping with me, he insisted I give him a membership card of the highest tier. I was quite confused at that time because Jamie doesnt have any kids so why would he need a membership card for our store? It turns out that its for you. Now that I think about it, that bastard probably slept with me just to get that Super Diamond membership card for you, huh? Jordan broke out in a cold sweat. Why are you blaming me for the fact that someone slept with you!?! I cant take the rap for this! Jordan hurriedly said, No, no, Miss Monroe, Jamie and I arent that close. He almost got me killed. This membership card definitely isnt meant for me. I secretly took this from his place on the outskirts of the city. Jamie must have pursued you because he couldnt resist your beauty, your charms, and your domineering aura. He has a penchant for domineering women. I know him too well! In fact, Jamie not only had a penchant for domineering women, he also liked elegant older ones, adorable young ones, and all sorts of other types of women, as long as they were pretty! Miss Monroe was overjoyed to hear that. You really know what to say. Since youre one of us, you can come to me whenever you need help in the future. My family has been in DC for three generations, so they have quite a good network of connections. Jordan thanked her. Thank you, Miss Monroe. Theres really one more thing that I need your help with. Since Im a Super Diamond member, can I book the entire second floor and make it exclusive only to members of the Diamond tier and above? Miss Monroe smiled and said, Got it, leave it to me. Miss Monroe got up, walked downstairs, and asked Lauren and Chloe to come upstairs. Just as Chris was about to go upstairs, too, Miss Monroe reached out and stopped him. What do you mean? Chris asked with displeasure. Miss Monroe said, Sorry, our Super Diamond member has booked the whole of the second floor, so you cant go upstairs for the time being. Chris was enraged. He initially wanted to use this method to humiliate Jordan, but he ended up getting insulted by the latter instead. Miss Monroe, you wont let me go up? Do you know who I am? Chris questioned with a threatening expression. However, Miss Monroe remained composed. You must be Chris, the scion of the Hanks, right? Youre so powerful. Everyone in DC knows you. Chris humphed coldly and hollered, How dare you stop me if you know who I am!?! Miss Monroe folded her arms domineeringly and said, Mr. Hank, Im a few years older than you and Im sure you know my parents and uncle. Logically speaking, you have to respect me as an older sister. Heres a piece of advice for you. Lie low and keep a low profile. Your family doesnt call the shots in DC! You Chris didnt expect this woman to be so difficult to deal with, and he knew that she really had a legitimate reason to be so confident. Hmph! Chris humphed angrily and left. On the other hand, Jordan, Lauren and Chloe played together on the second floor until 10 am, which was the official opening time. By the time the ordinary customers streamed in one after another, Jordan and the rest were ready to leave. They arrived downstairs to see that Chris had long since left. Lauren and Chloe were brought here by Chris, so his departure was akin to leaving them behind here. Jordan said to Lauren, Dont blame me for badmouthing your fianc. Chris is very hot-tempered, and he actually left without informing you. Thats too much disrespect to you. Lauren was extremely disappointed with Chris too, but she pretended to be nonchalant. Its okay, lets take a cab. No, wait for me. At this juncture, Miss Monroe had yet to leave, so Jordan walked over and asked, Miss Monroe, did you drive here? Can I borrow your car for a while? Miss Monroe took out the keys to her Porsche from her Louis Vuitton bag and handed it to Lucas. Take it, my dear brother-in-law. 1 Jordan was speechless. He felt a little awkward because Miss Monroe was treating herself as his sister-in-law. Miss Monroe was quite pretty and had a good family background. She had a great personality too, but Jamie was a playboy, so he probably wouldnt get married easily! Chapter 367 - Lauren Slips Into Danger! Chapter 367: Lauren Slips Into Danger! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Miss Monroes car was a white Porsche Taycan, which was a fully electric car. Chloe fell asleep right after she got inside the car. She could barely stay away, perhaps because she was exhausted after three hours of continuous playing in the store. While driving, Jordan said to Lauren, If youre tired, you should take a nap. Ill wake you up when we reach home. Lauren shook her head and said, No, Im not sleepy. Keeping his eyes fixed on the road ahead, Jordan recalled what happened in the morning and said, You should have guessed the relationship between the store manager, Miss Monroe, and my brother, Jamie, right? I remember how I thought you were Jamies woman when I first met you in the cafe in New York City. I know him too well. He definitely wont let a pretty woman go when he meets one. By the way, apart from throwing you to me, he hasnt bullied you or anything, right? I dont have any other intentions. I just want to say that if he has bullied you, Ill beat him up when I see him again! Hearing Jamies name, Lauren remained calm and said, No, Jamie still treats me with respect. Besides, Im not a woman who would easily sleep with any man. Hearing this, Jordan hurriedly explained, Of course, I know youre not, and I dont mean it that way. Please dont get the wrong idea. However, Lauren said, I dont mean what you think either. Huh? What do you mean? Jordan was a little bewildered. What does she mean, then? Lauren suddenly felt like changing the subject. She closed her eyes and said, Im a little tired, too. Wake me up when we get home. Lauren closed her eyes. It was unclear if she was really asleep or just pretending to be so. However, while waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Jordan glanced at Lauren and Chloe, finding them to be really beautiful and adorable. Jordan couldnt help but secretly take a picture of them and save it on his phone. The moment he pressed the shutter button, Jordan clearly felt a subtle change in Laurens expression. Jordan realized Lauren was pretending to sleep. It seems that Lauren is still hiding something from me. However, everyone has secrets. Jordan himself came from a mysterious family, and even his familys secrets were kept hidden from him. Thus, he saw no need to probe and find out the secret of another mans fiance. After sending the two of them home, Jordan prepared a sumptuous lunch for them before driving the car back to the toy store to return it to Miss Monroe. He then took the subway to work. Soon, at 11,30 p.m., Jordan and Jay went about their daily patrol while the drunk Steve was chatting with them. Jordan suddenly heard Chloes voice. Daddy! Following the voice, he turned around and saw Chloe running towards him. Chloe! Jordan was surprised that Chloe and Lauren would come here at such a late hour because the mall was closed a long time ago. Laurens hair was tied into a ponytail and she was wearing a dark down jacket and a pair of black skinny jeans, which accentuated her slender legs. She smiled and walked over. I dont know whats up with Chloe today, but she refuses to go to bed, no matter how I coax her. She insists on coming to visit you. Jordan smiled, elated to hear how much his daughter missed him. That was proof that his relationship with Chloe was getting better and better. Holding onto Jordans hand, Chloe pointed to a fountain outside the mall in front of her. She said, Daddy, I want you to take me there to play. Jordan was put in a spot. Of course, he was glad to play with Chloe, but he was still working. The manager, who reeked of alcohol, waved his hand, and exclaimed, Jordan, go play with your daughter! Let Jay do the job alone! Chloe hurriedly said, Daddy, lets have a race. Whoever reaches there first wins! Chloe started running after saying that and, without uttering another word, Jordan started racing with her. Watching them leave quickly, Lauren smiled with pleasure and got ready to walk over slowly. As soon as Lauren walked past Steve, he stiffened in place when he smelled the scent of her shampoo and her bodily fragrance, and saw her exquisite beauty in the night. How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world!? Steve had just drunk a lot of wine during a meal with his friends. As the saying goes, wine is liquid courage. Steve had been dreaming about Lauren and fantasizing about her since the last time he met her. He even jerked off at the thought of Laurens beauty. This time, he was meeting Lauren again on his turf in the wee hours of the night. He felt that it was a great opportunity! Hey, Lauren, Steve called out to her all of a sudden. Lauren stopped in her tracks and looked at Steve. Steve pretended to be serious and asked, Its so late. How did you guys get here? Lauren answered truthfully, I drove. Steve asked again, Where did you park your car? Lauren pointed to a parking space in front of her and said, There. Steve suddenly pretended to be flustered and said, Hey, you cant park your car there. The construction team will come to repair the road later. Why dont you drive to the fountain area? Itll be easier for you to leave later too, lest your daughter have to walk too far. Lauren knew that he was the manager of the security department who had some authority, so she said, Thats not very appropriate, is it? Steve waved his large hand and said, Its okay. Ill accompany you there to drive your car over. Lauren took a look at Jordan and Chloe, who had already run away, but she didnt suspect anything, so she walked over together with Steven. However, Steve did not go the way Lauren came and instead pointed to another road. He said, This route is closer, and its brighter here. Lauren followed him over, but he didnt discover anything unusual. However, it turned out that this road would only allow them to walk past the resting room of the security officers. Lauren, this is my personal resting room. You must be tired, huh? Why dont I bring you in there and you can take a seat for a while? At this moment, Steve suddenly revealed his ill intentions. Lauren hastily refused, No, Steve, you may go get some rest while I go move my car on my own. I dont need you to accompany me. Lauren had realized that something was amiss, but since Steve had painstakingly lured her there, how could he possibly let her go easily? The manager tugged Laurens arm and dragged her towards the resting room. Come on, sit down for a while and have a cup of tea. It wont take too long. With a malicious smile on his face, the manager dragged Lauren into the resting room before locking the door immediately. Looking at the fairy-like Lauren, Steve started drooling non-stop. Lauren, youre really gorgeous. Having lived for so many years, Ive never seen such a beautiful woman with such a superb figure! How about you get together with me? Steve kept walking towards Lauren as he spoke. Chapter 368 - Is Lauren Ill? Chapter 368: Is Lauren Ill? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lauren immediately panicked and kept retreating backwards until she reached a corner where there was no space for her to retreat further. She was from DC, where most girls were rather tough. Her younger brother, Brad, could take on five people alone in a fight. Lauren also enjoyed skiing and other sports, but since she gave birth to Chloe, she became a full-time mother and stopped working out for several years. After all, Lauren was a woman and there was no way she could deal with an adult like Steve, who was also a security officer. Hence, Lauren said, Steve, I know youve been drinking, so youre not very sober now. Open the door and let me out, and Ill pretend that this matter did not happen, okay? Steve smiled and asked, Let you go? That wont do. How can I miss such a great opportunity? Lauren, why dont you sleep with me once and Ill raise your husbands salary? The foolish Steve actually thought that Jordan and Lauren were ordinary people and that he could use his power and authority as the manager of the security department to make his subordinates wife sleep with him! Lauren said, Steve, look at my clothes clearly. Look at every single piece of my clothing. Each one of them costs at least a few thousand dollars! Im not from an ordinary family and neither is Jordan. Hes here to work for fun. Were not ordinary people! If you dare to try anything funny, youll have to bear serious consequences! Steve was so drunk that he couldnt tell if Lauren was wealthy or not. Hmph, so what if youre from a rich family? Youre so pretty. I dont mind going to jail for a few years! At this moment, Jordan and Chloe had already arrived at the fountain. Jordan turned around, only to realize that Lauren didnt catch up to them. Thats strange. Wheres Lauren? Jordan was a little worried, and he said to Chloe, Baby, stay here, dont move around. Ill go get Mommy to come here and play with you, okay? Okay! Chloe was very obedient. Jordan walked back, but Lauren was still nowhere in sight. Hence, he called Lauren. As soon as his phone rang, he heard Lauren exclaim loudly, Jordan, come save me quickly! Bitch, how dare you call him!?! Jordan heard Laurens and Steves voice at the same time. Damn! After the past two days of interacting with Steve, Jordan could tell that he wasnt a good person. Besides, he had drunk a lot of wine today, so Jordan knew he might harm Lauren in a drunken stupor! Lauren! Jordan quickly ran towards the resting room for security officers. He was so fast that he was like a phantom darting across! Jordan sprinted towards the resting room like he was doing a 100-meter race, kicking the locked door! At this moment, Steve was fighting with Lauren. Bastard, youve got a death wish! Jordan dragged Steve over and then punched him in the face. Bang! After throwing a punch at him, Jordan was still dissatisfied and thus proceeded to punch him again. Jordan managed to knock Steve unconscious with just two hard punches. However, Jordan didnt stop and instead continued to hit him! At this moment, Jay hurried over, and hurriedly pulled Jordan when he saw that Steves face was swollen and battered with bruises. He frantically pulled Jordan and exclaimed, Jordan, stop hitting him! If you keep hitting him, hell die! Jordan was enraged. This beast must die! Jay said, Dont be reckless. If you beat him till he dies, youll have to go to jail, too. No one will protect your wife and kids anymore. Jay and Steve were on good terms with each other and Jay had known Steve for much longer than Jordan did, so he knew what kind of person Steve was. He looked and knew right away that Steve was trying to take liberty with Jordans wife. Jay pointed to Lauren and deliberately tried to distract Jordan. Jordan, quickly look at Lauren and see why shes trembling. She must have been agitated. Quickly comfort her. After Jordan arrived, he only focused on beating Steve up and only then did he notice Lauren, who was cowering in a corner with her arms around her knees and her body trembling incessantly while tears streamed down her face non-stop. Lauren, Lauren, are you okay? Fortunately, Jordan came in time and didnt let the beast, Steve, get his way. However, Steves actions scared Lauren nevertheless. While Jordan was comforting Lauren, Jay also hurriedly dragged Steve out. After being beaten up by Jordan for such a long time, Steve was probably crippled even if he didnt die. Seeing that Lauren was emotionally unstable and her gaze was blank while her body was trembling continuously, Jordan immediately took out his personal medicine box. The drugs in the box were all rare in the world and not open for sale to the public. Only the Steeles could obtain the drugs through other channels. There were some for curing diseases and some for harming others. Jordan took out a white pill, which was actually a sedative that would calm ones emotions down. Lauren, take this medicine and youll feel much better. Jordan handed the pill to Lauren, but she didnt take it and instead, seemed to have recalled something. Medicine medicine. Lauren panicked, picked up her cell phone, and made a call. At such a juncture, Jordan thought Lauren would call her family, but to his surprise Dr. Gale, quickly come and save me. Dr. Gale? Is he Laurens personal doctor? It wasnt surprising for these wealthy people to have a personal doctor. Seeing that Lauren was still cowering in the corner of the room and refusing to move, Jordan hurriedly brought Chloe over. However, after Chloe came over, Lauren merely held Chloe tightly in her arms while remaining in the corner. At this moment, Jordan came to a sudden realization. Maybe Lauren has some kind of illness. Soon, a handsome and smart-looking bespectacled man who was about 30 years old quickly strode over. Miss Howard! How are you, Miss Howard? The man was wearing a doctors white coat, so Jordan reckoned he should be Dr. Gale, whom Lauren had just called. Dr. Gale Seeing that Dr. Gale had arrived, Lauren suddenly seemed to have a sense of security. Dr. Gale squatted on the ground, checked on Lauren, and then turned around to look at Jordan. What exactly happened? Jordan said truthfully, Just now, the manager of the security department here tried to violate Lauren, but I stopped them in time. I reckon she suffered a huge emotional blow, so shes cowering in the corner and refusing to come out. Dr. Gale barked with a furious expression, Damn it! How dare a mere security department manager lay his hands on Mr. Howard Sr.s granddaughter!?! As Dr. Gale said that, he took out a box of medicine from his pocket and said to Lauren, Miss Howard, please have a sedative pill. Lauren was very compliant, and she took the pill obediently. Jordan was very certain that the pill that the doctor gave her definitely couldnt compare to the one that he had just taken out. However, Lauren trusted the doctor more and was very reliant on him. After Lauren took the medicine, Dr. Gale helped her up and said, Im going to take her to the hospital for treatment immediately. Seeing this, Jordan felt a little jealous. Let me help her. However, Dr. Gale refuted immediately, Miss Howard cant be touched by a stranger. Youre the Howards bodyguard, right? Please take her daughter along and come with me.. My car is right in front. Chapter 369 - Lauren’s Perfect Lover! Jordan did not reveal his identity to Dr. Gale and instead got inside the car with Chloe. Chloe was a little frightened. After getting into the car, he had been sitting still without uttering a single word while Jordan had been holding her hand to give her a sense of security. On the other hand, Lauren, who was seated in the passengers seat, was still leaning against the door, overwhelmed with insecurity. Along the way, Dr. Gale kept comforting her verbally. Soon, Dr. Gale drove to a place that seemed to be a private hospital. After driving into the parking lot and parking the car, Dr. Gale helped Lauren out of the car. Jordan, too, took Chloe out of the car, and only then did he notice the name of the hospital on a sign beside the garden. It was named Peace Hospital. Jordan could tell that it was not a regular large hospital, so he asked Dr. Gale, What kind of doctor are you? Dr. Gale said with utmost confidence, Im the best psychiatrist in the whole of DC. No, the whole of US. After saying that, Dr. Gale took Lauren into the building and then to his private office. His office room was extremely luxurious and unique, one that couldnt be found in another hospital at all. Miss Howard is in shock right now and I have to hypnotize her now so that she can quickly get some rest. Please take your daughter out for a while. Dr. Gale said to Jordan. I dont want to be away from Mommy, Chloe said. Jordan didnt want to leave Dr. Gale alone with Lauren, either. He discovered that the two of them were very close and the doctor knew Laurens condition better than Jordan did! For some reason, Jordan actually felt a little jealous Jordan said bluntly, Dr. Gale, Im sorry, I dont trust you. At this moment, Dr. Gale picked up a remote control and aimed at the window, after which he pressed a button. Only then did Jordan realize that the transparency of the window could be adjusted. Dr. Gale said, You may look in through the window. At this moment, Jordan finally brought Chloe out and the two of them stood outside the window, keeping their eyes fixed on the room the entire time. On the other hand, Dr. Gale told Lauren to lie down on an extremely comfortable couch, after which he began to hypnotize her. Soon, Lauren closed her eyes and fell into a deep slumber. Dr. Gale draped a blanket over Lauren and then walked out of the room. Have you notified the Howards? Dr. Gale asked Jordan. Jordan shook his head and said, I dont have their phone number. Dr. Gale was shocked, and he asked, How is that possible? Arent you the Howards bodyguard? At this moment, Chloe took the initiative to say, Hes not a bodyguard but a security officer whos my father! What did you say? Dr. Gale was suddenly surprised. Only then did Jordan reveal his identity. Yes, Im Chloes biological father. Dr. Gale flew into a rage immediately. So youre the bastard who hurt Miss Howard back then! Jordan frowned and questioned, How did you learn about this? Since this matter concerned the reputation of Lauren and the Howards, it was impossible for ordinary people to find out. Instead of explaining, Dr. Gale continued to scold Jordan, Do you know how badly you hurt Miss Howard back then!?! If it wasnt for you, Miss Howard wouldnt have ended up developing this disorder today! You criminal, Im going to teach you a good lesson for Miss Howard! In a moment of anger, Dr. Gale lifted his fist and swung it towards Jordan! However, Jordan did not dodge and instead grabbed Dr. Gales wrist with one hand, rendering him immobile. Jordan said, Dr. Gale, your hands are good for healing patients, but fighting is not your forte. On the account that Lauren trusts you so much, I wont hit you, but you have to tell me everything about Lauren and her condition! Jordan desperately wanted to know what was wrong with Lauren and the reason for her extreme reaction. He wanted to know if it had anything to do with him. Dr. Gale was in pain because of how hard Jordan was grabbing him. He glanced at Chloe and asked, You dont want to review your glorious past in front of your daughter, do you? Jordan patted Chloes head and said, Chloe, Mommy was in shock just now and is now asleep. Go inside and sleep next to her for a while,okay? Okay. Chloe was very sensible and obedient. She walked in quietly and sat down on another chair to look at Lauren, who was fast asleep. Chloe is really the most sensible daughter in the world. Dr. Gale said emotionally before continuing, Come with me. Dr. Gale took Jordan to the room next door and then pulled the curtains apart. He then opened the window and lit a cigarette. Jordan couldnt help but ask, What exactly is your relationship with Lauren? Why do you know so much about her? Dr. Gale took a drag of his cigarette before saying, My name is Matt Gale and Im Miss Laurens personal psychiatrist. Four years ago, Brad, the scion of the Howards, specially invited me over and asked me to treat Miss Lauren. At that time, Lauren was in a terrible state. She was anorexic and refused to eat. She also suffered from chronic nightmares and, of course, these were all because of you! At the thought of Laurens state back then, Matt was extremely hostile towards Jordan. Jordan felt great sympathy for Lauren because he was completely clueless about what Lauren had gone through. Matt said, I tried many ways to get her out of her slump and overcome the trauma, but none of them worked. So, I tried a method that my teacher mentioned before, which might be feasible. Jordan immediately wondered about two things. One was just who Matts teacher was. Despite being at a young age, Matt actually dared to claim that he was the best psychiatrist in the US and he also had quite an impressive office. Jordan also went to school in the United States, so he reckoned he knew Matts teacher. Another question, of course, was one that Jordan eagerly wanted to know. What method did you apply? Matt sighed and said, I really shouldnt have used this method and I really regret my decision now! If I hadnt used that method, Miss Lauren wouldnt have developed such a strange illness today and she might have been able to start another marriage happily a long time ago. On the other hand, Jordan hollered impatiently, Tell me immediately, what method did you use!?! Matt stared hard at Jordan while the cigarette between his fingers burned rapidly, its smoke constantly wafting up and circling around his hand. After more than ten seconds, Matt finally replied to Jordan. I told Lauren to stop hating you and treating you as a crook and a rapist. Instead, I told her to treat you as Matt paused again, seemingly reluctant to tell the truth. However, Jordan was incredibly anxious, and he grabbed Matt by his collar before barking, Treat me as what!?! What have you been telling Lauren to treat me as in the last four years?! Speak! Jordan yelled at the top of his lungs because he was extremely bothered by this matter! Matt swallowed his saliva and drawled, As the perfect lover! Chapter 370 - Exposing Lauren! Chapter 370: Exposing Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was stunned after hearing the words perfect lover. He gradually loosened his grip on Matts shirt. Jordan froze right on the spot and whispered to himself, Perfect lover? He thought that Dr. Gale would tell Lauren to treat him as a crook who had committed a heinous crime, so Jordan didnt expect that he would tell Lauren to treat him as the perfect lover! Matt explained, At that time, it was impossible to make Lauren completely forget that unpleasant incident. The only solution was to change the way she perceived the incident, and especially the way she sees you! If she no longer sees you as a crook and a stranger who committed a crime but as her boyfriend, her future husband, the love of her life, and the person who is closest to her, it would be easy for her to accept this incident. So, I performed hypnotherapy on her everyday, and while hypnotizing her, I tapped into her consciousness so that she would completely change her opinion of you. I glorified you as the most perfect man in the world and the man she loves the most. I also glorified that incident as a little joke and entertainment between lovers that you both enjoy. Frankly speaking, this method is like the memory implant in Inception. I wasnt confident about it at first, but to my surprise, the consciousness guidance proceeded smoothly! It only took a week for her to accept that you are her perfect lover! Listening to Matts explanation, Jordan, too, couldnt help but recall the scene when they first met. That explains why there was no resentment in her eyes when we first met in Caf Nostalgia in New York and she even seemed a little excited. That explains why she wasnt repulsed and didnt vehemently decline when I pretended to kiss her at the cafe the other day. It turns out that all these years, shes been treating me as her perfect lover and seeing me as her boyfriend! Only then did Jordan understand the truth of the matter. It wasnt that Lauren was gracious enough to not hold it against him for that incident, much less that she held herself cheap or had special fetishes. Rather, Laurens consciousness and perception of that incident had been altered! After taking a drag on his cigarette, Matt looked at Jordan and said, Once I guided her consciousness, you became her perfect lover, but she couldnt see you again. Not only should she not see you, she cant hear any news about you, either. Because in her heart, you are already a perfect object, while in reality, you may be a worthless good-for-nothing. Once there is a contrast, the consciousness guidance may crumble and fall apart! However, Miss Lauren has been secretly observing you for the past two years, and even met you recently, but miraculously, the consciousness guidance is surprisingly still perfect. There isnt a trace of damage, and has even become more solid! Matt couldnt help but take another drag on his cigarette and said to Jordan, Although I dont want to admit it either, but you are indeed the most outstanding and perfect man Ive ever seen in this world! Matt wasnt willing to praise Jordan, but actually admired Jordan deep down. What kind of man, exactly, could perfectly fit the characteristics of the fictional man who lived in Laurens fantasy? Matt saw Jordan in the flesh today and understood something. In fact, Jordan was outstanding in all aspects, be it appearance, family background, capabilities, character, taste, or style. Thus, he was indeed a figure that no woman could not be attracted to. Jordan asked, Dr. Gale, you just said that Lauren has an illness, but what do you mean? Why did she react so intensely when someone tried to take liberties with her? Why did the reaction last for such a long time? Matt sighed and explained, As I said earlier, she has already decided that you are her only lover and partner, so its impossible for her to accept any other man. If someone tries to forcefully possess her, she would react more strongly than the ordinary person, because it would remind her of that unpleasant incident four years ago, and Im referring to the reality that she saw before the consciousness guidance. Lauren has always known what really happened and that youre not her boyfriend. She could control the balance between the two very well. If someone were to forcefully possess her, that would upset the balance. Matts words were unclear and Jordan didnt quite understand. Thus, Matt said concisely, Simply put, youre the only man in the world whom Miss Lauren can sleep with. Other men cant! Jordan was so shocked that he took a step back, flabbergasted by the truth! Lauren was the esteemed top beauty of DC, who had countless suitors and countless men to choose from. However, she could only choose Jordan! No wonder she didnt go for a single blind date that her family arranged for her. Only then did Jordan understand Laurens reasons. It wasnt that she was aloof and cold, or that she wasnt willing to get over the incident and accept a new relationship. It was because she couldnt! Her situation did not allow her to accept another man! Jordan seemed to be engraved in Laurens body, as a part of her would go missing once Jordan was gone! That was an extremely huge blow to Lauren! Jordan seemed to be engraved on Laurens body, Why didnt that silly woman, Lauren, tell me about this!?! Jordan couldnt bear to let Lauren suffer. Thinking about how Lauren had been silently loving him and treating him as the perfect lover in the past few years, he couldnt help but feel sorry for her. In the past three years, he had been the Camdens live-in son-in-law. Had he known earlier, he would have gotten together with Lauren instead! Jordan suddenly thought of Lauren and Chriss marriage so he asked anxiously, You said Laurens illness makes it impossible for her to have intimate relations with men except me, but she is now going to marry Chris Matt was already so enraged that he threw his cigarette to the ground and said loudly, Miss Howard cannot marry other men besides you! Especially not scions like Chris Hank! Due to Miss Howards current situation, it is absolutely impossible for her to have a normal marriage with Chris. If Chris is from a family of a low status or her live-in husband, Miss Howard can solve the issue by sleeping in a separate room from him. But hes a Hank and he will never accept her request to sleep in separate rooms. Matt sighed and couldnt help but smoke another cigarette. In the past few years, Miss Howard has had no intention of getting married and has told me several times that she would end up alone in this life with her fantasies about you. But, two days ago, she announced her marriage without warning! I really cant figure it out! Jordans eyes were glassed over as he leaned helplessly against the wall and said, She chose to get married because of me. Chapter 371 - You Should Marry Her! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What? Was this caused by you again!?! Matt seemed to be very concerned about Lauren and Jordan thought that perhaps it was not only limited to the concern from a doctor to a patient. Lauren was so beautiful that no man would be able to resist her charm. Matt said furiously, Although I know I cant beat you, I still want to hit you! Matt was really courageous and brazen to have swung his fist at Jordan to hit him, despite knowing that Jordan was extremely tough and strong. Besides, his strength didnt hurt or disturb Jordan at all, and Jordan didnt care about the light punch from Matt at all. Jordan even hoped that he could hit him a few more times so that he could make up for the damage he had done to Lauren! Matt said, If youre still a man, you should marry Lauren! Be responsible for her instead of letting her marry other men! She wont be happy marrying any other man except you! In fact, Matt was also single and was very fond of Lauren. However, in the last four years, he had never dared to harbor any inappropriate thoughts about Lauren and never dared to court her. It wasnt because Laurens family was esteemed and powerful, but because Matt knew clearly that Jordan was the only person Lauren loved. Jordan did not say anything. How could outsiders possibly know about the relationships of every single person? If he married Lauren out of sympathy, what would happen to Victoria? He cant save one woman and then hurt another at the next turn. Ill go keep her company. Jordan stood up and walked out of the room before going to the place where Lauren was resting. Chloe was still staring at her mother with her eyes wide open. Seeing that her mother was sleeping, Chloe put her finger on her lips and did a shh gesture at Jordan to tell him to keep quiet and make his footsteps as light as possible when he walked over, lest he disturbs Lauren during her sleep. Jordan was very heartened for Lauren. He walked slowly and went over with gentle footsteps. Afterwards, he held Chloe in his arms. He said softly, Baby, lets sleep here together with Mommy, okay? Alright. Chloe soon lay in Jordans arms and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Jordan carried her to bed to rest before returning to Laurens side. Around four oclock in the morning, Lauren suddenly started talking in her sleep. No Dont touch me. Dont touch me! Jordan frantically woke up and held onto Laurens hand to give her a sense of security, after which he switched on the lights of the room with a remote control. Its okay, Lauren, Im here, dont be scared. Jordan held Laurens hand and comforted her. Lauren was jolted awake from her nightmare, and the moment she saw Jordan when she opened her eyes, she suddenly leaped into his arms and called his name. Jordan While hugging her, Jordan patted her shoulder and continued to comfort, Im here, Im here. However, after a few seconds, Lauren suddenly realized that she shouldnt be hugging Jordan and thus quickly moved back with a look of embarrassment. I Im sorry, I Lauren tried to explain that she shouldnt have gone to hug Jordan. On the other hand, Jordan continued to hold Laurens hand and said, I understand. I know it all. continued to hold Laurens hand and said, I understand, Jordan said, Dr. Gale has told me everything about you treating me as the perfect lover. Lauren quickly retracted her hand shyly. Even though she had already given birth, she still found it embarrassing because she was a woman. Jordan asked, Lauren, I know I dont deserve to be your perfect lover, and Id like to thank you for choosing to forgive me regardless of what happened in the past, and for treating me as such an important person in your life. If I had known earlier, I would never have said that about you that day. Why didnt you tell me about this earlier? Lauren ruffled her hair and said, Youve always had a wife or girlfriend. Youll only feel more burdened if I tell you. Lauren was really too kindhearted. Jordan said, Dr. Gale told me that in your current situation, Im the only person with whom you can accept physical intimacy. You should call off your wedding with Chris. A chauvinist like him will never allow you to sleep in separate rooms like him because he finds it humiliating. In fact, Lauren had also been fretting over this matter. Ill find a suitable time to talk to him about this. The wedding date has already been set and both our families are famous in DC. We cant just cancel the wedding as and when we please. But Jordan still wanted to continue to persuade Lauren, but she didnt want to continue talking about this matter, so she stood up and said, Im going to the bathroom. Chloe woke up at 5:30 am, and the trio left the hospital together. Jordan planned to have breakfast outside at first, but Jordan insisted that he make breakfast for them when they got home. Reason being, Jordan guessed that Laurens idea of a perfect lover must be a romantic and meticulous man who would prepare a sumptuous and romantic breakfast for her. Hence, Jordan wanted to realize one of Laurens fantasies. Jordan made a heart-shaped sunny-side up for Lauren and Chloe each, with a slice of heart-shaped bread underneath it, garnished with vegetables around the plate. It was a simple meal made of simple ingredients, but it was extremely romantic and upscale. What a beautiful sunny-side up. I cant bear to eat it at all. Lauren smiled. Just as the trio were having breakfast happily and joking with each other, Chris suddenly entered. Miss Howard, Mr. Hank is here, Felicia the maid informed. Chris entered, only to see the three of them chatting merrily over breakfast, feeling extremely displeased. Lauren was clearly his fiance! Youre here. Have you had breakfast? Do you want to join us? Lauren greeted. If it was any other normal girl, she would probably ask him why he had left without saying bye yesterday, but Lauren was obviously not a spoiled girl. However, Chris questioned sullenly, Lauren, I heard you didnt come home last night. Lauren nodded and said, I was feeling unwell yesterday, so I went to the hospital. You spent the night in the hospital? Chris didnt quite believe it because Lauren didnt seem to be sick or injured. Yes, Lauren answered. What about him? Chris asked, pointing at Jordan. Lauren didnt hide the truth from him. He accompanied me and Chloe to the hospital. Since Chriss underlings got beaten up by Jordan the last time, he hadnt sent anyone to keep an eye on Jordan, so he didnt know what exactly happened between Lauren and Jordan last night. Chris said with a flushed face, He stayed with you in the hospital for the entire night? Surely you two didnt sleep in the same room, did you? Both Lauren and Jordan remained silent because they had indeed stayed in the same room. Seeing that both of them did not refute, Chris knew that their silence was akin to admitting that they had shared the same room last night. He snapped angrily, Fine, Lauren, youre my fiance, but you slept with another man before we got married.. How dare you make me a cuckold!?!? Chapter 372 - Sleeping In Separate Rooms! Chapter 372: Sleeping In Separate Rooms! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris was an extremely chauvinistic man who cared about the pride of men. After learning that his fiance had actually shared the same room as another man in the hospital for an entire night, he flew into a rage. On the other hand, Lauren hurriedly stood up to explain, Chris, you need concrete proof before you speak. You dont know anything at all. Who are you to say that to me and Jordan? Jordan was extremely displeased too and the three of them were having breakfast happily, but Chriss arrival disrupted the ambiance. Jordan put down his cutlery and said to Chris, If you like being a cuckold, I can make you one. Do you want me to? You Chris was so furious that he gritted his teeth while thinking to himself that Jordan was really sharp-tongued. Be it in terms of fighting or arguing, Chris was no match for him! Not wanting them to continue arguing, Lauren interjected, Chris, I have something to say to you. Chris humphed coldly and said, I have something to say to you too! Lauren said, Lets go to my room to talk. Looking at Chriss furious expression, Jordan was worried that Chris might get physical with Lauren, so he called out to her, Lauren, call me if anything happens. Okay. Lauren smiled at Jordan with a nod. Afterwards, Jordan and Chris looked at each other with equally resentful gazes in their eyes. Arriving at Laurens bedroom, Chris was instantly charmed by the alluring aroma in the bedroom and Laurens scent. Looking at the gorgeous Lauren, Chriss tone became much gentler, and he said, Lauren, lets move in together. What? Lauren was surprised that Chris had requested to cohabit with her premaritally. Chris said, Were only a few days away from the 1st of April. I hope we can live together in advance, so that if you or Chloe fall sick, I can send you guys to the hospital immediately. I dont want last night to repeat itself. In case this gets out, how am I going to hold my head high again? Lauren lowered her head and said, Actually, thats what I want to talk to you about, too. Chris asked in surprise, Are you also planning to move in with me before we get married? Thats great. Move to my place right away then! As he spoke, Chris grabbed Laurens hand in a bid to take her away. Chris had long wanted to take possession of Lauren, who was lauded as the greatest beauty ever. He was extremely eager, even though Lauren was about to marry him soon. It was fine if they were not engaged but now that there was a set marriage date, Chris had been feeling terrible these days! He wished he could live these ten days in fast forward and skip to their wedding night where they would consummate their marriage. Lauren let go of Chriss hand and said, You misunderstood. I wanted to talk to you about living together after we get married. Chris was immediately bewildered. Whats there to talk about? Isnt it only right for a married couple to live together after marriage? Lauren said, I hope that we can live in separate rooms after getting married. What did you say? Chris flew into a rage immediately. Stay in separate rooms? Who do you think I am? Do you think Im your live-in husband? Im about to marry you gloriously, and you want to live in a separate room from me? Just as Lauren expected, Chris was extremely repulsed by this matter and felt that it was a huge insult to him. Jordan had also experienced that situation before. He had been married to Hailey for three years and never went to stay in the same room as her, which made him feel extremely embarrassed. It was a condition that no normal man can accept. Lauren explained, Chris, I dont mean that I dislike you, but rather, I have no choice but to do so because Im sick, so theres no way we can consummate our marriage. You youre sick? Chris subconsciously took a step back, clearly a little terrified. Could it be that Lauren is not as pure as she seems on the surface? Does she have a very complicated relationship history? Lauren did not want him to misunderstand and think of her as a loose woman, so she explained, I mean, I have a mental illness. Mental illness? What kind of mental illness? Chris probed. It was a very complicated illness. If Lauren wanted to explain it to Chris clearly, she would inevitably have to tell him the entire story right from the beginning. Lauren did not want Chris to know that Jordan was the only person she could accept at the moment. Thus, Lauren said, Its a very complicated illness that I cant explain clearly. Anyway, I swear on my family that Im not lying to you. I really dont have a choice, and I hope youll understand my plight. Weve known each other for longer than a year or two. You should know me well enough. I wont lie to you. Chris naturally had faith in Laurens character. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so eager to marry her! However, as Laurens fianc, he really wanted to know what kind of illness Lauren had contracted! Chris was in a dilemma, thinking to himself that it would be pointless to marry Lauren if she really had such a disease. Feeling rather ashamed as well, Lauren said, Im sorry, Chris. If you feel you cant accept it, we can just cancel the engagement. We will apologize and compensate the Hanks. Chris immediately got extremely agitated. Cancel the engagement? No way! Everyone in DC knows that Im getting married and all the prestigious figures in the US will come to attend my wedding on the 1st of April! I will never let them see me become a laughingstock! Seeing how determined Chris was to marry her, Lauren continued, How about you secretly get another woman after we get married? Ill turn a blind eye to it and I wont mind as long as the Howards arent put in a spot or embarrassed. Lauren actually agreed to let Chris have an extramarital affair! Chris was extremely excited, although he originally intended to do the same, anyway! However, Chris was a very hypocritical person, so he refuted immediately, Bastard! Lauren Howard, what kind of person do you take me for? Id definitely treat you well and be devoted to you wholeheartedly after we get married. How can I possibly let you and your family down!?! Lets talk about this matter another day. Since youre unwell, get some rest. Ill get going now! After saying that, Chris pushed open the door and left Laurens house. He walked out of the house and got inside his Lincoln SUV. He said to Robb, Check Laurens medical records in the major hospitals for the past year, no, the past three years. Bring all the doctors that she has consulted back to me! Yes! Mr. Hank, what are you planning to do with that? I want to know what kind of illness she has! Chapter 373 - Chris Finds Out The Truth! Chapter 373: Chris Finds Out The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris knew Lauren wouldnt just make up a reason to deceive him. Thus, he believed she was really sick since she said so. Thus, as Laurens husband, he had to get a clear understanding of Laurens relationship history! The Hanks held great power in DC and an extensive network of connections everywhere, so it was rather easy for him to check Laurens medical history and hospital consultation records. In one days time, Chris summoned many famous doctors from major hospitals in DC, all of whom were extremely busy and would only do appointment-based consultations with ordinary patients. Yet, they were all called to Chriss home. However, Chris didnt get any results even after questioning them one by one. By five oclock in the afternoon, Robb had forcefully brought Matt to Chriss residence. Let go of me! This is kidnapping! Matt reluctantly walked forward, with two tall and burly fighters following behind him. Robb found Matt, who had guessed what Chris was going to ask and thus refused to come, but Robb brought him over by force. Robb chuckled and asked, Dr. Gale, I advise you to cooperate with us and be very honest. The prestigious doctors in DC, who are more famous than you, have all come over personally. Youre just a junior psychiatrist. Why are you being such a snob and pretending to be busy? Mr. Hank is just going to ask you a few simple questions. Just answer me honestly! As he spoke, Robb grabbed Matts arm and pulled him into the living room by force. Mr. Hank, Matt Gale is here, Robb reported. Chris was drinking tea when he heard that. He looked at Matt and said, Dr. Gale, right? Have a seat. Matt humphed coldly and exclaimed, Mr. Hank, if you want a consultation session with me, wouldnt it be more appropriate to go to my office? Youve gone overboard by catching me and taking me here by force! Chris smiled and said, Dr. Gale, dont be angry. I have to meet more than ten doctors today, and they are all from different hospitals. Wouldnt I be exhausted if I had to go to every single hospital in person? Robb added, Exactly. Dont you know what Mr. Hanks status is? Since he wants to question you, of course he wants you to come here! Matt hated Chriss domineering attitude, and the thought of Lauren marrying such a man, he felt extremely worried about her marriage. Matt sat down and said in displeasure, Mr. Hank, quickly ask the questions that you have for me. I still have some matters to handle at the hospital! Chris got straight to the point. Youre Laurens personal psychiatrist, right? As soon as Laurens name was mentioned, Matt immediately became cautious because he knew that since Chris dared to bring him here, he should have already known about their relationship. Hence, Matt didnt deny it and nodded instead. Yes. Very good. A smile appeared on Chriss face and he continued, A psychiatrist definitely knows more than any other doctor. Im sure you know her condition very well. Tell me, why cant she get intimate with me? Matt didnt expect Chris to be so direct as to ask the key question right away. Matt became really nervous and started stammering. Huh? What do you mean? What, cant she share a room with you? Chris humphed coldly. Dr. Gale, drop the pretense. Ive checked the records of Laurens visits to your office. She stays for at least several hours each visit and sometimes, she even stays overnight at yours, including last night! Tell me, what was Lauren doing at your place!?! Seeing that Chris was enraged, Matt got a little scared. After all, Chris looked very ferocious and had a tall and burly figure. Matt said stammeringly, We didnt do anything. I just gave her treatment. Chriss patience was wearing thin, and he exclaimed, Im asking you, what kind of treatment did you give her!? Why did it take so long!? If you dont tell me clearly today, forget about walking out of my door alive! Seeing this, Robb also immediately took action against Matt by pulling him up from his seat with one hand and kicking him to the ground. F**k! How dare you not answer Mr. Hanks question!?! Matt was not intimidated by the violence at all. He vehemently refuted, Miss Laurens condition is her privacy. Unless Miss Lauren agrees, I definitely wont tell you! Chris kicked Matt angrily as well. You really do know! Robb kicked Matt in his face, causing him to bleed immediately. Quick, speak up! However, Matt still chose not to give in. I will never betray Miss Howard! Chris looked at Matt, grabbed his hair and said, Dr. Gale, it seems that youre also very fond of my fiance. Throughout these years, you must have been using treatment as an excuse to take advantage of my fiance, right? Matt would rather get hit than have his personality insulted. Thus, he quickly denied, Nonsense! I have never taken advantage of Miss Howard! I just want to make her happy and stop her suffering! Smack! Chris slapped Matt on the face and exclaimed, Punk, so you really like Lauren! Robb chimed in from the side, I heard Gale is good at hypnosis. Could he have hypnotized Miss Howard and then taken advantage of her? Nonsense! Im not that lewd! Matt barked at Robb. Chris looked at Matt and felt that the latter seemed quite decent. He knew that the person Lauren trusted should have quite a good character. You wont tell me, right? I have ways to make you talk. Chris got up, picked up the information his underlings had collated for him long ago and read, Matt Gales father is the deputy director of Capital Friendship Hospital while his mother is the director of neurosurgery. You say that your parents have worked as doctors all their lives and are about to retire. Do you think they hey break down and want to commit suicide if they are found to have accepted bribes or something before they retire? At this moment, the expression on Matts face immediately changed. Chris, its up to you to kill me or hit me. Just come at me, dont mess with my parents! My parents have worked hard as doctors all their lives and have never done anything against the law! Chris laughed and said, You should know that with my power, I can easily frame someone or promote someone. As long as you tell me about Lauren honestly, I can not only leave your parents alone but also make your father the director. How does that sound? Matt really began to hesitate, because he knew Chris was not joking. He really adored Lauren and didnt want to betray her, but for the sake of his parents, he had no choice but to tell Chris the truth. Okay, Ill tell you everything Matt told Chris everything about Laurens condition, from the first meeting to what happened last night. After hearing it, Chris flew into a rage! Ah!!! Jordan Steele! You bastard, how could you be the perfect lover for my fiancee!? Youre actually the only man in this world who can get intimate with her! Why do you deserve that!?! Why!? Chapter 374 - Luring Lauren! Chapter 374: Luring Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After hearing Matts account, Chris boiled with fury, like a bull that had gone berserk. Bang! Chris broke one leg of the mahogany chair that was worth over $15,000 after kicking it! Smack! With just one hand, Chris pushed the gilded teapot and teacups on the table all onto the ground, causing them to break and the tea to spill all over the ground. Seeing that Chris had flown into a rage, Robb quickly rushed forward to comfort him. Mr. Hank, simmer down! Its not worth getting angry over such a woman! Mr. Hank, you must stay away from a woman like Lauren who has such an illness. Jordan Steele is the only one in this world who can get intimate with her. Mr. Hank, you must not marry her! If you were to go on a long business trip after you marry her and not return for more than half a month, she might get lonely and bored at home alone, and go to Jordan Steele for some relief. Lauren isnt getting any younger. As the old saying goes, women are more lustful the older they get. Besides, Jordan is Chloes biological father, so he has the right to see his daughter. The chances of them reconciling are very high! Chris slapped Robb on the face and barked, I dont need you to tell me that! Matt said, Mr. Hank, I know youre a male chauvinist who will never accept the fact that your wife is in love with another man. So, I suggest you cancel your marriage with Miss Howard as soon as possible. Thatll be better for both you and her. Chris clenched his fist, extremely furious about the fact that his fiance was completely head over heels in love with another man and was not destined to become a normal married couple with him. How could Chris accept that!? However, he had gone through great pains to marry Lauren, so he obviously couldnt cancel the wedding! It suddenly dawned on Chris that since the doctor could manipulate Laurens consciousness to make her fancy Jordan and treat him as a perfect lover, he should also be able to replace Jordan with Chris as the perfect lover! Chris lifted up Matt, who was on the floor, and put him on the seat. He said, Dr. Gale, since you could glorify Jordan Steele and turn him into the perfect lover in Laurens heart, can you also do the same for me? Let me replace him and become the only man that Lauren adores! At this moment, Robb also came forward gleefully and said, Yeah, Mr.Hank, how intelligent of you! I didnt even think of it! This is actually simple,we can just have Dr. Gale hypnotize Miss Howard again, and replace the perfect lover in her heart with you! Haha, once you become the perfect lover in Miss Howards heart, you will no longer have to worry about her cheating on you with someone else, Mr. Hank. Even if you leave for a long business trip in the future, you wont have to be worried! Chris smiled, thinking that it was a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Prior to this, he had never known that it was possible to manipulate a womans consciousness to prevent her from loving another man. In fact, the reason that Robb repeatedly reminded Chris to be careful of Lauren cheating on Jordan after marriage, was because Chriss former wife had committed adultery. Chris was a martial arts fanatic who spent all his time doing business and rarely came home. Thus, he rarely showed concern to his wife. Hence, his former wife started talking to another man and once Chris looked through her cell phone, only to discover that she had been chatting with other men and the content of their conversation was awfully lewd. That was the reason that Chris exacted domestic violence on his ex-wife. Matt did not expect Chris to make such a request, so he said, Mr. Hank, Im afraid this wont work. Why wouldnt it work!?! You managed to glorify Jordan Steele, so why cant you do the same for me? How much money did Jordan Steele pay you to help him!?! Chris was furious. Robb reminded, Dr. Gale, dont just think about yourself whenever you decide. Spare a thought for your parents, too. Hearing the threat, Matt bit his lips and said, Mr. Hank, if you want to replace Jordan as the perfect lover in Miss Howards heart, we will have to conduct continuous hypnosis to get her immersed in a made-up world. I also have to make you even more perfect. Chris nodded and said, Thats right. Make me even more perfect than Jordan! Matt said, Things are not as simple as you think. You cant just paint a perfect image,you have to fit the image well yourself too, in order for it to work. Otherwise, the illusion that weve worked hard to create might fall apart immediately after you return to the real world. Chris said, Are you trying to say that if I want to take Jordans place, I have to be more outstanding than Jordan? Matt nodded. Chris humphed coldly, and he said confidently, Am I not better than him in real life!? Robb frantically rushed forward to curry favor. Look at Mr. Hanks physique and appearance. Hah. Jordan Steele is not comparable to you at all! In terms of height, Jordan is at most 1.8 meters tall while Mr. Hank is 1.9 meters tall. He definitely trumps him! In terms of physique, Mr. Hank definitely isnt inferior to him at all. Do you know how many women sneakily take photos of him and ask for his number when he goes swimming? In terms of family background, Jordan is now a penniless man who has no parents to care for him. Mr. Hank is from a top-tier family in DC! In terms of character and the masculine charm of a mature man, Mr. Hank is definitely better. He was once married and is older than Jordan Steele, so he knows how to be a good husband. No matter what, Mr. Hank definitely trumps Jordan Steele! Hearing Robbs praises, Chris nodded in satisfaction. Matt criticized in his heart, Is this punk Chris Hank still so oblivious? He trumps Jordan Steele in every aspect? You cant even compare to me, let alone Jordan Steele! However, Matt naturally could not voice his thoughts out loud in front of Chris. Chris said, Dr. Gale, do as I say and bring Lauren to your hospital tomorrow morning for a hypnosis. Then, cancel all the perfect images about Jordan that youve painted for Jordan! I want Lauren to hate Jordan and treat me as the love of her life! Matt had no choice but to agree. Okay, Ill try my best. Bright early the next morning, Lauren, who received a call from Matt, went to Matts hospital alone and entered his personal office. Lauren knocked on the door and walked in. Dr. Gale. Miss Howard, youre here. Please have a seat. Matt hurriedly greeted Lauren. After taking a seat, Lauren smiled and said, Dr. Gale, what did you ask me here for? At this moment, Matt felt rather guilty while facing Lauren because he was about to give in to Chriss request and do something that was against Laurens wishes! As a friend, a doctor, and Laurens admirer, he did not want to do so. However, for the sake of his parents, he had no choice but to do it again! Matt said, Miss Howard, based on the incident that happened two days ago, your illness is very serious, so I have to perform hypnotherapy on you and manipulate your consciousness again! Chapter 375 - Manipulate Consciousness! Chapter 375: Manipulate Consciousness! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Are you going to manipulate my consciousness again? Lauren was speaking calmly, without any fear or repulsion towards Dr. Gales hypnosis and consciousness manipulation. On the contrary, there was a hint of inconspicuous excitement and anticipation amidst her calmness. Not just anyone can have their consciousness guided and manipulated. It had to be someone like Lauren who had experienced great trauma and was living an unfortunate life. The reason was simple. What should a person with a blissful life immerse himself or herself in a made-up world? However, Lauren couldnt be with the person she was in love with in real life, so she would want to be immersed in an illusory world where she could be together with Jordan and obtain happiness. Matt nodded and said, It might take a long time this time. Do you want to call someone at home to inform them? Okay. Lauren picked up the phone and called her maid to give her an explanation so that she would take care of Chloe. Afterwards, Matt made a cup of coffee for Lauren, which although, looked like coffee, was also laced with some drug that would leave a patient immersed in a hypnotic state she could not get out of easily. Matt then instructed Lauren to lie down on the sofa and close her eyes in the most comfortable and relaxed state. It was so quiet in the room that the sound of a pin drop could be heard, because Matts office was soundproofed to the standards of a recording studio. Even if there was a huge ruckus going on outside the room, they wouldnt be able to hear it outside the room and similarly, the people outside wouldnt be able to hear them. There was warm air coming out of the central air conditioner and Matt took off his jacket before taking out a black hourglass timer. He then turned it over and started timing. Matt stretched out his left index finger and gently fiddled with a black pendulum-like object, which began to swing at a rate of 40 BPM. At this moment, Matt said slowly, Youre now on a cruise ship, which is in the middle of an endless sea. Youre feeling terrible and youve drunk a lot of liquor at the bar. A waiter helped you back to your room, and you were swaying unsteadily, so he held onto your waist, put you on the bed, closed the door, and then began to pounce onto you At this moment, Lauren had already been hypnotized and was completely immersed in the scenario Matt had made up due to the spiked coffee. No! Lauren seemed resistant, and her body was swaying too because she was extremely repulsed by it. Matt continued, That man who pounced on you is quite handsome, but hes a total lecher. He may be a little refined, but hes a wolf in sheeps clothing. No No Lauren still refuted. However, Matt said, You know that man, too. Besides, he had just hurt you previously. His name is Jordan Steele! At this moment, in the room next door. Chris said, Thats right. Its that beast, livestream! Chris and Robb stared at the surveillance camera footage in front of them. They could watch and hear in real time the situation in the room where Matt was. Robb chuckled and said, Dr. Gales hypnotism is pretty impressive. He managed to hypnotize Miss Howard within such a short period of time. Besides, after the hypnosis, shes surprisingly half-awake, as if shes immersed in another world. What an impressive method. If he uses this trick to get up to something evil and get some female celebrity to come here, wouldnt that be such a thrill? Chris cursed, Idiot. Such hypnotherapy doesnt work for anyone. It has to work for someone like Lauren who desperately wants to escape from reality. Oh, I see. Robb nodded and stared at Lauren, who was quietly lying on the sofa like a meek little sheep, with Matt next to her. Robb nodded and asked, Mr. Hank, once Miss Howard is immersed in the illusion, she wont know what happens in reality. Will Gale use this opportunity to take advantage of Miss Howard? Its wintertime now, so shes wearing thick clothing and that isnt too bad. If it were summer and shes dressed in a short-sleeved shirt and shorts Its not like you dont know that no man can resist Miss Howards long legs. I dont believe that Gale doesnt have any designs on her! Chris was extremely displeased. Why do you keep talking about these things to upset me? Lauren is my fiance, mind your words! Yes, yes, yes. Robb didnt dare to say anything else after being reprimanded. However, after lashing out at Robb, Chris said, When Matt is done helping me out with this matter, you can find a time to interrogate him and ask him if he has ever taken advantage of Lauren during the treatment he gave her in the past. It seemed that Chris was pretending not to believe him, but he was actually full of suspicions. After all, the exact same thing happened with his ex-wife. Robb chuckled and exclaimed, Yes! At this moment, Lauren slowly spoke, and the two of them began to listen attentively. Jordan Lauren, who had been trying to get out of the dream and struggling to resist, suddenly stopped. He became extremely composed! Damn it, why isnt she resisting anymore!?! Chris was extremely surprised. Lauren was rather repulsed about this matter just now, but after learning that the man was Jordan, she suddenly became extremely calm. Matt continued, You desperately wanted to break free from Jordans clutches, but hes too strong so you cant push him away. Lauren remained calm. Matt said, At this very moment, a tall and burly man kicked the door to enter and he told Jordan to let go of his woman. Who who is it? Lauren asked with curiosity. Matt said, This man is more than 1.9 meters tall and hes very burly and muscular. Hes a manly gentleman, and hes someone that you know, too. Hes Chris Hank! Hahahaha, Mr. Hank, youre the hero whos going to save the damsel in distress! Robb, who was in the other room, began guffawing. Chris also smiled in satisfaction, and he couldnt help but smoke a cigarette. Youre not praising me enough. Matt continued, It hurt Chris to see you getting violated by Jordan Steele so he dashed over to punch Jordan in the face, causing Jordan to flee. Chris stepped on Jordan and said to him, Punk, listen up. Lauren is my woman and I will never allow anyone to hurt her! Get lost now! Then Jordan ran away after a failed attempt. In the room next door, Robb applauded merrily while exclaiming, Mighty Mr. Hank! How domineering! Mr. Hank, you beat Jordan Steele up into a pulp. Now, Miss Howard must think that youre stronger than Jordan. Your image in her heart must be even more majestic now! Chris nodded with great satisfaction. In fact, Chris was the one who asked for that scene to be added. Chris had been beaten up badly by Jordan in front of Lauren, and being an extremely prideful man, he felt that this incident must be the reason that Lauren thought he was inferior to Jordan. However, a mans ability to fight is actually not an indicator that a woman would use to evaluate her partner. Lauren never cared about that factor at all. However, at this moment, Lauren suddenly asked softly, Is Jordan injured? Chris was dumbfounded. So was Robb.. Chapter 376 - Lauren Falls In Love With Chris? Chapter 376: Lauren Falls In Love With Chris? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris threatened Dr. Gale and tried his best to create a scene of Chris being a hero that saves the damsel in distress from Jordan, the lecher who ends up fleeing. The original intention was to make Lauren be grateful to Chris while despising Jordan. However, after Jordan was brutally beaten up by Chris, Lauren was actually concerned about whether Jordan was injured or not. That was not the stereotypical ending of a hero saving a damsel in distress. For more than an hour after that, Matt continued to manipulate Laurens consciousness and made up plenty of scenes and stories. Like the previous ones, they all negated Jordans perfect image and portrayed Chris as a perfect man. When the sand in the hourglass had flown to the bottom, Matt made Lauren go to sleep and then brought a cup of water to the room next door where Chris was. After speaking non-stop for more than an hour, Matt was parched, so he took a few big gulps of water. He then said to Chris, Mr. Hank, as you can see, Miss Howard is somewhat repulsed by you, while her feelings for Jordan are already deeply rooted in her heart. It was a normal sign because Lauren had really had intercourse with Jordan, after all. Jordan was a very important person in Laurens heart, be it reality or in the illusory world she was in during the hypnosis. Besides, Jordan had to be glorified, but Chris didnt. Lauren didnt care if Chris was the perfect man or not and even if he was, she would at most admire him like a fan worshiping her idol. However, Chris refused to give up and said, Anyway, there are still ten days before Lauren and I get married. There is no hurry. Brainwash her 24 hours a day with high intensity. Oh no, I mean, manipulate her consciousness. In short, I want her to fall in love with me in her illusory consciousness first! Matt said, It is true that I have to carry out uninterrupted consciousness manipulation in order to achieve the desired effect, but is it okay for Miss Howard to stay here for a long time? What if the Howards come looking for her? Chris said, Dont be afraid, if the Howards come looking for her, I will deal with it myself. Chris frowned, thinking to himself that Jordan would definitely take Lauren away by force if he were to know that he was there. Robb, who was at the side, humphed coldly and barked, If he dares to come, Ill break his legs! Chris held out his hand and said, Its a critical period for brainwashing Lauren now. I shouldnt be going hard against Jordan at this moment, lest I disturb Dr. Gale. Dr. Gale, if Jordan comes, help me lie to him. Dont ever reveal what happened between you and me to him. Dont think that Jordan Steele can save you after you tell him the truth. Dont joke with your parents reputation! Matt, who had been threatened, clenched his fist in displeasure and replied indignantly, I know. Chris patted Matts shoulder with satisfaction and said smilingly, Very good. Work for me. I wont treat you badly. By the way, when we manipulate Laurens consciousness later, shouldnt you arrange for me to have some intimate relationship with her? Like kissing or you know, hahaha. Matt secretly cursed, Chris Hank, you dont deserve to be Laurens man! However, since he was being threatened by Chris, Matt had no choice but to concede and do as Chris wanted him to. The only thing to be thankful for was that it was just a manipulation of her consciousness and not reality. At eight oclock in the evening, Jordan was carrying Chloe in his arms and playing with her in Laurens home . He was now no longer working as a security officer at the mall, and Steve, who tried to molest Lauren, had also been admitted to the intensive care unit for resuscitation. Jordan blamed himself a little for it because if it wasnt for him, a daughter of a wealthy family like Lauren wouldnt have been in contact with a lowlife like Steve. Hence, Jordan also became more concerned about Lauren. Felicia, have you called Lauren? Its already eight oclock. Why isnt Lauren back yet? Jordan asked Felicia. Felicia was setting the table. She replied, I called just now, but Miss Lauren didnt pick up. She said she might be back later today. Sir, lets have dinner. However, Jordan was still worried because Lauren wasnt back yet. He stood up and said, Ill go to Dr. Gales office. Have dinner with Chloe. You dont have to wait for us. Sure. Jordan took a cab to Matts luxurious hospital. This time, things werent as smooth-sailing because Jordan had to get the receptionist to relay his message, followed by the assistant doctor, before he could see Matt. Dr. Gale Mr. Steele. Clad in a white coat, Matt initiated a handshake with Jordan. Jordan had quite a good impression of Matt. He had asked around about the famous psychiatrist whom Matt said was his student, and learned that it was indeed the case. That psychiatrist even had a lot of respect and awe for Matt. Matt was very competent and also very young, with a bright future. Besides, he looked rather decent and seemed to have a good character, which made others feel comfortable around him. However, Jordan probably felt good about Matt because he had taken the initiative to suggest turning Jordan into Laurens perfect lover. Matt was the one who saved Jordan from being hated by Lauren forever by improving his image in her heart. In hindsight, Jordan felt that he really had to thank Matt. Jordan was rather polite too and asked, Dr. Gale, I heard Lauren came over to see you today. Has the treatment ended yet? Its already eight oclock now and Chloe is waiting for her to have dinner together. Matt said, Mr. Steele, Im afraid Miss Howard wont be able to return tonight. Why? Jordan asked. Matt said, To be honest, Im manipulating Miss Howards consciousness today. For the next two days, she will be completely immersed in that illusory world that I conjured. In order to ensure that the treatment is effective, she will have to be completely isolated from the real world. Jordan frowned and asked, Why does she need to do that? Matt laughed and said, Youre the reason. Only after being hypnotized by me can she enter the illusory world where she can really have you. Thats the only place where she can feel the greatest bliss. Have you watched Inception? Jordan nodded. He had not only watched Inceptionbut was also close friends with the director of Inception, Christopher Nolan. It can be said that the third-generation descendants of the Steeles were all fans of Christopher Nolan. When the explosion scene of the movie was shot in the center of Paris, Jordan happened to be in Paris and even went to visit Nolan at work. Jordan was having tea and watching Leonardo chatting with a young beauty outside a cafe when the street exploded. Jordan thought the explosion scene would be created with post-production CG effects, but Nolan actually used real bombs, which frightened Jordan to the point of dropping his milk tea and scurrying away. In terms of madness and imagination, Nolan was really on par with Musk. Matt said, There is a group of people in Inception who enter their dream at a fixed time each day because they need to escape from reality and enter the wonderful dreamland where they can truly be satisfied and blissful. Its the same for Miss Howard. She cant be with you in reality, but youre the perfect lover to her. Hence, she can only be with you when she enters the illusory world after being hypnotized by me. Jordan was shocked to discover that Lauren was here for the sake of being with him in the illusory world Dr. Gale, I want to see her.. Chapter 377 - Experiencing Lauren’s Life! Chapter 377: Experiencing Laurens Life! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Okay. Matt did not refuse Jordans request and led him to his personal treatment room. At this moment, Lauren was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, but she wasnt sleeping. Instead, she was being hypnotized. Matt walked up and said to Lauren, Jordan has come to see you. Matt then said to Jordan, You can hold her hand. Jordan walked over, finding this scene to be rather amazing too, as he slowly hooked Laurens fingers. Lauren said slowly, Jordan hug me Laurens words made Jordan feel very awkward. Matt explained to Jordan, She cant tell between reality and the illusory world. Dont mind her. When she wakes up, youd better not mention it either, lest she get shy. Okay. Jordan finally understood why Lauren liked him that much. It turned out that in these years, she would go to Matt for consciousness manipulation and in the illusory world, she had been on countless dates with Jordan and hugged him God knows how many times! Since Lauren liked him and wanted to have him in the illusory world, Jordan couldnt bring himself to interrupt her. Jordan and Matt walked out of the room. Jordan asked, Is she going to spend the night here tonight? Matt nodded and said, People usually go to bed at night and its the best time for hypnotherapy because it will be twice as effective. I know what you are worried about. Miss Howard is such a beautiful woman. After all, youre definitely going to be uneasy about leaving her with a male doctor like me. Theres a surveillance camera in my room. Ill send you the footage for tonight, tomorrow morning. Jordan said, Thats not what I meant. Matt smiled and said, Its better for you to watch the footage so that you can have a peace of mind. Im not only going to send it to you, Im going to send it to Mr. Hank, too. Jordan knew Chris was much more paranoid. Besides, Lauren was his fiance, so he was much more concerned about Lauren and Matt than Jordan was. Okay, Ill get going then. Jordan was not Laurens husband or even boyfriend. Hence, he had no right to stop her from getting treatment here. However, Jordan was rather surprised because Chris was a male chauvinist who enjoyed getting jealous all the time. Yet, he allowed Lauren to spend the night there. Jordan guessed that Chris would cancel the engagement after Lauren requests for them to sleep in separate rooms after marriage. If that were the case, Jordan would be elated because Chris wasnt good enough for Lauren at all! After leaving the hospital, Jordan took a cab back to Laurens home. Along the way, Jordan couldnt help but send a text message to Director Nolan, whom he admired the most. Youll never be able to understand that the bridge scene in Inception that you wrote actually happened in a certain luxurious hospital in DC. A beautiful woman hid in an illusory world just for the sake of escaping from reality and getting me! Oh my God, can you believe it? This is incredible! When he reached the destination, Jordan received a text message from Nolan as soon as he just paid the cab fare. Jordan, youre way too narcissistic. Hurry and find a spinning top. Spin it and see if youre still dreaming! Also, go see my new movie Creed immediately! All your siblings have already watched it! Jordan got out of the car and read the text message. Damn, Nolan actually called me narcissistic. Even he cant believe that this happened! Jordan smiled helplessly before walking into Laurens home. Daddy! Chloe leaped over when she saw Jordan. Felicia was cleaning up the cutler. Upon sight of Jordan, she immediately asked, How is it? Is Missy coming home tonight? Jordan shook his head and said, Shes staying over at Dr. Gales clinic. By the way Felicia, has Lauren spent the night at Dr. Gales place before? Felicia thought about it and said, I dont think it has in recent years. She would usually stay for an afternoon or come home after a few hours, but she had once slept over three years ago. When she was pregnant, she would sometimes stay for a few days at his clinic! Jordan nodded. At that time, Lauren was having an emotional breakdown and required long periods of continuous treatment. Felicia seemed to understand what Jordan was worried about and said, Sir, Dr. Gale is a decent man and Missy trusts him very much. Besides, he knows what Missys family is like, so he wont dare to do anything to her. Jordan smiled and said, I know. Afterwards, Jordan pinched the flesh on Chloes face and said, Baby, Mommys not coming home tonight. Be good and go to bed with Felicia, got it? However, Chloe grabbed Jordans hand and said, No! I want to sleep with Daddy! Felicia also said, Yes, Dear, why dont you stay here tonight? Missy isnt around tonight, anyway. Even if Mr. Hank finds out, he wont say anything about it. Jordan thought about it and felt that it was indeed an opportunity to sleep next to his daughter, which he had been wanting to do for a long time! Okay, Ill stay here tonight. Yay! Lets go. I want you to tell me a story. Chloe took Jordans hand and brought him all the way to Laurens room, where she told Jordan to take off his shoes and get into bed. Since it was Laurens bedroom, Jordan was too awkward to sleep on her bed. Chloe, why dont we go to another room? Jordan asked. Chloe said reluctantly, No, I want to sleep here. Felicia tried to persuade Jordan, too. Sir, you can sleep here. I just wont tell Missy when she comes home. Seeing that Chloe kept requesting, Jordan couldnt bring himself to turn her down. Okay, but I have to shower. Jordan had not taken a bath for the past two days and he had been working as a security officer and running errands everywhere. Hence, he wouldnt sleep on Laurens bed without taking a shower. Okay, Ill go fill the tub with water, Felicia said happily. Its alright, Ill just use the faucet, said Jordan, who didnt want her to go to that hassle. However, Felicia insisted, How can that do? Sir, since youre staying here, I have to serve you the same way I serve Missy. Please wait a moment. Felicia Jordan couldnt convince her. He reckoned that the maids of major families were probably just like that. Sir, its ready. Soon Felicia brought Jordan to the bathroom and asked, Sir, are you satisfied with this? There was a crystal carved bathtub that was even more expensive than a Ferrari sports car in the bathroom. It was filled with bubbles and some petals There was a longboard for placing things in the middle of the bathtub, a glass of red wine, aromatherapy candles, and a Bluetooth speaker. Why are there so many bubbles Jordan felt it was a little too girly and he couldnt accept it. Felicia smiled and said, Missy enjoys taking bubble baths, and the bubbles can cover the surface of the water, to prevent the water from cooling down too soon. Jordan thought of Lauren at this moment, who was in the illusory world in the hospital and fantasizing about being with him. He really wanted to experience Laurens usual life, too! Chapter 378 - Falling In Love With Lauren! Chapter 378: Falling In Love With Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan said, Okay then, Ill try this bubble bath. By the way, I see that there is red wine and Bluetooth speakers here. Does Lauren usually drink wine and listen to music when she takes baths in the tub? Felicia nodded and said, Yes, Missy loves listening to music when shes taking a shower. Jordan asked, What is her favorite song? Felicia said, Need You Now by Lady Antebellum, and many more. Ill sort out the playlist for you afterwards. Okay. I wont disturb you any longer, then. Ill go outside now. Call me if you need anything. Okay, thank you. After Felicia left, Jordan began taking a bath in the million-dollar luxurious bathtub and imagined how Lauren felt during her baths in the past. Jordan couldnt help but pick up the glass of red wine glass and take a sip out of it before connecting to the Bluetooth speaker and playing Laurens favorite song, Need You Now. Jordan had not heard of that song before. However, he was instantly attracted to it. What a nice love song! At this moment, Jordan felt he had seriously underestimated the music scene. Jordans favorite music genre was R&B. Picture perfect memories scattered all around the floor Reaching for the phone cause I cant fight it anymore Its a quarter after one. Im all alone and I need you now Listening to the song and enjoying the red wine, Jordan imagined Lauren must have done the same while thinking about him three years ago. Jordan once again remembered the words that Lauren had said to him in the hospital just now. Jordan, hug me Laurens voice kept running through Jordans mind, and her stunning beauty kept surfacing in front of him. Jordan felt as if his heart had been struck by an arrow. I seem to like Lauren. No way. How is that possible? Victoria is my rightful fiance and my future partner! As soon as that idea came to mind, Jordan forced himself to stop thinking about Lauren, although he knew he wouldnt be able to stop himself if he were to really fall in love with her. It wasnt something that could be changed just by thinking about it. However, Victorias whereabouts were now unknown, so there was no way hed fall in love with another woman because that wasnt fair to Victoria. After taking a bath, Jordan headed to Laurens room and lay down on her bed. He then held Chloe in his arms while telling her bedtime stories and coaxing her to sleep. Jordan spent every waking minute with Chloe for the next two days. However, although she had her fathers company, Chloe was still very reliant on Lauren because she had been following by her side for the last three years. Daddy, I miss Mommy. Why is Mommy still hospitalized? Can you wake her up? Chloes eyes were glistening with tears. In the last two days, Jordan had taken Chloe to Matts place, but Lauren would lay in bed during all their visits. Jordan also felt that Lauren had been hospitalized for a long time. Chloe, Ill wake Mommy up now and ask her to come back to accompany you! Jordan was initially reluctant to interrupt Laurens hypnotherapy because the purpose of it was for her to enter the illusory world where she could be with him. However, regardless of the reason, Jordan had to wake Lauren up because she was Chloes mother, after all. She couldnt get addicted to being immersed in the illusory world and ignore her daughter, who existed in real life! Jordan, youre here. Matt saw Jordan coming and greeted him. However, this time, Jordans attitude wasnt too friendly. He said with a firm tone of voice,: Dr. Gale, I need to take Lauren home immediately. Chloe misses her badly, quickly wake her up. Chris had threatened Matt into brainwashing Lauren round the clock for several days, so he obviously wouldnt dare to let Lauren leave. Being put in a spot, Matt said, I cant do that. Miss Howard has to undergo continuous hypnotherapy for a week this time. One week straight? Does she not want her daughter anymore? I cant let her continue being immersed in that illusory world! Jordan pushed Matt away and barged into the treatment room where Lauren was. Hello, Jordan. What do you want? Matt also hurriedly chased after him. In the room next door, Chris and Robb were still watching. Damn it, that punk Jordan Steele is here again! Robb said in displeasure. Jordan walked towards Lauren and held onto her hand before shaking it and saying, Lauren, quickly wake up. Dont be immersed in an illusory world. Chloe misses you very much. Chloe was still half-awake. She closed her eyes and murmured softly, Jordan Chloe Lauren, Lauren! Jordan called Laurens name loudly. He even patted Laurens face with his hand, but Lauren just wouldnt wake up despite hearing him! If it were an ordinary person, she would have definitely woken up! Jordan flew into a rage and turned his head to look at Matt. What drug did you feed her? Why didnt she wake up even when I tapped her? Jordan suddenly felt that Matt was a little scary for giving her such medicine. In her current state, Lauren was completely immersed in the illusory world. No matter how Jordan patted her, she just wouldnt wake up. Moreover, she was completely unaware that Jordan was patting her and calling her in real life. That was extremely dangerous because the consequences would be imaginably dire if someone were to take advantage of the opportunity to take liberties with her! Matt also wanted to make Lauren wake up because she had been immersed in the illusory world for too long, but he couldnt do so because Chris was watching from the room next door. Jordan, just leave. Whats wrong with letting her immerse herself in illusion? Can you give her happiness after she wakes up? Can you marry her? Matt retorted. Jordan pointed at Matt and said, Fabricated happiness isnt real happiness at all! I must bring Lauren back to reality today! Robb, who was in the room next door, chuckled and said, If you want to wake Miss Howard up, you have to have what it takes. Dr. Gales drug is very strong, and that said, I have to take some of such drugs from him. If I meet a woman I like, I can give it a try. Hehe. Chloe was bold and fearless, thinking that as long as Matt does not help him, Jordan will definitely be unable to make Lauren wake up. However, Jordan suddenly took out a box of medicine from his pocket and stuffed a red pill into Laurens mouth. Matt immediately tensed up and pulled Jordan. Hey, what kind of medicine are you giving Miss Howard!?! You cant feed her any random medicine. Are you trying to get her killed? Get lost! Jordan pushed Matt to the ground and then fed Lauren the pill. The pills in Jordans box were the finest products in the world, each of which cost a bomb. They were all produced by the worlds top medical experts, which could not be found on the market. Even the topmost figures of the upper-class society may not enjoy it! In less than a minute, Lauren slowly opened her eyes! Shes about to wake up! Chapter 379 - Failed To Brainwash! Chapter 379: Failed To Brainwash! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the room next door, Robb saw Lauren slowly opening her eyes, and he immediately panicked. Bad news, Miss Howard is about to wake up! She has been hypnotized for such a long time. You should be the first person she sees after you wake up! Chris panicked and quickly scurried out of the room before dashing into the room where Lauren and Jordan were in. Like a brute bull, he knocked Jordan away and squatted down in front of Lauren. Damn it! Jordan was knocked to the ground. Although he could defeat Chris, Chris was much heavier than him and thus, he could knock him to the ground easily. At this moment, Lauren was still somewhat dazed after waking up and opening her eyes. She rubbed her eyes continuously in an adorable manner, like a teenage girl. When her vision slowly cleared up, the first person she saw was Chris. Chris Lauren called out affectionately and intimately. Compared to before, her tone and attitude towards Chris was obviously much gentler. That made Jordan rather surprised. In the past, Lauren would speak to him in a rather austere tone. Yet, she now sounded extremely gentle. However, Laurens next sentence made Jordan flabbergasted! Lauren looked at Chris and said, The worlds most perfect man Haha, it worked! Robb, who was behind him, exclaimed in amazement. Chris and Dr. Gale had been brainwashing Lauren into thinking that Chris was the most perfect man in the world! Jordan was dumbfounded, too. How did that happen!?! Chris was overjoyed. He held onto Laurens hand and exclaimed, Yes, I am the most perfect man in the world. Im the man you love the most in this world! Lauren Howard, I love you! Chris wanted to strike while the iron was hot. He wanted to kiss Lauren while she was full of admiration for him! However, just as Chris was about to move his face closer to hers, he was punched in the face! Bang! After Jordan got up, he punched Chris and knocked him to the ground. How could he stand by and watch Chris take liberties with Lauren!?! Afterwards, Jordan looked at Lauren and said, Lauren, dont let him fool you. Hes not the most perfect man in the world, but an absolute scumbag! Lauren was surprisingly more agitated after seeing Jordan! Jordan! Are you okay? Are your fingers fine? Is your body okay? Lauren burst into tears immediately. The way she looked at Jordan was as if she was looking at a deceased person who had come back to life. Lauren held Jordans hand and checked his fingers one by one. When she saw they were all intact, she smiled, but her tears fell on Jordans fingers, one by one. Lauren, Im fine, dont worry. Jordan said comfortingly. In a moment of agitation, Lauren leaped into Jordans arms to kiss him! Even Chris was stunned by that scene. He questioned loudly, Why is this happening? Havent we already brainwashed her? Why does she still like Jordan so much? Both Chris and Jordan knew Lauren was still immersed in the illusory world. Otherwise, she wouldnt have initiated a kiss given how restrained she was. Matt shook his head and said, Ive warned you long ago. Jordans image has long been deeply etched in Miss Howards heart and no one can make her waver. She only admires you now, but she truly loves Jordan! Bitch! Chris was exasperated. As Laurens fianc, how could he watch his wife embrace another man?! Chris obediently picked up an ashtray on the table and prepared to smash it at Jordans head from behind! At this moment, Matt took a step forward and exclaimed, Mr. Hank, you mustnt act impulsively! Let me try waking Miss Lauren up. Matt grabbed a long bottle that was like a spray bottle before spraying it on Laurens face a few times. Soon, Lauren let go of Jordan and suddenly sobered up. Once she did, she looked at Jordan again with shyness written all over her face. Im Im sorry for what I did just now. Jordan looked at Lauren gently and said, Its okay, good that you woke up. Afterwards, Jordan glowered at Matt and Chris in exasperation before questioning, Just what have you people done to Lauren in the last three days!? Lauren was shocked, too. What? Ive already been here for three days? Matt dropped to his knees in front of Lauren and began crying with a guilty expression on his face. Im sorry, Miss Howard, I lied to you. In the last three days, Ive been manipulating your consciousness and trying to replace Jordan with Chris as the perfect lover in your heart. What? Hearing this, Lauren and Jordan were both astonished. Matt cried and said, I had no other choice. Chris threatened me with my parents future. If I refused, my parents lives would be ruined! Jordan knew Matt had always been good to Lauren, and he had previously even hit Jordan for hurting Lauren. It was all because of Chris! Jordan asked, What did you guys do to me in the illusory world the last three days? Did you cut off my fingers? After Lauren woke up just now, the first thing she did was to check if Jordans fingers were intact. Thus, he guessed that his fingers must have been severed in the illusory world. Matt didnt dare to hide it at all. No, not only were your fingers severed, you were also castrated according to Chriss request. Although you were no longer a complete man, Miss Howard still did not leave you! Screw you! Hearing this, Jordan could no longer hold back and instead, he charged towards Chris. Chris was a little scared, too. After all, he had a guilty conscience and took a step back. Robb shivered and stood out. What do you want? Thats all fake. Its not real at all. Bang! Jordan kicked the scrawny Robb away before punching Chris in the face. Chris was not a pushover either. He hated Jordan too! Chris punched him back, and the two of them exchanged blows. However, Jordans fist was as hard as steel and he couldnt be shaken at all! Chris knew he couldnt beat Jordan with his fists and feet alone. Hence, he tried to use his advantage in size to hit Jordan! Chris suddenly lowered his center of gravity and bent down, thus becoming much shorter than Jordan. He then grabbed Jordans upper body with both hands and pressed his head against Jordans body before charging forward in a bid to push him against the wall! Jordan, watch out! Lauren reminded when she noticed Jordan was in danger. Jordans body weight was slightly lighter. Besides, he was caught off guard, so he retreated quickly and was about to collide with the wall with great force. However, at this moment, the back of Jordans foot first touched the wall, after which he launched himself off from the wall and propelled upwards, knocking Chris onto the ground with his arm, subduing him completely! Chapter 380 - Premarital Testing Chapter 380: Premarital Testing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Matt seemed to be completely dumbfounded by the fact that Jordan had managed to easily subdue the ferocious Chris, despite being smaller than the latter! Jordan was so suave! Matt couldnt help but praise. He was the doctor who had once constructed a perfect image of Jordan and, in his opinion, the image of Jordan that he had created was really unrealistic. However, when he saw the real Jordan, he actually discovered that the real Jordan was even more excellent and powerful than the image he created! Jordan absolutely hated Chriss despicable means. He punched Chris in the face, but Jordan suppressed him, leaving him with no means to retaliate. At this moment, Lauren walked over and tried to persuade them. Stop fighting! Lauren pulled Jordan away and then said to Chris, Since you already know my secret, lets cancel the engagement and pretend that we dont know each other in the future. Chris got up from the ground, grabbed the tissue that Robb handed over, and wiped the blood that dripped out of his nose after he got punched by Jordan. Ill never cancel the engagement! Chris said firmly, I-I can accept sleeping in a separate room from you after we get married. I can also accept you still loving Jordan after marriage! His words had taken Lauren aback. She had known Chris for many years, but she couldnt believe that these humble words had come from Chris! Lauren said softly, Chris why are you doing this? I know youre a chauvinistic alpha male and this will make you too aggrieved. Robb also hurriedly said, Yes, Mr. Hank, how can you accept such an unreasonable request!?! If you stoop low and give in to Miss Howard so easily, shell definitely cheat on you with Jordan after you get married! Smack! Jordan slapped Robb on his face and barked in exasperation, Bastard! What do you take me and Lauren for!?! Robb was just treating Lauren like a wanton woman who would easily cheat on her spouse, just like Hailey! Chris was exasperated, and he too felt embarrassed after saying those words. However, he would never cancel the engagement. Lauren, I would rather be with a woman whom I love but doesnt love me than a woman who loves me, but I dont. Besides, were marrying for the interests of our families and our marriage will be beneficial for both the Howards and the Hanks. So, we have to continue with the marriage! Lauren chose to marry Chris, only for the sake of her familys interests. Seeing that Chris had agreed to sleep in a different room than hers after they got married and wasnt bothered by the fact that Lauren had feelings for Jordan, Lauren said, Okay then, since you can accept those conditions, I can marry you. As an outsider, Jordan was in no place to say anything. Chris glowered at Jordan and left in exasperation. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Robb kept persuading, Sir, whats wrong with you today? How can you agree to such a humiliating condition? If you cant sleep in the same room as her and consummate with her? Besides, she also has a crush on others and sooner or later, the two of them are going to hook up! Robb was rather loyal to Chris. He knew that Chriss ex-wife had cheated on him, which led to the divorce. This time, Lauren clearly had a reason to cheat on him, so he didnt want Chris to be betrayed again. Chris sat in the car, closed the door, and then said viciously, Once she officially marries me on the 1st of April, shell become my wife. Who is she to say anything? Robb also sat in the drivers seat, turned around, and looked at the backseat. Mr. Hank, do you plan to resort to force? That doesnt seem appropriate, does it? Hasnt Dr. Gale mentioned it before? If you try to possess Miss Howard by force, it will trigger great repulsion from Miss Howard. She might face an emotional breakdown! Chris humphed coldly and exclaimed, I dont care if she faces an emotional breakdown or not! When shes my wife, I can do whatever I want to her! Even if she dies, thats no big deal! Keep driving! Four days later. It was already March 29th, which was less than three days till the 1st of April, the day of Chris and Laurens wedding. In the past few days, Jordan would sometimes dream of himself crashing Laurens wedding and snatching the bride away! At eight oclock in the morning, Jordan had just had breakfast with Chloe in Laurens home. They were now playing in the yard. All of a sudden, two graceful and elegant middle-aged women walked in smiling. Jordan knew one of them. She was Laurens mother, Marissa. Grandma! Chloe scurried towards Laurens mother as soon as she saw her. Hey, my dear baby, said Marissa, who happily picked Chloe up in her arms. The middle-aged woman beside Marissa smiled and asked, Chloe, do you still remember who I am? Marissa laughed and said, Chloe, this is Uncle Chriss mother, whom youve met at a meal previously. Only then did it occur to Jordan that Chriss mother had arrived. At this moment, Marissa and Chriss mother also saw Jordan. Maam, Jordan greeted Marissa politely. However, Marissa humphed coldly and shot Jordan a look of displeasure. Previously, Jordan had beaten up her son, Brad, who was now still hospitalized. The doctor even said that Brad may have to limp for the rest of his life and would never be able to wakl properly like he used to. Hence, Marissa absolutely hated Jordan! Mrs. Howard, whos this? Chriss mother glanced at Jordan and asked in confusion. Marissa looked at Chloe and answered, Hes Chloes biological father. Chriss mother instantly smiled without showing her teeth. Oh, so hes that lawless punk. Lauren is such a good girl and yet, she had a child with him. What a shame. At this moment, Lauren also heard the commotion and walked towards the courtyard. Mom, Aunt Carol, what brings you here? Lauren asked. Chriss mother said smilingly, My dear daughter-in-law, Im here to take you and Chloe home for a few days. Huh? Isnt the wedding three days away? Why are we Lauren was bewildered. Marissa explained, We have a rule in our family where our daughter-in-law-to-be has to stay in our family for two days before the wedding, so as to get familiar with the rules of the family and to get along with us. You can take it as a premarital trial. Marissa said, This rule has been in place since a century ago and weve been following it till this day. It was the same for me when I married into the Hanks back then. Youll be staying in mine and Chriss fathers home for the next two days, not your matrimonial home. Its okay, dont worry, I wont let you share the same room as Chris for the next few days. The Hanks were a notable family, after all. It wasnt strange for them to have such a rule. Okay. Lauren didnt refute either. Alright, quickly pack your bags then, Chriss mother said happily. Wait a minute! Jordan suddenly interjected! Chapter 381 - Lauren Gets A Beating! Chapter 381: Lauren Gets A Beating! Jordan looked at Marissa and Chriss mother before saying, Im Chloes father. Shouldnt you be informing me before taking Chloe away? Chriss mother sneered and asked, Why do I have to inform you? Who do you think you are? Chriss mother obviously despised Jordan because she knew he had no foundation and connections in DC. Marissa also said, Chloe has always been by her mothers side. Chloe has to go wherever Lauren goes. Why must I inform you!? Jordan was extremely displeased, and he requested, I dont care what stupid rules the Hanks have. No matter what, I want to see my daughter every day. Chriss mother refuted vehemently, Impossible! The Hanks will never allow someone like you to enter as you please! Forget about seeing Chloe for the next three days. You can request it again after we get married! Chriss mother was very insistent and harsh, so Lauren couldnt retort either. She said to Jesse, Jesse, just bear with it for two days, okay? Jordan glanced at Chriss mother in displeasure before nodding at Lauren. Okay, Ill send you there then. Lauren and Chloe were about to move into Chriss parents home, but Jordan still didnt know where they lived. He decided he had to find out their exact address. Jordan drove Laurens Jeep and fetched her and Chloe to a villa cluster named Royal Mansions. Not only was this place strategically located and expensive, but the interior of the villas was also top-notch. The palm trees, and artificial boulders accentuated its uniqueness. It definitely cost a bomb to bring the palm trees and plantains that would usually survive only in the tropics to DC. Arriving at a grand and posh bungalow, Jordan pulled over, knowing that it was Chriss parents home because he had already seen Chris standing at the door. Chris walked over and helped Lauren carry her luggage. Jordan got out of the car, too. Chris glanced at Jordan and said, I didnt expect you to come too. I dont intend to let you stay for dinner. Jordan looked at the villa and recognized the location carefully. I dont intend to go inside either. Jordan handed the car keys back to Lauren and said, Im leaving. Call me if you need anything. He then waved goodbye to Chloe and said, Baby, remember to call me when you miss me. Okay, bye bye, Daddy. Chloe was carrying a little backpack, looking extremely adorable. Jordan looked at Chloes lovely face and couldnt help but pinch her little face again. How adorable. Unfortunately, I wont be able to see her for the next two days. If Chloe gets mistreated here, I wont spare the Hanks! Okay, quickly head inside. Its time to eat! Chriss mother said loudly, looking at Chloe scornfully. Lauren waved her hand at Jordan before taking Chloes hand and bringing her inside. After entering the living room and walking to the dining hall, Chloe saw the spread of food on the dining table. The little glutton then scurried over and reached her hand out for a bread roll. However, Chloe was just about to do so. Chriss mother slapped her hand. Have you washed your hands? Youre grabbing it with them just like that! Why dont you have any manners at all!? Chriss mother lashed out at Chloe and began to lecture her. This time, the blow was so hard that Chloe immediately started sobbing with tears in her eyes. Lauren hurried over and hugged Chloe. Chloe, dont cry. Lets go get your hands washed. You can eat only after your hands are washed. Have you forgotten? Lauren took Chloe to get her hands washed before sitting on the chair. Chloe tried to take the bread roll with her hand again, but Chriss mother stopped her again. No one is allowed to eat before everyone is seated! It turned out that Chriss father was still upstairs. A maid went upstairs to invite him to come downstairs. Soon, a tall and domineering middle-aged man made his way down the stairs. Laurens here. The man nodded at Lauren, smilingly. Hello, Uncle Dominic, Lauren greeted respectfully. He knew the Hanks earned their present glory, largely because of Chriss father, who had a high status in DC. After Chriss father sat down, Chriss mother said, Lauren, dont eat yet. Scoop a bowl of soup for each of us. Lauren asked, Isnt there a maid here? In the Howard family, the servants were usually the ones to scoop the soup and stuff. The Hanks were wealthy and powerful enough to have lots of servants. There was no need for Lauren to do that at all. Chriss mother said, This is the rule of our family. The daughter-in-law must serve the soup and you have to do so for every single meal when you live with Chris in the future. You must serve his meals to him. At this juncture, Chloe suddenly interjected, Daddys always the one who serves our meals back at Mommys place! Chriss mother humphed coldly and exclaimed, Your father is a commoner. How can he compare with the Hanks? Since hes competent, of course he has to serve the meals! Chloe immediately argued, My father is very competent! Chriss parents immediately frowned. Lauren didnt want to make a scene as soon as they entered, so she quickly said, Okay, Ill go serve the food. Lauren gave Chriss parents and Chris a bowl of soup each, and then one for Chloe. She then began to eat. The Hanks were very picky and had strict requirements for their food, which was probably the reason for their robust figures. Youre not allowed to make so much noise when youre eating! Chriss mother lashed out at Chloe and began to lecture her. Chloe, who was innocent, na?ve, and enjoyed smiling. She immediately began to get scared and didnt dare to eat, laugh, or speak loudly. The atmosphere made Chloe feel suffocated. Lauren, you dont need to do the dishes. Come to my room. I have something to say to you. Chriss mother said to Lauren after finishing the meal. Lauren followed Chriss mother to her room, and after sitting down, Lauren asked, What instructions do you have, Aunt? Chriss mother had a serious expression on her face and she wasnt like a benevolent mother at all. She said coldly, I want you to give birth to two sons within three years of marrying Chris. Heres a box of folic acid tablets. Take them. Lauren seemed to be put in a spot and she exclaimed, Aunt Marissa, whether Chris and I have children or not and how many we have, should be decided by us, shouldnt it? Im sorry I cant accept this request of yours! Smack! Seeing that Lauren had the audacity to refuse, Chriss mother slapped Lauren on her face! Chriss mother was stronger than the average middle-aged woman, so the slap was particularly hard! Chriss mother said angrily, Lauren Howard, dont think that you can act however you please in our home, just because you are Martin Howards granddaughter! You have to give birth even if you dont want to! Chapter 382 - My Father Is Not A Good-For-Nothing! Chapter 382: My Father Is Not A Good-For-Nothing! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lauren didnt expect to receive a slap from her future mother-in-law when she hadnt even officially married Chris yet! Even when a girl from an ordinary family would be treated with respect and courtesy by her fiancs parents when she goes over to his home for a brief stay. Besides, Lauren came from an esteemed music and yet, Chriss mother actually had the audacity to slap her! Lauren rarely threw her weight around as the heiress of the Howards, but at this juncture, she had no choice but to mention it. Im at least a Howard. How dare you treat me like this? Arent you afraid that Ill tell my family about it!? However, Chriss mother humphed coldly and exclaimed, Dont try to intimidate me with your family. To be honest, I gave you that slap on behalf of your mother! That punk Jordan Steele beat your brother up to the point of becoming crippled. He can never practice martial arts again in the future. Your mother is so distressed that she cant even sleep at night. Yet, youre being all lovey dovey with that culprit all day long. Before coming here, your mother specially instructed me to teach you and knock some sense into you! Laurens mother, Marissa, had always loved and doted on Brad a little more because Brad was more obedient than Lauren. Since Lauren had presumptuously decided to keep the baby and give birth to her, Marissa had been greatly disappointed, and their relationship had become extremely strained. Laurens eyes were filled with tears. She didnt expect that the mother, whom she respected the most, would actually treat her in such a manner! Chriss mother mocked, Girl, youre such an ingrate. Its no wonder that your mother is so mad at you! Youre very magnanimous, huh? I heard that you and your brother are very close. Dont you hate Jordan for beating up your brother and causing his leg to be injured? What a heartless and disloyal girl! Lauren felt extremely aggrieved. How could she not be sad about her brother being injured? However, outsiders didnt know that Brad was the one who made Jordan a cuckold. Given Jordans family background and ability, Brad would have died and not only had his leg crippled, if Lauren had not gotten down on her knees to beg for mercy. Hence, Lauren could not blame Jordan for it and instead, had to thank him for sparing Brads life. Staring at Lauren condescendingly, Chriss mother said, Just stay in this room until you figure it out. Otherwise, you can forget about having dinner tonight! After saying that, Chriss mother walked out and instructed the two subordinates who were standing outside the door, Keep an eye on the door. Lauren is not allowed to come out without my permission. Yes! At this moment, Laurens personal freedom was restricted, and so was Chloes. A middle-aged woman in her fifties was teaching Chloe to read aloud and recite the rules of the Hanks. For example, when she sees the elders of the Hank family, she would have to take the initiative to greet them. She wasnt allowed to eat before everyone ate either. She was not allowed to make any noise when eating, either. Every single week, she would have to prepare a talent showcase for the important guests that the Hanks receive. She also had to remember the names of every single person she met, and make sure not to get their names wrong the next time they met again. It took an hour for Chloe to finish reciting those harsh rules. Im done. Can I go look for Mommy now? Chloe had been memorizing and reciting the rules for an hour. Although she had just eaten, she was totally parched at the moment. Yet the middle-aged lady was extremely fierce and overbearing. In the last hour, she had been correcting Chloes mistakes and making Chloe terrified of her. Fortunately, Chloe was taught well by Lauren. If she were to be a spoiled brat, she would have thrown a tantrum and sitting on the ground instead of memorizing those stupid rules. However, Chloe had better endurance than other children her age. Chloe, come out. Chris suddenly called out to Chloe. At this moment, he was smoking a cigarette in the courtyard and spacing out, his mind filled with the scene of Lauren kissing Jordan the other day. He was a prideful male chauvinist. Yet, his fiance took the initiative to kiss another man before they got married! To make matters worse, Laurens love for Jordan was so deep-rooted that even the brainwashing that lasted for three days could not succeed. In the future, Lauren might just sleep with Jordan! That damned Jordan! Chris had already smoked four cigarettes in a row, and every time he thought of Jordan, he wanted to skin him alive! Uncle Dominic. Chloe walked outside the courtyard obediently and stopped in front of Chris. She then called out to him. Chris looked at Chloe, the beautiful apple of everyones eye. However, his eyes were full of endless hatred! How are you so pretty, you little bastard!? Chris vented all his hatred for Jordan on his daughter, Chloe. He threw away his cigarette and said to Chloe, Chloe, from now on, Ill be your father and youll be a Hank! Regardless of gender, all the Hanks descendants have to learn martial arts and join the military. This is a tradition that has been continued for hundreds of years! So, from today onwards, you have to start practicing martial arts too! Chloe was so naive and innocent that she thought it was something fun and immediately clapped her hands happily. Sure, my daddy said that hed teach me martial arts too! Daddy is really impressive! He has killed a cheetah before! Bullshit! Chris flew into a rage the moment he saw Chloe praising Jordan. Chris had been to various harsh places in the world and had witnessed cheetahs hunting with his very own eyes. He watched the way cheetahs ran like sports cars and fought aggressively. Till this day, he would still shudder whenever he thought of the scene of a cheetahs mouth being covered in fresh blood! When youve seen a cheetah with your own eyes, youll know that your father is a piece of garbage who only knows to blow his trumpet! Chris exclaimed in exasperation. Chloe frowned and exclaimed, No, my daddy wont brag or lie to me! Hmph. Not wanting to argue with a four-year-old girl, Chris said, Now, start learning to get into the horses stance. Point your feet outward 15 degrees and slowly squat down. Then, turn your toes to the front, shift your weight down, and squat down again! Place your hands forward with your palms facing the ground. Okay, remain in this position. Dont move for half an hour! Chris actually asked a four-year-old girl to remain in the horses stance for half an hour! Chloe was a relatively thin girl whose physical strength was the same as an average child. There was no way she could persist for half an hour. Within a few minutes, Chloe felt tired and her stance was no longer standard. Chloe had extremely strict requirements. Once Chloes actions were not standard, he would forcefully try to correct her posture. Gradually, Chloes legs trembled, and she was about to run out of power. Uncle Chris, I I cant hang on any longer. Can I rest for a while? Chloe pleaded pitifully. Chris said furiously, Its only been a while and you cant hold on any longer! Your father is a good-for-nothing, so youre just as weak! Chloe, who had been physically and mentally tortured since she arrived at the Hanks home, could no longer stand it. She burst into tears and yelled, My daddy is not a good-for-nothing! My daddy is not a good-for-nothing! Chapter 383 - Daughter’s Plea! Chapter 383: Daughters Plea! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan spent every single day with Chloe in the last two weeks that he had been in DC. Chloes feelings and reliance on him had already grown stronger and stronger. Hence, when Chris insulted Jordan and called him a good-for-nothing, Chloe cried while yelling at the top of her lungs. She would never allow anyone to say that about her father! Although Chloe was young, she had a strong willpower because she didnt want others to insult her father or put her to shame. Chloe, who was completely out of energy at first, forced herself to regain her balance and steady herself in the horses stance. She kept saying to herself, Im Daddys daughter. I can definitely do it! I cant embarrass Daddy! Chris humphed coldly in disdain. Time passed, minute after minute, second after second. Chloe had already been in the horses stance for more than ten minutes and her legs had long been trembling involuntarily. However, she was still holding onto her breath and persevering. The only reason for her perseverance was the fact that she was Jordans daughter! She didnt want others to look down on them! However, Chloe was still a little girl, after all. Some time later, Chloes eyes suddenly rolled backwards and she passed out, thus falling onto the ground. Clang! Chloe fell to the ground. Indeed, the daughter of a loser is a loser, too. You actually passed out doing the horses stance! Someone, come here! Chris called out. The middle-aged maid walked out and patted Chloe to wake her up. At this point, Chloe could no longer stand up and her legs were completely powerless, as she would fall as soon as she stood up. Chloe cried. For as far as she had lived, she had been pampered by her mother and had never suffered such mistreatment before. I want to go home and look for Mommy and Daddy. Chloe screamed while crying. Chris was exasperated. Stop crying and scram back to your room! This place is your home from now onwards! He then said to the maid, Take her to her room. Yes! Chloe refused to leave and there was no way she could leave either. Knowing that she was the illegitimate child that Lauren had with another man, the maid had an extremely hostile attitude, too. She began to drag Chloe away forcefully. While being dragged reluctantly, Chloe cried and exclaimed, Mommy! Mommy! Lauren immediately came out of the room when she heard Chloe crying. However, as soon as she came out, she was stopped by two men. Miss Lauren, you cant go out unless you agree to Madams request. Lauren flew into a rage and hollered, Get lost! Im going to see my daughter! The bodyguard still refused to let her go. Please dont make things difficult for us. Lauren was so distressed and worried about Chloe that she tried to force her way out, only to be forcibly carried back to her room by the two bodyguards. The door was then closed. For the past four years, Lauren had been living with Chloe alone, far away from her family. Chloe mattered to her as much as her life! She can stay calm at all times, but not when her daughter was hurt! She could do anything for her daughters sake! At this moment, Lauren was enraged by the fact that the Hanks had the audacity to do that to her despite the fact that she was a Howard! Lauren immediately picked up the phone and called her grandfather in a bid to complain to him so that he could seek justice for her. Given Martins status in DC today, the entire Hank family would have to get on their knees to apologize to Lauren as long as he gave an order! However, Martin did not answer the phone. She knew that her parents loved Brad too much and were still resenting her for what happened to him, so she didnt call them. She thought of Jordan, Chloes father. Since Chloe has been mistreated, he ought to be the first person she calls. However, she could not call him. She knew Jordans current situation and was aware that he wouldnt be able to deal with the Hanks alone so she would be doing him harm by asking him to come over. Thus, Lauren chose to call her brother, Brad, who had always been fearless and shared close ties with her. At this moment, Brad was still hospitalized. As soon as the call was answered, Lauren immediately said urgently, Brad, send someone to the Hanks home to save me and Chloe. They beat me up and locked me in the room. Chloe has been crying, I dont know what they have done to her but Im really worried. She has never been through any suffering before. Hearing this, Brad flew into a rage. What? The Hanks are really brazen! How dare they hit you and Chloe? Ill send someone over to raid their home! Brad had always despised the Hanks even though they were indeed very powerful. Even though Lauren had yet to officially marry Chris, they were already so old as to do such a thing to her. They would probably abuse Lauren and Chloe to death after their official wedding on April 1st! Brad ordered, Send someone to the Hanks to bring Lauren and Chloe home! Damn it, if my leg wasnt injured, I would have gone over myself to beat Chris Hank up till his face is swollen! Soon, Brads subordinate immediately arranged for people to go to the Hanks home. However, it didnt take long for them to return again. Brad asked in surprise, Whats going on? Didnt I tell you to personally bring some people there? Why are you back? Did the Hanks refuse to let them go? His subordinate replied, No, Mr. Howard, we were stopped by Officer Clyde before we even reached Chris Hanks place. Soon, a tall and burly man who was about 40 years old walked in. He was Clyde, Martins most capable subordinate. He was often described as outstanding by Martin. Although he was Martins subordinate, he was very resourceful and had connections with both the police and triads. Clyde? Why do you want to stop my people from going to the Hanks? Brad asked in confusion. Clyde smiled and greeted Brad and then said, Mr. Howard, this is your grandfathers order. Brad was confused. Why is Grandpa stopping me?! Is he going to let the Hanks bully Lauren!? Clyde said, Mr. Howard Sr. said that youre not to send anyone to the Hank or else it would be deemed as a provocation to the Hanks. Now that their wedding is just around the corner, Mr. Howard Sr. will not let you do something that will affect the peace between the two families. Brad was enraged. In this case, I order you to bring Lauren and Chloe back from the Hanks! Doesnt Grandpa always say that youre outstanding and brilliant like powerful ancient generals? In that case, Ill give you a tank. Go kill them! Clyde chuckled and said, Im sorry, but I only take orders from your grandfather. You cant order me around. Besides, Mr. Howard, you flatter me. The Hanks are way too powerful. Im afraid I wont be able to enter, even if I tried to barge in. Im here to tell you to rest and recuperate well in the hospital. The Hanks wont dare to do anything to harm Miss Lauren. Rest assured. Rest assured, my foot! Brad cursed furiously. A trace of displeasure appeared on Clydes face! Chapter 384 - Barging Into The Hanks’ Home Alone! Chapter 384: Barging Into The Hanks Home Alone! Although Clyde was Martins subordinate, he was quite a big shot and respected figure in the country, outside of the Howards! The fact that Brad was speaking to him so rudely when he was a junior made Clyde very annoyed. Brads subordinate, who knew Clydes strength, hurriedly said to Clyde, Simmer down, Mr. Howard is just flustered. He doesnt mean anything else. Clyde humphed coldly and left. After Clyde walked out of the ward, his subordinate said in confusion, Mr. Howard, Clyde has always been away from DC and never shows up easily. Why did he suddenly return to DC today? Brad was puzzled, too. Yeah, this guy is my grandfathers trump card. He usually comes back only when something big happens in DC. His subordinate seemed to have thought of something and said, I think I heard someone saying that there was a commotion at the airport just now. Surely he isnt here because of this, right? Its possible. Brad did not want to think about it for the time being. Forget about it. The problem now is that we must bring my sister and Chloe out of the Hanks home! The henchman was put in a spot, too. Your grandfather doesnt agree to let us go over and snatch them away. Who else can have the ability to bring Miss Lauren out? Why dont we just let Miss Lauren suffer for two days? Anyway, she has to officially marry him sooner or later. Its only a matter of time before shell have to accept their rules. Brad lost his temper and slapped his subordinate on the face. Bastard! No one can make my sister sacrifice and suffer for the greater good in this world! Who does Chris Hank think he is!? The obnoxious Hanks must be putting her in a spot because theyre upset that she has given birth to Jordans child. Oh right, Jordan Steele! Brad suddenly thought of Jordan. Due to the circumstances, he couldnt send the Howards army to save Lauren and Chloe, he had no choice but to send Jordan! Brad was very reluctant to call Jordan. He was still hospitalized and couldnt get out of bed for many days now, all thanks to Jordan. However, for the sake of Lauren, he eventually still called Jordan! At this moment, Jordan, who was in a hotel near Laurens home, was surprised to receive Brads call. Why is he calling me? Jordan answered the call with some bewilderment. Hello. Brad didnt spout any nonsense, nor did he scold Jordan, but he mentioned about hurting Brads leg. He said straightforwardly, Jordan, your daughter is now about to be tortured to death by Chris, and my sister was also beaten up and locked up by them. If youre a man, go to the Hanks now and bring my sister and Chloe out! Jordan immediately got nervous, too. What did you say? What happened to Chloe?! Brad didnt know the exact situation and hence,merely made it sound more serious. Dont you know what kind of person Chris Hank is? His fiance had a child with another man. He can have a good attitude? Chloe is now crying so hard that her voice has gone hoarse. The more she cries the more the Hanks hits her. Shes being mistreated precisely because of an incompetent father like you! Jordan clenched his fist. About to explode! Chloe was a part of Jordan and the person he cherished the most! She was cute and pretty, like an angel that descended on earth. Jordan absolutely loved her and would never allow anyone to hurt her! However, Jordan was also worried that it might be Brads trap to lure him to confront the Hanks, so as to take revenge for the gunshot he suffered. Jordan said, Brad Howard, youd better make sure youre not lying! I hate being lied to! Brad hollered, I wish I could shoot you dead! Can I possibly have the time to lie to you? If my grandfather hadnt stopped the people I sent out to save them, I wouldnt have taken the initiative to call you! The Hanks are just behaving so obnoxiously and lawlessly because my grandfather is advanced in years and suffers from cerebrovascular disease, so his days are numbered. On top of that, the second generation of the Hanks is doing better than my Dad! Jordan, believe it or not, thats your daughter, anyway. If you can accept your daughter being trained like a dog by the Hanks, suit yourself! After saying that, Brad hung up the phone. Inside the ward, his subordinate brought a glass of water to the enraged Brad and said, Mr. Howard, Jordan is alone. He cant barge into the Hanks home unless he summons that UFO-shaped aircraft. But your grandfather has issued an order for the UFO to be annihilated at the first opportunity whenever it appears again Brad took a big sip of water, and said with a dull gaze in his eyes, Although I dont like Jordan, I have to admit that if there is only one person who can bring my sister out from the Hanks home, and that is, Jordan Steele! Jordan came out of the hotel as quickly as he could. He could tell that Brad was not lying to him, and there was no reason for him to deceive him using Lauren, his sister, and Chloe! As soon as he stepped on the street, a female driver happened to step out of a white Volkswagen Golf and stopped Jordan when she saw him. Hey, handsome, I cant back up well. Can you help me back up my car to the parking space? Jordan did not utter a single word and instead, got inside the white Volkswagen. The female driver thanked him smilingly, Thank you, handsome. Seems like there are still many good people these days! While the female driver was praising Jordan, he stepped on the gas pedal and instantly drove the car away. The female driver blinked and froze for a full five seconds before breaking down and yelling while running, Someone stole my car! Jordan drove the Volkswagen car as fast as he could and arrived at the Hanks villa. Since it was one of the most high-end residences in DC, the security was also very strict. Visitors are not allowed to enter without a pass. Jordan was extremely annoyed, and he kept honking at the security officer to get him to open the door. The security officer also came out and said to Jordan, Youre not a resident here, are you? You want to enter this estate with such a lousy car? Jordan extended his left hand and grabbed the security officer. Pressing him against the rearview mirror, he demanded fiercely, Open the door for me immediately! It was the first time that the security guard encountered such a ruthless person. Out of fear, he hurriedly pressed the remote control, opened the door, and let Jordan in. Afterwards, the security officer immediately went back inside the house and picked up the intercom to inform the others, There is a white Volkswagen Golf breaking in. Buddies, go out immediately to stop him! Jordan quickly drove to the Hanks villa and as soon as he got out of the car, he was stopped by the gatekeeper. What are you here for? Jordan said coldly, I want to see my daughter. Get out of my way! The guard at the gate said, What a joke. Do you know that this is the Hanks villa in DC? Do you think you can see the people inside as and when you please? Hurry up and get lost Before the guard finished speaking, Jordan had already knocked him to the ground with one punch! No one can stop me from seeing my daughter! Chapter 385 - The Return! Chapter 385: The Return! How dare you get physical? You must be tired of living room! Another guard, too, quickly rushed over. However, he was still sent flying away by a kick from Jordan! Jordan had gone all out both times he struck, in a bid to subdue his opponent in one move. He was now pressed for time and didnt have time to fight with them. Basically, those who had taken a full-blown punch or kick from Jordan wouldnt be able to get up for at least two minutes. Someone, come here! Someones trying to barge into the Hanks home! Another guard immediately said into the walkie talkie. Soon, more than ten people dashed out from inside to surround Jordan. At the same time, Chris and Robb walked out too because they had heard the news! Jordan, its you! Chris was furious to see Jordan. When Jordan saw Chris, he wished he could kill him! Jordan questioned Chris, Chris, just what did you do to Chloe! Chris was slightly surprised as to how Jordan knew about him abusing Chloe just now. Was it Lauren who told him? Or was it Jordans invisible UFO-shaped aircraft that detected it? Chris humphed coldly and said, When Lauren marries me in two days time, Chloe will become my child. I must educate her and set some rules for her! Jordan flew into a rage. To hell with those rules of yours! No one dares to make rules for my daughter! Bring Chloe and Lauren out immediately.Im taking them away with me! Chris retorted aggressively, Take them away? What kind of place do you think this is? Do you think its the market where they can come and go as you please? Im telling you, you wont even be able to get past the door today, let alone see them! Also, let me remind you that this is my parents home. Go ask around and find out what my fathers status in this city is! Youd better not cause any trouble here, or Ill make sure its over for you for the rest of your life! Jordan clenched his fist tightly and exclaimed, Even if this is the royal palace and your father is the king, I must take my daughter away! You must have a death wish. Go! After Chris issued the order, a few of his subordinates dashed over immediately. However, Jordan knocked each of them down with a single punch. He dealt with them easily and they were all lying on the ground, shrieking incessantly. Damn it! Chris was shocked. He understood his subordinates strength the best and he knew that they were not ordinary people at all! If they were ordinary people, it would be fine for him to knock out ten alone but these henchmen were people who could easily knock out ten ordinary people! Chris had lost to Jordan in a one-on-one fight previously and he had been feeling indignant since then. Likewise, Jordans fast, accurate and ruthless movements made Chriss subordinates shudder in fear as they were all full of awe and scruples. Chris barked furiously, You idiots. Why are you fighting him one by one? Strike together! Hold him down and dont let him move! When dealing with a strong and powerful person like Jordan, they had to swarm towards him and deprive him of any chance to strike. Soon, ten people leaped towards Jordan at the same time. Someone grabbed Jordans hand while some grabbed his leg. However, majority of people were sent flying by Jordans kick before they could get close to Jordan. However, more and more of Chriss henchmen dashed out of the villa. There were at least a hundred of them and they all dashed towards Jordan one after another. Jordan gradually found it hard to handle! Soon, Jordans limbs were restrained. Jordan was about to try to break free when he saw Chris, who was quick to seize this opportunity to leap up and kick Jordan! Jordan couldnt move his limbs or hide. In the end, he was sent flying by Chriss kick! As expected of a person who had practiced martial arts since a young age, Chris sent Jordan flying by several meters with that kick! So suave, Mr. Hank! Mighty Mr. Hank! Good kick! Robb and the others immediately started currying favor with Chris! Chris laughed out loud too. He had once been defeated by Jordan in the fight and thus, he finally got the chance to take revenge today! After kicking Jordan, Chris was overjoyed. He said smugly, Jordan Steele! A woman who loves you to the point of losing her mind is now my wife! In two days, I will press her on the big bed and consummate our marriage! Dont be in a hurry to curse. I learned that from you! And your anger, I will train your daughter according to the training standards of American agents. If she can take the misery, she can go ahead. Even if she cant, shell have to persist on! Lauren and Chloe have ended up in this state today, all because of you, Jordan Steele! Your assets have been frozen and you dont have a single henchman. Youre all alone now. What do you have to fight with me!?! After yelling at Jordan for a while, Chris turned around and said to Robb, Continue to send more henchmen. Send a thousand, no, two thousand more. This kid can fight really well, cant he? Let him fight! I shall see if he can defeat 2,000 men on his own! Robb chuckled and acknowledged, Yes, Mr. Hank! Chris walked back to the villa, while Robb walked proudly towards Jordan. Rascal, if I were you, Id get lost immediately and not embarrass myself here. Jordan fell to the ground at this moment, but his mood was suddenly calmer than when he was angst just now! At this moment, he remembered that when he was about to kill someone on the battlefield, he was just as calm too! Jordan was surrounded by hundreds of people and he reckoned that there would be more than 2,000 people later! No matter how powerful Jordan was, he could not break through the defense of more than 2,000 people and enter the Hanks residence. Hence, Jordan took out his cell phone and called Tim. He wanted Tim to come back and control the UFO-shaped aircraft again so that he could shoot Chris dead! Tim quickly answered the phone, Mr. Jordan, what a coincidence. I was just about to call you. We share a telepathic connection! He could tell that Tim seemed to be in a good mood. Jordan didnt waste time talking nonsense with him either. Board a plane to DC immediately! Previously, Jordan asked Tim to leave DC and go to Houston to lay low for a while. Tim laughed and said, Mr. Jordan, Im in DC right now, I just left the airport! Where are you? Im going to look for you! Jordan said, Im right in front of Chris Hanks parents house in Royal Mansions right now. There are hundreds of people stopping me, no, maybe thousands. Dont come over, find a place to hide in and control the UFO-shaped aircraft! What? You are surrounded by thousands of people? Ill be right there! Tim tensed up immediately. At this moment, Tim hung up the phone outside the airport. A bald man eating bananas walked over and asked, Whos that? Tim immediately replied seriously, Salvatore, Mr. Jordan is surrounded by more than two thousand people! The bald man was so furious that he threw the banana onto the ground and cursed, Damn it. How dare he touch Mr. Jordan!?! He must have a death wish! The bald man hollered in Thai, Brothers, listen up! Yes! At this moment, a thunderous response came from numerous people who chorused in unison. It was shocking and formidable, as if there were thousands or even tens of thousands of people! Chapter 386 - 800 People Barging Into THe Hanks’ Residence! The bald man was none other than the former tyrant of Orlando, Salvatore! Salvatore had already been released from prison. Tim found him in Houston. He didnt expect to hear Jordan being in danger as soon as he arrived in DC! The hot-tempered Salvatore obviously couldnt tolerate this! Salvatore yelled in Thai, All of you, come with me to save Mr. Steele. Ill kill anyone who dares to stop me! Yes! In front of the Hanks home in Royal Mansions. Jordan was now facing a few hundred people on his own, but he still didnt give up the urge to dash in. As a sensible boss, he should wait for Tim to arrive before acting. However, his daughter would suffer a second longer if he were to enter a second later! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan fought ten of them alone and managed to knock all ten of them down. It was already the umpteenth group of ten. Clap! Clap! Clap! While smoking a cigarette, Robb applauded and said gleefully, Not bad, not bad, well done! Haha, another ten of you, fight him! I shall see how long he can last! Robb did not let these hundreds of people attack Jordan together. Instead, he sent ten at a time. At first, Jordan was able to easily fight ten of them on his own, but as his physical ability gradually declined, he began to take blows from time to time while feeling extremely anxious about his daughter. After thirty minutes, Jordan couldnt take it anymore. He fell to the ground with his hands against the ground, almost getting on his knees! He had already defeated a hundred people, but he was almost drained of his physical energy! Carry these good-for-nothings away and send ten more! Robb sat at the side and ordered. Soon, ten more people appeared in front of Jordan. Jordan broke down when he saw that there were at least one or two thousand people behind the ten people in front of him! Jordan knew he could not take out two thousand people by himself! He stopped fighting and dashed towards the gate of the Hanks home. However, he was stopped by the Hanks henchmen. Let go of me! Let me in! Jordan shouted. Robb chuckled. Hey, Master Steele, Warrior Steele, hero, why did you stop fighting? Keep fighting. I have more than two thousand people here for you. You want to go in, huh? Thats impossible. Mr. Hanks home is not a place that someone of your status can enter. Jordan was about to lose his mind. Ill kill you! Im going to annihilate Chriss family! Robb humphed coldly. You dont know any better. Damn it, you cant even get in, and you still want to destroy Mr. Hanks family? Go eat some sh*t! Brothers, teach this kid a good lesson. Mr. Hank said that the first group of ten to defeat Jordan will be rewarded $150,000 each! Yes! Hearing the reward, these people immediately surrounded Jordan excitedly. However, at this moment, a familiar voice sounded. Who has the guts to touch my master?! When Jordan heard it, he turned his head and looked, only to see that it was Salvatore! Robb suddenly stood up in shock and barked, Damn it, why are there so many people from Southeast Asia? Where did they come from? At this moment, Clyde arrived at Martins residence and instructed the guards he brought at the entrance, Stay alert. Arrest any Southeast Asian that you see! Yes! Clyde slowly walked into Martins room and greeted respectfully, Master, I have tightened the surrounding security. The people at the airport are not to be underestimated. The airport staff, and the hundred people I sent there, were almost instantly wiped out by them. They are very strong, and I dont know if they have weapons. I was afraid that they were coming for you, so I rushed over. Martin looked at his favorite henchman and said heartedly, Clyde, thats very thoughtful of you. However, I just received a call from Jim and he said that a group of people had gone to the Hanks. Clyde asked in shock. The Hanks? Theyre targeting the Hanks? The ones who are about to become your in-laws? Martin nodded and said with a smile on his face, If I guessed correctly, they should be Jordans henchmen. Im afraid the Hanks are doomed today! At this time, in the Royal Mansions. The gate of this luxury villa cluster had long been demolished into scrap iron. The palm trees had also been uprooted because they had been getting in the way. The palms that were over ten meters high were being stepped on or carried by the henchmen as weapons! Salvatore? Jordan was overjoyed to see the subordinates that he hadnt seen for a long time! Salvatore came to Jordan and immediately got on his knees. Greetings, Mr. Jordan! At the same time, the burly men behind Salvatore all kneeled down to Jordan and said in broken English, Greetings, Master! They were loud and majestic! Robb and the Hanks henchmen were all dumbfounded! The penniless Jordan actually managed to gather so many people! Jordan helped Salvatore up and asked happily, Youre fine now? Wheres Pablo? Salvatore nodded and said, I didnt commit any crime in the first place. I was released after that traitor dropped the false charges against me. However, there was evidence against Mr. Dalton for something that he had done in the past, so he was sentenced to a one-year jail term. Okay. Salvatore was acquitted while Pablo was only sentenced to one year in jail. It seemed that Martin had fulfilled his promise to Jordan. Salvatore continued, Before I came out, Mr. Dalton specially instructed me to go to Southeast Asia after I got released and gather all the remaining 800 or so fighters he secretly trained there. Mr. Dalton is afraid that something will happen to you, so he asked me to gather these people to help you! Jordan looked at the huge crowd behind him to see that they were all looking at him with a respectful gaze. Since Mr. Jordan is Mr. Daltons master, Mr. Jordan is my master, too. We pledge allegiance to Mr. Jordan! The leader said with a heavy Thai accent. Jordan nodded. Pablo had done him a huge favor! Jordan no longer held back and raised his arm. He exclaimed loudly, All of you, follow me in. Kill anyone who gets in the way! Yes! His voice echoed, and Jordan led 800 people to barge into Chriss house! Chapter 387 - Daddy Is Late! No! Seeing that things were going awry, Robb immediately sneaked in to inform Chris. Mr. Hank! Mr. Hank! Bad news, Jordan has called someone! Robb ran to the hall in a panic, only to stumble and fall to the ground because of how frightened he was. Chris also got flustered. He had heard that there was something wrong with the situation outside. How many of them are there? Robb replied, All of them are from Southeast Asia. Chris said, Dont be scared, they cant rush in! At this moment, Chriss father walked over with a serious expression. Chris, what kind of people have you provoked? How dare you let them block the entrance!? If word gets out, Ill be really embarrassed! Chriss mother said, It must be that bitch Lauren who called that lover of hers to come. How dare that wretch get someone to come kill me after I just lectured her? I must teach her a good lesson this time! Saying that, Chriss mother dashed upstairs again in exasperation to look for Lauren. Chris was a little guilty. If he hadnt thrown his weight around and beaten Jordan up but let him in instead, the situation would perhaps be different. Hence, Chris said to his father, Im sorry, Dad. I underestimated him. Hmph, underestimating your enemy is a big no-no. Youre already in your thirties. Why are you still making such mistakes!?! Chriss father sighed in exasperation before picking up the phone. But its okay, since Im your old man, Ill help you figure it out. He tried to call someone, but there was no response. He wasnt good at using smartphones, so he asked Chris, Chris, why cant I make this call? Chris grabbed his phone and looked at it, only to discover that there was no signal! Chris took out his own cell phone and realized that there was completely no signal, either. Even the Wi-Fi service at home wasnt working either! Oh shucks! Just as Chris was panicking, Jordan and Salvatore had already broken out of the siege and charged into the Hanks home! What? This cant be! Its only been less than ten minutes and we have more than two thousand people here. How did he charge in!?! Both Chris and Robb were shuddering in fear. They were too confident in their two-thousand-pax strong manpower! These people were all Pablos best fighters, who had been meticulously nurtured and trained over the last decade or so. They had spent every single day of their life for the last ten years fighting in various underground fights in Southeast Asia! How could those gangsters who frequented clubs for entertainment all day compare to those fighters!?! They basically had no issue fighting five people on their own each! Hence, in just a few minutes, the Hanks henchmen were all defeated! The Hanks wanted to call for support, but to no avail. They couldnt even make a single phone call! That was what Jordan was like! Since he returned from the battlefield, he would never give the other party a chance to catch his breath once he struck. He had to suppress his opponent until they were too weak to retaliate! Chris Hank! Upon arriving at Hanks place, Jordan had already seen Chris, who was in the living room. While calling his name, he charged forward. Robb immediately yelled in panic, Someone, come protect Mr. Hank and Mr. Chris! The Hanks henchmen quickly appeared in front of Chris and his father to protect them. On the other hand, Jordan and Salvatore walked towards the door, one step at a time while knocking out henchman after henchman. Jordan suddenly heard the sounds of a girl crying as soon as he arrived at the door. Daddy, Mommy Jordan was instantly shocked. Its Chloe! Jordan could tell that it was Chloe who was crying! The sound came from the room on the second floor! Jordan did not have time to fight Chris to the death, so he dashed upstairs quickly to check on Chloe! Since most of the Hanks henchmen had to protect Chris and his father, they failed to stop Jordan from going upstairs. Following the cries, Jordan pushed open the door of a room, and sure enough, he found Chloe inside! He saw Chloe lying on the floor, her eyes swollen from crying. There was a middle-aged woman standing in front of her, who should be a subordinate of the Hanks. She continued lecturing Chloe. What are you crying for? You wretch, if you cry again, Ill throw you into the forest to feed you to the wolves! When Jordan saw this scene and heard this sentence, his clenched fists began trembling non-stop! No one dared to say such words and do such things to his daughter! The maid didnt know that Jordan was standing at the door. He walked over, grabbed the old womans back, and flung her out! The old woman flew straight out the door and rolled down the stairs continuously. Daddy! Upon sight of Jordan, Chloe immediately stopped crying and got up from the ground in a bid to leap into his arms. However, as soon as she stood up, she instantly fell to the ground again because her legs were too weak to support her weight. Jordan hurriedly squatted down and hugged Chloe. Chloe, how are you? Sorry, Daddy is late. Chloe leaped into Jordans arms with tears and snot flowing down her face. She was less than four years old, and her voice was hoarse as she cried. She just wanted to say to him, My Daddy is not a good-for-nothing.. My Daddy is not a good-for-nothing! UwU Chapter 388 - Chris Begs For Mercy! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Watching his daughter crying in misery, Jordan too, could not help but tear up. His teardrops trickled down his face and fell onto Chloes long black and silky hair. Jordan had experienced the battlefield, witnessed numerous deaths, and also been a live-in husband who had experienced several betrayals by Hailey. Even death and betrayal did not make Jordan shed a single tear. However, seeing his daughter in such a plight made Jordans heart feel like it was squeezed by a tight fist! Taking care as he wiped Chloes tears with both hands, Jordan discovered that her legs were completely powerless. He took off the little red cartoon socks that she was wearing, only to find her toes little swollen and her calves similarly bruised. Jordan looked at Chloe gently and asked, Daddys good girl, tell me. What happened? Chloe cried and said, Uncle Chris made me practice martial arts and taught me to get in the horses stance. I stayed in it for a while but my legs started hurting so I couldnt continue. Then he said that since Daddy is a good-for-nothing, I must be a good-for-nothing too. My daddy isnt a good-for-nothing! Daddy isnt a good-for-nothing! Jordan clenched his fist, wishing he could chop Chris into minced meat! Jordan looked at Chloe and said, You kept insisting on staying in the horse stance in order not to let him look down on you. So thats why your leg is cramping up now, right? Chloe nodded miserably as she said defiantly, I cant let others look down on Daddy! Jordan never thought that Chloe had now ended up in such a plight just to prove to Chris that he was not a loser and good-for-nothing! The only reason his daughter Chloe was undergoing such pain was for Jordans sake! Chloe! Jordan held Chloe in his arms, and at this moment, he was crying incessantly. He had only started to show concern to Chloe and take care of her two weeks ago. He had been absent for the last three years! How was he deserving of her love? Chloe said to Jordan, Daddy, I want to go home. I dont want to live here, the people here are so mean. Will you take me and Mommy out of here? Jordan nodded and said, Were going to look for Mommy now. Lets go. With that, Jordan picked Chloe up in his arms, walked to the door, and immediately carried Chloe up the stairs when she heard Lauren screaming upstairs. He didnt expect there to still be bodyguards of the Hanks on the third floor. Who are you? As soon as Jordan appeared, two bodyguards rushed up to him. Jordan had just beaten up ten people alone. Although he had exhausted most of his physical strength, he was filled with adrenaline after learning that his daughter had been bullied. Bam! Jordan kicked the two men to the ground without putting Chloe down at all! He then pushed open the door and entered, only to see Chriss mother yanking Laurens clothes and hair! Wretch, you havent even officially married Chris. How dare you get your lover to come and barge into our house. You disloyal and shameless bitch, I must teach you a good lesson today! Chriss mother was tall and burly, with a stature of 1.75 meters. Otherwise, she wouldnt have given birth to a big man like Chris who was 1.9 meters tall. Lauren was relatively vulnerable and weak, so she was completely no match for this fierce middle-aged woman. Her beautiful, long tresses were messed up by Chriss mother, just like her clothes. You must have a death wish! Jordan put Chloe on the chair and immediately hurried over to drag away Chriss mother, who was pulling Laurens hair. Although he wanted to seek justice for Lauren, he didnt want to hit someone in front of his daughter. It was because of the education that Jordans grandfather had given him. If he wanted Chloe to grow up healthy and happy, he couldnt let her experience these ugly fights and squabbles between adults. Hauling Chriss mother out, he closed the door to the room from outside. Furious, Chriss mother screamed as she launched herself at him, Jordan Steele you bastard, who allowed you to enter our house!? Jordan slapped his opponent in the face! How dare you hit me? Chriss mother still seemed to be in disbelief. Smack! Jordan slapped her again. Son, save me, son! Smack! Jordan slapped her again, knocking her out this time. He then pushed open the door and walked into the room, only to see that Lauren had already picked up Chloe. Jordan, what brings you here? Lauren asked curiously as she hadnt called him at all. Jordan didnt have time to explain and only said, Lauren, stay with Chloe in this room for now while I go downstairs to take care of some things. Ill pick you guys up later to leave. Seeing the murderous glint in Jordans eyes, Lauren knew that if Jordan could barge in, it proved that he had already won. Lauren stretched out her slender hand, pulled Jordan, and advised, Jordan, dont do anything foolish, just take us away. Dont touch the Hanks. Since Chris was compatible with Lauren in terms of family background, it proved that the Hanks were also very powerful in DC. She was worried that if Jordan was to harm Chris, it would only lead to negative consequences in the future. Jordan said indifferently, Dont worry, I know my limits. He slowly made his way downstairs with a murderous aura, and when he came to the hall on the first floor again, the eight hundred fighters under his command had already knocked out the Hanks henchmen! The only people left standing were the ten or so people in front of Chris. Chris, his father, and Robb were cowering in the corner, all drenched in cold sweat from fear. Master! What do we do with these three people? Salvatore sauntered up and asked. There were now only over ten people in front of them, while Jordan had 800 unscathed people. The outcome of the battle was no longer uncertain. Jordan walked step by step towards Chris and the rest. He then pointed at the lewd Robb. Throw that scum out, I dont want to see this person again in the future. Yes! Salvatore immediately took action, and the dozen or so people were also captured one by one in less than ten seconds. All of them were knocked to the ground. As it happened, Robb kept begging for mercy from Jordan, Mr. Jordan! I was wrong! Warrior Steele! Please just treat me like Im non-existent and let me go! I wont dare to do it again next time! During this period of time, the lacky, Robb, had said many insulting words to Jordan, and Jordan had long wanted to make him disappear! After Robb was carried away, Chris started shivering. Jordan Steele, I did have some disagreements with you in the past but no matter what, our paths were fated to cross. My fiance is your old flame. After I marry Lauren, I will definitely treat her well and also sleep in a separate room from her. I will also treat your daughter as if she were my own daughter! After Lauren and I get married, you can come to my house every week to see Chloe. No, you can come every day, you can spend the night at my house if youd like! In fact, I go overseas all the time so I cant take care of Chloe and Lauren.. If you dont mind, you can come over to accompany them Chapter 389 - Giving The Howards An Explanation! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chris was terrified! He had always been a male chauvinist. Yet, he actually suggested that Jordan could come over to his house at any time and accompany Lauren. From his words, it was clear he agreed to let Jordan and Lauren keep in touch as they pleased even after he married Lauren. Who would have thought that one from the esteemed Hank family would say such humiliating words? However, Chriss plea for mercy now was too late! Jordan looked at Chris and said with an icy expression, Chris Hank, since I came to DC, you have angered me countless times but I hadnt had a chance to deal with you properly. But today, you provoked my daughter and touched my bottom line! Do you think Id let you off so easily? Chriss father could see that Jordans killing intent had surged at this moment so he frantically burst in, Young man, dont do things that you will regret! If you dare to touch my son, I will make you wish you were dead! Jordan glanced at the middle-aged man and humphed coldly. I repeat, since youve provoked my daughter, youre in no place to bargain with me! What what are you trying to do!?! Chris was so frightened that he kept retreating again and again. Jordan looked at Chris and said, Dont worry, I wont kill you, Im a very fair person. Im only going to pay you back in your own coin. Do you still remember what you did to me through consciousness manipulation at Dr. Gales clinic? The words made Chriss face immediately turn pale! A few days ago, he chopped off Jordans finger and castrated him in the illusory world through consciousness manipulation! No! Chris shook his head continuously and blubbered, No, Jordan, I didnt do that! Dont listen to that bastard Matt Gale. Hes an unscrupulous doctor and a liar! Everything he said is untrue! I didnt do that at all! Dont believe Matt Gale, hes just a bastard and a gangster! In the past few years, he took advantage of Lauren when he was giving her treatment. He even slept with her! You cant believe a scumbag like him! Jordan humphed coldly and asked, Am I supposed to believe you instead? Someone, get in here! Yes! Salvatore immediately came forward. Jordan instructed Salvatore, Let him become the next Tyler Collins! Got it! Salvatore quickly led his underlings forward. Chris was proficient in martial arts and he resisted with all his might. But he couldnt fight more than one opponent at a time and he was subdued by just three men. They soon heard Chris wailing and shrieking. Son! Chriss father hollered in helplessness. Salvatore walked to Jordan, pointed at Chriss father. What about this man? It was the first time Jordan and Chriss father met. There was no feud between them, and he didnt hurt Lauren or Chloe, so Jordan wasnt going to get physical with Chriss father. However, he knew very well that if he were to harm his son, Chriss father would definitely use all of his power to deal with him. Hence, Jordan wanted to deprive him of that power! Tim. Jordan called Tim over and instructed, Go and check his cell phone and go to his room to search for some documents or contracts or the like. Im sure the Hanks must have lots of sordid income for them to be where they are today. Let him stay behind bars for the rest of his life. Yes! If anything, Tim liked punishing wealthy scions and tycoons the most. After settling these matters, Jordan ran to the third floor again and brought Lauren and Chloe down. They wanted to leave this place quickly. However, when they came to the courtyard, Jordan discovered that Laurens Jeep car had been smashed to the point that even the tires were missing. Bastard, who smashed Miss Howards car? How outrageous! Salvatore hollered angrily. One of his underlings came forward and said, Salvatore, it was you who smashed it. Salvatore was stunned, and he quickly slapped himself while apologizing to Lauren. Sorry, I hadnt seen your car before this. Lauren smiled faintly and said that she didnt mind. It seemed that Chloe also remembered this bald man, as she piped up with a smile on her face, Its Mr. Baldie. Jordan said, Ill compensate you for your car another day. Lauren shook her head. No, dont bother with these things, lets leave. While leading the way, Salvatore said, There are a lot of cars we drove over outside this estate and the keys are still in the car. Mr. Jordan, just pick one as you please. Jordan nodded and instructed Salvatore, Take your men and leave this place quickly. After saying that, Jordan picked a Cadillac Escalade and took Lauren and Chloe away. This SUV had a fully bulletproof steel chassis. In the United States, most of the people in Cadillac Escalades are not to be trifled with because there is a 98% probability that they carried weapons. While driving out of this area on the road, there was finally reception and Laurens phone rang. Hello, Grandpa. Yes, Im with Jordan. Okay, I got it. After hanging up the phone, Lauren said to Jordan, Grandpa wants you to take us to his place, and he also wants to see you for a while. Alright. Jordan drove to Martins residence. The cars of Salvatore and the others followed behind very quickly. After arriving at Martins manor, Jordans car passed smoothly, but Salvatore and the others vehicles were stopped. Salvatore immediately called Jordan and asked, Mr. Jordan, our cars cant enter. Should we break in? Jordan said, No, you guys stay put and wait for me. The Howards wont do anything to me. His feud with the Howards had been settled long ago, and this time, he had just saved Lauren, so the Howards could not be more grateful to Jordan. They wouldnt harm him. With that established, Jordan, Lauren and Chloe, slowly walked into the hall. Jordan was surprised to find that the hall was filled with the Howards! Just like the first time he had come here, Martin, Laurens father, mother, stepmother, Clarice, Alex, as well as their respective partners, were all around. Even Brad, whose leg injury had yet to fully recover, had rushed home from the hospital! Thats strange. Why are all the Howards here? Jordan vaguely felt that something was not right. Mr. Howard Senior, Jordan called out to Martin. Grandpa, Lauren greeted. Martin nodded expressionlessly. Seeing that Chloes face was stained with tears, he said, Someone, take Chloe to wash up. Lauren, go to your room and freshen up too. Laurens hair and clothes were also a bit messy now. After all, they were a notable family and Martin valued etiquette greatly. However, Lauren glanced at Jordan, not wanting to leave him because she was worried that Martin would make things difficult for Jordan. Martin could tell what Lauren was thinking and he said, Our conversation with Jordan wont begin until you come down. Go and get changed. Since youre known as the top beauty in DC, you have to look like it. Jordan also smiled at Lauren and said, Go ahead, Ill be fine. Lauren nodded and headed upstairs. Jordan found a seat and sat down. The large room was filled with a dead silence and not a single person uttered a word! However, they were all looking at Jordan! What exactly do the Howards intend to do!? Jordan could not help but feel anxious.. Chapter 390 - Jordan Says He’ll Marry Lauren! Chapter 390: Jordan Says Hell Marry Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was completely silent in the living room and even Brad and Clarice, who were extremely talkative, kept their mouths shut and looked at Jordan with cold expressions. In the face of the frosty reception, Jordan felt no need to make small talk with the Howards. He feigned composure and sipped on tea or rested his chin in his hand while tapping his fingers against his ear in a rhythmic fashion. At this moment, Jordan was wearing Airpods and tapping his face regularly with his fingertips. Although he seemed to be fidgeting out of boredom, his taps were Morse codes! He had just sent a message to Tim by tapping with his fingers, a Morse code that translated to: Prepare the UFO! Judging from how the Howards were gathered together, Martin might make things difficult for him. Although Jordan thought he sent a message discreetly, Clyde walked up to Martin slowly and whispered something into his ear. Master, he just sent a message through Morse code, and asked his underlings to prepare the UFO. Martin waved his hand in acknowledgment. Jordan couldnt hear what Clyde said to Martin but he felt that Clyde wasnt a simple person. Soon after, Lauren came down from upstairs in a new set of clothes. Since it was relatively warm indoors, she changed into a very elegant long winter dress. She did not wash her hair because it was too long and it would take her at least half an hour to blow dry her hair. But she couldnt make Jordan and the rest of her family wait for such a long time. Her hair was still damp so it seemed she had used a moisturizing and hydrating styling spray. Lauren was absolutely beautiful. Grandpa Lauren glanced at Martin. Alright, take a seat, Martin said to Lauren. Lauren sat next to Jordan, and he immediately felt a refreshing scent wafting up to his nose. At this moment, Martin asked Jordan, Jordan, can you tell us what youve done to Chris? What should happen has happened. Jordan had long been impatient so he answered truthfully, Chris Hank is no longer a complete man! Haha, good! Youve got some nerve! Brad burst into laughter. However, Brads mother, Marissa, flew into a rage and slapped the table furiously. Chris is our son-in-law and Laurens newlywed husband. How dare you even treat him like this! How can my daughter have a normal married life in the future!? Jordan was simply speechless. Was this woman delusional? Judging from the state of Laurens clothes when she arrived and her unkempt hair, she had obviously been beaten up. Despite being Laurens mother, Marissa didnt show any concern about what she had suffered in the Hanks home. Instead, she was more concerned about Chriss well-being and fantasized about letting Lauren and Chris live as husband and wife. What about Chriss father, Lawrence? Martin continued to ask with a calm expression. Jordan said, I didnt harm his father but my men found out the evidence of his violation of the law and his crimes have been exposed on the internet. Martin said, The Hanks will soon be our in-laws after all. What exactly do you mean by doing that to them? When I first asked you to marry Lauren, you refused but now that Lauren is marrying someone else, you even caused their family to end up like this. Do you want my granddaughter to live her whole life with unrequited love for you and end up alone for the rest of her life!? Martin suddenly lost his temper, looking extremely authoritative. Before Jordan said anything, Lauren first stood up and said, Grandpa, what happened today has nothing to do with Jordan. Chloe and I were mistreated by the Hanks and Jordan couldnt bear to continue letting us suffer. Thats why he rushed into the Hanks home to save me. Marissa yelled at Lauren, You are not allowed to speak up for Jordan! Lauren, you are becoming more and more preposterous. How can you accuse your husbands family to speak up for an outsider? Brad rolled his eyes and said, Now that Chris has been castrated, its over for the Hanks now and theyre no longer compatible with us. Im afraid the wedding will have to be canceled. With a curt nod, Martin said, Yes, Jordan, you have ruined my granddaughter and Chriss wedding. I dont care what kind of agenda you have but in any case, you must give me an explanation today! He should be arrested immediately! Marissa barked furiously. Ignoring the outburst, Martin continued, If you dont give me an explanation today, I can assure you that you and your over eight hundred henchmen will all be arrested. Jordan clenched his fist and thought to himself secretly, Martin, you old fogy, you clearly know that something happened to your granddaughter, but you didnt do anything about it because you were waiting for me to deal with the Hanks! In the end, you still want me to marry Lauren! Victoria must be in Martins hands! Jordan had become more and more doubtful. He felt that Victoria must be in Martins hands and that everything that happened today was part of Martins plan to make Jordan marry Lauren. Jordan thought about it carefully. No, I can no longer stay in DC. Martin is deliberately hiding Victoria and I cant find her at all, unless I become the person whos the closest to Martin! After a full minute, Jordan suddenly stood up. Knowing how formidable Jordan was, everyone kept their guards up immediately! Almost instinctively, Clyde also stood up and shielded Martin. Just like the plot of the movie Hero, a top expert would be able to kill someone in a moment as long as the distance was within the hunting range! To their surprise, Jordan did not lay a hand on Martin and instead, took Laurens hand. Brad immediately panicked and exclaimed, Protect my sister! Marissa also exclaimed, Let go of my daughter. What are you trying to do!?! Lauren also thought that Jordan was going to take her as a hostage and escape. So she did not evade him and instead, took the initiative to approach Jordan and she said to him, Take me away as a hostage and leave this place. Dont come back again. Tears flowed down her flawless face. If it werent for her, Jordan wouldnt have ended up in such a plight. However, what followed was a scene that was beyond everyones expectations. Jordan didnt try to abduct her by taking her hand and instead Jordan kept inching closer to Laurens face, after which he kissed her in front of everyone! What?! Everyone was dumbfounded as they were flabbergasted at what Jordan was doing! Lauren was completely stunned and the tears on her face stopped flowing downwards because of how shocked she was. Jordan, you Lauren did not understand why Jordan kissed her. Jordan held Laurens hand tightly and then looked at Martin. Everyone in DC knows that Lauren is getting married on the 1st of April. I wont let the Howards be embarrassed. On the 1st of April, Lauren will still put on her wedding dress and get married. However, the groom will no longer be Chris. It will be me! Chapter 391 - Marrying Into The Howards! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone was shocked! Martin, who had always been calm and collected, even stood up from his seat slowly and asked, What did you say? Jordan looked at Lauren with devotion. He then said loudly to the Howards, I said that I want to marry Lauren! After investigating in secret during this period of time, Jordan had already thought it through clearly. If he wanted to know Victorias whereabouts, he had to marry Lauren, and only then could he infiltrate the Howards and unravel the truth about Victorias disappearance. There was no way that Jordan was going to betray Victoria and on the contrary, he was marrying Lauren for Victorias sake! It may not be fair to Lauren but Jordan had no other choice now! Besides, after going through so much with Lauren during this period, he had indeed gotten a better impression of her. On the other hand, Lauren had long been looking forward to being in a relationship with Jordan! A smile appeared on Martins old face because Jordan had always been a more preferable candidate for being his grandson-in-law than Chris! The Steeles were far more powerful than the Hanks, and the Steeles had been harboring a secret that Martin longed to know. If anything, he had always wanted to use Lauren to get close to the Steeles and then find out all the treasures and secrets that he had! Martin said to Jordan, Jordan Steele, I dont like jokes. You must take responsibility for what you have said! Jordan straightened his back and said, Ive always been a man of my word! Since I said that Im going to marry Lauren, I definitely will! With that, Jordan held onto one of Laurens hand while touching his mouth with his other hand. She was extremely agitated and she didnt dare to believe that it was true. Jordan For most of the past four years of her life, she had been living in the illusory world where she was in a relationship with Jordan. Is my dream finally going to come true? However, not everyone approved of Jordan marrying Lauren. The first to leap to her feet was Marissa, who stood up in exasperation. Can you marry my daughter just because you say that you want to? Who do you think you are? Not to mention that my daughter is now engaged to Chris Hank, even if she isnt, what makes you think you can marry Lauren? Brad was happy for Lauren but he had just been shot in the leg by Jordan so he wouldnt speak up for Jordan. Instead, he helped his mother make things hard for the man. Mom, youre right. My sister is the most beautiful woman in DC who has an excellent figure, and not to mention, a powerful family background. Youre now a penniless man who has nothing but a few hundred underlings. How are you worthy of marrying Lauren? Brad wasnt afraid that their hindering would stop Jordan from marrying Lauren. He knew Jordan too well and he knew that the more he made things hard for Jordan, the more Jordan would want to marry Lauren. Lauren began to get a little anxious. Mom, Brad, you She had finally gotten the chance to marry the man she loved the most and she didnt expect her family to oppose it. On the other hand, Martin smiled. Since Jordan had already decided to marry Lauren, nothing would stop him. Previously, Jordan was dead against marrying Lauren, which made the Howards feel extremely embarrassed. It was a good thing that Marissa and Brad were making things hard for Jordan. He believed that Jordan would not even be able to get past his soon-to-be mother-in-law and brother-in-law. Martin said, Jordan, I wont meddle with my granddaughters marriage as long as shes a willing party. But Marissa is right. You cant marry a Howard just as you please. At this moment, Clarice chimed in, Thats right! You Steeles are so self-righteous and you think that you can marry any woman of our family as you please. Psht! You guys arent worthy of us at all. Laurens aunt, a middle-aged woman with her hair tied up into an updo, voiced her objections also. Unless Jordans grandfather and parents personally come to DC to ask us for Laurens hand in marriage and show us how powerful the Steeles are, Lauren will never just marry you casually! Back then, Martin wanted to introduce Laurens aunt to Jordans father, but the latter didnt like her. Hence, she was now nitpicking on Jordan. On the other hand, Clarice was doing so because Jordan had slapped her a few times the last time. Marissa was mad at Jordan for injuring her son, Brad, by shooting him in his leg. That was the reason that these people opposed Jordan in marrying Lauren. Jordan could understand Marissas emotions as a mother and how sorry she felt for her son. So he didnt lose his temper and merely stared at her calmly while asking, Maam, what must I do before youre willing to let Lauren marry me? Marissa looked at Jordan with displeasure and said, As Caroline said, ask your grandfather to come over. I also want him to personally name Lauren as one of the inheritors of your familys assets, and sign a contract with us! Only then will I let my daughter marry you. Put in a difficult position, Jordan said, My grandfather is already advanced in years and its not convenient for him to come over in person. If you want to see my family, I can ask my eldest brother to visit you. Marissa humphed coldly. Whats the point of that?! Can he decide who inherits the Steeles property? You want to marry my daughter without giving us a guarantee, huh? You want to gain her hand in marriage without risking anything of your own, huh? Lauren hurriedly said, Mom, I dont care if I get to inherit the Steeles assets or not. I like Jordan for who he is, not for his wealth. Marissa snapped furiously, You dont care, but we do! The Howards marriages have always prioritized the familys interests. If your marriage to him isnt going to be of any benefit to us, why should we let you marry him? You may like him but does he like you? Arent you afraid that he will just be lusting over your body and toy with you before abandoning you after a few years? By then, you would be 30 years old and Chloe would be a grown-up. Itll be even harder for you to get married then. Besides, you wont get anything from Jordan! Young women tend to only care about whether or not the person theyre going to marry loves them or not. On the other hand, older women tend to be more realistic. Marissa didnt want her daughter to be taken advantage of. Jordan knew that many women are very pragmatic and wouldnt let their daughters marry men who have nothing to their names. After pausing for a moment, Jordan spoke up again. As you all know, my assets have been frozen during this period of time, and my grandfather is also being targeted. It really isnt suitable for him to come back. How about this? After Lauren and I get married, we will personally fly to England to see Grandpa. When the time comes, Ill promise to give your daughter an immeasurable amount of wealth that will be enough to last her for the rest of her life. Jordan didnt lie to Marissa. Since Lauren was Chloes mother, she would have been entitled to the Steeles assets anyway. After a moment of hesitation, Marissa said, You have to take Lauren to England before she can be entitled to the inheritance? What should we do before that? You dont even have a home in DC! Unless you are willing to marry Lauren as a live-in son-in-law! Chapter 392 - Getting Their Marriage Registered! Become a live-in husband! That was a humiliating thing for any man! Having been a live-in-husband to Hailey for three years, Jordan knew how humiliating it was to be a live-in husband whom everyone would despise and look down on! Laurens aunt laughed and said, Marissas suggestion is great. We ought to let someone from the arrogant Steele family marry into our family. Lets see if they dare to look down on us again. Besides, this guy is quite good-looking and he has the potential to be a gigolo. Haha. Without those three years of experience as a live-in husband, Jordan would probably be livid at the moment. However, Jordan was very calm at the moment. He had even married a wanton woman like Hailey and had put up with an abominable mother-in-law like Sylvie, for three years. He believed that no matter what, Lauren and Marissa had to be much better than Hailey and Sylvie. So Jordan looked at Marissa and said, Okay, I agree to become Laurens live-in husband! Smack! Smack! Smack! Brad clapped his hands and laughed out loud. Lauren, youre really impressive and domineering. Most women get married off but you got yourself a live-in husband! Im going to notify all the people I know and have them all come over to attend Laurens wedding so that they can see her getting a live-in husband. Haha. Someone, get over here! Brad called out and the Howards subordinates helped him up before sitting him down on the wheelchair. It seemed that he was getting ready to leave. When his subordinate pushed him past Jordan, Brad said while seated in his wheelchair, Well done. If you need money, come to me. After saying that, Brad was pushed out by his men as he took the lead to leave. On the other hand, Clarice stood up and opposed, We cant let him marry Lauren as a live-in husband. Everyone in DC knows that Chris is engaged to Lauren, and weve already accepted the wedding gifts. If we renegade and let Lauren marry a man whos going to become her live-in husband, what are the Hanks going to think? At this moment, Martin said, Clarice, you think too much, the Hanks can barely save themselves now. Even if we dont cancel the engagement, he wont marry Lauren. I will give Lawrence Hank an explanation. You dont have to worry about this matter. Seeing that her grandfather seemed to agree to this marriage, Clarice knew that it was pointless to say anything else, but she just didnt want Jordan to marry Lauren. Clarice exclaimed with pursed lips, Anyway, I will never acknowledge him as my brother-in-law! Alex chimed in, Ditto. After saying that, the pair of siblings left together. Martin laughed and said, Jordan, it seems that you are not very welcomed by the Howards. Jordan laughed bitterly. Of course he wouldnt be liked by them, given how terribly he had treated them in the past. On the other hand, Martin didnt care if his children agreed to the marriage or not. He had greater plans in mind and he was eying the Steeles secrets, as well as the help that the Steeles would give to the Howards after Lauren marries him. Martin said gleefully, Stefan. At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting next to Marissa stood up. He was Laurens father, Stefan. Dad, what orders do you have for me? Stefan had never said anything about their marriage because he knew that with Martin present, it was useless for him to say anything since Martin called the shots in this family. Stefan wasnt doing too well and he hadnt been an ambitious person since he was a child. He was inferior to Chriss father, Lawrence, which was the reason that the Hanks had the audacity to recklessly hit Lauren and Chloe. Martin said, Although the wedding date is still on the 1st of April, its nature has already changed. We didnt have to do much to prepare for the wedding previously. But now that Jordan is becoming her live-in husband, well have to be in charge of the wedding. Dad, I know. Ill book the hotel and arrange the invitations to the guests as soon as possible, Stefan replied in response. Martin nodded. I want to throw a grand wedding this time! It doesnt have to be low-key, we can hold an extravagant one and invite more guests. The guests dont have to be of a certain standard. Just invite more people, regardless of whether we have any feud with them or not. Its just an extra serving of food each. Stefan said, Yes, I got it. Martin then looked at Jordan. Jordan, those eight hundred underlings of yours who have come all the way here from abroad, may attend the wedding too! However, shouldnt you invite your relatives as well? After all, youre the groom and although youre going to be a live-in husband, you can still invite some guests. Jordan replied, Ill call my parents and brothers, and try my best to invite them. Martin nodded happily and said, Great, I want to have a drink with your family too! Dont worry, since youre going to marry my granddaughter, you and I will be family. I will treat anyone from your family as my family too. And I can guarantee that they will be absolutely fine when they come to DC. Thank you. Martin continued, The wedding is happening the day after tomorrow. It just so happens that Lauren and Chris havent registered their marriage yet. Jordan, so you should go and register your marriage with Lauren first. Since they had decided to get married, they had to register their marriage and obtain the marriage certificate before the wedding. Jordan held Laurens hand and asked, Are you willing to go and register our marriage with me? Lauren smiled blissfully and agreed. Yes. Okay, in that case, Mr. Howard Sr., were going to get our marriage registered, Jordan said as he looked at Martin. Mr. Howard Sr? Its time you change the way you address me! Martin grimaced in displeasure. Grandpa Howard. Jordan still did not directly call him Grandpa. With that, Martin smiled and waved his hand without forcing him. Go, go. After Jordan and Lauren left, Martin said to Clyde who was beside him, Clyde, stay behind for the next few days and attend the wedding before you leave. Understood. Okay, now accompany me to the garden for a walk. The two of them came to the back garden behind the house and Clyde wondered, Mr. Howard Sr., why are you so happy about Miss Howard marrying Jordan Steele? Martin smiled, looked up at the blinding sunlight and said, If you find out the secret of the Steeles one day, you will be happier than me. Clyde asked in puzzlement, What what secret do the Steeles have exactly? Martin shook his head and said, How do I know? Its up to Lauren to tell me in the future. From today, I will do my best to live on until the day that Lauren finds out the Steeles secrets! Only then did Clyde understand that the reason that Martin had allowed Lauren to marry Jordan was not as simple as the fact that Lauren loved him. Lauren was Martins pawn! Jordan and Lauren drove out of Martins house in the Cadillac that belonged to someone they didnt know. Soon after, they ran into Salvatores car at the roadblock. Salvatore got out of the car and smiled when he saw that Jordan was safe and sound. Mr. Jordan, where are you going? Jordan said, The City Clerk Office. Salvatore asked with surprise, The City Clerk Office? Why are you going there? Jordan held Laurens hand and said, Im getting married to Lauren.. From now on, Lauren is your boss too! Chapter 393 - Who’s The Female Protagonist? Victoria? Lauren? Emily? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huh? Salvatore looked at Lauren in disbelief. Truth be told, he didnt look too favorably upon Lauren, a typical heiress of DC. If anything, Salvatore preferred Victoria or Emily. In that case, Miss Victoria Jordan said, Victoria left without saying goodbye. All she sent me was a text message. Its impossible between her and me. Having been locked up in Houston, Salvatore was not aware of Victorias disappearance. He asked with a look of confusion, Miss Victoria left? No way! He knew how much Victoria and Jordan loved each other so he felt that it was impossible that Victoria had left without saying goodbye and he was certain that she must have gone missing! Jordan thought that it was inappropriate to tell Salvatore the truth in Laurens presence so he said, Anyway, dont ever talk about Victoria Clarke again. Oh, okay Subsequently, Jordan drove Lauren, first to her house, and then to the hotel where Jordan was staying, and the two went back to get their IDs. After that, they drove to the City Clerk Office, ready to register their marriage. These days, divorce rates were higher than marriage rates so they didnt have to queue up to get a ticket to register their marriage. When they arrived at the entrance of the City Clerk Office, Jordan unbuckled his seat belt and said to Lauren, Lets go. However, Lauren remained indifferent in the car. Lauren looked at Jordan and asked softly, Jordan, do you really want to marry me? I know you are still in love with Victoria If you have to marry me because of Grandpa, I can plead with him so that he doesnt force you. Although Lauren wanted to marry Jordan very much, she was not a selfish woman and she knew very well deep down that Jordan still loved Victoria. Jordan gently stroked Laurens soft hair and said, Im marrying you not because your grandfather forced me to. No one can force me to marry anyone. The reason I want to marry you is that I really like you and want to be with you. As for Victoria I just want her to be healthy and safe. I admit that I havent forgotten her, but she and I are not meant to be. Even if my father did not kill her father, the Steeles caused her to be separated from her father in the last ten years or so. Thats what determined that Victoria and I are not meant to be. Lauren was aware of what happened with Victorias father and she also knew that it was an obstacle that would hinder Jordan and Victoria from being in a relationship. With these reassurances, Lauren didnt say anything else and simply got out of the car with Jordan. Soon, the two of them came out with a marriage certificate. Jordan was married again! The last time he registered his marriage was with Hailey and he thought that the next time he got married again, it would be to Victoria. However, it turned out to be Lauren, which he didnt expect at all. Soon, it was late at night. Jordan returned home with Lauren and accompanied Chloe after dinner until 11 pm when they tucked her in bed. At this moment, the maid, Felicia, went to Laurens room and took Chloe, who was already asleep, away, leaving only Jordan and Lauren alone. As it was getting late, Jordan also got up and said, Since Chloe is asleep, I should go too. However, Lauren suddenly stretched out her fair and slender hand, hooked Jordans finger and whispered, How about you stay here tonight? Jordan, we have already registered our marriage so were legally married and we can live together. Jordan looked at the reddened face of Lauren, the ravishing beauty. He knew that as long as he agreed, he could immediately have this woman whom many men were head-over-heels infatuated with. However, he still loved Victoria and even though he was legally married to Lauren, he couldnt sleep with her! Jordan said, Lauren, as you know, I fought with hundreds of Chriss henchmen and my muscles are so sore now. I barely have any strength either. Im not in a good state now and as you know, men are prideful. I dont want to perform badly. How about you let me rest for a few days and well consummate our marriage only after the wedding, okay? Lauren knew that Jordan was indeed exhausted today, and it was embarrassing for her to take the initiative to make such a request. Since Jordan had refused, how could she force him? Okay, quickly go back and get some rest then. Dont worry about the wedding, my parents will arrange everything, Lauren said. Jordan nodded and kissed Laurens forehead. Goodnight. When he walked out of Laurens house, he saw Salvatore who had been waiting at the door for a long time. Upon sight of Jordan, he hurriedly opened the car door for him and sent him back to the hotel. In the car, Salvatore couldnt help but ask, Mr. Jordan, has Miss Victoria gone missing? Jordan nodded and said, The Howards are likely the culprits. I was wondering how you could suddenly move on. It turns out that youre marrying Miss Howard to find out Miss Victorias whereabouts. Salvatore finally understood the truth. By the way, does Miss Emily know about this? Jordan nodded and said, Some time ago, she called to ask me about it and she has already found out since then. Salvatore sighed and said, My poor Miss Emily. Her father went missing and so has her sister. She must be feeling terribly upset now. Mr. Jordan, when are you going to go look for Miss Emily and comfort her? Jordan rolled his eyes at Salvatore and asked, Kid, youre the one who wants to see Emily, arent you? Salvatore laughed embarrassedly and said, Mr. Jordan, as you know, I am Miss Emilys absolute fan. Shes pretty, pure, and adorable. Not to forget those legs of hers. Jordan humphed coldly. He could tell from a long time ago that Salvatore preferred Emily. What about Pablo? Who does he support? Salvatore said, Mr. Dalton supports Victoria because he thinks that Miss Emily is too inexperienced and wouldnt be able to help you when it comes to the important things. Jordan nodded. It was indeed in line with Pablos mature thoughts. Salvatore suddenly slapped the steering wheel and said, Tim that fool surprisingly supports Lauren and says that Miss Victoria and Miss Emily are not as beautiful as Lauren. That guy has bad taste. Lauren just has a prettier face than Miss Emily. Her legs arent that nice! Jordan couldnt help but laugh and say, The three of you support a different person each. Okay, I dont mind who you support, as long as no one supports Hailey. Hahaha We dont like that bitch, but her cousin isnt too bad, Salvatore said. Jordan suddenly recalled Elle, or rather, Jenny. I wonder how her showbiz career is going now. Upon returning to the hotel, Jordan called Butler Frank. Frank, Im getting married! Chapter 394 - Hailey Wants To Create A Stir At The Wedding? Chapter 394: Hailey Wants To Create A Stir At The Wedding? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Butler Frank was overjoyed. When? Are you getting married to Miss Victoria? Jordan sighed and said, The day after tomorrow. Im getting married to Miss Lauren Howard, not Victoria. Butler Frank asked with bewilderment, Mr. Jordan, how could this possibly happen? Victoria has gone missing and I suspect its the Howards who did it. I must marry Lauren to find out where Victoria is. Butler Frank sighed. Mr. Jordan, have you ever thought about how youd be marrying the wrong person in case the Howards arent the culprits? You cant just marry or divorce a Howard as you please. Ive thought about it but I have a hunch that even if the Howards arent the culprits, I still have to marry Lauren to find Victoria. It seems like everything is forcing me to go down this path. Frank exclaimed in surprise, Mr. Steele Sr. has said a long time ago that your intuition and prediction are very accurate, Mr. Jordan. Mr. Steele Senior is resting at the moment. Ill tell him the news when he wakes up later. But Im afraid that Mr. Steele Senior wont be able to attend your wedding in person, Mr. Jordan. Jordan said, Well, I hadnt planned to invite Grandpa. I just want to tell him that Im doing well and that he doesnt have to worry about me. After chatting with Butler Frank for a few minutes, Jordan hung up the phone. He then called Jesse but the latter didnt answer. Ten minutes later, Jesse returned the call with an unknown number. Jordan! Jesse. I was busy just now. Whats the matter? Is there any news from Jamie? No, Jesse, Im calling you to tell you that Im getting married. Jesse was overjoyed. Youre getting married? When? Looking forward to attending yours and Victorias wedding. When he was at the French bar, Jesse had told Jordan that he was waiting to attend his and Victorias wedding. After a moment of silence, Jordan said, 1st April. But the person Im marrying is Martin Howards granddaughter, Lauren, not Victoria. What? Youre getting married to one of the Howards? Jesse was immediately agitated and astounded. How can you marry a Howard? Dont you love Victoria the most? I sent you the photo of Victorias father at the risk of being scolded by Grandpa, precisely because I wanted to help you and Victoria be together. Yet, youre marrying another woman. Jordan, dont become a womanizer like Jamie. You have to be responsible and loyal to your woman! Jesse was clearly dead set against the idea of Jordan marrying Lauren. A sigh came out from Jordan. Jesse, you dont understand whats going on. Of course I love Victoria and I really want to marry her. But, Victoria has suddenly gone missing and theres no news about her at all. I suspect it was the Howards who abducted her and I have no choice but to marry Lauren. Gone missing? Jesse was bewildered. Instead, Jordan asked, Will you be attending my wedding on the 1st of April? The Howards want to meet my family. Yes, your sister-in-law and I will be attending your wedding together. By the way, have Mom and Dad been informed about this? Are they going to turn up? said Jesse. No, Dad refused to tell me anything about Victorias father and I dont want to speak to him. I didnt call Mom either. My silly brother, dont be emotional. Dad refused to tell you about it because the family rules prohibit him from doing so. Ill call Mom later and ask her about it. Get some rest, Ill see you on the 1st of April. Okay, Jesse, Ill be waiting for you two. The decorative wedding banners on the gates of the houses in DC were all removed and replaced by wedding banners with the Howards name printed on them. That wasnt all. The matter regarding the trouble faced by the Hanks, and Lauren getting married to a man who would become her live-in husband, also spread like wildfire throughout the upper-class circle of DC. Hey, have you heard? The Howards heiress has called off her wedding but shes getting married on the same day with another man! I heard that the groom is a penniless man from another city who doesnt even have a house in DC and is going to marry Lauren Howard as a live-in husband! Ahhh, I heard that Miss Howard is as beautiful as a goddess. How come Im not as lucky as that man to be able to become her live-in husband!? In New City residential estate in Orlando. The wheels on the bus go round and round Hailey played some childrens songs and sang along while coaxing her twins smilingly. Although Hailey was not a good wife, she was definitely a good mother. But then again, which mother would dislike her own children? Many celebrities cheated on their spouses, who liked to portray themselves as good mothers as if being good to their children would negate their immoral behavior. At this moment, Haileys mother, Sylvie, entered looking incredibly flustered. My dear daughter, I heard a shocking piece of news when I was at a former classmates place just now. Guess who it was about? Now that she had about 300 million dollars, Hailey was getting ready to set up a new company and had been living rather well lately. She would use the most expensive skincare products and hit the gym every single day. With superb looks and a hot figure, she was an absolute beauty who would make all men unable to resist the urge to gawk at her. Who is it about? Why are you so excited? Hailey asked nonchalantly. Sylvie said, Its about Jordan! Hes getting married to Lauren Howard! What? Hailey was shocked, Lauren? As in Brads sister? She suddenly remembered that she had met Lauren the last time she went to Houston for Victoria and Russells wedding. Lauren was so beautiful that she made Hailey feel like she had met her match for the first time, Hailey flew into a rage immediately. Fine, Jordan Steele, you made me stay at home to look after the kids and yet, youre getting married to Lauren Howard after toying with Victoria Clarke! How infuriating. Since hes no longer dating Victoria Clarke, why didnt he choose me!? Sylvie chimed in, Yeah, you and Jordan have a son together and itd be great if you reconciled. But havent Jordans assets been frozen? Dont you mind the fact that hes poor? Hailey humphed coldly. I would never believe that Jordan is poor again. Ive already suffered losses twice because of this and got duped by him twice in a row! Now I finally know that Jordan Steele would never be penniless in this lifetime! Hmph, Jordan is so heartless. Back when I got married to Tyler and Cayden, he ruined it for me.. When Victoria got married, he ruined her wedding too and disrupted our peace. This time, I must crash Jordans wedding and wreak havoc too! Im going to ruin his wedding! Chapter 395 - : Jordan And Lauren’s Big Wedding! Chapter 395: Jordan And Laurens Big Wedding! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Sylvie heard that, she panicked immediately. Oh, my dear daughter, dont be silly, I heard my classmate saying that the Howards are not an ordinary family but a top family in DC. If you offend the Howards, were finished. With a cold humph, a sneer was on Haileys lips as she exclaimed, The Camdens are long finished! Its all the fault of Jordan that heartless jerk! Who is he to create a mess at my wedding but not allow me to do the same at his wedding? Mom, Ill give you 1.5 million dollars. Go to your classmates place and help me get an invitation to Jordans wedding. When the time comes, Im going to take the kids and demand an explanation from the Steeles and the Howards! Only then did Sylvie come to a sudden realization. Huh? Your daughter is a Howard? Oh my God, this is Okay, I support you. You dont have to give me 1.5 million. I just need $150,000. I heard that the criteria for the wedding guests is very simple and its really easy to get the invitation cards. In the downtown of Houston. Knock-knock. The secretary knocked on the door and then entered the presidents office to place the invitation card on the table. Mr. Miller, heres an invitation card from DC. Russell took the wedding invitation and found that it was from the Howards. After taking a closer look, he realized that it was actually Laurens and Jordans wedding! Jordan Steele! How is it him!?! There were many people named Jordan in the world but Russell clearly believed that it was the Jordan whom Victoria liked. The reason was, he knew that Jordan already had a daughter with Lauren. First clenched, Russell burst out indignantly, Jordan Steele, you snatched Victoria Clarke away from me and now youre dumping her and marrying the Howards heiress! Youre such an abominable and callous man! Russell was still very much in love with Victoria and he felt extremely unjust for her too. Book me a flight to DC immediately! On this day, Jordan, Lauren, and Chloe boarded a flight to the Maldives for their wedding photoshoot. It was incredibly beautiful. The sea and the sky were of the same color, and the lake water was a picturesque shade of azure. Some say that its the same shade as Tiffany blue. Many girls also joked that it was Maybelline makeup remover. In short, this place was as beautiful as a fairyland, making it a perfect venue for wedding photos. Due to time constraints, Jordan and Lauren couldnt go to places that were further away so they had no choice but to choose to go somewhere closer. On the day of the wedding photoshoot, Lauren wore a white wedding dress and stepped into the mint-blue lakewater barefooted with a smile on her face. She then turned around with fresh flowers in her hand. Laurens beauty seemed to have become one with the beauty of Maryland, and Jordan found himself captivated by Laurens beauty all day. Soon enough, it was the 1st of April, which was also April Fools Day and the day of Jordan and Laurens wedding! The Howards had booked the Hilton Hotel, which was the most high-end hotel, for Lauren and Jordans wedding. There were lots of guests so the Howards prepared a few hundred tables. It was indeed a very grand and lavish wedding. Given the power of the Howards, they could definitely hire a few thousand tables worth of guests. Many of these guests had specially come over from other cities. Moreover, the people who came to attend the wedding were all people of very high status. At nine oclock in the morning, the wedding venue was bustling with people and there were lots of people gathered in the hall. Salvatore and Tim were standing at the entrance, clad in suits. They were both responsible for the security of the site today. As Salvatore watched the guests stream in one after another, he was bored out of his wits. Tim, do you think Miss Emily will come to crash the wedding? Tim laughed and said, Salvatore, what are you thinking? How could Emily possibly crash the wedding!?! I bet youre just muddled up because you desperately want to make Emily Clarke marry Mr. Steele. Salvatore took a banana and removed the peel before saying, Psht, wouldnt it be great if she could marry Mr. Jordan? Shes a flight attendant and her figure is much better than Laurens! Being Laurens staunch supporter, Tim quickly retorted, Who said so? Laurens legs are also long, arent they? And Lauren is much prettier than Emily. Salvatore retorted indignantly, Bullshit! I have never seen a body better than Emilys! At this moment, two young beauties with invitation cards in hand appeared at the door and entered. One of the beauties had an excellent figure that would make men get a nosebleed and who had attracted the attention of many male guests. Tim was also stunned to see that. He frantically said, Dont suck up to Emily. Salvatore, look at this guest who just entered. Her figure is much better than Emilys! Salvatore raised his head and looked over, only to see the beauty with an amazing figure. He was immediately stunned and he asked, Damn it, isnt that Elle Camden? Huh? Do you know her? Tim was stunned. Salvatore said, Shes the sister of Mr. Jordans ex-wife! Thats strange, what is she doing here? Salvatore was not mistaken. The person who entered was indeed Elle. However, she had now changed her name to Jenny. Jenny and her classmate, Dakota, walked in holding each others arms. The two young and beautiful girls immediately attracted the attention of countless men. In particular, Jenny was dressed in an extremely revealing manner. While walking forward with Dakota, Jenny whispered into her ear and complained. Ah, its really awkward being here. This is the wedding of my former cousin-in-law. Must we really fish for a rich guy here? Dakota laughed and said, That former cousin-in-law of yours is really amazing. The last time I saw him, he was still working as a security officer and now, hes going to become the Howards live-in husband. Stop being wishy-washy. There are so many guests today, Jordan may not be able to see you. Listen up, all the guests today are figures of status and it can be said that the bigwigs of the local film industry are all here. We just need to get one of them and well have hopes of becoming famous! Jenny was desperate to become famous too, so much that she was willing to sacrifice her body. Hence, she agreed with Dakota. She only prayed that Jordan wouldnt see this dirty and unsightly side of her. Soon after, a person whom Salvatore and Tim both knew, appeared at the door. It was Russell! Damn it, that old dog, Russell Miller is here! Salvatore said furiously. The last time in Houston, they had fought each other and Salvatore also anticipated he would come to the wedding. After Russell came in, he also saw Salvatore, but he didnt greet him and instead walked straight in. Mr. Howard Sr.! Russell respectfully went over and gave Martin a handshake. Martin also greeted him with a smile, Mr. Miller, welcome. Thank you for the hospitality you showed me the last time I was in Houston. Its my turn to host you this time. You must stay in Houston for a few more days. Russell said with a smile, I wouldnt dare. Mr. Howard Sr.., why is Miss Lauren getting married to Jordan Steele? Wheres Victoria? Chapter 396 - Mother-in-law Makes Things Hard! Chapter 396: Mother-in-law Makes Things Hard! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Martin was well aware of the complicated relationship between Jordan, Victoria, and Russell. Russell, its a long story. Take a seat, well talk about it another time. Alright then. Not daring to disobey Martin, Russell sat down obediently. There was incessant clamoring at the venue and the guests streamed in one after another, which made Salvatore rather annoyed. There are so many guests but none of them are here for Mr. Jordan. Theyre all here for the Howards. Hey, when do you think Emily will crash the wedding? To tell the truth, Salvatore was missing Emily really badly. He peeled another banana and shoved it into his mouth. However, as soon as he took a bite, he immediately choked when he saw a beauty whom he had never seen before, at the door. Ahem, ahem Salvatore began coughing excitedly while still pointing at the crowded door. Thoroughly confused, Tim patted Salvatores back to give him some relief. Whats wrong, Salvatore? It cant be that Emily is really here, can it? As Im Laurens guardian, if you support Emily in snatching the groom away, we will have to fight today! Salvatore spat out the banana he had just eaten and exclaimed in utter shock, Emily my foot. Its that bitch, Hailey Camden! Tim was so shocked that his jaw dropped wide open. Mr. Jordans former wife? Hailey, who had dolled herself up and was dressed to the nines in designer wear, walked over while pushing a stroller along. Due to her stunning beauty, Hailey attracted the attention of many guests from the moment she entered. Oh my God, this woman is really beautiful. Shes as gorgeous as the bride, Lauren Howard! Actually, dont you think she looks like Miss Howard? Theyre like biological sisters! Its such a shame that shes probably a mother since shes pushing two babies over in a stroller. Shes no longer single. While enjoying the gaze of the crowd, Hailey sashayed forward smugly but before she took two steps, she was stopped by Salvatore. Salvatore? Salvatore said sternly, Hailey Camden, what are you doing here!?! Im warning you, its Mr. Jordans big day today. Dont you dare try to create a ruckus here! Hailey was not afraid of Salvatore. If it were a year ago when Jordan and Hailey were still married, she would definitely be afraid of a gangster like him. However, Hailey had experienced too much in the past one year and was no longer the little girl who only dreamed of inheriting the Camdens assets. So instead she sneered arrogantly, How dare you, a servant, speak to me like that? Look at who Im pushing in the stroller. He is your masters flesh and blood! In the future, my son will inherit 100% of the Steeles assets! If you dare to disrespect me, itll be tantamount to disrespecting the Steeles! You Salvatore was rendered speechless. Hailey was telling the truth because she was indeed the mother of Jordans son. He was Jordans oldest son and in the future, he might really inherit the Steeles empire and assets so they really couldnt provoke him. Salvatore had no choice but to change his attitude. Miss Camden, I know you want to remarry Mr. Jordan and reconcile with him but he already has a fiancee, so I hope you can accept the reality and not make trouble at Mr. Jordans wedding. Hailey humphed coldly and said, Jordans wedding? Look at the venue with your eyes wide open. Lauren Howards name is plastered on the wall and its listed before anyone else. This is clearly the Howards wedding! Dont worry about your master! After saying that, Hailey stopped paying attention to him and instead walked forward while pushing the stroller. Salvatore, what should we do? Should we go inform Mr. Jordan? Tim asked. Mr. Jordan is busy, dont disturb him. The Howards are such a powerful family. I believe Hailey Camden wouldnt have the guts to make trouble here. Soon after, the guests had all settled down and almost all the seats in the hall had been occupied. In addition, there were also private rooms upstairs that were all occupied. It was already ten in the morning. The wedding was due to commence at any moment. This time, they had invited a famous emcee, John, to host the wedding. John walked towards Martins table and asked, Mr. Howard Sr, the time is up. Shall we begin? Martin glanced at the table beside theirs, which was the only empty table there. This table was specially prepared by Martin for Jordans family, so no one dared to sit around it. Jordans family members havent arrived yet. Martin was obviously hoping that the wedding would begin only after Jordans family arrived. Hmph. Clarice humphed coldly and said, The Steeles would have arrived last night if they were sincere about attending the wedding. Now that the wedding is about to begin, theyre still nowhere to be found. I reckon theyre not going to make it. Lets not wait for them anymore! Marissa was just as displeased with Jordans family. Yeah, lets not wait anymore! Martin nodded and said, Okay then, we wont wait any longer. Let the wedding begin. Afterward, John walked towards the stage with the microphone, immediately causing everyone to cheer for joy. Wow, its the famous emcee, John Paul. The Howards are really impressive. I heard that John will never take on tasks to appear at wedding events. I reckon that the Howards are the only ones who are capable of inviting him here. Mr. John, Im your fan! John smiled and bowed to everyone. Thank you, thank you, everyone. Its a great honor to witness the moment that Mr. Steele and Miss Howard tie the knot, together with all of you. In todays era where more and more young people are afraid of getting married, I think every couple that is brave enough to get married, are really courageous and full of confidence in living a good life together in the future. Next, lets invite the happy couple of newlyweds to make an appearance! A pure and beautiful melody suddenly began to play. Lauren had heard that song before too. She had always hoped to have that song played during her wedding, With the romantic wedding music, Lauren, who was dressed in a white wedding gown and looking like a goddess, walked towards the stage slowly with her hand around Jordans arm. Oh my, she shes gorgeous! Im crying. Miss Howard is really the most beautiful bride Ive ever seen! As soon as Lauren and Jordan appeared, they aroused the envy of all the guests at the scene. They were impeccably good-looking and the most compatible pair in the world! At this moment, Hailey was stunned too. Watching Jordan and Lauren walking down the aisle, she subconsciously thought about the scene when she and Jordan got married. It was exactly the same! Jordan actually found a woman who looks so much like me he must still love me! Haileys heart was filled with so much jealousy that she was about to lose her mind! Soon enough, the two walked to the center of the stage. John didnt waste any time and the Howards didnt need a wedding officiant either. Ordinary people liked having the emcee liven the atmosphere and watch the newlyweds make a fool out of themselves. Meanwhile, the Howards didnt need such things. John said, Im not a professional wedding officiant. Lets invite the mother of the bride on stage to say a few words. Under a burst of applause, Marissa walked over with a piece of paper in hand. Jordan glanced at it, only to see the words Requirements for being a Live-in Husband! Chapter 397 - Hailey Wreaks Havoc At The Wedding! What nonsense is Laurens mother up to again? Jordan frowned, knowing that his new mother-in-law hated him because of Brad. However, he didnt expect her to embarrass him at his wedding. Marissa, who was also dressed to the nines today, said to the guests with a microphone in hand. Everyone, thank you for coming to attend the wedding of my daughter, Lauren, and son-in-law, Jordan. There may be some of you who dont know that Lauren is marrying her live-in husband, Jordan Steele today! Salvatore and Tim were immediately displeased. Why must that old hag emphasize that Mr. Jordan is marrying Lauren as a live-in husband? Isnt she obviously out to embarrass Mr. Jordan!? Despite the awkward situation, Jordan had a calm look on his face but he wasnt bothered by the looks that the crowd was giving him. Only the poor would be concerned if others thought they were poor. The rich wouldnt care what others thought of them. Marissa continued, Of course, this son-in-law of mine is very outstanding himself and he used to be the president of a listed company who has had his heyday. The guests began discussing among themselves and many of them did not know exactly what company Jordan was the president of before. Marissa said, Since hes going to be my daughters live-in husband, the wedding is naturally going to be a little different from a normal wedding. As Laurens mother, I naturally have some requirements for my son-in-law. First, after you marry into our family, youll be responsible for cooking all three meals for my daughter and granddaughter every single day. You also have to take care of their daily necessities. Are you willing to do that? Jordan had been doing that for three years prior to this so he nodded and said simply, Yes, Im willing. Marissa continued, Second, after you marry into the Howards, you mustnt have friends of the opposite sex. You must be home by ten at night and you cant go out for meals or watch movies with the opposite sex. Are you willing to accept that? Upon hearing her words, many of the guests burst into laughter. Does the Howards son-in-law have to follow such rules? Jordan was speechless but he nevertheless nodded and said, Im willing. Third, after marrying my daughter, you may not go through my daughters cell phone, diary, and other personal, private belongings without her permission. My daughter can have meals and watch movies with the opposite sex as she pleases, and you are not to have any objections. As soon as she named the third condition, everyone was in an uproar. Damn it, these requirements are really harsh. Doesnt this just mean that the man cant have any interaction with the opposite sex except for his wife while the woman can see any man as she pleases? Yes, Miss Howard can stay out all night and her husband cant even question her about it. Isnt that too unfair on him? Hehe, told ya it isnt that easy being the live-in husband of the Howards. Before Jordan could speak, Lauren flew into a rage on the stage and she hissed, Mom, what kind of conditions are those? Lauren was infuriated because the wedding, which was originally supposed to be romantic, was ruined by her mother. Marissa was making it sound like Lauren would really stay out with other men and cheat on Jordan after they got married. She had a vague feeling that the guests at the wedding were already looking at her that way. Martin was just as exasperated. Marissa, what are you trying to do!?! What nonsense are you spouting!?! Stefan, quickly drag your wife down the stage, and dont let her embarrass us any further! Brad, who was seated in a wheelchair, started laughing because he knew that his mother had deliberately said those words to irk Jordan. Haha, it would be awesome if Lauren could make a cuckold of Jordan Steele. Hahaha. Brad knew that Jordans ex-wife, Hailey, had cheated on him so if he were to face the same thing again in his second marriage, hed probably break down. At this moment, Stefan slowly got up and acknowledged, Yes, Dad. Just as Stefan was about to go on stage to pull Marissa down, a beautiful guest suddenly stood up and hollered at the stage. Jordan Steele, youre such a good-for-nothing! Youre the scion of the Steeles, what are you becoming someone elses husband for? Youre an embarrassment! The person who spoke was Hailey! Hailey Camden? When Jordan saw Hailey, he froze for a moment, not expecting that he would run into his ex-wife on the day of his wedding! Haileys words made the scene extremely lively again. Hey, who are you? How dare you disrupt the wedding hosted by the Howards? Youre really brazen, huh? This woman is super pretty, is she here to crash the wedding? At this moment, Salvatore rushed over and grabbed Hailey in a bid to drag her away. Struggling to break free, Hailey exclaimed, Let go of me! Jordan Steele has ruined my wedding twice. Why cant I take revenge on him!?! Jordan couldnt help but recall how Hailey and Tylers wedding had been disrupted and terminated halfway by Jordans appearance, as well as the revelation of his identity as the chairman of the Ace Corporation. When she married Cayden, her wedding was also ruined because of Jordans exposure of Caydens scandal, which led to Cayden being stabbed. It seemed that Hailey wanted to take revenge on Jordan! Jordan walked down the stage and said to Hailey, Hailey Camden, youre out of your mind. What are you doing here? Throwing her head back in confidence, Hailey said, Why cant I come here? I gave birth to a son for you and you didnt even inform me that youre getting married. What if you abandon me and our son in the future? There was an even greater commotion as soon as she said that. What? The groom has a child with this woman? So shes his ex-wife! Far out, this guy is very lucky with women. His ex-wife and fiancee are both stunning beauties! Haha, things are getting exciting now. I wonder how this is going to end. At this moment, the bride, Lauren, suddenly spoke up slowly. Miss Hailey Camden, hello, Im very glad to see you here. Its my mistake to have not given you an invitation personally. As for your child with my husband, please rest assured that Ill treat him as my own child and provide him with the best living conditions. Im making this promise as a Howard. The guests gasped in awe and surprise. Shes really worthy of being a Howard. How magnanimous! Although Lauren and Hailey Camden are both gorgeous, theyre worlds apart when it comes to manners, graciousness, mannerisms, and temperament! Hah, how can a woman from a third-tier family in a second-tier city compare with the greatest beauty of DC? You Hailey was at a loss for words. She hated how magnanimous Lauren was because she felt that it made her seem petty and hypocritical! At this moment, Brad had already arrived at Haileys table in his wheelchair. He dragged Hailey back to his seat and barked, Hailey Camden, are you nuts? How dare you ruin my sisters wedding? Youd better sit down, or Ill take back the 230 million dollars that I gave you! Having no other choice, Hailey bit her lip and took her seat obediently. At this moment, Martin walked onto the stage himself to calm everyone down and cease the commotion. The moment he spoke, order was restored and the originally chaotic scene instantly became silent! No one dared to speak again and some even covered their childrens mouths, for fear that they would spout nonsense! That was how tyrannical Martin was! Chapter 398 - Hailey Humiliates Jordan and Lauren! Chapter 398: Hailey Humiliates Jordan and Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Martin walked onto the stage with the microphone in hand and a benevolent look on his face. Thank you all for coming today. My daughter-in-law was just cracking a joke with you guys just now and it was purely for your amusement. Please dont take her seriously. In fact, my granddaughter and grandson-in-law met each other four years ago and they share a four-year-old daughter. However, we were against their relationship at that time and after four years of trials and tribulations, weve finally realized that Jordan is a very loyal and driven person. Thats why we agreed to let them get married. As soon as he said that, there was endless discussion among the crowd. So it turns out they already have a child together. This punk is really something! Even after fathering her child, he has to be put under probation for four years. It really isnt easy being the Howards son-in-law! Martin continued, We wont be accepting gifts for todays wedding. Many friends and families have been presenting me with monetary gifts just now but I hereby declare that we will not be accepting a single gift today. Thank you all for your goodwill. The guests began discussing again. Someone of high status like Mr. Howard Sr. indeed shouldnt be accepting any gifts. Otherwise, given his power in the world of business and politics, Im afraid someone would give him a gift thats worth over a million dollars! Hah, over a million? You must be underestimating the Howards. Im sure some people would dare to give gifts that are worth 15 million dollars! Yeah, as long as the Howards accept the gifts, theyll have to work for others. They can easily earn that money back. Martin looked at the crowd and said, But I saw that many of you have come bearing gifts. Since ancient times, giving gifts to newlywed couples has always been customary. And so, we will graciously accept non-monetary gifts. As soon as Martin said that, the guests at the scene immediately got excited. A middle-aged woman quickly got up and said, Mr. Howard Sr., Im the CEO of Feather womens watches and Ive brought a red, limited- edition womens watch that our brand has just launched. There are 900 18-carat gold beads on it that rotate with the dial, and together it forms the face of deer with the pre-paved track. I believe Miss Howard will definitely like it. Everyone was shocked. Feather womens watches are akin to Hermes. That watch is probably worth more than a hundred grand, huh? How impressive it is that theyre receiving the watch directly from the brands CEO. Unfortunately, its a gift for the bride and not the groom. Haha. Martin smiled faintly at her and said, Thank you for the gift. Likewise, Lauren thanked her profusely. Soon after, Russell also stood up and said, Mr. Howard Sr., since its Miss Howards wedding today, I have a Graff ruby here, which I won at the Sothebys auction in 2014. Id like to present it to Miss Howard today as a gift. I wish her a happy marriage! Russell took out a delicate little box and opened it to reveal the sparkling ruby to everyone. Wow! Graff ruby! I remember that it was auctioned off at a price of nearly $9 million in 2014! The price has long since doubled! Oh my, almost $9 million? As expected of the richest man in Houston, Russell Miller is really wealthy! Damn it, why did Old Russell stand out so quickly? He should be presenting his gift as the finale. Now that hes given a $9-million gift, who would dare to stand up to present their gifts? Lauren was aware of Russells relationship with Victoria and Jordan, and she also knew how valuable the ruby was. In response, she said, Mr. Miller, your gift is too valuable, I cant accept it. However, Russell insisted, Miss Howard, I got to where I am today thanks to Mr. Howard Sr.s help. Ill take it that youre looking down on me if you dont accept this gift. Having been put in a difficult position, Lauren looked helpless. Grandpa, this Martin laughed and said, Yes, Russell and I were business partners before this and he still owes me a large sum of money. Just take this ruby as his repayment. Haha. After cracking that joke, Martin decided to just accept the gift. He had not only given Russell an out, but he also made sure that others wouldnt have anything to say about it afterward. Following Russells gift, there was a short silence for a while since no one had prepared a gift as expensive as that ruby. In the end, a young man broke the awkward tension with a gift that was worth tens of thousands of dollars, after which the guests continued to present their gifts one after another. However, looking at the guests who gave gifts, Salvatore and Tim felt terrible. Salvatore said, Theyre all giving gifts to Lauren Howard. None of them are for Mr. Jordan! Tim said, Yeah, its the wedding of two people after all. Would it kill them to include Mr. Jordan? They even specified that the gifts are for Lauren without even mentioning Mr. Jordan at all. This is infuriating! They werent being sensitive. In fact, many of the guests had already sensed it. Elle and Dakota, who were sitting far away from them, didnt even bother hiding their laughter. With a smirk, Dakota laughed and said, That former brother-in-law of yours, Jordan, is behaving like a fool out there. So many people have brought gifts but not a single one is for him. Elle sighed and said, Yeah, it seems like this wedding is only for Lauren. I really pity Jordan. This is exactly what happened during the wedding when he married my cousin. After they get married, Jordan wont have any status anymore. Shell definitely cheat on him unrestrainedly. Ah, I wonder what Laurens character is like. Will she cheat on Jordan like my cousin did? While snacking on some nuts, Dakota smiled and said, What are you worried for? Isnt it right for him to be made a cuckold? He deserves it for being a live-in husband. Id cheat on him too. Hmph! Other than Dakota, the others also mocked Jordan. Haha, nobody cares about this groom. None of the gifts are for him and he doesnt have a presence here at all. What groom? Hes more like the bride. Miss Lauren is the one who wears the pants in the relationship, haha. Hailey stood up again at this moment! Grabbing onto Haileys hand, Brad growled at her. Hailey Camden, what are you doing? Are you trying to create trouble again? Sit down! In response, Hailey took out a beautiful rose gold necklace from her bag. Whos creating trouble? Im giving a gift! Brad was instantly stunned the moment he saw the valuable necklace in Haileys hand. Isnt she here to make a scene and ruin the wedding? Why did she prepare a gift? Hailey suddenly said, Jordan Steele! Youre so incompetent. Its your wedding today and not a single person here is giving you a gift! Jordan cursed in his head, You bitch, what are you trying to do? Youre not done, are you!?! Also, Jordan, your wife, Lauren Howard, is the bride today but she isnt wearing a single piece of jewelry except for her wedding ring. It must be because youre too poor to buy her anything! Indeed, the Howards had a rule that stipulated that men had to be the ones to prepare the jewelry that the bride was to don during the wedding. The women of the Howard family were not to buy their own jewelry. Hailey suddenly smiled wickedly and took out the rose gold necklace. This necklace is worth a few hundred thousand dollars. Jordan bought this for me previously. Miss Howard, Ill gift you this necklace on Jordans behalf! Everyone was shocked that Hailey was going to give something that she had used to Lauren! Chapter 399 - Shocking Everyone! Chapter 399: Shocking Everyone! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon hearing this, Brad immediately shouted at Hailey, My sister doesnt want something that youve used before. Sit down! Jordan felt rather embarrassed on the stage too. Haha, the grooms ex-wife is quite generous. Shes giving him an out. Otherwise, Miss Lauren Howard wont even have a decent piece of jewelry. Yes, the rules of many wealthy families in DC are that the groom has to be the one to get the jewelry for his bride. How could Jordan not know that Hailey was deliberately trying to make him and Lauren look bad? It was clear she was jealous and she still wanted to be with Jordan! Jordan said coldly, No, keep the necklace for yourself! Afterward, Jordan asked Salvatore who was on the stage. Salvatore, wheres that bag that I left in the hotel and asked you to take previously? In response, Salvatore piped up, Are you referring to the plastic bag from Target? I left it in the trunk of my car and its in the parking lot of the hotel. Okay, go bring that bag over here. It contains the gift that I brought for Lauren. Alright. Salvatore said while scurrying over. However, at this moment, all the guests started giggling. The grooms gift for Miss Howard is actually in a Target bag? Haha, is the gift from Target? Did he buy her socks that cost 10 bucks a pair? It seemed that everyone despised Jordan and belittled him, judging from the way the live-in husband was being humiliated by everyone at his wedding! Jordan did not say anything and waited quietly for Salvatore. Soon, Salvatore came over with the Target plastic bag. Jordan was just about to reach out to pick it up when his mother-in-law, Marissa, beat him to it. Snatching the bag, Marissa flew into a rage. You disgraceful son-in-law! If youre too poor to give my daughter any gifts, you can choose not to give her anything. Lauren will be elegant and beautiful even if she doesnt wear any jewelry! But I will never allow you to give my daughter these things that are going to degrade her! As he said that, she tossed the plastic bag far, far away. Jordan suddenly panicked and got off the stage. He then leaped over to catch the Target bag. Marissa was even angrier. How disgraceful! You even leaped onto the ground in front of the guests for a stupid bag! Oh God, what sins have I committed in my last life to have my daughter marry such a man!? The guests roared in laughter. Must he go all out to catch a lousy bag from Target? He doesnt even care about his image as a groom. Lauren, on the other hand, couldnt bear to watch anymore. Instead, she denounced Marissa, Mom, how can you do this? Jordan is my husband. Even if he gives me something that costs ten dollars, Ill like them too. Youre being too rude! You you silly girl. Dont you even feel embarrassed? You only care about what you like. Have you ever spared a thought for the Howards pride? Marissa lectured Lauren. At this moment, Jordan had already picked up the Target plastic bag and walked over. Lauren, here is a necklace for you. As he said that, he took out a very exquisite box from the bag, and the moment everyone saw it, they felt that something was amiss. The packaging of the box was obviously of superior quality and it definitely wasnt something that could be bought at Target! Jordan humphed coldly. Those stuck-up snobs obviously didnt know that it was the most expensive necklace in the world! It was the A Heritage In Bloom necklace that Jamie had found in the safe of Jamies suburban house previously! Taking extra care, Jordan slowly opened the box and the moment the necklace was revealed, countless people felt that they were blind! Oh my God! What is this thing!?! Ah, Im blinded! This color and vibrancy are driving me mad! Hailey and Marissa were both dumbfounded! Picking up the necklace, Jordan showed it to Marissa. Mom, this necklace is named A Heritage In Bloom and is made from a 507-carat, pure Type lla Cullinan Heritage diamond, which was cut from its ore. The designer has incorporated many oriental elements in it, creating this exquisite design. May I put this necklace on for your daughter? Ah, I forgot to mention that this necklace is worth 200 million dollars. Everyone was flabbergasted the moment he said that! 200 million dollars! Oh my god, 200 million dollars for a necklace!?! Is this a real existence? How is he a live-in husband? Hes much richer than his bride! Marissa was stunned too. Werent Jordans assets and valuables frozen? Whats up with this necklace? Could this be a replica? Its the most expensive necklace in the world and its priceless. You may not be able to buy it even if you can afford it. If you give my daughter a counterfeit necklace, it will be a disgrace to the Howards! Jordan humphed coldly and said, For all those present, does anyone here know how to appraise and authenticate treasures? At this moment, a middle-aged man raised his hand, stood up, and came over to Marissa. He said respectfully, Mrs. Howard, I am the president of Vans Jewelry and a professional gemstone appraiser. Ive been in this business for forty years. I believe that I can help you. Marissa knew that there were hidden experts among the guests so she frantically smiled and said, Ill have to trouble you then. Jordan gave the necklace to the middle-aged man who kept singing praises about it after checking it carefully. What a finely crafted piece. These diamonds and jades are definitely not counterfeit! 1, 2, 326, 27. The necklace is recombinable through its strings. There are indeed 27 ways to wear it! Mrs. Howard, this necklace is, indeed, the most expensive necklace in the world and its worth 200 million dollars! Marissa was a bit stunned. She initially wanted to humiliate Jordan at the wedding. She wanted to let everyone present know that Jordan was a live-in husband who sponged off her daughter. However, who would have thought that Jordan would give her daughter a necklace worth 200 million dollars!?! Lauren was stunned too. Jordan Jordan smiled, took the necklace, and then personally put it on Laurens neck. The moment it was completed, everyone started applauding! How compatible! Only someone as noble as Miss Howard would be worthy of the worlds most expensive necklace! Yes, a beauty and an exquisite necklace. What a perfect match. At this moment, Hailey was standing like a fool, holding the rose gold necklace worth a lot less than 200 million dollars. She was biting her lip, filled with jealousy! Damn it! Jordan you bastard, how am I worse than Lauren? Youre giving her a necklace worth 200 million dollars and you gave me a necklace worth a few hundred thousand dollars? Youre making me seem so cheap! This necklace shouldnt belong to Lauren! In fact, Jordan felt the same inside. This necklace should belong to Victoria Chapter 400 - Victoria Gives A Wedding Gift! Chapter 400: Victoria Gives A Wedding Gift! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The reason that Jordan didnt take out this necklace earlier was because he intended to give this worlds most expensive necklace to Victoria! Victoria was the woman he loved the most, and previously, Jordan had given her the worlds most expensive pair of diamond earrings. Coupled with the worlds most expensive necklace, Victoria must be incredibly beautiful and noble Of course, with Laurens beauty and noble aura, she was also able to carry the necklace perfectly. Jordan smiled at Lauren and took her hand in a bid to help her to the stage. However, a Perry Express delivery man suddenly barged in. He was holding a beautifully wrapped gift and was arguing with the doorman at the door. Sorry, you cant enter without an invitation. Put the gift here. The courier deliverer said, Please be accommodating. The customer gave me a $2,000 tip, and instructed me to personally hand this gift to the bride and groom. Jordan felt a sense of kinship towards employees of Perry Express. He instructed Salvatore, Let that courier deliverer come in. Salvatore immediately said to the doorman, Let him in! Without further ado, the courier quickly ran to Jordan and Lauren. He asked, May I ask if the two of you are the couple getting married today, Mr. Jordan Steele and Miss Lauren Howard? Jordan and Lauren nodded somewhat curiously. The courier deliverer said, This is a wedding gift from someone who wishes you conjugal bliss. Jordan and Lauren looked at each other, wondering who the person who had sent the gift in such a bizarre manner was. The Howards had deliberately lowered the standard of requirements for guests. Those who were related to them would be allowed to enter. Even those who had nothing to do with them, like Hailey, could easily get an invitation just by spending some money. There shouldnt be a case where someone had no choice but to send the gifts in because they couldnt enter to give their blessings. However, Jordan still took the gift and removed the red packaging, only to see a familiar box. The moment he saw this box, Jordan and Salvatore both froze for a while! This box is Jordan and Salvatore immediately recognized what the box was for! No Jordan tensed up! He quickly opened the exquisite box, and sure enough, it contained exactly the two things he expected! Apollo Blue and Artemis Pink! The most expensive pair of colored diamond earrings in the world! They were the things that Jordan had given to Victoria! Victoria Jordans emotions were completely out of control. He knew that Victoria had been wearing those earrings. They were sent by Victoria! Excuse me, please let me take a look! The moment the president of Vans Jewelry saw the pair of colored diamond earrings, his eyes widened and he immediately scurried over to authenticate them! Jordan also wanted him to authenticate it. If they were authentic, it would prove that the diamond earrings were a gift from Victoria! The president of the jewelry brand was full of incessant praise after careful observation. My gosh! Its really Apollo and Artemis! These are the most expensive colored diamond earrings in the world, which cost $57.4 million in total! Who is so generous to give such an expensive gift? It was indeed authentic! Jordan suddenly found a note at the bottom of the box and immediately picked it up. There was only one line of words on it. Jordan, I wish you a happy marriage! The cursive was beautiful, thin and clear. It was Victorias handwriting! Victoria! Jordan could not contain his emotions and burst into tears at some point. His tears had already fallen onto the paper. Seeing his reaction, Lauren and Hailey were both stunned too. Jordan actually cried. This man was a tough guy who would never cry regardless of how aggrieved he was. Yet, he cried because of a gift. Hey, why is the groom crying? Damn it, Id cry if I received a $57.4 million gift! These superficial people would never know that Jordan cried because the gift was from Victoria! As Jordan held the note with Victorias wishes with trembling hands, his vision gradually turned blurry. Victoria, why did you leave Jordan knew that Victoria was definitely safe and aware that he was getting married. However, Victoria chose not to stop him and instead gave him her blessings. She wanted Jordan and Lauren to be together! Why At this moment, Lauren took the tissue handed over by her maid, Felicia, and personally wiped Jordans tears. Honey, who sent this? Jordan didnt want Lauren to know the truth so he replied, My mother. Hailey was enraged. Whats wrong with Jordans mother? Your son is becoming a live-in husband and you gave them earrings worth $57.4 million. When he married me back then, you didnt give me a single thing and he even sponged off the Camdens for three years! Hailey was already green with envy when Lauren received the most expensive necklace in the world just now. Now that the worlds most expensive diamond earrings were in Laurens hands too, Hailey was incredibly jealous! Lauren was overjoyed too. So its from your mother. These diamond earrings are so beautiful, and they come in two colors. Honey, will you put them on for me? Jordan wiped his tears and said, Alright. As Jordan gently squeezed the blue-colored diamond earring with his hand, he felt that there was still Victorias scent on it. In his mind, he was imagining what Victoria would look like when she took the earring off! After freezing for a moment, Jordan personally put it on Laurens ear. He then put the pink earring on Laurens other ear. At this moment, there were countless flashes of light as everyone picked up their phones to take pictures of Lauren! 257 million dollars worth of jewels were now donned by Lauren alone! The gold diggers were so jealous that they were about to vomit blood! At this moment, seeing Lauren wearing the pair of colored diamond earrings, Jordan suddenly thought of the scene of Victoria wearing the earrings. Perhaps because he missed Victoria too much, he thought of Victoria when he looked at Lauren! Laurens smile turned into Victorias! Victoria Jordan couldnt help himself and went forth to kiss Lauren! Lauren was a little surprised but she was soon happy and surprised. The guests in the room began applauding one after another too. Besides, Hailey was so furious that she stomped her feet and hollered, Jordan, youve gone overboard. If you try to disrupt my next wedding, I will definitely kiss another man in front of you too! Ill drive you to your grave! At this very moment, a couple with a noble aura who was about 30 years old, suddenly arrived at the door. Sir, Maam, do you have an invitation? The doorman at the door asked. The middle-aged man said, No. Sorry, if you dont have an invitation card, you wont be allowed to enter. The doorman spoke very politely because he could tell that the middle-aged man had a powerful aura. The woman beside him was elegant and gorgeous! The middle-aged man laughed and said, Its my younger brothers wedding. Why do I need an invitation to enter? Chapter 401 - The Glory Of The Eldest Son Of The Steeles Chapter 401: The Glory Of The Eldest Son Of The Steeles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The doorman of the Howards froze right on the spot and he exclaimed, Ah! So its Jordans brother and sister-in-law! Please come in! Jordan had already informed the Howards that his eldest brother and the latters wife would be attending the wedding. The Howards had also informed the doormen about it a long time ago. Martin even personally instructed them to treat Jesse and his wife with the utmost respect, and to not anger them! At this moment, the guests were all watching the bride and groom share a passionate kiss and hence, did not pay attention to Jesse. Jesse walked over and patted Jordans back. Jordan. Only then did Jordan snap out of his fantasy. In his consciousness, the person he had just kissed was Victoria and not Lauren! Poor Lauren. She would be devastated and heartbroken if she were to know the truth! Jordan turned around and was excited when he saw Jesse and the woman with an elegant and noble temperament. Jesse! Emma! Jordan immediately hugged Jesse! At this moment, the Howards were all really excited. Martin stared at Jesse without even blinking. Brad even wanted to stand up from his wheelchair! To think that the esteemed Howards actually lost their composure and got really worked up the moment they saw someone from the Steele family! The guests were discussing incessantly too. The grooms family is here. His older brother looks quite mature. The grooms sister-in-law is so elegant. Shes clearly the wife of a wealthy man! Yes, although shes not as pretty as Miss Howard, a woman like her is pleasing to the eye and Ill never get tired of looking at her. Jordans sister-in-law had also caused an uproar among the crowd. Moreover, ravishing beauties like Hailey and Lauren were both present. The fact that she could spark an intense discussion among the crowd in the presence of these two beauties, just goes to show that she was very charming. In fact, Jordans sister-in-law, Yumi, was Japanese-American and was named after her mother. Jesse patted Jordan on his shoulder and said, Jordan, youve changed. Youre not shy about kissing in front of so many people. Yumi smiled and said, Yeah, youve become taller and more handsome. Lauren was also excited to see the two of them. Arent you guys Jordans brother and sister-in-law? Hello, my name is Lauren, nice to meet you guys! Jesse and Yumi shook hands with Lauren respectively. Yumi smiled and complimented, You are really beautiful, no wonder Jordan was so mesmerized when he kissed you. Lauren blushed shyly. At this moment, Martin also took the initiative to walk over. Although Jesse was Martins junior, Martin thought very highly of Jesse. One of the reasons was that Jesse was the eldest son of the Steeles who had already experienced all the trials that his family put him through and hence, was already aware of the family secret. He was also extremely likely to be the helmsman of the Steeles in the future. The second reason was that Jesse was extremely mysterious. Martin had sent his subordinates to ask around countless times but he still couldnt find a single photo of Jesse! Youre Jordans eldest brother, Jesse, right? Welcome! Martin took the initiative to walk over and shook Jesses hand. Jesse was neither humble nor condescending. He shook Martins hand and said, Mr. Howard Sr., my grandfather was supposed to come in person, but hes been a bit unwell lately, so he had to take a rain check. He asked me to tell you that he is happy to be in-laws with the Howards. Martin was overjoyed. Im also really glad to be in-laws with your grandfather. The guests at the venue were bewildered to see the scene. After all, they knew Martins power in the country. Yet, he took the initiative to talk to Jesse, a junior, and he even seemed to be deferential and subservient! The Steeles seemed to be quite powerful! Jesse had a powerful aura and he didnt smile at all. He said, I saw many people saying that this is Miss Lauren Howards wedding at the entrance just now. Miss Laurens name was also written in front of my brothers. This seems a little inappropriate, isnt it? Shouldnt his name be written before hers? Isnt that usually the case? Martin was a little embarrassed, knowing that Jesse was probably trying to seek justice for Jordan! Marissa was displeased with Jordans family. She said, Your brother is marrying Lauren as a live-in husband so its only right that his name is at the back! Live-in husband? Jesse sneered. Pardon me but your family isnt worthy of making Jordan your live-in son-in-law. Brad, who could not walk over from afar, was enraged to hear that. Bullshit, who are you looking down on!? As soon as Jesse entered the door, Brad became agitated because he could tell at a glance that Jesse was a big shot! Out of everyone, Brad loved to confront such formidable figures! Hence, he was hollering to seek attention and find a sense of presence. Martin, on the other hand, was afraid that Brad would anger Jesse so he quickly chided him. Brad, shut your mouth! Youre not allowed to speak again! The guests at the venue were all stunned. What is going on? Are the families of the bride and groom going to get into a scuffle? So handsome Hailey watched Jesses every single move since he entered and she was completely charmed by him when she saw how proud and arrogant he was when facing a powerful family like the Howards. Although Jesses face was not as handsome as Jordans, Hailey liked men who were domineering, rich, and of high status. Hence, Jesse was incredibly suave to her! Jesse glanced at Marissa, and then said to his wife, Yumi, take out the contract. Okay. Yumi pulled out the contract from the bag in her hand. Then, she took out another fountain pen worth hundreds of thousands of dollars which was usually used by royals. Jesse handed the fountain pen and the contract to Lauren. Lauren was stunned and she froze for a moment. Jesse, you Jesse said, This is the contract transfer of the largest bar group in the UK. My grandfather has transferred his bar businesses in the UK to you and Jordan. Once you sign it, all the bars in the entire UK will be yours. The guests at the scene were flabbergasted. No way! How many pubs are there in the whole of England? I can believe it if he buys one but he bought the pubs in the entire country? I heard that a few years ago, all the bars in the UK were bought by one corporation. Was it the Steeles? Oh my God, there are so many bars. It must have cost hundreds of millions of dollars! Bar businesses are very lucrative in England because everyone likes to watch soccer at the bar! Miss Howard is going to become the lady boss of the British bars? Damn it, the Steeles are impressive! In fact, even Jordan was stunned because the bar industry was very important and very profitable. Brother, Im the third in line. Why did Grandpa give me all the bars? Jesse smiled and said, I suggested that to Grandpa. Yumi and I do not need any businesses to handle, and Jamie has been disobedient the past few years. So all the bars will be going to you. The Howards were dumbfounded. Jesse is such a good brother! Chapter 402 - Hailey Camden Is Too Shameless! Chapter 402: Hailey Camden Is Too Shameless! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Stefan whispered to Martin, Dad, it seems like Jordans brother treats him very well. Martin smiled and nodded, feeling extremely relieved. Since ancient times, many heirs of wealthy families fought and even killed each other for the throne and assets. For example, Brad and Alex may be brothers but they wouldnt even greet each other when they met because they were each trying to take full ownership of the Howards assets. However, Jesse and Jordan were different. As the eldest son, Jesse actually took the initiative to give the businesses to Jordan, just so that Jordan would be able to hold his head high and not be bullied by the Howards. Jesse looked at Lauren and said, Miss Howard, please sign it. Lauren was not a money-grubber so it was naturally awkward for her to sign it. Jordan said to Lauren, Lauren, since this is a token of goodwill from Jesse and Yumi to us, you can accept it. Lauren was not a wishy-washy person. She lifted the pen and signed her name. Afterward, she handed the contract over to someone from the Howards for safekeeping. There was intense applause in the venue! Congratulations, Mr. Howard Sr.! All the bars in the UK now belong to your granddaughter! Haha, Im flying to the UK the day after tomorrow. Old Howard, if I order two more bottles of whisky, youre not allowed to charge me! Martin thanked, Thank you all for giving us the honor. Youre welcome to patronize our bars. The Steeles and the Howards will entertain you the best we can! Martin was extremely proud and dignified too. Why had he been so desperate to become in-laws with the Steels over the years? It was because of this! The Steeles were doing too well abroad and it was common for the rich to expand their businesses to other countries. Hence, having power abroad is a very important capital! Now that the Howards and the Steeles were becoming in-laws, the local families would think of the Howards even more highly! Jesse said to Lauren, The Steeles have investments in various fields around the world, not just bars. Find some time to go to England with Jordan and meet my grandfather so that you can find out more about our familys business. When the time comes, take over whatever business you fancy. You dont need to ask me and Yumi for our opinion. Like many Japanese women, Yumi behaved very gently. Yes, your brother and I dont feel much about money, just take whatever you like. Jesse nodded coolly and said, Yes, dont worry about Jamie either. He idles about and has fun all day and night. He might not come home even when its time to split the inheritance and assets. Hearing this, the guests at the scene were stunned, especially those rich and pretty women who were filled with jealousy that was about to drive them mad! My goodness, since Jordans brothers dont want their share of the inheritance, the Steeles assets would all belong to Jordan and Lauren! It is said that the Steeles assets amount to hundreds of billions, even trillions! They are the richest family in the world! What? Is that true? Wouldnt Lauren become the richest woman in the world then!? Ah! Hurry up and suck up to Lauren. She might end up being the first-ever female trillionaire! Listening to the crowds discussion about Lauren, a beautiful womans eyes were deadpan and she was trembling incessantly! The woman was none other than Hailey! At this very moment, Hailey suddenly squeezed in, pushed Lauren away, and leaped into Jesses arms! Jesse! Hailey burst into tears and hugged Jesse tightly. Although it wasnt summertime yet, Hailey, who had gotten back in shape, was wearing only a skirt and a top that exposed her arms. Jesse was dumbfounded, confused as to what was going on. Seeing that Hailey had leaped towards Jesse, Jordan immediately reached out and grabbed Haileys fair and tender arm but he didnt recall the joy that touching her would bring him in the past. Instead, his heart was full of disdain. Hauling Hailey out of Jesses arms, he questioned her ruthlessly, Hailey Camden, what are you doing? Dont touch my brother! Jordan knew that Hailey was a promiscuous woman, so he thought that maybe she did it on purpose to get Jesses attention so she could be with him! Jesse froze for a moment and pointed to Hailey. Jordan, who is this lady Jordan was somewhat ashamed and he introduced, This is my ex-wife, Hailey Camden. Jesse seemed to have a moment of epiphany. He sized Hailey up and felt that she was very pretty. He reckoned that Jordan must have been the one who had chosen her. Hailey looked at Jesse coquettishly. Jesse, you and Mrs. Steele are too biased. When I married Jordan three years ago, none of your family members attended our wedding and you didnt give us a single gift. Today, Jordan and Lauren are getting married, and you guys are giving her a necklace and bars. Why? Hailey felt aggrieved, jealous, and resentful! After all, she had been Jordans wife for three years. She felt that she was the one who should have inherited the Steeles assets and become the richest woman in the world! In response, Jesse said to Hailey politely, Miss Camden, Jordan married you as a trial that our family put him through. If we had given you money, that would have exposed Jordans identity. We were not being stingy with you, please understand. If you had passed our familys test at that time, these assets would now naturally be yours, not Laurens. Jordan also said to Hailey, Jesse is right. Hailey, you brought it upon yourself, so dont blame anyone! In the past, Jordan loved Hailey as much as he loved Victoria! But what did Hailey do to him? She betrayed Jordan time and time again, so how was she qualified to inherit the Steeles assets! Hailey was incredibly indignant. Who can stand the test of three years? Why didnt you let Jordan hide his identity and test Miss Howard? I bet if you tested her like you tested me, she would have made a mistake too! Lauren was furious. She had long been paying attention to Hailey. In the past three years, she even treated Hailey as herself at one point because of how much they resembled each other. Because then, she could pretend that she was with Jordan. When she found out that Hailey had betrayed Jordan, Lauren was even more enraged than Jordan. You didnt cherish the man I could never get by any means and even toyed with him and betrayed him? So when Hailey insulted Lauren, Lauren immediately retorted. Hailey Camden, dont be ridiculous! Not every woman is as vain as you are! I will never look down on him because of money, and I will never betray Jordan because of that! As soon as Lauren said that, the crowd at the scene also gradually understood that the groom had gotten a divorce because his ex-wife cheated on him. This was the Howards turf, so Hailey could not say anything to Lauren. Hence, Hailey ignored her and continued to look at Jesse. In fact, Hailey actually reached her slender hand out to hold Jesses hand. She said coyly, Jesse, come over here. Chapter 403 - Hailey Becomes His Sister-In-Law? Chapter 403: Hailey Becomes His Sister-In-Law? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To think that Hailey hugged and held hands with Jesse on their first meeting. It was too much of a provocation! Besides, he had done it in front of Jesses wife! Yumi was clearly displeased when she saw the scene. Likewise, Jordan was extremely repulsed by Hailey because she felt that she was too shameless! Its good that I divorced her. Otherwise, she might one day sleep with Jesse! Although Jesse was an austere and imposing man, he seemed like an honest and simple man to most girls. Hailey took Jesse to her seat and pointed to the baby in the stroller. Jesse, this is your nephew, do you want to carry him? At this moment, Yumi seemed overjoyed too and she took the initiative to look at the two babies in the stroller. Yumi looked at the baby boy and said to Jesse gleefully, Look at this little boy, his mouth and nose resemble Jordans so much. Jesse also nodded smilingly. Indeed, he resembles Jordan a lot. Hailey also said with a proud look on her face, Hes totally a chip off the old block. However, Yumi quickly shifted her attention to the girl. This baby girl is really beautiful and delicate too. Yumi couldnt help but want to carry the baby girl. However, at this moment, Jordan coughed twice. Yumi, this girl isnt my biological daughter, Jordan said coldly. Yumi wasnt aware of Jordans paternity test previously so she was extremely shocked. What did you say!?! The two babies were clearly of the same age and since they both belonged to Hailey, Yumi had assumed that they must be twins. Yet, Jordan said that the boy was his son but the girl wasnt his daughter. As a woman, Yumi immediately understood what had happened! She glared at Hailey furiously, causing the latter to immediately become diffident. Smack! Yumi gave Hailey a tight slap on her pretty face! Baka! (Fool)! Hailey Camden, as a woman, how dare you do such a disgusting thing!?! Not only that, since youve hurt Jordan, why did you bring this girl here? Are you deliberately trying to irk Jordan!?! Yumi knew that as soon as Jordan saw the baby girl, he would be enraged and recall the fact that he had been betrayed. Hence, Hailey ought to have only brought the baby boy and not the girl with her. In fact, Hailey did not want to irk Jordan. The reason she took the baby girl here was that she was Brads daughter. Since she was the Howards flesh and blood and the Howards were the host of the wedding today, she decided to bring the baby girl too. At this very moment, Marissa suddenly stood out. Whats wrong? How did my granddaughter irk you in any way? Why cant she be here!? Marissa had long been displeased with Jordan, and now, she was even more annoyed by Jesse and Yumi for stealing the limelight from the Howards and behaving tyrannically here. Besides, she had already learned of the affair between Brad and Hailey, and also knew that the baby girl in the stroller was her sons flesh and blood. As soon as Marissa said that, the situation became even more complicated and chaotic. What what is going on!?! Why is the grooms ex-wifes daughter the granddaughter of the brides mother? Crap, does that mean that the grooms ex-wife and the brides brother also had an affair before this? Oh my, thats too scandalous! Martin didnt want others to gossip about his family affairs and thus, immediately shot Stefan a glance. In response, Stefan hurriedly said loudly, Everyone, please return to your seats. Well be serving the food immediately. Please enjoy your meal and drink to your hearts content! Out of respect for the Howards, everyone immediately didnt dare to discuss any further and instead, returned to their seats immediately to enjoy the food and drinks. Soon, the atmosphere was happy and lively again. At this moment, Hailey saw Jesse and Yumi, who seemed to be very upset about her betrayal of Jordan. She knew that she might not be able to get the Steeles acknowledgment anymore. Seeing that Brads mother, Marissa, was willing to stand up for her, she quickly showed her goodwill and treated her kindly. Maam, youre Brads mother, right? Marissa looked at Hailey and said, Yes, Im his mother. Are you Hailey Camden from Orlando? Youre very pretty. That explains why my son likes you so much. Ruffling her hair, Hailey said shyly, Nah, Maam, Im just an ordinary girl compared to you. Youre the beautiful one. Marissa suddenly said, Im very happy that you gave birth to a daughter for Brad, Hailey. By the way, would you like to move into our place? Id like to spend more time with my granddaughter. Since Brad is healing from an injury now, you can take care of him while youre by his side. Hailey was stunned because she realized that Marissa seemed to be implying her acknowledgment of Hailey as her daughter-in-law! Previously, Hailey had once fantasized about being the Howards daughter-in-law, but Brad made it clear that she was not worthy of marrying him. Brad said that he merely treated Hailey as a plaything and a friend-with-benefits. Hailey was overjoyed but she quickly pretended to be worried. Huh? Brads injured? How did he get hurt? Can he still walk in the future? Marissa glowered at Jordan before humphing coldly. Hailey finally figured out what happened. No wonder Brads mother approves of me and acknowledges me. It turns out that Jordan is the reason Brad is injured! Hailey immediately promised, Maam, rest assured, Ill stay here and take good care of Brad. At this moment, Jordan was extremely displeased. Now that Jordan was getting married to Lauren, Hailey would become his sister-in-law if she were to marry Brad. This mother-in-law of mine seems to be deliberately trying to upset me! Lauren could tell that Jordan was displeased. She said softly, Im sorry, Honey. My mom is behaving too nonsensically. Not wanting to pull a long face on his big day, Jordan forced himself to smile. Its okay, we wont be living with Brad so we can at most choose not to see them. At this juncture, Martin had already invited Jesse and his wife to take a seat at the same table with him and they had already begun to drink together. On the other hand, Jordan and Lauren proceeded to toast to some of their elder relatives. There were hundreds of tables here and most of the guests were there out of admiration for the Howards. Jordan didnt have to toast to the guests at every single table. After the toast, Jordan finally had the chance to catch his breath but Salvatore suddenly walked over. Mr. Jordan, look over there. Salvatore pointed to a direction in the distance. Since it was extremely crowded, Jordan did not spot anything unusual at first. What do you mean? Jordan asked. Salvatore explained, That one in the pink dress is Elle Camden! Only then did Jordan recognize her. Elle Camden? What is she doing here? Jordan had run into Elle when he was still working as a security officer just a few days ago. Salvatore whispered into Jordans ear, I was eavesdropping for a while and it seems that Elle is looking for a rich old man to be her sugar daddy! What? Jordan looked over again, only to see that Elle, who was clad in a low-cut dress, was unabashedly flaunting her excellent figure to a man in his forties in front of her. The old man grabbed Elles fair and tender arm lecherously, wishing he could do her there and then! Chapter 404 - Elle, The Next Hailey! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing this scene, Jordan was extremely displeased. He could tell at a glance that the old man had ill intentions towards Elle and was taking liberties with her. The strange thing was that Elle did not resist but instead had a shy look on her face. Many men would take a womans shyness as a signal for a man to pursue her! Could it be that Elle is taking the initiative to offer herself as his sugar baby? Jordan frowned and walked over. At this moment, the man was talking to Elle and Dakota. They were chatting merrily with glasses of wine in their hands. Dakota kept recommending Elle to the man. Mr. Adler, Jenny has never even been in love and she hasnt lost her first kiss yet. Mr. Adler, you and Jenny seem to resemble each other. Why dont you take Jenny as your goddaughter? Obviously, Dakota and Elle couldnt explicitly ask him to take Elle as his sugar baby in public. However, they were all smart enough to know that they were implying that Mr. Adler would become Elles sugar daddy. Everyone knew that sugar babies were common these days. Mr. Adler was extremely pleased too. Not bad, the fortune teller did tell me that I should acknowledge a goddaughter this year to have great luck, Jenny, are you willing to be my goddaughter? Jenny smiled and looked at the old man shyly. Godfather! Without explicitly expressing her agreement, Jenny addressed him as her godfather straightaway. Hahahaha, good. Ill take you to have a good time in DC tonight. Not showing any restraint, Mr. Adler wrapped his arm around Jennys shoulders while the other middle-aged men at the same table laughed along. They all naturally understood what would happen to Mr. Adler and his goddaughter tonight. At this moment, Jordan walked over. Here comes the groom. When Mr. Adler saw Jordan, he also got really worked up. Although he was a big shot in the financial circle and film industry of DC, he was still a notch below the Howards. After witnessing the confrontation between Jordans elder brother and Martin, he realized that the Steeles seemed to be even more powerful than the Howards. Hence, Mr. Adler was very respectful to Jordan. Hey Jordan, Ive been friends with your father-in-laws family for decades and since its your big day today, we must have a drink! As he spoke, Mr. Adler was about to pour some wine. Since he was a guest of the Howards, Jordan knew it was inappropriate to shame him. Otherwise, Jordan would have long lashed out at him for putting his arm around Elles shoulder and grabbing her arm. Im here to look for Elle. Elle? Whos Elle? Mr. Adler was stunned. At this moment, Elle lowered her head, not daring to look up at Jordan. She was greatly ashamed to have Jordan run into her while she was soliciting a sugar daddy. Ignoring the older man, Jordan grabbed Elles wrist. Come with me. He then pulled Elle and went to the restroom on the second floor. Since the banquet had just started and everyone was eating, there was not a single person here. Jordan was extremely displeased so he questioned, Elle My name is now Jenny, Elle corrected. Jordan looked at her face that had undergone plastic surgery, and indeed it was different from the original Elle. Okay, Jenny. Let me ask you, why did you acknowledge that old man as your godfather? You should be able to tell that he just wants to sleep with you, right? Elle said, I want to be a famous celebrity and make good money! I think its worth it to use my body for a chance to become famous. Hearing those words from Elle made Jordan furious. He had never expected it to come from her. All along, Jordan had treated her like she was his younger sister. In the past three years as Haileys live-in husband, he often took care of Elle, who was still a pubescent girl at that time. Although she was mischievous, she had a lot of self-love and Jordan didnt want her to hold herself as cheap as this! I dont want to see you like this, and to become like Hailey! Dont sell your body for money! Once you do it for the first time, therell be a second time. Look at what kind of a woman Hailey has become! The last time she went to see me in Houston, she checked into a hotel room with another man right after she said that she wanted to reconcile with me. Youve seen how she reacted when she saw my brother today. If my sister-in-law hadnt come along, she might have knocked on my brothers door at night! Hailey used to be a simple and adorable girl in the past but she had slowly reduced herself to such a state. How could Jordan bear to see Elle follow in Haileys footsteps? However, Elle thought otherwise. Whats wrong with how Hailey is right now? I think Hailey is great. Shes rich and shes even set up her own company. Grandma praised her and said that shes the most competent one among us. She even wants me to learn from Hailey! What!?! Jordan was shocked. Is Diana screwed up in the head? She wants Elle to learn from Hailey?! Did they forget how Hailey got rich? She did so by cheating on her husband! The women of the Camden family were all money-grubbers! Its no wonder that Hailey and Elle have become who they are today. Its all Dianas fault! Jordan was exasperated. Elle, no, I mean, Jenny. Weve been getting along very well during this period of time and youve even helped me successfully divorce your cousin. Im very grateful to you for it. I cant watch you fall into the doldrums like that. Once you make Mr. Adler your sugar daddy, youll soon have a second and third sugar daddy. Youre still young and you have no idea how insatiably lustful those bosses and investors in the entertainment industry are. However, Elle said, I dont care as long as I can become famous and make big money! Jordan was stunned. Has Elle gone out of her mind because shes so obsessed with wanting to be rich and famous!?! He couldnt slap Elle to wake her up, because he was the very reason that she had ended up in the entertainment industry. If Jordan didnt cause the Camdens to go bankrupt, Jenny would still be the heiress of the Camdens and live a carefree life. Elle said emotionally, Jordan, thank you for your kindness, I really appreciate it but if I cant rise to fame in the entertainment industry, I really cant bring myself to face my parents and grandmother. Im going to accompany Mr. Adler tonight and my only regret is not losing my virginity to you. Jordan was stunned. This girl still likes me! For a moment, Jordan remembered the time when he took Jennys first kiss in his office after finding out about Hailey and Caydens affair. If he wanted to, he could take Elles virginity also. Although Elle was gorgeous and had the best figure Jordan had ever seen, he had never felt any romantic feelings for her. Or rather, Elle had never appeared at the right time. Perhaps it was all just a matter of mismatched timing. Im sorry, Jordan, just think of me as a lowly woman and stay out of my life from now on. Ill continue on the path that I have chosen! Jennys eyes were filled with tears and he was about to leave after saying those words. Jordan grabbed Jennys wrist and said, I wont let you become the next Hailey. You want to be famous, huh? Fine, Ill make you famous! Chapter 405 - The Struggle On The Wedding Night Elle was so touched that she leaped into Jordans arms and even kissed him. Jordan hurriedly pushed Elle away and snapped, What are you trying to do!?! What if my wife sees us!?! The Howards were the hosts today so if they were to see anything untoward, Jordan would really be unable to bear the consequences. Elle was extremely agitated too as she hurriedly took out some wet wipes and handed them to Jordan for him to wipe himself. There were still traces of Jennys lipstick on him. Jordan looked at his reflection in the mirror and carefully wiped himself clean before giving Elle a warning. Youre not allowed to do this again, do you hear me? I treat you as my younger sister. Elle said, Jordan, as long as you are willing to help me become famous, Im willing to do anything for you. When youre bored, you can always look for me to keep you company. In response, Jordan said, I dont need you to do anything for me, nor do I need you to sleep with me. If it werent for me, your family wouldnt have been reduced to such a penniless state. This is what I owe to you. Although her parents had been resentful towards Jordan for causing the Camdens to go bankrupt, Elle had never felt that way. Jordan, how do you want to promote me and help me become famous? After a pause, Jordan said, I dont know anyone in the domestic entertainment industry either, and I have no way to invest in you now that my funds are frozen. So Ill take you to meet my brother. He should know some people in the local film industry. Jordan was acquainted with big names like Christopher Nolan, James Cameron, and other notable directors of their level. Given the fact that Elle was still in her first year of studies at the film academy, she clearly couldnt act in films that they directed. Hence, Jordan took Jenny downstairs and brought her to Jesses table. At this moment, he was drinking wine with Martin and Stefan while chatting with them happily. Jesse was surprised to see Jordan bringing a woman with a superb figure over. Jordan, this is? This is Jenny, the cousin of my former wife. Everyone was stunned. Why are the Camdens here at Jordan Steeles wedding? It was no secret that Jesse and Yumi had a bad impression of Hailey, and thus, they didnt have a good impression of Elle either. Elle took the initiative to go forward and called out, Jesse, Yumi, Im pleased to finally have the opportunity to meet you. There is one thing you may not know. Our grandfathers initially arranged for me and Jordan to get married when they were discussing the engagement back then. But my father opposed it because I was underage at the time so Hailey replaced me. If only I had married Jordan at that time, I would have treated him well. Jesse and Yumi looked at each other, at a complete loss for words. The Howards could also tell that this woman, the cousin of Jordans former spouse, was somewhat fond of Jordan. Jordan was extremely awkward as well. Lets stop talking about this. By the way, Jesse, do you know someone who deals with local film investments? Jenny has recently delved into the entertainment industry, and I want to make her famous. Since it was Jordans request, Jesse naturally wouldnt turn him down. I do know a few directors. I can recommend her to both of them. Really? Thank you, Jesse! Jenny was overjoyed. At this moment, Stefan suddenly said, Miss Jenny, do you want to break into the entertainment industry? Actually, the quickest way to become famous nowadays is not by acting in movies but by participating in reality shows. I happen to know a guy who runs a film and TV productions company, which produced a program called Creating Idols. The artistes that get selected each year tend to immediately shoot to fame. Miss Jenny, if you have a background in singing and dancing, I can guarantee that you will rise to fame and become a household name in the country within six months! Elle was surprised and flattered. I do! I can sing and dance! Jordan was puzzled because he didnt expect Laurens father to be so enthusiastic as to help him out. It seemed that the Howards also wanted to show off their power in front of Jesse. Thank you, Jordan thanked Stefan. Stefan waved his hand and said, Were already a family, whats there to thank me for? Its just a trivial matter. The boss of the film company was also there, and Stefan personally took Jenny to see him. After the two people left, Clarice suddenly interjected while staring at Jennys graceful back. Jordan, your former cousin-in-law is so hot. Have you ever had a thing with her? Otherwise, why do you still want to help her when you no longer have anything to do with the Camdens? It was obvious Clarice was trying to say that Jordan had slept with Jenny! Given that Lauren was present, she felt extremely awkward. However, Jordan wasnt upset by the veiled accusation. He merely said, Yeah, my former cousin-in-law has such a good figure, and I feel the difference now. My wifes face and figure are comparable to my ex-wife, though not on par. But my current sister-in-law is far inferior. Clarice had a mediocre figure that was worlds apart from Jenny! You Are you saying that I have a poor figure!?! Clarice was astounded. Did I say something wrong? Jordan coldly snorted. Martin, on the other hand, burst into laughter and raised his wine glass while looking at Jesse. Kids just like playing a fool. Lets drink. Jesse smiled. He didnt harbor any animosity or hostility towards spoiled brats like Clarice who liked talking back to others. However, he harbored a strong animosity towards Brad, who had previously made a cuckold of Jordan! That caused Brad to be too scared to even sit at this table! The gaze in Jesses eyes alone was enough to frighten Brad to the point of shuddering! Even Jordan had never made Brad that fearsome before. The imposing presence made Brad feel that Jesse was a much more powerful existence than Jordan! The wedding soon ended smoothly and it was extremely dramatic. However, it had fortunately come to a successful end. At ten oclock in the evening, Jordan and Lauren headed back to Laurens bungalow in a car. There were wedding decorations all over the house, on the corners, windows, and doors, adding a touch of celebratory joy. It was the night of Jordan and Laurens wedding. To keep Chloe from playing a fool and causing trouble, the maid Felicia even took her to live with Laurens parents to leave Jordan and Lauren alone in the bungalow. Upon arriving home, Lauren took a shower, removed her makeup, and put on a silk nightgown, which would be an absolute temptation for any man. She took care in gently applying skincare products to make herself smell good. Honey, its been a long day. Get on the bed and get some rest. However, Jordan remained in his seat without moving at all. Lauren, go to bed first, Im not sleepy yet. It wasnt that Jordan wasnt sleepy but rather, he didnt want to sleep with Lauren! All he could think about was the gift from Victoria and the congratulatory message to congratulate him on getting married! He was still in love with Victoria, so how could he sleep with another woman? Oh. Lauren laid down to get some rest, filled with disappointment. At midnight, Jordan got on the bed, thinking that Lauren must have already fallen asleep. However, to Jordans surprise, Lauren grabbed his hand as soon as he lay down. Honey. Laurens gentle voice was heartbreaking.. Chapter 406 - Jordan, You’re A Scumbag! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was dead silent in the pitch dark room. Jordan said gently, Lauren, you youre still awake? Lauren turned sideways to face Jordan. Honey, you know what? Ive waited three whole years for this day. Often Ive fantasized about being your wife. Perhaps even every day. My dream was to marry you. I dont dare to beg you to love me as much as you love Victoria and I dont ask for much either. I just want to be like an ordinary woman who leads a normal life and has a loving husband. Honey, please dont neglect me, okay? Lauren wasnt a fool and she could obviously tell that Jordan had been deliberately neglecting her for the last two hours. Jordan was put in a difficult spot. Lauren Lauren said pitifully, Honey, Ive never experienced the joy of being a woman in my life. Im already 26 years old, I dont want to wait until Im 30 Jordan was both shocked and sympathetic towards Lauren. He was shocked that Laurens only sexual encounter was when he slept with her in Syria four years ago. Besides, that wasnt a pleasant memory for Lauren but an agonizing one. Since then To think that she hadnt slept with a single man before. It came as a surprise to Jordan. It was indeed quite pitiful for a woman who was almost 30 years old. After all, beautiful women like Lauren usually had lots of suitors. Jordan sighed in self-reproach, knowing that he was the cause of Laurens current plight. Since he had married Lauren, the only thing he could do now was to make her happy. He had to do so even if it was only for a short period of time. Jordan gently caressed Laurens hair in the dark and let his lips roam down as he kissed her At this moment, it suddenly began pouring amidst thunderclaps. On the other hand, Brad went to Martins home and they began chatting with each other in the night. Brad was surprised by Jesses aura and frightened by the look in his eyes. Hence, when he arrived at Martins place, Brad gave him a suggestion. Grandpa, havent you always wanted to know the secrets of the Steeles? Jesse is already in his thirties, he definitely already knows what they are! We cant lose this opportunity. He finally came to our turf so why dont we just nab him and force him to confess!?! Brad always felt that Jesse would seek revenge on him for making him a cuckold so he wanted to make the first move. With a shake of his head, Martin only said, What a naive child. Do you think that Jesse came alone? Brad said indignantly, Hmph, even if he has connections in the country, he is no match for us! Martin sighed and said, Son, do you know where he is now and who hes with? Brad shook his head. Martin said, The British royal family! He came here with the prince and princess! Are you out of your mind? How dare you think of harming Jesse Steele? Brad then pounded his chest and exclaimed, Damn it, that Jesse really is something! Martin sat in his chair and said with a smile, Now that Lauren and Jordan are married, were considered the Steeles in-laws and we can clearly use Lauren to get some news. Why do we have to fall out with them? Brad, from now on, you should also treat Jordan better. Hes your brother-in-law now after all. Brad looked at his injured leg and humphed angrily. Im not going to acknowledge him! Im at loggerheads with him! Without saying another word, Martin only smiled. By the time Lauren woke up in Jordans arms again the next day, it was already past 10 am. In fact, Jordan woke up very early and he merely didnt want to move his body because he didnt want to wake her up. Lauren opened her eyes and smiled shyly with bliss when she saw Jordan. As Jordan looked at Lauren who was sleeping, he said with a smile, Lazy bum, are you finally awake? Its almost 11 am. Huh? Its already 11 am? Lauren got a great shock too because she usually woke up at six or seven in the morning. Jordan looked at the gorgeous Lauren and said, Its okay, anyway, Chloe is at Marissas place anyway. You can sleep in if youre tired. Lauren recalled what happened last night and suddenly felt embarrassed. She was a girl and yet, she actually took the initiative to say those things Um Ill get up after you do. Lauren was a little shy. It was the first time Jordan had seen such a shy girl, so he got up first to wash up. Afterward, when Lauren finished washing up and putting on her makeup, it was already close to noon. Once they were ready to go, the two drove to Laurens parents place to have lunch. Dad! Mom! With the gifts in hand, Jordan greeted Laurens parents. Oh, youre here, Jordan. Come on in. Its pouring heavily outside. You didnt get caught in the rain, did you? Stefan greeted them with a smile. He was rather amicable. However, Marissa was different. She glanced at Jordan and ignored him. Chloe! Mommy! As soon as Lauren came in, she went to Chloe. Lauren pulled the girl into a hug and asked, Chloe, were you obedient when you stayed here last night? Chloe nodded. Mommy, wheres my little brother? Lauren asked in bewilderment, What little brother? Chloe said, Felicia said that you two gave birth to my little brother last night. I want a little brother. Lauren couldnt help but laugh and say, Silly baby, it wont be so quick. Even if you want a younger sibling, you have to wait till next year for him or her to be born. When Laurens family looked at her, they felt that she was a little different. She had become bubblier and there was a blissful look on her face. Her parents could tell that she was very happy now. Laurens parents were not the only ones around. Brad and Hailey happened to be there too. Hailey walked in through the door while pushing the stroller along. She said, You dont have to wait till next year. Youve got a little brother. Afterward, she glanced at Jordan and said, Theyre both your kids. Arent you going to introduce him to your daughter? Although Jordan was displeased at the sight of Hailey, he knew that she was right. It was a fact that Chloe was Jordans child, as was Haileys son. Jordan hoped that they could get along harmoniously and support each other. Taking Chloes hand, Jordan led her to the two babies. Pointing at the baby boy, he said, This is your brother. Chloe looked at the boy with surprise written all over her face. Wow, Daddy, you and Mommy gave birth to a little brother so soon! Everyone burst into laughter because they were amused by Chloe. Rendered speechless, Hailey didnt want to argue with a four-year-old girl. Jordan, come here, I have something to ask you. Hailey brought Jordan to the second floor and asked as soon as he came up. Did you sleep with Lauren yesterday? Jordan laughed and asked, Nonsense. Weve already registered our marriage and received the marriage certificate. Of course, weve already slept with each other. What are you asking this question for? Does it matter to you? Hailey was clearly displeased.. Scumbag! A few days ago, you were head-over-heels in love with Victoria and now youre sleeping with another woman in the blink of an eye. Dont you think youre letting Victoria down!?! Chapter 407 - Hailey Camden, You’re Going To Be The Death Of Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was speechless for a while. What does it have to do with you whether Im letting Victoria down or not? Are you affected in any way? Dont pretend to be on good terms with Victoria in front of me. Youve been against her for more than a day or two! While anyone had the right to scold Jordan for letting Victoria down, the only person who didnt have the right to do so was Hailey. Jordan still remembered how she had snatched away Victorias office and called her an unscrupulous vixen. Yes, I used to hate Victoria in the past but now, I think shes just as pitiful as I am! Weve both been cheated out of our feelings by you, jerk! Youre always putting on airs and despising my love for money in that condescending manner of yours. You pretend like love has nothing to do with money or status. And what happened in the end? The Steeles look down on me because Im from a third-tier family, so you didnt choose me. You didnt choose Victoria either because her parents have passed away and shes homeless. In the end, you chose the famous Howards because they can help you! You abandoned Victoria for the sake of your own interests and profits and chose to marry into the Howards instead. Who are you to criticize me!?! Jordan was infuriated by Hailey for accusing him of marrying Lauren for the sake of benefits. Indeed, the Howards were more powerful than the Steeles. Once he married Lauren, Jordan would never have to worry about things like having his assets frozen or being investigated by the police. However, Jordan had never wanted to use the Howards for clout! Jordan snapped furiously, Bullshit! Dont make me sound like you! Im warning you, take the child back to Orlando immediately. Dont loiter around in the Howards home anymore! Hailey humphed coldly and retorted, Why should I leave? Your mother-in-law personally invited me to stay at the Howards place and your in-laws like me a lot! Seeing how smug Hailey was, Jordan couldnt help but reach his hand out to poke her head. You stupid pig. Youve already been divorced thrice and youre still fantasizing about marrying into a wealthy family? The Howards will only get married for the sake of benefits and their marriage partners must be of a compatible background. Its definitely impossible for you to marry into the Howards. The reason that Marissa kept you behind is to use you to anger me because I broke her sons legs. Thats why she keeps hating me and being jealous of me. Dont you understand? Hailey stomped her feet in anger. Dont poke me with your finger! What do you care if Im willing to be used? Im going to stay, Im going to kill you, you scumbag! As she said that, Hailey slapped Jordans body hard twice before flouncing off in exasperation. Looking at the familiar back, Jordan couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Hailey, oh, Hailey, what have I done to you in my last life to have you pester me like a ghost in this life!?! After washing his hands, Jordan made his way downstairs for breakfast. Jordan, Lauren, and Hailey sat at the same dining table. The two of them were Jordans current wife and ex-wife respectively, and they were both top beauties in the country. The atmosphere at the table became rather strange. Hailey was clearly comparing herself to Lauren, both in terms of table manners and mannerisms. Stefan, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at Lauren and Hailey on the left and right and couldnt help but speak up. Actually, theres really a bit of a resemblance between Hailey and Lauren. If only Hailey was my daughter too. Marissa laughed and said, Yes, I felt like I was looking at my own daughter when I met Hailey for the first time. Hailey was overjoyed to hear that. Sir, Maam, I felt a sense of closeness to you two when I met you for the first time. It feels as if you two are my parents! Despite letting out a cold humph, Jordan otherwise remained silent. However, looking at the gorgeous Hailey and Lauren, Jordan couldnt help but feel lucky. Ive married the most beautiful women in the country. At this moment, Stefan suddenly asked, Jordan, Id like to invite your brother over for dinner tonight. Is he available? Jordan took out his phone and said, Ill ask him. Jordan sent a text to Jesse, who soon replied. Jordan said to Stefan, My brother has to accompany the prince for dinner tonight, Im afraid he wont be able to make it. Stefan smiled, knowing that Jesse was accompanying the British royal family. Its okay, hosting the prince is more important. On the other hand, Brad suddenly started singing in disdain. Hailey and Marissa couldnt help but burst into laughter. However, Lauren could tell that her brother was being sarcastic and hence did not laugh. Besides, Jordan hadnt heard that song before so he didnt know what Brad was trying to imply. Hahahaha A bunch of lunatics. Jordan ignored him and instead, continued to eat to replenish his energy after an exhausting night. Soon, it was nine in the evening and Jordan had just finished dinner. He initially wanted to have dinner before going home. However, he didnt expect the rain to get even heavier. Seeing his predicament, Stefan said, Jordan, its raining very heavily outside and its not safe for you to drive. Dont go home tonight. Just stay here for the night. Laurens room is on the second floor. Sure. There was no reason to refuse as Jordan wasnt against the idea of staying at his in-laws house. However, the fact that Hailey was here made him feel extremely uncomfortable! Hailey and Brads room was also on the second floor, right across from Jordans and Laurens room! After tucking his daughter, Chloe, in bed, Jordan returned to his own room. By 11 pm, everyone returned to their rooms to sleep. However, there were two knocks on the door of Jordans and Laurens room. Jordan and Lauren looked at each other, and when Jordan saw that Lauren was going to bed, he said, Ill go and open the door. He opened the door, only to see that it was Hailey! Whats the matter? Hailey, who was clad in Chanel pajamas and still wearing the scent that Jordan was most familiar with, said, Im looking for you guys to borrow something. What do you mean? Jordan asked. Hailey said, The thing you gotta use at night. We need it too but we didnt buy any. Jordan said in puzzlement, What nonsense are you babbling? As soon as he finished speaking, Jordan realized what Hailey wanted to borrow. Jordan was exasperated. Hailey Camden, are you deliberately trying to disgust me? Dont try to borrow anything from me, we dont have any! After saying that, he closed the door furiously. What a petty miser! Hailey left angrily. After coming back, Lauren immediately went forth to comfort Jordan when she saw how furious he was. Honey, whats wrong? What did Hailey come to borrow? Jordan said angrily, She wasnt here to borrow anything but to deliberately piss me off! Lauren kept stroking Jordans back and spoke to him comfortingly. Im sorry, Honey. Its all my moms fault for deliberately letting Hailey stay behind to anger you. Well leave tomorrow and not live here anymore, okay? Okay, Jordan said while holding onto Laurens hand. He was glad that his wife understood him so well and spared a thought for him in everything! Chapter 408 - Hailey Camden, What Are You Doing!?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It seemed that every woman he met after divorcing Hailey was very kind and understanding. Lauren said gently, Its getting late. Lets go to bed earlier. Okay. Jordan could tell that Lauren was shy and surprised. The first time he saw Lauren, he thought she was an aloof and cold goddess. He had never expected that she would become so clingy after marrying him. Soon, the lights in Jordans and Laurens room were switched off. On the other hand, the lights in Brad and Haileys room remained lit. About 40 minutes later, the light in Jordans and Laurens room came back on. On the contrary, the lights in Brad and Haileys room went out at this moment. Jordan switched on the lights, walked out of the room, and walked towards the bathroom on the second floor of the villa to wash up. Coincidentally, Hailey was holding her phone in her right hand and using the flashlight function of her phone as she walked to the bathroom. The two of them happened to bump into each other. At this moment, it was almost midnight. Jordan looked at Hailey, who was dressed in only a pink tank top and shorts. He was extremely careful as if he had just done something terrible. Jordan felt really unlucky because he didnt expect to have run into her at such a juncture. It just so happened that the two of them wanted to use the bathroom at this moment. As a man, he naturally wouldnt vie with her. He said, Go ahead, Ill go downstairs to take a bath. After saying that, he rolled his eyes at Hailey and then got ready to leave. Hold it right there! Hailey suddenly called out to Jordan and asked, Jordan, whats up with that look in your eyes? What look? Jordan asked. Hailey humphed coldly and exclaimed, Youre clearly in disdain towards me! I was married to you for three years. Why wouldnt I be able to tell? Jordan didnt deny it. Thats right, I really dislike you and I look down on you! I just want to throw up at the thought of the fact that you used to be my wife and the woman I used to love the most! Youve become more and more cheap and shameless. I used to treat you like the most noble and the purest woman in the world. Even though weve been married for three years, you wouldnt even let me get intimate with you but I didnt have any resentment towards you! On the contrary, that made me feel that youre very noble, unlike other women! But what about now? You sleep with just anyone! Now, I really feel that I was a fool in those three years! Hailey was infuriated to have been insulted and despised by Jordan, which made her feel terribly ashamed! Smack! Hailey slapped him and exclaimed, Youre not allowed to say that about me! Hah, you have the guts to do it but you wont let others talk about it? Smack! Jordan also slapped her back as he roared, You have no right to hit me now! Even if youre really together with Brad now, Im still your brother-in-law! Besides, hes just toying with you and he definitely wont marry you! The slap from Jordan hurt Hailey physically, as well as her self-esteem. She glowered at him and she said angrily, Jordan Steele, youre a scumbag. So youre allowed to be with other women but you wont let me date another man, huh? Fine, Ill let you embarrass yourself in front of your parents-in-law! After saying that, Hailey suddenly shouted in the bathroom. Ah! Help! Brad, come and save me! Jordan, what are you doing? Dont touch me, let go of me! Aunt Marissa, Uncle Stefan, quickly come save me! Hailey said while ripping her clothes and hair. Jordan was shocked. What is Hailey Camden trying to do!?! It was bright early in the morning so it was dead silent and the slightest movement could be heard very clearly. Besides, Hailey had just yelled so loudly. Jordan immediately covered Haileys mouth and exclaimed, Bitch, stop yelling! However, Hailey insisted on slandering Jordan as she bit his hand hard and continued yelling loudly. Soon, Lauren put on her clothes and came out of the room while Brad wheeled himself out of his room in the electric wheelchair. On the other hand, Stefan and Marissa too, quickly came down from the bedroom on the third floor to go downstairs to check on the situation. The four of them came to the bathroom on the 2nd floor, only to see that Jordan and Hailey were both scantily clad. Besides, Haileys hair was messy and her eyes were stained with tears, as if something had really happened. When Hailey saw Marissa walking over, she moved over immediately too. Aunt Marissa, you have to speak up for me. I just came to the bathroom and Jordan actually tried to Brad was so furious that his face was flushed too. Jordan Steele, you scoundrel, youve just married Lauren and youre already thinking of cheating on her? Are you human at all?! Jordan hated being wronged by others, especially women like Hailey, and he bellowed at Hailey again, Ridiculous! I feel repulsed by the mere sight of you. How can I possibly take liberties with you!?! However, Marissa didnt believe Jordan. She walked up to Jordan, raised her arm, and gave him a hard slap. Smack! Marissa was enraged. Jordan! You are already married to Lauren and you should no longer have anything to do with your ex-wife! Hailey is now your brother-in-laws girlfriend. How can you take liberties with her?! I know what it is. You must be feeling cynical about what Brad did to you in the past so youre trying to get back at him in the same manner, huh? Youve already shot Brad in the leg and you want to torture him again now, huh!? Jordan was speechless. No! Lauren hurriedly stood in front of Jordan and said, Mom, how can you hit someone when you havent gotten to the bottom of everything? I believe Jordan isnt such a person. You Marissa was just about to speak when Stefan suddenly thundered out, Thats enough! All of you, shut up and go back to your rooms. Youre not allowed to come out again! Stefan had always been gentle and refined as a father, and he rarely lost his temper. Once they heard his words, no one dared to say anything else and went back to their rooms. When Marissa and Stefan returned to their room on the third floor, Stefan questioned Marissa. Do you really believe what Hailey said? Hailey is indeed pretty and Jordan might still have lingering feelings for her. But Jordan is a promising young man from a wealthy family and no matter how much he likes her, he couldnt have taken liberties with her in the bathroom of his parents-in-laws house, right? Marissa humphed coldly and said, Of course I know Hailey Camden was lying. I was just doing that on purpose because I wanted to hit him and take it out on him for Brad! Your son has been crippled and yet youre still laughing and joking all day long with the culprit who caused him to end up that way. Do you treat Brad as your son at all? Or do you suspect that I have done something wrong to you and Brad is not your real son? Stefan said helplessly, Oh, what are you saying? Honey, Brad may have been wrong about this but just think about how powerful the Steeles are. Fortunately, Jordan has quite a good character and he listens to advice. If it were either of his brothers, what do you think would happen if their wives cheated on them? Marissa gave it some thought and recalled how imposing Jesse was. Maybe Brad would have died! Chapter 409 - Falling In Love With Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Stefan also very much agreed with Marissas assumption. It was true that Jordans elder brother seemed to be simple and non-ambitious as he was even willing to give the power and assets he had to Jordan. However, Stefan knew that the descendants of the Steeles had all been through tough trials and tests so none of them were silly and simple-minded. This alone made Stefan feel that Jesse was unfathomable! After Jordan and Lauren returned to the room, Jordan was extremely awkward when facing her. He didnt want Lauren to misunderstand that he treated marriage as childs play. Lauren, dont listen to Haileys nonsense. I didnt touch her at all and she was the one who tried to frame me. However, to his surprise, Lauren smiled. Honey, you dont need to explain to me, I definitely believe you. Lauren Jordan did not expect Lauren to trust him that much and thus, was extremely touched. .. It was still pouring the next morning, so Jordan and Lauren left together with Chloe without bidding goodbye to Laurens parents. They didnt even eat breakfast. It was Lauren who suggested it because she knew that Jordan did not want to see Hailey at breakfast. Lauren was always sparing a thought for Jordan and prioritizing him. For the sake of Jordan, she could forgo all etiquette, even toward her parents. What man wouldnt want to marry such a wife!?! On the way back, Chloe dozed off as soon as she got in the car because she had gotten up too early after being woken up before she had enough sleep. Lauren then asked Jordan, Honey, should we give Chloe a younger brother or sister? They had already slept with each other for two consecutive days so she reckoned that they would probably continue being in a loving relationship in the future. Hence, Lauren thought of giving Jordan another child. On the other hand, Jordan felt like he was put in a difficult spot. He had indeed started to like Lauren more and more, but he had never forgotten Victoria. He also didnt forget that he married Lauren to find out Victorias whereabouts! While driving, Jordan said, Theres no rush. If you get pregnant, you cant go anywhere because you can only stay at home to nurse the pregnancy. We just got married, I still want to take you around the world to have lots of fun. Lauren really liked that excuse because she also wanted to travel around the world with Jordan. Okay, okay, fine! But you have to take responsibility if I accidentally get pregnant when were traveling, Lauren said while chuckling. Jordan smiled and said, I will take responsibility, dont worry. Just like that, another day passed. At 6:30 the next morning, Jordan slowly opened his eyes, only to find that Lauren was no longer beside him. He turned around to see that Lauren had already put on makeup and a beautiful white dress. She looked extremely elegant, especially after wearing the most expensive pair of earrings in the world that Jordan gave her! Jordan jokingly asked, Honey, youre wearing such a beautiful dress bright early in the morning. Are you going on a date with some hunk? At that moment, Lauren was putting on her earrings in front of the mirror. Seeing that Jordan was awake, she said smilingly, Honey, youre awake. Did you forget? Jesse and Yumi asked us out for breakfast this morning. While saying that, Lauren sat down on the edge of the bed. The faint scent of Hermes Orange Starlight perfume immediately wafted up to his nose. Jordan couldnt help but hold Laurens slender wrist. The couple was almost inseparable these days. With a laugh, Jordan said, Were just going to meet my brother and sister-in-law. Why bother dressing up in such formal wear? We are a family, you can just dress normally. Lauren said, How can I do that? I heard that your brother and sister-in-law are staying with the British royal family. In case we meet, wouldnt I seem too rude if Im dressed too casually? Only then did Jordan understand why Lauren was dressed so formally. Indeed, people from notable families did attach great importance to etiquette when meeting guests. At this moment, Jordan suddenly noticed that Lauren had already put on her makeup but she didnt put on any lipstick. Honey, you seem to have applied foundation and everything else except lipstick, Jordan reminded. However, Lauren didnt seem to have panicked at all. Instead, she looked really shy. I I didnt forget. Jordan smiled and suddenly understood why Lauren had deliberately left out her lipstick. It turned out that she wanted a morning kiss! Hah, women! It turns out that Lauren, who has always been pure and simple, is such a scheming girl! Jordan pretended not to understand what she was driving out and hurriedly got out of bed. He frantically said, Were running late. Ill hurry and wash up so we can leave soon. Wait a minute, Honey! Ugh! Lauren tugged at Jordans shirt, but Jordan walked away directly, making her so furious that she stomped her feet. Jordan was overjoyed. He initially thought that after getting married to Lauren, the two would keep a certain distance from each other. To his surprise, their relationship progressed very quickly. In just three days, they had already become so close that they could tease each other and joke around without any awkwardness. The rain had already stopped today and after the couple dressed up, they drove to the hotel where Jesse and Yumi were. The hotel that Jesse stayed in was usually the venue used to receive important foreign guests, such as dignitaries, royal families, famous figures, scientists and so on. There was no way for ordinary people to get in. When Jordan and Lauren entered, they had to undergo a security frisk. First, they were scanned by the machine before being frisked by the security personnel. There was double security. Of course, the security officers who carried out the inspection were of mixed gender, so that each guest would be searched by an officer of the same sex. However, Jordan surprisingly felt a little jealous even when watching a woman touch Laurens body. Geez, surely I havent really fallen in love with Lauren, right? I actually got jealous because of that! It shouldnt be so quick! Real feelings might develop over a long period of time. Jordan and Lauren had only been married for three days but why did he have such strong feelings for her? Jordan had studied psychology, so he did not need to rely on others to analyze his feelings as he began to do so himself. I think the reason that I took a liking to Lauren so quickly is that Lauren and Hailey are very similar to each other! Both of them are beautiful, and I used to like Hailey a lot, but Hailey doesnt deserve to be loved so deeply by me. On the other hand, Lauren is not only as pretty as Hailey, she also has the virtues that many women dont. She is kind, loyal, devoted, and understanding. I guess it can be said that she has all of Haileys advantages and none of her flaws! After a careful analysis, Jordan felt that it probably wouldnt take long for him to completely fall in love with such a perfect woman. Victoria, please come back quickly Jordan could only pray to himself that way. Otherwise, he really couldnt be certain. Will I be unable to leave Lauren when Victoria appears one day!? Jesse! Emma! Jordan and Lauren immediately spotted Jesse and Yumi when they reached the hotel restaurant. Chapter 410 - Finding Out The Truth About Victoria’s Disappearance! Jesse and Yumi were having breakfast in the public dining area, dressed in appropriate attire for the setting. There were not many people here as most of them were foreigners. Go and help yourselves to some food. Yumi smiled at the two. The breakfast was buffet-style and the patrons didnt need to present a ticket to dine there. Anyone who could enter the hotel would be free to choose from a plethora of hundreds and even thousands of delicacies. Lauren was already one step ahead and went to pick the food. Although Jordan also wanted to go with her, Jesse had already stood up and walked over at this moment. Jesse said, Jordan, come upstairs with me to get something. Well come back again to eat afterward. Oh. Jordan didnt say anything and instead, walked out with Jesse. When he reached the elevator, Jordan asked, Jesse, nothing happened in DC the past few days, right? Jesse shook his head. Its okay, Im here with the prince and the princess for some business matters and private matters too. The Howards wouldnt dare to do anything to me. Swiping his card, Jesse entered the room but he didnt seem to be looking for anything in particular. Jordan could tell that Jesse had deliberately called him to come upstairs so that he could have a word with him alone. Jordan, Im leaving tonight. Jordan was a little surprised. Youre leaving tonight? Dont you want to stay for a few more days? Laurens parents and grandfather would like to have a meal with you again. Jesse shook his head with a solemn expression. I actually took a great risk in coming here. I cant stay here for long. Jordan nodded, understanding that the Steeles current situation was indeed at a very tricky stage. Continuing, Jesse said with a stern expression, Before I leave, there are a few things that I want to tell you. After the last few days of scouting, I was able to find out where Jamie is. Wheres Jamie now? Jamie asked curiously. Jesse shook his head and said, I dont know, but he came to DC some time ago and he even took Victoria with him. Jamie was immediately stunned. Jesse What did you say? Did you say that Victoria was taken away? Jordan had always thought that the Howards had kept Victoria captive to force him to marry Lauren! In response, Jesse took out a photo from a handbag. It looked like it had just been printed out. Look, here is the photo taken by the surveillance camera at the airport that day. Jordan carefully looked at the photo of the two of them. However, based on their figures and the look in their eyes, Jordan was 100% sure that they were Jamie and Victoria! In fact, Victoria was wearing the same dress as she did on the day that they broke up! Theres no mistake, this is Victoria! Jordan was extremely excited. This was the first time he had ever gotten any information about Victorias whereabouts since she went missing for no reason! At this moment, Jordan also realized that Jesses connections were much stronger than his. He had checked for such a long time but he still hadnt discovered any of Victorias whereabouts. However, Jesse had only been here for three days and yet, he had already found a photo of Victoria and Jamie. Besides, it had been quite a long time since she went missing. The longer it had been since a matter has passed, the more difficult it is to investigate it. In fact, Jesse had also gone through a trial about seven or eight years ago. Hence, he had his own network of connections and henchmen here. However, Jesse had always been a very private person. To the point that even Jordan, his brother, didnt know whose Jesses henchmen were, let alone outsiders. With the photo in hand, Jordan asked continuously, Why did Jamie take Victoria away!?! Ah. At this moment, Jesse surprisingly lowered his head and sighed, as if he was having a hard time trying to speak. Given how much Jordan loved Victoria, how could he stand not knowing the answer? He grabbed Jesses clothes and asked loudly, Jesse, do you know something? Quickly, tell me! Seemingly put in a spot, Jesse said, Jordan, you and I grew up together with Jamie. Now that were adults, we may go through long periods without contacting each other or seeing each other. But I think our brotherhood has never vanished. Jordan thought so too. The three of them had always been close and their relationship was much better than most brothers of ordinary families! Jesse said, But in the end, Jamie and I are not born to the same mother. We might treat him as our biological brother but he might not treat us as his brothers. Ive always felt that he harbors a strong animosity towards the two of us. What? Jordan was stunned. Why would Jamie Jesse said, Jordan, think about it carefully. He sent Lauren to you during your battlefield training. Do you think it was a coincidence or a deliberate act of his? There are countless beautiful women in the country. Of all women, why did he have to pick one from a powerful family like the Howards? Actually, Jordan had also thought about that question and felt that it was definitely not a coincidence that Jamie had sent Lauren to him! Lauren may be gorgeous but she was not the only beauty around. Besides, there was also Hailey, who was from a third-tier family and wasnt valued by her grandmother. It would be fun if he had given Hailey to Jordan and let him toy with her. After the deed was done, he wouldnt be hunted down by the Camdens either. Jesse asked, Did the Howards take revenge on you because of what happened between you and Lauren? Was your life in danger at some point too? Jordan nodded. Brad had deliberately bribed Hailey with money to seek justice for Lauren who had been violated by Jordan. He caused Jordan to end up having one of his twin children being fathered by another man, which left Jordan on the edge of collapsing in the end. After that, Jordan broke into the Howards home. If it wasnt for the UFO-shaped aircraft that he brought and hid nearby, he would have already been killed by the Howards! Jamie was the cause of it all! If Jamie hadnt taken Lauren away and given her to Jordan, these nonsensical things wouldnt have happened at all! Jesse continued, Although I dont want to think of my brother like this, after piecing things together I can only deduce that Jamie did this on purpose, just to borrow the power of the Howards to kill you! Jordan was so appalled that he subconsciously took a step back and asked, What? Jamie wants to kill me!?! Jordan couldnt believe this fact at all! All along, Jamie had been very good to him and he would often pick the most beautiful women for him and send him the best food and gifts in the world. Could this all be an illusion? Jordan did not dare to believe his ears at all. Why did he do that? We might not be born to the same mother but theres no need for him to kill me either! The Steeles have so many assets, which are enough for all seven of us to share equally and enjoy for the rest of our lives. Theres no reason for him to do this just to fight for a greater share of the assets! After a moment of silence, Jesse said, Its not for the sake of money but the familys secret! The family secret? What exactly is the secret that would be revealed to them only after they completed all the trials given by the family!?! Could it be something thats worth more than their assets of over a hundred billion dollars!?! Chapter 411 - Lauren Is A Vile Woman! Sorry, Jordan, I cant reveal anything about the family secret to you for now because you havent completed all the familys trials yet, said Jesse. Jordan knew that this was the family rule and even their father didnt mention a word about it to Jordan. So he only said, I just want to know if that family secret is more tempting than our familys dozens of billions of dollars worth of assets? With a contemptuous smile on his face, Jesse said, How can those assets be compared to our family secret!?! Our familys secret is priceless! It cant be measured with money! Jordan was shocked and he didnt expect the family to be so impressive! However, he did not want to think about those secrets and other things for the time being. All he wanted was to find Victoria! Jordan asked, Jesse, did you find out where Jamie took Victoria? Jesse shook his head and said, The only thing Im certain about is that theyre both no longer in the US. However, I have sent people to go around searching and once they find them, I might resort to extreme and forceful measures to arrest him. If I hurt him, I hope you can understand, Jordan. Its not that I dont care about brotherhood but because hes gone too far. Jordan was put on the spot. Jesse, its better not to be too ruthless. Im afraid something will happen to Victoria if shes in his hands. Besides, I want to ask him the reason that he did this! Jesse nodded and continued, I now suspect that Jamie and the Howards have joined forces. What? Jamie and the Howards have joined forces? Jordan was stunned again. Yes. Jesse walked towards the curtain and said, Based on my observations over the last few days, I discovered that Martin Howard is very interested in our familys secret. That old fogie could tell from decades ago that Grandpa is not only rich but also carries lots of secrets. He has always wanted to become our in-laws and use the marriage to find out our family secret. Although Jamie, like you, has yet to complete all the trials, I suspect that he already knows what the familys secret is! Jordan was surprised. How is that possible? Jesse shook his head. Beats me. He may have found out unintentionally, or maybe one of our family members revealed it to him. Two of the three male third-generation heirs of the Steeles actually already knew about the family secret! It seemed that Jordan was the only one who didnt know! That made Jordan feel like he was lagging so far behind that he vowed to speed up the completion of the trials and find out quickly, just what secrets the family was up to! Jesse continued, There is something else that I dont know if I should tell you about because I noticed that you and Lauren are getting along quite well, and you two even seem to be really loving. Jordan was instantly shocked to hear that. Does it have something to do with Lauren? What is it? Tell me, I can accept it! Since experiencing the blow that Hailey dealt to him, Jordan felt that no woman could hurt him anymore. Sorry, Jordan, in the past few days, I sent someone to investigate your wife. I found out that Lauren is not as infatuated and loyal to you as she seems to be. Shes not a good woman. She pretends to be pure, innocent, and madly in love with you but thats all an act. Jordan, dont be fooled by her and dont fall in love with her. You must ensure that you wont let yourself fall for her. I dont want the history between you and Hailey to repeat itself! Jordan froze in shock after hearing Jesses words. In the past three days, he and Lauren had been spending time together and were almost inseparable! Lauren would text him and chat with him even when he was in the bathroom, just so he would feel her presence every single moment. Lauren seemed to be such a perfect woman and coupled with everything that he owed to her, he had long fallen in love with her! However, Jesse actually told Jordan that she was a bad woman at this juncture. He told her that everything was fake. No, it cant be! Jordan got extremely worked up and hollered, I dont believe it! She cant be a bad woman! Im the only person she has loved in this lifetime and the only person shes gotten intimate with. Jesse got just as agitated and he pressed Jesses shoulders down with both hands. Jordan, dont be silly! Lauren is almost thirty years old and shes a beautiful woman from a good family background. She doesnt have any social phobia either and she has a long list of suitors. How could you be the only man shes ever slept with all these years!?! Those are all part of her pretense! She knows that you like women who are pure and innocent. Thats why she deliberately created the illusion that youre the only one she has ever loved in this lifetime! Jordan was dumbfounded. Could it be that what Jesse said is true? In fact, Jordan was also in doubt because it seemed unlikely to him that a normal woman would stay single for such a long time. Jordan suddenly recalled Laurens illness and said, Jesse, you have no idea that Lauren has developed a strange illness ever since she returned from the battlefield. It was a psychiatrist in DC who came up with the idea of treating her with hypnotic consciousness manipulation, so she Without letting Jordan finish, Jesse interjected. You dont have to go on. I already know about it, that doctor is named Matt Gale, right? Jordan nodded. To his surprise, Jesse said, Matt is one of Laurens men. His words were like a bolt of thunder that struck Jordans head! What What are you talking about? Jordan began to stutter. Matt has slept with Lauren more than once. Silly, dont believe what Lauren says, she is not a simple woman. She married you for the sake of finding out our familys secret from you! At that moment, Jordan was speechless. In his mind, Laurens beautiful, svelte and pure figure and the words that she had said to deceive him kept surfacing. Since Lauren and Hailey resembled each other greatly, the images of both of them kept surfacing in his mind. Finally, the two women became the same woman. Could it be that Lauren, just like Hailey, is also a pretentious woman who is beautiful but full of lies? Seeing how stunned Jordan was, Jesse said, Im sorry, Jordan, you just got married and youre in the honeymoon period. I shouldnt have told you this. But if I keep my mouth shut about this and let you sink further, youll be even more miserable when you learn the truth someday in the future? Im also doing this for your own good. Jordan, find an opportunity to divorce her while you havent developed strong feelings for her yet. Also, leave the Howards home. If they do anything to you, let me know and Ill send someone to pick you up and take you back to England. When you get to England, no one will dare to deal with you. Yumi and I will take care of you for the rest of your life. Jordan clenched his fist. How could he just get a divorce and walk away like that!?! Jordan would never let things go without revealing Laurens true colors and forcing her to admit her hypocrisy! Lauren, I will definitely find evidence of your affair with Matt or any other men.. By then, lets see if you still have the cheek to say to me that Im the only man youve ever loved in this lifetime! Lets see if you still have the cheek to say that your lifelong dream was to marry me! Chapter 412 - Secretly Checking Lauren’s Cell Phone! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Indeed, as many would say, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is! Jordans ex-wife, Hailey was such a woman, and it seemed that Lauren was as well! Yet, Jordan had always felt sorry for Lauren. He even slept with her out of sympathy for her and guilt that he had deprived her of a normal life. However, now he had found out today that Lauren had slept with another man in the last few years! She had been living freely with joy! Jordan clenched his fist. He was still in love with Victoria and did not want to become too intimate with Lauren. It wasnt easy for Jordan to let his guard down and yet, this was what he got! As he puffed on a cigarette in Jesses room, Jordan tried to ease his mood. Soon after, he took the elevator downstairs together with Jesse to the restaurant for the breakfast buffet. At this moment, Lauren and Yumi were sitting face to face, smiling at each other while eating with knives and forks in both hands. Both of them had the aura of a noble goddess, especially Lauren who was more youthful. Lauren had her hair tied back and her tiny face was round. She looked perfect from every angle. There was a woman who had the same hairstyle as Lauren, seated at the table beside theirs. However, her face was large and squarish. The more one compared, the more beautiful Lauren seemed. Seeing Jordan and Jesse walking over, Lauren smiled. Honey, youre back? Ive already picked up a selection of things for your breakfast. See if you like what Ive chosen and if theres anything else you need, Ill get it for you. Lauren looked at Jordan gently and meticulously. If it were in the past, Jordan would have felt blissful to have such a wife. However, Jordan now felt that this was all just Laurens disguise! Of course, although Jesse told Jordan about Laurens past, Jordan didnt turn his back on her immediately. He pretended to be the same as before and said smilingly, Its fine, Ill just have this. Thanks. In response, Lauren said to Jordan shyly, Youre my husband. Its only right that I help you get some food. Why are you being so polite with me? Oh yes, Yumi just told me that she and Jesse are going back to England in the evening. Jordan nodded and said, Yeah, Jesse also told me about it just now. Lauren suddenly suggested, Why dont we go back to England with Jesse and Yumi? We could treat it as a honeymoon? It seems like Lauren is so eager to go to England to see Grandpa! When Jordan thought of what Jesse had just said about Lauren marrying him only for the sake of using him to find out his familys secrets, he humphed coldly. Hmph, Lauren Howard, I bet youre just using the honeymoon as an excuse to find out my familys secrets, huh? Yumi was elated too. Yeah, Jordan, why dont you go back with us? You have to go on a honeymoon. Jordan could tell that Yumi seemed to like Lauren a lot, so he guessed that Jesse probably did not tell her about Lauren. Well go another time. Grandpa hasnt been in good health lately. Alright. Lauren did not throw a tantrum and instead, respected Jordans opinion. In the evening, Jordan and Lauren, as well as Laurens father, Stefan, personally went to the airport to see Jesse and Yumi off. Before leaving, Jesse and Jordan hugged each other for a while, and Jesse said to Jordan, Think about what I said to you. I will, Jesse. Jesse had told Jordan to divorce Lauren and leave the Howards. However, Jordan didnt want to divorce her so quickly. They had only just gotten married after all. First, he wanted to find some evidence to prove that Lauren was a vile woman! Once he found the incriminating evidence, when he exposed her true colors, she wouldnt be able to deny or argue with him. When he got home, Chloe was already asleep. Chloe had a habit of holding a golden silk cloth in her hand when sleeping. Perhaps it was for a sense of security. Looking at how adorable Chloe was when she was sleeping, Jordan had other thoughts in mind. Lauren Howard, you lied to me and said that Im the only man youve ever loved but I can ignore that. I couldnt care less about whether or not youve slept with Dr. Gale or not, and how many times youve done it with him. But if youre using Chloe to deceive me, youd have gone overboard! Ever since Jesse exposed Laurens true nature to him, Jordan had begun to get worried. Now he couldnt help but wonder if Chloe was his daughter or not! Indeed, Jordan and Chloe had gone for a paternity test, and the test results also showed that he was indeed Chloes father. However, what if the Howards had already paid off the paternity test center? They were in DC, the Howards turf. Given their power, they were completely capable of doing this! Moreover, Jordan did not investigate the staff of the paternity test center and did not dare to guarantee that they were not threatened or bribed. Honey, its very late. Lets go to bed. Lauren had already finished washing up and came over to look for Jordan. Oh, okay. Jordan quietly returned to the room with Lauren without revealing any flaws. Like the past few days, they got intimate before sleeping. At 3 am, Jordan carefully listened to Laurens breathing and started to make a move only after confirming that Lauren was asleep. Indeed, he planned to look through Laurens phone while she was asleep! Jordan never had the habit of snooping and he had never done so when he was married to Hailey either. Neither had he done it to Victoria. Everyone was entitled to their privacy and a relationship without mutual trust is bound not to last long. However, Lauren had disguised her true colors too well. Despite being well-versed in psychology and reading micro-expressions, he still couldnt tell how evil Lauren really was. Hence, he could only secretly check her phone. Lauren had placed her phone on the other side of her pillow, and Jordan stretched out his arm to grab her phone. Since he would need her fingerprint or face to unlock her phone, Jordan carefully grabbed her right hand again and unlocked it with her thumbprint. The moment her phone was unlocked, it let out a sound because Lauren had set it to ring when she unlocked it. Jordan hurriedly held his breath and looked at Lauren. Fortunately, Lauren was exhausted and thus, was sleeping soundly. She wasnt woken up by the sound at all. Jordan let out a long sigh. It was Jordans first time behaving so sneakily so he was extremely nervous. After unlocking the screen, Jordan immediately clicked on her messages. He believed he would be able to find out a lot of her secrets. If Lauren and Matt had an affair, there must be clues in their text message conversation! Gulp Swallowing some saliva, Jordan took a few moments to steel himself. He could hardly dare to look at the screen. What if he saw some unsightly conversation or video!?! Chapter 413 - Tailing Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan couldnt help but recall the email that Cayden once sent him. At that time, he felt a strong urge to slap Hailey a few times on the spot after hearing the audio recording sent to him via email. He had a hunch that history would repeat itself! However, when Jordan opened Laurens messaging app, he got a surprise. The interface of her messaging app was very simple and there were only two text conversations. One was the Howards family chat group while the other was with Jordan. She only kept the text conversation with me and deleted the rest? Jordan was a little surprised, but he didnt expect Laurens messaging app to be so clean. If Jesse hadnt exposed her, Jordan might have thought that Lauren loved him and revolved her life around him. Hence, her text messages were reserved only for him. However, Jordan now felt that she had done so because she didnt want to leave any evidence behind! She deleted the chat records with Matt and other men because she didnt want Jordan to find out! What a smart woman! Wasting no time, Jordan checked her Instagram account too. She rarely posted anything on Instagram and would usually only share photos of scenery or music. Matt often liked her posts and left comments on them but there were lots of people who left comments on her Instagram posts. Besides, people would rarely flirt on Instagram. In case a common friend saw it, it would be extremely embarrassing. Still, text messages werent the only source of secrets. Sometimes, the memos in the Notes app might be scarier than chat records! In particular, women with meticulous minds, tend to pen their thoughts down in the notes app of their cell phones! Jordan couldnt help but open the saved notes on Laurens phone. Indeed, the notes were full of words. Of course, women had too many things to pen down, such as their outfit styles, clothes, cosmetics, shoes, bags, and so on. When Jordan clicked on one, he found that it was a note about him. As he read the contents of the note, Jordan was surprised. My birthday, my favorite food, the songs I like to listen to, my favorite movies, and the dates of my marriage and divorce with Hailey, and even Victorias birthday? Jordan was shocked. Why does Lauren have these penned down? She had recorded all the information about Jordan, as well as his interests and hobbies, in the notes of her phone. Logically speaking, this should be an act of love that a wife has for her husband. By noting Jordans birthday and preferences, Lauren would be able to prepare a surprise for Jordan. As for the dates involving Hailey and Victoria, Lauren could have noted them down because she was afraid that Jordan would be in low spirits during those dates. On those days, Lauren would be mindful not to let Jordan recall his unhappy past. If that was the case, Lauren was really too thoughtful and meticulous! Jordan was puzzled. No matter how he looked at it, Lauren looked like a good wife, and nothing like a vile woman who would lie and deceive others. Since he didnt find anything from her phone, he put it back in its original position and went to bed. After breakfast, Lauren asked, Honey, where should we go today to have some fun? The two of them were supposed to have their honeymoon now but because Jordans assets were frozen, he didnt have the money to take Lauren to popular tourist spots. Of course, it wasnt a matter of money now but rather, Jordan didnt want to go on trips with Lauren. I have to arrange for some of Pablos underlings to leave DC today so I cant accompany you. Just do your own things. We dont have to stick with each other 24 hours a day, right? said Jordan. Arranging for Pablos men to leave was just an excuse. Jordans real motive was to be separated from Lauren. Only then would Lauren go about her own business and meet the people that were related to her. Lauren nodded and said, Ill go to the gym then. After seeing your former cousin-in-law at the wedding, I really feel ashamed. Compared to her, my figure is terrible. Jordan laughed and said, I didnt expect that there are still women in this world who can make you feel inferior. In fact, Elle initially only had an excellent figure and average looks. However, since she went to Korea for plastic surgery, her appearance was almost perfect now. However, Jordan did not like this fake perfection because he preferred Elle and not Jenny. Lauren continued, Faced with your ex-wife and her cousin, I really have an inferiority complex because theyre prettier than me and their figures are better than mine too. Not only that, but theyre also younger than I am. Im really worried that you wont like me if I cant compare to them. At that moment, Jordan suddenly said, Your figure is already better than most women. Jenny is a vixen, you dont have to compare yourself to her. By the way, you probably work out too, right? Lauren nodded. Yes, I go to the gym every week. In that case, do you have a personal trainer to help you formulate a training plan or something? Jordan continued to ask. Nodding again, Lauren said, Yes, its a male trainer whos quite famous in DC and hes the trainer of many celebrities. Oh. Jordan remained calm on the surface. In fact, he was thinking to himself, Jesse said that Lauren has more than one man apart from Matt. Is she also in a relationship with her trainer? After thinking about it, Jordan got up. Anyway, I gotta go. Enjoy your workout. Okay, bye honey. After leaving home, Jordan saw Salvatore and Tim. As soon as he got into the car, Jordan instructed Salvatore, Salvatore, arrange for someone to follow my wife, preferably a woman. Tell her to follow her into the gym. Salvatore was a little baffled. Mr. Jordan, you Victoria was taken away by Jamie who might be in cahoots with the Howards. All of this may be a scheme against me that Jamie has devised together with the Howards. Besides, the key to finding out this scheme lies with Lauren. If theres nothing wrong with her, Jesse is overthinking. Salvatore was confused but he nevertheless sent someone to tail Lauren. Soon, Jordan received a video. It was a video of Lauren working out at the gym. Lauren was wearing a tight-fitting outfit that revealed her excellent figure. Coupled with her gorgeous face, she was bound to attract anyone who saw her. In the video, she was lying on a huge fitness ball and doing some sit-ups. There was a tall and fit man beside her who he assumed was her personal trainer. Mr. Jordan, your wife is so beautiful, youd better tell her to work out at home. If she goes to the gym, itd be an advantage to those beasts, said Salvatore. Look, that trainer is almost drooling. Jordan was also a little jealous. After Lauren is done working out, get that trainer to come out. Yes! Just after Lauren left the gym at 5 pm, Salvatore sent a man with a stature of about 1.7 meters, who managed to easily subdue the 1.85-meter burly man and dragged him out. Salvatore was going to interrogate him next! Chapter 414 - Lauren’s Personal Trainer! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Laurens personal trainer was taken to the underground parking lot from the upscale gym in the building. The tall and imposing personal trainer began yelling incessantly after getting grabbed by a man who was shorter than him. Buddy, my arm is about to break. Let go of me. I wont run, okay? Can you understand English? Or do you only speak Thai? The man ignored him and took him directly to Salvatore. This time, the interrogation was done by Salvatore, and Jordan hid inside one of the cars in the parking lot to watch from afar. He couldnt let Lauren or the Howards know that he was investigating Lauren. The personal trainer looked at Salvatore and said with a look of bewilderment, Sir, I dont know you, is there some misunderstanding? Bang! Salvatore punched him and snapped, Misunderstanding? As a gym trainer, you actually hooked up with a beautiful gym member and youre saying its a misunderstanding? The gym trainer immediately looked flustered. M member? Which female gym member is your wife? You must have gotten the wrong idea! Salvatore exploded, Damn it! Misunderstanding, my arse! Ive been watching you, punk. The time you spend helping female members stretch is thrice that of what you spend on male members! If youre not lecherous, what are you? Your eyes were almost going to fall out of your eye sockets! The personal trainer recalled for a while before saying, Just now? You dont mean Miss Howard, do you? Oh my God, buddy, youve wronged me! Miss Howard is the Howards heiress. I wouldnt dare to hook up with her even if I were brave! On the first day Miss Howard came here, her brother came to assert dominance in front of me with his underling. Who would dare to mess with him? Besides, Miss Howard has great judgment and shes not a wanton woman who likes messing around. She doesnt even like me. Salvatore punched the personal trainer and said, Youre still pretending!?! Give me an honest account of what happened with Miss Howard, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, you wont be able to walk out of this parking lot today! The personal trainer was about to cry. Boss, I really didnt. Miss Howard and I dont speak about anything else except matters about fitness. I dont even have her number. Besides, were the most upscale gym in DC, and the coaches are also the most qualified ones. Theyre unlike the sordid trainers around town. I swear I have never hooked up with any member of our gym! The personal trainer was dead set against admitting it, making Salvatore a little annoyed. When Salvatores phone rang, he saw that it was Jordan. Let him go. Salvatore grabbed the personal trainer and reprimanded furiously, Punk, Ill let you off today. When youre training other female members in the future, quit your gawking! Also, youd better not breathe a word about todays incident. As you can see, an underaged underling of mine can easily nab you. Think about what will happen to you if I send a grown-up to deal with you! The personal trainer knew that Salvatore was not to be messed with, so he hurriedly said, Dont worry, dont worry. I definitely wont spread a word about this to anyone! Scram! Salvatore watched the personal trainer leave before returning to the car that Jordan was in. Getting into the far, Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan, that trainer doesnt dare to admit anything at all. I was thinking of using some ruthless means to force him to speak up. Jordan shook his head. He didnt lie. Throughout the interrogation, Jordan had paid close attention to the personal trainers expression and tone of voice when he spoke. He was certain the man was telling the truth. Based on Jordans understanding of Lauren, he felt that with her status and judgment, she wouldnt fall for a gym trainer. Since Jordan had said that Lauren had had a relationship with Matt, it would be better to focus on Matt. With that in mind, Jordan ordered, Salvatore, Tim, keep an eye on Matt Gale and find out where he lives, whether he has a girlfriend or not, and what the people around him say about him. Got it! After giving them those instructions, Jordan called Lauren again. Hello, Honey. Where are you, Darling? Are you still at the gym? No, I just got home from the gym. Hubby, are you done? Yes, I just finished my business and I wanted to ask you if you wanted to eat out tonight. Yeah, of course! We havent eaten out in a long time. Hubby, I want to have Chinese food. Hehe. Okay, Ill book a place at Yangs Chinese Food then. By the way, I wont take Chloe with me tonight, I want to invite someone. Who? Dr. Matt Gale. Hearing that Jordan wanted to invite Matt along, Lauren felt a little surprised. Hubby, why Why do you suddenly want to invite him to dinner? Oh, I noticed that he didnt attend our wedding, said Jordan. Yes, we had some conflict because he was coerced by Chris Hank previously. Jordan said, I dont blame him for what happened previously. After all, Chris blackmailed him with his parents, and he had no choice. Lauren seemed to reconsider. Honey, if you put it that way I guess it is entirely thanks to Dr. Gale that we can come together today. Imagine if he hadnt done any consciousness manipulation back then which was why you were in love with me in the fantasy for three years. Would we be together now? intoned Jordan. In response, Lauren said, Yeah, I also think that Dr. Gale is a very important person to us! In that case, Ill call him and ask him out, Im sure hell be very happy if he knows youve forgiven him! Alright, Ill have Salvatore drive over to pick you up. Dont drive, lets have a drink together later. Ill see you at Yangs Chinese Food. Okay, bye Hubby, love you! Mua! Lauren kissed Jordan over the phone. Beep. Jordan hung up the phone. Recalling what Lauren just said, he couldnt help but sneer. Lauren Howard, trust you to still have the cheek to say that Matt is a very important person to both of us! Of course he is important. Before I appeared, it was always him who stayed by your side! Hes always been the one filling up your empty and lonely heart! Jordan secretly swore that he must find the evidence between Lauren and Matt tonight! More than half an hour later, Jordan and Lauren arrived before Matt. It turned out that when he learned that Jordan had invited him to dinner, he panicked and went to get a lift, which was the reason he had arrived late. Mr. Steele, Miss Howard, congratulations on your wedding. Im sorry I wasnt there on the wedding day, this is a little token of my appreciation. I hope you will accept it. Matt handed an exquisite gift box to Jordan. Jordan smiled and said, Dr. Gale, youre too polite. Please have a seat and order some food. Sure. Matt sat down, took off his jacket, ordered some food, and then poured himself a glass of wine. He then picked it up and said, Mr. Steele, Miss Howard, Ive been feeling ashamed to see you both after what happened last time. I actually helped that beast Chris Hank to ruin the perfect image of Mr. Steele in your heart, Miss Lauren. Fortunately, he didnt get his way in the end. Otherwise, I would have become a sinner. Thank you for forgetting the past and still treating me as a friend. Ill drink this! After saying that, he downed the glass in one go. Chapter 415 - Eavesdropping Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan looked at Matt, who was vexed. Youre being too polite. Dont bring up the past again. Honey, lets toast to Dr. Gale. Alright. Lauren could hold her liquor well. Jordan also made it a point to let both Matt and Lauren drink and it would be best if they were both drunk. Next, Jordan would find an excuse to leave and let the two of them be alone together. Afterward, Jordan would secretly watch the two of them spill the beans after drinking! Soon, the three of them started chatting casually again whilst enjoying the meal. Dr. Gale, we really have to thank you. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have been able to marry a wife as perfect as Lauren. Im not afraid of being laughed at by you. We may have only been married for four days but were already very much in love and were so blissful that were simply inseparable. Lauren smiled sweetly, not feeling shy in front of Matt. Hearing this, Matt laughed and said, Haha, as soon as I entered, I could see that you two have become much closer and more loving than before. Im really happy for you two, especially Miss Howard! Jordan, you dont know how pitiful Miss Howard has been these past three years. She could only be with you in her fantasy. Now I finally dont have to see Miss Howard being all lonely and pitiful. Haha. Despite smiling, Jordan humphed coldly and thought to himself, Lauren Howard is lonely and pitiful? Havent you been by her side the last three years!?! Matt picked up his cutlery and helped himself to the food, and the three of them began to eat. As he ate, Matt couldnt help but reminisce, I still remember now, there was a time when I performed hypnotic consciousness manipulation for Miss Howard and we were at the juncture where she was about to hug you. Miss Howard was lying on that chair, reaching her arms out into the air and pretending to hug you. Ah, at that time, I prayed to God and wondered when Miss Howard would get to hug you in real life. To think that now its finally come true! Miss Howard, heres a toast to you! Matt excitedly toasted to Lauren. Lauren looked at Matt with gratitude before saying, Mr. Gale, thank you so much for the last three years. I really dont know how I would have survived these three years without you. If it were in the past, Jordan would only feel touched by their conversation and he wouldnt think much about it. However, Jordan was now carefully figuring out the hidden meaning behind each and every word of their conversation! You couldnt have survived the last three years without Matt Gale? Hah, could it be that youre thanking him because hes slept with you multiple times?! Jordan did not separate the two. Instead, he suddenly said, So Lauren was hugging me like this after being hypnotized? Did she kiss me or carry out other intimate acts? Haha, I hope you dont blame me for asking such a touchy question. I just think that Lauren would have definitely wanted to do that because I felt her passion the past few days. Hehe. Lauren blushed slightly and hit Jordan lightly. Youre so annoying. Dont talk about this in front of Dr. Gale. Hah, does it matter? Youre not an outsider anyway! Matt suddenly became serious. There are indeed some instances because I was controlling the plot when I was doing consciousness manipulation for Miss Howard. As a doctor, I would certainly not take the initiative to manipulate Miss Howard to do such a thing. After all, there are differences between the sexes and it would indeed be awkward for me to watch from the side. However, when Miss Howard had any such tendencies and thoughts, I would leave the treatment room and leave Miss Howard alone, so that she can slowly get some relief on her own. Lauren also felt that this topic was a bit sensitive. Holding onto Jordans hand, she said, Dr. Gales family has been practicing medicine for generations. Theres nothing wrong with his character and medical ethics. Jordan said, Of course. I trust Dr. Gale. However, deep down, he thought, As if Id believe you! You beast, you definitely took advantage of Lauren when you were giving her treatment! Lauren was in a hypnotized state, so who can prove if you really left the treatment room or not? Which man could resist his urges when facing a ravishing beauty? Besides, Jesse had clearly told Jordan that something was fishy between the two of them! Theres definitely something wrong with that beast, Matt Gale! But there might not be anything wrong with Lauren! Maybe Matt Gale took advantage of Lauren when she was being hypnotized. Jordan suddenly began to develop that thought because he felt that Lauren didnt seem to be a bad woman. Otherwise, she must be a really good actress. Or perhaps deep down, Jordan was also hoping that Lauren was a good woman. After about half an hour of eating, Jordan received a call from his henchman, which was actually part of his plan too. Hey, what? How did that happen? Okay, separate the two of them for now, Ill head over right now. Jordan hung up the phone and when Lauren saw the change in Jordans expression, she immediately asked, Hubby, whats the matter? Who called? Jordan said, Its my underlings. I dont know what happened to Salvatore and Tim. The two of them got into a huge fight and I have to go over personally. Lauren also knew that Salvatore and Tim were Jordans two most powerful subordinates whose conflict could only be mediated by Jordan. Getting from his seat, Jordan said, Sorry, Dr. Gale, something came up and I have to handle it. I cant accompany you. Its okay, its okay, lets get together next time. Matt got up too. Did you drive here? Jordan asked. Matt nodded. Yes, I drove. Jordan said, Oh, we didnt drive here. Please send my wife home after youre done with the meal, okay? Matt hurriedly said, Yes, yes, you can count on me. Ill definitely take her home safely. Rest assured! Jordan nodded at him before hugging Lauren and leaving. Of course, before he left, he had already installed a listening bug in Laurens bag. Soon enough, Lauren and Matts conversation would be played in Jordans ears. Lauren and Matt both had drunk a lot of wine at this moment. In addition, Jordan, the eyesore had already left so it should be the time for them to speak the truth in a drunken stupor. However, Jordan discovered that their conversation after he left was rather ordinary. Besides, they were all still very polite with each other. Lauren still addressed Matt as Dr. Gale while he addressed her as Miss Howard. There was nothing but respect in their behavior. Something was amiss. If they had been lovers, they shouldnt be so polite with each other. After just over ten minutes, the two left the restaurant, and Matt called for a valet driver. He and Lauren could have sat in the backseat together. However, Matt took the passenger seat in front while Lauren sat in the backseat. Not only that, Matt and Laurens conversations throughout the journey were quite normal. At this point, Jordan couldnt hide his confusion Chapter 416 - Found The Evidence! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thats strange If the two of them used to be lovers, why are they behaving like strangers? Jordans previous attempts to eavesdrop on her conversations with the listening device were fruitful. However this time, he didnt yield any useful information at all. It was either that Lauren was too good at disguising or there was nothing wrong with her at all. Mr. Jordan, did you hear anything suspicious? Salvatore asked curiously, in hopes that there was something strange with Lauren because he was a staunch supporter of Emily. If Jordan and Lauren were to get a divorce, Salvatore could boldly encourage Jordan to court Emily. Jordan shook his head. Matt behaved himself when taking Lauren home. There was nothing romantic about their conversations while they were on their way home. But Jesse has already investigated Matt and discovered that theres something wrong with him. He wouldnt lie to me. Salvatore, send someone to follow Matts car and find out where he lives. Im going to raid his house tomorrow. Since Matt wouldnt admit to it honestly, Jordan decided to sneak into his house to find evidence. Salvatore said, Got it. Im tailing him. I found his address a long time ago and Ive sent someone to check out his front door. It has a fingerprint code lock, which isnt easy to unlock. Jordan said, Not to worry. Wheres that box I gave you the other day? In the trunk. Ill go and get it. Getting out of the car, Salvatore took the box out of the trunk and opened it. There is a colored piece of childrens clothing. Take it out and grab the hat with your hands, dont touch anything else. Salvatore carefully grabbed the hooded sweatshirt and asked, Mr. Jordan, what is this for? Jordan said, Get a little girl to deliberately bump into Matt in front of his house and fall. Matt will definitely use his hand to help her up. That way, we can get his fingerprints. Salvatore then came to a sudden realization. So this dress is used to extract fingerprints! I was wondering why the material looked so strange. Jordan nodded. This shirt is made of a special material that is used specifically to extract fingerprints. This clothing will automatically wrap itself around fingers when touched to achieve the purpose of deep pressure. The fingerprint film made through this method is complete and clear. It wont be a problem to use it to unlock the door of Matts house. Salvatore could not help but praise, Stop it! You really know a lot! Ill go now! Things went very smoothly, and after Matt ran into the little girl, he naturally reached out to help her up. Like that, Jordan also easily managed to get all of Matts fingerprints. Of course, he only needed the mans thumbprint. The next morning, Jordan went to Matts residence after he went out to work. Matt was an eligible bachelor who lived alone. Hence, after he left, there was no one else at home. Jordan gently swiped the fingerprint film against the lock of the fingerprint door. With a ding, the door was instantly opened! Haha, it really works! Mr. Jordan, youre impressive! Salvatore was amazed because mastering that trick meant that he could easily go to anyones house. Jordan, who was wearing a mask, instructed, You guys keep a lookout outside Ill go in alone. If too many of them entered, it would easily destroy the homes furnishings and layout. Jordan was a veteran in this aspect but Salvatore was a boor who could only fight and not carry out tasks that required skill and meticulousness. Yes, Mr. Jordan! With that said, Jordan walked into Matts house with gloves on, only to discover that he really was a rich second-generation heir. The decor was simple but luxurious. There were several expensive ornaments that were worth at least hundreds of thousands of dollars. The things that Jordan wanted to find were not likely to be in the living room so Jordan went to Matts study. He guessed that Matts private computer might have some secrets hidden in them. While he would need a password to unlock his Apple laptop, this was a piece of cake as he had learned how to hack computer passwords long ago. However, Jordan did not go to such an extent. He carefully observed the numerical area of the laptop keyboard, and then combined it with Matts personal information, after which he deduced that the password was his birthdate. He entered the passcode and unlocked it smoothly. After carefully checking the computer, he did not find any suspicious files or photos. The contents of the only folder related to Lauren were normal records of her disease. Thats strange. Could it be that there is really nothing between Matt Gale and Lauren? Jordan switched off the computer and went to Matts bedroom again. While walking to the bed, he suddenly found that there was a private compartment that could be opened, at the headboard. After Jordan opened it, he found a small bag inside, and after opening it, he discovered that there were many photos inside! The first one was a photo of Matt and Lauren! Finally, I found it! Jordan immediately became agitated. Huh, Matt Gale and Lauren Howard, you two are really good at hiding! It took me such a long time to find any clues about you! This photo was in fact, nothing much because it was just a photo of the two of them standing together at the Grand Canyon. In the photo, the two of them were smiling and looking at the camera without holding hands, hugging, or performing any intimate actions. Given the relationship between Matt and Lauren, it was normal for them to visit the Grand Canyon together and then take a photo together. Jordan looked at the second one. He was instantly appalled! It was a photo of a womans legs, which was taken from an extremely lewd angle. The photos after that were even more lewd. Although their faces werent pictured, Jordan was certain that they must be Matt and Lauren! If it wasnt the two of them in those pictures, why would Matt put them together with the photo of himself and Lauren? Moreover, judging from the figure of the woman in the photos, which was extremely similar to Laurens, he was certain that it had to be her! Jordan was exasperated to see those photos! He was even angrier than he was when he heard the recording of Hailey and Tyler! Rationally speaking, it was Laurens pre-marital affair so Jordan shouldnt have been concerned or allowed himself to hold it against her. After all, it was normal for one to have been in relationships before marriage. However, Lauren deceived Jordan and deliberately portrayed herself as a pure goddess, which made Jordan feel disgusted! More importantly, if Lauren was a lying woman with poor morals like Hailey, he would begin to doubt if Chloe was his daughter or not! Damn it! Lauren, if you dare to lie to me about Chloe, I wont spare you! Jordan clenched his fist. He had a strong urge to thrash things out with Lauren! He was going to smash these photos, which were evidence, onto her charming face! He wanted to see if she still dared to confidently say that Jordan was the only one she had ever loved in this lifetime! Chapter 417 - Questioning Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan walked out of the room with those photos in hand. The moment he saw Jordan come out of Matts house, Salvatore, who was lurking in the shadows, immediately came forth. Mr. Jordan, did you find anything? Jordan was obviously much angrier than he was when he went in. Salvatore had long been able to tell. Furious, Jordan snapped, Take that bastard Matt Gale from the hospital immediately and drag him to me! As soon as Salvatore heard that, he immediately realized what happened and answered, Yes! Afterward, Jordan drove back home. Aunt, are you back so early? Felicia opened the door for Jordan smilingly. On the other hand, Jordan had a sullen look on his face as he ignored her and walked straight into the room. Felicia could tell that there was something wrong with Jordan and he seemed to be upset. Tagging along, she piped up and asked, Mr. Jordan, are you looking for Miss Howard? Miss Howard has gone to look for Mr. Steele Senior with Chloe. Jordan was puzzled. Is Lauren not home? Felicia nodded and said, Yes, Mr. Steele Senior seems to have found a new painting teacher for Miss Howard. She brought Chloe as well to look for him. Without saying another word, Jordan left her home and drove to Laurens parents home. It was extremely lively in the living room of Laurens parents home. Apart from Laurens mother, Marissa, Lauren, Chloe, Hailey, Brad, Alex, and Clarice were all around. Mr. Jordan is here! The maids of the Howards place announced and only then did they realize that Jordan had come over. Lauren was surprised because she hadnt expected Jordan to have come here. Early in the morning, Jordan had gone out bright and early, so Lauren had brought Chloe to see the painting teacher as she thought that Jordan would be home late. Lauren knew that Jordan didnt like to come here since Hailey was now living at her parents house. The last time Jordan and Hailey met, they had a heated conflict that didnt end well. Lauren hurriedly walked up and said, Honey, what brings you here? You dont have to come here personally. You could have just given me a call and I would have brought Chloe home. Clarice was upset to hear those words. Lauren, look at what youre saying. Why cant he come here? Hes my son-in-law, he can come over to see you and Chloe if he wants to. Besides, even if hes not your live-in husband but a normal one, isnt it normal for him to come over? Why? Is it because Im here? Am I so annoying to you guys? Clarice knew that Jordan detested her so she thought that Lauren was directing that remark at her because she happened to be there. Of course, Lauren didnt bother to explain. However, Hailey was the one who took the initiative to speak. Clarice, dont take it personally. Youre not the one they hate, its me. Lauren probably didnt want her husband to come because she knows Im here. Clarice and Hailey had only spent a few hours together briefly, but they had hit it off well. Perhaps because Hailey had once betrayed Jordan, Clarice was pleased so she treated Hailey as a friend. Clarice immediately said sarcastically, Hey, Hailey, youre so pretty. Why wouldnt anyone like you? I can seek justice for you. Brad was drinking tea at the side when he suddenly realized that the ambiance was rather tense. He was a man and he liked to stir the pot when women took jabs at each other and made sarcastic remarks about each other. They were unlike men who would scold each other and fight at the slightest conflict. Besides, Jordan simply ignored Haileys and Laurens conversation. If anything, he even ignored his wife, Lauren, and walked straight up to grab Chloes hand. Without saying a word, he grabbed Chloe and left. The crowd was shocked by the scene. What was Jordan trying to do? Marissa also could not help but speak up. Jordan Steele! You rude and uncultured son-in-law! You didnt even greet me when you saw me! Do you still take me as your mother-in-law!?! Marissa was annoyed to have been ignored. She felt that Jordan must still hate her for slapping him the last time. Likewise, Clarice had also heard about it just now and sneered. They all say that there is no feud that lasts overnight between couples. Jordan, surely you dont hate me until now because I slapped you? Youre so petty. Lauren was the only person present who could tell that there was something wrong with Jordan! Jordan was in no way deliberately treating Laurens family harshly because of what happened previously. Jordan was magnanimous enough to not do such a childish thing! Lauren chased Jordan all the way to the courtyard where she scurried up to him and asked, Honey, where are you taking Chloe? Jordan didnt hide it from Lauren. He merely said, To the paternity test center! Lauren was instantly shocked. To the paternity test center? You want to take Chloe to get another paternity test done? Why? The Howards were dumbfounded. Clarice was puzzled. Wasnt one done already? Hailey was stunned and she immediately smiled with joy. I know! It must be that Jordan has already found out about Laurens affair with another man so he suspects that the previous paternity test report was falsified! It turns out that Lauren is not a good woman either! I have a chance again! When Chloe heard that they were going to go to the paternity test center again, she frantically let go of Jordans hand. No, Daddy, I dont like going to that place. I dont want to go. Lauren asked, Honey, what happened? Can you tell me? Jordan didnt want to question Lauren to her face. I dont want to embarrass you in front of your family. Lets talk when we get home! As he said that, he walked out of the villa while Lauren carried Chloe. In the living room, the rest of the Howards were all confused. Clarice asked, Whats going on here? Should we follow and take a look? Jordan quickly drove home with Lauren. Upon arriving home, Lauren handed Chloe to Felicia before returning to the bedroom with Jordan. She could tell that Jordan was furious so she took the initiative to hold his hand. She asked softly, Honey, what exactly happened? Jordan shook off Laurens hand and asked, Lauren, tell me honestly, is Chloe my child or not? His question made Lauren dumbfounded. Lauren said, Of course Chloe is your child, youre the only man Ive slept with in this lifetime Thats enough! Jordan suddenly thundered. Stop saying that I am your only man and that Im the only person youre in love with. I dont want to hear these lies from you anymore! Lauren was dumbfounded. Only then did she realize that Jordan was doubting her loyalty! Chapter 418 - : I’ve Always Carried A Torch For Miss Howard! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The expression on Laurens face was filled with confusion. Hubby, why do you think I lied to you? Youre the person I love the most. Everything that I say to you, I mean it from the bottom of my heart. Ive never lied to you. Looking at the sincere expression on Laurens face, he humphed coldly before taking out the photos that he had taken from Matts home. He initially wanted to smash those photos onto Laurens face. Jordan would have definitely done so if it were Hailey. However, for some reason, Jordan couldnt bear to do it to Lauren. He couldnt bear to go so overboard with Lauren, perhaps because Lauren was usually so gentle and nice to him. She was completely unlike Hailey, who often gave Jordan the cold shoulder or got physical with him when he was penniless. What a perfect and flawless face. Jordan looked at Laurens ravishingly beautiful place and couldnt help but feel a rush of emotions overwhelm him. Not only was her face flawless but also her acting. Despite Jordans profound ability to read people, he couldnt even tell that Lauren was acting at this moment. Hence, he took the photos out and placed them on the bedside table. He exclaimed, Take a look yourself! After putting them down, Jordan turned around. Lauren picked up the photos and when she saw the one on top, which was a photo of her and Matt together, she finally understood why Jordan was so furious. Lauren hurriedly explained, Honey, youve misunderstood. This photo doesnt mean anything. Dr. Gale and I had this photo taken when he brought me to the Grand Canyon because I wanted to take a breather after one of our treatment sessions two years ago. We didnt go alone, Felicia tagged along too. Shes the one who took this photo. Felicia brought food that day, and after we visited the Grand Canyon, we didnt even have a meal together. You can ask Felicia about it. Lauren felt a little puzzled after explaining. She thought that Jordan should be more open-minded. Why would he get jealous about a photo of a friend and me at the Grand Canyon? After thinking about it carefully, she thought that it was understandable for him to be suspicious since he had been hurt by Hailey before. Jordan turned around and said indifferently, Im not referring to this photo. Continue looking at the rest. Theres more? Lauren couldnt help but be bewildered because she remembered taking only one photo with Matt! She curiously flipped the following photos, only to have her pupils dilate immediately after seeing the photos. What What are these photos? Who is this woman? Lauren asked in shock, finding those photos to be really unsightly. Jordan humphed coldly and asked, These are photos I found in Matt Gales home. They were placed together with the photo of you and him. Who do you think the woman in those photos is? Lauren immediately replied, No, Hubby, its definitely not me! I swear I have never engaged in any intimate behavior with any other man except you! Jordan sighed without losing his temper. Instead, he remained calm. After all, Jordan felt he didnt have the right to lose his temper either because it happened before they got married. If this had happened while they were married, Jordan would have questioned her furiously. Jordan said softly, Lauren, Ive been married before and it doesnt matter to me how many men youve had before we got married. Matt is a very outstanding doctor and itd be normal if you had dated him before. You dont have to deny it. But I dont want you to deceive me because once you do, I wont trust you ever again. I dont know whether I should believe what you say or not. Jordans tone was calm while Lauren became extremely agitated. Jordan, I swear, I really didnt cheat on you! Youre the only person Ive ever loved in this lifetime! If I did, theres no way I wouldnt dare to admit it. Jordan asked, Are you trying to say that Matt did it without your knowledge while you were being hypnotized? Lauren shook her head and said, No, Dr. Gale is not that kind of person. Hes a decent man who wouldnt do such a thing. Jordan was furious to see Lauren defending Matt. There was definitely something wrong with the man. Otherwise, he wouldnt have hidden those photos in the bedside cabinet! At this moment, Salvatore knocked on the door and walked in. Mr. Jordan, Matt Gale is here. Matt was still wearing a white lab coat. It didnt take Salvatore much effort to bring him over. The reason being, as soon as Matt heard that it was Jordan who wanted to see him, he immediately came over very cooperatively. Salvatore closed the door again after Jordan entered. Matt smiled and asked, Jordan, Miss Howard, why were you guys looking for me? Did something happen? Jordan said, Dr. Gale, please explain what these photos that you hid in the secret compartment of the headboard of your bed are. Matts expression suddenly changed. The first photo he saw was also that of him and Lauren at the Grand Canyon. How did you know that I have those photos in my bedside cabinet? You went to my place, didnt you? Matt questioned Jordan. Jordan nodded and said, I just came back from your place. You can file a police report against me for trespassing but before that, youd better explain things clearly to me. Matt seemed embarrassed as he lowered his head awkwardly. After a long time, he finally said, Alright, I admit that Ive always had a crush on Miss Howard! Jordan immediately clenched his fists. You bastard, you finally admit that you are a hypocrite! Lauren was shocked too. She immediately lost control of her emotions and started punching Matt. Why!? Why did you do those things to me? I trusted you so much, why did you do that to me!? Lauren was crying while hitting him. She couldnt accept the fact that she had been taken advantage of by another man without her knowledge! Matt was confused. Miss Howard, what are you saying? What did I do to you? I only have a crush on you. Ive never dared to confess to you or do anything to you! Jordan said angrily, Now that its come to this, you still have the guts to argue? You had such a great opportunity after she was hypnotized. Would you have let it go? Lauren threw the photos at Matt. What are these photos!?! Matt crouched on the ground and picked up the unsightly photos one by one, only to be shocked. Where did these photos come from? I havent seen these photos at all! Jordan couldnt help but kick Matt to the ground. These are the things I found from your bedside cabinet! Do you dare to say that you havent seen them before? Matt was shocked.. Impossible! I only have a photo with Miss Howard in my bedside cabinet. There are no other photos! Besides, the couple in the photo are definitely not me and Miss Howard! I didnt take such indecent photos! Chapter 419 - Another Paternity Test! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To think that Matt actually denied it. Well of course he wouldnt dare to admit it! Once he admitted that he had taken advantage of Lauren when she was hypnotized Not to mention that Jordan wouldnt spare him, even Brad would get him crippled if he were to find out! Hence, in order to protect himself, he could only vehemently deny everything. Staring at him from above, Jordan questioned, You said that except for that photo, all the other photos werent placed in there by you. Are you trying to say that before I went to your house, someone deliberately put those photos in the secret compartment in the headboard of your bed? Matt was still crouched on the ground and said with an agitated expression, Yes! If you didnt slander me, someone else must have done so to smear me! Although that secret compartment is in the bed where I sleep every day, a long panel has to be broken for me to reach the contents in it. To be honest, its been at least a year since Ive lifted that long panel to see whats inside, and I dont even know when those photos came about. Matt was a doctor who was busy at work every day and would go to sleep as soon as he got home. He didnt have the time to think about anything else. Besides, if he wanted to see the photos, he could have stored them in his phone. There was no need for him to open the long panel to take a look at the printed copies. Hence, his statement was believable and logical. To be honest, Jordan also felt that Matt did not seem to be lying! If Matt was a lecherous man who was bent on getting intimate with Lauren, he didnt have to make Lauren fall in love with Jordan through consciousness manipulation. By doing so, wouldnt he never have a chance to be with Lauren? One was a noble act while the other was lewd and unpleasant. It was unlikely that these contradictory acts were done by the same person. No No Jordan suddenly secretly thought that something was amiss and he immediately started pondering again, suspecting that he had fallen into someones trap. If what Matt said is true, then someone must have gone to his house to place those photos in the secret compartment of the headboard of his bed. The person who investigated Matt before I did Wasnt that Jesse? Jesse once admitted to Jordan that he had investigated Lauren. Since he had investigated Lauren, he must have found out about Matt who was close to her. That was to say, Jesses subordinates must have gone to Matts home before! Regarding the extraction of fingerprints, the children of the Steeles were all aware of that method because they were taught to do it by the same teacher. Since Jordan could enter Matts home, Jesse and Jamie must have been able to do so as well. However, Jesse has no reason to harm me. Jesses henchmen may have also been cheated! Maybe someone went to Matts house before Jesse even did. In fact, that person may have deliberately put these photos in Matts house in advance, so that Jesse would misunderstand! Who exactly is that person!?! Jordan immediately thought of countless possibilities. However, the greatest possibility at the moment was that Matt was lying. Salvatore! Yes! Jordan called Salvatore in. Jordan said, Bring Matt to a hotel. Let him out only when he decides to tell the truth. Salvatore glanced at Matt and said, Dr. Gale, please. On the account that you were quite cooperative when you came, I will not be rough with you. Matt got up angrily and said, Jordan, I do fancy Miss Lauren but which man wouldnt like a beautiful and noble woman like her? Although the Gales are not worthy of the Howards, our familys descendants have been doctors for three generations and have been most concerned about medical ethics and reputation all their lives! Even if I die, I would never do such a lewd thing! After saying that, Matt left with Salvatore. Only Jordan and Lauren were left in the room. In the past few days, there would be continuous laughter whenever the two of them were in their matrimonial room. No one expected that less than a week after their new marriage, the two would end up in such a situation today. I will take Chloe with me to get another paternity test done. Laurens eyes were filled with tears. Chloe is really your daughter. I didnt falsify the previous test report, I swear. In response, Jordan said, Im sorry, I no longer dare to trust anyone now. Its better to let the data and the report speak for themselves. However, even if Chloe doesnt belong to me but Matt, I will still treat her as if she is my biological daughter. During this period, Ive already completely developed a paternal love for Chloe. Shes cute, pretty, talented and stubborn. Especially since she suffered so much at the Hanks place for my sake No matter what, I will treat Chloe as my daughter, dont worry about that. After saying that, Jordan got ready to leave. At this point, Jordan could no longer continue staying here and sharing the same bed as Lauren. Jordan, dont go Lauren pulled Jordans fingers with her slender hand. However, Jordan shook her off and walked away very resolutely. After that, Jordan walked towards Chloe. Chloe was still a child of a tender age who wasnt clear about what had happened. She said to Jordan innocently, Daddy, I dont want to go to that paternity test center anymore. The people there are so mean. I dont like it there! The last time the two of them took Chloe there, someone said extremely callous things to her and Lauren. Hence, it was no surprise that Chloe was very repulsed by the idea of going there. Crouching down, Jordan pinched Chloes cute little cheeks. Okay, lets not go there. Well go to Six Flags, okay? Chloe asked, Is that fun? Jordan nodded and said, Of course. Its a place for princesses like you to have fun. There are lots of other kids there too. Its fun and therell be a lot of food. Chloe jumped up immediately and exclaimed, Yes, yes, I want to go! Jordan didnt want to go to the paternity test center in DC because the Howards held too much power here. If anything, he had greater trust in the one in New York that he had been to before and had complete faith in Professor Gunn. Soon, Jordan booked a flight and brought Chloe to the paternity test center in New York where he met Professor Gunn again. Professor Gunn. Mr. Steele, its been a while. Professor Gunn took a look at Jordan and the little girl beside him. He couldnt help but say, Ah, I really hoped you would never have to find me again. You are the person I trust the most, and I want to get the results in the shortest time possible, said Jordan. Professor Gunn nodded and said, Ill give you an outcome in three days! Chapter 420 - Hailey Has A Chance? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That afternoon, Jordan brought Chloe to Six Flags after leaving the paternity test center. They rode the roller coasters and cruised through the fairytale world. Not only that, they played the Bugs Bunny ride and Bugaboo ride. Chloe also had several photos taken in the Alice In Wonderland attraction. Finally, at night, Chloe rode on Jordans shoulders and watched the brilliant fireworks show. It was the best time she had ever had, and the only unfortunate thing was that her mother didnt tag along. The following day at noon, Jordan took Chloe back to DC. They initially wanted to play in New York City for two more days, but Lauren did not agree. Seeing that they were having fun at Disneyland, Lauren was green with envy. Jordan did not continue staying in Laurens place after sending Chloe home. Instead, he checked into a room in the Hilton hotel. Before the results of the paternity test came out and before figuring out the true relationship between Lauren and Matt, Jordan would not sleep with her again. On the same night, Jordan was watching TV in the hotel room when someone suddenly knocked on the doorbell. Salvatore walked in with Hailey following behind. Salvatore whispered, Mr. Jordan, Miss Hailey is here to see you. Jordan shifted his gaze over when he heard that it was Hailey who arrived. He saw that Hailey was all dolled up and her appearance was still the one that he was familiar with. However, Jordan was displeased. Who told you to bring her here? Salvatore was put in a difficult position. Of course, he knew that Jordan didnt want to see Hailey but Hailey often used her son as a bargaining chip. She said that Jordans son would definitely inherit the Steeles business empire in the future and no matter what, Salvatore couldnt disregard Jordans son since he was just a henchman. Jordan had also guessed so. Hailey was often very resourceful! Okay, you may leave. Jordan didnt blame Salvatore either. After Salvatore left, Hailey took the initiative to walk towards Jordan and sat on the couch. Are you here to make fun of me? Hailey said softly, Jordan, why do you miss me so much? Ive been worried about you since I found out about you. This time, I came here specifically to comfort and console you. Jordan said sneeringly, Thank you, I dont need your comfort. Hailey sighed. In fact, I could tell early on that Lauren was not a good woman. She deliberately behaved like she was high and mighty and pretended to be innocent and magnanimous. Actually, it was all an act that she put up to deceive you! Women know other women best. I heard that you took Chloe to the test center to get another paternity test done, huh? Hah, this kid definitely doesnt belong to you. I can tell at a glance because the look in her eyes is different from yours. Lauren Howard has gone overboard. How could she deceive you and betray you like this!?! As soon as Hailey came forth, she started criticizing Lauren. However, Jordan spoke up for Lauren. Who are you to say that about her? Even if she really is like what you said, youre not fit to say that about her! You betrayed me and cheated on me earlier than she did. The fact that she isnt a good woman doesnt make you one either. Hailey was rendered speechless. Why must you bring up the past again? Wouldnt it be good to just let bygones be bygones? Let bygones be bygones? Jordan humphed coldly and rolled his eyes at Hailey. Hailey continued, Jordan, are you going to divorce Lauren? I might, Jordan answered. Hailey thought that if Jordan and Lauren were to get a divorce and Victorias whereabouts were still unknown, she would probably have a chance at getting back together with him. She knew that the three of them were the women who occupied Jordans heart. Haileys cousin, Elle, was pretty and had a good figure. Besides, the three of them were young and liked taking the initiative to offer themselves to Jordan. However, they still couldnt win Jordans heart. Since Hailey was the woman Jordan loved the most in the past, she was convinced that she definitely had a chance to be with Jordan in the future. Hailey suddenly said, When you divorce her, remember to take the most expensive necklace in the world and that pair of bi-colored earrings that you gave her. You cant let her keep such a precious and pretty thing! Jordan could tell what Hailey was saying. After I take the necklace and earrings back, should I give them to you then? Hailey immediately became excited. Yes, yes! I love the necklace and earrings. Theyre so beautiful! Ill be even more beautiful than Lauren when I wear that necklace and earrings! Thank you, Jordan! Youre the best to me! As Hailey spoke, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around one of Jordans arms before tilting her head to the side. Jordan was speechless for a while. He soon reached his left hand out and gently rubbed Haileys soft and smooth hair before pushing her away. Hailey Camden, are you delusional? Even if I take that jewelry back, I would never give them to you! Youre still sleeping with Brad, and you want things from me? Hailey said, Didnt you also say that Brad would never marry me? I can break up with him anytime! Jordan wanted to curse his heart out. Anytime? Am I the kind of man that you can love and be together with as and when you please? Hah, youll leave him if I give you the most expensive jewelry in the world. If I dont, youll continue to be with him. Arent you treating me as a backup!?! Jordan suddenly recalled the moment Hailey chased after Jordan right after she agreed to Tylers marriage proposal at the superstars concert last year. She chased him out just to tell Jordan not to give up liking her and that they could be together again in a few years. At that time, Hailey treated Jordan as a backup lover! Jordan snapped furiously, Wake up! Even if I were to give the necklace and earrings to Jenny, I would never give them to you! What? Youre going to give the necklace and earrings to that wretch, Elle? Hailey immediately flew into a rage. Jordan, I came to comfort you with good intentions, but you didnt even appreciate it. Instead, youre using my cousin to humiliate me. Anyway, after you and Lauren get a divorce, you must give me either the necklace or the earrings. Even if you give me only one side of the earrings, I must have one of them! Jordan questioned, Why do you think you deserve it? Because I gave birth to your son! I am entitled to it! After saying that, Hailey stormed off in a rage. Staring at Haileys back, Jordan couldnt help but shake his head. Hailey is really horrible in comparison. Even if Lauren lied to me too, her attitude towards me is a hundred times better than Haileys! I will never give the most beautiful jewelry in the world to a selfish, arrogant woman like you! Just like that, another two days passed. Professor Gunn had promised to give the result in three days. Indeed, Professor Gunn called Jordan! Chapter 421 - The Paternity Test Results! When Professor Gunn called, Jordan was still in the washroom. Picking up the call, Jordan immediately asked impatiently, Professor Gunn, do you have the results? Professor Gunn said, Yes, Mr. Steele, they are with me. I can guarantee that the report results are absolutely accurate and there is absolutely no falsification. Jordan naturally trusted Professor Gunn the most because he had gotten a clear idea of his profile and background. After all, Professor Gunn was aware of how powerful Jordan was. Even the Howards wouldnt be able to threaten or bribe them. May I ask what Mr. Steele is doing now? Professor Gunn suddenly asked. Jordan answered truthfully, Im in the washroom. Are you doing a number two or what? Professor Gunn continued to ask. Jordan asked awkwardly, Do you think Id pick up your call while Im doing a number one? Mr. Steele, youre not in a suitable state to hear the result right now. Why dont I tell you the result when its convenient for you? Jordan was stunned. Why wasnt it convenient? Was Chloe not his daughter? For a moment, Jordan began to let his imagination run wild again! That old fogey Professor Gunn is always so difficult to figure out. He was one of the very few people whose minds Jordan couldnt read. The last time he did a paternity test for Jordan and Hailey, he had a complicated and incomprehensible look on his face that made Jordan troubled for a long time. Hence, Jordan didnt go to the test center to collect the results this time because he didnt want to be misled by Professor Guns micro-expressions again! Okay, Ill call you later. Five minutes later, Jordan called Professor Gunn again. This time, Professor Gunn answered the phone and said, Mr. Steele, I can see that youre getting anxious. I advise you to calm down before I tell you the outcome. Hearing Professor Gunns words, Jordan had a strong hunch that the results might be unfavorable! Jordan took a deep breath and then said, Okay, I can accept any result. Just speak your mind. Professor Gunn added, I heard that the environment on your side is quite chaotic. I suggest that you listen to the report in a quieter environment. Jordan picked up the remote control and turned off the TV set in the hotel, after which the room fell silent again. Professor Gunn, dont torture me. Tell me, is Chloe my child or not!?! Jordan was already eager and he couldnt wait any longer. Okay. Professor Gunn remained calm and unpredictable. Ill now begin to announce to you the results of the paternity test. Please prepare yourself mentally. Based on the available information and DNA analysis results, you are Chloes biological father! Damn! Jordan was not only excited to hear the result, he even snapped at Professor Gunn. Chloe is my child. You beat around the bush for such a long time and told me to finish my business before you would tell me the results. Couldnt you have just told me? Do you know what I was worried about during those few minutes!? This Professor Gunn was atrocious. He had deliberately put on a complicated and worrying expression in the paternity test center the last time. Jordan, who could read micro-expressions, felt extremely anxious. He didnt expect to be tortured for a few minutes after picking up. Professor Gunn then laughed and said, I was just afraid that youd jump up from the toilet bowl in a moment of joy. Haha. Jordan cursed, You cunning old man. Im not going to engage you for paternity tests again! Professor Gunn laughed and said, I too, hope that Mr. Steele will never have such concerns and suspicions again. I wish you a happy family. Okay, Im hanging up now. Jordan hung up the phone and really leaped up in excitement! Chloe was his child! Chloe was indeed his child! He just felt that his telepathy could not have been wrong. Besides, just like Jordan, Chloe had a flair for music and was just as hardworking! All his suspicions were uncalled for. Lauren had never lied to Jordan, and she was a good woman. Jordan was the only man she had ever gotten intimate with in this lifetime! Jordan hurriedly changed into his shoes and left the hotel while instructing Salvatore to check out of the hotel room. He decided to return to Laurens home tonight! After buying Chloe a bag of her favorite rainbow candy, Jordan eagerly rushed back to Laurens home to see Chloe. At this moment, Chloe was in the courtyard and learning to paint with an elderly man who had a head full of white hair. Seeing that Jordan was walking over with some gummies, Chloe immediately put down the brush and leaped towards Jordan as she exclaimed, Daddy! Baby! Jordan picked Chloe up happily. The elderly man saw Jordan and took the initiative to greet him, Youre Chloes father, right? No wonder Chloe is so pretty. As I said, girls tend to inherit their beauty from their fathers and their height from their mothers. Lauren walked over and introduced the man to Jordan, This is Chloes painting teacher, Mr. George. Hes a top painting master in the country. Jordan looked at the old gentleman who had an ethereal appearance with some admiration. He took the initiative to reach his arm out for a handshake. Mr. George, nice to meet you. Ill have to count on you to teach Chloe to paint in the future. Chloe said innocently, Mr. George said that I inherited my beauty from Daddy and my height from Mommy. Thats why Im not as tall as Mommy. Does that mean I didnt inherit my moms looks because shes not good-looking? Jordan was amused by Chloes impressive logic before saying smilingly, Your mother is the best-looking and most beautiful woman in the world. Chloe, you can forget about surpassing your Mommy before you reach the age of 20 years old. Although Lauren couldnt read micro-expressions, he could still tell that Jordan was in a good mood today. The reason for his joy was obviously because of his knowledge of the paternity test results. This time, Lauren did not appreciate Jordans affection. Instead, she walked back to his room angrily. Jordan hurriedly followed and reached his arms out from behind Lauren to hug her. Im sorry, Lauren, I shouldnt have doubted you. Lauren would have been overjoyed to get hugged by Jordan in the past but now, she took the initiative to push him away. So the paternity test results out? Jordan nodded and said, You didnt lie to me, I was the one who thought too much. Jordan continued to pull Laurens hand and said, Im sorry for what happened the last few days. Ill make it up to you tonight. Lauren said, Youd better stay in a hotel. Dont come home. Chloe and I can take care of ourselves. We dont need you. It was the first time that Jordan saw Lauren talking to him with such an attitude. It seemed that Lauren was really upset with Jordan. She loved Jordan so much and yet, he doubted her loyalty. However, Jordan was not dejected because of it. Instead, he felt that Lauren was really cute when she was mad at him. All along, Lauren had been very submissive to Jordan but a woman who was too docile all the time would seem boring and hypocritical. Everyone had a temper and the way Lauren was behaving now was more genuine. Jordan kissed Lauren and said, Honey, wait for me tonight.. I have to go out now and find out who did this to me! Chapter 422 - : Finding Out The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan left his home and headed to the hotel where Matt was by car. Matt was held in purgatory for three days, during which he was told that he would not be fed any food if he refused to speak. But Jordan was merely scaring him and had actually prepared a sumptuous spread for lunch for him. However, Matt was quite gutsy to have eaten only the fruit and dessert. Seeing Jordan coming, Matt remained righteous-looking. Jordan, Im still going to say the same thing. Those photos dont belong to me and I didnt take those photos at all. I did not disrespect Miss Howard in any way. You may check the footage of every treatment session that I have given her. Jordan also compared the people in the photos. The mans legs were darker and coarser than Matts. Matt was a very gentle person who hadnt done much physical labor and seldom went to the gym. Hence, they could deduce that Matt was innocent. Lets go, Dr. Gale, Jordan said to Matt. Matt asked, Where to? Do you believe me now? Jordan nodded. To your house. Dont you want to know who framed you and is mocking me at the same time? Hence, Jordan and Matt returned to Matts house together. Jordan firmly believed that there was no perfect crime. Since someone had come to Matts home and placed the photos there, they must have left some traces behind. Firstly, the secret contraption in the headboard of Matts bed couldnt be found easily and it would take at least a few minutes to find it. Secondly, the photos were placed after the contraption was discovered. It meant that after this person left, he found a woman with a figure similar to Laurens and took those photos with her. He then came over again. To have visited twice in a row, there was a high probability that there were clues left behind. Matt entered his home and asked, Do you want me to go to the manager of the property and ask for the surveillance footage of the past days? In response, Jordan said, Surveillance cameras are the deadliest enemies of experts and theyre best at evading cameras. He would have been careful to avoid surveillance cameras, leaving fingerprints, and other things like that. As Jordan walked, he suddenly smelled a strange odor and asked, Whats that smell? Matt was embarrassed for a while, and he frantically rushed forward to point at a rubbish bin. Im sorry, Ive been too lazy, this trash can has been full for a long time. I forgot to empty it. Jordan said, Dump out the trash can. Huh? Matt was a little reluctant. The trash can was full of filthy things so why would they empty it? The trash cans in Matts house were the kind that was high-end, smart-sensing, and covered. It was not the kind where the contents could be seen immediately at a glance. Matt nevertheless poured out the contents of the trash can, and the crowd instantly covered their noses. Feeling bewildered, Salvatore said, Dr. Gale, you seem to be a clean freak. These rotten eggs have been there for a long time. Yet, you didnt dump them out. Matt was embarrassed. However, Jordan did not care about these details. Kicking all the garbage away with his foot, he found a cigarette butt inside. Dr. Gale, do you smoke? Matt immediately got worked up. I dont smoke! This cigarette butt is definitely not mine! He shockingly discovered something. Jordan immediately crouched down and picked up the cigarette butt. The cigarette butt was a Marlboro and there was only one word at the side of the butt. It was Jamie! Jamie! Its Jamie! Jordan suddenly recalled that the three of them had bought a ticket when they went out for some fun after training years ago. That was the first time Jamie learned how to smoke and he even engraved his name on the butt of each cigarette. Jordan then asked him why he had to write his name on the cigarettes. Back then Jamie had replied, Cigarettes are like women, I have to give it an exclusive mark. Im not only going to write my name on the cigarette, but later, Im going to write my name on the most beautiful woman in the world, haha. Jordan and Jesse both cursed, Pervert! Based on Jamies habits, he would leave his name on every cigarette he smoked and every woman he slept with. Mr. Jordan Was this really done by your brother? Salvatore was in disbelief. He hadnt met Jamie before. After meeting Jesse, Salvatore felt that Jesse was very imposing, and he had been really curious about Jamie. At the same time, Salvatore was in a dilemma. What if Jordans second brother was against Jordan? Its him, he must have learned that Jesse is investigating Lauren, so he deliberately put these things in Dr. Gales house in advance. He was just out to make Jesse tell me that theres something wrong with Lauren. I would have then fallen out with the Howards and I might have even gotten killed by them. His agenda was to make me an enemy of the Howards and thus use them to get rid of me! Salvatore could not help but swallow his saliva and asked, Mr. Jordan, is your brother powerful or not? Salvatore was a little scared that he might not be able to defeat Jamie! At this moment, Jordans phone rang. Hello. Jordan, its Grandpa. The person who called was not Jordans grandfather, but Laurens grandfather. Mr. Howard Sr., what is it? Come to my place for dinner, I have something to say to you. Sure. With so many things happening recently, Martin must have found out about it, so Jordan had no choice but to give him an explanation. After arriving at Martins home, Jordan had a quick bite with Martin before going to Martins study. Martin asked, I heard you brought Chloe to get another paternity test done. Is that true? Jordan lowered his head and said, Yes, I apologize, I shouldnt have doubted your granddaughter. I fell into someone elses trap. Martin said in a calm tone, I know a bit about this matter too. As a man, its only normal to be angry after seeing those photos. I was also worried about Lauren and Matt Gale getting too close for her own good previously but his grandparents and parents are very good people, so I was relieved. Jordan, this time, I wont blame you. After all, your ex-wife cheated on you before so its normal for you to be a little sensitive. On the contrary, you didnt hit Lauren after you suspected that she had cheated you, nor did you say anything too callous. I heard Lauren say that you told her that even if Chloe is not your daughter, youd still raise her as your own and Im very heartened to hear that! It seems that you really treat Lauren and Chloe as your family. Jordan remained silent. Indeed, Chloe and Lauren had already become indispensable family members of Jordans within this short period of time! Martin asked, Have you found out who pulled this trick on you? Jordan paused for a moment but he didnt mention Jamies name. However, to his surprise, Martin smiled and asked, Is it your brother, Jamie? Jordan was instantly appalled. How did Martin know about it! Chapter 423 - Completing The Business Trial! Jordan asked in surprise, Mr. Howard Sr., how did you guess that it was my second brother who did it? How much do you know about him? Martin smiled and said, Ever since he took my granddaughter away from New York City and threw her onto a plane just to make you sleep with her once, I knew that Jamie was the one behind all the conspiracies. Jordan, do you know why Jamie did this to you? Jordan sighed and then shook his head. I dont know. Im on pretty good terms with Jamie. Although we rarely meet, he has always been nice to me. Even if were half-siblings, theres no need for us to kill him if he doesnt treat me as a brother. Our familys assets are enough for all seven of us and each of us will have an endless amount of wealth. He has no reason to do this. To his surprise, Martin chuckled after hearing his words. Do you want to know why he did this to you? Jordan was stunned. Based on what Martin said, he seemed to know the reason! But how could an outsider like him know the reason!?! Do you know? Jordan was bewildered. Martin nodded and said, He does want to harm you to compete with you but hes not competing with you for the inheritance of assets but your familys secret! Jordan was immediately shocked. This old man did know that the Steeles had unknown family secrets! After thinking through it carefully, Jordan felt that Martins words were very reasonable. There was no need for Jamie to vie for the billions of dollars of assets because he could have any amount of money he wanted. Jesse and Jordan didnt value money because their thoughts had already become transcendent. No matter how much money they had, they were just numbers that they couldnt use. Hence, if they were going to fight, it must be because of the familys secret! Jesse had told Jordan that Jamie might have already found out about the familys secrets. Hence, Jamie had every reason to go after Jordan! However, these were all matters of the Steeles and there was no need for Jordan to tell an outsider much about it. Jordan laughed and said, Mr. Howard Sr., you seem to be very interested in my familys secrets. If Im not wrong, you must have asked me to marry your granddaughter so that you could use her to get hold of my familys secret, huh!?! However, Martin didnt hide it at all. Of course! I would never shortchange myself. If the Steeles didnt have such great power and this secret that makes me curious Not to mention that you already have a daughter with Lauren. Even if you had ten, I would never let you marry her. Jordan humphed coldly and exclaimed, You can try! Martin said, You are a smart person. Theres no need for me to lie to you. Its extremely normal for humans to be selfish. Why should I bother hiding? Jordan, I hope you wont reject me because of this. I just want to know what your familys secret is. I have no intention to snatch your familys secret. Besides, were a family and Chloe is both yours and my descendant. No matter what your familys secret is, I will stand by your side and support you. My agenda is very simple. If you take the power of the Steeles and if this family secret can benefit the Howards, I hope youll help my children and allow them to get some glory too. I am a dying man whose days are numbered. I definitely wont harbor any malicious intentions towards you. Martin sounded very sincere. It was normal for him to be curious. Jordan was filled with curiosity himself too! Jordan nodded and said, Yes, but you must complete all of the trials given by the family before youre qualified to find out. I havent even completed the business trial yet so God knows how many years it will take for me to get access to it. So Mr. Howard Sr., dont blame me if you cant wait until that day. Martin began to panic a little. It was really difficult to say if an elderly man like him who was sick, could really wait till that day. In his lifetime, Martin had enjoyed all sorts of luxuries, so before dying, he wanted to know what Charleston Steeles secret was. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt die a peaceful death. Martin said, Jordan, dont blame me for criticizing you. Ever since you ended your three-year experience as a live-in husband, youve been troubled with love. You were either messily involved with your ex-wife Hailey, or because of your child and your betrayal. You two were in such a terrible conflict. Either that or you were obsessed with Victoria and enjoyed yourself with her traveling in the mountains. Now, because of Lauren and Chloes affair, youre focusing your attention on how many men Lauren used to date. Men shouldnt be tied up by these emotional matters all day long. You should focus on the trials given by your family! Martin was right about that. Jordan also felt that if he had stopped caring about Hailey after divorcing her and focused on developing the Ace Corporation as part of his business trial instead of taking revenge, he might have already completed it by now! Jordan nodded. Youre right. Ive already decided that Im not going to think about these messy things anymore and focus on completing the business trial! Martin smiled and said, Thats right! Family secrets are the most important. Since Jamie isnt hesitating to harm his brother for this, that just goes to prove that its even more attractive than the wealth of billions of dollars! As long as you have this secret and become the successor of the Steeles, you can have the whole world! Once I finish the trial and find out the secret, I will understand why Victorias father disappeared for such a long time Jordan muttered under his breath. After thinking about it, Jordan said somewhat pessimistically, Previously, my business was considered extremely successful but I didnt get my grandfathers approval. Martin nodded and said, Thats naturally the case because the Ace Corporation sprung up in a short period of time because of money. The companies under it were all very successful and you merely bought them with money. Of course, you couldnt have gotten your grandfathers recognition with that. Jordan, your grandfathers business trial is not meant for you to build the greatest company in the country, nor is he particular about the amount of profit you make. He is still mainly training your ability to run a business, shape your personality, and hone your ability to resist blows and find opportunities in various situations. Now that your assets have been frozen, you have nothing to your name and youre being watched.. If you can make a name for yourself and make impressive achievements in business under such circumstances I believe that your grandfather will be very surprised and hell definitely approve of you and conclude that youve successfully completed your trial! Chapter 424 - The Way To Complete The Trial! Martin was right. Jordan would be going through the trial in difficult mode if he were to remain in the status quo. He was certain that he would get his grandfathers approval if he were to make great achievements in difficult mode! Clenching his fist, Jordan secretly made up his mind. Ill definitely pass the business trial as soon as possible! Martin also cheered Jordan on. Son, although the possibility of making a difference in the business world is very low now that your assets have been frozen, youre a smart kid and I believe that you will be able to think of a way to make amazing achievements. Just do it! With his assets, bank accounts, and mobile payment accounts all frozen, Jordan couldnt even open a company now. However, Martin and Jordan were convinced that Jordan could succeed. Jordan, before you go, Ill give you another piece of advice. The ones who harm and defeat you are usually those that are closest to you. Our forefathers have said and written many thought-provoking ideologies and philosophies. Read more of our ancestors books when you have time, and I can guarantee that you will gain a lot! Martin smiled. At this moment, he was extremely benevolent like Jordans grandfather. Okay, thanks. Ill go first and come back to see you another day. Great, Ill be waiting for your good news! Looking at Jordans departing figure, Martin smiled and murmured to himself. Go and do it with courage. Jordan, no matter what you do and regardless of whether you complete this trial through cheating or relying on your true ability, I will secretly help you! Martin was glad, knowing that he wasnt far from discovering the Steeles secret! On the way back, Jordan carefully recalled these two sentences that Martin had said to him. It meant that whether something was lucky or not was not something that was set in stone. It was likely to change with the persons mental state and emotions. Laurens grandfather still doesnt think I have enough control of my emotions. Jordan naturally understood what Martin meant. However, as a man, how could he control his emotions after learning that his wife had lied to him and that his child might not even belong to him? Surely I dont really have to conform to those sayings on the Internet like As long as I can get a pretty wife, it doesnt matter if the child is mine ? Ah, life is hard. Jordan was only in his twenties and he didnt want to be composed all the time like an old man. When he returned home, Lauren was already getting ready to go to bed. Jordan got undressed and was ready to get onto the bed to sleep. However, Lauren turned him down. Jordan, I want to sleep alone, Lauren said coldly. He didnt expect to hear such words from Lauren. In the past few days, she had been begging him to sleep with her. So he had no choice but to come out of his room obediently. At this moment, Felicia, who had already changed into her pajamas and was wearing a pair of linen slippers, just happened to walk over. Upon sight of Jordan who was walking out of Laurens room with his head hanging low, Felicia couldnt help but smile. She asked, Mr. Jordan, did you get kicked out by Miss Lauren? How could Jordan admit to such a humiliating thing!?! During the three years of his marriage to Hailey, he had never shared the same room as her. After that, he swore that he would never let such a thing happen again! But today, Lauren let Jordan taste it once again. Jordan said with a straight face, Kicked out? Nothing of that sort. I moved out of my own accord. I want to accompany Chloe to sleep. Dont. The petite Felicia immediately stood in front of Jordan to block him. Chloe and I are sharing the same room. Youd better not go in. Jordan said with bewilderment, Whats wrong with that? Its not like youre going to be on the same bed anyway. Feeling a little shy, Felicia said, Mr. Jordan, youre so handsome. I wont be able to control myself if we sleep in the same room! Jordan was speechless. Youre right but I can tell that you dislike me! Forget it, Ill sleep in the guest room. Felicia laughed and said, Hehe, goodnight, Mr. Jordan. By the way, heres a reminder. Its Miss Laurens birthday the day after tomorrow. Its a great chance for you two to make up. I remember, Jordan said. He had already saved Laurens birthday in his phones memo. Back in his room, Jordan didnt idle about either. It was time he did something serious! Indeed, he had to finish the business trial as soon as possible because he wanted to know what the family secret was! He had to know why Jamie wanted to harm him and why Victorias father, who was clearly still alive, did not contact Victoria and Emily for eleven years! My assets have been frozen, and so have my bank accounts and everything else related to my finances. I cant use any of them. Money talks when it comes to business. Without money, I cant set up a company, be a shareholder, or invest in anything. What does it take to become a dignified figure in the business world under these circumstances? After careful thought, he realized that it was simply impossible! Jordan was now facing credit problems. He had been blacklisted by the bank, and all companies could not possibly cooperate with him. All he had was just a bunch of henchmen with little business acumen. After pondering about it for a whole hour, Jordan was puzzled. This is a dead-end. No matter how much business acumen I have and how capable I am, its impossible for me to make any achievements in the business world. Because I dont even have the qualifications to make an effort to start. Once I start working on a certain project and preparing to start a business, it will be canceled immediately. What should I do to break out of this? Jordan suddenly remembered a saying. Two mice fell into a bucket of cream, and the first one quickly gave up and drowned. But the second mouse struggled so hard that he eventually churned that cream into butter and he walked out. This is a quote from the famous director, Steven Spielbergs film, Catch Me If You Can. Jordan had a deep impression of the film, in which the male lead was played by Leonardo DiCaprio. The film revolved around the male leads repeated acts of fraud. He disguised as a pilot and scammed airlines. He also disguised as a doctor and scammed a lawyers daughter into marrying him. Jordan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Since I cant set up a company or hire employees and start from the bottom, I can go straight to the last step. Wouldnt it be better if I just disguised myself as a successful businessman? As long as I can fool everyone and get everyone in the world of business to approve of me, my grandfather will definitely approve of me too! In fact, I can even fool Grandpa! He could fake his identity, his company and everything else. All he had to do was make sure no one could tell! Chapter 425 - You’re The Queen Of Bars! Bright and early the next morning, Lauren got up and went for a run. Jordan thought about the business plan he had come up with last night and set his alarm for six oclock. He wanted to get up a little early and give Lauren her favorite morning kiss. Unfortunately, he was a step too late and didnt catch her. Hence, Jordan set up a grill in the courtyard and started a fire to cook. He stir-fried pasta, chopped onions, ginger, garlic, and green peppers. Soon after, a plate of aglio olio was freshly prepared. Lauren came back from her run, clad in a cap and a mask. She then entered the courtyard and took off the mask. Numerous beads of sweat had appeared on her clear and lovely face. It made her look even more innocent and beautiful. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Lauren smelled a certain fragrance and entered to take a look, only to find Jordan cooking breakfast. On the other hand, Felicia and Chloe were already gathered around and had started eating. When Jordan saw Lauren running back in the morning, he smiled and said, Lauren, youre back. Quick, try the aglio olio I made while its still hot. Lauren shook her head and said indifferently, No, I dont like eating in the morning. Ignoring her, Jordan carried the bowl and chopsticks towards Lauren and took the initiative to feed her some pasta. It smells good. Try it. I wont eat it. Although Lauren said that she didnt want to eat, she unconsciously opened her mouth when Jordan handed it to her for some reason. She quickly swallowed the noodles. Chloe, who was at the side, laughed and said, Haha, Mommy said that she doesnt want to eat but she still did. Lauren also hated herself for blurting out those words. She couldnt deny that she was a foodie! How is it? How about I get you a plate? Jordan asked with a smile. Lauren had an awkward look on her face. After eating that mouthful, she kept swallowing her saliva and stopped pretending. Yes. So Jordan scooped a bowl for Lauren too and she enjoyed it greatly. It was the same for Chloe. Felicia was all praise as she ate. Mr. Jordan, the food you make is so delicious! I feel so blissful to be able to eat such delicious food every day. Lauren poked Felicia on her forehead and asked, How can you have the cheek to say that? Shouldnt you be the one to do it? Felicia chuckled and said, The food I make cant compare to that of Mr. Jordans. Although Felicia was Laurens maid, Lauren treated her as her sister and not a servant. After Jordan married Lauren, he didnt treat Felicia as a maid or order her around either. Felicia was touched that he was willing to cook even though he was supposedly her master. Felicia finished a bowl of Aglio olio before scooping herself another bowl. While sprinkling some chili flakes onto it, she asked, Mr. Jordan, are there lots of servants at your place? Will they treat me like their family like Miss Lauren does? In all honesty, Felicia was curious about what the specific situation in the Steele family was. Hearing his question, Lauren raised her head too. She was now Jordans wife but she hadnt lived with the Steeles before and didnt really know what they were like. Jordan said, Except for Butler Frank, who has been working for my grandfather for decades, the rest of the servants have a distinct master and servant relationship with us. Theyre not as close to us as you and Lauren are. My brothers and I dont really have any servants but my younger sisters have lots of servants around them. There are servants who are responsible for waking them up, teaching them to do their makeup, teaching them etiquette, as well as those who specialize in organizing their schedules and deciding their timetable. They also have an entourage of chauffeurs, bodyguards, hairstylists, fashion designers, and so on. Felicia asked with her eyes wide open, Wow, girls of your family must be living like princesses! Mr. Jordan, I heard that you have quite a few younger sisters. How old is the youngest one? Jordan said, The youngest is my seventh sister whos only nine years old. Shes so young. Thats not much older than Chloe. Mr. Jordan, your father was really energetic, Felicia couldnt help but compliment. You have so many siblings. Your family handed the bar businesses to you and Miss Lauren. It seems that they really value you! Hearing Felicias words, Lauren seemed to have remembered something. Jordan, can you come to the room? Jordan had also finished eating and he stood up happily, wondering to himself if Lauren had been coaxed by a bowl of Aglio olio. Is she going to let me sleep in the room? It isnt appropriate to exercise vigorously just after eating, right? Jordan thought that Lauren wanted to get intimate with him but when he entered, he realized that that wasnt the case. Lauren said with a cold and indifferent expression, This is the bar share transfer agreement that your grandfather has drawn up. Ive decided to give up my rights as a shareholder. You can have the bar to yourself. Also, these two boxes contain the necklace and the earrings that you gave me. Jordan didnt expect Lauren to return all the gifts he had given her. It seemed that Lauren was still mad at Jordan! Indeed, beautiful women are difficult to coax! Looking at the gifts, Jordan looked at the gifts and said, This necklace actually belongs to Jamie. I got it by going through his safe in his house in the suburbs without his permission. Logically speaking, if he wants it back, we are supposed to return it to him. But after everything that guy has done to me without explaining, I dont plan to return it to him either. Just wear it. As for this pair of diamond earrings Jordan lied to Lauren that it was from Jordans mother, but it was actually from Victoria! At the thought of Victoria, Jordan sighed and said, Since she gave it to you, she probably wouldnt ask for it back. The necklace and earrings belong to you. Except for you, no one else in this world is worthy of wearing them! And as for this transfer contract Jordan picked up the contract and tore it up without even looking at it. Jordan Lauren was a little shocked. Jordan said, Lauren, I wont take back the things that I gave you. No matter what, this is what I owe you and Chloe. I wont let you withdraw. Youre destined to be the queen of British bars. I want you to point to every bar on the street and proudly say This is my turf! when you arrive in England! If Jordan had said those words to Hailey, Hailey would have jumped up and down. Although Lauren was not a vain woman, who would be able to refute such temptation? Jordan grabbed Laurens hand and said, Honey, dont be angry. Its your birthday tomorrow.. How about I take you out for two days? Chapter 426 - Lauren’s Classmates’ Gathering! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan and Lauren hadnt gone on a honeymoon after they got married. Besides, Jordan wanted to take the chance to make it up to her since it was her birthday tomorrow. However, Lauren refuted, Ive already promised my high school classmates that Ill be meeting them for our reunion tomorrow. Classmates gathering? It was actually scheduled on Laurens birthday too. Oh. Since Lauren had already promised them, there was nothing he could say. Which restaurant did they book? Lauren replied, Sophomore, a campus-themed restaurant. Jordan nodded and said, Okay, go to the classmates reunion then. Jordan was slightly disappointed. Lauren actually promised her classmates to attend a reunion on such an important day. She must have agreed to it when Jordan was giving her the cold shoulder in the last two days. Otherwise, given how much Lauren loved Jordan, she definitely wouldnt have given her time on such an important day to her high school classmates who werent very close to her. Afterward, Jordan ordered Salvatore to send a grand piano to the restaurant named Sophomore by tomorrow afternoon. He intended to attend Laurens classmates party and give her a surprise! Since Jordan was her husband, he had to be there on such an important day like her birthday! At 6 pm the following day, Lauren appeared at the Sophomore restaurant, dressed in a simple jacket and a pair of jeans. It was a campus-themed restaurant and wasnt exactly an upscale place. Besides, it was a classmates reunion today, so Lauren wasnt wearing a skirt or stilettos. Instead, she was dressed in very ordinary clothes. However, Lauren was beautiful and even if she was dressed ordinarily, she could still make many heads turn. Having long gotten used to getting admiring looks over the past two decades, Lauren did not take it seriously at all. However, she didnt expect to see that everyone seemed to be staring at a woman in front of her and not her when she walked into the restaurant. Lauren looked at the girl in front of her in surprise. She had a good temperament and figure. Although it wasnt as good as hers, she was considered a beauty. Besides, that girl was extremely young. She was at least four or five years younger than Lauren. Is it because Im old and I cant compare to young girls? Lauren felt that everyone was looking at the girl in front of her instead of herself. Hence, she thought that she was getting old. After all, girls who were born in the 2000s were already adults now. They had already gone through puberty too. After putting on makeup, she had the charm of a mature woman, as well as the unique pureness and collagen of a young woman. Her skin complexion was so good that a woman who was almost 30 years old wouldnt be able to compare to her at all. Lauren paid a lot of attention to her beauty and the maintenance of her youth. Like other beautiful women, she was naturally afraid of aging. However, after taking a closer look at the eyes and comments of the passers-by, Lauren felt that they werent purely admiring a beautiful woman. The girl in front of Lauren seemed to be a celebrity! Look, isnt that the idol, Maggie!?! Who is Maggie? Is she a singer or an actress? What works is she famous for? Shes the one who was exposed by the tabloids after being caught having car sex with a wealthy scion in New York City! Oh, I remember! That scion seems to be from the Huxleys of New York. Wasnt the matter clarified afterward? Maggie is a victim herself. She was deceived by that second-generation heir, Cayden Huxley. Oh, in my opinion, shes not a victim. Why didnt she get deceived by me? At the end of the day, shes just greedy for money! Keep your voice down, dont let others overhear you! Lauren slowed down and as she heard the sounds of discussion coming from the crowd around her, she finally learned that the girl in front of her was Maggie, a popular idol. At this age, Lauren had long stopped idolizing celebrities and had never heard of Maggie, especially since Maggie was much younger. Soon, the two walked to their respective private rooms. When Lauren entered the room, the other students in the room had all arrived. This time, there were only ten people including Lauren, who would be attending the reunion because not all her classmates were invited. Lauren attended an ordinary high school but her classmates family backgrounds were not comparable to the Howards though they were affluent. It could be said that in their eyes, Lauren was a princess who was high up in the air and whom they had to suck up to. Those classmates who were attending the reunion were the ones she was closer to and the boys parents were government officials who had been doing well as of late. In other words, no one else would dare to invite Miss Howard. In fact, although Lauren was a little cold and aloof, she treated her classmates equally. She didnt look down on her classmates and think that she was superior to them, just because she came from a powerful family. Hey, our class belle is here. Everyone, stand up to welcome her! A bespectacled man was the first to get up and clap his hands. It was Colton, the class president back in the schooling days. The rest of Laurens classmates stood up to greet her. Lauren was a little embarrassed and shy. Hey, were all classmates, dont act like this. Youre making me awkward. Lauren looked at the private room and realized that the tables werent like the usual dining tables in restaurants. Rather, they were like school classroom desks. Since it was a campus-themed classroom where classmates reunions were usually held, the decor was meant to make patrons reminisce about their schooling days. The private room was large and there was a piano inside. Lauren, long time no see. Lauren, youve become even more beautiful! Laurens female classmates greeted her affectionately. One of the female students who was close to Lauren, asked, Lauren, did you not bring the necklace and earrings your husband gave you? You guys didnt attend Laurens wedding so you probably dont know that her husband gave her the most expensive necklace and diamond earrings in the world! A few male students made some snide remarks. No, I heard that Laurens husband is a live-in husband. Isnt he? Yeah, I heard that Laurens husband is penniless and jobless. He doesnt even have a house in DC and hes still living in Laurens home now. Lauren didnt invite her male classmates to her wedding and only the two female ones who were present now were invited. Hence, many people werent clear of her situation and only knew that she had gotten married. Colton had a complicated look on his face and his eyes were full of excitement when he looked at Lauren. He clearly didnt only treat her as a classmate. Lauren, what does your husband do? Tell us about it. Did the most expensive necklace and earrings in the world really belong to him? It was obvious Colton was extremely curious about Laurens husband! Chapter 427 - Lauren’s Secret Admirer As soon as Lauren came in and sat down, her husband, Jordan, had become the focus of their conversation. After all, in the eyes of her classmates, Lauren was a school belle. Everyone wanted to know who the most beautiful and outstanding classmate of theirs had eventually married. It was especially the case for the boys who used to have a crush on her. Lauren was gorgeous even when she was only in high school. She would usually wear a ponytail to school. She was taller than others her age and her pure, innocent look was extremely eye-catching. The class president, Colton, had always carried a torch for Lauren. Lauren could be said to be the first girl he had ever had a crush on in this lifetime. In the sophomore year of high school, Colton, who had had a crush on Lauren for the longest time, finally plucked up the courage to give Lauren a love letter to confess his feelings for her. Lauren politely and shyly took the love letter but her familys chauffeur saw it. Soon, the Howards found Coltons dad who worked in a certain institution. That night, Coltons father taught him a hard lesson and told him very seriously that he was not allowed to harass or harbor any romantic feelings towards Lauren anymore. He was warned to treat Lauren only as a classmate! From then on, Colton knew that Lauren was not from an ordinary family at all and that her status was much higher than theirs. However, for a fifteen-year-old, the more he suppressed his emotions and tried to restrain his feelings for her, the more he couldnt stop himself and the more he adored her! Over the years, as he grew older and learned more about Laurens family, Colton was more and more aware that it was impossible between him and Lauren. He knew very well that Lauren would definitely marry the son of a government official or an extremely wealthy man, like Chris. If Lauren were to marry Chris, Colton would have nothing to say. After all, it was apparent to all that he couldnt compare to the powerful Hanks at all. However, Lauren married a man they had never heard of, and to make matters worse, he was going to be her live-in husband! It was preposterous! Although many of his former classmates had said Laurens husband was actually from a powerful family, there was no concrete proof to support that point. Lauren knew that her husbands family was very secretive and had always kept a low profile. Hence, she said, My husband is just an ordinary person who doesnt have a job. Those two pieces of jewelry were gifts to him. Jordan had already told Lauren that the necklace did not belong to him but rather, he had gotten it from Jamie without his permission. In case Jamie wanted the necklace back one day, Lauren would have to give it back to him obediently. Therefore, Lauren did not dare to say that the jewelry belonged to Jordan. A few of her classmates were stunned. Huh? They were gifts? Did your husband save the life of some rich man? Is that why he has this jewelry? In my opinion, this jewelry may not be authentic. They might be counterfeit! Lauren, dont be fooled. A female classmate hurriedly said, What are you saying? Theyre authentic, you guys have no idea. The president of Vans Jewelry personally authenticated it at the wedding! Not only did Laurens husband give her those earrings and necklace, but his family also handed over the British bar business to her! Another female student also said with a smile, Yes, Lauren is now the queen of British pubs! All the pubs in the UK are owned by her! By the way, Lauren, Im going to England in a few days. Does that mean that I can get free drinks when I mention your name at the bars? Her female classmates had been really excited ever since they learned that all the bars in the UK were owned by Lauren. They often went abroad but for various reasons, they would never have as much fun as they do at home. After all, they would be foreigners in other countries. However, if all the bars in the UK belonged to their classmate, they would be able to behave unrestrainedly and have fun without any scruples. Lauren hurriedly said, No, dont mention my name, I havent even been there myself. Ill send you guys money remotely to foot the bills when youre there. The female student frowned and said, Ah, were after the thrill of not having to pay the bill. Which boss has to get the tab at her own bar? Colton asked with confusion, Do all the bars in the UK belong to a single corporation? Is Lauren the current owner? Thats not quite right, is it? Ive checked on that corporation and it seems to have been founded by an Englishman. Another male classmate of hers chimed in, I studied at Oxford University in England. Lauren, your husbands last name seems to be Steele, right? Ive investigated that too and there isnt a single family there with that last name. Colton asked in amazement, Is that so? You stayed in England for so long and you couldnt even find anything. Lauren, could it be that the contract your husband gave you is fake? The Steeles were very secretive, so ordinary people naturally couldnt find out any information about them. Not wanting to explain too much, Lauren only said, I dont care, its not like Im going to go there anyway. I dont intend to become the queen of British bars or whatever. Seeing Laurens dismissive attitude, her classmates were even more certain that the contract her husband had given her was fake! Colton secretly thought, I was right! How can the son of a family that can own the entire bar industry in the UK, possibly be the live-in husband of Lauren!? Jordan Steele must be pretending! How infuriating. The goddess Ive secretly been in love with for so many years married a fraud! The crowd started to scan the QR code with their phones to order food, and at this time, a female classmate smiled. By the way, everyone still doesnt know, right? Its the birthday of our class belle, whos newly married! The male students were dumbfounded. What? Its Laurens birthday today!? Damn it, Lauren is really something. Instead of accompanying her husband on her birthday today, shes actually willing to come out and accompany us to the classmates reunion. I really have to toast to you later! The female classmate said, I was quite puzzled at first. When I invited Lauren, I didnt know that it was her birthday today. I only found out later. By the way, Lauren, did your husband agree to let you come out for a meal with us since its your birthday today? Lauren said, Oh, my husband happens to be out tonight, so Im free to hang out with you guys. Her few classmates immediately felt that something was wrong. Its your birthday and your husband is out? Isnt he out of work? What serious business can he have? On the other hand, Colton secretly thought to himself, Seems like Lauren is having a fight with her husband. Its not that he has something on! Lauren wasnt behaving like herself at all. She didnt seem like a newlywed bride either. Its my chance tonight! Since even a liar like Jordan Steele can trick Lauren, Ill have a greater chance to be with her! I wont let myself continue to be so cowardly! Chapter 428 - Meeting Maggie Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ever since he received a warning from his father, Colton had never dared to pursue Lauren again. As Coltons fathers position rose higher over the years, Colton had also experienced a smooth-sailing journey in his career. He had already become the director of a certain project. Not only that, the bigwigs from other provinces had to line up to see him in DC. Colton could tell that Lauren had had a tiff with her husband so he thought that it must be his chance to perform today. Immediately taking out his cell phone, Colton said, How nice of our class belle to join us today on such a special day. I have to order a luxurious cake for Lauren. Yes, yes, yes, order the cake! Yes, we have to order a better cake that is worthy of Miss Howard. Lauren was rather embarrassed. You dont have to order a cake, we can just have a meal. Colton immediately made a phone call. Hello, is it Maxim Cake store? Its my classmates birthday today. Please send the most expensive and extravagant cake in your store to Sophomore Cafe. Hurry it up! After hanging up, Colton smiled and said, The cake will be delivered shortly. The students could not help but laugh and said, Colton, why are you being so eager when its Laurens birthday? Are you still interested in Lauren? Haha, I remember that you sent love letters to Lauren back in high school. Colton quickly denied, Dont spout nonsense, or youll put Lauren in an awkward position. That happened ages ago. Lauren, dont mind it. Lauren laughed and chatted with her classmates whom she had known since she was a child. However, she didnt quite hold it against him. Soon, the dishes were served and her male classmates drank some white wine while the girls drank red wine. Colton was the first to clink glasses with Lauren. Hey, former classmate, its been a long time. Thank you for being kind and willing to get together with us. The others also chimed in, Yeah, were really glad that youre willing to treat us as classmates. Lauren came from a wealthy family and she lived a privileged life that was far above what her classmates could compare to. Their families added together couldnt compare to Lauren at all. It was precisely because she had gone to an ordinary school when she was a child, that Lauren had the aura of a girl-next-door, unlike other heiresses of wealthy families who seemed aloof and untouchable. Lauren said in a warm and gentle voice, What are you saying? Were classmates, dont say that. Besides, I heard that your father has been doing well these last two days. He has quite a high status as a government official. Hahaha. Colton laughed and said, No, no, compared to your grandfather, my father is just a beggar. Although he was criticizing his father on the surface, he was actually very proud! Apart from Lauren, who came from a powerful family, the rest of her classmates families werent doing as well as Colton. Basically, each and every student was sucking up to Colton because there were many things that they needed him for. Even if they didnt, it would be quite a glorious thing to have a classmate of such a high status. After having a drink, Colton suddenly asked, Do you guys know a very popular celebrity named Maggie? Maggie Stone? Lauren was stunned. Wasnt that the girl who walked in front of her when she first entered the restaurant? A female student said, I know! She was really popular last year and she was always on the hot search list. She has lots of fans. Ive heard a lot about her from my junior colleagues at work. Her male student also said, Who doesnt know such a famous celebrity? Why? Colton, dont tell me that shes your girlfriend. Colton waved his hand and said, Why? Shes just a distant cousin. Besides, shes now eating in this restaurant. Do you want to meet her? If you do, Ill get her to come over and have a drink with us. Yes, yes, Id like to take a picture with her too. Haha, I need to get an autograph for my brother. The others certainly wanted to meet this star from the entertainment industry. After all, their work was typically involved with government organizations or hospitals, which were all very far from the entertainment industry. Seeing that Lauren wasnt speaking, Colton asked, Lauren, do you want to hear her sing? I can ask her to perform for you. Not wanting to be a spoilsport and that everyone wanted to see this star, Lauren smiled and said, Sure. In fact, Lauren wasnt interested in this celebrity at all. Okay, Ill make a call and come over now. Colton began putting on airs again in front of everyone and called Maggie. Indeed, in less than two minutes, Maggie walked towards the room that they were in. Colton. Maggie! Come, come, Ill introduce my classmate to you. This is Miss Howard, the belle of our class. This is Colton wasted no time in giving introductions and also asked Maggie to accompany her for drinks. She even took photos with Laurens female classmates. The entire time, Colton was showing off with no restraint. You guys probably dont know how influential Maggie is. She has millions of fans on Twitter and any tweet she posts will be shared and retweeted millions of times! Maggie was much more modest than before and she said, No, no, Colton, dont say that. Im not that famous anymore. Maggie used to be a top celebrity who could garner lots of traffic. However, ever since she and Cayden had gotten intimate in the car, her popularity had decreased greatly. Colton pointed at the piano inside the room and said, Maggie, there happens to be a piano in this room and a microphone attached to it. Do you want to perform a song for us? However, Maggie was quite repulsed. Im not good at playing the piano. I wont embarrass myself. Lauren could tell that Maggie was very uneasy in the room and that she had a rather ordinary relationship with her distant cousin, Colton. Lauren said, Miss Stone, youre so famous. You must be very busy, right? Maggie nodded and said, Yes, I finally had an hour to come out and meet the friends I havent met in years. Lauren said, I see. I dont want to waste Miss Stones time then. Maggie nodded at Lauren gratefully. Ill go now then, Colton. Colton waved at Maggie and said, Maggie, Ill get the tab in your room. Thats not necessary. Colton said, Ive already paid at the front desk. Continue meeting with your friends. Yes, thank you, Colton. After the celebrity left, the few classmates kept praising Colton. Colton, youre really something. You could get such a huge celebrity to come and go as you please. I heard that you need to be worth at least millions to be able to dine with such a celebrity. Is that true? Colton waved his hand and said dismissively, Its just a little girl that everyone likes. I can always ask her to come over at any time. Come on, lets keep drinking! At this moment, Jordan entered the restaurant. Chapter 429 - Birthday Surprise! Translator: Atlas Studios | Editor: Atlas Studios Knock knock Lauren and the others in the room knocked twice on the door. Come in, said Colton. Soon, a man in a white chefs uniform walked in pushing a cart. There was a 15-meter tall six-tier birthday cake on the cart, which was extremely luxurious an beautiful. It was also embellished with diamonds! Hey, the cake I ordered is here! Colton frantically stood up with excitement. Likewise, the other classmates of hers also stood up and walked over. Wow, Class President, what a luxurious cake youve ordered! Indeed, Colton is very generous! Tve never seen such a pretty birthday cake before! Colton was very smug. Since its our belles birthday, of course I have to host her with the highest standards! While being smug, she was very curious too, because she didnt expect that the Maxim cake store would serve such upscale cakes. There was a white card below the cake. A female classmate picked it up and exclaimed, Happy Birthday, Sweetie! Wow, Colton, you actually took the chance to confess to Lauren while gifting the birthday cake. Haha! The words made Lauren feel extremely awkward. She knew that Colton had once liked her before and she even thought that Colton must have already lost those felings for her. She didnt expect Colton to write such a card to her. Colton knew that Lauren was now someone elses wife and that such a term was extremely unsuitable. He frantically said, Stop the speculation. You guys heard me when I called to book a cake. I only said that its a girls birthday but I didnt mention who it was for. The bakery might have misunderstood. Lauren, you wont mind, would you? After thinking about it for a moment, Lauren felt what Colton said made sense. Its okay. The crowd thought it was a mistake made by the cake store but they had no idea that the luxurious cake was not the one that Colton booked at all! It was the birthday cake that Jordan prepared for Lauren! The chef who pushed the cake in introduced, This cake of ours will look better with the lights off. Should I turm off the lights and let you enjoy the view? The crowd was suddenly surprised. Is there a special nighttime effect? Its the first time Ive heard ofa cake that will look different with the lights off! Wow, the design of this cake is really romantic Lauren was curious too. Colton smiled smugly, feeling rather proud. Hence, the chef switched off the lights in the room, and as expected, layers of colorful lights of the cake were lit up, making it look even more beautiful, just like a small, snowy mountain. However, the next second they switched off the lights The sounds of the piano suddenly filled the room! A classic Cchord rang. Immediately afterward, a touching song sounded. Picture perfect memories scattered all around the floor Lauren was stunned! Thats the song, Need You Now! Does that voice belong to Jordan!? Lauren often listened to that song while showering and she had already heard it countless times before. Hence, she knew what song it was as soon as she heard the intro. She could tell whose voice it was immediately. Tt belonged to her husband, Jordan! She finally understood why there would be a piano and her microphone in the room. It turned out that Jordan had arranged for it! The others were confused. Colton, did you hire a professional singer to perform for Lauren? A male classmate asked. Colton was stunned for a while before putting on a pretense. of course. The crowd just quietly enjoyed the singing of the mysterious man in the room while admiring the light of the light bulb of the cake. T love you. A blissful smile appeared on Laurens face when he sang the chorus. Jordan sang the song incredibly well and it happened to be her birthday today. How did Jordan know that I like this song? Lauren couldnt deny that she was touched. I just need you now. Jordans performance won everyones applause after the song was sung. At this moment, Colton had just turned on the rooms lights, and everyone saw Jordan. Dressed ina suit with his hair styled, Jordan looked every part the handsome and domineering CEO! Colton took out a hundred bucks from his pocket and said to Jordan, Young man, you sang well. Heres a tip for you. However, one of the female students who had attended Laurens wedding immediately pointed at Jordan. Isnt this Laurens husband, Jordan? What The crowd was suddenly shocked that the man was actually Laurens husband! At this moment, Jordan got up from the piano and brought a large bouquet of roses over to Lauren. Happy birthday, Honey. Lauren was elated. Grabbing the roses, she closed her eyes as Jordan pulled her into a tender kiss. At this point, she had also completely forgiven Jordan for suspecting her. Seeing Jordan and Lauren kissing, Colton and a few other male classmates were seething in jealousy! The goddess weve adored for such a long time has been snatched by this dog! Who is he!?l The few of hem were extremely indignant. Lauren asked blissfully, How did you get in here? The piano sounded almost as soon as the lights were switched off. If Jordan had entered from the door, he couldnt have entered the innermost area so quickly. Jordan pointed to the spot behind the piano and said, T opened a door there last night Only then did the crowd understand that Jordan had deliberately hacked offa portion of the wall to create a door there the previous night, so as to give Lauren a surprise. He had even concealed it so well that no one would be able to see it. Wow, youre so thoughtful. How romantic! Yeah, and hes so talented. It sounded amazing! The few female classmates began praising Jordan as they had already become his friends. However, the few male classmates of hers were extremely displeased. Lauren felt that it was a huge glory too. Her former classmates had been doubting if her husband was good enough but she couldnt reveal the Steeles power and hence could only be looked down upon by them. Now, they finally understood the positive attributes of her husband. Lauren recalled the card on the cake and asked, Honey, is this cake also from you? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, I specially asked the most famous pastry chef in the country to make it overnight. Do you like it? Everyone was dumbfounded after hearing Jordan say that. Wasnt this ordered by Colton? Put on the spot, Colton was immediately embarrassed. Nonsense! This was clearly booked at Maxim cake store! Maxim? A sneer was on Jordans face. How could Maxim possibly bake such a luxurious cake!?! The chef hadnt left yet and said to Colton, Sorry, I am not from Maxim cake store but I do have an apprentice who works there. Chapter 430 - I’m The Boss Of The Entertainment Industry! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor Atias Studios As they were talking, another boy entered the room, clad in white and carrying a birthday cake in hand. May I ask who is Mr. Colton Henley? the boy asked. Colton said, I am. The boy maneuvered over and handed the cake he was carrying to Colton. Mr. Miller, this is the birthday cake you ordered from our store. Pindrop silence ensued, and only then did Colton believe that the luxurious 1.5-meter high cake was realy ordered by Laurens husband! Besides, the cake that he ordered was not even one-fifth of the height of the cake! How could he not feel embarrassed! The birthday cake he ordered was nothing compared to Jordan! Meanwhile, Jordan did not continue to embarrass Colton. He didnt know Laurens classmates at all. However, since Lauren was willing to come to the classmates reunion, it meant that she still had a good relationship with this group of classmates. Otherwise, given Laurens family background, how could she possibly attend the classmates reunion? Nowadays, classmates reunions were basically meaningless and only initiated by those who were doing relatively well. The purpose of the gathering was to either show off or to find out where their classmates were working, in case they could use each other in the future. Jordan didnt want to disturb Laurens gathering and was just there to give her a surprise. Since he had already delivered the surprise, Jordan said, Honey, go ahead with your gathering. Il head off first. The reason he did not stay was because the classmates gathering was his wifes private event and there were lots of male classmates there. If Jordan stayed, it would look like he didnt trust his wife and had to keep a close eye on her. He did not want to give Lauren that kind of feeling again. He wanted to tell Lauren that he trusted her completely. However, seeing that Jordan was about to leave, Colton interjected, Since Laurens husband is here, why dont we all sit down and have a meal together. Dont go. Likewise, her female classmates quickly asked him to stay behind. Yeah, come join us. We dont have many people here anyway. There are still lots of empty seats here. Jordan looked at Lauren in a bid to ask for her opinion. Since Lauren didnt object, Jordan said, Okay, Ill pour Lauren some wine then. Lauren smiled and a few of them returned to their seats. Colton sat in the middle, clearly the most domineering one. After sitting down, Lauren introduced each person to Jordan one at a time, and when it came to Colton, he deliberately pointed out his identity as the class president, as well as his fathers job and position as a government official. Jordan could also tell that Colton had the best career among all of them, and was also the one who liked bragging the most. After being introduced to each other, Colton suddenly asked Jordan, Dude, which unit do you work in? A male classmate laughed and said, Colton, you shouldnt rub salt in others wounds. Didnt Lauren just say that her husband is jobless? With a look of embarrassment, Lauren said self-deprecatingly, Yes, my husband and I dont have any proper jobs, unlike you guys who work in big corporations who hold high statuses and great power. Colton immediately put down his cutlery and said, Lauren, thats not right You and your husband are different. Everyone in DC knows that as long as Lauren wants to work, she can enter any unit she wants. All it takes is one word. But your husband seems to be Its okay, Jordan, you seem to play the piano very well and your voice is nice too. How about I get you a job at the bar as a singer?A hundred bucks a night for singing a few songs from eight to eleven at night. Its not tiring either. A male classmate laughed and said, Yeah, you can make three grand a month. That sounds like quite a good job. Colton also laughed and said, T should help a classmate out. Jordan could tell that Colton, the class president, was deliberately making him feel embarrassed. In all honesty, Jordan couldnt be bothered to go to work. Even if he really couldnt find a job, the Howards would still be able to give him an allowance of at least three grand a month. Colton said, We all know that the Howards are rich. You dont lack those few thousands of dollars but as a man, I still think you can come out to make money on your own. Whats wrong with using a woman, right? Another male classmate said, Brother, although you are Laurens live-in husband, we and Lauren have been former classmates for years. If you face any difficulty, you can tell us directly These hypocritical guys Jordan was extremely displeased. Laurens female classmates were not too bad but her male classmates who seemed to treat Jordan well on the surface were in fact taking every chance to insult him. They kept mentioning the fact that Jordan was a live-in husband. If it were any other place and occasion, this gang would have long been thrown out by Salvatore and the others. However, it was his wifes birthday and also the day of her reunion with her classmates. Jordan didnt want to mess up again. Besides, he suddenly remembered that the most important thing to do now was to complete his business trial! Indeed, he wanted to have a high status in the country and the industry he chose was the entertainment industry! Hence, Jordan looked at Colton and said, Thank you for your kindness. Actually, I have some formal business to attend to. Lauren held onto Jordans hand below the table before shaking her head at him. She thought that Jordan must be wanting to say that he was working as a security officer or a courier delivery or a takeout deliverer. The Steeles were rich and had always felt that all jobs were equal. There was nothing wrong with admitting to that. However, Lauren did not want Jordan to tell her classmates that he was working as a security officer or some other lowly job. The classmates had always treated Lauren as a goddess who was put on the pedestal and once they knew that Lauren married a man that was inferior to them, they wouldnt be able to take it. Dont Lauren looked at Jordan. Jordan could already tell what Lauren meant by stopping him. Hah, Honey, do you think I was going to say Tm a security officer or a courier deliverer? Dont worry, your husband is not going to embarrass you in front of your classmates! However, Jordan spoke up and said to everyone, Tm in the entertainment industry. Everyone was shocked. Youre the boss of a film and television company? So impressive. No wonder hes so talented. It turns out that hes the owner of an entertainment company! Listening to the female classmates compliments, Colton was upset and he didnt believe that Jordan was telling the truth! The reason being Colton realized that even Lauren was shocked. It was obvious Jordan was lying and bragging! Colton asked, Buddy, since you are the boss of a film and television company and a business tycoon in the entertainment industry, there must be many artistes signed to your company, right? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, there are quite a few. Colton smiled and asked, Who are they? Jordan thought for a moment and said, Maggie Stone! Chapter 431 - Make Jordan Embarrassed? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Maggie Stone? Hahahaha. Hearing this name, Colton couldnt help but burst into laughter. Jordan actually said that Coltons cousin was an artiste signed to his company! Colton was overjoyed. Laurens husband is such a braggart. He shot himself in the foot If Jordan had mentioned some other celebrity, Colton might not have been able to prove whether he was telling the truth or not. However, the Maggie that Jordan mentioned, was Coltons cousin who was just next door! Colton laughed and said, Buddy, did you say that Maggie is your companys artiste? Are you not mistaken? It was Jordans first step to starting his business trial today and he wanted to make everyone believe that he was a big shot in the entertainment industry. Jordan said calmly, Theres nothing wrong. If you dont believe me, I can ask her to come over another day so that you guys can get to know each other. Psht. Another male couldnt help but laugh out loud. Besides, while Lauren was under the table, she tugged at Jordans clothes and signaled for him to stop talking. Since Lauren and Jordan spent time together, she knew that Jordan did not set up any entertainment companies at all. The companies that he had opened previously were all in the courier and takeout industries but after his assets had been frozen, his shares were transferred to others and he had already stepped down. Colton could not help but say, You dont have to be so troublesome. Shes just next door, Tll ask her to come over While speaking, Colton picked up his iPhone. At this moment, Lauren suddenly said, President, dont be like this.. Lauren didnt want to watch Jordan make a fool of himself and be embarrassed. Since Lauren had pleaded for Jordan, Colton couldnt disobey her, so he put down his phone. All of us respect Lauren very nmuch, not only because her family is better than ours, but also because she has been treating our classmates like her siblings for more than a decade. Jordan, for the sake of ILauren, I can choose not to get Maggie to come over to humiliate you but those things youve bragged about make me feel disgusted. How about this? Chug three cups of wine now! Another male classmate chimed in, I hate braggarts too. He should at least drink more wine before he can brag. He started blowing his trumpet without even drinking any wine. I bet he should at least chug five glasses of wine. So they wanted him to chug down three large glasses of wine? If it were other people, they would soon pass out and throw up. Although Jordan could drink well, who was he to let others at the table teach him such a lesson? Jordan hated being made to drink at the dinner table and it was as if Jordan was Coltons subordinate who had to drink just because Colton wanted him to. Letting out a laugh, Jordan only said, You want me to chug three glasses in a row? Hah, I may love drinking but no one can make me drink if I dont want to A female classmate spoke up. Its true, shes a distant cousin of class president Colton, and she came over just now to toast to us. Jordan was just casually mentioning Maggie just now because she was the only celebrity he knew. After the incident between Jordan and Maggie, Jordan had caught Maggie and bribed her into testifying against Cayden with a villa. Colton laughed and asked, It cant be such a coincidence, right? Of all people, why do you have to mention my cousins name? Hah, if you had bragged about another celebrity, you wouldnt have been shamed in public. Hah. Jordan said, Since Maggie is right next door and shes your cousin, ask her to come over. Colton was stunned. Are you sure? Do you dare to see her? Jordan laughed and said, Nonsense, I am her boss. Why wouldnt I dare to see her? Shes the one who doesnt dare to see me. This little girl is clearly so busy with work. Yet, she still has time to come here for dinner. Colton smiled and said, Okay, since you took the initiative to ask for it, then dont blame me. Once again Colton picked up his phone and called Maggie. Maggie, please come over again quickly. Within two minutes, Maggie once again pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. It was clear from her facial expression that she was still extremely displeased. As a celebrity, the most annoying thing is to be dragged around to drink with Someone. As soon as Maggie walked in, she noticed that there was suddenly another man and she was immediately stunned when she tooka closer look! Mr.. Mr.. Steele. Maggie stammered. When Jordan saw Maggie, he said, Maggie, dont call me Mr. Steele when were outside. Just call me Jordan. Maggie hurriedly called out, Jordan. Colton noticed that Maggie seemed shocked and horrified after seeing Jordan and that she seemed to be full of scruples towards him. It was natural for Maggie to be afraid of Jordan. The last time they met, Jordan sent someone to bring Maggie over, which scared her greatly because she thought that Jordan wanted her to sleep with him. However, Maggie was not only full of scruples towards Jordan, but she was also grateful! The reason was Jordan had given her a villa at Great Mountain Villas that was worth about 30 million dollars. Ever since the car sex scandal, Maggies popularity had decreased greatly and she lost plenty of endorsement deals and advertisement opportunities. Hence, Maggie sold the villa for money, and even without her endorsements and job, she could live a carefree life. It could be said that Jordan was Maggies benefactor. As long as she could do it, she would give in to all of Jordans requests. Colton hurriedly asked, Maggie, this guy called Jordan said that you are his boss. Is that true? I remember that your boss is a woman. Jordan laughed, That lady youre referring to works for me t0o. I suppose you could say Im the real boss, eh, Maggie? Maggie was stunned for a moment but she was smart enough to understand what was going on immediately. Colton had called her over, not to get her to toast but to prove Jordans identity. At this point, Colton and Jordan both looked at Maggie, waiting for her to Answer One was her distant cousin that he didnt know very well, and the other was a benefactor who had given her 30 million. Maggie naturally had to choose to help Jordan! After a short hesitation, Maggie immediately said, Well, yes! Miss Adams is also working for Mr. Steele! Mr. Steele is the real big boss! Colton and t others, including Lauren, were all dumbfor d. Jordan is.. really the big boss of an entertainment company? How could this happen! Lauren was puzzled and confused. She was worried about Jordan just now, afraid that Jordan would make a fool of himself in public. Colton did not believe Jordan and Maggie. He had an average relationship with this cousin of his. He reckoned that she was probably really friends with Jordan and had gotten into cahoots with him to deceive them! Put in a spot, Colton continued, Jordan, you said you are the big boss of the film and television company.. In that case, your company must have signed contracts with a lot of directors, right? Who are they? Name a few! Chapter 432 - The Domineering Mr. Steele! Translator: Atlas Studios | Editor: Atlas Studios If Jordan wanted to complete his business trial, he would have to put his deception skills to full play. Convincing everyone that he was a bigwig of the entertainment industry had to come as naturally as breathing. So he couldnt let anyone find fault with him. Jordan said calmly, There are two of the best directors in the country, signed to my company. Apart from them, theres also the rising newbie director, Frank Go, who directed Little Broken Ball. From Japan I have Takeshi Kitano, Na Hong-jin, and Choi Dong-hoon from Korea, as well as local directors James Cameron and Christopher Nolan, signed to my company Everyones jaws dropped after hearing that. Jordan had named all the worlds top directors. The only one who waslittle-known was the newbie director who directed a famous film named The Wandering Earth which obtained box office sales of 700 million dollars. By this stage, Colton had completely lost his composure. Nonsense! Nonsense! Thats complete bullshit! Youre just running your mouth and bragging unrestrainedly! These big directors are signed to your company? Do you take us for fools!?! Jordan said calmly, Some of these directors have signed a VAM contract with our company and some are my friends who have signed to us nominally. Some are in a cooperative relationship with my company. However, I cant say that theyre all my subordinates, though theyll behave themselves when I tell them to direct some films. Bullshit! Colton couldnt stand it and couldnt help but curse some vulgarities. Colton, calm down. A male classmate advised when he noticed that Lauren was upset. Even though Colton was doing well now, he was still no match for the Howards. As the saying went, to humiliate the protected was to humiliate the protector. Lauren was definitely upset with the way Colton was speaking to her husband. Ignoring the classmate, Colton flew into a rage and hissed, 1 just hate that hes lying through his teeth and blowing his trumpet! He doesnt have any capabilities at all and all he does is pay lip service. He coaxed our class belle and even tried to lie to us. Since you said that these directors listen to you, prove it to us. Make a call and let us take a look! There was nothing difficult about making a phone call. Jordan had the numbers of James Cameron, Christopher Nolan, and Takeshi Kitano in the first place. Picking up his phone, Jordan looked at the angry Colton, and asked, Do you understand Korean and Japanese? Colton was immediately speechless. Language has always been his weakness. He hadnt mastered any other foreign languages. Jordan shook his head and said, Forget it, Id better call a local director, lest you cant understand our conversation. The last time Jesse came to help Jenny, Jordan managed to obtain the numbers of a few local directors. Hence, Jordan called a famous director and then turned on the speakerphone so that everyone could hear him. Director Smith picked up, surprised and overjoyed that Jordan had called him. He hurriedly said, Ah, Mr. Steele, what instructions do you have? Jordan said, Nothing, I just want you to tell me what a surprise is. Director Smith immediately laughed and said, What? You need me to tell you that? A surprise is a surprise. Jordan said, I want you to explain what a surprise is to me. Director Smith said, I dont have to explain it. A surprise is a surprise. Dont you understand whata surprise means? Jordan said, I want you to explain what a surprise is to me! Director Smith said, Its a surprise! Jordan repeated again, Tell me what a f**king surprise means! Whats a damned surprise!? Director Smith said, A surprise is letting you produce three films within three years. You can decide on the script and the cast Jordan said, Oh, Jesse, so this is a damned surprise. Ill wait for you for three years then. Jordan hung up right away. Behind him, Lauren and all ten of her classmates were all dumbfounded. A female classmate who didnt understand what Jordan and Director Smith were talking about, asked a question in confusion. Lauren, is there something wrong with your husbands brain? What was he talking about? Lauren smiled and said, silly, he was quoting a line from the movie, Let the Bullets Fly. He was reciting the lines of Director Smiths masterpiece film, Let the Bullets Fly. Apart from that female classmate, the rest of them had all watched that film before Colton had watched that movie at least ten times. In fact, Director Smith was one of his favorite directors so he could recognize his voice immediately. Tt it really is Director Smith! Colton was stunned. Once the shocking words left Coltons lips, the other male classmates were all praise. Damn it! This guy is really something! He really knows Director Smith. That domineering tone of voice and gusto really belongs to Director Smith! Not only does he know Director Smith, he even dared to speak to him that way. Not many people in the country dare to do that. Maybe hes really a bigwigs of the entertainment industry. Thats impressive. I take my hat off to him! At this moment, Jordan was also very proud and thrilled. It was also then that Maggie realized Jordan and Director Smith really did know each other. Director Smith had even promised to directa movie for him and leave it to him to determine the actors. As an actress whose career was going downhill, how could Maggie not seize such an opportunity? Maggie jumped onto Jordan and started pleading coquettishly, Mr. Steele, you have to let me star in Director Smiths film. Please, please, Ima die-hard fan of his and Im signed to your company. You cant ignore me. Jordan glanced at Lauren and pushed Maggie away, for fear that Lauren would be jealous. Maggie, dont worry, didnt I promise you long ago that I would help you and make you become a famous international star? Hearing those words, Maggie leaped up in excitement and exclaimed, Thank you, Mr. Steele! Long live Mr. Steele! Youre the best and most powerful boss in the entertainment industry! Laurens other classmates, too, raised their wine glasses. Mr. Steele, Im sorry for failing to recognize how powerful you are. Please forgive me. Mr. Steele, let me toast to you. I was Laurens deskmate, and weve known each other for years. I hope to stay in touch with you. Jordan picked up the glass of wine and toasted them. Lauren was smiling too. She was overjoyed that Jordan could conquer her classmates. Everyone else toasted to Jordan. Colton was the only one who was standing there, completely dumbfounded. Impossible.. Impossible. Colton still felt that it was all made up by Jordan. Jordan, since your company is so impressive that even a famous director like Director Smith is signed to it, it must be a household name that everyone has heard of. May I ask what your companys name is? Without a second thought, Jordan already knew that he wanted to name it after his initials. J Films! Chapter 433 - Jordan’s A Liar! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ) Films? Colton thought about it in his mind for a long time but he couldnt remember any movies produced by J Films or any news about it. Colton looked at the rest of his former classmates and said, Guys, have you ever heard of J Films? Am I the only uninformed one? How come I dont have any impression of that name. Her other classmates were confused too. Tve never heard of it either. There is indeed a J Corporation, though. But isnt that a takeout company? L often watch movies and every time I do, I pay close attention to the movie producers and directors. I can guarantee that in the last five years, there is no movie with a box office of more than 40 million dollars related to J Films or J Corporation! Thats right, I think its possible that the J Corporation is just a small company. Otherwise, its impossible that I hadnt heard of it. Once again, Colton interrogated Jordan, Jordan, since your company has so many big names signed to it, it must have been listed, right? Whats the stock code? Is it listed on the New York Stock Exchange? Jordan went ahead with it and said, Its listed but not under J Films. Instead, its listed under a subsidiary of J Films. The names in the credits of the movies are also the names of my subsidiary companies. Its not surprising that you havent heard of the J Corporation. Colton and the rest were speechless. Jordan actually said that the companies that produced those blockbuster films were his subsidiary companies! This guy was really good at sucking up and bragging! Colton said in exasperation, Jordan Steele, drop the act. I bet theres no Ace Corporation at all! If you have what it takes, send me a photo of your company! Jordan laughed and said, There is indeed no company branch in the US because I registered this company overseas and it actually has no entity. There isnt even an office and its just an active business license. The equity of these domestic film and television subsidiaries that have existing entities are all transferred to J Films. So, although J Films only has a business license, I have the ownership and controlling rights of these local film companies. Everyone was dumbfounded after hearing Jordans explanation. One of them, who was also a businessman, whispered to Colton, Colton, what he mentioned is very likely to be true. Many big bosses do this to avoid incurring taxes. Colton gritted his teeth. He naturally knew that this situation was common, but he just didnt believe what Jordan said was true! Hes fooling us. He said all of that just to deceive us! Colton was filled with indignation. He could clearly tell that Jordan was lying and that he wasnt the big boss of a film company at all. However, Jordan was way too cunning and no matter how Colton made things hard for him, he would be able to think of a solution to deal with it. He even caught everyone by surprise. Those female classmates believed it all regardless. Jordan was born to a family of billionaires after all. He had long gotten used to the rules, including the unspoken ones. If he couldnt even fool an ordinary person, he could forget about the business trial! Soon, the classmates reunion ended on a pleasant note, with everyone being awestruck and sucking up to Jordan. Since Colton had long gotten the tab, Jordan didnt have to. He didnt bring any cash with him anyway. Everyone, Ill be heading off now, be careful on your way back. Lauren held onto Jordan with one hand and waved goodbye to the others with her other hand. Bye, Lauren, lets get together and catch up when we have the time in the future. Goodbye, Mr. Steele and Lauren. Mr. Steele, you have to notify us when your companys next film is out! The ten of them were extremely polite and in awe towards Lauren and Jordan. Jordan asked Salvatore to drive over to pick them up. Salvatore opened the car door and got into the backseat of the car while holding Laurens hand. After getting into the car, Lauren patted Jordan with her left hand and said, Honey, you said you were the boss of some company called J Films but thats fake, right? Jordan did not deny it and said with a smile, Do you think Im not even capable of running a film company? Lauren said, Of course I know you can, but you didnt even sign any VAM agreement with Director Smith. Didnt you get his contact information from your brother, Jesse on the day of the wedding? Jordan patted the back of Laurens hand and laughed. Honey, its fake but also real. Dont bother about this matter, I did it for a reason. You just need to know that although I might fool outsiders, I will never deceive you. Lauren then suddenly thought of something and asked, Is it because of your familys business trial? Jordan did not hide it from Lauren and simply nodded. Lauren also held Jordans hand tightly before saying, Hubby, Im glad that youre finally doing something decent. Ill support you forever! At this moment, the students at the entrance of the restaurant were in a hurry. Her female classmates had either taken a cab or gotten a valet driver. Only Colton and another male classmate were left standing stupidly at the door. Colton was filled with displeasure. He had finally gotten to where he was in his career and he wanted to show off in front of his classmates. He didnt expect to have Jordan steal his limelight today. The more frustrating thing was that Colton was the one who paid the bill. I didnt spend money for him to act tough! Also, Jordan was not really capable and was instead just a lying braggart! While Colton was seething in frustration, another male classmate felt that something was amiss when staring at the rear of the car that Jordan and Lauren were leaving in. Colton, this Cadillac belonging to Laurens husband doesnt seem right. Colton asked, How so? The male classmate said, This car does not seem to belong to him. It used to belong to my friend but it was stolen at the airport. What? Colton was astonished. Everyone in DC knew that a while ago, a large number of cars were stolen and robbed near the airport. The one that Salvatore was driving was from the airport. After the incident, Jordan ordered Salvatore to return all the cars and Salvatore even took the initiative to contact the owner to tell him that he could compensate him if he wanted. However, the owner said, Boss, I dont want the car anymore. You can have it and I hope to be friends with you! The car owner was rich and had several cars. Upon seeing Salvatore, he immediately knew how powerful he was and he was also full of awe and admiration towards him. Hence, Salvatore continued driving that car with no qualms. Colton was enraged. Damn it! I told you that Laurens husband was a swindler! Even his car was stolen from someone else! Another male classmate sighed and said, Hey, how is that possible? He managed to marry the goddess weve admired for more than a decade, with just a single word. If you must, blame us for being too honest. Still, Colton was indignant. I wont let this swindler continue being smug! After saying that, Colton turned around and returned to the Sophomore Restaurant. Colton, why are you going back again? Tm going to have Maggie give me her bosss number! Chapter 434 - An Invitation From Chelsea Adams Translator: Atlas Studios Editor:Atlas Studios Maggies agency was called Dreams Entertainment, which was owned by Chelsea Adams. And Chelsea was an extremely famous lady boss in the entertainment industry. After Colton got Chelseas phone number from Maggie, he called her on the way back. Hello, are you Miss Adams? Yes, and you are? Hello, Ms. Adams, Im Maggies cousin, Colton. Oh, I heard Maggie mentioning that she has a distant cousin who is a big government official in DC. Is that you? Colton laughed and said, No, not at all. Im just a small fry. Dont listen to Maggies nonsense. Haha. Chelseas attitude became much better. Chief Colton, youre being too modest. Youre definitely not a small fry. What can I help you with? Wasting no time, Colton said, Oh, I just happened to meet Maggie in the restaurant so we had a chat. Later on, we ran into a friend of mine named Jordan. He said that Maggie is an artiste under his agency. That didnt sound right to me. Isnt Maggie signed to your company? Jordan Steele said that you work under him. That man was driving a car that was stolen from the airport and he was pretending to be impressive in front of my former classmates and me. He obviously isnt a decent person. Thats why I deliberately came over to ask you if you know Jordan Steele and whether or not hes your boss. Chelsea flew into a rage after hearing Coltons description. What? How dare someone impersonate my boss? Mr. Henley, I can tell you clearly that I dont know that man named Jordan Steele at all, much less work for him. Isnt Maggie with you? She should know about it. Colton smiled and said, I dont know what has gotten into her. She keeps speaking up for that guy. She admitted in public that both she and you, Ms. Adams, are working for Jordan. Hearing the words, Chelsea flew into a rage again. What? Im going to get this girl to come back and find out whats going on! At this moment, Chelsea was also in DC where Dreams Entertainment was. She immediately called Maggie and asked her to come back to the company. When she came to the presidents office, Maggie knocked on the door fearfully and entered. There was a businesswoman seated on the chair in the presidents office. She was less than 40 years old, had short hair and looked very young. She had one leg crossed over the other, looking rather domineering in high heels. Miss Adams, Maggie said after entering. It was true that she was still afraid of her boss. Following her car sex scandal, it had caused the company to incur heavy losses. Since then, Chelseas attitude towards Maggie had turned drastically for the worse. Shooting a pointed stare at Maggie, Chelsea lit a slim cigarette. Maggie, let me ask you, what the heck was that? Whats going on? asked Maggie who still did not understand what Chelsea was referring to. Chelsea said in exasperation, Drop the act! Your cousin has already told me all about it! How dare you tell outsiders that Im working for a scoundrel who stole a car? Do you still take me seriously!?! Maggies eyes widened and she asked, A scoundrel who stole a car? Miss Adams, are you talking about Mr. Steele? To hell with whatever Mr. Steele! Hes just a swindler! Why did you speak up for him instead of exposing him? Chelsea snapped. Maggie said, Ms. Adams, Jordan is really well connected, he knows Director Smith! He spoke to Director Smith on the speakerphone in front of over ten of us. Director Smith even promised to produce three movies for Jordan in three years! As long as I can act in one of them, maybe Ill rise to fame and by then youll have money to earn. Isnt that good? Chelsea walked to Maggie in exasperated and jabbed at Maggies forehead with her finger. You idiot, the whole country saw you having car sex with a wealthy scion. You could have denied it but you chose to take a video to admit that it was you. After what happened, you still want to be in Director Smiths film? Dream on! The blunt words made Maggie blush slightly, feeling extremely ashamed as she recalled the past. Women in the entertainment industry tended to be shamed everywhere they go once they are involved in such a scandal. If she had known, she would not have fallen for Caydens trap in the first place. Maggie said, I saw that Jordans attitude towards Director Smith was rather assertive and Director Smith also seems to listen to him, Jordan promised to help me rise to fame and with his help, Director Smith will not refuse! Chelsea was so angry that she really wanted to give Maggie a slap. Why havent you realized yet? Youre a 20-year-old girl who doesnt know anything. This Jordan Steele is a liar, how can he know the famous Director Smith!? Even if he does, how can he possibly have the ability to get Director Smith to produce a film for him? Do you know that hes the most famous director in the country and even money cant get him sometimes! Maggie asked in bewilderment, Huh? No way, there were lots of us and we confirmed that it was Director Smith. Chelsea humped coldly. Whats so hard about imitating a persons voice these days? Unless I see him in person, I wont believe that Jordan really knows Director Smith. Since you trust Jordan so much, then ask him out tomorrow. Tell him that Id like to meet him and lets see if he dares to show up! That kid was just lying to you because youre a young and uneducated girl. He wont dare to say a single word in front of me! Maggie thought about it. Although she was young and had not studied much, she was scouted by her company at the age of 16 and since then, she spent her time learning to dance and sing alll day. However, she felt that Jordan was a very strong person who would not lie to her. Okay, Ill make an appointment for you! After Jordan and Lauren went home, Jordan went to take a shower. Today, Lauren agreed to let Jordan share the room with him. Hence, he decided that he had to smell good. Jordan did not take his phone to the shower It was at this moment that Maggie called. When Lauren heard the incoming call, she took the phone, went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. Honey, you got a call. Jordan asked, Whos calling? Lauren said, Its that actress, Maggie. Just now during dinner, Maggie had also thrown herself at Jordan but he did not want Lauren to misunderstand that there was something going on between them. So he said, Honey, pick up the call for me. Sure. The open trust gave Lauren a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart. Since Jordan let her answer the phone, it meant he had nothing to do with her. Hello. You are Mr. Steeles wife, right? Hello, Im Maggie, we met earlier today. Iknow. Maggie, Jordan is in the bathroo right now, why dont you calll back later? If there is something urgent, you can talk to me at your convenience. Well, Mrs. Steele, my boss, Chelsea Adams would like to invite Mr. Steele to lunch tomorrow at noon.. Do you know whether he has some time? Chapter 435 - Second Sister-in-law’s” Hollering! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh shucks! Lauren immediately felt that something was amiss when she heard that Chelsea wanted to see Jordan. Lauren said, This I cant promise that for you. Id better wait until hes done in the bathroom so that he can Okay then, sorry for bothering you, Mrs. Steele. Dont mention it. Soon, Jordan came out of the bathing room with a towel around his hips. It was undeniable that the man had a body that made many women drool, and even though Lauren was his wife, she couldnt help but take another glance at his abs. They had just gotten married and she felt she would never tire of him. Shaking herself out of her reverie, Lauren said, Maggie called just now to say that her boss, Chelsea Adams, wants to invite you to lunch tomorrow at noon. I think Miss Adams should already know that you said that shes your subordinate. I heard that she is very bad-tempered and shes known as a domineering CEO in the entertainment industry. I think youd better give it a pass. Jordan grabbed a towel and wiped his hair. He said smilingly, Why? Chelsea Adams is a famous bigwig in the entertainment industry. Before she became a boss, she worked as a celebrity manager and TV program producer. That reality, Idol Creation Camp that Jenny is now participating in, was founded by her the year before last. As long as I conquer this woman, I will be famous in the countrys business circle! Jordan decided that he had to meet Chelsea for the sake of his business trial. Lauren gave it some thought. She thought that Chelsea might have asked to meet Jordan to test if he was telling the truth after hearing that Jordan Knew Director Smith, Jordan did know Director Smith and he wasnt bragging about that at all. Lauren asked, Should you ask Director Smith to come along? If they were to invite Director Smith along, there was nothing Chelsea could do to Jordan even if he offended her today. Jordan shook his head and said, Director Smith is a big director and artist. I cant just casually invite him to dinner. Thatd be so disrespectful to him. Besides, Director Smith is filming abroad now. He wont be able to make it. Dont worry, I have a way to handle tomorrows luncheon. Okay. After washing up, Jordan returned to his room to put on his clothes before saying to Lauren, Honey, I have something on and I have to go to the study for a while. Go to bed. Oh. Lauren was obviously a little disappointed. Since the last misunderstanding between Lauren and Dr. Gale, the couple had been staying in separate rooms for days. Now that they had finally made up, Jordan had to work again. When Jordan saw Laurens expression, he laughed teasingly and said, Do you miss me because we havent slept on the same bed for days? How about I accompany you for a while? Flushing slightly, Lauren was quick to deny it. Psht No, you go ahead and get busy with your work. After saying that, Lauren went to bed and fell asleep. She then turned her body to the side and had her back facing Jordan. Jordan did not leave directly and instead, walked towards the bed. Hearing Jordan gradually approaching, Lauren hurriedly turned around and asked gleefully, Arent you going to go to the study anymore? To his surprise, Jordan was holding a cushion. He had come over to get the cushion. Jordan saw the look of delight and surprise on Laurens face and couldnt help but laugh and think, Hmph. It seems that the most beautiful woman in DC cant bear to be separated from me! Lauren frantically covered her face with the blanket, not daring to look at Jordan at all. It was really annoying for her to have a husband who could read minds and see through all her thoughts! Jordan entered the study and switched off his $50,000 Apple iMac desktop computer. It wasnt that he had to opt for such an expensive computer just because the Howards were rich. Rather, it was because Jordan would sometimes make music and Lauren would do some editing, both of which would require a high performance computer. Hence, they opted for the one with the highest performance specifications and best configuration After turning on the computer, Jordan began to search the Internet for information about Chelsea. The information about celebrity bosses in the entertainment industry was the easiest to collect and find. Once he typed Chelseas name, there were thousands of news and lots of gossip too. After checking for a long time, Jordan found out that Chelseas father was named Keith Adams. To be exact, Keith was Chelseas adoptive father who raised her since she was an orphaned child. Keith was a very prominent figure in the domestic entertainment industry, with a wide network of connections. He had also been running an entertainment company for years. Dreams Entertainment used to belong to Keith. Two years ago, Keith reached the age of 60 and was ready to retire, so he handed over the position of the companys president to his adopted daughter, Chelsea. Keith was really wealthy but also extremely promiscuous. Apart from Chelsea, his adopted daughter, he also had four other daughters. There was a lot of gossip and rumors going around on the Internet that Keith raised Chelsea because the fortune teller said that this girl could bring him good luck. However, some also said that Keith had slept with her in a drunken stupor a long time ago. Jordan wasnt interested in finding out the truth of the matter. He only knew one thing, and that was everything that Chelsea had now was given to him by her adoptive father. Hence, she was very obedient towards him. In other words, Jordan only needed to take care of Keith, and then he could deal with Chelsea. Keith is quite a big shot in the entertainment industry, and hes really good at socializing. I guess he should have heard of the Steeles. Jordan was confident that he could conquer Keith without spending a single cent and just by using the name of the Steeles. However, the problem now was how to reach him. Keith was also from DC where he had a house. Jordan suddenly thought of someone, and that was Jamies lover, Miss Monroe, the pretty and mature woman who was the store manager of FAO Schwarz. The two had a good chat last time they met, and Jordan still had a good impression of her. However, now that he had found out about Jamies intentions to kill him, he was rather repulsed by the people Jamie interacted with. Maybe I can get something about Jamies whereabouts from her. While thinking about it, Jordan called Miss Monroe. Hello. Hey, are you busy? Its late at night. What could I possibly be busy with at this hour? Your brother isnt around anyway. Didnt Jamie call you? No, that heartless jerk left after he got sick of me. I definitely wont spare him the next time we meet! Uh, by the way, do you know Keith Adams? Keith Adams? The boss of an entertainment company whos notorious for being lecherous? Of course I know him. That old man even tried to pursue me but I turned him down because hes too old. Whats the matter? Jordan was speechless that the boss of an entertainment company was actually so energetic. Wasnt the man already 60 years old? And yet, he was still courting a woman in her thirties. Jordan said, Since he has tried pursuing you, then you must have his contact information, right? Send it over to me. I need to see him for something. Okay just give me a moment. Alright, done. Thank you, Sis-in-law! Wait, Jordan, do you want to come over and have a drink with me? No, Ive already gone home. Lets do it some other time. By the way, let me just ask you a question for curiositys sake. Do you have Jamies name inked on your body? Jordans eardrums suddenly received a heavy blow! She screamed and shrieked hysterically on the other end of the phone.. Ah! Did that jerk Jamie show you those photos?! Delete them! Immediately! Chapter 436 - Trap! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan was shocked. He didnt expect the beautiful Miss Monroe to react so hysterically to a casual question! He hurriedly explained, No, he didnt send me any pictures. I havent seen any pictures of you at all! Miss Monroe continued to holler, Bullshit! How did you know I had his name tattooed on my body if you hadnt seen any picture: Lwas purely guessing out of curiosity. Jordan was helpless for a while. Miss Monroe said, Impossible! You must have looked at my photos! Quickly tell me where your family lives. Im going to your place right now to inform your wife about this! Jordan hurriedly hung up the phone before heaving a long sigh of relief. He merely recalled what Jamie said when he found Jamies name on some cigarettes in Dr. Gales home a few days ago. Jamie would mark all his cigarettes and women with his name. It seems that Jamie still hasnt kicked his habit after all these years. That cigarette does belong to him. Jordan shook his head and prayed that he would not run into Miss Monroe by chance one day. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble. After that, Jordan tapped on the phone number belonging to Keith that Miss Monroe had sent him before making the call. Hello, whos speaking? The call was quickly picked up. Although it was nighttime, there seemed to be music playing. It was a classic English song named It Never Rains In Southern California. Listening to the joyful music and getting reminded of Keith, Jordan thought that this man in his sixties should still be singing and dancing at this moment. Perhaps, he was also enjoying the company of a woman younger than Lauren. Hello, Im Jordan Steele. Jordan said concisely and straightforwardly. Keith froze for a moment and asked, Which Jordan Steele? Jordan of the Steele family! The Steeles! Are Jesse and Jamie related to you? Jordan was instantly surprised that Keith knew both Jesse and Jamie. Both Jesse and Jamie had been on a business trial for years. At this moment, Chelsea and Maggie were already waiting in the private room. Upon sight of Chelsea, Jordan discovered that she appeared even harsher and more difficult to get along with than she seemed to be in the photos of her on the Internet. At this moment, Chelsea was also glaring at him in a rather unfriendly manner. Just as Jordan was about to walk in, Colton suddenly came out of the private room next door! Hey, arent you the esteemed Mr. Steele of J Films!?! Guys, quickly come over to take a look. Laurens husband, the bigwig of the entertainment industry is here too. Colton exclaimed at the room and soon, seven or eight people came out. They werent outsiders but the same few men and women who attended the party yesterday. Colton walked over and deliberately pretended to be curious. Mr. Steele, youre here to eat too? He walked to the private room and exclaimed in surprise when he saw Maggie who was inside. Maggie! What a coincidence! You must be Ms. Adams of Dreams Entertainment, right? Colton took the initiative to walk over and greeted Chelsea. Chelsea also smiled and said, You are Maggies cousin, right? Im really glad to meet you. Sit down and have some tea. Colton didnt stand on ceremony either. Friends, since Ms. Adams does not mind, we will join you for a little while. Well leave immediately after having a cup of tea. Laurens classmates all entered that private room. Jordan stood in place and humphed coldly. A coincidence? Who do you think youre fooling!?! Colton must have known the time and place that Chelsea had agreed upon. In fact, he was the one who told Chelsea about Jordan! These people were obviously there to watch him make a fool of himself! Jordan looked at Colton and the others. Colton, you guys are really close, huh? You just had a classmates reunion last night and youre getting together again this afternoon. In response, Colton said, Its not that we didnt have fun last night. It just happens that our workplaces are nearby so were having lunch together here. Mr. Steele, rest assured, well just have a cup of tea and leave. We wont hinder you. You can go ahead and do what you need to. Colton gestured for them to come over. Jordan humphed coldly and ignored them. He entered, looked at Chelsea, and called out, Ms. Adams. To his surprise, Chelsea said sarcastically, Hey, Im shocked.. I thought youd call me Chelsea or Chels! Chapter 437 - It’s Actually True! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor:Atlas Studios Inside the private room, Colton and the others were snickering with the mentality of watching the fun. With one leg crossed over the other, Chelsea stared at Jordan in displeasure, every part the domineering female president. Jordan, I heard Maggie telling Colton and the others yesterday that Maggie is an artiste signed to your company, and that Im your subordinate whos under your control. Is that true? A smile appeared on Coltons face and he hurriedly interjected, We can all confirm that Jordan did say that to us yesterday. Yes, you were arrogant about it too. Another male classmate added fuel to the fire. Colton and the others were glad to see Jordan making a fool out of himself. If the few of them werent around today, Jordan would probably still deny it. However, the people who attended the gathering yesterday were all present and no matter how cunning Jordan was, they couldnt resist it! Hmph, Jordan Steele, you liar. Lets see how you can deny again today! Colton was secretly pleased, thinking to himself that it must be over for Jordan today! Jordan kept his back straight while standing and looking at Chelsea with a calm smile on his face. He said softly, By the way, I did say those words before. Bam! Chelsea suddenly slammed her right hand onto the table, causing the cutlery on the table to fall out of the bowl and drop onto the ground. Chelsea flew into a rage and exclaimed with a shocking aura, Bastard! Jordan Steele you punk. I dont know you at all. Its our first time meeting today. Who are you to say that Im your subordinate? How dare you use me to pretend and con so many people? Did you cheat my artistes out of their money?! Tt seems that I have to call the police and arrest you, you fraudster. You have to be brought back for further interrogation! While saying that, Chelsea was about to call the police. Maggie, who was at the side, frantically pulled Chelsea and said, Ms. Adams, dont. Jordan knows Director Smith. If you call the police to get him arrested, it will indirectly ruin our relationship with Director Smith. Chelsea shook off Maggie and reprimanded, You silly girl. If he really knows Director Smith, why would he have to use me to pretend to be impressive!? Director Smith was more than ten times more famous than Chelsea and he also had a higher status than her. Hence, Chelsea was sure that Jordan didnt know Director Smith at all. To his surprise, Colton stood forth at this moment to plead for Jordan too. Colton said, Ms. Adams, dont call the police yet. Jordan is the husband of one of our former high school classmates. Itd be quite unpleasant if he were to be put behind bars. Jordan was stunned for a moment, surprised that Colton would plead for him. Things were probably not that simple! Aman, who was wearing shades and had his hair tied into little braids. He was dressed in a handsome suit and he walked in suavely. The mans attire and figure were just like that of a young man in his twenties. He was at most in his thirties but if one were to look carefully, he would see the wrinkles on his face. It was obviously the figure of a man in his sixties. This promiscuous man was Keith! Dad. As soon as Chelsea took a look, she knew that it was her father who came. Chelsea instantly turned into a child and jumped into Keiths arms. Dad, why are you here? Chelsea asked happily. Keith took off his sunglasses, patted Chelseas head with a smile and ignored her. However, she first entered and looked at Jordan. Keith bent forward towards Jordan and said respectfully, Mr. Steele! Im very sorry for being late, there was a flight delay! Yesterday, Keith was still getting high with a few small-time models and had taken an early flight over. Everyone was stunned. Jordan actually knew Keith who was Chelseas father! Besides, Keith actually treated Jordan so respectfully! No Impossible Colton was terrified. Jordan took a look at Keith and found that this old guy was really energetic-looking. He didnt seem to be in his sixties at all. Mr. Steele, please sit down. Keith asked Jordan to take the seat inside. Afterward, Keith rebuked Chelsea, Chelsea, hurry up and pour tea to apologize to Mr. Steele! Oh Yes Chelsea frantically picked up the teapot and poured Jordan a cup of tea before picking it up with both hands respectfully and bending forward to hand it over to Jordan. However, Jordan did not take the teacup and instead said, Your position is wrong! Chapter 438 - Kneel Down And Apologize! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chelsea was instantly stunned and telltale beads of cold sweat made their way down her face. Meanwhile, the tables had turned and now it was Jordan who sat on the chair with his legs crossed, looking like a domineering president like Chelsea. Ms. Adams, you wanted to make me kneel down just now, right? When Keith heard these words, his expression became extremely awkward, knowing what his adopted daughter had cooked up. He frantically said, Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to Mr. Steele! People in the entertainment industry knew that Chelsea was extremely arrogant. It was rare for her to serve tea to someone but now, she actually wanted Jordan Stelle to kneel down to apologize to her. If this were to get out, how could she continue in this industry!?! However, everything Chelsea had was given to her by her father. Since her father had asked her to do so, she couldnt disobey him. Chelsea looked at Colton with resentment in her heart! If it wasnt for Coltons bad idea, Chelsea wouldnt be in this situation right now! Sensing the murderous gaze in Chelseas eyes, Colton was so frightened that he remained still and swallowed his saliva nervously. Chelsea had no choice but to kneel in front of Jordan while holding her teacup above her head. Mr. Steele, I was blind and failed to recognize how formidable you are. Please dont hold it against me. Keith smiled and pleaded for her too. Mr. Steele, Ive spoiled Chelsea since she was a child. Dont hold it against her. Jordan nodded, took the teacup from Chelsea and took a sip. That meant that he had forgiven Chelsea and acknowledged that she could continue managing Dreams Entertainment. Get up, Jordan said to Chelsea. Thank you, Mr. Steele! Chelsea got up awkwardly. Seeing this, Maggie couldnt help but exclaim in amazement. Chelsea, who had always lectured her like she was a dog, actually behaved in such a lowly manner in front of Jordan! Jordan was indeed not an ordinary person! After Chelsea got up, she looked at Colton furiously and said, Mr. Henley, are you done watching the drama? If you are, please return to your private rooms! Uh, sorry Im sorry to have imposed on you. Colton did not even dare to look directly at Chelsea. Seeing that Jordan did know Keith and wasnt lying, he quickly got up and prepared to flee. However, Keith, who had always loved making friends, stopped Colton and said, Mr. Henley, where do you work? Colton handed Keith his business card. Keith was surprised. Hey, what a coincidence. I know the leader of your unit. Your superior managed to get to where he is today thanks to me. Colton, youve become chief at such a young age. Youve got a bright future. Do well. Keith also encouraged Colton. However, Chelsea said, Dad, this person is the one who called me last night to say that Mr. Steele is a liar who stole cars. Thats why I got the wrong idea and offended Mr. Steele today! What? Hearing this, Keiths and Coltons faces suddenly changed! Keith took Coltons business card and rubbed it. No, youre so young. How can you possibly be a director? Theres something fishy about this. I have to call your superior and get him to remove you from the position of director. The people of the entertainment industry and those who were outside of the industry were aware of Keith, who had a good reputation. Colton often heard about Keith from his superior and he knew that Keith did have that ability. Almost immediately, Colton collapsed onto his knees and said, Mr. Adams, please dont. Dont get rid of me. I was wrong, and I will never dare to do such a thing again. Ill definitely focus on work and ignore everything else. Keith humphed coldly. Whats the point of apologizing to me? Colton gritted his teeth and looked at Jordan. Must I really get on my knees to beg Jordan for forgiveness? No! This beast snatched the goddess that I have secretly had a crush on for more than ten years. I will never kneel to him! Colton thought so in his heart, but, in this world, money, power, and status are everything. Dignity was nothing at all. Once again, Colton walked towards Jordan and dropped to his knees in front of him. Mr. Steele, Im sorry! I shouldnt have questioned your identity! In fact, Jordan was not furious when he was questioned by Colton because he was lying in the first place. It was only right for him to be questioned. However, Colton took advantage of the opportunity and kept targeting Jordan by mocking his status as a jobless live-in husband. He even made Jordan kneel in public. How could Jordan possibly spare him? Jordan looked at Colton and said, Colton, there are no grudges between us but youve been targeting me since you saw me yesterday. If Im not wrong, you tried to humiliate me using Mr. Adams because you have a thing for my wife, huh? There was no feud between them and yet, Colton went against him as soon as they met. He figured that it must be because of Lauren. Since they were both men, they knew what was going on. Colton didnt deny it either. Yes. Jordan continued to ask, You not only like my wife, but you must also be thinking that Lauren would be better off marrying you, right? Colton was shocked. Jordan could actually guess what he was thinking! What an impressive person! Colton swallowed his saliva and answered, Yes Smack! Jordan slammed his fist into the other man and hollered in frustration, Youre not fit at all! Lauren was gorgeous and talented. Besides, she came from a powerful family. She obviously wasnt someone that a lowlife like Colton could have! Jordan barked, You can resume your position in another two years! Get lost! Colton didnt dare to speak again and instead stood up to walk away with the other students. Afterward, Chelsea ordered a sumptuous selection of dishes for them to enjoy. Mr. Steele, Im really sorry for what happened just now. My father was the one who gave me everything I have. Since hes working for you, Ill be your subordinate from now on. If you need me to do anything, Ill definitely be able to do it! Jordan looked at Chelsea with satisfaction. Although she looked a little mean, she was competent at work and had quite a good network of connections in the industry. If Jordan wanted to become a bigwig of the entertainment industry, he would need someone like Chelsea. Nodding towards her, Jordan said, Chelsea, I heard that you are the producer of that talent show, Idol Creation Camp? Chelsea took a sip of wine and nodded. Yes, I was the one who started producing it with a friend back then. I didnt expect the show to become so popular as soon as it was released. Jordan continued to ask, I heard that the contestants of this talent show were from more than 40 different entertainment agencies? Chelsea said, Yes, this year, there are 58 agencies! Its safe to say that all the companies in the entertainment industry have sent their artistes! Jordan seemed to be deep in thought as a smile formed on his face.. Left Chapter 439 - Meeting Victoria Again! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In order to complete the business trial, Jordan had to let everyone in the entertainment industry know that he was secretly a bigwig of the industry. This time, the Idol Creation Camp talent show surprisingly garnered the participation of 58 entertainment agencies in the industry. Almost all the agencies of the industry had participated! It was just like a martial arts competition! If Jordan could convince everyone of his identity, it would be the same as letting all the agencies in the entertainment industry know that he had succeeded. It would be a huge boost in his progress in completing the business trial! When will the competition for this years Idol Creation Camp start? he asked. Chelsea answered, It has already started. Were already done shooting the first episode of the season. Wheres the shooting location? In the Eastern region of Houston. Houston Jordan remembered that the last time he went to Houston, he was there to crash a wedding. He couldnt help but be reminded of Victoria. How was she doing now. Snapping back to his senses, Jordan said, I have a sister named Jenny, who also participated in this years Idol Creation Camp. Id like to go take a look at her in person. Chelsea, do you have time to accompany me? Chelsea nodded and said, Yes! When would you like to go over? Ill book a flight for you. Maggie chimed in, d like to go over too. As the first contestant and a senior, there was naturally no issue with Maggie going over. To his surprise, Keith said, Ill go with you too. I happen to be short of a dance partner lately. I can pick one out. Jordan and the other two were speechless. Keith was really energetic despite his age. Once he returned home, Jordan told Lauren about the matter and also asked if she wanted to join him on the trip to Houston. As Lauren knew that Jordan was busy with his matters, she decided not to tag along. The next morning, Jordan, Maggie and the other two flew to Houston. The four of them took a car to the shooting location, which was in Hoffman district in the Eastern region. It was an excellent location for tourism because there were many theme parks in the area, which was also near the mountains and the rivers. It had European-style architecture and even a castle. After entering, a female director took the initiative to greet them as Chelsea had informed the director of the program in advance. Its been a long time since we met, Ms. Adams. What brings you here? Chelsea was the first to get out of the car and she said with a smile, Director Dave, I didnt come alone. Maggie got off the bus next. The director, Dave, was thrilled to see her. Wow, Maggie! Its great that youre here. Since youre experienced, you should cheer your juniors on later! At this moment, Keith also got out of the car. When Dave saw Keith, he exclaimed in surprise, Oh my God, Mr. Adams! Wow, what brings you here? Jordan walked over too. Dave glanced at Jordan and asked, Is this the bodyguard you hired, Ms. Adams? Keith solemnly introduced, This is my boss. What? Chelsea chimed in, This is Mr. Jordan, the boss of J Films. Dreams Entertainment is just a subsidiary of J Films. Dave froze for a moment. Dreams Entertainment itself was a big company, which many popular celebrities including Maggie, were signed to. To say that he was surprised to learn that Dreams Entertainment was just a subsidiary company of a larger company would be an understatement. He hurriedly held Jordans hand with both hands and said, Nice to meet you, Mr. Steele. Its a pleasure to meet you. Please, come in. After entering, Jordan asked, Wheres Jenny? You mean Jenny from Carrie Entertainment? Shes rehearsing in Dance Studio No. 2. Ill take you there. Dave was leading the way and they soon reached a dance studio. In the studio, there were teenage girls practicing dance routines. As soon as they saw the chief director of the program, the crowd stopped rehearsing. When the crowd saw Maggie, they screamed again. Ah! Maggie! My idol! I adore you so much! Many men despised Maggie and shamed her for her car sex scandal. However, many girls felt that she didnt actually suffer much. At this moment, Jenny, who was sweating from dancing, scurried over in surprise when she saw Jordan. Jordan! Jenny leaped into Jordans arms. Since she was wearing a skin-tight shirt, her figure was accentuated and she looked extremely alluring especially because her clothes were drenched in sweat. The other beautiful contestants were curious about how Jenny was related to Jordan when they saw her leaping towards Jordan without any regard to anything else. Who is this man? Why did he get in? Isnt the training ground of our Idol Creation Camp prohibited to the irrelevant people? It must be Jennys boyfriend. She told us she was single last night. Hah, what a hypocrite! All of a sudden, an indifferent and somewhat familiar female voice sounded. Hah. I told you long ago that Jenny was a little hussy whos always pretending to be innocent. If we werent here, I bet theyd get it on in the studio now. Hahaha. Many girls burst into laughter. At this moment, Jenny, who had just hugged Jordan, immediately turned around and rebuked the woman who had just spoken. Victoria Clarke, who are you calling a brazen hussy!?! Youre the shameless hussy! Anyone is qualified to call me that except you! Victoria Clarke!?! Jordan was suddenly stunned to hear that name. However, Jordans first reaction was to think that she was probably just someone else with the same name. After all, there were many women named Victoria Clarke in the country. Victoria was indeed missing now but it didnt make sense that she would come over to participate in a reality show. The contestants were all young teenage girls or women in their early twenties. Although Victorias face and figure were inferior to hers, she was already thirty years old, which meant that it was impossible for her to join the show and debut as an artiste. However, despite being absolutely certain that Victoria wouldnt be coming over, he nevertheless curiously glanced at the girls around him. He wanted to see exactly what the girl who had the same name as Victoria, looked like. The ten-odd girls were all dressed in the same clothes so it was hard for him to differentiate them. However, Jordan froze the moment he saw a particular woman. She had cherry lips, a hooked nose, and an extremely familiar face, which Jordan had kissed countless times! It belonged to Victoria! She wasnt another girl who shared the same name as Victoria but Victoria herself! Victoria! Jordan was overwhelmed with agitation and he could barely contain himself. He scurried over to pick that woman up in his arms! Everyone was stunned! With his mouth wide open, Dave said, Mr. Steele is the boss behind Dreams Entertainment. Jenny of Carrie Entertainment seems to respect him a lot and even Victoria Clarke from Watermelon Entertainment knows him too! It seems hes really a bigwig of the industry.. Why havent I heard of him before? Chapter 440 - This Is A Phony! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan hugged Victoria tightly. At this moment, he was extremely agitated and emotional. He never thought that he would get to see her here! The other girls in the dance studio were also curious about the relationship between Jordan and Victoria. Isnt this guy Jennys boyfriend? How come hes hugging Victoria? God knows. Hes probably a scumbag. Jordan ignored the girls words and looked at Victoria happily, completely on the verge of tears. He grabbed her arms and asked, Victoria, why did you leave without saying goodbye? You didnt even tell me anything before you left. Do you know that Ive been looking for you during this period of time? Do you know exactly how much I missed you!?! However, Victoria wasnt as excited as Jordan. Instead, she looked at Jordan with composure, almost as if he was just a stranger. Seeing how agitated Jordan was, Victoria slyly rolled her eyes, which lacked a little soul. She then pretended to be devoted and said to Jordan, Honey, I missed you very much too. After saying that, she actually took the initiative to kiss Jordan! Jordan actually felt repulsed for a moment! The first thing that came into his mind was the thought of Lauren! He was already married to Lauren who had always been loyal and loved him very much. After everything that happened lately, Jordans feelings towards Lauren had become stronger. However, Victoria was still the woman Jordan loved the most! In fact, he had never forgotten that the reason he married Lauren was for the sake of finding Victoria! Hence, Jordan closed his eyes and began kissing Victoria in public! Everyone immediately got into an uproar! Oh my God, Victoria is so daring. Shes only 20 years old and she actually has the guts to kiss her boyfriend in front of so many people! Isnt she afraid of affecting her popularity? Our company strictly forbids artistes from getting into relationships. Even if they do, they have to keep it clandestine and prevent others from finding out. Yes, yes, our company has the same rules. Sis Victoria is really passionate and true to herself about her feelings. Shes nice to me and she treats us to nice food all the time. We have to support her and not reveal a thing about this! alright. At this moment, Jenny came over, grabbed Jordans arm and kept pulling him backward. Jordan, stop it! Dont kiss this bitch, shes not the real Victoria, shes a phony. Shes a fake Victoria! Hearing this, Jordan immediately pushed away the woman in front of him! He then hurriedly wiped his lips with his hand. Fake Victoria? Jordan once again looked at the woman in front of him! He discovered that the woman did resemble Victoria at first glance, her lips, nose, face shape and figure were almost identical. However, her face was strangely unnatural and she had clearly gone under the knife to get cosmetic surgery! In an instant, Jordan immediately remembered who this woman was! Youre the woman who had checked into a hotel room with Arnold Decker! Youre the hostess from the nightclub in New York! Jordan instantly remembered what happened in New York City in the past. At that time, Cayden saw a woman who looked similar to Victoria at the KTV and took her to South Korea for plastic surgery. She had gotten plastic surgery to look almost identical to Victoria. This woman was then given to Arnold who had always fantasized about getting Victoria. Afterward, the photos of the two of them were also uploaded to the Internet. At one point, the netizens even thought that Victoria and Arnold had something between them. Jordan never thought that the woman he saw had plastic surgery! Damn! Jordan was furious. To think that this woman actually dared to take the initiative to kiss him. Jordan felt tainted and he wished he could wash his mouth out with soap! When Jordan mentioned that she was a hostess, the woman who had undergone plastic surgery panicked immediately. You nonsense! Youre the hostess! All of you are hostesses! Victorias impostor seemed to be getting along well with her fellow contestants ever since she joined the competition. After all, she used to be a hostess, so she was really good at coaxing both men and women. It was rather easy for her to please those art students. Hence, her close friends stood forth to speak up for her. Youre such an uncultured man! Yeah, who are you to call her a hostess? You mistook her for someone else and even kissed her. Yet, you refuse to admit that youve taken advantage of her! Tve taken advantage of her by kissing her? Psht! He would feel disgusted after kissing a woman like her! Jordan didnt have time to argue with these little girls he didnt know. Instead, he glowered at the woman who had undergone plastic surgery. Who allowed you to use the name Victoria! You went for plastic surgery to look like Victoria and you even used her name. Youre courting death! Withdraw from the competition immediately! Get out of here! Victoria was Jordans favorite woman. Although her current whereabouts were unknown, Jordan would never watch someone debut as a celebrity using her name and looks! At this moment, a girl stood in front of Victorias impostor and said, Who are you to make Victoria withdraw from the competition? Who do you think you are? Jordan looked at the adorable girl and asked, And who are you to her? The girl replied, We both work for the same company! Unless our boss makes Victoria withdraw, she wont. What right do you have to demand that of her? The others quickly chimed in. Yeah, yeah, who does he think he is? He doesnt look like a rich kid. Hes probably just a loser. When Chelsea saw that the girls were ganging up to interrogate Jordan, she immediately came over and said, This is Mr. Jordan Steele, the boss of J Films and also the real owner of Dreams Entertainment. Even I work for him. How dare you say that Mr. Steele is a loser? There were artistes of Dreams Entertainment who immediately looked at Jordan in a different light after hearing those words. Oh my God, hes in charge of Dreams Entertainment too? He has already become the president of an entertainment company at such a young age? Impressive! Hmph, so what if hes in charge of Dreams Entertainment? Victoria isnt signed to Dreams Entertainment! Thats right, Victoria is from Watermelon Entertainment, which has nothing to do with him. Who is he to make her withdraw? Even Dave said to Jordan, Mr. Steele, we have finished shooting the first episode of this program, so its not that appropriate to make a trainee withdraw at this point. Jordan said coldly, So what? Cant you just delete all her parts? But Dave felt that Victorias part was quite wonderful and did not want to delete it. Hence, he said, Mr. Steele, even if we are willing to delete those parts, Im afraid the owner of Victorias company wont agree to it. Jordan looked at Chelsea and asked, Who is the owner of Watermelon Entertainment? Chelsea said, Watermelon Entertainment is a newly established company. I havent met the boss yet but Ill ask around for you. With that, Chelsea called a friend to ask about the company. Soon after, Chelsea reported to Jordan, Mr. Steele, we found out that Watermelon Entertainment belongs to a Mr. Thomas but he isnt the actual owner.. The actual owner of this company is Russell Miller, the richest man in Houston! Chapter 441 - Russell Miller, You Old Dog! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell Miller So it turns out that its that old dog, Russell Miller! Jordan was infuriated. Originally he had thought that the boss of Victorias impostor would be Cayden but it turned out to be Russell! He didnt know that Russell had already made Victorias impostor his sugar baby the last time he came to Houston. The others exclaimed in amazement when they heard the news. The richest man in Houston! I heard that this castle we are living in now belongs to Mr. Miller! ah, Mr. Miller is so rich, I heard that he is worth billions, no, its tens of billions! Oh my God, Watermelon Entertainment is the company owned by the richest man in Houston, Mr. Miller? Hah, had I known earlier, I would have gone to Watermelon Entertainment! Damn, Im really regretting it! Me too! I also wanted to join Watermelon Entertainment back then. By the way, Victoria, did you know that the real boss of your agency is Mr. Russell Miller? As they were in Houston, the girls flocked from everywhere, and they naturally worshiped the richest man around. Victorias impostor said smugly, Of course I know Mr. Miller. Hes my daddy! Seeing how smug and shameless Victorias impostor was, Jordan couldnt help but curse, Shameless woman! You still have the cheek to say that Russell Miller is your daddy? The dog father who sleeps with you!?! You The woman immediately became speechless because her relationship with Russell was indeed as Jordan had said. How dare you call my daddy a dog? Victorias impostor questioned. The others began to speak up for her one after another. This man is about the same age as us. He just knows to brag. Even if hes rich, hes at most a rich second-generation heir. How can he compare to Mr. Miller? Exactly. So what if hes the boss of Dreams Entertainment? Ten Dreams Entertainment cant compare to Mr. Millers assets! Youre just good at scolding others behind their backs. Do you dare to scold Russell in front of him? Tell us, do you dare to do that? Jordan glanced at the girls, not expecting the hostess to be so popular. To think that so many people had spoken up for her. Victorias impostor began hollering at Jordan, Thats right. My Daddy is in Houston. If you have what it takes, go lash out at him to his face. Whats the point of pretending in front of us!?! Jordan humphed coldly and said, Okay, get that old dog to come over. Lets see if I dare to lash out at him in public! Victorias impostor had long wanted to get Russell to come over and deal with Jordan. Since Jordan knew that she used to be a hostess, she couldnt keep a man like him alive! In the future, there would be great trouble if the matter were to be exposed. Okay, dont forget what youve said. Ill go call Daddy now! snapped the woman who had gotten plastic surgery. Jordan reminded, Youd better mention my name. Otherwise, Im afraid he wont dare to come in after hearing my name. The girls in the dance studio were filled with disdain and felt that Jordan was bragging. Soon, Victorias impostor said to Jordan after making a call, Just you wait. My daddy will be here soon! The other girls got excited. Is Mr. Miller coming over? Ah, Im going to put on makeup! Jordan Steele, dont think of fleeing. Lets see if you can flee when you see Mr. Miller later! Jordan waited in the dance studio quietly. Keith, Chelsea, and Maggie were standing behind him. Keith whispered into Jordans ear, Mr. Steele, there are some ties between Mr. Miller and me but hes richer than me. I wonder if my words will have any impact on them. Jordan waved his hands and said, You dont have to bother. When he comes later, just watch from the side. I can deal with it alone. Keith still wanted to settle the matter for Jordan. However, although Keith had great connections and a reputation in the entertainment industry, it was nothing compared to the real estate and tech magnates. The annual profit of the most profitable entertainment companies in the country was very little compared to that. They probably earned a billion dollars at most. A wealthy businessman like Russell was worth at least tens of billions of dollars. Ah! My daddy is here! Victorias impostor suddenly shrieked in amazement and saw a luxurious Mercedes Benz outside the window. She immediately sashayed out of the dance studio to receive the older man. Soon, he heard the conversation between her and a man. Russell exclaimed in anger, Who does the boss of Dreams Entertainment think he is? How dare he scold me? I wont take even ten Keiths seriously! As he spoke, Russell pushed the doors of the dance studio and entered. Seeing this bigwig who was worth billions of dollars, the girls in the dance studio all stood on tiptoe happily and scrambled to be the first to greet him. There were suddenly dozens of people in the dance studio, where there used to be only less than twenty. Almost all of the contestants of this years competition were there! The contestants were all girls, so they all gathered together, imagining that they could be noticed and poached by Russell. They all knew that in order to succeed in the entertainment industry, they would have to have a backer. If they could get a billionaire like Russell to be their backer, they would have a smooth path in the entertainment industry! Thats how the entertainment industry was. Many people felt that the big bosses would often subject the actresses to the casting couch. The reality was that those girls had been trying every possible way to befriend those big bosses and get on their beds. Hello, Mr. Miller! Mr. Miller is so suave! The girls greeted Russell one after another, each with a look of respect on their faces. However, when Jordan saw Russell, he immediately stood up and lashed out at Russell. Russell Miller, you old dog!?! The scolding immediately shocked everyone, especially Keith, Chelsea, and Director Dave. The three of them knew how rich Russell was. Yet, Jordan actually had the guts to scold him in front of them! Russell looked at Jordan and panicked immediately. It its you? How could he forget that day? Russell easily recalled the last time Jordan visited Houston! On the day of the wedding, Jordan had kissed Russells bride in front of all the guests! Now that Jordan was Martins grandson-in-law, Russell didnt dare to touch him at all! Jordan was extremely displeased, and he hollered, Old dog, Victoria has been with you for three years. I didnt think you would do such ruthless things to us! You found a fake Victoria because you cant get a real one and thats not all. You even helped her debut and let her use Victorias name to debut as a celebrity! How would Victoria think after knowing about that!?! Have you ever considered Victorias feelings! ?! Russell chickened out for a moment before retorting immediately, Jordan Steele, you have no right to lash out at me! What happened after you snatched Victoria from me? You married Lauren Howard and even caused Victoria to go missing! You have no right to mention Victorias name again or meddle with my affairs! So what if I let her become a celebrity using Victorias name!? Chapter 442 - I’m The Emperor of the Entertainment Industry! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If anything, Russell was full of hatred towards Jordan too! Since Jordan didnt marry Victoria, why did he snatch her away? If it wasnt for Jordan, Russell would have already obtained the real Victoria and not a counterfeit! Jordan humphed coldly and said, I have no right to mention Victoria? Hah, should I bring Norman Clarke here to see you? Brother Norman! As soon as he heard Victorias fathers name, Russell broke out in sweat and became extremely nervous and diffident! Ever since he learned that Norman was still alive, Russell had been having nightmares and was always dreaming of Norman coming to him. In his dreams, the man strangled him and hollered, I handed my daughter to you and you actually slept with her! I want to strangle you, you ungrateful scoundrel! He would often wake up in the middle of the night with his face covered in cold sweat. The fake Victoria who had slept with Russell, too, would wake up in shock and ask him what was wrong with great concern. However, whenever Russell saw Victorias face, he would push her away or take the initiative to leave the room, not daring to sleep with her again. The woman who had undergone plastic surgery still didnt understand what had happened. Jordan knew that Russell was afraid of Norman, so he said, Russell, everything you have today is all thanks to Norman helping you at the beginning. Now that youve become a billionaire and the richest man in Houston, Norman Clarke will probably be heartened to see that youve made such great achievements today. Dont you agree? Russell swallowed saliva incessantly. You Do you know where Norman is? Jordan said, Duh, he has been living in my house for the past ten years, how can I not know? In fact, Jordan did not know where Norman was at all because it was his familys secret. However, Russell obviously didnt know about such a secretive matter of the Steeles. He thought that since Norman was living in the Steeles home, Jordan must be able to contact him. Russell didnt dare to see Norman and he finally chickened out. Jordan Steele, tell me what you want me to do. Ill obey your orders! With a cold humph, Jordan pointed at Victorias impostor. Terminate her contract immediately and make her withdraw from this competition! Shes not allowed to enter the entertainment industry in the future either! I cant let such a lowly and tacky woman tarnish Victorias reputation! Russell looked at Victorias impostor and said, Your contract has been terminated. Dont contact me ever again. Daddy, please dont do that. Im your goddaughter, how can you abandon me? The woman grabbed Russells arm as she pleaded tearfully. Russell shook her hand away and snapped in exasperation, Call me Mr. Miller! Im not your godfather! Afterward, Russell walked towards Dave, the chief director of the variety show. He said, Dave, sorry, Victoria wants to withdraw from the competition, please delete all the footage of her in the first episode. Ina matter of moments, Dave was put in a difficult spot. Um Russell said, Dont worry, Ill pay you ten times the compensation sum for the breach of contract. Hearing that Russell was willing to pay ten times the amount of the compensation sum for breach of contract, Dave finally smiled. After doing that, Russell was ready to leave. However, before leaving, he secretly asked Jordan, What would you do if you met the real Victoria today? Would you divorce Lauren? That question caused Jordan to freeze for several seconds. In all honesty, he didnt answer that question because he didnt know how to. Neither did he know what he would do. Well, if he were to really meet Victoria, would Jordan choose to live with her or continue living with Lauren? Wow, Mr. Steele is incredible. Even the richest man in Houston would listen to him! Mr. Steele, Id like to join your company. Will you please promote me and help me become famous? Id like to have Mr. Steeles company too. Whats the name of Mr. Steeles company? At this moment, the group of girls who participated in the competition frantically started being friendly to Jordan after seeing how domineering he was even when he was facing Russell. They knew that he wasnt just a simple rich second-generation heir. Snapping back to his senses, Jordan said to the crowd, My companys name is J Films, named after my initials. My names Jordan. The current total market value of J Films has exceeded a hundred billion dollars and its the biggest entertainment company in the world! Of course, Jordan was just bragging because J Films didnt exist at all. However, this group of little girls who did not know anything about business believed it. Oh my God, a hundred billion! How many zeroes is that? Im about to lose my mind! I just need 1.5 million dollars to be promoted to an A-lister! 1.5 million is loose change for Mr. Steele! Ah! I want to marry him!!! I want to sleep with Mr. Steele! Looking at the boy-crazy girls who were swooning and gushing over him, Jordan continued to blow his own trumpet. Tm the emperor of the entertainment industry! Whoever I want to promote will become famous and whoever I want dead, will die! Youre from 58 various agencies in the country and today, Im going to tell you that the survival of these 58 companies are all under my control! The crowd was in an uproar, and they wondered if their companies were also subsidiaries of J Films and under Jordans control. It just so happens that in three days, it will be the twentieth anniversary of the establishment of J Films. Im planning to hold the 2oth anniversary celebration of J Films at the Houston International Convention and Exhibition Center! When the time comes, all the celebrities like Leonardo DiCaprio, Taylor Swift, Director Smith, Director Cameron, and many other big names of the industry will be here! By this stage, everyone had their mouths wide open. Jordan said, You guys go call your bosses right now and tell them to come to the celebration in three days. Join me as a subsidiary of J Films. I guarantee them a smooth path in the future! On the contrary, Ill make those who dont wish to join, vanish from the entertainment industry! Everyone was shocked because Jordan seemed to be about to unify the entertainment industry! No one dared to doubt that Jordan was blowing his trumpet. They quickly picked up their phones to call their bosses. In the evening, Jordan returned to the hotel he checked into. Since they offered Thai massage services, he decided to go for a session to relax. The massage wasnt done in the hotel room but a specific spa room. Since the decor of the room was styled in a manner that was authentically Thai, there were Buddha statues, dim lights, aromatic scents and handicrafts inside the room. It was much easier to relax in such an environment. After entering, a beautiful woman came over to wash his feet. Jordan lay on his back and waited for someone to give him a massage. However, just at that moment. The aura doesnt seem right. Jordan could not see the rest of the room because he was lying on his back and the room was dim. However, Jordan felt that the person who gave him a massage had been replaced by someone else! Jordan immediately got up and pinned a female masseuse, who was about to approach him, to the ground! Honey! Amidst the dimness, Jordan looked at the woman who was being pinned down by him, only to see a familiar face. Victoria Clarke!?! Chapter 443 - Cayden Regains His Fertility! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan looked at the familiar face but he didnt get worked up this time. It was difficult for him to reign back his cynicism since he had already been fooled once. This time, he was convinced that the woman wasn Victoria but the impostor who had gotten plastic surgery to look like her! Since Victoria had left, she would not appear easily unless he found her himself. Even if Victoria appeared again, it was unlikely that she would disguise herself as a Thai masseuse. A young woman like Emily might have surprised Jordan in such a manner but Victoria was already 30 years old and he was certain that she wouldnt do such a thing. Hence, Jordan got up immediately and snapped at the woman furiously, Its you again, you plastic face! Are you still trying to pretend to be Victoria and take advantage of me? During the day, Victorias impostor kissed Jordan in the contestants dance studio. Upon returning to the hotel, the first thing Jordan did was brush his teeth! Victorias impostor used to be a hostess who had served countless men! The thought of it made Jordan feel disgusted because he didnt know how Russell could bring himself to sleep with him. Victorias impostor got up from the ground and immediately knelt in front of Jordan to plead. Mr. Steele, please dont end my means ofa livelihood. Let me be a celebrity. I dont want to be a hostess anymore. I want to turn over a new leaf and become a woman who makes money with her own ability. Jordan looked at Victorias impostor and suddenly remembered the first time Victoria kneeled to him. The last time Victoria kneeled was because she had cut off all means of making a livelihood for Jordan but subsequently discovered his true identity. After recalling it carefully, he felt like it happened a lifetime ago. It had indeed occurred a long time ago Looking at Victorias impostor, Jordan thought to himself that she looked rather similar to Victoria even if she hadnt gotten any plastic surgery done on her face. Since the two of them resembled each other, it was considered an affinity. Jordan said, Youve got the right mindset. Your appearance has become identical to Victorias and I will never allow you to do those dirty things like you did before. I can help you and guarantee that you have a decent and stable income in the future. But you have to promise me that youre not allowed to sleep with any man in the future. Can you do it? Men were all selfish. Since she had already turned into Victorias appearance, Jordan didnt want her to sleep with another man even though she was just an impostor. Victorias impostor nodded and said, I can do that. Im tired of men! As long as I can make decent money and make my family proud of me, I will never fall in love and never get married in my life! Jordan said, Okay, Ill give you a number. Go to Chelsea Adams and get signed to Dreams Entertainment. I will get her to arrange jobs for you but they wont require you to show your face. For example, leg and hand modeling jobs or being a celebrity managers assistant. Since you have the same face as Victoria, I cant let you become a celebrity. Once you rise to fame, itll have a great impact on Victorias life. You also need to change the name on your ID. Victorias impostor nodded and exclaimed, Thank you, Mr. Steele! Jordan wrote down Chelseas phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to her but she didnt leave right away. Instead, she gently asked, Mr. Steele, do you need me to stay with you tonight I know you like Victoria Clarke and she seems to be missing now, right? You must miss her a lot, huh? Victorias impostor guessed right. Jordan had been missing Victoria every day and night since she went missing! Victorias impostor continued, Ive slept with Mr. Decker and Mr. Miller. They both spoke very highly of me, and they all said that Im just like the real Victoria! Why dont you let me sleep with you tonight so that you can relieve the misery of missing her? Jordan carefully sized up Victorias impostor, only to find that her demeanor had become the same as Victorias, which he thought must have been the result of Russells training. However, Jordan had no interest in this woman. Jordan said to Victorias impostor, Listen, no matter how much you look like Victoria after getting plastic surgery, you will never, ever be able to compare to her! Get out! Not daring to speak again, Victorias impostor frantically scurried out. Along sigh left Jordans lips. Victoria, where on earth are you? I will soon finish my business trial and find out my familys secrets. I will then be able to see you! At this moment, in a hospital in New York. Cayden was having a physical examination here, after which an elderly doctor explained the results to him. Mr. Cayden Huxley, congratulations, you have now regained your fertility! Both Cayden and Shane were incredibly excited! Really? My brother is okay? Shane asked, grabbing the doctors white coat. The doctor smiled and said, There is absolutely no mistake. After medication and treatment, I am 100% sure that Mr. Caydens fertility issue has completely recovered. Previously, he was injected with drugs that inhibited his fertility, and now we have completely cleared it up. Ever since Cayden and Hailey got divorced, Cayden had been searching for famous doctors around the world and begging them to restore his fertility. The doctor, Dr. Brown, was a top doctor in the United States. He used a variety of methods to expel the toxins from Caydens body. During this period, Cayden suffered a lot because of that and he had lost a significant amount of weight. He was now as thin as a stick. However, he didnt care that he had become gaunt. He was glad to become a man again now that he had regained his fertility! At this moment, Caydens phone rang. It was a call from one of his current girlfriends. After divorcing Hailey, Cayden had reverted to his old playboy ways and now had three girlfriends. Hey, what did you say? You said youre pregnant? Is the baby mine? I want you to swear! Honey, dont lie to me, if youve slept with someone else during this time too, come clean and tell me. I wont blame you for it. I just want to know now if Im fertile again! Am I really the only one you slept with? Ah! I succeeded! Ive regained my fertility! Cayden hung up the phone and hugged Shane with excitement. Dr. Brown smiled and clapped. Congratulations, Mr. Huxley, it seems that you regained your fertility some time ago. Cayden, too, clasped his hands tightly around Dr. Brown. Thank you, Dr. Brown, you made me a real man again! Seconds later, Cayden then seemed furious again. Jordan Steele, did you see that? Ive regained my fertility! You caused me to almost lose my ability to become a father! I wont let you off! Seeing this, Shane hurriedly said to Cayden solemnly, Cayden, since youve regained your fertility, forget about it. Youd better not mess with him again! What did he say? Cayden clenched his fist.. He obviously wasnt going to let it go just like that! Chapter 444 - 20th Anniversary Celebration! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shane knew that Cayden couldnt take it lying down so he advised, Although Jordans assets are now frozen and hes being targeted by the government, he is now the son-in-law of the Howards. The Huxleys have gradually returned to the position of the top of the courier express industry during this period, and our assets are once again close to 15 billion dollars. But the Howards are still an existence we cant afford to mess with! Since Jordan stopped being in charge of Perry Express, Perry Express had declined greatly and had once again been overtaken by Breezy Express. It must be said that the Huxleys had strong business acumen. Cayden said, Shane, dont worry, this time, I wont be as stupid as I used to be, and fight Jordan head-on. Im going to do it secretly. Im going to take revenge on him without him realizing it was me! Shane nodded, finding that his brother had finally become mature. What do you plan to do? Cayden looked at Dr. Brown and said, I had Dr. Brown develop a colorless and tasteless drug. After one drinks it, the nerves of their eyes will be stimulated. The drug will slowly damage the nerves and eventually lead to blindness! Blindness!?!* Shane got a great shock. You want Jordan to become blind?! Cayden said viciously, Thats right! My initial plan was to pay him back in his own coin by making him lose his fertility just like I did. But he already has two children now and it doesnt matter whether he has any more children in the future. Thatd be too light of a punishment for him! Instead Ill make him blind for the rest of his life, so that will never be able to see his wifes charming face! Hahaha! With a solemn and stern look on his face, Shane grabbed Caydens hand and said, Cayden, dont do that. If you insist on doing so, you must never let Jordan find out that youre the culprit. Cayden nodded and said, Well, I got the news that in three days, Jordan is going to set up a celebration in the Houston International Convention and Exhibition Center. I also know that he has invited all the companies in the entire local entertainment industry! On that day, I reckon that there will be at least hundreds or thousands of people attending! When the time comes, I will drug his drink. With so many people around, he definitely wont be able to find out who the culprit is! Hehe, then Ill screw his wife once shes not in his sight, just like how I hooked up with Hailey Camden to make him a cuckold back then. This time, well see how he catches us in bed, Hahahaha! Shane hurriedly said, *Cayden, taking revenge on Jordan is enough. You cant provoke the Howards! Cayden knew that Shane was worried about him so he compromised. Okay then. Lets not bother about Lauren for now. But after Jordan goes blind, I reckon the Howards might make Lauren divorce him! In short, its over for Jordan Steele! Three days later, in the Houston International Convention and Exhibition Center. The 20th-amniversary celebration of J Films started at only seven in the evening but the convention center was already crowded at two in the afternoon. The reason being many big shots were coming to attend the celebration today! At 6 pm, the red carpet ceremony began officially and the celebrity guests had also made their appearance one after another. The red carpet was surrounded by fans, cameramen and reporters. Jordan had also invited local and foreign media reporters. Look, its Leo, the male lead of Titanic! The Hollywood star, Leonardo DiCaprio, walked onto the red carpet and waved to the audience before walking to the autograph area where they accepted the reporters interview. The reporter asked, Mr. Leonardo, may I ask why youre here to attend the celebration? Is there any relationship between you and J Films? Leonardo DiCaprio answered, Oh were very close. The reason that I shot to fame and got the chance to take on so many great roles is all thanks to the help of J Films. J Films is the best entertainment company in the world and its definitely dominating. Jordan, the boss of J Films, is one of the best businessmen in the world. After Leonardo DiCaprio, directors Christopher Nolan and James Cameron arrived one after another too. Apart from these big names of the film industry, there were also big shots of the sports industry. Even Michael Jordan, the god of basketball, had turned up! Oh my! They even invited Michael Jordan! J Films is impressive! How much money must that have cost? A celebration like that must have cost dozens of millions, huh? It seems that J Films is indeed the number one entertainment company in the country. How ignorant of us to have not heard about it before! The media reporters and the audience were gradually convinced of Jordans fictional J Films! By seven oclock in the evening, Jordan walked onto the stage on time. There were over a hundred big bosses, celebrities, bigwigs, and reporters. Dressed in a black suit, Jordan held onto the microphone in a rather CEO-like manner as he spoke to the crowd. Its the 20th-anniversary celebration of my company, J Films, today. Id like to thank all of you for your participation. There is no doubt that J Films has been the top entertainment company in all of the US and even in the world. Next, I hope that J Films will go through its second lap of two decades with all of you. Everyone, lets toast! Jordan lifted his glass and the crowd followed suit. Subsequently, Jordan came to a long table at which 58 people were seated. They happened to be the representatives of the 58 entertainment companies to which the contestants of Idol Creation Camp belonged. It could be said that these 58 people represented the power of the entire local entertainment industry! Surprisingly, a young man spoke up as soon as Jordan sat down. Jordan, youre such a braggart. What 2oth anniversary of J Films? Your assets have now been frozen and you dont have a single cent at all. Even this banquet was held using Russell Millers money. How can you possibly afford to set up a company? Jordan took a look at the man who spoke, only to find that he was Alex! He didnt expect that Alex had also established an entertainment company. Alex was right. Jordans current situation was indeed miserable and far from being as glorious as he claimed to be on stage. It was true that his assets were frozen and he had no choice but to ask Russell Miller for his money. On the other hand, the A-listers didnt need to be paid at all. All it took was a phone call from Jordan to invite them over. Another man also chimed in, What? The money for the celebration was taken from others? Hah, and he wants all 58 entertainment companies here to bow down to him? This is hilarious. To think that he called himself the emperor of the entertainment industry. Hes just an outright liar. Seeing that everyone was questioning Jordan, Keith, who was present, suddenly spoke up too. Since everyone is here, it means that they approve of Mr. Steele. In that case, wed better let Mr. Steele speak. After Keith finished speaking, everyone kept quiet. Facing the bosses of the 58 entertainment companies, Jordan said, I invited you all here today because I want you to rise to glory together with J Films so that you can become our subsidiary I want you all to announce in front of the media reporters that your companies will become affiliated with J Films, and add the name of J Films in front of your company names! Chapter 445 - Unifying The Entertainment Industry! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You want all of us to join you and become your subsidiary company? You also want us to change the name of our companies to include J Films before our company name? How arrogant of you. You dont know any better! Jordan Steele, you belittle us too much. Not to mention that your previous company is gone and your assets are frozen, even if youre still the president of a corporation worth billions, do you think you can acquire these 58 companies of ours?! Jordans words made these 58 bosses present furious as they all felt incredibly insulted. In particular, the last person who spoke was full of a domineering aura and completely dauntless in the face of Jordan. Keith took the initiative to introduce to Jordan, This is Mr. Benson, president of Hoffer Corporation, which owns several businesses in various industries like entertainment, watches and jewelry as well as securities. Their entertainment company is worth billions of dollars, and its currently the largest in the country. Jordan looked at Mr. Benson, only to realize why Mr. Benson was indignant. It tuned out that he was a senior executive at a company that was worth billions of dollars, which makes him far more competent than the bosses of companies that were worth only a few millions. However, Jordan managed to even defeat the Huxleys who were worth dozens of billions. Hence, he really didnt take Mr. Benson seriously. Purely from the perspective of a businessman, these bosses of the entertainment industry did not own very profitable businesses. However, they were definitely the most arrogant ones. Although they prioritized money, they often felt that they were different from other businessmen. In fact, they even felt superior. Therefore, it was not an easy task for Jordan to make them bow down to him. Jordan sat at the head of the long table. Except for Keith who was next to him, the bosses at the other seats were all staring at Jordan with great disdain with cigarettes in their mouths. Seeing this, Keith immediately got up and walked onto the stage. Since he was Jordans subordinate, he had to be the first to stand forth and answer his call. Tapping the microphone, Keith said, Hello everyone, I am Keith Adams of Dreams Entertainment. Although I founded Dreams Entertainment, its thanks to Mr. Steele of J Corporation that we got to where we are. So, Im here to announce to all my friends of the media that Dreams Entertainment will be renamed as J-Dreams Entertainment and officially become a subsidiary company of J Films! Many reporters and fans on the scene exclaimed in awe. Oh my God, Dreams Entertainment has become a subsidiary of J Films. Does that mean that Maggie Stone is also signed to J Films now? With such a powerful backer, Maggie will definitely soar to popularity! After Keith walked down from the stage, another man walked up to the stage. It was the boss of Watermelon Entertainment. Hello everyone, Im also here to announce that Watermelon Entertainment will now be renamed as J-Watermelon Entertainment and become a subsidiary of J Films. Everyone was shocked to hear that. What? Watermelon Entertainment is also a subsidiary of J Films? I heard that they have signed many potential celebrities this year! Yes, the girl named Raquelle or whatever, and that girl who came in first in all the tests at Julliard, have all been signed by Watermelon Entertainment! Isnt Watermelon Entertainment owned by Russell Miller, the richest man in Houston? Watermelon Entertainment is a powerful backer. Why should he become a subsidiary of J Films? Does this mean that even Russell, the richest man in Houston, is under this Mr. Steele? Wow, this Mr. Steele is too powerful! At this moment, Salvatore, who was wearing a suit and holding a toothpick, said to Tim beside him. Tim, since that old dog Russell is so compliant to Mr. Steele, should I get Russell to give us the position of President of Watermelon Entertainment? Salvatore really liked Watermelon Entertainment. Two of the 58 companies had officially announced to join J Corporation as subsidiaries, though it was only an empty shell and a company that did not exist at all. However, their reputation had already been built. Besides, Jordans ultimate motive was not to build a big empire in the entertainment industry but to complete the mission given by his grandfather. However, after the leaders of those two companies did so, the remaining 56 company representatives sat still without getting up. That was normal too. Keith announced to join because of Jamie. On the other hand, it was Russells intention to join Watermelon Entertainment because he didnt dare to disobey Jordan now. The others wouldnt rashly give their companies away but this bunch of people were already discussing incessantly. Jordan lit a cigar in a domineering manner, which made people shudder. Last night, he had a chat with Michael Jordan, the God of Basketball for an entire night. He learned nothing from him except his domineering demeanor. His gaze was so terrifying that it seemed that he could kill with his eyes. While smoking the cigar, Jordan leaned back and sat down. He said, As they say, having a backer makes everything easier. As long as youre willing to join me, Ill definitely take good care of you. Have you seen the group of Hollywood stars and directors who came today? Join me, and your artistes and your companys movies will be able to make it to the International stage! The 56 bosses began discussing with great enthusiasm. However, although they all began to hesitate, no one took the initiative to step forward. Jordan took a puff of his cigar and continued, What I want is to unify the local entertainment industry. Im not asking you for your opinion. Im ordering you! If you dont do it, I will impose sanctions on you! Those domineering words made Mr. Benson slam the table angrily. Domineering junior! When I was in the entertainment industry, you werent even born yet! How dare you speak to me like that!?! Sure, I wont join you today. I shall take a look at how you can sanction us! Alex also smoked a cigarette and laughed. Jordan Steele, for Laurens sake, I wont expose you. In everyones eyes, youre just a fool. Ill quietly watch you pretend to be impressive and see how you lose the only pair of pants. The others quickly chimed in. Come on, come and sanction us. I shall see what means you have! Jordan humphed coldly and said, Okay, all 58 bosses here have artistes who are signed to their companies participating in this years Idol Creation Camp. If you dont join me, Ill make sure that this show cant go on so that you will make ducks and drakes of your efforts! Although Idol Creation Camp was just a talent show, the profits that it could bring to the company were massive once they were aired and the artistes shot to fame! Fora large entertainment company like Mr. Bensons, such profits were considered nothing. However, those small entertainment companies were all counting on these one or two artistes to keep their companies running! Hence, except for Keith and the boss of Watermelon Entertainment, the remaining six bosses began to panic! Chapter 446 - Convincing Everyone! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the tension, the crowd started to guffaw. Haha, Jordan, youre such a braggart. Youre going to make sure Idol Creation Camp cant go on? Do you know how much money has been invested in this program? Do you really think you can decide if it gets to be run or not? Thats right, its just a far-fetched dream of yours! All the artistes from these 58 companies have already taken part and its safe to say that we represent the power of the entire local industry. Who would dare to go against us and who has the power to do that? Jordan, even if you are a billionaire, you cant possibly do that. Besides, youre now a penniless man whose mobile payment accounts have been frozen too. Hahaha Haha, restore your bank account before you talk big, punk! Seeing that the crowd did not believe him, Jordan picked up his phone and dialed a phone number. Hey, the program Idol Creation Camp is a really unhealthy program that has many practices that violate the rules. Cancel this program. After saying that, Jordan hung up the phone and continued smoking his cigar. However, after Jordan pretended and bragged, those people didnt buy it and simply burst into laughter! Hahahahaha Im laughing my ass off. Jordan, how dare you still pretend in front of us!?! Hahaha! This young man is such a braggart. I almost got convinced by him. Jordan laughed at everyone but he remained calm. Oh, is that so? Ive only met him once but I cant remember clearly. Jordan was still behaving like a big boss as if the person he was speaking to was just a small fry whose name he shouldnt have to remember. Alex couldnt help but say, If you can command them, Ill call you Daddy today! Youre just a braggart! Among all the people present, Alex was the one who knew Jordan the best. He knew that although the Steeles were wealthy, most of their assets and power were abroad. Locally, their strength in all aspects was simply inferior to the Howards. Alex was certain that Jordan definitely didnt have any power in the country! Jordan took a sip of wine and shot Alex a contemptuous glance. Since youre going to call me Daddy, dont forget to call Lauren Mommy when you see her. You Alex was infuriated. What if you cant do it? Are you going to let us just sit here and wait? Jordan calmly held his glass of wine and said, Just wait a little. The news will be announced soon. Indeed, after twenty minutes, a piece of news made it to the list of trending topics on Twitter. Idol Creation Camp was taken down for rectification due to a violation of rules! Since it was a coincidence that Jordan invited Jenny and the contestants of Idol Creation Camp, the girls got the news and scurried over. Each of them grabbed their respective bosses arms and said to them sobbingly, Boss, bad news. The show has been canceled. What do we do? Ah Am I never going to get famous? Mr. Benson, the president of Hoffer Entertainment, got a great shock and immediately took out his phone to check, only to see the news that had just been released. To improve the quality of the content of online variety shows, curb the spread of false and fake content, and create a clean cyberspace, weve decided to cancel several online variety shows, including Idol Creation Camp. Multiple violations of rules have occurred during the filming of Idol Creation Camp Mr. Bensons jaw dropped. In just twenty short minutes, Jordan managed to cancel the variety program, Idol Creation Camp, which had garnered countless investments! Mr. Benson looked at Jordan with a combination of incredulity and surprise. How how did you manage to do it!?! Alex was shocked to see the contents displayed on his phone screen too. Impossible! You dont make sense at all! Only the Howards At this moment, Lauren happened to receive a call from his grandfather, Martin. Hello, Grandpa. Alex, where are you? Tm in Houston. Are you attending the banquet hosted by your brother-in-law? Yes, Im with Jordan. Give Woody Media to Jordan. That crappy company of yours isnt worth much anyway. Grandpa Alex was indignant and reluctant but he couldnt disobey his grandfather either. At this moment, Alex came to a sudden realization. I know, Jordan must have just called my grandfather! Its my grandfather who is secretly helping him! Alexs conjecture was right, as Jordan had indeed called Martin just now. Given Martins strength and status, all it would take for him to get an online variety program canceled was a simple request. Ugh, Jordan Steele actually had the guts to use the Howards power to blow his trumpet here! Alex gritted his teeth forcefully. He couldnt understand why his grandfather would help Jordan out! Jordan watched Alex get up and he asked, Why? Are you going to call me Daddy now? Alex humphed coldly. He wasnt even willing to call Jordan his brother-in-law, let alone Daddy! Deliberately ignoring Jordan, Alex got up and walked straight on stage. Facing the crowd, Alex said, Everyone, Im Alex Howard, president of Woody Entertainment. I declare that Woody Entertainment is officially joining J Films as a subsidiary. Seeing that Alex had also compromised, the other 55 company owners lost their composure too. Even the Howards grandson has bowed down to Jordan, what should we do? Should I join them or not? Mr. Steele didnt ask for any shares or money from us anyway. We just have to change our company name. Once we do, we can even cooperate with Hollywood. Of course we should join! Yes, yes, Mr. Steele, Im going to work with you from now on! Me too! Im coming too! The bosses of these small companies got up, walked to the stage, and announced their companies to be subsidiaries of J Films. In the end, everyone got up except Mr. Benson of Hoffer Entertainment. Mr. Benson was worth tens of billions of dollars, and also the richest one. As the leader of the local entertainment agencies, he wasnt willing to just sell himself to others. When Keith saw that Mr. Benson was the only one who didnt join, he spoke up for Jordan and persuaded him, Mr. Benson, now that the entertainment industry belongs to Mr. Steele, you should be aware of Mr. Steeles strength. Why dont you join us? Mr. Benson looked at Jordan and said, Mr. Steele has money and connections. Im indeed inferior in terms of that but this can only prove that you come from a good family background. I may be rich but I hate money the most. I wont bow down for money. If you want to convince me, you must earn my respect in other aspects! Chapter 447 - Completing The Business Trial! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan had now taken in 57 entertainment companies, which was already considered very successful. However, he still wanted to conquer the entertainment giant, Hoffer Entertainment. It was only then that he would truly unify the entertainment industry. Other aspects? I wonder in which aspects I have to conquer before you will be convinced of my abilities? Jordan asked. Mr. Benson laughed and said, Since we are dealing in the entertainment industry, of course its in this aspect. Theres a popular A-list actress named Zoey who debuted only a few years ago but shes already one of the most popular actresses. If you can make Zoey join J Films, Ill take my hat off to you! Hearing Mr. Bensons request, the other bosses shook their heads one after another. Miss Zoey is the noblest actress in the entertainment industry. She has never accepted any endorsement deals, and some businessmen have been rejected by her even after offering deals worth millions of dollars! Miss Zoey has her own studio so she definitely wont join other companies. Thats right, Mr. Steele, it doesnt matter how rich and powerful you may be. There are countless wealthy and powerful men who have tried to court Zoey but they cant even get to have a meal with her. As Jordan rarely paid attention to the local entertainment industry so he didnt know much about Zoey. Jordan looked at Keith and asked, Is it very difficult to get Zoey signed to your company? However, Keith whispered something into Jordans ear with a mysterious smile on his face. Jordan smiled immediately after hearing his words. Turning to Mr. Benson, Jordan said, Mr. Benson, I can not only get Zoey to join J Films, but I can also get her to sleep with me too. Do you believe it or not? Mr. Benson immediately said excitedly, Impossible! Ive tried to court Zoey dozens of times but I eventually only managed to have tea with her, let alone flirt with her! Mr. Steele, I guess you dont know Zoey at all. Thats why youre saying that. Shes not like most actresses who adore rich and powerful men. Even if youre rich, she cant be bothered. Is that so? Jordan smiled and said to Keith, Mr. Adams, you have Miss Zoeys phone number, dont you? Please give her a call on my behalf and tell her to come here immediately to accompany me tonight. Yes! Soon, Keith ended the call and returned. Miss Zoey will be here within an hour. Jordan picked up his wine glass and continued to drink. Lets wait an hour for her then. One hour later. An elegant woman, who was dressed in white, walked over and caused a huge commotion as soon as she appeared. Ah, Zoey is here! Shes so thin and beautiful! Llove you, Zoey! Zoey walked straight onto the stage and said into the microphone, Good evening everyone, I am Zoey, and I hereby announce that my studio and my personal media company has officially joined J Films and well be part of Mr. Steeles empire. Everyone was stunned. Mr. Benson was dumbfounded. How how is that possible!?! After Zoey finished speaking, she walked over. Her tall and slender figure, as well as her superstar aura, were very much to the pleasure of the bosses present. This was the celebrity whom all the big bosses wanted to sleep with but to no avail! It could be said that all the male bosses had once tried to pursue Zoey, only to be rejected by her. Mr. Steele Mr. Steele Zoey walked towards Jordan and called out respectfully. Jordan looked at Zoeys long locks, which were flowing with the wind. The charming curls at the tips of her hair, her delicate and plain makeup, and even her pink nails were gorgeous, so much that men couldnt resist her at all! Jordan could not help but secretly think, Jamie has great taste! Why are all the women he picks so beautiful!?! Indeed, the aloof Zoey, who ignored almost everyone, was promoted to fame during his own business trial. Moreover, he promoted Zoey without sleeping with her. At this moment, she was still a virgin! Zoey was the only A-list actress who was still a virgin! Everyone was clear about how filthy the entertainment industry was. Hence, these bosses including Mr. Benson, were all mesmerized and infatuated with her! Zoey was a rare gem in the entertainment industry! No one can get her, no one! Mr. Benson looked at Zoey without blinking, his heart beating non-stop. Jordan glanced at Zoey and smiled. Zoey, youre not here for anything tonight, right? Come accompany me at the hotel tonight. Zoey nodded and said, Okay. All the 57 bosses except Keith were shocked! This cant be! Zoey has never been the type of woman who would sleep with men! Mr. Steele is so powerful that he can even conquer Zoey! Zoey looked at Jordan affectionately and said, Mr. Steele, Ive been waiting for you to appear all these years and my wish has finally come true today. Jordan looked at Zoey and deliberately held her slender hand. Its been hard on you the past few years. Get a nice hotel room and wait for me there. alright. Jordan naturally wasnt really going to get a room with Zoey. He was just doing it for show, so as to convince Mr. Benson! Mr. Benson finally got up and said, Im convinced! Mr. Steele, you really are powerful. Not only are you rich, you have great connections too. From today onwards, Im pleased to collaborate with Mr. Steele! Jordan smiled and patted Mr. Benson on his shoulder. He said, Dont worry, join me and I wont mistreat you. After Mr. Benson announced that his company name would be changed to J-Hoffer, there was a huge uproar in the entertainment industry, which took the nation by storm! Jordan and J Films had already gone viral on the Internet. Overnight, all the citizens of the nation had already known about J Films and the boss was Jordan Steele! Ina mysterious mansion in England. It happened to be noontime and Charleston was watering flowers in the courtyard when Butler Frank walked over smilingly. Mr, Steele Senior, Mr. Jordan has established an entertainment company called J Films, and has acquired all 58 of the most influential entertainment companies in the nation as subsidiaries! Charleston suddenly froze and said, Oh? Jordans assets have been frozen and he should be having a hard time there now. He doesnt have any money to set up a company. J Films was set up by the Howards, right? Charleston continued to calmly water the flowers. However, Butler Frank said smilingly, Mr. Steele Senior, you guessed wrongly this time. Ive checked and J Films doesnt exist at all! Mrr, Jordan is using a non-existent company to deceive everyone in all of the US! Now everyone thinks that J Films is the most powerful company in the world! Charleston finally stopped moving and burst into laughter. Hahaha, well done! Well done! Jordan deserves to be the person I have the highest hopes for! He has already fully comprehended the essence of business. How impressive! Impressive! Butler Frank smiled and said, In that case, Mr. Jordans business trial Butler Frank also smiled and asked, In that case, Mr.. Jordans business trial has come to a satisfactory end! Chapter 448 - Let Jordan Remarry Hailey? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Putting down the watering can, Charleston returned to the study. Butler Frank took out a delicate, thick, hard-cover book and handed it to Charleston. Charleston slowly opened it, only to see a page that seemed like an excel sheet, with Jesses, Jamies and Jordans names written on it. In the column on the left were the names of the missions that the three of them had been on. Picking up a Dupont pen, Charleston wrote the alphabet SS on the evaluation column of Jordans business trial! Double Ss! Butler Frank was stunned, not expecting Charleston to give Jordan such a high rating and evaluation for his business trial performance! Jesse and Jamie, too, had both completed their business trials and their ratings were S and A+ respectively. That meant Jordan had received the best rating! Even Jordan didnt know that Charleston would also evaluate the performance of other family members after they had completed their respective missions. S was naturally the highest rating, followed by A. SS had clearly exceeded Charlestons expectations. However, although the rating of Jordans business trial was SS, Jordans emotional training was only A. The emotional and character trial was his three-year marriage to Hailey Camden as her live-in husband. Since Jamie did not participate in the battlefield training, Jesse and Jordan were the only ones who had an evaluation. Jesses rating was S, while Jordans was $+! Jordan was still more outstanding than Jesse! Butler Frank looked at the notebook and smiled. Mr. Jordan is definitely the best when it comes to missions that dont involve women. Charleston nodded and said, The only problem with Jordan is that he falls in love too deeply. He always lets his emotions affect his decisions, especially when it comes to women. Butler Frank asked, Mr. Steele Senior, are you planning to continue to let Mr. Jordan experience the emotional and character development trial? Mr. Jesse suggested that Mr. Jordan be separated from Miss Howard and then marry Hailey Camden. Only then will he get rid of his desire for love and become a more mature person. Charleston was stunned. You want Jordan to marry Hailey Camden again? No, thats too cruel. Hailey has hurt Jordan too many times and if he gets back together with that woman, he will indeed become less emotional, but he will also never love anyone again. I dont want him to become that kind of person. Butler Frank nodded too. Yes, Mr. Steele Senior, I dont agree with that suggestion either. Oh right, since Mr. Jordan has finished his business trial, do we continue assigning more missions for him? Charleston thought about it and said, Ask him to come back and see me together with his new wife. I have something very important to say to him! Understood! With that, Butler Frank left the study and immediately dialed Jordans number. At this moment, Jordan was in the banquet hall of Houston International Convention and Exhibition Center, drinking some wine happily. Seeing that Butler Frank had called, Jordan immediately made a gesture to the EDM DJ crew that was performing on the stage for them to turn down the music a little. Jordan then picked up the phone. Hello, Butler Frank. Mr. Jordan, congratulations, you have completed the business trial that the family arranged for you! Jordan was shocked to hear that. I finished it just like that? It had only been a few days since he decided to take on this mission, which he initially planned to use a year to complete. After acquiring the 58 entertainment companies today, Jordan would go on to immediately start filming some online variety shows and films. Jordan did not expect to succeed before even commencing! It had been too long since Jordan had been notified of his successful completion of a trial. The last time he did was when he was a takeout deliveryman in Orlando. At that time, Jordan went to the Roxy Hotel in Orlando to deliver takeout to Tyler and happened to bump into Hailey who was in the same room as him. After he came out, he received a call from Butler Frank. Jordan was surprised and overjoyed. Butler Frank, does Grandpa have a new mission for me next? Or am I already qualified to know the family secrets!?! Jordan was so eager to complete the mission because he wanted to know what the familys secret was! He wasnt trying to snatch anything from his brothers. He just wanted to learn about the secrets for Victorias sake! Butler Frank said, Mr. Steele Senior said that he wants you and the Howards to make a trip to England. He will inform you personally. Hearing this, Jordan was extremely excited. Okay, Ill meet up with Lauren tomorrow and well leave as soon as possible! After hanging up, Jordan was practically bouncing in his seat as he exclaimed yes thrice in a row. Michael Jordan, who was sipping whiskey at the side, couldnt help but look over. The last time he heard someone shout yes thrice in a row with such excitement was decades ago when he was playing in the NBA. At that time, he had completed an aerial dodge from three people and scored. The commentator then excitedly yelled yes three times. Seeing how excited Jordan was, even Salvatore couldnt help but go up to him and ask what the good news was. Jordan said, Were going to go back to England soon. Salvatore was just as excited as he wondered, Am I finally going to get to see the Steeles secret base!?! Jordan hurriedly dialed Laurens phone number to share the good news with her immediately. Hello, Queen of British bars, when are you free to go and inspect your properties? Jordan asked with a smile. Dumbfounded, Lauren asked, Huh? Have you had too much to drink? What are you talking about? Jordan said, I have completed the business trial. Grandpa asked us to go to England to meet him. Lauren, pack your bags and we can embark on our honeymoon trip to England soon. Ill let you experience a perfect honeymoon that no one has! Hearing this, Lauren also got excited. Really? Grandpa really invited us? Thats great! Chloe would jump for joy if she knew. Jordan laughed and said, Inform your grandfather too. Hes rather concerned about this matter and I managed to complete this mission thanks to his help. After informing Lauren, Jordan said to Salvatore in high spirits, Tell Russell to prepare another 1000 bottles of Champagne Veuve Clicquot, I want everyone to celebrate this moment with me! On it! Salvatore immediately dialed Russells number. Old Russell were running out of champagne. Mr. Jordan wants you to send a thousand bottles of Champagne Veuve Clicquot over. On the other end of the line, Russell snapped, A thousand bottles?! Do you think youre talking about mineral water here!?! A bottle of champagne costs over a thousand bucks and there are only over 3,000 bottles in this world! Salvatore said, Stop nagging. Mr. Jordan is in a good mood today. Hurry up and send the champagne over, or I will take Norman to you! Russell, You Fine! Soon, the 1000 bottles of Champagne Veuve Clicquot were distributed and served to every table. Everyone was happily drinking champagne, listening to music and dancing. The celebration finally ended at half-past ten at night. The person in charge of cleaning was a female college student from a university in Houston who was working part-time here. She walked to the head of the long table and picked up the wine glass that Jordan used, her heart filled with excitement. This is the cup that Mr. Steele used! Let me get some of his good luck. I hope I can be as successful as him in the future! It just so happened that there was a lot of wine left, so she poured a glass into Jordans used glass and chugged it. More than an hour later, they finally started cleaning up at midnight. However, the female college student suddenly went dizzy and fell to the ground as her vision became blurry! Chapter 449 - Jordan Goes Blind! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gwen, what happened to you? When her colleagues saw her fall to the ground, they immediately went over to help her up. The girl kept shaking her head and slapping herself. I-I feel like my vision is starting to get blurry. Are you too tired? Go home and rest. Maybe At this moment, Jordan had long dozed off in the hotel room. The next morning, Salvatore knocked a few times on the hotel room door before entering upon realizing that Jordan wasnt answering. Mr. Jordan, Mr. Jordan, wake up, its time for us to set off and head back to DC, Salvatore called out to Jordan a few times before he woke up slowly, only to feel like he was in darkness. What time is it? Jordan asked. Salvatore said, Its already eight in the morning. Jordan said, Open the curtains. Why is it so dark in here? Stunned, Salvatores brows wrinkled somewhat after hearing those words. He turned his head and looked at the window. He had just opened the curtains! At this moment, the sunlight had already shone in. It was bright enough even without the lights on. Salvatore suddenly had a hunch that something was wrong. Mr. Jordan do you find the room a little dark? Jordan said, Its not just dark, I cant see anything at all. Are the hotel curtains the kind that are so thick that they block out all light? If its eight in the morning, theres no reason for it to be so dark even if the curtains are closed. Is it still nighttime? Salvatore was stunned. He swallowed some saliva and frantically scurried over to switch on the lights in the hotel room! Mr Mr. Jordan, how about now? Salvatore asked fearfully. There were instantly goosebumps all over Jordans body! He had just heard the sound of Salvatore turning on the lights, but after the lights were turned on, Jordan still felt that everything in front of him was pitch dark! Oh shit! Jordan instantly realized that there was nothing wrong with the lighting but rather, it was his vision that had gone wrong! Salvatore too walked over in fear and asked, Mr. Jordan, dont scare me. Ive already turned on all the lights. Surely you can still see something, right? By now, Salvatore was on the verge of tears but Jordan was extremely serious as he constantly recalled the events of the past 24 hours. The greater the crisis he was in, the more he was able to stay calm. Salvatores voice trembled as he asked, Mr. Jordan, Ive been by your side to protect you since the celebration started and I havent seen anyone do anything to you. When I look at your eyes now, there are no signs of injury. They look just like normal, so why cant you see anything? Could it be transient blindness thats triggered by excessive emotions? Jordan was still trying to recall what happened last night. Although he had drunk a lot of wine, he had long gotten used to drinking with willpower. Hence, most people would forget what they did while they were drunk, upon waking up the second day. However, such a thing did not exist for Jordan. Due to his strong and tenacious willpower that forced him to stay awake to a certain extent at all times, Jordan could also recall what happened last night. Last night I remember that on the way back, my eyes started hurting so I dozed off as soon as I returned. Before the celebration began, there wasnt such an issue with my eyes. That means that someone made a move against me during the celebration! Salvatore listened to Jordans analysis and said, Tim and I have been on guard at the scene. No one has been in contact. Unless they drugged your drink! Jordan thought the same. He, too, believed that someone had drugged his drink! Someone wants to harm me! Jordan couldnt help but be frightened and horrified. Who exactly would dare to be so harsh to him to use such underhanded methods!?! Jordan immediately thought of a few people! Jamie, Russell, Cayden, Brad, Alex, Tyler Each of these people had a reason to do so! Jordan was exasperated and felt a rising sense of terror grow from inside him. If he didnt find out who the culprit was, he wouldnt be able to sleep soundly for the rest of his life! Go retrieve the surveillance camera footage of last nights celebration, and thoroughly investigate every person who came to the celebration. The waiters are included! He ordered Salvatore. Salvatore said, Yes! But Mr. Jordan, the wine was prepared by this old dog Russell, could he have been the culprit? Jordan thought about it and said, He has a motive but I have a strong feeling it isnt him, though we should run a thorough check on him too. In addition to Russell, I want you to send someone to New York City to check on Cayden Huxleys movements in the past two days, as well as Tyler Collins, Brad Howard, and Alex Howard! Given that Jordan had way too many enemies, it was difficult for him to easily deduce who the culprit was. Salvatore hastily agreed, Mr. Jordan, Ill take you to the hospital and get your eyes before finding that bastard. I promise Ill stand up for you! Within moments, Salvatore took Jordan to the hospital in Houston and did a careful examination. He thought that if Jordan had only been drugged and his eyes werent damaged, the matter should be resolved easily. However, the doctor said, Mr. Steeles eyes have not been damaged and they look just like a normal persons but there is a serious problem with the nerves in his eyes, especially the optic nerve that is responsible for visual transmission. We are currently unable to know what kind of drug ingredients have caused damage to you, Mr. Steele. Can you find the glass of wine he drank yesterday and give it to us? Salvatore said with an anxious face, The wine glasses that he drank from yesterday have all been washed. The doctor sighed and said, That will be quite a hassle then. Mr. Steeles condition isnt suitable for surgery and well have to treat him with medicine. This is all we can do. Salvatore was furious and grabbed the doctor. What do you mean you cant do anything about it!? If you cant cure Mr. Steele, you can forget Salvatore! Salvatore frantically walked over. Jordan said, Dont make things difficult for the doctor. The Howards are already aware that something has happened to me. Martin told me to go back to DC immediately and that he has already hired the best ophthalmologist to treat me. Salvatore quickly nodded. Well, the competency of the crappy doctors here is terrible! Mr. Jordan, ignore that doctors nonsense, you will definitely be fine! The two were about to leave when they saw a middle-aged man in a suit hurrying over. It was Russell. The moment he saw the man, Salvatore moved aggressively towards Russell with every intention to beat him into pulp. Russell Miller, how dare you harm Mr. Jordan! Russell hastily waved his hand to fend him off. It wasnt me, it wasnt me! Salvatore said angrily, You provided all the champagne for the celebration. Who else could it have been if it werent you!? Russell said aggrievedly, There was nothing wrong with the champagne. Look, so many people drank it and theyre all fine, arent they? Someone deliberately spik Jordans glass of champagne! I swear this has absolutely nothing to do with me! Chapter 450 - Miraculous Medicine! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Russell was equally flustered. For fear that Jordan would misunderstand that he had done the dirty work, he hurriedly explained, Jordan, although theres a conflict between us, its entirely because of Victoria Clarke. In fact, I admire you very much purely from the perspective of a man. I even take my hat off to you! The words you said on Bill Gates luxury yacht shocked me. Indeed, I dont deny that I was jealous of you but I never tried to harm you! While I admit I may have done so if you were still dating Victoria, now that you two are already separated, why should I continue to harm you? Russell had specially come to the hospital to explain things to Jordan because he was afraid of facing Jordans retaliation and getting attacked by Arthur. Jordan also felt that Houston was Russells territory while the money and wine for the celebration were all paid for by him too. Since Russell was a smart person, he wouldnt have tried to harm Jordan so brazenly even if he wanted to. After hearing the mans confession, Jordan chose to believe Russell! Russell Miller, I will trust you for now. Immediately after that, he asked, Let me ask you, could this matter have been done by the Huxleys? Russell froze when he heard Jordans question. The Huxleys? Yes, Cayden, Shane, and Arthur Huxley all have reasons to do such a thing to me. Given that Russell and Arthur were sworn brothers, Jordan wanted to ask Russell what he thought. Russell thought for a moment before responding. Nah, they wouldnt. Ever since your assets were frozen and you stepped down from your duties as the president of Perry Express, the Huxleys have been focusing on Breezy Express. As far as I know, their family has been focusing on their business 24 hours a day to recoup their losses in the last two months. They dont have the time to think about anything else now, and they already know the consequences of messing with you. I doubt they would repeat the same mistake. Jordan was also pondering that question. If neither the Huxleys nor Russell was the culprit, who could it be? Russell said, Jordan, youre going back to DC for treatment, right? I have a private jet that you can use. Salvatore hurriedly said, Would you be so kind as to let us use your private jet? Could you have planted a bomb on the plane and tried to make us crash and die? Russell said helplessly, What are you talking about? Ill be boarding the same jet back to DC with you! Something has happened to Jordan on my territory and Im afraid Mr. Howard Sr. will suspect that I was the culprit so I have to go explain it to him personally. With that, Jordan extended his hand and gestured to Salvatore. He said, Lets go. Jordan knew that Russell didnt have the guts to harm him. After boarding Russells private jet, Russell originally wanted to sit with Jordan and the others but Salvatore shooed him elsewhere. Salvatore and Tim were crying incessantly. Mr. Steele, your eyes must be cured. Otherwise, Mr. Dalton will gouge my eyes out if he finds out that I failed to protect you well when hes released from prison. Arghhh! Tim glanced at Jordan, who was seated quietly in front of him and said softly, Salvatore, look at Mr. Jordan. His mood seems to have been rather stable even after losing his eyesight. Salvatore replied, Its more than just stable. Hes so composed. Ive already cried eight times but it doesnt seem like a big deal to Mr. Jordan. Tim said, I feel that Mr. Jordan is so calm because hes very confident in restoring his vision. The Steeles are such a mysterious family. Its impossible that they cant find a cure for his eyes. Salvatore sighed and lamented, I hope so. At this moment, Jordan called out to Salvatore. Coming. Salvatore walked over and asked, Mr. Jordan, what is it? Jordan took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Salvatore. He instructed, Theres a pink pill in here, take it out and give it to me. Okay. Salvatore handed the pink pill to Jordan from Jordans pillbox. Popping it into his mouth, Jordan then downed it with a mouthful of water. He then closed his eyes to rest. More than half an hour later. Salvatore, who was lying on the luxurious sofa in the rest area, placed his dirty shoes on the white sofa before laying down to look at his cell phone. There was a picture of Emily on his cell phone. In the picture, Emily had long hair with cute bangs and was seated on the lawn smilingly, clad in a white dress. Ah, Miss Emily is really beautiful! She definitely beats Lauren and Victoria! Mr. Jordan, what are you thinking? How can tou not attracted to Miss Emily at all! Salvatore was lying on his back and staring at the picture of Emily. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her and he couldnt help but want to kiss her! Smack! Asmack suddenly landed on Salvatores head. It was Jordan! Jordan rebuked furiously, You beast. Emily? Youre just a slave and you want to kiss your master? Is she someone you can kiss? Salvatore panicked immediately and quickly got on his knees to apologize. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan, I was wrong. I I definitely dont harbor designs on Miss Emily! I was just Salvatore was about to explain but he suddenly realized something even more amazing! How does Jordan know that I want to kiss Emily!?! ah! Salvatore exclaimed in surprise, Mr. Jordan, you can see! Jordan hastily covered Salvatores mouth and gestured for him to hush. shh, dont yell! At this moment, Jordans eyes were obviously more energetic and vibrant than before. He had already regained his vision! Slamming his mouth closed, Salvatore hurriedly quieted down, knowing that Jordan did not want him to alarm Russell. Salvatore asked softly, Mr. Jordan, how did your eyes heal? Werent the doctors at Houston Hospital completely helpless? Oh, I know, is it the pink pill I gave you just now? Jordan nodded. Yes. The larger man was shocked. Mr. Jordan, where did you get that medicine box from anyway? I noticed that youd bring it everywhere even if you dont take your phone with you. Jordan said, This was given to me by my grandfather. Do you believe that the value of my pillbox is even higher than this private jet of Russell Millers? Salvatore laughed and said, Yes! I believe whatever Mr. Jordan says! The Steeles are the most powerful family! Nothing will go wrong with being your subordinate! Haha! He was happy that Jordans eyes had gotten better and that he wouldnt be punished by Pablo. Jordan said, My vision is still a little blurry and my eyes havent healed yet. I will continue to pretend to be blind. Just cooperate with me and remember not to tell anyone. Continue to pretend to be blind? Why? Salvatore did not understand. Jordan said, The person who harmed me this time is in hiding. I have to come up with a way to find him. Forget it. Is not like youd understand. Just do as I say. Im going to get some rest now. Delete the photos of Emily from your phone. If I catch you being rude to Emily again, Ill beat you up.. Watch it! Chapter 451 - Finding The Real Culprit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not too long after, the private plane landed on the tarmac of the international airport in DC. Surprisingly, there were hundreds of soldiers holding weapons and standing around the plane to protect it. All the Howards arrived at the airport. Martin personally came to the airport to receive Jordan together with all his children and grandchildren, including Brad who was in a wheelchair. Russell was the first to get off the plane, and as soon as he stepped off the plane, he saw the uniformed soldiers who were armed with weapons. He was in awe and fear of Martins strength. Russell quickly ran to Martin and explained in panic, Mr. Howard Sr. this is all my fault. I failed to protect your grandson-in-law well. I didnt know that someone was trying to harm him. I didnt expect that someone would dare to harm your grandson-in-law. Besides, Jordan was also protected by the people around him, so it should be fine. Russell flew from Houston to show Martin that what happened to Jordan had nothing to do with him. Jordan was now the son-in-law of the Howards. Although Russells relationship with Martin was established earlier, one was his family member and the other was a vassal relationship. Russell couldnt compare to Jordan at all. Martin looked at Russell with an indifferent expression. He too was enraged to learn that Jordan had gone blind! Last night, Lauren just told Martin that Jordans grandfather told him that he had successfully completed his business trial and was going to take her to England. After receiving the news, Martin was so agitated that he didnt sleep all night! Finally, he could learn the secrets of the Steeles, and hence, urged Lauren to go to England this time to find out the Steeles secret. However, he actually heard that Jordan had gone blind! Russell was worried that Martin would blame him for this matter but Martin was also worried that the Howards would be implicated by this matter! The US was Martins territory and now that Charlestons grandson had gone blind here, how could he explain it to Charleston!?! Throwing Russell a cold look, Martin asked, Have you checked? Who drugged him? Russell said, Im already investigating but there were too many people at the celebration yesterday. There were hundreds of bosses and we will need some time. At this moment, Salvatore helped Jordan walk down the gangway. Jordan was wearing sunglasses. It seemed that he didnt want others to see that he was blind. On the other hand, Lauren scurried forward to hold Jordans hand. Jordan, what happened to you? Have you gone blind? Dont scare me Lauren was crying as she spoke. Martin also hurriedly went over and held Jordans other hand. Jordan, dont worry, I have found the best ophthalmologist in all of the US. Tll definitely cure you! Jordan nodded. Their first destination was the hospital. After some meticulous examination of the precise instruments, the Howards arrived at Professor Williss office. Professor Willis, how are Jordans eyes? Can they be cured? Martin asked impatiently. Professor Willis shook his head and said, There is no damage to the patients eyes. After the comprehensive analysis of the physical examinations done at Houston Hospital and done by us, weve discovered that its because the wine he drank last night was spiked. Based on my understanding, no drug will cause blindness. Stefan chimed in from the side, Could it be methanol poisoning? Professor Willis said, Methanol does cause damage to the optic nerve, followed by double vision. Once he goes blind, he can never be cured again. I remember that in the eighties, there were people who sold methanol as industrial wood alcohol at high prices. It was then diluted into white wine, which caused many to go blind or even die. But if Mr. Steele was drinking methanol, its impossible that he would have gone blind without any other reaction. In addition, if it was methanol poisoning, you would also suffer from a headache, weakness, blurry consciousness, and even death. But Mr. Steele has none of these symptoms. All he suffered is optic damage. I suspect that someone has secretly developed a drug that can be used to target ones nerves and result in blindness! Martin and the others began to get anxious. Who is so vicious as to invent such a drug!?! Is there no other solution? Professor Willis shook his head and said, We didnt find this special drug in Mr. Steeles body, and it seems that there is no problem with his health either. However, he still cant see anything clearly. Tm sorry, Mr. Howard Sr., Im afraid Mr. Steele Martin flew into a rage immediately, I dont want to hear you saying things like you cant cure them! You must cure Jordans eyes! Professor Willis lowered his head and said, I will do my best. At ten oclock at night, Jordan was lying on the bed in the hospital ward because he had to be hospitalized for further examination. By now, Jordans vision had completely recovered but he had to cooperate with the hospital to get those treatments and examinations done. It was because he wanted to find the real culprit behind this farce! At this moment, Lauren was still in the ward and holding his hand to give him a sense of security. Jordan could tell that Lauren had already burst into tears. Just now, Jordan had been telling Lauren to go home and rest but she refused to do so and even said that she wouldnt leave his side from now onwards. When the ward was empty, Jordan suddenly looked at the teary-eyed Lauren while stroking her hair. Fool, look at you crying. Your eyes are already swollen and if you had to be ranked now, I doubt youd make it to the top ten. Lauren suddenly raised her head and said with a look of bewilderment, Honey, how did you know that I You Lauren was just about to speak when Jordan pressed his lips against hers accurately. shhh. Jordan gestured at Lauren and said, Lauren, actually my eyes recovered this morning. Lauren hurriedly punched Jordan jokingly. Why didnt you tell me, you jerk! You made me worry about you all day! Jordan said, T still dont know who did this to me, I have to find the culprit. Since this person harmed me once, he will harm me a second time. I will continue pretending to be blind because then itll be easier for him to attack me. So Lauren, dont tell your family about this yet. Lauren nodded in understanding. Reaching out, Jordan gently stroked the teardrops on Laurens delicate face and said, Honey, go home and sleep. Knowing that Jordan was fine, Lauren was finally willing to leave the hospital. An hour after Lauren left, Brad entered on a wheelchair. The lights of the ward were turned on again, and Jordan laid still on the bed without waking up. Jordan! Brad called out to Jordan. Jordan ignored him but tured over. When Brad saw that Jordan was not sleeping, he said, Jordan, you must think that I drugged you, right? Chapter 452 - Selecting A New Husband For Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, Jordan would think that Brad had drugged him! He was the one who had the most reason to do so to Jordan, and also the one with the greatest capability of doing it! Jordan had ruined Brads leg and crippled him, so it would be no surprise that Brad bore a grudge against him and drugged his drink to make him blind! That was definitely something Brad could do! Previously, Jordan had never provoked Brad at all. The only reason he slept with Jordans wife was to take revenge for his sister, Lauren. Now, it was his turn to be humiliated. Brad was the scion of a top family in DC. How could he just put up with it!?! Hence, Brad was currently one of Jordans prime suspects! However, Jordan continued to lie in bed and pretended to sleep, though Brad could already tell that he wasnt asleep at all. He wanted to know the reason for Brads visit! Pressing the knob of his electric wheelchair, Brad moved forward again. At Brads request, the wheelchair could not only move on its own, but it also had many functionalities. Brad could easily go up and down the stairs without any problems. Brad said, Frankly speaking, I was really happy when I found out that you got drugged and became blind! I thought to myself that this bastard has finally become disabled like me! You f**king deserve it! Jordans right hand, which was hidden in the white quilt, was clenched into a fist! This beast Brad Howard. If hes really the one who caused me to end up in such a plight, Ill definitely finish him off tonight! However, Brad continued. After you hurt my leg and left me crippled, I did think about taking revenge on you, and I also thought about breaking your leg or making you go blind, become deaf and dumb or something. Ive indeed thought about that! However, I didnt do that! One of the reasons was because Grandfather told me not to mess around. On the other hand, because of my sister! I know my sister loves you very much and has lived blissfully after marrying you. Ive never seen her so happy all these years. So, I said to myself that I would take it that I owe you this leg of mine because I seduced Hailey Camden! Ill admit it! I will never cause you to go blind, not because I dont dare to but because I dont want to make my sister sad! Whether you believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me anyway. Its not my doing. If it was my doing, I wouldnt be afraid to admit it! Jordan slowly unclenched his fist. He thought that Brad came over to show him that he was the culprit and that he was trying to take revenge against him for shooting him in the leg. Since this was the Howards territory, and Jordan was supposed to be blind. Jordan could not do anything to Brad even if he were to uncover anything. However, he didnt expect Brad to come on purpose to clarify that he was innocent. Given Brads aloof and arrogant character, he could have stayed out of it if he chose not to do so. There was no need to take the initiative to clarify to Jordan. Brad added, I came over here specifically to explain this to you, not because I have a guilty conscience, and not because Im afraid youll suspect me and take revenge against me. I just dont want you to suspect me and thus affect your relationship with my sister. Its that simple! Brad and Lauren were close siblings. He was willing to offend Jordan, and likewise, he was also willing to lower his pride to explain himself for Laurens sake. Seeing that Jordan was still silent, Brad turned his wheelchair around and said before leaving, T!l find out who drugged you and take revenge for you. Youd better recover quickly. Just to remind you, if your eyes cant be cured, I definitely wont let my sister stay with a blind man for the rest of her life. After saying that, Brad left on his own. After Brad left, Jordan pondered Brads words. After carefully analyzing it, Jordan secretly thought to himself. Although Brad has a reason to do that, he doesnt seem like the type who would be scared to own up to his actions. Seems like hes not the one who harmed me this time. But that doesnt mean that this matter has nothing to do with him. His mother, Marissa, could have been the one! Of course, the most likely candidate now is Jamie! Aweek later. Jordan had undergone treatment in the hospital for a week but his vision still hadnt recovered. Of course, the truth was that Jordan had long recovered and he just kept saying that he couldnt see anything. Jordan did not want to stay in the hospital all the time and requested to be discharged, so Martin proceeded to help Jordan make the arrangements. He didnt tell Jordan to go back to Laurens home and instead asked the both of them to live in his mansion because it was safer. He was worried that harm would come to Jordan again. That night, Jordan went back to his room and pretended to listen to a song on his own with headphones. While it looked like he was listening to music, in fact, he was listening to Laurens mother, Marissa. Marissa happened to have come over for a meal today too so Jordan had stealthily attached a listening device to Marissas trousers. This week, he sent people to inquire about the movements of Cayden, Tyler, Leonard, and the others but they had yet to find anything suspicious. Marissa had been mad at Jordan for injuring her son. As the saying went, women were always the most vicious ones. Besides, Jordan was certain that this woman could do anything for her son! Hence, Jordan chose to eavesdrop on her with a listening device! By ten at night, Marissa came to Martins study. Jordan concentrated on listening to the conversation between the two through the headphones. Inside the study, Marissa, who had the aura of a noblewoman, looked at Martin as she spoke. Dad, Jordans eyes are probably not going to get better. Even the best doctors in the country cant do anything. Im afraid hell remain blind for the rest of his life. I think we need to reconsider Jordan and Laurens marriage. I cant let my daughter serve a blind husband for the rest of her life! My daughter is so outstanding, Jordan is no longer good enough for her! I demand that Lauren and Jordan be divorced and we find her a new husband. Hearing this, Jordan couldnt help but be enraged. Since he married Lauren, Marissa had been looking down on him. Now that she learned that Jordan had become blind, she even demanded to replace him as Laurens husband! However, Martin said, Marissa, I understand how you feel but do you know how important Jordan is to our family? Marissa said, I know, the reason you chose Jordan is because of the Steeles power abroad and their familys secrets. But as youve seen, Jordan is now blind and the Steeles didnt even send anyone over.. Couldnt they have even sent a doctor!?! I bet the Steeles have given Jordan Steele up! Chapter 453 - Cayden As The New Husband? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Marissa frowned when she heard Martins analysis. This was also what Martin was puzzled and worried about. Why didnt the Steeles send someone over when something so serious happened to Jordan? Were Jordans grandfather, parents, and brother not worried about him? Of course Jordans family had to care about him. If Jordan really lost his sight, they would definitely visit him. However, Jordan had already told his grandfather the truth, so the Steeles did not have to worry. Give up on Jordan? Martin went through the points again. If the Steeles abandoned Jordan because he had become disabled, Jordan would never be able to know the familys secrets! Marissa continued, Dad, think about it. Jordan is handicapped now. He cant see anything, How can he inherit the Steele family business? Even if the Steeles have a big secret, they wouldnt let a blind person like Jordan hold it. Even if we remain optimistic, can we guarantee that Jordan wont meet with another mishap after his eyes are cured? I think it was his eldest brother or second brother who poisoned him. On the surface, the Steele descendants seem to be very close to each other. But who knows how they are fighting in private! Martin couldnt help standing up from his seat and pacing back and forth. In fact, Martin had been investigating who had harmed Jordan. If it was Brad who had harmed Jordan, that would be fine. Brad was Jordans enemy whom he had provoked in the past. With the Howard familys powers, they could easily settle it. However, it would be difficult if it was Jordans biological brother. Martin sighed. Jordan has been in low spirits ever since he lost his sight. Im really afraid that he wont dare to compete with his two brothers. Marissa snorted coldly. Jordan is just a useless son-in-law. How can he compare to his two brothers? His two brothers are playing him like a fool. You saw Jesse when he came last time. Hes more powerful than Jesse by a long shot. Moreover, I have a feeling that he treats Jordan well on the surface, but in fact, he doesnt love this younger brother at all! And that animal, Jamie. He captured my daughter for him. He clearly wants him dead! Dad, I advise you not to place all your hopes on Jordan. Hes not suited to be anyone important. Martin sighed again. He clenched his fists and punched the mahogany desk. Tm so angry! I cant accept this! Charleston already summoned Jordan and Lauren to England. It is clear that he was about to tell Jordan about the Steele family secret. But something like that happened to Jordan at this critical juncture! It must be Jamie. Hes afraid that Jordan will be a threat to him if he knows the family secret. Marissa nodded. Thats right. He was only poisoned this time as a warning. If Jordan comes close to knowing the familys secret again, Im afraid hell be killed! We cant let Lauren cant be with Jordan anymore. Otherwise, shell be implicated sooner or later. Dad, whether you agree or not, I have to find a new partner for Lauren. Marissa had always been very stubborn and was not afraid to assert herself in the Howard family, even though she was no longer Stefans only wife. This was because Marissas own family was also very famous in the capital. Martin pondered for a moment before saying, New partner? Do you have a candidate in mind? Which familys young master will be willing? Lauren is married and has a four-year-old child. Im afraid it wont be easy for her to find a new partner. Seeming to have expected this response, Marissa nodded. Yes, Lauren is no longer a 20-year-old virgin. With the current situation, its impossible to find a young master from a big family like the Howards. So I plan to choose a family from a lower class. Martin placed his hands behind his back and nodded. Yes, its feasible for her to be with someone from a lower class. Lauren has high standards. She definitely wont want anyone who is too old or ugly. If you choose a family from a lower class, there will be a large number of men who meet Laurens requirements. How many do you have your eye on? Marissa smiled. Young Master Cayden from the Huxley family in New York, Matthew from the Manning family in Houston, Henry from the Zeller family in Orlando. There are also some from the capital. I believe you know them even without me introducing them. Jordan was surprised when he heard that. My mother-in-law is very good at choosing a new husband for Lauren. It seems you have been eyeing Cayden too! Cayden had snatched away Jordans previous wife. And now, Jordans current wife Lauren was very similar to Hailey. He believed that Cayden would definitely like Lauren very much. However, there was no way Jordan would let this b*stard take her away! Marissa continued, Dad, it will be your 76th birthday in another week. I want to invite these young masters to attend the birthday banquet. We will hold a competition on the day of the birthday banquet for them to show off their talents and abilities. As the elders, we can choose who will be Laurens next husband. Marissa, this mother-in-law of his, was actually planning to hold a competition to select a new husband for Lauren? Whoever won would also win Laurens hand in marriage? Did she even have an ounce of respect for Laurens current husband Jordan?! Jordan was furious. Marissa is even worse than Sylvie! Jordans former mother-in-law, Sylvie Parker, was just greedy for money and status. But for Marissa, it didnt matter how rich Jordan was, she still hated him! Moreover, she had placed all her hatred on Jordan because he injured Brad. After all, she was Brads mother but she should also see what her son did to Jordan! Martin said, Jordan and Lauren are not divorced yet. Its not appropriate for you to pick a husband for Lauren at my birthday banquet, right? Marissa retorted. What are you afraid of? Given his current condition, Jordan will definitely not kick up a big fuss at the birthday banquet and embarrass himself. He wont be able to see anything anyway. When the time comes, well say that you want to see what kind of abilities young men in their twenties have. Let them perform and treat it as a way to liven up your birthday banquet. Martin thought for a moment and said, Alright, but dont be too ostentatious. Limit the number of people who know the true reason. Yes, thank you, Dad! I wont leave tonight. Ill sleep at your place. Ill make a list of the young masters I plan to invite and show it to you tomorrow morning, Marissa said happily. Alright. Thereafter, Marissa came out of Martins study and returned to her room. Before long, Lauren knocked on the door and walked in. Mom, you were looking for me? Lauren walked over and found Marissa wearing a pair of black-framed glasses. She was swiping her iPad, sorting through some documents and making notes. She looked very busy. Marissa smiled when she saw Lauren. My dear daughter, come here. Look at these boys. Which one do you think is the most handsome? Marissa handed the iPad to Lauren. Lauren took the iPad and realized that there were dozens of photos of men on it. One of the photos caught Laurens attention. Cayden? Chapter 454 - Marissa Is The Culprit!? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The bespectacled Marissa looked more charming than your usual ordinary middle-aged woman. As she analyzed those photos, she was full of energy and when she smiled looked exactly like her daughter, Lauren. Marissa asked with a smile, Do you know Cayden? Lauren nodded. Hes Haileys ex-husband, so of course I know him. Besides, we met once in New York. Previously, the four rich young masters of New York, led by Cayden, had pursued Lauren as if she was prey. Cayden had also been to Laurens Caf Nostalgia once and met her there. Of course, Cayden did not dare to pursue her then. He merely greeted her politely. By that time, he had found out that Lauren was the granddaughter of the Howard family and did not dare to offend her. Of course, Marissa already had a clear picture of Caydens situation. She said to Lauren, Yes, Cayden did marry Jordans ex-wife. However, I heard that when Hailey married Cayden, she was already pregnant. They got divorced less than a year after they got married. I dont think they shared the same bed much that year. Actually, Cayden is as good as never been married. Lauren didnt comment. What did Caydens marriage have to do with her? Reaching out, Marissa reached out and tapped on another picture of a boy. Look at this boy. This is Matthew from the Manning family in Houston. Hes only 21 years old and still in university. Lauren took a look at the photo. Matthew wore glasses and looked very obedient. He was also very young. Marissa scrolled through the photos again and said, And this one. The son of the richest man in Orlando, Henry. He is only 23 years old. I heard that hes an all-around genius. Theres nothing he doesnt know. Lauren took a look. This Henry looked a little strange and appeared very conceited. The confusion was evident on her face. Mom, why are you showing me these photos? Marissa said, I plan to invite these young talents to your grandfathers birthday banquet. When the time comes, pay more attention to them at the birthday banquet. Choose one of them to be your next husband. Her next husband?! Lauren was instantly incensed. She slammed the iPad on the table. Mom, what are you saying? What do you mean by my next husband? Who says I want to change husbands?! Marissa put on a stern expression. Jordan is blind. Whats the use of having a husband like him? Do you want to take care of that blind man forever? Do you want to be his caretaker forever? The words made Lauren see red and her eyes flashed in anger. Jordan has only lost his sight. Medicine is so advanced now. Its not like he cant be cured. Why are you so certain of his fate? How can you be sure he will never recover? Marissa retorted. Youre so naive. Even the best ophthalmologist in the country cant cure him. Who else would be able to? Besides, the doctor also said that this disease will only get worse with time. It has to be treated as soon as possible. I dont think he can recover in this lifetime. Lauren knew that Jordan was actually fine, but he had told her not to tell her family. So she couldnt tell her mother the truth. She could only say, Even if he is blind for the rest of his life, I wont separate from him. I want to be his eyes for the rest of my life! Jordan could not help feeling a warmth in his heart when he heard that. Lauren In this materialistic era, your wife might leave you if you didnt earn as much money as before, let alone if you became disabled. If Jordan really lost his sight, 99% of women would choose to divorce him and find another man. Of course, many men, including Jordan, would not want to burden their young wife for the rest of their lives if something like that happened to them. After all, they had a strong sense of pride and dignity. More often than not, they would choose to leave and let their wives find another partner to start a new life. Jordan was extremely touched by Laurens words, but Marissa was furious. Smack! Marissa slapped Laurens beautiful face. How did I give birth to such a useless and stupid daughter! Ive put in so much effort to raise you for more than 20 years, but in the end, you just want to become a nanny for a disabled man! Atrocious! Jordan clenched his fists. His heart ached for Lauren when he heard the loud slap. Although Marissa was his mother-in-law and he should not be disrespectful to her, Jordan really wanted to slap her to vent his anger! Jordan could forgive Marissa for hitting him earlier. But now, Marissa had slapped Lauren because of something like this. Lauren was not in the wrong! Covering her swelling cheek, Lauren looked like she was about to cry as she asked, Mom, why are you so eager to separate me from Jordan and find me a new partner? Did you have something to do with Jordans incident? Jordan pricked up his ears when he heard that Lauren suspected her mother. He also felt that Marissa had an ulterior motive. Moreover, she had always hated Jordan and often clashed against him. Marissa went into a rage. Thats right. I was the one who poisoned Jordans eyes! I wanted him to become blind and useless. I wanted to kick him out of my house! I dont want to see this inhumane man all day. I wont forgive him for crippling my son! Jordan was shocked. Marissa was the one who did this? Lauren asked in shock, It was you? Why would you do such a thing? I hate you! I wont acknowledge you as my mother anymore! You unfilial daughter. Do you want to sever ties with me because of that trash? How dare you! Marissa remained unyielding and non-apologetic. Meanwhile, Lauren had already run out crying. Jordan was confused at that moment. Marissa had admitted that she was the one who had poisoned Jordan and had blurted it out herself. But perhaps she had made that claim out of anger and it might not be true. Poisoning someone was not a small matter. Even if Marissa did it, there was no reason for her to admit it to Lauren and let her daughter hate her. After all, she knew how much her daughter loved Jordan. If she admitted it, wouldnt Lauren hate her for the rest of her life? However, Marissa did look like she was capable of committing such a crime. Was it really Marissa? Perhaps he had to interrogate his mother-in-law! Jordan took out his mysterious medicine box again. Not only was there medicine for saving lives, but there was also medicine for harming others. One of them was a red pill. After eating it, one would become delirious, dizzy and incoherent. Anyone who took this pill would subconsciously answer truthfully to any questions. After waking up, she wouldnt even realize what she had said! It was perfect. Chapter 455 - Probing For The Truth! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mother-in-law, since you admit that you harmed me, dont blame me for drugging you! I hope you were just making false claims in a fit of anger. If its true A ruthless expression appeared on Jordans face. Marissa was Laurens mother, and Lauren was his wife. She was the woman he cared about the most other than Victoria. If Marissa was really behind this, Jordan would not kill her. However, he would definitely punish her enough so that she would never be able to hurt him again! At this moment, Lauren, who had run out of Marissas room crying, didnt return to Jordans room. Instead, she went to the washroom. She called Brad while crying. Brad, did you know that Mommy poisoned Jordan? Did you do it with Mommy? Lauren questioned Brad. Brad was confused. Lauren, what are you talking about? What do you mean by Mommy poisoned Jordan? Lauren said in tears, Mommy told me herself that she poisoned Jordan to blind him! Brad was also shocked. What? How is that possible? She doesnt even dare to kill a chicken. She only slapped Jordan to vent her anger. How would she be so ruthless? Dont you know our mothers personality? Did you quarrel with her again? Is that why she said that? Laurens tears stopped. Yes. Brad said, Sigh, did you really think our mother is a criminal? Youre really something. Lauren thought about it carefully. She also felt that her mother had said those words in a fit of anger. It was true that she had been truly worried if Marissa had really harmed Jordan. What would she do then? On one side was her mother and on the other was her husband. Lauren would be stuck in a dilemma, similar to Victoria then. Now, she knew that her mother was just deliberately angering her. Lauren wiped her tears and returned to her room. Lauren, why are you crying? Jordan looked at Laurens red eyes and reached out to massage them. There was no need for Jordan to pretend to be blind in a room with only the two of them. Lauren denied it. I am not. She did not plan to tell Jordan what had just happened. However, Jordan already knew. Jordan knew that Lauren was caught in a dilemma at that moment, so he did not probe further. Lets go to sleep, honey. Taking Laurens hand, Jordan coaxed Lauren to sleep. He wanted to drug Marissa, and would only have the chance to do so after his wife fell asleep. Jordan knew that Marissa would be sleeping very late tonight because she would be busy choosing her next son-in-law. She was going to gather personal information on all her candidates. She would sort them out and show them to Martin. With Marissas efficiency, she would probably be busy until 2 am. Marissa and Lauren were both women who took a long time to do things. Even when just preparing to leave the house, they would take a long time to prepare. Putting on makeup, choosing the right clothes and the right accessories, cooking or doing other thingsthey moved at half the speed of others. Soon, it was 12:30 am. At this moment, almost everyone else in Martins house was asleep. Lauren had also fallen asleep. Only the light in Marissas bedroom was still on. Jordan and Marissas rooms were on the second floor. Moreover, they were not far from each other, so Jordan was well aware of Marissas activity and whereabouts. Not long after, Marissa came out of her room, seemingly wanting to take a shower. She had changed out of her pants and top that held Jordans listening device. Following her shower, she changed into red silk pajamas. As it was late at night and everyone was asleep, Marissa did not bother about her clothes. She did not even button up her top two buttons. If aman were to see this middle-aged woman, his nose would probably start bleeding. Marissa was very beautiful when she was young, very similar to Lauren now. Putting aside any biased opinions against Marissa and her character, it must be acknowledged that she was really one of the most attractive women in their forties. When Jordan saw Marissa bringing her clothes to the bathroom, he immediately walked out of his room quietly. This time, Jordan was even more careful than before. To the Howard family, Jordan was blind and could not see anything. He was not supposed to be able to move about on his own. Therefore, he could not let anyone see him coming out of his room. Otherwise, his cover would be blown! Jordan pushed the door open and walked in after Marissa left her room. The light in the room was switched on. Jordan glanced around casually and realized that there was a teapot and a teacup on her desk. Jordan guessed that with Marissas poor efficiency level, she probably had not finished tidying up her documents. She would have to continue working after her shower. Therefore, Marissa would definitely drink more tea when she returned. He just had to put the drug in the teapot. With a wicked smile, Jordan walked over to the desk. He could not help taking a look at the documents there. My mother-in-law dallies so much that shell probably take an hour just to shower. Theres no need for me to rush out. Jordan saw Caydens information first. It clearly stated his height, weight, education, family background, etcetera. In addition, Marissa had even added her personal evaluation of these prospective sons-in-laws. Marissas evaluation of Cayden was: Very outstanding! Very outstanding? Jordan was very jealous when he saw her comments. Marissa kept saying that Jordan was useless and looked down on him. She would probably say that he amounted to nothing. Meanwhile, she had never even met Cayden before, but she found him very outstanding? What was so outstanding about him? Divorcee? Affair with a minor celebrity? Infertile? Hmph, if my mother-in-law knows that Cayden is infertile, I wonder if she will still think that he is very outstanding! Jordan scoffed and continued to look at the rest. Matthew Manning? His family background is not bad. His father is still young and has a bright future. He has resources and abilities that I dont have in this country. But isnt this guy just a high school student? Why does he look like hes still underage? How could Marissa bear to target a child! Whos next, Henry Zeller? The son of the wealthiest man in Orlando? Arent I the wealthiest man in Orlando? Why have I never heard of a Zeller family in Orlando? All-round genius? Hehe. Marissas evaluations of Matthew and Henry were also excellent. In addition, there were more than a dozen other men. Most of them were children from good families in the country. They were all under 25 years old. Apart from Cayden, who had been married once, the rest had never married before. It seemed that Marissa had deliberately lowered her class criteria so that she could marry Lauren off. This was because the Howard family was one of the elite families in the country. In the eyes of the families of the same level as the Howard family, Lauren was a married woman with a child. She was no longer a worthy match for men of her age from those families. But for the Huxley family, it would definitely be a possible match. The Huxleys would never dare to look down on Lauren for being married and with a child. Just as Jordan was engrossed in reading the information, he suddenly heard light footsteps. The sound of those slippers oh no, my mother-in-law is coming back! Chapter 456 - Interrogation! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan knew these people from the Howard family like the back of his hand. He could tell who was who just by the rhythm of their footsteps. Damn, Marissa must have forgotten to take something again! Jordan knew that Marissa was like that as she was always so careless. She often had to return home after leaving because she forgot something. Sometimes, she would have to make several return trips. Jordan had no choice but to hide. There was no time, so he hid under the bed. After a while, Marissa entered the room again. She did not look under the bed but came to the bed and took a silver comb from her bag. Jordan and Marissa were practically next to each other. They were less than 20 centimeters apart. However, Jordan was underneath the bed, so naturally, Marissa could not see him. However, Jordan could see Marissas feet and the small section of her calf from under the bed. Marissa was slightly shorter than Lauren. She was about 165 cm tall and weighed about 55 kg. As she had been practicing yoga for the past few years, she had maintained her figure very well. As Jordan looked at Marissas feet, he realized that the womans feet were fair and tender. She had even applied pink nail polish! Jordan could not help mocking her in his heart. Haha, this old woman actually applied pink nail polish. Pink is for little girls, right? She likes to act young! Even Lauren used wine-red nail polish! But on second thought, as her son-in-law, he shouldnt be staring at his mother-in-laws feet. See no evil. Jordan could not be bothered to stare at her anymore. Finally, she stood up and left the room. After confirming that his mother-in-law had left, Jordan got up from under the bed. Jordan pulled out the medicine box from his pocket and took out a red pill with A1 written on it. He then opened the teapot that Marissa was using, and was about to put the pill into the teapot when. Thud thud thud Those darned footsteps again! Oh my god! Marissa is back again! This mother-in-law of mine must have forgotten to take something again. Ah, she drives me crazy! Cant she just take all her things at once! Jordan quickly put the pill back into the box and put it away. He then covered the teapot again. In his panic, Jordan crawled under the bed again. However, this time, he was too anxious. Bang! Jordan hit his head! Ah I must have gotten used to pretending to be blind. I actually bumped my head Jordan held his head in embarrassment. If his comrades or the masters who trained him saw this, they would cry tears of laughter! Moments later, Marissa came back. This time, she seemed to be looking for something. After searching for a long time, she did not find it. She muttered to herself. Hmm, wheres my phone? Oh, right, I already brought it to the washroom. Jordan was speechless. He was about to go crazy from anger. Youre an old woman in your menopause years. Youre already so muddled, yet you still target me every day! Marissa left again. Jordan did not dare to waste any more time. He quickly drugged her tea and left! 40 minutes later, Marissa finished showering. Another hour passed. Its about time. The medicine should have taken effect! Jordan looked at the time and felt that Marissa must have fallen into his trap by now. He left the room quietly and went to her room. At this moment, the lights in Marissas room were switched off, but her voice could be heard in the room. Hehe, you are already spouting nonsense? Very good. Jordan walked over and realized that Marissa was indeed in a daze. She rolled around on the bed and kept muttering to herself. This was the best time to interrogate her. Jordan walked over quickly and held Marissas arm to stop her from moving. He started to question her. Did you send any Before he could finish, Marissa lunged toward Jordan and kissed him! Jordan was stunned. What was going on?! Jordan felt that there was something wrong with Marissas current state. He quickly checked his medicine box and realized that the red A1 pill was still there. Instead, an A2 pill was missing! Oh shit! I was too nervous just now and took the wrong pill! Actually, there were two types of red pills. One was A1, and the other was A2. Ai was an ordinary drug that would make people confused. It was very suitable for interrogation. Az had the same effect. However, it had an additional function, which was to stir up certain human desires. To put it bluntly, it was somewhat similar to an aphrodisiac. Jordan pushed Marissa away immediately. What if Lauren saw this?! Not to mention Brad. If the man saw this, he would leap out of his wheelchair and fight it out with him! Jordan felt very awkward and hastily asked, Marissa, did you blind Jordan? Marissa started to answer in a daze, Jordan, that useless brat. Hes not my son-in-law. Hes not worthy of being my son-in-law. Exasperated, Jordan slapped Marissas fair face. Of course, he did not use much force. He had always disliked his mother-in-law. Marissa had slapped him the first time they met. After what happened with Hailey previously, she clearly knew that she couldnt do anything to Hailey, so she took it out on Jordan instead! Even in a daze now, Marissa was still insulting him. It seemed like Marissa really hated Jordan! Since you hate me so much, dont blame me for being nasty! Tell me, did you hire someone to drug Jordan at the Houston International Convention and Exhibition Center? Marissa replied in a daze, Houston drug No, I didnt drug Jordan. It was Jamie. It was Jordans useless second brother. What? Jordan was stunned when he heard that. Marissa suspected that it was Jamie? Looks like its not her. Jordan was pretty sure that what she said to Lauren earlier was just in a fit of anger. Since he had already gotten his answer, Jordan left immediately. While he could have given Marissa the antidote to ease her current situation, he did not. Jordan did not like to be treated like that. Since she hated him so much, he would let her make a fool of herself at Martins house. The next morning, the Howard family woke up early to eat breakfast at the dining table. Jordan continued to pretend to be blind. Lauren was feeding him soup and he took a sip. He then asked, Mr. Howard Sr., did you hear anything last night? Martin subconsciously glanced at Marissa with an awkward expression. I think so. Lauren also spoke up. I was half-asleep but I also seemed to have heard something. The sound seemed to come from Moms room. Mom, were you alright last night? Marissas face turned beet red. I Im fine. Jordan said with a smile, I wanted to go to the washroom last night and wanted to wake Lauren up to help me. But after hearing those sounds, I couldnt bring myself to wake Lauren up. It would be so awkward if Lauren heard it. Martin had actually heard it too. He scolded Marissa, Marissa, you were too outrageous last night. The children are in the room next door, so cant you be more discreet? My rooms arent soundproof, and this is not your house.. You cant just do whatever you want! From now on, you cannot spend the night here! Chapter 457 - Howard Family Birthday Banquet! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Originally, Martin had planned to feign ignorance on Marissas behalf. However, since Jordan and the rest had heard her, he had no choice but to reprimand her. Marissa did not dare to say a word after being reprimanded by her father-in-law. Moreover, she felt very embarrassed. Jordan had never seen her so embarrassed before. She wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it! Jordan could not help chuckling. He felt very satisfied! However, Marissa was very angry when she saw Jordan smiling. You useless son-in-law, what are you laughing at?! You even need someone to feed you during meals. Dont you know any shame? Jordan Steele, if youre a true man, you should have the dignity to divorce my daughter. Dont drag her down with you! Martin warned Marissa. Marissa! Lauren also chided her. Mom, do you have to speak so harshly so early in the morning? There was a rule in the Howard family. Quarreling was not allowed in the morning. However, Jordan was not angry. Ever since he found out that Marissa was not the culprit who caused his blindness, he felt that this mother-in-law of his was only a little vicious with her words. She did not have a truly bad heart. So he merely said with a smile, Im blind now. If I divorce your daughter, who will take care of me? No one will be willing to marry me. Marissa was even angrier when she heard that. Alright, Jordan. Youre such a scoundrel. I cant believe you think that way! You plan to be a useless scumbag and cling onto my daughter forever?! Jordan deliberately goaded her. Thats right. I want to rely on Lauren for the rest of my life. I want her to stay by my side and feed me. Perhaps it was because Jordan had an intimate interaction with Marissa yesterday, albeit by accident. But he suddenly enjoyed bickering with her. Meanwhile, Marissa had no memory of what happened between her and Jordan last night. She looked at him furiously. Eine, since youre such a scoundrel, Im not afraid to tell you that at Dads birthday banquet in a week, we will be choosing one of the young masters from the good families to be Laurens next husband! Lauren put down her bowl and chopsticks in a huff. You can choose all you want. I dont want anyone else. If you insist on doing this at Dads birthday banquet, I wont be attending. Marissa immediately shouted angrily, How dare you not attend! You are becoming more and more outrageous! Jordan held Laurens hand and said, Honey, Grandpa is a person of status. Hell be a joke to outsiders if any of his family members were to be absent from the banquet. Marissa and Martin were both stunned. Jordan was encouraging Lauren to attend the birthday banquet, to choose her next husband? Would Jordan be so magnanimous? Jordan continued, Well go together. Marissa was stunned. Jordan, youre attending too? Jordan said, Of course. Im the grandson-in-law of the Howard family and it is Laurens grandfathers birthday. How can I not attend? Martin cleared his throat. Jordan, I know youre filial, but your current condition Marissa sneered. My dear son-in-law, dont blame me for not reminding you. There will be many people coming, and they will all be people of power and influence in the country. If a blind person like you appears at the banquet, youll definitely become the center of attention. Arent you afraid of being mocked by the guests? Jordan said with a smile, I believe that people in the upper-class society are people with compassion and manners. They wont be like some who scorn those who are blind. You Marissa was furious. Jordan was obviously insulting her! Marissa snorted. Alright. Anyway, you tire out even from just walking now. Im not afraid of you causing trouble. Aweek later, in the courtyard of a private resort in the capital. Martins birthday banquet was being held here. The guest list for this birthday banquet was very similar to the one for Lauren and Jordans wedding. However, the number of guests was fewer than before. This time, the Howard family had higher requirements for the guests. Not just anyone could attend. At this moment, in the hotel parking lot, Shane and Cayden Huxley were in a Mercedes-Benz G-wagon bearing a New York license plate. Shane reminded Cayden, Cayden, you have to be careful at Martins birthday banquet, especially when facing Jordan. Dont let him realize that youre the one who caused his blindness! Cayden smiled. Dont worry, Brother. Im not stupid. Moreover, it wasnt Jordan who invited me. It was his mother-in-law, Marissa. I heard that Marissa has invited several men of similar age and family background as me. It looks like she plans to give up on Jordan and choose a new husband for Lauren! Shane nodded. I heard that too. Jordan wasnt treated within 24 hours of drinking our poison. He has already missed the best opportunity to recover. Dr. Brown said that his eyes will never recover in this lifetime. Jordan is now a cripple in the eyes of the Howard family. Of course, they wont let a cripple be their son-in-law forever. The Howard family is very realistic. Cayden, you have to work hard this time. You have to win over Martin, Stefan and Marissa. Lauren seems to love Jordan a lot. Try to move her if you can. If not, it doesnt matter. Anyway, the marriages of the Howard family have always been decided by the elders. Cayden looked at himself in the passenger seat mirror and said narcissistically, Im so tall and handsome. How could Lauren not like me? I think Lauren is like a second Hailey. If I can seduce Hailey, Lauren wont be a problem! Brother, just you wait. Sooner or later, Ill marry Lauren into our Huxley family! Shane also smiled. Yes, if the Huxleys and Howards can be linked by marriage, we dont have to worry about being targeted by anyone anymore! With that, Cayden got out of the car and walked in with a big present. As Shane did not receive an invitation, he did not follow him in. Cayden arrived at the birthday banquet dressed in a suit. His tall figure and handsome face immediately attracted the attention of many girls. He went straight to Martins table. He noticed that Jordan was sitting at the same table as Martin. At that moment, Jordan was wearing cool sunglasses and drinking tea from a teacup. He looked like a normal person. Haha, are you wearing sunglasses so that no one can tell that youre blind Cayden sneered in his heart. He was very happy to see Jordan blind! You caused me to be infertile. Now, you know the consequences of that! I will have you unable to see light for the rest of your life. You will never be able to see this beautiful world, as well as your wifes lovely face and fair body again! In addition, I intend to snatch your wife away! Just like how I snatched Hailey away last time! Chapter 458 - Cayden’s Gift! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although he was harboring such evil thoughts, Cayden looked elegant and refined on the surface. Cayden came to Martins table with his gift. He gave a deep and respectful bow. Hello, Mr. Howard Sr. I am Cayden. Im deeply honored to be invited to your birthday banquet. My grandfather, Arthur Huxley, knew that it was your birthday and specially instructed me to bring you a gift. I hope you will be kind enough to accept it. Martin smiled and nodded. Arthur is a rare business genius in our country. I appreciate his kind intentions. However, Brad was staring unhappily at Cayden. Brad knew that the four rich young masters of New York, including Cayden, had designs on Lauren. All those four men had tried to woo Lauren. In the end, Brad had hired men to beat up one of them. Fortunately, Brad had quietly sent men to protect Lauren at Caf Nostalgia. Otherwise, who knew what kind of obscene things those four lawless young masters would do to her! Brad glanced at Caydens gift. It was wrapped in festive packaging, but he didnt know what was inside. Brad asked, Cayden, what kind of gift is it? Why does it look like a brick? From the way Cayden held the gift with both hands, Brad could tell that it must be quite heavy. Before Cayden could explain, Brad snatched the gift over. Wow, its quite hefty. Brad weighed it in his hands. This gift weighed nearly 20 kg. Usually, the lighter the gift, the more valuable it was. Why was Caydens gift so heavy? Brad tore the wrapping off and everyone saw that it was a stone! A black, hard and ugly stone! F*ck! Brad looked disgusted. Brad, youre really from a second-rate family. I knew you wouldnt be able to match up. If you dont have money, dont go around offering gifts. What do you mean by giving my grandfather this stone?! Cayden was furious. Brad had called his family second-rate and said that he couldnt match up! In the past, he was the one who always looked down on others, for example, Tyler Collins! But then again, the Howard family was indeed more powerful than the Huxley family. Caught up in this situation, Cayden could only swallow his anger and explain with a smile. Mr. Howard, youve misunderstood. This isnt an ordinary stone. Its a meteorite from outer space. A meteorite from outer space?! Everyone in the Howard family was shocked. This object came from outer space. That was awesome. This was not something that could be found on Earth. As rich as one was, could you buy something from outside Earth? Cayden explained smugly, Mr. Howard Sr., my grandfather was in the Atacama Desert in 1997 when this meteorite happened to land beside him. Today is the anniversary of that day. The same day as your birthday, Mr. Howard Sr. Seeing that this meteorite is so fated with you, grandfather wanted to gift it to you. Martin was quite astounded. What a coincidence! Cayden explained, Everyone, this is not an ordinary stone. This is a rare pallasite meteorite. Actually, my grandfather previously cut open a comer. Let me show you. It turned out that a corner of the meteor had been cut open, but the cut was covered up. Cayden uncovered the cut and revealed the translucent olive-green crystals inside. Everyone was instantly stunned! Oh my god, this pallasite meteorite is so beautiful! What a lovely green color! This this must be worth hundreds of millions, right? Cayden smiled when he heard everyones praises. No, no. Its not worth hundreds of millions probably just tens of millions, hahaha. This was the first time Cayden was officially meeting the Howard family, and he was already giving them a meteorite worth tens of millions! Marissa was also overjoyed. Cayden, youre too kind. You have given such an outstanding and priceless gift. Your gift is too expensive and its enough to be a betrothal gift, hahaha. Cayden hurriedly said to Marissa, Auntie, thank you for your praise. I am so happy now that I probably wont be able to sleep for a month. Marissa couldnt help reaching out to touch his face. She said happily, Look at this child. Im pleased to see that you are so well-mannered. Quite tall too and handsome, although just a little thin. You need to eat more. Cayden hurriedly said, Auntie, our entire family has been busy with the company for the past two months. I havent been eating properly. Give me another six months and my weight will definitely increase to over 150 pounds. Marissa also knew how the fortunes of the Huxleys had turned. She continued to praise him. Yes, you know how to share the responsibilities of your family at such a young age. Not bad. The more I look at this child, the more I like him. How good would it be if he was my son-in-law? Jordan was still drinking his tea calmly, but he had already cursed Marissa many times in his heart. If [had known this earlier, I wouldnt have left so early that night I should have enjoyed watching her shameless actions more and slapped her a few more times! Marissa said that she hoped Cayden would be her son-in-law right in front of Jordan. She was treating him like a deaf person! Jordan was just blind, not deaf! Cayden actually gave such a precious and special gift. It looks like this kid really wants to snatch Lauren from me! Youve got guts. You snatched Hailey from me last time and were beaten up so miserably by me. But now, you still dare to snatch my woman again! Martin accepted the gift with satisfaction. Cayden, I like your gift very much. Thank your grandfather for me. Youre welcome, Mr. Howard Sr. After Cayden greeted Martin, Marissa and Stefan, he looked at Lauren. This was the second time they were meeting. The first time was at Laurens Caf Nostalgia. After that first meeting, Cayden had been so frustrated that he wanted to smash something! Lauren had everything that Hailey had. On top of that, Laurens family background was several levels higher than Haileys! At that time, Cayden had regretted his actions. If he had known that he would meet Lauren one day, he would never have married a woman from such a third-rate family! Ms. Lauren. Cayden smiled and greeted Lauren. His heart pounded nervously. A playboy like him had flirted with countless beautiful women. However, he was very excited to meet a fairy-like beauty like Lauren. In addition, she had an unattainable background. Lauren nodded at him politely and said nothing. Cayden looked at her in a daze, wanting to sing praises of her beauty. However, Jordan was right there. He did not dare to! Jordan was still a powerful threat to Cayden! Cayden finally looked at Jordan. Countless scenes of their previous encounters flashed across his mind. Slowly, he opened his mouth to speak.. Chapter 459 - The Hypocritical Cayden Huxley! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden looked at Jordan and greeted him kindly with a smile on his face. Jordan, its been a while since we met and youre still as cool as ever. With those shades on, you look just like a celebrity. How suave. Cayden had leamed his lesson since the last time they met. Jordan dealt with him previously by breaking the finger he had used to touch Haileys thigh and causing him to lose his fertility. Even when he was far away from the United States, he had also received a random beating from Jordan. The recollection of being attacked by Jordan previously made him wince inwardly. As the scion of the Huxleys, he had never been so terrified of someone before! Jordan had been looking in front so he didnt raise his head. Since Jordan was now pretending to be a blind person, he wasnt supposed to see anything so naturally, he wouldnt raise his head to look at the person who was talking to him. Cocking his head instead, Jordan then turned his right ear towards Cayden and asked with some doubts, You Cayden Huxley? Cayden deliberately pretended to be surprised. Yes, Jordan, Im Cayden Huxley. It hasnt been that long since we met. Surely you can still recognize me, cant you? At this moment, Marissa came over and whispered to Cayden, Jordan encountered a mishap some time ago and now hes blind. He cant see anything anymore. Cayden instantly pretended to be astounded, as if it was his first time learning that Jordan had gone blind. What? What kind of person would be so brazen as to harm the esteemed Mr. Jordan Steele? Who doesnt know he is the Howards son-in-law!?! Jordan glanced at Caydens facial expression. Since he was wearing shades, Cayden couldnt tell that Jordan was now looking at him. That was also one of the reasons that Jordan insisted on wearing sunglasses. It was so that he could stare at others openly without restraint. Based on the exaggerated expression on Caydens face, Jordan had already come to a conclusion. Cayden Huxley is pretending to be surprised. He should have known about my blindness a long time ago. However, this does not prove that hes the culprit who harmed me. Cayden Huxley and the guys that Marissa had chosen to marry Lauren, should all be aware of my blindness. Since Cayden and the rest had been told that they had a chance to replace Jordan as Laurens husband, they should have known about Jordans blindness a long time ago. In fact, Lauren also had some doubts and wondered if the person who had harmed her husband was Cayden Huxley. When she saw how sad and furious Cayden was about Jordans plight, she couldnt help but question him doubtfully. Mr. Huxley, I remember that you and my husband are love rivals. You seem to be at odds against him but why does it seem like youre sadder than us as if hes your best friend? Cayden was taken aback as he wondered to himself, Could it be that I cant even convince a woman like Lauren with my exaggerated acting? Cayden hastily explained, Miss Howard, its true that Jordan and I had gotten into a conflict before because of what happened to Hailey but since Hailey and I got divorced, theres no reason for us to be enemies anymore. Thats not all. In fact, I can empathize with Jordan because we had both been hurt by the same woman! We loved Hailey so much, loved her, coaxed her, made her good food and treated her like a goddess. However, once we became penniless, she resolutely decided to leave us! Ah the more I think about it, the more I regret getting into a conflict with Jordan over a woman like Hailey Camden. It isnt worth it at all! Brad, who was at the side, couldnt bring himself to listen any longer. Although Hailey wasnt around, she had been by Brads side recently so she was considered Brads woman. Bursting into the conversation, Brad snapped, What are you saying? Whats wrong with Hailey? Did she force you guys to pursue her? Has she ever forced you to treat her like a goddess? Cut the crap if you cant handle a beautiful woman! Cayden didnt know that Hailey was with Brad so he was dumbfounded and confused as to why Brad was snapping at him. He didnt dare to mention Hailey again and instead, placed his hand on Jordans shoulder as though he was comforting him. Jordan, medical technology is so advanced these days. Im sure your eyes are going to get cured. Once you recover, lets go play basketball together. Id like to witness you pulling off a Carolina dunk again. Despite saying that, he thought to himself, Jordan, you cripple. Its over for you. Forget about ever getting your eyes cured or performing a slam dunk in this lifetime. Hahaha! The last time he watched the Olympics in Tokyo, Jordan performed a slam dunk in front of Cayden and Hailey! He even asked Hailey, who was still Caydens wife at that time, to the hotel room together with Jordan. Cayden was still in the dark about what happened in the room back then and he probably wouldnt ever have the chance to know. If anything, he was still very self-righteous as he felt a great sense of superiority over Jordan, just because he had once made him a cuckold. In fact, given how proactive Hailey was towards Jordan, Jordan would have made him a cuckold at least ten times if he wanted to. Sure. Jordan nodded. Not to mention finding a chance in the future. He could easily perform a dunk in front of him now! Cayden didnt say anything more. After sending him the gifts, he returned to his seat. Soon, the banquet began and after an hour, Alex walked to the middle of the courtyard and spoke to everyone. Everyone, first of all, thank you all again for coming to congratulate my grandfather on his birthday. Secondly, my grandfather has always been very concerned about the growth and abilities of the younger generations male heirs. So, we have invited young men under the age of 25 from all the major wealthy families in the country this time. They will be showing us their respective talents and abilities! yes! Just as Alex finished speaking, there was a round of applause at the venue. Marissa had selected a dozen young talents this time as candidates for Laurens next husband. However, there were only three people she admired the most, namely Cayden, Matthew, and Henry. Just as the performance was about to start, Lauren suddenly got up and said, Grandpa, Im full, Ill go back with Jordan first. Marissa immediately said, You are not allowed to leave. Were choosing a husband for you now. How can you be absent at such a crucial moment!?! Lauren sulked and exclaimed, Mom, my husband is still here. Can you show him some respect!?! Taking Laurens hand, Jordan said to his wife soothingly, Lauren, dont talk to your mother like that. Marissa tends to lose control of herself so we should be more understanding since were her juniors. Flustered, a look that would usually appear only on the face of a little girl suddenly graced the face of Marissa who was in her forties. She was so furious that she started speaking incoherently. You Who are you saying tends to lose control of herself? What what do you mean!?! Stefan, who was at the same table as time, also asked curiously, Jordan, did Marissa hit you again? Chapter 460 - You’re Blind! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While containing his laughter, Jordan recalled what happened that night and said, No, Stefan, Marissa treats me very well Jordan was thrilled at the thought of the slap that he had given Marissa! As Marissas son-in-law, he ought not to hit her regardless of how overboard she was. Moreover, she was a woman. Hence, he was still glad to be able to secretly take revenge against her. Turning to face Lauren, Jordan said, Lauren, sit down. Why miss a performance? Id like to know how much better other men of my age are than I am! Martin nodded gratefully, not expecting Jordan to be so generous and gracious. How confident must he be to sit here and enjoy the performance of his love rivals? First of all, the performance was put up by the scions of DC and the content was rather mediocre. It was impossible for them to attract the heiress of a top family like Lauren at all. Aside from personal charm and based on family status alone, they would be even less attractive to the Howards. Who in DC could be compared to the Howards? After that, there were a few other scions of other cities that showcased their talents but they barely passed. Finally, there are only three left, namely Matthew from Houston, Henry from Orlando, and Cayden from New York! Since this talent competition was essentially for the sake of selecting a husband for Lauren, they still had to act like it was to cheer Martin up. Hence, when it was Matthews turn, Matthew took the initiative to walk toward Martin and said respectfully, Mr. Howard Sr., talent shows and the like are not my forte. I dont like such noisy stuff. Due to my fathers involvement in the government sector, I was influenced by my father and some of my teachers. Since I was a child, Ive been more interested in things like face-reading. Many people knew that Matthew had an incredible family background too so they started currying favor with him. Mr. Harmon, youre so young but you already know feng shui and face-reading. How impressive. Thats right, no wonder your father has been doing so well in politics. Martin smiled and said, Matthew, since you know how to read fortunes, why dont you help me read mine? Matthew hastily lowered his head and exclaimed, I wouldnt dare to! Mr. Howard Sr., I can tell from your face alone that you will reach the ripe old age of a hundred years old. Your family will continue to prosper. Matthew obviously wouldnt dare to read Martins fortune because that was just akin to courting death. It was just like how people in history wouldnt dare to read the emperors fortune. In ancient times, there was a metaphysician in China who had read the face and fortune of Emperor Taizong of Tang who then asked him how much longer he could live. Despite having the answer, the metaphysician nevertheless got on his knees and said, Long live, Your Majesty! Emperor Taizong of Tang then asked, How long can I reign over Tang? The metaphysician said, Until pigs can fly! Emperor Taizong of Tang was elated because it was impossible for a pig to go up a tree, which meant that the Tang Dynasty could continue for generations. However, what he didnt know was that the metaphysician was referring to an emperor named Zhu Wen who surrendered to the Tang Dynasty and was valued greatly. Later, when he reached the peak of his power, he overthrew the Tang Dynasty and became the emperor himself. Although Matthew was young, he knew that he couldnt just read the fortune of a bigwig like Martin. Even if he did, he couldnt tell him the truth so whats the point in that? Marissa found the bespectacled Matthew to be rather cute and decent-looking. He wasnt tall so he looked like a middle school kid. Although he wasnt very compatible with Lauren, he came from a good family and was easy to control. Hence, Marissa felt that he seemed to be a good candidate for a son-in-law. Marissa smiled and said, Matthew, why dont you read Laurens face? Matthew looked at Lauren and immediately blushed the moment he saw her gorgeous face. Hello Matthew walked over and first called out to Lauren. Hello Hello, Miss Lauren Marissa laughed and said, Ah, why are you being so formal? Lauren may be a few years older than you but you are still considered to be of the same age group. You can just call her by her name. Matthew looked at Lauren and swallowed his saliva. Lauren Lauren He didnt dare to call Lauren by her name in front of her. Everyone was surprised by how shy and meek this esteemed scion was in front of a girl. He even seemed to have an inferiority complex. Seeing that he was stammering, Jordan suddenly interjected, You should be addressing her as Mrs. Steele. Matthew suddenly stopped being nervous and looked at Jordan with some anger in his eyes. He was nervous to speak when facing a ravishing beauty like Lauren but he had no issue when facing a man. Matthew said, Sorry, I dont know any Mrs. Steele! I only know that shes Miss Howard! Jordan glanced at the man, who was only about 1.66 meters tall, not expecting him to be so brazen as to snap back at Jordan! Matthew, I heard that youre a guru of face-reading and metaphysics, huh? Matthew raised his head arrogantly and exclaimed, Im not a guru but you may call me Master! Chuckling at the younger male, Jordan said, Master Matthew, its such a coincidence that Ive done a little research on face-reading, psychology, micro-expressions and whatnot. Matthew exclaimed in shock and seemed to be in disbelief. Huh? Is that so? Jordan nodded and asked, Since you know so much about face-reading, why dont you help me take a look? Marissa chimed in from the side, Hes here to read Laurens face. Whats there to read about yours!?! The reason that Marissa asked Matthew to read Laurens face was so that she could use it as a pretext to make them forge a deeper communication in a bid to make Lauren fall in love with him. However, Jordan was right there so how could he allow another man to get close to his wife!?! However, Matthew said, Maam, its alright, Ill just read his face once! Matthew looked at Jordan and said, Mr. Howard Sr. as well as many elders are here. How impolite of you to still be wearing sunglasses! Take your sunglasses off so that I can read your face! Jordan was not afraid that Matthew could see through his pretense because he knew that there was no way this little punk was experienced enough. Hence, Jordan took off his sunglasses and kept his eyes fixed on a certain spot. Matthew stared at Jordan while secretly rejoicing. Idiot. I knew it. Youre blind! After a careful look, Matthew said, Mr. Steele, your eyes may seem to be damaged and similar to that of a normal humans but they lack focus and your visual perception of your surroundings is very weak. If Im not wrong, you should be blind, Mr.. Steele! You cannot see anything! Chapter 461 - You Don’t Have The Ability Of A Husband! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Martin did not inform any outsiders about Jordan going blind, so only a small number of people present knew about it. Hearing Matthew exposing Jordan in public, everyone was astounded. Laurens husband is actually blind? Thats not right. I remember that he was clearly a normal person when they got married some time ago. He even toasted me! He should have gone blind only recently. No wonder he has been wearing sunglasses. It turns out its to hide his blindness! Ah, hes so young and hes already gone blind. I feel really bad for Lauren for being married to a blind man. How is she supposed to live from now on? Even if the Steeles are powerful, she must divorce him! Seeing that the crowd was discussing incessantly, Martin got up and said, Everyone, my grandson-in-law, Jordan, got into an accident some time ago and he was drugged, which resulted in his blindness. I hadnt had the chance to inform you all about it. Hearing Martins words, everyone got up one after another. Whoever had the guts to lay a hand on Mr. Howard Srs grandson must have a death wish! Mr. Howard Sr, I will help you investigate this matter thoroughly! Thats right, if you dare to touch the Howards, youll be going against us. We will definitely support Mr. Howard Sr.! We will punish the scoundrel! It could be seen that these bigwigs were still very supportive of Martin. Hearing those peoples words, Cayden could not help but feel a chill in his spine but he knew that the identity of the guests were extraordinary because they were all not any weaker than the Huxleys. If others were to know that he was the one who drugged Jordan, he would definitely be killed. However, he felt that he had good acting skills. After all, he had slept with many A-list actresses. Cayden was overjoyed to see that someone had exposed Jordan for being blind in public! Hah, it seems that someone has humiliated Jordan Steele for me. I dont have to do anything myself. Great! Cayden remained seated quietly and drank some soup. Since Jordan chose to wear sunglasses, it was to hide his flaw, but Matthew actually exposed him in public mercilessly. The viciousness of his heart was revealed. However, Jordan sneered. Master Matthew, it seems like youre not that impressive. Jordan was worried that in case Matthew was powerful and smart enough to tell that he was pretending to be blind, it would ruin Jordans plans. He didnt expect Matthew to fail to realize that he had been pretending! Jordan continued, I asked you to look at my face. So, can you tell if Im blind or not? Matthew humphed coldly and said, Dont panic, let me see your face clearly! Your face Matthew secretly exclaimed in amazement while sizing up Jordans face. This guy has a high and straight nose bridge. Hes very lucky in his career, wealth, and love. Except for some ups and downs in his relationships, everything else is simply perfect! Damn, this guy is handsome too! Matthew actually knew a little bit about face-reading, though it was only the tip of the iceberg. Besides, he could tell that Jordans face really was flawless. Jordan was certainly not a perfect person but Matthew wasnt capable enough to tell what Jordans true flaws were. Whats wrong, Master Matthew? How exactly is my face? Why arent you saying anything? Jordan was actually staring at Matthew too. He could already tell that Matthew was surprised by the results of his face-reading. Any competent master of face-reading would definitely praise Jordans face if they see him. In fact, Jordan had once gone on a vacation with Hailey to climb Mount Tai two years ago where an elderly lady insisted on reading Jordans face. He couldnt refute so he eventually gave in. In the end, she knelt to Jordan immediately after reading it! She even said that Jordan was a big shot who could dominate the world! That statement made Haileys belly ache as she burst into laughter. When she returned home, she even told Sylvie about it as though it was the biggest joke. Matthew swallowed his saliva and said, Your life is tough! Your face is dark and so are your lips! Youre not blessed at all and youre destined to be alone and miserable! Jordan, dont think that youll live a happy life with security just because you married Lauren. Based on your face, Ill boldly deduce that youll surely suffer a failed marriage in this lifetime! Your first marriage will definitely fail. The woman who is truly suitable for you and accompany you through your life is your second wife! After listening to this, Jordan smiled and said, Honey, did you hear that? Master Matthew said that you are the woman who will accompany me through my life. Lauren said with a faint smile, Well, it seems that Master Matthew is quite good at face-reading. To think that he even predicted that youve been divorced once. Matthews expression suddenly changed and he was entirely confused. You Youve been divorced before? Matthew simply did not know that Jordan had been married once before, and thought that Lauren was Jordans first wife! After all, based on common sense alone, Lauren was a woman from a wealthy family who couldnt possibly marry a divorced man! Jordan said, Yeah, I was married once, and that marriage like you said, ended in failure. Thank you for your blessings for Lauren and me to be together forever. After I lost my sight, I was worried that the two of us would be separated because of it. Master Matthew, youve given me a lot of encouragement! At this moment, Cayden couldnt help but curse softly under his breath, That idiot, Matthew. How dare he come here and make a fool of himself without even getting a clear idea of Jordans situation!? Matthew originally wanted to say that Jordan and Lauren couldnt stay together forever but he ended up giving them his blessings instead. How could that work!?! Matthew immediately changed his tone and exclaimed, I I read your face wrongly! Youre destined to end up alone without any woman to accompany you in this lifetime. Your second marriage is bound to fail too! At this moment, Brad interjected furiously before Jordan even retorted, What nonsense are you f***ing saying? Are you trying to jinx my sisters marriage? Marissa rebuked Brad, Mind your language! Dont be so uncultured. Jordan smiled indifferently. The fact that Matthew went back on his words was enough to prove that his face-reading abilities were nothing but a sham. What else do you see? Jordan asked. Matthew said, Ive learned traditional Chinese medicine too. I can find out about your health by taking your pulse! Holding out his arm, Jordan took the initiative and said, Come on, take my pulse. Matthew took Jordans pulse while everyone watched. While taking his pulse, Matthew thought to himself in amazement, Damn it, this guy is in great health. It seems like he doesnt have any problems at all! No, it seems like the kidneys are a bit weak! Actually, it was because Jordan and Lauren had been suffering from insomnia last night and thus, started getting it on. Hence, he was rather fatigued now. Matthew laughed and said, Jordan Steele, you may seem to be strong and fit but your kidneys are ailing! To put it in laymans terms, you have kidney deficiency! Hmph, as a man, Im afraid you cant even carry out your duties as a husband right now! You cant give Lauren happiness at all.. Youre not qualified to be her husband! Chapter 462 - Almighty Rival In Love! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not only did Matthew expose Jordans blindness, he even publicly accused him of being impotent. How despicable! For a man, being humiliated like this was even worse than being called a blind man! Clarice Howard and many girls from the major families covered their mouths and laughed. Others believed Matthews claims and started discussing amongst themselves. Is Jordan really impotent? I didnt expect this man to be so useless! L feel so sad for Lauren. As a woman, she cant find happiness in her married life. Sigh. What a waste! What a waste! A woman with goddess-like looks and a figure like Lauren is married to an impotent man! Ah! Why didnt she marry me?! Ill definitely be able to make her a hundred times happier! Jordan was furious when he heard the scornful comments from the other guests! No one reacted much when Jordans blindness was revealed. They all just pitied him. However, no one showed sympathy for his alleged impotency. Instead, they were full of endless mockery and jealous hatred! He had such a beautiful wife, but he couldnt satisfy her? What right did a man like him have to be Laurens husband?! Jordan was livid. That b*stard Matthew dared to embarrass him in public! Since Jordan was pretending to be blind, he could not beat up Matthew just like that. He was not even supposed to know where Matthew was standing. Therefore, Jordan waved at Matthew and said, Mr. Manning, come here. Whats the matter? Matthew walked forward. Smack! Jordan slapped Matthew! Matthews glasses flew to the ground. Matthew was quite weak and skinny, and he almost fell to the floor. Mr. Manning, did you feel the strength of a real man? This b*stard dared to insult Jordan by saying that he was not a man. He was just asking for a beating! Marissa immediately stood up and shouted at Jordan, Jordan! Who allowed you to hit him?! This is your grandfathers birthday banquet. Matthew is a guest of the Howard family. Dont you know the proper way to behave?! Apologize to him now! Jordan was very angry and retorted. Mother, youre my mother-in-law and Im your son-in-law. You heard what Matthew said earlier. He was slandering your own son-in-law. Instead of helping me, youre defending him? Are you still fit to be my mother-in-law?! Jordan questioned Marissa, accusing her of not doing her duty as a mother-in-law! The guests at present were all from upper-class society and knew what was right and wrong. They would not blindly stand on the Howard familys side. Unexpectedly, Marissa snorted. Slander? Hehe, how would I know if Matthew is slandering you? Maybe hes telling the truth. Iam indeed your mother-in-law, but dont expect me to speak up for you in such matters. I cant prove what you say is true or not! You Jordan was speechless at Marissas words. If he had known that night Clarice said with a smile, Thats right, Jordan. Mom cant stand up for you on such matters. Lauren is the only one who can prove your claims. Its useless to blame Mom. At this moment, Lauren finally stood up. She looked a little shy, but she still mustered her courage and said to Matthew. Matthew, you have no idea what you are saying. Let me tell you, my husband is hes extremely formidable! Uh Jordan was a little embarrassed by the word extremely. Hearing Laurens praise, the women who were mocking Jordan looked at him again. However, their gazes were no longer mocking and disdainful. Instead, they were filled with envy. Some women even drooled! Cayden was very unhappy when he heard this. He downed his drink in one gulp! Damn it! Why is it that every woman I like has been used by Jordan before! Hailey was like that, and now Lauren is the same! Cayden hated that Lauren was already Jordans woman. He always ended up picking up Jordans leftovers. Matthew was young and had never been in a relationship before. Therefore, his viewpoint on love was more naive and stubborn. He couldnt help grabbing Laurens hand and saying with agitation. Lauren, dont be with this blind man. Ive liked you since the first time I saw you. I wont marry anyone but you! Lauren hurriedly tried to reject him. Matthew, let go. Dont be like this. Even Marissa felt that something was wrong when she saw Matthew holding Laurens hand. Child, we can understand that you like Lauren, but you cant do this. At this moment, Marissa was also mentally striking Matthew off her list of potential sons-in-law. He was too young and immature. Jordan was very anxious. He clearly saw Matthew holding Laurens hand, but he could not reach out to separate them. As he was blind, he should not be able to see what was happening. Even if he knew, it was impossible for him to accurately figure out where their hands were. Atrocious! Jordan did not want another mans disgusting hands in contact with his wife! At that moment, Jordan suddenly felt a white thing spinning towards him! Jordan panicked a little. He thought that the thing was aimed at him. He was still hesitating if he should pretend not to see it or dodge it in time. Unexpectedly, the object hit the back of Matthews hand! Ouch! Matthew cried out in pain. It was a spoon. It smashed into Matthews hand, forcing him to let go of Lauren. At this moment, a young mans voice came from the northwest direction. You overestimate yourself. Stand up. The top of your head doesnt even reach Ms. Laurens nose. Are you worthy of liking Ms. Lauren? Matthews hand had swelled up. He shouted angrily, Who? Who threw this spoon at me?! At this moment, a man with a recent figure stood up. Me! Who are you? Matthew asked. Henry Zeller from Orlando! Jordan could not help glancing at him. This guy was the candidate from Orlando, the one who was known as the all-around genius. From the fact that he could accurately throw a spoon right at Matthews hand from so far away, this fellow seemed to be quite capable. Marissa was afraid that Matthew and Henry would get into a fight and hurriedly said, Henry, its time for your performance. Come here. Matthew, go back to your seat and rest. With those words, Henry walked over confidently and bowed respectfully to Martin. Martin smiled and nodded at him. Henry Zeller, what are you good at? Henry smiled. Mr. Howard Sr., you should be asking what it is I am not good at.. There is nothing I cannot do! Chapter 463 - You Dare To Snatch My Woman? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was nothing he couldnt do! What an arrogant brat! Marissa smiled at Henry. Ive long heard that Henry is an all-around genius, the rare kind who only appears once in a hundred years. No matter the subject or skill, he can learn it in an instant. I also heard that he is well-versed in all kinds of martial arts. Henry pretended to be humble and said, Aunty, youre flattering me. I cant say that I know everything, but I do know how to play the piano, guitar, drum, violin and cello. I also know football, table tennis, swimming, golf, wrestling and boxing. Everyone gasped. Henry was only in his early twenties. Was he really as good as he claimed? all-round genius? Jordan was also curious about this person. To be honest, the term all-around genius was also frequently used to describe Jordan. He had undergone all kinds of training from a young age. Basically, he knew everything Henry had listed earlier. Could it be that Henry had undergone the same kind of demonic training? Henry glanced at the piano in the courtyard and looked at Lauren. Ms, Lauren, let me play something on the piano for you? You can choose any piece you want. I can play it! Lauren was also shocked by this seemingly omnipotent person. She replied politely, Today is my grandfathers birthday. You should let him choose. Idont know much about music. Henry, just play any song, said Martin. Henry nodded and said, Alright, then Il just play The Well-Tempered Clavier by Bach! Heading over to the piano, Henry sat on the black stool. He placed his hands on the keys and his fingers started dancing. It was the Prelude and Fugue in C minor. It was a piece for a Grade 10 piano exam, and it was quite challenging. Many people were praising him. This kids piano skills are not bad. He is at the Grade 10 level! He is playing pretty fast, but it just sounds like a buzzing noise. Like a bunch of bees in the yard. Not very soothing to the ears. Thats right. I think he just knows how to play the piano very fast. He has zero emotion! He cant move me! Thats enough. Hes an all-rounder and knows everything. The piano is not his main skill. Hes already very outstanding to be able to reach Grade 10! The song ended a few minutes later. Everyone applauded him. However, as the saying went, there was a difference between being good and being great. He had chosen a classical tune by Bach and he couldnt move all the guests with such a classical piece. Although these guests were from the upper class, not everyone knew how to appreciate the arts. Some upper-class folks knew how to listen to classical music, admire artwork and savor red wine. However, not everyone from the upper class had reached those levels of sophistication. Therefore, some only felt that the piano piece was boring. These fellows are so cold to my piano music. A bunch of tasteless fools! I might as well have played some trashy pop song! After performing the piano piece, Henry turned to Martin. Mr. Howard Sr., I like basketball too. Shall I perform a slam dunk for you? Slam dunk? Great! Someone, prepare a basketball hoop for Mr. Zeller, Martin instructed. Everyone was also curious. Henry was only about 1.8 meters in height and not considered very tall. Few people could play basketball well at that height. Many of them couldnt even touch the hoop. This fellow has chosen skills that Im good at. Jordan found it interesting. He did not expect himself to be so similar to Henry Zeller. Soon enough, the staff had erected a standard basketball frame for Henry in the courtyard. Holding a Spalding basketball, Henry approached Lauren with a smile. Ms. Lauren, I need a partner for this slam dunk performance. Can you help me? Lauren was taken aback. Help you? Do you need me to pass you the ball? Henry replied, More or less, but you dont have to do much. You just have to raise the basketball high above your head. Ill sprint over and take it from your hands for the slam dunk! It was not a rude or outrageous request. Besides, this was a performance for her grandfather. As his granddaughter, it was only right for her to participate. alright, Lauren agreed. No! Just as Lauren was about to get up, Jordan immediately objected. Basketball was very sacred to someone like Jordan who loved the sport! When he was younger, he often fantasized that one day, he would be able to practice basketball with the woman he loved, and perform slam dunks together! Just like Sakuragi Hanamichi and Haruko Akagi, and Chi Muging in the Slam Dunk comics Jordan and Lauren had never played basketball together before. They had never performed a slam dunk together. How could this sacred first time be snatched away by Henry! In Jordans opinion, Laurens first time on the basketball court was as important as her virginity! Therefore, Jordan objected to Lauren and Henry performing a slam dunk together. Henry looked at Jordan furiously. Clarice piped up. Jordan, youre too petty. They are just acting as partners for the slam dunk performance. Were not asking your wife to dance with him hand in hand. Why are you objecting? Arent you being too petty? Henry, let me help you. With that, Clarice stood up to help Henry out of his predicament. Thank you, Ms. Clarice. Henry thanked her. He boldly rolled his eyes at Jordan because he thought Jordan could not see. With that, Clarice raised the basketball high in the air. Henry leaped up and grabbed the basketball. He then did a windmill action and slammed the ball into the basket! Bang! Oh my god! A slam dunk! He can actually do such a thing! His physique is amazing! Women should marry such a healthy man! There are only a handful of people who can do a slam dunk at that height. Henrys physical condition is superb! Even Lauren couldnt help covering her mouth in surprise. Impressive! Impressive my ass! Whats so great about that? I can do it too! Jordan was extremely jealous when he heard his wife praising another man. However, Henry was a tenth-grade pianist and could perform a slam dunk. In addition, he had accurately hit Matthews hand with a spoon. This fellow was indeed a formidable all-around genius. At the very least, Jordan had never met such an outstanding opponent among his peers. When Jordan saw Laurens interested expression, jealousy surged in his heart. Its a pity that Lauren wasnt there during the Olympics in Tokyo and didnt see my Carolina-style slam dunk. Otherwise, she wouldnt be amazed by a mere windmill slam dunk! Jordan clenched his fists. Henry had played the piano and performed the slam dunk for Laurens benefit! You dare to snatch my woman? Youre courting death! Chapter 464 - Blind Bach! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was not just a birthday celebration! After all, Henry, Matthew and Cayden had been informed by Marissa that they were candidates to be Laurens next husband. So this performance was a competition for the Howard familys new son-in-law! Henry kept showing off his many skills and manly charm. All of this was for the benefit of Jordans wife, Lauren! As Laurens husband, how could Jordan tolerate other men acting so boldly in front of him?! As he flashed a smile at everyone who had been praising him, Henry said, Thank you, everyone. Actually, this isnt my most impressive slam dunk. My most impressive move is a slam dunk while leaping over someones head! slam dunk while leaping over someones head? Oh my god, you can do something so difficult? The guests were all shocked. Many of them expressed their desire to witness this feat. A sudden idea seemed to have popped into Henrys head and he walked toward Jordan. He asked, Jordan, can you do me a favor? How about you stand under the basket and dont move? Ill leap over your head and complete the slam dunk. Jordan was already unhappy with Henry showing off in front of his wife. Now, this fellow dared to make such an insulting request! He wanted to leap over Jordans head for a slam dunk! Bam! Jordan slammed the table angrily. Henry, say that again if you have the guts! Henry was not scared at all when he saw that Jordan was angry. Dont worry, Jordan. Im very good at jumping. Ill clear your head and complete the slam dunk. I wont end up riding on your neck. Haha. Jordan stood up angrily. How dare you provoke me? Youre from Orlando. Dont you know who I am? Jordan could be considered the King of Orlando! After he became the President of Ace Corporation in Orlando, he monopolized almost all industries to take revenge on those who wanted to kill him. He had destroyed at least dozens of companies! Up until now, the faces of many families and companies in Orlando would turn pale at the mention of Jordan Steele! Henry laughed. Does everyone from Orlando need to know who you are? Hehe, you think too highly of yourself. You were only the President of Ace Corporation for a while and dealt with a few small minions. After I returned to the state, I did hear about you from my friends. They said that you were so awesome and domineering, That you were the richest man in Orlando and even managed to win over our number one beauty, President Victoria Clarke. Haha, but Im sorry. The wealthiest in Orlando has always been the Zeller family. You are no match for us. Moreover, Im very familiar with Victoria. Before I went abroad, she often asked me out for coffee, movies and drinks at bars. She even confessed to me that she wanted to be my girlfriend, but I rejected her. Indeed, shes quite beautiful. Its a pity that shes already 30 years old and an orphan. How can she be worthy of me? Jordan was furious. Bullsh*t! Would Victoria chase after you? Henry said, Why not? My family is the biggest in Orlando. Im handsome, young and an all-around genius. I have many women pursuing me. Victoria is just one of the many. Handsome? You? Even with sunglasses on, Jordan could see Henry clearly. Admittedly, his figure was not bad as he exercised regularly. However, his facial features could not be described as handsome. At most, they were only passable. This shameless fellow actually called himself handsome? Henry said shamelessly, Thats right. Im much more handsome than you. Its a pity that youre blind and dont have the chance to see my handsome face! Ha. To think that Henry dared to deceive Jordan just because he could not see him. He wanted Jordan to think that the person standing before him was a perfect man who could not be faulted in every aspect. He wanted Jordan to back off and give up on Lauren. Unfortunately, Jordan could see his face. Henry said proudly, Jordan, Im the perfect man with handsome looks, multiple abilities, great talent, good family background. Only a man like me is worthy of Ms. Lauren. Since ancient times, only heroes are worthy of beauties. I have also admired Ms. Lauren for a long time, thats why I rejected many outstanding women, including Victoria. The reason why I didnt pursue Ms. Lauren right from the start was that I wanted to continue improving myself. I swore to come to find Ms. Lauren after I became a perfect man. Jordan, if youre not blind, I can fight you fair and square. Ill make you feel ashamed and give up Ms. Lauren. Its a pity that youre already disabled. Theres no need for me to bully you. Just give up on this marriage and stop dragging Ms. Lauren down! Henry was challenging Jordan in front of the Howard family and all the guests. He boldly stated that he wanted to snatch Jordans wife! However, when the Howard family heard Henrys outrageous words, they all remained silent! They were giving tacit agreement to Henry to snatch Lauren away! Looks like the Howard family is already prepared to change their son-in-law. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let Henry talk to Jordan like that. Thats right. No wonder theres an additional performance at this years birthday banquet. It looks like those who are participating in the performance are all potential sons-in-law. No wonder. After all, Jordan is already blind. Its not unreasonable for them to abandon him. Its a pity. I heard that Jordan was also an all-around genius when he was healthy. He might not lose to Henry in a proper competition! Everyones eyes were focused on Jordan. Jordan only had two choices now. He could either defeat Henry and make everyone realize that he was stronger than him. Or give up Lauren. Jordan said, You want to compete with me? Alright, its rare for someone my age to be as formidable as me. Ill give you this opportunity! Henry was shocked. You want to compete with me? What? You cant even see! Jordan smiled. Thats right. Im blind now, but it is still no problem for me to win against you. Caydens interest was piqued as Jordan continued, You performed the piano and slam dunk earlier. Ill perform those two skills too. Honey, help me to the piano. Yes! Inall honesty, Lauren had had enough of the narcissistic Henry. Initially, she thought that Henry was somewhat good-looking, but not considerably handsome. She did not expect him to say so many outrageous things to Jordan. He even lied that he was very handsome. It was too disgusting. Everyone was shocked. What is Jordan doing? Is he going to play the piano too? [heard that the world-famous pianist, Evan Cadence, is his junior. His piano attainments are definitely above Henrys! But hes blind now. He cant see. Is he going to perform blind? Lauren smiled. Only she knew that Jordan was actually not blind. She knew that her husband would not lose face. Instead, he would shock the entire audience! When Henry saw Jordan sitting by the piano, he asked loudly, Jordan, what tune are you going to play?! Jordan answered, Prelude and Fugue in G minor. Henry raised his eyebrows haughtily.. If you can play this song blind, Ill kneel and bow to you, then acknowledge you as my teacher! Chapter 465 - Shocking The Entire Crowd! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Prelude and Fugue in G minor was another prelude from Bachs The Well-Tempered Clavier, which Henry had played earlier. Jordan enjoyed a fair challenge. Since Henry had played a prelude from Bachs The Well-Tempered Clavier, he would play a prelude from the same piece too. And Jordans choice of this prelude would definitely move the guests more than Henrys earlier performance. This prelude had tens of millions of views on music platforms. Even those who didnt play the piano or listen to classical music would usually recognize the familiar tune. Henry had heard of this prelude before. He knew that the speed of this piece was around 100 beats per minute. To play the piano blind at such a fast speed was simply a fools dream! He had expected Jordan to play something simple like Twinkle Twinkle Little Star. But this piece! To play this piece blind at the proper speed, one had to be highly coordinated with his hands. Henry didnt believe that anyone in this world could do it! Jordan snorted coldly at Henrys provocation. You want to acknowledge me as your teacher? Im sorry, but you are not worthy! I dont accept arrogant students! You Henry was furious, but he did not continue to argue with him. Anyway, Jordan was boasting in front of so many people. Henry wanted to see how he would live up to his claims! It would not be too late for Henry to reprimand Jordan after he had failed! The arena fell silent. Jordan placed his hands on the piano keys. At that moment, Lauren was still holding Jordans fingers as she guided him, Hubby, this is middle C. Okay. Jordan pretended he could not see and that he only managed to find the piano keys with his wifes guidance. Then. Once his fingers pressed down on the keys. A soothing melody flowed out of the piano! Jordans hands danced over the piano keys. His speed was the same as the original. He did not slow down at all because of his blindness. Moreover, his accuracy was 100 percent! It was true that Henry had some talent. Not only was his jumping skills outstanding, but he also had a good ear. So he would be able to detect if Jordan played a single wrong note! However, after Jordan had been playing for nearly half a minute, Henry was surprised to find that he did not play a single note wrong! How is this possible?! Henry looked at Jordan in shock. If one has a son, he should be like Jordan! Jordans father-in-law, Stefan, smiled in relief when he saw his son-in-laws blind performance. Martin was shocked. What kind of training did the Steele family give him?! He can play blind! Hes too outstanding! Even Marissa was bewildered. Is Jordan that formidable? She hoped that her son-in-law would be trash so that Lauren could divorce him without any qualms. However, even she had to admire his outstanding performance! Needless to say, the other guests were all stunned. The only person who should not be surprised was Lauren. She knew that Jordan was pretending to be blind. Even so, she was also covering her mouth in shock! She realized that Jordan was not looking at the piano keys at all. Instead, his face was pointed into the distance, his eyes closed. He is really playing blind! It was just a classic Bach piece. There was no need for Jordan to win against Henry with deception. Play the piano blind? So what? Jordan could do it with ease! Hubby Seeing how majestic Jordan was now, Lauren admired him even more. It was a very lovely and touching tune. It could make people lose themselves in their imagination. In the beginning, everyone was just shocked by how Jordan could play blind. But they soon forgot about that. They were all immersed in the musical world that Jordan had created. Of course, it was impossible for Jordan to really play the piano completely blind. He would still glance down occasionally at the keys. No one noticed that at this moment, a female service staff in the courtyard was looking at Jordan in a daze. She was dressed in the staff uniform which was a cheongsam with tears flowing down her face. This female service staff had astonishing looks. She had a voluptuous figure and was very curvy. Wearing that cheongsam, she looked like an upper-class lady. His eyes are fine hes not blind The woman smiled happily as tears flowed down her face. The piano performance ended and deafening applause rang out! It was 10 times louder than the applause for Henrys earlier performance! Amazing! Ive never seen a blind person play so well in my life! His piano attainments are probably already at their peak! Mr. Howard Sr., your grandson-in-law is a genius! Martin laughed. Youre too kind. Henry felt very embarrassed. He couldnt even compare to a blind person? Sauntering over to the piano, Henry questioned, Jordan, are you pretending to be blind? Are you trying to fool everyone and make them think that you can play blind? Cayden looked carefully at Jordan when he heard that. Jordan replied calmly, You suspect that Im faking it? Thats easy. Ill take off my sunglasses and cover my eyes with something else. Ill play the piece again. If I can still play it, you must bow to me 10 times and call me Grandpa. How about that? Henry did not dare to take this gamble because he had seen that Jordan did not look at the piano keys most of the time while playing. Hahaha Henry gave a loud laugh. I will admit that you can play the piano better than me, but then again, I never considered myself to be exceptional at the piano. Im an all-rounder, not a specialist! Jordan said, I will teach you a lesson today, you self-proclaimed all-rounder! You performed a slam dunk just now, right? I will perform a slam dunk also. Everyone was stunned. What? The son-in-law of the Howard family is going to do a slam dunk? Did I hear wrongly? A blind person who cant even walk properly, yet he wants to jump up and do a slam dunk? Henry was also shocked. Blind Slam Dunk! Actually, for people who knew basketball, such a slam dunk had been carried out before! In the 1991 All-Star Game Slam Dunk Competition, Dee Brown performed a slam dunk while covering his eyes with one arm! With that, Dee Brown defeated Shawn Kemp and won the title of champion! No impossible hes definitely no Dee Brown. Even Dee Brown only started to cover his eyes while in mid-air. He was able to see the hoop right up until then. Jordan cant see anything now. He doesnt even know where the hoop is. How can he slam dunk?! The crowd erupted. Martin stood up and said to the Howard family. If Jordan can complete the slam dunk while blind, I dont want to hear anyone calling him trash anymore! His words were clearly directed at Marissa. She had always believed that Jordan was blind and could not do anything.. If Jordan could perform a slam dunk now, it would be akin to a tight slap across his mother-in-law face! Chapter 466 - Victoria Is Here! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Henry looked at Jordan and asked, Jordan, how do you plan to do your slam dunk? Do you want to stand under the basket and jump? Hehe, if thats the case, I dont think you need to perform anymore! I can also do the same blindfolded! And I can even perform a windmill slam dunk! For people with good jumping ability, it was very easy for them, they didnt even need to look at the basket. Jordan said, Of course not. I want you to stand under the basket. I want to leap over your head! What did you say?! The words made Henry infuriated. Jordan wanted to leap over his head! After all, he had made the same request to Jordan earlier, so Jordan wanted to humiliate Henry in the same way! Henry, who had always been very arrogant, was naturally unwilling to let anyone jump over his head. But on second thought Jordan is blind. He would probably fall to his death if he tried something so difficult! Henry felt that this was a good way to get rid of Jordan! If anything happened to Jordan during this stunt, if he fell to the ground and got a concussion from hitting his head, Jordan would definitely cease being Laurens husband. Then Henry would have a chance. Alright, Im willing to let you leap over my head for your slam dunk! Henry agreed. But Martin stopped them. No, we cannot allow such a risky move. Its too dangerous. Martin was afraid that Jordan would lose his life from this stunt. However, Jordan insisted, Grandpa, dont worry. Ill be fine. Ill definitely complete this slam dunk! This was the first time Jordan had called him Grandpa. Martin felt a warmth in his heart. He treated Jordan like his own child. However, this child was so stubborn. Henry went to stand in front of the basket and said to the Howard family, Uncle, Aunty, Ms. Lauren, dont worry. If Jordan jumps and falls, Ill support him and not let him get hurt. Although he was saying that, he was having completely different thoughts in his mind. He didnt care if Jordan lived or died! Wasting no further time, Jordan grabbed the ball with one hand and stood a few meters away from Henry. He suddenly sped up and charged! Since Jordan was supposed to be blind, he pretended to rely on Laurens prompts. Lauren waited for the right timing and called out to Jordan. Jump! Jordan leaped into the air with the ball in one hand! Damn, his timing is so accurate! Henry was shocked. He had no idea that Jordan was not relying on Laurens prompt. Instead, Jordan was relying on his own eyes. Jordan leaped high into the air and flew over Henrys head! What? Henry couldnt believe his eyes. Bang! Jordan slammed the ball into the hoop with one hand! Everyone at present was dumbstruck! However, just as Jordan was about to land, Henry suddenly turned and said, Tll catch you. Henry was pretending to be kind, but he suddenly stumbled and fell where Jordan was going to land! If Jordan really could not see and landed like that, he would probably sprain his ankle! Be careful! Jordan suddenly heard two very familiar voices. One was Lauren, and the other seemed to be Victoria! There was no way Jordan would let Henry succeed. He avoided Henrys body perfectly and did not step on him. Victoria that was Victorias voice just now! Jordan looked around and suddenly noticed that one of the hotel staff standing in the distance looked like Victoria! Victoria! Jordan felt that this must be the real Victoria because he had already warned the fake one. She would never dare to pretend to be Victoria again! Moreover, Jordan recognized that voice. It was Victoria! Jordan wanted to rush over but he could not do that! After all, he was blind right now and couldnt see Victoria! If he rushed over to Victoria now, his blind act would be exposed. If Cayden was really the culprit behind his attack, he would probably become even more cautious. Jordan would never be able to find anyone who harmed him! After Victoria was spotted by Jordan, she disappeared into the sea of people. Lauren also turned to look but she could no longer see anyone. Hubby, are you alright? Lauren asked with concern. Clenching his fists, Jordan took a deep breath before lowering them to the ground. He shouted as he pumped his fists, Why?! Why?! He was resentful! He was feeling very aggrieved! He had always dreamed of seeing Victoria again. But today, now that he finally saw her, he couldnt chase after her! She must have heard that I was blind and specially came to see me. Jordan immediately guessed why Victoria was here. At the very least, this meant that she was free. She did not appear before him not because she could not, but because she did not want to. Has she given up on me? Does she really not want to be with me anymore? Jordan could not accept Victorias decision. He had to clear things up with her! Cayden saw Jordan go into a frenzy and even accidentally punched Henrys manhood. Cayden thought to himself. Why? Hehe, why are you blind? Because you antagonized me! Not only will I make you blind for the rest of your life, but I will also snatch your woman away! Soon, your beautiful wife will be under me! Just like your ex, haha! He had the confidence and the substance to back it up. He had managed to snatch Hailey away before. Therefore, he believed that he could steal Lauren too. Salvatore hurried over when he saw Jordan in a frenzy. This was also one of Jordans goals. He wanted to lure Salvatore over. Hugging Salvatore, Jordan whispered in his ear, Victoria is here. Go after her. Salvatore was startled. Victoria was here, so perhaps Emily was also here. He immediately went to find her. Meanwhile, Jordan gradually calmed down. Henry was beaten up by Jordan and was sent to the hospital for a checkup. The all-around genius had been turned into trash by the disabled Jordan. The guests were full of praise. Mr. Howard Sr., although Jordan is blind now, he can still move freely. He can play the piano, walk and even jump. Hes not much different from a normal person. Not bad. Moreover, technology is so advanced now. Blindness is no longer an obstacle. I heard that someone overseas has created a camera for blind people using AR technology. Blind people can also sense this world now. Martin was overjoyed as well.. He thought to himself: If Jordan can live like a normal person, he might still be qualified to inherit the Howard familys secret! Chapter 467 - Setting A Trap for Cayden! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Stefan walked towards Martin as well and said softly, Dad, its a little too early to give up on Jordan now. I think we should wait a little longer. Maybe he will turn for the better. As Jordans parents-in-law, Stefan and Marissa had completely different attitudes towards him. It was apparent that Stefan was more tolerant of Jordan. Of course, he also hated Jordan for hurting his son. On the other hand, Stefan had some kind of history with Jordans aunt. Martin had always wanted the Steele and Howard families to be connected by marriage. When Stefan reached the appropriate age for marriage, Martin wanted to matchmake his son and Jordans aunt, who was the younger sister of Jordans father. They had met once before. Stefan was attracted by the other partys carefree, beautiful and otherworldly aura. He instantly fell in love with her. Unfortunately, their dalliance did not lead anywhere in the end. Martin nodded. Thats right. We cant give up on Jordan so easily. Lauren helped Jordan back to his seat. Marissa felt guilty when she saw Jordan howling in anger and sorrow earlier. She felt that she had let him down. He was already blind and Lauren was all he had now, but Marissa still tried to snatch her away from him. Sigh. In the end, Marissa was still a woman after all. She felt pity for Jordan and she poured him a cup of tea, then took the initiative to bring it to him. Jordan, have some tea. Dont be sad. Normally, Jordan would have felt honored and happy if his arrogant mother-in-law served him tea. However, Jordan was in no mood to talk to her now. The only thing on his mind at this moment was Victoria! Salvatore, you must catch up to Victoria! At this moment, Clarice suddenly cleared her throat. Ahem, Aunt Marissa, the performance isnt over yet. You invited all these young masters. Dont keep everyone in anticipation. Let them perform. Marissa was taken aback. She thought that the performances were all done. Only then did she remember that Cayden, the most outstanding one in the group, had yet to perform! Yes, Cayden from the Huxley family! Cayden had given them a meteorite worth tens of millions. He was a VIP. Hurrying over to Cayden, Marissa invited him over. Cayden stood in front of Martin and said, Mr. Howard Sr., Im not that knowledgeable or cultured, and I dont have much talent, so I wont perform. Ill only embarrass myself. Although Cayden had prepared some talents, he no longer planned to perform. Jordan had just played the piano and carried out a slam dunk blind. Any subsequent performance by Cayden would be nothing after that! However, I studied architectural design at university. In my spare time, I designed a villa in the capital which garnered awards for interior, architectural and garden at the Architecture Master Prize. Marissas eyes lit up. Wow, the Architecture Master Prize is a major global award. Your design must be very beautiful. Do you have any photos? Let me see them. Yes, I do. Cayden returned to his seat and brought over a magazine. It had photos and detailed information about Caydens villa. Taking the magazine, Marissa flipped through it. She saw a beautiful and modem photo of the villa. Lauren, come and take a look. Caydens villa is so beautiful, Marissa said as she leaned toward Lauren. Lauren also liked design very much. She didnt expect Cayden to be so talented in design either. She looked at the villa carefully and praised it. Yes, its indeed beautiful. The materials used are simple. Just wood, stone and glass. I like this design. Cayden was delighted by Laurens praises. He took the initiative to describe further. Yes, be it the overall structure or extensions, including the furnishings in the room, the main theme is classical elegance. Ms. Lauren, it looks like we have the same taste. Lauren could feel his deep and meaningful gaze. Although he was behaving politely on the surface, his eyes were another matter. They were full of amorous intent and it was obvious that he was trying to seduce Lauren. The only reason he dared to flirt with Lauren like this was because he believed that Jordan could not see. Despicable Cayden, how dare you try to seduce my wife! Of course Jordan saw everything. At that moment, he finally dragged himself out of his reverie about Victoria. Marissa was still looking at the magazine and suddenly said in surprise, Wow, Lauren. Look, the name of the villa is The Laurel. Thats so close to your name. He named his villa after you! Lauren was also shocked. She took a closer look and saw that it was indeed called The Laurel! The Laurel? Jordan was stunned as well. Cayden actually named his villa after Lauren. Jordan immediately thought of Hailey Residences, which had been named after Hailey. It seemed like Cayden wanted to copy him. He could not help feeling jealous and asked, Cayden, you used my wifes name for your award-winning design. Are you planning to give this villa to my wife? Cayden looked at Jordan. However, he was not as brash as the earlier men. Instead, he explained politely. Jordan, yes, I plan to give this villa to you and Ms. Lauren. The two of you can stay together there. Jordan was shocked. Was this guy really so generous? He wanted to give him the villa? Are you sure you want to give it to me? Jordan asked. Cayden smiled. Youre Ms. Laurens husband. Of course your name has to be included in the gift. Ive brought the contract. Ms. Lauren, Jordan, you can sign it. The Laurel will be your new love nest. Jordan was very surprised by Caydens actions! Damn it, Cayden is such a hypocrite. Hes not easy to deal with! Jordan knew that Cayden would never be so generous as to give him the villa, especially since he had harmed him. He had even personally designed it as a love nest for Jordan and Lauren? He probably specially designed it for Lauren alone! However, Cayden wanted to curry favor with Jordan and dispel his suspicions! However, the more Cayden did that, the more Jordan suspected that he was guilty! Thave to find the culprit who harmed me as soon as possible and find Victoria! Jordan wanted to settle this as soon as possible. Therefore, he suddenly said to Cayden, Cayden, can you help me to the hotel? Oh, okay. Cayden did not understand Jordans motives but he pretended to be friendly. He helped Jordan to the hotel lobby and did not try to do anything strange. After they sat down, Jordan asked, Do you have a cigarette? Cayden handed one to Jordan and lit it for him. After taking two puffs, Jordan sighed and said, Cayden, weve known each other for a long time. I know your situation well.. If the Howard family wants to choose another husband for Lauren, I hope that the person will be you! Chapter 468 - Tricked! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cayden, who was sitting beside Jordan, jumped up in shock! He couldnt help but stammer, J-Jordan, what are you talking about? You and Lauren are a match made in heaven. I I have never thought of snatching your wife! Did you misunderstand me? Actually, it was your mother-in-law who invited me and specially instructed me to give your wife a gift to make her happy. I dont know anything aside from that. The original name of that villa was not The Laurel. | changed it at the last minute. If you dont believe me, you can check the official website. Jordan reached out a hand and said, Cayden, dont be so anxious. Sit down. Actually, the relationship between Lauren and I is beyond salvageable. Were destined to divorce! Cayden sat down and asked, How can that be? Jordan sighed and said, You have no idea. Ive always had a conflict with the Howard family. The Howard family tried to kill me once. I was the one who broke Brads legs. They made me their son-in-law because they wanted to use me to get the Steele family secret. Now that I am a cripple, Im useless to them. Moreover, I dont want to implicate Lauren. Therefore, our divorce is destined! Cayden was delighted. Jordans words made sense. He did not realize that Jordan was just trying to trick him! Jordan continued to lie. My mother-in-law shortlisted more than 10 men for Lauren. However, I have no idea what the rest look like apart from you. I dont feel secure about any of them. But I know you very well. I know that youre not bad in terms of family background, looks, physique or character. Hailey married you while carrying my child last year. During those 10 months, you cared for her and doted on her like a princess. If it were me and my wife was pregnant with another mans child, I wouldnt even smile at her, much less treat her well. Just based on this, I know you would definitely treat Lauren and my daughter well if you marry her. Cayden slapped his thigh in excitement after being praised by Jordan. Of course! Im a man who loves my wife. I never flare up at women! If Lauren marries me, Ill definitely treat her like a princess! Jordan Are you really willing to give your wife to me? Who would be willing to give such a beautiful wife to someone else? Of course, there was no way Jordan would give his wife away. However, in order to lure Cayden into his trap, he had no choice but to bait him with this so that he would expose himself. Although Jordan had the capability and the men, Cayden would never admit to his crime even if he was tortured to death. Some people might think that it was better to kill the wrong person than risk letting the real culprit off. However, what if the culprit was not one of Jordans past enemies, such as Cayden, but someone else? Once he confirmed that Cayden was the culprit, Jordan would be able to carry on his life in peace after killing him. Jordan said, Of course I cant bear to! But so what if I cant bear to?! Im blind. Do I want Lauren to serve me forever?! You know my personality very well. A proud person like me will never drag Lauren down with me for the rest of her life! Cayden nodded. It was true that Jordan would never be such a selfish scoundrel. At the thought of this, Cayden hugged Jordan excitedly. Brother! Youre my blood brother from now on! Thank you! Ill definitely treat Lauren and your daughter well. I swear! Pushing Cayden away, Jordan interjected, Hey, wait. Dont thank me yet. I can give Lauren to you, but I have one condition. Cayden said excitedly, Tell me! Ill agree to 10 conditions if need be! He thought that as long as he could marry a great beauty like Lauren and be connected to the famous Howard family through marriage, he would be willing to do anything. My condition is that you have to help me find the culprit who blinded me. Cayden was stunned for a moment. Find the culprit? Jordan said, I suspect that it was your cousin, Tyler, who caused me to lose my sight. I sent someone to castrate him because of Hailey. He disappeared after that and I cant find him. Hes the person whos most likely to take revenge on me! In reality, Tyler was in Thailand and had been under Jordans surveillance all along. After Jordan lost his sight, his men immediately interrogated and investigated Tyler. There were surveillance cameras and various other evidence that proved Tylers innocence. Actually, Jordan had an ulterior motive for accusing Tyler. Cayden was stunned. You castrated him? Ever since Cayden and Tyler went their separate ways, they had not contacted each other at all. This was the first time Cayden had heard about what happened to Tyler. Cayden thought for a moment and said, It must be that b*stard, Tyler! That kid is vengeful. Back then, he knelt before me and begged me to help him take his revenge on you, for causing the Collin family to go bankrupt. If that b*stard hadnt begged me to chase after Hailey, I wouldnt have provoked you, Brother Jordan! Jordan snorted coldly in his heart: Youre the one whos audacious enough to do whatever you want. Youre the one who saw Hailey and disregarded me. Thats why you so blatantly snatched my woman. How dare you pin all the blame on Tyler! Outwardly, Jordan said, Lets not talk about the past. Anyway, Ive divorced Hailey, and youre Tylers cousin. If you can find him and the evidence that he harmed me, Ill personally send Lauren to you! Cayden couldnt help conjuring the image of Lauren lying on his bed. He swallowed hard. Marrying Lauren would be a major boon for both himself and the Huxley family! Almost immediately, Cayden agreed. Alright! Ill definitely capture that b*stard Tyler and hand him to you! Okay, lets go back. Jordan stood up slowly. Cayden quickly helped Jordan. Brother Jordan be careful. Come, Ill hold you. Walk slowly. Be careful of the steps. Cayden served Jordan as though he was his grandfather. When he returned to his seat in the courtyard, Cayden immediately looked at the radiant Lauren and thought to himself. This woman will be my wife soon. Hailey and Lauren. Hahaha, I wonder which of these two women will be more unforgettable? Hehe. Even as Cayden continued his wicked fantasies, he asked Lauren politely, Ms. Lauren, shall we exchange phone numbers? Lauren didnt agree. She never messaged unfamiliar men. However, Jordan said, Honey, exchange numbers with Cayden. Since the two of you love design, you should be able to get along well. Chapter 469 - Overconfident! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What?! Marissa, Clarice and the others were all shocked by Jordans words. They could not believe their ears. To think that Jordan agreed to Lauren exchanging numbers with another man! Hadnt Jordan taught those son-in-law candidates a lesson earlier? Why this sudden change when it came to Cayden? Could it be because Jordan knew Cayden from before? But their relationship wasnt that good. Lauren was a little surprised, but she was obedient to her husband. Oh, alright. Taking out her cell phone, Lauren added Caydens number. Clarice laughed when she saw that. Jordan, youve finally come to your senses. Youre willing to give in. Thats right. If you love someone, you dont have to cling to her forever. Its enough to just see her being happy. Oh, Im sorry. I forgot you cant see. Haha. Marissa was very happy as well. Soon, she wouldnt need to face Jordan every day! Soon though, the birthday banquet came to an end. Jordan and Lauren were in the same car. Lauren was driving the brand-new white Bentley Continental. In the car, Lauren asked, Hubby, why did you ask me to exchange numbers with Cayden? Also, I know that you and Cayden arent friends, but you seem to be on good terms today. I suspect it was Cayden who sent someone to poison me. What? Lauren instantly slowed down. Why did you want me to exchange numbers with him then? You want me to probe him? Jordan shook his head. Hes very smart, and if anything, hes even more hypocritical than before. Itll be very difficult for you to find any evidence from him. I had a one-on-one chat with him today. I told him that you and I were about to get a divorce, and I was willing to entrust you to him. Lauren quickly turned on the signal lights and stopped the car by the side. Hubby, are you giving me away? Jordan said with a smile, Of course not. Im not really blind. I asked him to help me find the culprit of my condition. If he was the one behind it, he would naturally give himself away! Taking Laurens hand, Jordan said, Dont worry, Honey. I wont let him touch a single strand of your hair. Okay. Lauren was unwilling to have anything to do with Cayden. Tll have Felicia use my phone to exchange messages with Cayden. Let have her pretend to me. alright. Meanwhile, in the hotel parking lot, Cayden had returned to the Mercedes-Benz G-wagon where Shane was waiting. Hahahaha Cayden laughed euphorically the moment he opened the car door. He couldnt believe how well the evening had turned out. Shane was lying down and resting. When he saw Caydens happy expression, he immediately sat up and asked, Cayden, what are you so happy about? Cayden said, Brother, that brat, Jordan, has already agreed to let me have Lauren! What? Jordan gave his wife to you? Shane felt that something was wrong. Cayden smiled. Yes, that blind man said that he didnt want to drag Lauren down for the rest of her life and he is planning to get a divorce. Hes unsure about the other candidates, but he knows me quite well and thinks Im worthy of Lauren. However, he has one condition. He asked me to capture Tyler. What for? Shane asked curiously. Cayden continued with a smile, Jordan had Tyler castrated. So Jordan now suspects that Tyler is the one who caused his blindness. Haha, this idiot. However, Shane said cautiously, Cayden, be careful of a trap! Jordan is not a simple person. Could he be setting you up? Cayden said, No, hes not. You have no idea. The Howard family doesnt even like him. His mother-in-law held a public selection for a new son-in-law right in front of him. She doesnt take Jordan seriously at all. Its quite obvious that Jordan and Lauren will get a divorce. Moreover, Jordan suspects that Tyler is the culprit. As long as I can convince Tyler to take the blame, Jordan will never suspect me. Isnt that the best outcome? Shane thought for a moment and nodded. It will be a good thing if thats the case. Cayden patted Shanes shoulder and said, Haha, brother, dont worry. There wont be a problem this time. After I settle this matter, Ill marry Lauren and bring honor to our family! Likewise, Shane also hoped that Lauren could become his sister-in-law! Alright, Tl take you to the airport now. Go to Orlando to find Aunt Rosie. She will know where Tyler is. With that, Shane stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the airport. At night, Cayden came to an ordinary neighborhood. Cayden, come and have some tea. Rosie brought a cup of tea to Cayden with a smile on her face. Although she was no longer as gorgeous as before, she had a good figure and looked good in anything. Thank you, Aunt. Cayden thanked her politely. Tylers father, Leonard, was also sitting on the sofa. However, he was staring at the television, ignoring Cayden. That was because when he went to the Huxley residence previously, the Huxleys did not treat him as a guest. Cayden said, Aunt, Uncle, I came to invite Tyler to be the companys vice president at Breezy Express. What? Vice President of Breezy Express? Leonard and Rosie were shocked. They knew that Breezy Express had recently regained its former dominance in the logistics world. Leonard asked in disbelief, If my son becomes the vice president of Breezy Express, wont his status be on par with you and Shane? Would the Huxleys be so kind? Even Rosie, who was from the Huxley family, didnt believe that the Huxleys would do such a thing. She desperately hoped that her father would dote on Tyler, but even so Cayden said, Uncle, the Huxley family suffered a huge setback previously and suffered a lot before returning to our peak. My grandfather learned a lesson from that experience. The family must be united! Aunt was born into the Huxley family and we also consider Tyler to be a part of the Huxleys. Therefore, Grandpa hopes that Tyler can come to the company to help. With more people, we will be stronger. Only when our family is united will we not be afraid of being attacked! The words moved Rosie to tears as she held Leonards hand excitedly. Dad has finally come to his senses. He has finally accepted us. Leonard was also very happy. He was bankrupt now. If he could have the Huxleys help, it would only be a matter of time before he regained his former wealth and status! Seeing that his deception was working, Cayden immediately asked, Aunt, Uncle, where is Tyler now? I want to see him. Rosie said, He went to Thailand and didnt tell us his address as he said that he didnt want us to find him. Ill send you his current number. Go over there and persuade him to return to the country. Tell him that his two children are waiting for hit Cayden was shocked again. Tyler has children? It seemed like his aunt was a rather far-sighted and capable person. She had planned ahead and had Tyler father children in advance.. Otherwise, the Collin family would have no descendants! Chapter 470 - Cayden Courts Lauren! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The following night in ONYX nightclub in Bangkok, Thailand. Under the DJs control of the music and the scene, all the patrons of the nightclub were getting high, shaking their heads to the rhythm of electronic dance music. Cayden, however, was seated quietly and sipping on some whiskey. He wasnt in the mood to party as he was waiting for Tyler. After contacting Tyler last night, he asked him to meet him here. Soon after, a charming woman with long hair came over, patted Caydens shoulder with her hand and pointed to the door. She seemed to be trying to get Cayden to go outside for a chat. Cayden thought it was because he was handsome and that some girl in the nightclub had taken a liking to him so he hurriedly waved his hand and said, Sorry, Im waiting for someone. However, the woman stubbomly took Caydens hand in a bid to drag him away. Cayden snapped in exasperation, Woman, whats wrong with you? I told you Im waiting for someone. Dont you understand English? Cayden continued to sit down and drink. To his surprise, the woman was completely speechless and she leaned in before exclaiming loudly into his ear, Im Tyler Collins! Cayden snorted and almost spat out his wine after hearing those words. He looked at the woman in front of him in horror. This is f***ing Tyler Collins? The music in the nightclub was way too loud and the lights were dim. The two of them walked out of the nightclub and Cayden began scrutinizing the woman in front of him. Damn it! Tyler Collins, you you went for a gender reassignment surgery! No wonder you refused to come home. If your parents find out about this, theyre going to hit the roof! Cayden discovered that Tyler had really changed drastically. He had become thinner and fairer. Not only that, he had cosmetic surgery done on his face too! From afar, he looked like a bona fide sexy bombshell! Cayden said, Ive heard about what happened to you. That bastard Jordan Steele actually pulled such a ruthless move on you! Dont worry, Ill definitely avenge you! Tyler took out a box of ladys cigarettes from his Chanel bag and smoked one. He said, Dont rake up the past again. We cant afford to mess with Jordan Steele. Besides, I think its pretty good being a woman. Cayden was speechless. It seemed that Tyler was very satisfied with the status quo! By the way, what did you come here to look for me for? Tyler asked as he exhaled a smoke ring. Cayden asked, Do you know that Jordan Steele has gone blind? Pretending to be shocked, Tyler asked, Blind? No, whos the culprit? Cayden answered, Jordan Steele suspects that youre the one who drugged him. Tyler immediately seemed innocent. Oh God, I didnt harm him. Im a woman now and I dont have any abilities to deal with a scion like him. Patting Tyler on his shoulder, Cayden said, I know youre not the culprit but I hope that youll take the rap for it! Tyler pushed Caydens hand away with disdain. Why should I own up for something I didnt do? Cayden said, I shall be honest with you. Jordan has a wife named Lauren Howard now and shes the heiress of a famous family in DC. Shes really pretty too. After Jordan went blind, he decided that he would divorce Lauren. He promised to let me have her once I help him find the culprit. Tyler, if youre willing to help me with that, Ill let your father return to his heyday and Ill even help him achieve greater glory than he did by making him the richest man in Orlando! And Ill treat your child as my own too. Ill even give them some shares of Breezy Express. What do you think? Behaving rather timidly, Tyler said, But the problem is I didnt do it. Even if I admit to it, Jordan wouldnt believe me. Cayden smiled and said, Rest assured, Ill bring along the waitress who spiked Jordans drink that day. When the time comes, you just have to say that you instigated her to do it. Ill plead for mercy on your behalf. At most, hell beat you up into a pulp and nothing more than that. Tyler was bewildered. Why would you know the waitress who spiked Jordans drink? Are you the one behind it? Cayden thought to himself that there was no harm in letting Tyler know the truth since Tyler hated Jordan as much as he did. Thats right, I sent someone to drug him! That beast Jordan deprived you and me of the ability to be real men. Poisoning him to make him go blind is considered a light punishment! Tyler sighed regretfully. Despite wanting to take revenge on Jordan, he knew that nothing good would come out of messing with Jordan again. He also knew that his cousin was dead meat! The two agreed to go back to DC to see Jordan together early the next morning, and that night, Cayden returned to the Amana Hotel in Bangkok. The thought of being able to officially court Lauren after finishing the task Jordan had given him tomorrow made him really excited. Cayden once again opened the text message chat box with Lauren. He had deliberately set Laurens photo as the chat background and every time he saw her gorgeous face in the photo, his heart would surge with excitement and joy. He honestly felt that Hailey and Lauren were on par in terms of beauty but Hailey had never given him such a huge impact before! The reason was that Laurens family was much wealthier than Haileys and a tier superior to the Huxleys. Just on this point alone, Laurens beauty was superior to Haileys! Just like how most women love rich people, men too, love rich girls who are unattainable and have superior family backgrounds. Cayden slowly typed out a text message and sent it to Lauren. Lauren, Ive found the culprit who poisoned your husband. Its that bastard Tyler! Ive caught him and Ill take him to DC tomorrow so that Jordan can deal with him! Lauren quickly replied, Amazing, thank you! In fact, the one who replied to the text wasnt Lauren herself but her maid, Felicia. Since the two of them had exchanged numbers, Felicia had been the one responding and chatting with Cayden via text message. Because she was younger, her speaking style was really cute and she would send some emoticons and stickers from time to time, causing Cayden to mistakenly believe that this was a sign of Lauren becoming very fond of him. Cayden was just as excited to receive a reply. He continued to ask, Is Jordan asleep? Yes! Cayden said, Lauren, can I chat with you via voice message? Cayden had drunk some alcohol so he was quite tipsy at the moment. Besides, after chatting with her for over a day, Cayden felt that it was time to take things a step further because he realized how enthusiastic she seemed to be in her replies! For example, he wanted to whisper some raunchy sweet nothings. Felicia, who was in the maid chamber in Laurens home, felt like she was getting a headache. She replied, My throat hurts, I dont wish to speak Cayden replied, Its okay, you can stay silent. Ill be satisfied even with just hearing you breathe Lauren, youre just like a goddess from Heaven to me. Your breathing and smile are enough to make one feel really satisfied Felicia immediately felt that his words were really mushy and she couldnt help but mutter, Cayden Huxley is lusting over someone whos out of his league.. How dare he try to court Lauren!? Chapter 471 - You’re Not Blind!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Is it okay? Cayden repeated. Lauren had given complete authority to Felicia to deal with Cayden. Although Felicia hated Cayden, she couldnt just patronize him. Since Cayden said it was okay for her to stay silent and let him hear her breathe, Felicia finally replied, Okay. Seeing the reply, Cayden was overjoyed and immediately called her. There was nothing but silence. From the second the call was connected, the two parties had been extremely quiet. Cayden asked softly, Lauren, is Jordan sleeping next to you? Felicia assented. Cayden was overjoyed and proud. Hahaha, Jordan Steele, how is it? Im still better than you, arent I!?! Your wife waited for you to fall asleep and secretly called me, just like when Hailey Camden came to the hospital for a rendezvous with me! So what if you broke my finger and caused me to become infertile!?! Youll never be as good as me when it comes to toying with women! Ive taken every wife youve ever had away from you. Hahahaha! Cayden was overjoyed because he thought that Lauren was answering the call beside Jordan. If that was the case, Lauren being willing to answer the phone so late at night meant that she had a good feeling about Cayden! Cayden continued, Lauren, you are so gorgeous. Youre one of the most beautiful women Ive ever met in my life. To be honest, Ive never had an inferiority complex all my life but when I met you, I suddenly feel that my self-esteem has dropped somewhat However, faced with Caydens confession, Felicia didnt respond, for fear that she would let the cat out of the bag. Cayden said softly, Lauren, I know you still like Jordan now but hes a really arrogant person and he has gone blind now. How can he bear to implicate you? Ah, Jordan has already said that he would divorce you and hand you over to me. How can Cayden Huxley be worthy of you? I dont even dare to fantasize about cuddling with you in my dreams because I dont think Im worthy at all! However, Jordan is my close friend whos in the same boat as me. Since he already gave me those instructions, how can I let him down!?! Lauren, if you give me a chance, I promise to only love you in this lifetime. I will make you the happiest woman in the world! All the while, Cayden kept confessing to her but she didnt respond. However, although Lauren did not say yes, she didnt say that she wasnt willing either. So Cayden took her silence as consent! Cayden was elated. Lauren, I know Jordan is right next to you now so youre too shy to talk about this. Besides, youre not divorced yet. But Im already grateful enough for the fact that youre willing to quietly listen to my confession and not reject me! Well get to see each other tomorrow. Its getting late, go get some rest. At this moment, Felicia assented again. Hearing Felicias voice, Cayden mistook it for Laurens. He covered his phone and closed his eyes to reminisce. What a gentle voice Lauren must have conceded with silence! Ive long heard that Lauren is a fussy and ill-tempered woman who behaves like a princess. If she doesnt like a man, she will turn him down directly without mercy even if he has a noble status. Yet, she didnt reject my confession just now! Hahahaha Lauren Howard will soon become my woman! Late at night, Cayden brought two people over to Laurens home. Jordan, Lauren and Tim were all sitting in the house and had been waiting for a long time. Cayden entered with Tyler and a young woman. Jordan Steele! Lauren Cayden greeted Jordan and Lauren excitedly, completely unaware that today would be the day of his death! Lauren happened to be wearing a very grand and beautiful low-cut dress that she had worn to a party that she accompanied her father to attend this afternoon. From the moment Cayden saw her, his imagination ran wild and he could hardly contain his desire. Is Lauren wearing this dress because of me? She really does value me as her future husband, haha! Cayden was completely unaware that when one was closer to success, they also tended to be closer to danger! Cayden, did you bring Tyler Collins? Jordan asked. With a brusque chuckle, Cayden said flippantly, Yeah, this woman is Tyler. Oh, right, I forgot that you cant see anything, Jordan, you know what? After Tyler was castrated by you, this kid went for a gender reassignment surgery and has now become a woman. Whos that woman beside Tyler? Jordan asked. Cayden hurriedly replied, This woman is the person Tyler sent to drug you! Speak up! Cayden barked at the young woman. The young woman hurriedly got on her knees to beg Jordan for mercy. Mr. Jordan, Im sorry! It was me who drugged you to harm you that night under Tylers instigation. Please spare my life. The young woman had long been bribed by Cayden. Even if she was asked to die here, she was willing to do so because Cayden had paid her enough. What kind of drug did you use to harm me? Jordan asked. The young woman took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Jordan. Jordan asked in bewilderment, My doctor said that he has never seen the drug that was used to drug me. Cayden Huxley, who made this bottle of drugs? Cayden said, Its from an amazing doctor Tyler found in Thailand. I tried to find him for you but to no avail. Jordan, Ill help you find a doctor later. Its up to you to deal with Tyler and this woman, regardless of whether you want to kill them or hit them! After saying that, Cayden took the initiative to walk toward Lauren and he even fantasized about reaching out to touch her hand. Lauren, something bloody might happen next. Ill take you outside first. Cayden felt that with Jordans personality, he would give Tyler and the young woman a harsh beating. He might even break their limbs. So he wanted to bring Lauren away as a gentlemanly gesture. However, to his surprise smack! Lauren slapped Cayden on his face and snapped, Im Jordans wife. Who are you to touch me!?! Also, who are you to call me by my name? At this moment, Lauren already knew that Cayden was the piece of trash who harmed Jordan so she stopped being polite. Covering his face, Cayden was bewildered by the apparent ire she held toward him. Lauren, we were having a good chat last night. How did you Lauren said, Cayden, listen carefully, Ive never even said a single word to you at all. It was my maid who texted you! What? Cayden was astonished. At this moment, he looked at Jordan again, only to see that Jordan was slowly getting up from his seat with fury in his eyes. Cayden suddenly got goosebumps all over! Then a prickling feeling of dread washed over him as he recalled something that Jordan said earlier. No, this isnt right! How did you know that the person beside Tyler was a woman? Jordan, you Youre not blind! Chapter 472 - Dealing With Cayden! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only then did Cayden realize that Jordan could see! Jordans gaze was like a blazing torch as his eyes were emitting endless light and fury. He obviously wasnt blind! He recalled Cayden drugging him and then pretending to be innocent and addressing him with respect before trying to snatch Lauren away. Previously, Jordan had given Cayden a chance to live but today, he would no longer have that opportunity! Bang! Jordan punched Cayden in one of his eyes! Arghhhh! Cayden immediately shrieked in pain and covered his eyes with both hands. Jordan had not held back and he was certain that his eye would swell up in no time. Cayden Huxley, of course you want me to go blind! You want to take revenge on me and snatch my wife away again. But Im telling you, Lauren is not Hailey. Not to mention that Im not blind, even if I was, you would never be able to snatch her away from me! Lauren looked at Jordan gratefully, feeling heartened about what he said about her and Hailey. That also showed that Jordan didnt think that Lauren was as heartless and disloyal as Hailey who would abandon her husband for another man, as long as they treated her well and were rich. Horrified, Cayden hurriedly jumped in to explain, Jordan, you misunderstood. The person who harmed you is Tyler Collins, not me! Tyler spoke up too. Bullshit! Last night in Bangkok, you admitted that you were the one who drugged Jordan and youre the one who brought this woman and this bottle of medicine here. I dont know her at all! Covering his face with one hand, Cayden pointed at Tyler with the other in exasperation. Tyler Collins! How dare you betray me!? Are you crazy? Were like brothers. Were relatives! How dare you speak for him and not stand on my side? Have you forgotten what he did to you in the first place? Hes the reason youve lost your manhood! Tyler wrapped his arms around his chest and humphed coldly. Stop trying to make it look like were close. When did you ever treat me as a brother? When my family went bankrupt, none of the Huxleys were willing to help! If you hadnt fallen in love with Hailey and wanted to shag her, would you have been willing to cooperate with me? Youre the reason Im in this plight today! You Cayden was furious. At this point, Cayden knew that the evidence against him was all in place. Besides, Jordan had long set him up for the trap and any further explanation from him would be pointless! Cayden cowered in the corner and trembled while looking at Jordans murderous eyes. Mr Mr. Jordan, my brother and friends all know that Im here today. Dont mess around or get up to anything nonsensical. If you suspect me, you can go through the legal route to sue me. If you dare to deal with me, the the Huxleys are definitely not going to let you off! Cayden was afraid that Jordan would castrate him like how he had castrated Tyler! Jordan said, You wont face the treatment that Tyler had because Salvatore isnt here today. Salvatore had not returned since Jordan sent him to find Victoria more than ten hours ago. Cayden, I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. Tyler can at least still stand here in good health, but you? You will never get this chance again. Hearing Jordans words, Cayden turned pale with fear. What are you going to do!? Are you going to kill me!? Dont try to mess around! The Huxleys are also a famous family. If something happens to me now in the Howards home, the Howards cant get away either! At this moment, Lauren said to Jordan, Honey, why dont we leave it to my grandfather to deal with him? Jordan certainly had a hundred ways to dispose of Cayden, such as directly killing him, or throwing him into the sea or ano mans land. However, Jordan wanted to know the Steeles attitude! The Howards would soon find out that Jordan wasnt blind and then continue to rely on Jordan to find the Steeles secrets. Since the Howards were counting on the Steeles for benefits, Jordan wanted to know what the Howards would do to their enemy! Okay, call your grandfather. Okay. Lauren immediately informed Martin that the culprit who harmed Jordan had been found. Half an hour later, several cars arrived outside the gate, each protected by special personnel. Martin, Stefan, Marissa, and Brad, had all arrived! Grandpa! Dad, Mom. Lauren quickly stepped forward to receive them. Martin nodded with a serious expression. Well, where is the culprit who harmed Jordan? Martin appeared to be furious. Someone actually had the guts to frame his grandson-in-law and ruin his plan to uncover the Steeles secrets. He simply deserved to die! Lauren pointed at Cayden who was cowering in the corner and said, Its him. The crowd was shocked, and Marissa was in greater disbelief. It was Cayden who harmed Jordan? No way, could there be some kind of misunderstanding? To Marissa, Cayden was the next best candidate for a son-in-law. Since the last time she exchanged numbers with him at the birthday bash, he had been showing her kindness and trying his best to get into her good books. Cayden hurriedly got on his knees in front of Martin. Mr. Howard Sr., I didnt do it. Jordan Steele is just jealous that Lauren and I are getting along well, and so he framed me! Marissa believed Caydens words and accused Jordan, Jordan, you were the one who allowed Cayden to exchange numbers with Lauren. Yet, now that theyre getting along well, youre jealous. As a man, cant you be more magnanimous? Lauren hurriedly said, Mom, dont listen to Caydens nonsense. Hes the culprit behind this and these two people can testify against him. Martin looked at Tyler and the waitress who drugged Jordan. It was at this moment that Tim walked over with a laptop and showed it to Martin. Mr. Howard Sr., this is the surveillance footage of that night. Look, the woman who was the closest to Mr. Jordans glass in the video is the woman in front of you. Putting on his glasses, Martin carefully compared the two women, only to see that it was indeed that woman who had drugged Jordan. In fact, Martin had long checked the information of all the waiters that night. It would be easy to find him but not that easy to find the culprit. One must have been bribed to do that. Martin looked at the waitress and said, Young lady, tell me, who is the person who instructed you to drug Jordan? If you dare to lie to me, I guarantee that your family will suffer the same misery as you. Although the waitress didnt know Martins true status and ability, she could sense that he was much more powerful than Cayden! The waitress instantly got on her knees and exclaimed, Cayden Huxley was the one who instructed me to drug this man! Oh shit! Caydens head was about to explode. Knowing that there was no point in explaining, he stopped kneeling to Martin and instead, knelt to Marissa and hugged her thigh. Maam, you have to save me. I treat you like my mother-in-law or rather, my own mother.. You must save me! Chapter 473 - Cayden No Longer Exists In This World! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Cayden was crying and pleading, Marissa felt rather sympathetic towards him. It was true that she liked him very much but she didnt expect him to be the culprit who harmed Jordan. Marissa was well aware of Martins temper and she wouldnt let the matter slip so easily. Seeing this, Stefan kicked Cayden away and rebuked furiously, How dare you harm my son-in-law? I bet you dont take the Howards seriously at all! Martin glowered at Cayden. Given his status and identity, he didnt have to say anything to this junior at all. Instead, he looked at Jordan and said, Jordan, I know you must want to kill him to relieve the hatred in your heart but the matter will be very troublesome if you do it yourself. How about you leave it to me? Jordan nodded. He got Lauren to ask Martin to come over, precisely because he wanted to see how Martin would handle it. If Martin was still benevolent and merciful to the person who had harmed him, like Marissa who even wanted to make Cayden her son-in-law, Jordan would ignore the rest of the Howards from this point onwards. Apart from Lauren, he would not acknowledge any of them as his family! Allof you, scram! Seeing that Martin was coming over personally to handle this matter and that Cayden was kneeling to plead to him. Dad, Cayden harmed Jordan because of Hailey Camden. Hes just a kid, dont punish him too severely. However, Martin hollered at Marissa, Shut up! Since Jordan has married the Howards, he is one of us! I dont care what feud there may be between Cayden Huxley and Jordan. Since Cayden has the guts to ignore the Howards and harm my grandson-in-law, it is a clear provocation to me! Cayden frantically interjected, No! I definitely wouldnt dare to! Mr. Howard Sr.! I didnt mean to provoke the Howards at all! Martin said to Stefan, Inform Mr. Craig whos in charge of the Insight Project to send someone over with a copy of the human experiment volunteer agreement. Yes! Hearing this, Cayden immediately trembled on the spot in fright. Human experiment? No, no! I dont want to participate in human experiments. I dont want to be a lab rat! I still want to live a healthy life. Mr. Howard Sr., please send me to prison. Im begging you. Im willing to go to jail for 20 years. No, Iwant to be in prison for a lifetime! Martin ignored him. Jordan nodded gratefully. This old mans approach was very much to Jordans liking. Cayden almost caused Jordan to lose his eyesight this time so he definitely had to get rid of this significant threat to his life. He couldnt let him stay at all! Hence, Jordan hoped that the bottom line of the Howards was to leave Cayden with no ability to frame him any longer. As such, Martins approach was very appropriate. Soon, two mysterious people came and forced Cayden to press his fingerprint on the agreement to sign it, after which Cayden was taken away. No! Martin Howard, you motherf**ker! Screw you! The Howards are all dogs! Lauren Howard, youre just a wanton woman that anyone can sleep with, you shameless bitch! And you, Jordan Steele, I wont let you off even if I become a ghost! Ill cut off your limbs and castrate you! Im going to snatch all the women you like away from you! After Cayden was taken away by the two of them, he said lots of callous things. Perhaps, it was also the last words Jordan would hear from the man. Martin said to Jordan, I will personally inform the Huxleys. It doesnt matter even if theyre angry. Given my understanding of Arthur Huxley, he wont dare to go against us. Does Cayden have an elder brother? Dont worry, I will also get someone to keep an eye on that kid so that he wont get another chance to harm you. Martin had made a thorough consideration. Likewise, Jordan was very pleased with the outcome. Thanks, Jordan said. However, at this moment, Marissa rolled her eyes and glared at Jordan. Sensing his mother-in-laws eye roll, Jordan felt extremely uncomfortable. He asked, What are you glaring at me for? Marissa was furious and she didnt think about why Jordan could see her. Instead, she snapped back at him immediately, Because I want to! Youre a good-for-nothing who only knows to create trouble for us and cause us to become enemies with the Huxleys! Although the Huxleys wont dare to deal with us, theyre worth billions after all. If they choose to deal with us privately, itd be impossible for us to guard against them since there are so many of us. arent you very capable yourself? Dont you have a lot of subordinates? Deal with your enemies on your own. What are you calling us here for!?! Marissa felt that Jordan was just a son-in-law whom she was about to get rid of soon and thus, it wasnt worth offending such a powerful family for his sake. However, as she said that, Marissas expression suddenly changed. Wait a minute. Jordan You How do you know that Im glaring at you? Marissas words made Martin, Stefan, and the rest greatly astonished as they realized the problem! Jordan smiled and looked at Marissa. I not only know that you are glaring at me. I also know that youre wearing bright-colored clothes today with a pair of tight-fitting pants. Hmph, youre already in your forties and youre still dressed like a 20-year-old. Do you think you have a superb figure? Jordan actually mocked his mother-in-law in front of his father-in-law and grandfather-in-law. Yet, none of them got angry at all. On the contrary, Martin and Stefan were overjoyed and ecstatic! Pushing Marissa away, Martin moved toward Jordan excitedly. Jordan, are your eyes okay? Can you see now? Brad pursed his lips and scoffed, I think he was never blind at all. Who can do a slam dunk when hes blind!? I already knew it was fake! Two days before the birthday bash, Jordan performed a dunk while he was blind, which gave Brad a great shock. If it was true, Brad would really worship Jordan as a hero! Jordan also said truthfully, I did lose my eyesight in Houston but I took some medicine on the way here and recovered. To be able to find the culprit, I continued to pretend to be blind. Marissa was exasperated. Great, Jordan Steele, not only did you cheat others, you even deceived your wife and in-laws! Do you still treat me as your mother-in-law!?! Jordan replied very directly, No. Marissa froze, feeling extremely embarrassed. He never thought that Jordan would be so honest! Seeing that the two of them were arguing again, Lauren hugged Marissa smilingly and comforted her, Mom, Jordan didnt deceive me. He told me about it immediately. After hearing this, Marissa got even angrier. She even twisted Laurens ear and said, Great, so much for you being my daughter. You actually colluded with Jordan to deceive me. You caused me to embarrass myself while trying to choose another husband for you. Although he knew that Marissa wasnt applying any strength, Stefan reached out and smacked Marissas hand away. Enough, stop this nonsense. How can you still be in the mood to bother about these insignificant things at this time!?! Martin nodded with satisfaction. Stefan still understood him best. Stefan looked at Jordan and asked, Jordan, since your eyes are fine, does that mean that you can go to England? Chapter 474 - To England! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Stefan and Martin were most concerned about Jordan going to England as soon as possible to inherit the Steele family business and learn the family secret! Jordan nodded. Yes, Im preparing to go to England with Lauren tomorrow to see Grandpa. As he spoke, Jordan held Laurens hand tightly. Lauren looked blissful at the mention of going to England. When Marissa heard that, she grumbled. Young man, youre leaving tomorrow? Why didnt you tell us in advance? How will I have enough time? I have to pack my luggage, my clothes and everything else. Stefan, lets go home now. Theres no time. If I dont go back now, Ill have to spend the entire night packing! Marissa was even more excited than the rest of the Howard family when she heard that they were going to England. Stefan also seemed to be looking forward to going to England. He quickly said, Oh, okay, okay! However, Jordan cut in. Sorry, Im only going to bring Lauren and Chloe along. I dont intend to bring you there. Therefore, you dont have to be so flustered! With Marissas efficiency rate, she would be scrambling all night if she had to leave the country tomorrow. Marissa was taken aback. What? Only Lauren? Martin was also a little stunned. Well Jordan, I havent been overseas for a long time. I was just thinking of taking this opportunity to travel and relax. I want to meet your grandfather and have a drink with him. But Jordan remained resolute. Grandpa, you havent been feeling well lately. Its not good for you to go on a long trip. You should rest for a while first. Ill arrange a meeting at a later date. It was nothing new that Martin wanted to know the Steeles secret. Jordan did not want him to be too close to the Steele family. Marissa chided. Jordan! Im your mother-in-law! You married my daughter, and as Laurens mother, its only right for me to meet your parents! What right do you have to not let me come along?! My daughter is now also part of the Steele family. I havent even met your grandfather and parents. As her mother, how can I be at ease? How will I know if they are good or bad people?! Marissa was also curious about the Steeles. Therefore, she wanted to go to England to meet Jordans parents. Most importantly, she wanted to see if Jordans family was as powerful as the rumors claimed. I believe Lauren knows how to judge people better than you. Moreover, Lauren married me, not my parents. My parents character has nothing to do with our marriage, returned Jordan. You do you even treat me as your mother-in-law?! Marissa was furious. Jordan retorted immediately, Do you treat me as your son-in-law?! If I were really blind now, Im afraid your son-in-law would be Cayden! He was still angry at Marissa for trying to get a new husband for Lauren. Martin could tell that Marissas rotten idea had truly angered Jordan. That was why Jordan refused to let the Howard family go to England. Tsk, whats so great about England? Brad snorted and left first. Immediately after, Marissa, Stefan and Marissa left as well. Walking out of the courtyard and standing in front of their car, Marissa was still indignant. I knew that having a son-in-law like Jordan wouldnt bring any good to our family! What an ingrate. Hes not even letting me meet his parents in England. How can there be such an insensible child? In my opinion, hes not as good as Cayden! Martin placed his hands behind his back, feeling both happy and worried. He was happy that Jordan did not lose his sight. But he was worried that the Howard family had offended him and made him upset. Martin reprimanded Marissa, Enough! If it werent for your insistence on choosing a new husband for Lauren at my birthday banquet, would Jordan be doing this? How many times have I told you? Jordan is very important to the Howard family. Dont be so insensible just because of Brads matter. Its just a small matter! Are you happy now? None of us are allowed to go to England with Jordan now! Stefans head was lowered ever since he walked out of the house. It was as if something was on his mind. After Martin got into the car, Stefan suddenly said, Dad, I want to go back and beg Jordan to see if I can go to England with him and Lauren. Martin was a little surprised. He didnt expect his son to be so stubborn about going to England. Could it be because Marissa said, Why do you need to beg him?! Youre his father-in-law! If he doesnt want you to go, so be it. Who cares! Martin waved his hand. Go on, discuss it with him. Yes, Dad. With that, Stefan happily jogged back to Laurens house. Jordan was surprised to see him return. Dad, why are you back? Stefan said with a smile, Jordan, I came specially to apologize to you. It was Marissa who insisted on inviting those young masters and making them perform during your grandfathers birthday banquet. I was firmly against it, but you know that Marissa doesnt listen to me at all. Actually, Stefan and Marissa were already divorced. They had no control over each other, but Marissa was still considered a member of the Howard family. In fact, her status and assets were higher than Stefans new wife. Stefan said, Do you think you can let me go to England with you both? Please, let me meet your grandfather and parents. After all, youre married to my daughter. Let me meet your parents and get to know each other. I can also help you take care of Chloe. Lauren rarely saw her father behaving in such a humble manner. As his daughter, she could not bear to see him like this. She held Jordans arm and said, Hubby, let Daddy come with us. Jordan knew that Stefan was so insistent, probably because Martin had instructed him to go to England and investigate the Steele family secret. However, since even Jordan himself did not know the Steele family secret, he did not have to worry about Stefan finding out anything. Moreover, although Stefan remained very cold and aloof to him even after he married his daughter, at least he was not as sarcastic as Marissa. He was already considered not bad. Alright, come with us then, Jordan agreed. Stefan was overjoyed. Alright! Ill go back and pack my luggage now. By the way, did you book a flight? Have it refunded. Well take our familys private jet tomorrow. Yes, Daddy. See you tomorrow. Lauren waved at her father and he left happily. Seeing how happy Stefan was, Jordan asked, Honey, does your father have any acquaintances in England? Acquaintances? Why do you ask? Lauren was puzzled. Jordan said, Seeing how happy your father is, I feel like there must be some old flame waiting for him in England. Lauren gave Jordan a light punch. Dont talk about my father like that. It was getting late, and Jordan and Lauren still had to pack their luggage for the trip. It was 2 am when the two of them finally finished packing their bags. Chloe naturally tagged along. She was still reluctant to sleep even though her eyelids were drooping. After finally getting Chloe to return to her room to sleep, Lauren suddenly asked, Hubby, why havent I seen Salvatore over the past two days? Will he be going to England with us?. Chapter 475 - Lauren’s University Schoolmates! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jordan had sent Salvatore to find Victoria and had followed her out of the capital. However, after leaving the capital, Salvatore stopped contacting him. Jordan was worried that something had happened to him. Victoria wouldnt have returned alone. Jamie might have returned as well. As a descendant of the Steeles, Jamie was an expert at avoiding detection. If Jamie realized that Salvatore was following her, he would most likely kill him! Jordan did not want Lauren to know about Victoria for the time being, so he said, Salvatore has something on and he is not in the capital now. Hell come to England to look for us later. Okay. Looking at the packed luggage, Lauren was filled with excitement and happiness. She couldnt help taking out her phone and posting on her social media. Honeymoon Begins. #Happy. Lauren rarely posted on social media. The moment she did, her friends immediately flooded her post with likes. Jordan was surprised. Honey, shouldnt your friends be sleeping? Its already two in the morning, yet you still managed to get so many likes. Lauren smiled in embarrassment. She was the top goddess in the country. Anyone lucky enough to be her friend on social media would pay special attention to her account. Lauren showed Jordan her phone. Hubby, dont be jealous. Most of the people who liked my post are women. The few men are all Jordan did not let her finish explaining. Alright, I believe you. You dont have to explain yourself to me. He had married such a beautiful goddess after all. It was impossible to expect her not to have any men following her social media account. Coupled with the Howard familys high status, even if those men werent attracted by Laurens beauty, they would still hanker after her. Just then, Laurens phone rang. Jordan and Lauren were surprised. Who was calling at two in the morning? Lauren glanced at her phone and realized that it was Fanny. Fanny was Laurens university schoolmate and roommate. They were quite close during their university days. Fanny was also from the capital and went to England to get married. It was said that she married well. Fanny had just commented on Laurens post, asking where she was going for her honeymoon. Lauren had just replied that she was going to England when Fanny unexpectedly called. Hello. Lauren picked up the call. Youre coming to England for your honeymoon! Fanny asked excitedly. Yes, youre in London, right? Maybe we can have coffee or something. Lauren knew that Fanny had gone to England after getting married and was living in London. They had not seen each other for a couple of years. It would be a good chance to catch up. Fanny said, Oh my god, just a coffee? Are you kidding me? You are coming to England. This is my territory. I will definitely bring you around and take good care of you! The response made Lauren smile. Theres no need. My husbands grandfather is also in England. Theres no need to trouble you. Fanny said, Oh, the mysterious young master from the Steele family, right? I heard from Zara and the others. Oh yes, Zara and Beatrice happen to have some free time too and they have been wanting to come to England to visit. Since youre here for your honeymoon, Ill get them to book a flight and come with you. The four of us can have a gathering. Lauren, Fanny, Zara and Beatrice were all roommates at their prestigious university. They got along very well and were all very beautiful. Going by looks alone, Zara and Beatrice could be considered Grade A. Fanny was Grade A+, while Lauren was Grade A+++. As such, they were all considered great beauties. Huh? Zara and Beatrice? asked Lauren. Fanny continued. Yes, theyve been going on and on about coming to England to visit me. They can travel with you guys tomorrow. What time is your flight? Lauren replied, Well be taking a private jet. Fanny wasnt surprised. She knew about Laurens family situation. Thats good. Ill get them to pack their luggage immediately. See you tomorrow, old girl! Erm Lauren wanted to say something, but Fanny had already hung up. She couldnt wait to inform their other two friends. Lauren sighed. But on second thought, it would be quite nice to have a couple of close friends accompanying her. It would be a great opportunity to meet up. Hubby, I have a university schoolmate called Fanny. She went to England after getting married and is living in London now. There are two others called Zara and Beatrice. They might be coming to England with us tomorrow, okay? Since the private plane belonged to the Howard family. How could Jordan say no? Jordan said, Of course. It will be a university reunion for you. I can treat them to dinner, drinks and sightseeing when we get there. However, | have to arrange for them to stay at a hotel. I cant let them follow us to my familys residence. As you know, the Steeles are a very private family. We cant let outsiders know where we live. Lauren nodded with a smile. Yes, of course! The next morning, Jordan, Lauren, Stefan and Chloe arrived at the airport. Chloe was very excited and peppered them with questions. Daddy, how should I address your grandfather? How old is your youngest sister? Can she play with me? Is there a Disneyland in England? Jordan carried Chloe onto the plane and patiently answered all of her questions. As soon as they boarded the plane, they heard two bright female voices. Lauren! It was Laurens university schoolmates, Zara and Beatrice. Zara was very cute. She was petite and only about 1.5 m in height, but she was pretty. Beatrice had a good figure, but she didnt seem to have maintained her face. She looked at least five years older than Lauren. They didnt look like they were from the same cohort in university. Zara, Beatrice, Lauren greeted her schoolmates happily. Hello. How are you? Jordan greeted them with a smile. Zara returned his smile. Hello, Jordan. We meet again. You guys are going to England for your honeymoon and it looks like well be there as third wheels. You dont mind, right? Before Jordan could answer, Chloe interrupted, Its alright. Im a third wheel too! Hahaha Chloes cute answer made everyone laugh. Jordan pinched Chloes little face and said, Little third wheel, Ill throw you to your great-grandfather when we get to England. I wont let you bother me and your mother. Beatrice said, Dont worry, Jordan. We wont be third wheels for long. Fanny said that shell personally pick us up and bring us to the bar for a drink. After that little get-together, you can bring Lauren away to have some private time! You are going to a bar? Jordan thought that it would be inappropriate for Chloe to go to a bar. Stefan did not want to go to a bar either. He said, Jordan, why dont we let Lauren hang out with her schoolmates first when we arrive in England? In the meantime, you can bring me and Chloe to see your grandfather.. Chapter 476 - Grand Welcome! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at Stefans expression, he seemed uncharacteristically eager to go to Jordans house and meet his family. Jordan nodded. Alright, Ill bring you and Chloe to my familys place when we get there. Ill pick Lauren up later. Soon, the plane took off and rose to a high altitude. The Howard familys private jet was very luxurious. In order not to disturb the Howard family, Zara and Beatrice went to another part of the plane. They did not sit with Jordan and the rest. After settling themselves with a coffee, Zara and Beatrice started to chat. Zara said, Beatrice, why do you think Fanny insisted on getting us to England for a gathering? I have a job. Many things are going on at the company now and I had to postpone several things at the last minute. Beatrice replied, Hasnt she always been pestering us to go over and see how well she is living now? Fanny is a vain person. She married into a rich family in England and she loves to show off. But I think that this time, she asked us to go to England together, mainly to see if Laurens husband is rich, right? Zara nodded. Yes, yes, | agree! Fanny always said that Laurens husband is a liar. She also said that she and her husband have investigated. There is no famous Steele family in England at all. Fanny was planning to fly back on the 1st of April to attend Lauren and Chris wedding, but she didnt come when she heard that Jordan was the groom. ropping her chin on her hand, Beatrice looked at the clouds outside the window. I also dont believe that Jordan is rich. He has been living in the Howard family residence since he got married. Lauren bought everything herself. As her husband, he has brought nothing to the table. Zara took a sip of coffee. Everything will be made clear when we get to England. On their wedding day, didnt Jordans big brother say that he would give Lauren all their bar properties in England? When we arrive at the bar, well know if Lauren is really the queen of the English bar scene! Beatrice smiled. No wonder Fanny wanted to bring us to a bar for our welcome party. It looks like she wants to find out more about Jordan. Hehe, theres going to be a good show later. The two of them chatted for a while before putting on their eye masks and falling asleep. tt took 10 hours for their flight to reach London. When they reached their destination, it was already six in the evening. Oh, Im going to Daddys house! Chloe jumped around happily. Walk slowly. Jordan held Chloes hand and carefully led her down the stairs. The others also slowly descended the stairs with their luggage. The moment they alighted, they immediately saw more than 10 Rolls-Royces waiting for them! They were all limited edition white Rolls-Royces, each worth more than a million dollars! Zara and Beatrice were completely stunned by the sight. Oh my god, so many white Rolls-Royces? Dont tell me all the white Rolls-Royces in the world have gathered here? How magnificent. The Steeles are indeed generous! Stefan said to Jordan happily, Jordan, your grandfather is too kind. He sent so many luxury cars to pick us up! However, Jordan was frowning a little. His grandfather was a low-profile person and it was impossible for him to have arranged something so flashy. There were so many Rolls-Royces, and they were all white. Lauren smiled happily as well. She felt that she was being valued. She even complained to Jordan, You lied to me yesterday when you said that your grandfather would give us a modest welcome. At this moment, a tall woman alighted from one of the white cars. The woman looked very imposing. She was wearing sunglasses, a short skirt and pink high heels. Hey, isnt that Fanny? As the woman came into view, Zara and the rest immediately recognized her. She was their university schoolmate, Fanny! Damn, so the Steeles didnt arrange these Rolls-Royces. It was Fanny. Only then did everyone know that Jordan had nothing to do with this magnificent scene. Hi girls. Fanny walked over in her high heels. She took off her sunglasses and waved at them. She hugged Lauren first and praised her. My dear, youve lost weight again. How have you managed to maintain such a good figure? Lauren smiled. You clearly have a better figure than me. After I got married, my husband kept feeding me and I gained several pounds. Fanny laughed and then hugged Zara and Beatrice. Fanny, did you hire these Rolls-Royces? asked Zara. Fanny said proudly, Yes, I asked my husband to arrange for them. I said I was coming to pick you up. Thereafter, Fanny smiled and waved at Stefan and Chloe. Hello, Uncle. Little Chloe, do you remember this pretty auntie? Surveying the group of people who had alighted, Fanny asked in surprise, Lauren, why are there so few of you? Where are your mother and grandfather? What about Brad and Alex? Lauren shook her head. No, they didnt come. Sorry, I should have told you earlier. It must have been very expensive for you to have hired so many cars. Fanny smiled. What are you talking about? You make it sound like these are just rentals. My husband owns all these cars! Its alright. Ill instruct them to leave just two cars. They can drive the rest back. Lauren smiled. She felt that Fanny was being very kind. She quickly pulled Jordans arm and introduced him to Fanny, Fanny, this is my husband, Jordan. Since Fanny did not attend Laurens wedding, she had yet to meet Jordan. Jordan took the initiative to greet Fanny. Hello. Fanny replied in a flirtatious tone, Hi, dear husband. Jordan was speechless, and he felt rather awkward. What did you call me? Fanny smiled and explained, Lauren is my dear, and youre her husband. Of course I should call you my dear husband, right? Uh Jordan was speechless. This woman was quite interesting. Fanny continued, By the way, Lauren, Ive made a reservation at the Churchill Bar. Let uncle and your husband come with us. Stefan spoke up. No need. You girls have fun. Jordan and | are going to his place first to meet his parents. Actually, Lauren wanted to go to Jordans place with him as well. She had asked to have the girls get-together the next day, but Fanny insisted on tonight. Fanny did not persist. Oh, alright. Jordan, where do you live? Take one of my Rolls-Royce. Ill get the driver to take you to your place. Jordan replied, Thank you, but theres no need. My grandfather knows that Im here. Hell probably pick us up soon. Is that so? Fanny was in no hurry to leave. She also wanted to see how the so-called Steele family would pick up Jordan and Stefan. Chapter 477 - Lauren Is Not the Lady Boss?! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a Bentley. Although it was also a luxury car, it was old and not very clean. This was especially the case when compared to Fannys white Rolls-Royces, where each of them was as shiny as the brand new ones on the showroom display. After the Bentley stopped, an old man alighted. It was Butler Frank. Butler Frank! Jordan and Lauren immediately went over when they saw Butler Frank. Stefan also walked over with Chloe. Mr. Jordan, welcome home! Butler Frank smiled happily as wrinkles appeared on his old face. Lauren had heard a lot about Butler Frank. Although he was only a butler and Lauren was Jordans wife, she did not put on any airs like Hailey did and greeted Butler Frank very respectfully. Hello Butler Frank. Im Jordans wife, Lauren. Butler Frank hurriedly bowed. Hello, Mrs. Jordan. Welcome! Lauren was thrilled to hear Butler Frank call her Mrs. Jordan and his warm welcome. She had finally come to her husbands place and could meet his family! Stefan quickly shook Butler Franks hand. Hello, Mr. Frank. Im Stefan Howard, Jordans father-in-law. Butler Frank quickly returned his greeting. Hello, Mr. Howard. Chloe also called out happily, Hello, Uncle Frank! Hello, little miss Chloe. Mr. Steele Senior will be very happy to see you. Everyone, please get in the car, Butler Frank said. While the Howard family was chatting with Butler Frank, Fanny and the other two were chatting in the distance. Fanny said disdainfully, Did Laurens husbands family send that car? Why did they send such a car? Isnt it too shabby? Zara smiled. Its not bad. Its a Bentley after all. Fanny smiled. Oh my god, thats an old Bentley, okay? Do you know how cheap a second-hand Bentley is in England? I suspect that Lauren married a fraud! Beatrice quickly reminded her, Fanny, lower your voice. Dont say such things in front of Lauren. She likes Jordan a lot. Hmph. Fanny snorted. Jordan got Stefan and Chloe into the car first before walking back with Lauren. He planned to bid farewell to her three schoolmates before leaving. Seeing that Jordan had returned, Fanny plastered on a fake smile. Yo, Young Master Jordan, so youre from a rich family. A Bentley was sent to pick you all up. That car is very rare in London. Jordan could tell that Fanny was mocking him. Fanny had brought over a dozen Rolls-Royce cars worth over a million dollars each. Meanwhile, Jordan only had one old Bentley. How could he compare to her? Jordan explained, That car is indeed a little old. However, Butler Frank is old himself so he prefers old cars. He cherishes old things so he hasnt changed his ride. Fanny immediately pretended to be surprised. Ah, the Steeles are indeed amazing. You even have a butler. If the butler is already driving such a good car, wont your parents cars be even better? Oh, right. Young Master Jordan, where do you live? My husband and I live in South Kensington. We might even be neighbors! Of course, Jordan would never tell anyone the location of his grandfathers residence. Jordan smiled. My family doesnt live in South Kensington. Heh. Fanny sneered. She finally made Jordan admit that he was not a rich second-generation heir! Jordan could not be bothered to explain. He asked, Are you guys drinking at the Churchill Bar at One Whitehall Place? Lauren, Ill leave with your father first. Ill pick you up later. Yes, the Churchill Bar at One Whitehall Place, Fanny confirmed. I heard that Lauren is the Queen of English bars? Does that mean I dont have to treat you today? Although Fanny appeared friendly to Jordan on the surface and did not say anything too overboard, her words were full of hidden jibes. Moreover, everything she said seemed to be a test, trying to expose Jordan. Jordan said, Yes, all the bars in England belong to Lauren. Order whatever you want at the Churchill Bar tonight. You dont have to pay. Fanny and the other two were overjoyed. Is that true? We will take it that you are serious! Lauren was also very happy and excited! Ever since she got married, she had another title: The Queen of English Bars! Her friends called her that in private. Over time, Lauren had gotten used to this title. Moreover, it was given to her by Jordan, the man she loved the most. She liked it very much! Tugging at the corner of Jordans shirt in embarrassment, she asked softly, Is that true? Would the people at the bar really recognize me? Jordan said with a smile, Honey, do you think Im lying to you? Dont worry, all the bars belong to the same company. The boss of that company is you and me. All the bar owners know your name. When the time comes, all you have to do is show him your identification. I promise, hell serve you like a queen. Asmile appeared on Laurens face. Fanny felt very annoyed, but she smiled and said, Lets hurry to Laurens bar then. I cant wait to leech off of her. Zara smiled as well. Me too. I want the most expensive bottle of wine! Beatrice said, How can one bottle be enough? At least three, haha. Lauren was also very generous. Girls, order whatever you want. Its my treat! Jordan felt content as he watched Lauren and her schoolmates chattering happily. Honey, bring your friends to enjoy yourselves. Youre the queen of bars here, so all the bars are your property! Jordan did not buy a house for Lauren or give her a car. He hated giving things that most women hankered after. However, what Jordan had given Lauren was more than just a house or car! The four beautiful women rode the white Rolls-Royce to the Churchill Bar at One Whitehall Place. Entering the bar, they realized that there were not many people inside. The four of them sat at the bar. These four beauties instantly attracted the attention of many men. Zara rapped on the countertop and said to the waiter, Give us a bottle of your most expensive wine! Beatrice smiled. We want four bottles! The waiter was cleaning a wine glass as he reminded them. Ladies, our most expensive wine here costs several thousand pounds. Zara smiled. Whats a few thousand pounds? We dont have to pay anyway. Your lady boss is here. Dont you recognize her? Lady boss? The waiter was confused. Lauren introduced herself nervously to the waiter. Um hello, Im Lauren Howard from Greene King Bar Group. But the waiter just replied, So? What makes you think that you dont need to pay for your drinks?. Chapter 478 - Jordan Is A Liar? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lauren panicked when she heard the waiters words. She didnt expect the waiter to be so indifferent to her identity. So she quickly tried to explain. Its not that we dont want to pay for our drinks. What I mean is, doesnt this Churchill Bar belong to the Greene King Bar Group? Im the biggest shareholder of the Greene King Bar Group. As the boss, I have the right to have a few bottles of wine from the bar, right? Lauren spoke in a very soft and gentle voice. Seeing this, Fanny commented. Lauren, youre the boss. Why are you being so humble to a waiter? She then shouted at the waiter, Hey! This is your boss! This bar belongs to her! We can order whatever we want! The waiter laughed out loud. Are the four of you trying to run a scam? You wish to drink for free? If you want to drink for free, please look for one of the customers in the bar. Some of them might be willing to treat you to drinks, but you girls will have to spend the night with them. However, dont even think about having a fine wine worth thousands of pounds. Women like you are cheap. A night with you is probably only worth a few dozen pounds. The waiters sarcastic insults incensed Fanny and the group! Fanny and Zara slammed the table in anger. What did you say?! Who do you think you are talking to? Apologize to us immediately! The waiter continued to wipe the glass as he pointed at Lauren with a smile. This lady was the one who lied first. The Churchill Bar has nothing to do with the Greene King Bar Group. The owner of our bar is Michael McDonald. Lauren clenched her fists. She was very upset. If it werent for her, she and her friends wouldnt have been humiliated like this. However, Lauren was puzzled by the waiters words. Didnt this bar belong to the company under her control? Jordan clearly said that all the bars in England were under the Greene King Bar Group. Fanny suddenly said, Michael McDonald? Isnt he the president of Enco Corporation? The waiter confirmed. Thats right. Do you know him? Hes the most outstanding young tycoon in England! Hes not even 30 yet, but hes already worth billions of pounds! Zara suddenly said, Why does this name sound a little familiar? Fanny said, Michael McDonald is my husband! Realization dawned upon Beatrice. Oh, right. Your husbands name is McDonald! So this bar belongs to your husband! Lauren was stunned as well. She had been touted as the Queen of English bars and promised to bring her schoolmates here for a drink. But now, it turned out that Fanny was the bar owner instead. Taking out her cell phone, Fanny immediately made a call. Hey, honey, let me ask you. Did you buy the Churchill Bar? What? You really bought it? Why didnt you tell me? Im at the Churchill Bar now, and the waiter here insulted me and my friends. I want you to fire him immediately! After hanging up, Fanny smiled at the three girls. Oh my god, this bar really belongs to my family. Sigh, its all my husbands fault for being too rich. He likes to buy bars and wineries for no reason. | didnt even know. Lauren and the other two looked at Fannys expression. Was she putting on an act on purpose? What a coincidence. She was the one who chose the bar for tonight and it just happened to have been bought by her husband? And she was claiming that she didnt know? Beatrice spoke up. Fanny, are you deliberately trying to embarrass your old schoolmate? Beatrice could tell at a glance that Fanny was putting on an act. She was trying to humiliate Lauren and expose her husband. Beatrice and Zara had no qualms seeing Jordan exposed for fraud. However, they did not wish to see Lauren humiliated like this. Apart from their sisterly friendship, Beatrice and Zara lived in the same state as the powerful Howard family. It would be unwise for them to mock Lauren. Therefore, Beatrice decided to speak up for Lauren. Fanny hurriedly defended herself. How can you say that? I am not! Lauren, dont misunderstand. I really didnt know that this bar belonged to my family. Really! Lauren smiled awkwardly. Alright, theres no need to explain. I believe you. Lauren knew that Fanny had been very jealous of her since their university days. Even back then, Fanny was jealous that Lauren was prettier and had a better family background. At this moment, the waiter suddenly received a call. He immediately apologized to Fanny. Im sorry, Mrs. McDonald. I apologize for what I said earlier! 1 hope you can be magnanimous and forgive me this time. Dont fire me! Fanny snorted. You insulted my dearest friends and you still wish to work in my place? What are you thinking! Get lost now! Fanny was merciless. The waiter bowed respectfully and apologized to the four of them. I am very sorry. Ladies, Ive disrupted your night out. Ill take my leave now. With that, the waiter left. Zara praised happily, Fanny, youre so domineering! Whoever insulted us should be gotten rid of! Beatrice added. Its a good thing that you turned out to be the boss. Otherwise, we would have been helpless against the waiters insults. Lauren also thanked Fanny. Thank you, Fanny. She had to struggle to say those words. She should have been the boss here. If anything happened, she should have been the one solving the problem for her friends. But now, Fanny had snatched away all her glory. Fanny was very happy and gestured to another waitress. Open four bottles of the most expensive red wine here immediately! Yes, Boss. The waitress was very obedient and prepared red wine glasses for the four of them. However, Lauren rejected it. Sorry, I wont be drinking. Give me something non-alcoholic. Huh? Why arent you drinking? asked Fanny. Lauren explained. I still have to meet Jordans family later. Its really rude to smell of alcohol on our first meeting. Fanny said helplessly, Lauren, why do you still take that liar husband of yours seriously? You still want to see his parents? Hes a liar. Whats the point of meeting his parents? Zara added, Thats right, Lauren. Didnt your husband say that the Churchill Bar belongs to the Steeles? He also said that all the bars in England belong to their family. On your wedding day, he generously gave them all to you. But now, we realized that its not true! Beatrice also piped in. I also dont think Jordan is rich. An old Bentley was sent to pick him up. I wonder if its secondhand or rented. It cant compare to your new car. Lauren felt very uncomfortable being doubted and mocked by her good friends! Was Jordan really a liar?. Chapter 479 - Lauren Was Humiliated! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fanny sat at the bar with her legs crossed and took out a pack of cigarettes. Knowing that Lauren and the other two didnt smoke, she just lit a cigarette for herself. She was beautiful and looked even more charming when she smoked. She also had the aura of a boss. Fanny blew out a smoke ring. Lauren, dont blame us for saying this. Have you been blinded by love? Logically speaking, how could a sensible and worldly girl like you believe Jordans nonsense? All the bars in England belong to his family? Pfft! Luckily, I didnt attend your wedding. If I did, I would have slapped him when he said that! My husband is from a distinguished family in England. He has close ties with all the top families, the royal family and even political figures. Even we dont dare to claim that we have the ability to buy all the bars in England. Lauren was not a soft, weak woman. She was very angry that someone was talking like that about the man she loved! Lauren retorted, Fanny, you dont know my husband, so please dont spout nonsense. My husband has no reason to lie to me, because Im not a woman who is greedy for power and money. Even if he doesnt have money, I would still like him! Fanny raised her glass and said, My dear, you dont understand. You dont value family background and status, but your parents do. He might not have lied because of you, but he lied to deceive your parents. Zara and Beatrice were on Fannys side for this. They supported her crusade against Jordan. Thats right, Lauren. Aunty never liked Jordan, right? Maybe hes just trying to deceive your parents. In my opinion, Jordan is definitely a poor man! He didnt even buy a house when he married Lauren. How can a man who cant even buy a house be called a man? Also, Laurens red jeep was destroyed by one of Jordans subordinates. He didnt buy a house after getting married and even destroyed your car. He should have compensated you, but Lauren, you ended up paying for a new Bentley Continental yourself. Zara and Beatrice knew more about Jordan and Lauren, so once they started talking, they couldnt stop. On the side, Fanny took a sip of wine. She was shocked. Oh my god, did that happen? Living in his wifes house, destroying her car, not compensating a single cent, and getting his wife to buy another car? Isnt Jordan too shameless? Lauren got very anxious. Its not what you think hey, sorry, Im not drinking. Lauren had planned to explain to Fanny that Jordan did not pay for a car and house because his bank account had been frozen. Therefore, he could not take out a single cent. But before she could explain, the waitress was pouring wine for her. Lauren didnt want to drink and hurriedly pulled her wine glass over. But the wine had already started to flow out of the bottle and it splattered on Laurens sleeve. Sorry, sorry! The waitress quickly apologized. Lauren waved her hand. Forget it. Ill go to the washroom to clean up. Lauren got up and walked toward the washroom. After Lauren left, Fanny and the other two spoke with even more impudence. As Fanny smoked, she said in disdain, Laurens taste in men is getting worse. Why did she choose a fraud for a husband? Do you know that I recommended a man to Lauren? Hes my husbands good friend, a bachelor and also has a well-regarded status in England. That English man saw Laurens photo and liked her very much, but Lauren didnt even want to meet him. Sigh, its said that pregnancy muddles ones brains. Ever since Lauren gave birth, she has become more stupid than before. She actually believed that she was the Queen of English Bars? Haha, what a joke. Is she worthy? Zara raised her glass and toasted Fanny. Haha, shes not the Queen of English Bars. Our sister Fanny is the real Queen of English Bars. You have to treat us well these few days. Beatrice added. Thats right, Fanny. I had wanted to count on that mysterious husband of Laurens, but it looks like youre the more reliable one. Fanny toasted the two of them. No problem. I guarantee that youll be enjoying yourselves in England! Haha, cheers, sisters! The three of them thought that Lauren was still in the washroom, so they chatted without restraint. However, they didnt know that Lauren had already returned and heard all their comments! Lauren had just walked to the washroom door when she realized that she didnt have enough tissues. She had returned to ask Beatrice for more. However, just as she walked over, she overheard Fannys comment that Lauren was not worthy to be the Queen of the English Bars. Lauren quickly retreated to the washroom in silence. Recalling Fannys callous comment, a sob escaped her lips. The Queen of English Bars! Ever since Jordan gave her this title, Lauren had always regarded it as an honor! It was not because Lauren was vain, but because she liked Jordan. n addition, her other friends had always called her that. Over time, she really felt that she was the Queen of English Bars. However, she did not expect to be insulted and mocked like this at a bar in England! Lauren was from a powerful family, and she had never heard anyone talk about her like that! Tears glistened in her eyes. She felt aggrieved and wanted to figure out what was going on. She called Jordan. Hubby Honey, whats the matter? Jordan was still in the car. They had yet to reach his grandfathers house. Lauren said, I want to ask you something. Jordan could immediately tell that something was wrong. Honey, whats wrong? Are you crying? What happened? Lauren did not want Jordan to worry and denied it immediately, No, Im not crying. Im fine. I just wanted to ask you Does the Churchill Bar not belong to our company? Jordan was confused. Why are you asking that? Lauren said, Oh, I think its possible that our company bought the other bars, but not this one. At that moment, Lauren still did not believe that Jordan had lied to her. Perhaps he just happened to miss out on this bar. But Jordan replied, Impossible! The Churchill Bar is one of the top ten famous bars in England. Its impossible for us to miss this one. Moreover, my grandfather has always been particular when monopolizing an industry. No matter how big the bar is, if he wants it, he will buy it at all costs. Lauren, I can tell you clearly that all the bars in England belong to you. You are the one and only Queen of the English Bars!. Chapter 480 - Dragon, Chimera, Phoenix! Jordan was a sensitive person. He sensed that something might have happened to Lauren at the Churchill Bar. Lauren, did you encounter any trouble at the bar? Tell me honestly, its alright. Im also a major shareholder of the bar group. I have the right to know. Lauren also felt that if the Steeles really owned the Churchill Bar, she would have to report the incident to Jordan. Lauren said, I revealed my identity to the staff here. I also said that Im the boss of Greene King Bar Group, but they dont know me or our company. Jordan was confused. What? That happened? Wait a minute. Jordan put down his phone and covered the receiver with his hand. He asked Butler Frank, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, Butler Frank, does the Churchill Bar belong to the Steeles? Butler Frank nodded. Of course, Mr. Jordan. Jordan picked up his phone again and said to Lauren, Ill handle this. Wait for me at the bar. Ill come to find you now. Stefan saw that Jordan looked troubled after hanging up the phone. He immediately asked with concern, Whats wrong, Jordan? Did something happen to Lauren at the bar? Jordan smiled. He knew that Stefan was concerned about his daughter. After all, she was a young lady and it might be unsafe for her to visit bars in a foreign land. Jordan said, Its alright, Dad. The waiter over there doesnt know Lauren. Ill go over personally. Driver, stop the car. Ill alight here. Butler Frank asked, Mr. Jordan, do you want me to help you settle this? Jordan said, No need. Send my father-in-law and daughter to see Grandpa. Ill just look for Dragon. Butler Frank smiled at the mention of Dragon. Thats right. Youre back in England. You can ask Dragon to assist you. Dragon was a formidable right-hand man that the Steeles had assigned to Jordan! He was just one person, but even so, he could be considered a mighty force of nature! To help Jesse, Jamie and Jordan succeed the Steele family, Charleston had assigned three fearsome right-hand men to each of his grandchildren! They were Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix! Dragon was under Jordan, Chimera was under Jesse, and Phoenix was under Jamie. Not only did the Steele family let Jesse, Jordan and Jamie undergo all sorts of training as children, but they also made Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix endure all kinds of harsh training from a young age! To fill the roles of Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix, Charleston had started with a hundred candidates, carefully training them, weeding out the weak and promoting the best. After more than 10 years of training and selection, he finally determined who was worthy of the roles of Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix. While Jordan and his brothers had experienced battles before. But these three right-hand men had endured even more! Jordan and his brothers had undergone trials in the business world. But Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix had already been immersed in commerce for years! In reality, going by their abilities and business connections, the Steele brothers were not as outstanding as their three right-hand men! However, no matter how outstanding the three of them were, they were still the servants of Jordan and his brothers. Jordan smiled at the thought of Dragon. This fellow was really outstanding. He was the most powerful among the three. He was even more powerful than Chimera and Phoenix! If Grandpa allowed me to have Dragon help me in the US, I wouldnt have had to suffer so much frustration! Charleston had a rule that Jordan was not allowed to get Dragon to help him during his time in the US. This was because Dragon was too powerful. Basically, he could resolve every single issue that Jordan had encountered within minutes! Now that Jordan was in England, he could contact Dragon again, Jordan called Dragon. Dragon, how are you? Jordan was happy to be able to talk to this old friend. Actually, Dragon was only 32 years old. My lord A deep and powerful male voice came from the other end of the line. It was Dragon! Jordan insisted. Call me brother! Dragon replied, Master! Jordan was exasperated. F*ck, you still refuse to call me brother! Jordan had wanted Dragon to call him Brother for many years, but to this day he never succeeded. Dragon asked, Master, youre back? Jordan smiled. Thats right. I cant contact you even if I dont come back. Dragon asked, What instructions do you have for me? Its not a big deal. Find the person in charge of the Churchill Bar and get him to meet me at the bar immediately. Dragon replied, Got it! Any other instructions? Jordan said, Not for now. Just be on standby! Got it Jordan hung up and called a taxi to go to the Churchill Bar. Arriving at the bar, Jordan immediately saw Lauren and the other three sitting at the bar drinking. Fanny immediately put on a fake smile when she saw Jordan walking over. Wow, the dear husband is here. Please take a seat. Handsome Jordan, you have to drink with us. We ordered the most expensive bottles here. Dont waste them. From the enthusiastic way Fanny welcomed Jordan, it was as if she was the host entertaining a guest. Meanwhile, Zara and Beatrice looked at Jordan in disdain. They refused to talk to him. After Fanny invited Jordan to sit, she took the initiative to pour him a glass of wine. She smiled as she smoked. President Jordan, your bar is really nice. Its all thanks to you that we can have free drinks today. Come, lets toast to President Jordan, okay? Zara and Beatrice sneered. They had no intention of raising their glasses. Jordan was a sharp man and could tell that although Fanny seemed to be very nice to him on the surface, she was actually being a hypocrite. She didnt mean what she said. She liked to mock and ridicule others. Although she called him President Jordan, it was meant as a sarcastic insult. This was because these drinks were not courtesy of Jordan at all. They were courtesy of Fanny. However, Fanny didnt expose him. She tried to appear magnanimous and noble in front of her friends. Lauren was speechless and felt especially aggrieved. Jordan was no fool. There was no way he would accept the wine. He said in a serious tone, Ms. Fanny, you dont have to say such things. Ive already heard that Lauren encountered a problem here. The waiter here doesnt know her. Seeing that no one was drinking with her, Fanny took a sip on her own and muttered to herself, If you want to be recognized, you have to be capable first. Jordan felt that Fanny was a vicious person. Every word she said seemed to be filled with thorns. It was very likely that it was Fanny who made Lauren cry earlier! Damned woman, you dare to make my wife cry! A wave of annoyance washed over Jordan. . Chapter 481 - Jordan Must Apologize! Chapter 481 Jordan Must Apologize! Initially, Jordan had a good first impression of Fanny. She was beautiful, elegant and open-handed. However, as her schoolmate and good friend, Fanny should not have mocked Lauren like that! My wife must have been very embarrassed just now! I must avenge her! Jordan clenched his fists. He had promised to honor Lauren. How could he let her schoolmates ridicule her like this?! So Jordan said to the three of them, The waiters here might be new or perhaps the management didnt tell them who the real boss is. Ive already asked the person in charge of this bar to come over. He should be here soon. Ill give you an explanation soon! Fanny was confused. What? You called the person in charge? Are you saying that you called the boss of the Churchill Bar to come over? Actually, Jordan did not use the word boss because the real bosses of the bar were Jordan and Lauren. However, since they were just referring to this bar alone, Jordan didnt split hairs. After all, Jordan and Lauren were the bosses of the entire company. The manager could be considered the boss of this bar. Jordan replied, Yes! Pfft! Zara and Beatrice couldnt help laughing out loud. Haha, you are still pretending. Jordan, do you know who the boss of this bar is? Fanny couldnt help laughing as well. Oh, it is really a coincidence. What should I do, Lauren? If it was any other situation, I would go along with your husbands act and agree with whatever he says. If he says hes the boss here, I would have played along and not exposed him. But the boss of this bar is my husband. How do you think I should act? Laurens face stiffened as she felt extremely embarrassed. Fanny claimed that she didnt want to expose Jordan and humiliate the couple. But her words made the situation even more embarrassing for Jordan and Lauren! In the end, Lauren was a woman with a strong sense of pride! Her schoolmate had to go along with the act to satisfy her husbands vanity? How could she still face her friends after this! Jordan was shocked as well. Your husband is the boss? Fanny smiled. Thats right. Im really sorry. What a coincidence. If I had known earlier, I would have chosen another bar. This way, we could have played along with your pretentious act, haha. Jordan frowned at the words pretentious act! Jordan was no stranger to harsh words. However, when those words came out of Fannys mouth, they sounded especially grating! Youre saying that Im lying to you? Let me tell you, if your husband is really the person-in-charge of this place, he will come to this bar right now even if he has to crawl! Jordan was really angry now. At that moment, a young, handsome man with a hairdo like Beckhams pushed open the bar door and walked in. Fannys face froze. Hubby Hubby! Zara and Beatrice also knew Fannys husband and were shocked to see him. Hes really here! The person who just entered the bar was indeed Fannys rich husband, Michael McDonald! Jordan scoffed and started drinking. Hehe, you didnt believe me? Do you believe me now?! Laurens gloomy expression finally changed as a smile spread across her face. Could she finally not have to endure the mockery of her friends? Could she finally become the Queen of English Bars? The Queen whom everyone envied? After Michael came in, he kissed his wife, Fanny, before taking the initiative to greet Zara, Beatrice and Lauren. You must be my wifes university schoolmates. Let me introduce myself. My name is Michael McDonald. Michael was taken aback when he saw Lauren. Wow, Lauren, I saw your photo on my wifes phone before! I didnt expect you to be even more beautiful in real life. I have a good friend who is very obsessed with you! He thinks youre the most beautiful woman in the US! Lauren thanked him politely. Thank you for your compliment. Michael noticed Jordan. He asked, This is Lauren introduced him immediately, Oh, hes my husband, Jordan. Hello, Jordan. Welcome to England! Michael shook Jordans hand politely. Jordan shook hands with him and asked, Are you the person-in-charge here? Michael chuckled. Yes, this bar is mine! Jordan was very unhappy. The bar had belonged to the Steeles. They had given it to Lauren and it now belonged to her. What did he mean when he said that the bar was his? Jordan said, Michael, I hope that everyone who works in this bar knows who the boss is. You have not done your job properly. However, since youre the husband of my wifes schoolmate. Ill give you another chance. Fanny was so angry that she slammed the table. Lauren, listen to your husbands attitude towards my husband! Hes behaving like a boss lecturing a subordinate. What right does he have to speak to my husband like that! I want your husband to apologize to him immediately! Jordan said, But I am really his boss. Hes just the person in charge here. Lauren and I are the bosses of this bar. Whats wrong with me speaking like that? It was because of Michaels negligence that Lauren had been crying. If not for the fact that this guy was Fannys husband and so was somewhat linked to Lauren, Jordan would have already fired him! Michael spoke up. Hey, bloke. What nonsense are you spouting? Who do you think you are? I dont know you at all! Jordan was surprised as well. If Michael was really the person in charge here, it was impossible that he did not know who Jordan was. Jordan asked, Didnt Dragon ask you to come? Didnt he tell you? Michael replied, Who the hell is Dragon?! Ive never heard of him before! Jordan could not help doubting Michaels identity. Are you really the person-in-charge here? Dragon had already informed the person-in-charge and he told Jordan that he would be there soon. If Michael didnt know who Dragon was, he was not the person-in-charge! Fanny could not stand it anymore. Jordan! My husband is a gentleman from England, thats why he has been polite and tolerant toward you. However, you keep doubting his identity and talking to him so rudely! Lauren, I cant accept that someone is being disrespectful to my husband. Right here in our territory! I demand that your husband apologize to Michael immediately! Zara chimed in. I support Fanny! Jordan is too outrageous. He has brought a bad name to the men from our country but he is still pretending and refuses to admit his deception, even when faced with the real deal. How dare he insult the real boss? This is outrageous! Beatrice also spoke up. Fanny and her husband treated us to four bottles of wine worth several thousands of pounds. You had promised to take care of everything but in the end, it was Fanny who settled things. Jordan, you must apologize to Fannys husband! Chapter 482 - I’m the Boss! Chapter 482 Im the Boss! England was Jordans territory. Jordans grandfather and parents lived here, and his familys main assets and power were also here. As such, Jordan should be able to get whatever he wanted here! However, now that he had come to his own bar in England, Jordan was being treated as a liar and forced to apologize! At this moment, Lauren suddenly stood up with a stern expression. She took off the expensive watch on her wrist and placed it on the bar counter. Im sorry. I said that I would treat you guys to drinks today, but I didnt manage to do it. I dont have much cash with me. Take this watch as compensation for those four bottles of wine. Ive disappointed you girls. I was too boastful. You can mock me as much as you want. I apologize to you. But I will never make my husband apologize to you! Hubby, lets go! Lauren grabbed Jordans hand and prepared to leave with him. Although Lauren usually looked gentle and weak, when it came to certain matters, she still had a certain spirit and dignity. She knew that Jordan was proud. He would never apologize to anyone. Jordan was incredibly touched. He recalled how when he was with Hailey, he had encountered Hailey and Tyler checking into a hotel. He had accidentally dropped Tylers takeout. Even under those circumstances, Hailey had wanted Jordan to apologize to Tyler! Caught in this situation, Lauren looked like she was about to cut ties with the three of them. Even if she ended up offending her good friends from university, she wouldnt want her husband to lower his head! However, Jordan did not leave. He held onto Lauren and said, Honey, this is your bar. No one can mock you. If anyone is to leave, it should be them! Fanny said angrily, Youre still pretending at this stage! At this moment, a fat, middle-aged man walked in. When he saw Jordan and Lauren, he took out his phone and compared them to a photo. He immediately bowed respectfully. Mr. and Mrs. Steele, welcome to the bar! Im Bob, the person-in-charge of Churchill Bar. Jordan looked at him. You are the person-in-charge here? No wonder Fannys husband didnt know him. He wasnt the person-in-charge at all. He was a fraud! Fanny asked Bob, What nonsense are you talking about?! This bar belongs to my husband! Who the hell are you? Bob glanced at Michael and asked, Oh? Sir, are you sure this bar is yours? I took over this bar five years ago. Two years ago, I sold it to the Greene King Bar Group, which belongs to Mr. and Mrs. Steele. There are still past photos of me and my friends hanging on the wall. I can also take out a contract to prove my claim. What evidence do you have to say that this is your bar? Michael was at a loss for words. Fanny was anxious and kept urging him. Hubby, say something. Didnt you buy this bar? Michael said, Honey, Im sorry. You asked me to buy this bar at the last minute yesterday. I asked my assistant, and the bar here is owned by a large corporation. Its not for sale. I thought that you were just treating your friends to a drink here, so I bribed the waiter here. The truth was finally revealed. It turned out that after Fanny learned that Lauren would be coming to England, she had specially asked her husband to buy this bar! And Fanny had pretended not to know anything earlier! Beatrice chided her. Fanny, you went a little overboard. This bar is Laurens, but you didnt believe her. You secretly tried to buy this bar while putting up an innocent act. We were once schoolmates but your actions are very disrespectful to Lauren! At the drop of a hat, Zara likewise stopped being on Fannys side. I knew it. When has Lauren ever bragged? If she says that the bars in the entire England are hers, then it must be true. Fanny looked embarrassed. How could she expect her silly husband to expose everything in front of her friends? She tried to defend her actions. Lauren, weve been good friends for so many years. Why would I try to humiliate you? I was worried that you would be cheated! Thats why I asked my husband to buy the bar so that you can see your husbands true colors! Jordan scoffed and looked at her. Do you see my true colors now?. Fanny retorted, Dont be so smug. This bar might be yours, but there are so many bars in the whole of England. There are countless in London alone. Its impossible that every single bar belongs to your family! Jordan said with a smile, I like to help narrow-minded people expand their horizons. Ill prove this point tonight. However, Im very angry that your idiotic actions made my wife cry. So, if I prove that Im not bragging, I want you to apologize to my wife. Also, I want you to slap yourself! When Jordan first saw Fanny, he found her face quite beautiful. But now, whenever he looked at that face, he just wanted to give it one tight slap! Fanny was also angered. Alright! If you can prove yourself, I will slap myself and call you Daddy! Jordan smiled. Its a deal then. I hope you wont try to wriggle your way out of it later. Jordan immediately called Dragon. Dragon, Ill give you two hours. In two hours, I want the letters LH and my wifes photo on every bar sign in the city of London. It wont take two hours. Itll be done in an hour. Jordan never had to worry about Dragons efficacy. Everyone, do you mind waiting an hour? Jordan asked. Beatrice replied, Not at all. We havent finished our drinks. Thats right. The four bottles of wine that Fanny had us open are a treat from Lauren, right? Thank you, Lauren! added Zara. Beatrice also looked at Bob and thanked him. Mr. Bob, thank you too. We are drinking the most expensive wine in your bar, haha. Bob had no idea how these people were connected to Jordan. He looked at Jordan and Lauren. Boss, they are Lauren said, Oh, theyre my university schoolmates. I came here to entertain them. Bob said, These four bottles are the most expensive wines in the wine fridge out here, but theyre not the most expensive drink in the entire bar. We also have a bottle of Louis XIII Rare Cask in our special storage. Ill go and get it for you now. Lauren felt a little embarrassed. Are you sure? Bob smiled. Mrs. Steele, all the alcohol here belongs to you. Of course you can drink whatever you want! Chapter 483 - Golden Carriage!! Chapter 483 Golden Carriage!! Bob, the person in charge of the Churchill Bar, went behind the bar to personally serve the group. He opened the rare and precious bottle of Louis XIII Rare Cask for Lauren and her guests. Zara, Beatrice and the rest tasted the top-notch cognac. Holding their glasses, they were immersed in the exquisite taste. To be honest, Laurens three friends all came from good family backgrounds and had imbibed their fair share of fine wines and liquors. However, they were now enjoying the feeling of drinking without needing to spend a single cent. They were enjoying the privilege of being hosted in this bar, where everything belonged to their good friend! Discrimination against foreigners still existed in many parts of the world, even in cosmopolitan London. Zara, who frequently traveled overseas for work, had encountered unequal treatment many times. But here in this bar in England, they could drink whatever they wanted. They did not have to worry about anything. This was their good friends territory. Lauren would take care of them. And they were basking in this experience. Zara picked up her wine glass and toasted Lauren. Lauren, thank you for treating us so well. Bob looks like he comes from a distinguished background himself, but he is still serving us in such a humble manner. This feeling is amazing! Beatrice also raised her glass. Thats right. The last time I came to an English bar to drink, I was teased and insulted by a local. Not only did the boss of that bar refuse to help me, he even joined in and mocked me. I was so angry. Lauren happily raised her glass and clinked it with theirs. As long as you guys have fun. At this moment, Bob said to all the guests in the bar, Dear customers, let me introduce you all to the boss of our Churchill Bar. This is Lauren Howard from the US. Shall we give her a toast? Most of the people here were long-time customers and knew Bob. Everyone raised their glasses and toasted Lauren. Lauren, thank you for providing us with such a wonderful place. I hope you can let the bar continue operating! Lauren, youre the most beautiful American woman Ive ever seen! III1 All the customers toasted Lauren. She was flattered as she stood up and picked up her glass. Thank you, everyone. Thank you for coming to Churchill Bar. Thank you for your support. I know this is a place with a long history and a lot of personality. The former prime minister, Churchill, many other Liberal Party prime ministers, as well as the writers HG Wells, George Bernard Shaw and even our own Ernest Hemingway from the US, often patronized this bar. I believe that the customers here are all people with class and talent. Im very honored to meet you all. All drinks tonight are on me. I hope you all have fun! When everyone heard that Lauren was going to waive all the bills, the customers exclaimed excitedly and thanked her loudly. Jordan looked at her and smiled as well. It was rare for her to behave in such a high-profile manner. Having been humiliated earlier and mocked by her schoolmates for being the fake Queen of English Bars, she had to do this now to show off her power as the boss! Lauren also drank happily with a brilliant smile on her face. Jordan hugged Lauren and caressed her hair. He asked, Honey, are you happy? Lauren nodded. Thank you, Hubby. I knew that my husband was an unrivaled hero. He would definitely come to save me! Jordan smiled and kissed her. 45 minutes later, Jordan received a call from Dragon. Dragon reported, The front signs of all the bars in London have been modified! Jordan said, Very good. Send a car to pick us up at Churchill Bar. To Fanny, the past hour had felt like a year. After the hour was finally up, Fanny spoke up. Jordan, your time is up. Weve also finished your bottle of Louis XIII. Isnt it time for you to bring us to visit your other bars? Jordan knew that Fanny still did not believe that all the bars in England belonged to him and Lauren. Not only did Fanny not believe it, but even Zara and Beatrice also might not really believe it too! After all, anyone at their level could buy over a single bar. Jordan stood up. Lets go. Laurens LH logo is now on the front signs of every bar in London. Ill come with you guys and we will verify them one by one! Fanny stood up as well. Alright! I dont believe youre really that good. Lets see whether you can buy so many bars! Everyone walked out of the bar. Fannys expensive white Rolls-Royce was parked outside. When Fanny saw her luxury car, she grew arrogant again and asked, Jordan, how did you get here? Jordan answered truthfully, I took a taxi. Fanny chuckled. Yo, the entire Churchill Bar is yours. Dont tell me you dont even have a car in England? Forget it. Lets just take my Rolls-Royce. Its my car anyway, and theres a lot of space. It can accommodate all of us. But Jordan scoffed. Who said I dont have a car? Look over there. Its coming, isnt it? Under the dark starry sky and bright street lamps, a shining carriage was being driven over! The carriage wove through the bustling city streets without any trouble. The entire carriage was golden in color. Lit by the surrounding neon lights, it looked just like a piece of gold. No, it looked like a big chunk of gold! It was a golden carriage! The golden carriage had four wheels. The first two wheels were slightly smaller, while the two wheels at the back were very large, making it look very imposing. The chauffeur was wearing a royal uniform with a black hat on his head. He looked very dignified. Everyone was stunned at the sight of the golden carriage! Fannys husband fell to his knees in excitement. Oh, my god! This is the Queen of Englands golden carriage! Ever since the British Empire constructed this golden carriage in 1762, it has only been used on important national occasions! This golden carriage will never be used to ferry commoners. Even the presidents of some small countries cannot sit in it! Only the leaders of major countries like the US, China and Russia are qualified! Michael instructed Fanny, Jordan and the others. Kneel! This carriage is definitely here to pick up someone important! Fanny, Zara and Beatrice were all frightened. Seeing that Michael was already kneeling down, they hurriedly got to their knees as well. Everyone thought that the current Queen of England must be sitting inside. For a moment, even Laurens legs felt a little weak. However, Jordan held her hand tightly and refused to let her kneel! Swallowing hard, Lauren looked at Jordan, who was smiling. Hubby, dont tell me that this golden carriage is here to pick us up? Chapter 484 - Best Treatment In The World!! Chapter 484 Best Treatment In The World!! Jordan held Laurens hand tightly and smiled, but he did not answer her. After all, talk was cheap. He didnt want to use his mouth and words to tell her how powerful he was. He wanted Lauren to experience it herself! The carriage did not come alone. In front and behind were two teams of royal guards. They were armed and were obviously there to protect the owner of the carriage. The carriage was getting closer to Jordan and the rest. Fanny was very unhappy when she saw that Lauren and Jordan were still standing, while the rest of them were kneeling Fanny shouted at Lauren and Jordan. Hey, whats wrong with you two?! Kneel down now! This is England, not the US. Theres still a king and queen in England! Are you that ill-mannered and uncultured? Dont you know that you have to kneel before the royal family? Lauren was also a little nervous. She asked Jordan, Is the Queen of England really in the carriage? Jordan shook his head. No. The carriage stopped in front of Jordan and Lauren. The moment it came to a stop, countless pedestrians surrounded it and took out their phones to take photos. Countless cars also stopped to watch this scene. Two men in royal uniforms came down from the carriage. They led the way, followed by a group of armed royal guards. My lord! The two of them placed their right hands on their chests and bowed to Jordan and Lauren respectfully. Fanny and the rest were stunned. These people from the golden carriage had walked toward Lauren and Jordan! They were behaving so respectfully to them! Dont tell me The golden carriage is here to pick them up? How is that possible?! Fanny was in a daze! One of the uniformed men said, Mr. and Mrs. Steele, welcome back to England! Where do you wish to go? Jordan replied, We want to tour the major bars in London. The two men immediately extended their arms and said respectfully, My lord, please get in the carriage! Hearing this, Fanny and the rest immediately stood up and walked over. The golden carriage was indeed here to pick up Jordan and Lauren! They were here for them! There was no need to kneel! In the face of Jordans golden carriage, Fannys white Rolls-Royce cars, which were worth more than one million each, were instantly downgraded to scrap metal! So what if the cars were worth a million each? Even if her cars cost 100 million each, so what? How could they be compared to this golden carriage that was the epitome of prestige and status! Moreover, the cost of crafting this golden carriage was definitely higher than just an ordinary Rolls-Royce! Just the diamond and gold inlay were worth more than 10 million! The price of Jordans golden carriage was probably equivalent to the price of a huge mansion in the most expensive district in the US! How to compete!? Golden carriage! Oh my god! I didnt expect to see the Queen of Englands golden carriage! Oh my god, its too luxurious. I want to cry. I want to take photos and post them on my social media. Ahhh! Zara was so excited that she was incoherent! This golden carriage was like the Holy Grail to people who worshiped money and status! It could instantly win over even the most arrogant and seasoned socialite! Beatrice was also jumping up and down excitedly. She held Zaras hand and said, Are you stupid?! Why are you taking photos from the outside? Lets go and sit in the carriage to take photos! Taking photos of the carriage exterior was clearly too basic. Those who were image-savvy knew that one had to take selfies while inside the carriage to make people envious! Yes, yes, yes! Well sit in the carriage! Fanny, Im sorry. We wont be taking your Rolls-Royce anymore. Zara and Beatrice ran to Jordan and Lauren with smiles on their faces. All the while Zara kept praising Jordan. Handsome Jordan, youre dashing!! Im so happy for Lauren that she is married to a man like you. Im so touched that Im about to cry! On the other side, Beatrice grabbed Laurens hand, fawning all over her. Lauren, you have such good taste. A man like Jordan is really a treasure in this world! If I were you, I would bear many of his children! Haha. Lauren didnt like people to suck up to her. But after being mocked by them earlier, she felt that their ingratiating words sounded especially satisfying! Extremely satisfying! She felt proud to have such an outstanding husband! Zara saw that the interior of the carriage was spacious and there were four seats, she said to Jordan and Lauren, Beatrice and I will ride in your carriage. Itll be awesome to sit in the carriage and watch the night scenery! However, Jordan rejected them. Sorry, you cant get on this carriage. On one hand, Jordan wanted to spend some alone time with Lauren. He did not want anyone to disturb him. On the other hand, this golden carriage was not an ordinary ride. Not just anyone could sit in it. Only someone with adequate status had the right to sit in it! Zara and Beatrice were just Laurens schoolmates from university. Moreover, at the bar earlier, they had behaved in a way that upset Lauren. What reason did Jordan have to allow them into the carriage? Zara drooled when she saw the luxurious carriage. She continued to beg, Jordan, I beg you. Let us ride and enjoy ourselves. Jordan replied firmly, I dont want to be rude, but not anyone can sit in this golden carriage. This is a rule that was set down even as the carriage was being built. In reality, Jordan wasnt being heartless. It was a rule set down by the Steeles. It was a national rule. However, Zara refused to listen. She started behaving outrageously. She tugged at Jordans arm and deliberately brushed her voluptuous figure against him. Would Jordan be interested in such an ordinary woman? Jordan pushed Zara away and said, Since you insist, I have no choice but to be rude. Im sorry. You guys are just not worthy to ride this golden carriage! Not just anyone could sit in this regal golden carriage! It would be an insult to the other distinguished passengers! Jordan would never cheapen the image of this golden carriage! Honey, lets get in the carriage. Jordan did not care about the other two anymore. He helped Lauren into the golden carriage. The moment she sat inside, multiple camera flashlights went off. It seemed like these photos would soon spread throughout the world and become the headlines of all the major media outlets! As the carriage started to move, all the cars gave way. The golden carriage rode on smoothly, even disregarding the red lights! The pedestrians all stood by the roadside and saluted Jordan and Lauren! Lauren was so excited that she wanted to cry. Even though she was from a rich family, she had never received such treatment in her life! Chapter 485 - The Steele Family Status! Chapter 485 The Steele Family Status! England, London, One Whitehall Place. Jordan and Lauren were sitting in a world-class luxury gold carriage, 6.6 m long and over three tonnes in weight, pulled along by six horses! Everywhere they passed, people would salute and take photos. Mustering up her courage, Lauren waved at the crowd outside the carriage. She looked like the Queen of England! It was a good thing that Lauren had drunk a little at the bar. Otherwise, she would definitely be too embarrassed to do this! Too pretentious! Lauren was so happy that she didnt know what to do. She said to Jordan, Hubby, pinch my face. Jordan was confused. What for? I feel like Im in a dream now. Everything doesnt seem real. Its just too perfect! I never thought that I would receive such treatment in England! Jordan smiled. Honey, pinching your face wont hurt enough. Why dont I pinch another part of you? I guarantee that youll be in so much pain that youll instantly be able to tell if this is real or a dream. Lauren gave Jordan a light smack, feeling rather bashful. Youre so naughty. There are so many people watching us. Dont mess around! However, Jordan was indifferent. He hugged Lauren boldly and said, Whats there to be afraid of? This is our territory. Even if we want to fool around in this carriage, who would dare to object? If youre shy and worried about the crowd, I can get someone to clear the area. I promise that in ten minutes, there wont be a single person or car on these two streets. Lauren knew that Jordan was not bragging. She leaned on his shoulder. Theres no need. Thank you, Hubby. Im so happy After seeing Jordan and Lauren board the carriage, Zara and Brad quickly got into Fannys Rolls-Royce. They said to the driver, Follow the golden carriage in front! However, the expensive Rolls-Royce was stopped by the royal guards the moment it approached Jordans golden carriage. Youre not allowed to get so close to the golden carriage! Zara rolled down the window and explained to the royal guards, Sir, dont block us. Were with Mr. and Mrs. Steele! There were eight coachmen on Jordans golden carriage. Three at the front and three at the back. In addition, there were another two following right behind the carriage. One of them went forward and knocked on the carriage window. Mr. Steele, theres a white Rolls-Royce behind. They are saying that they are with you. Do you allow them to follow? Jordan arranged this trip specially to prove a point to Fanny and the rest. Of course he had to let them follow him. Let them follow behind the carriage, Jordan instructed. Yes, my lord! With Jordans permission, Fannys Rolls-Royce was able to follow behind the carriage. As they were with Jordans golden carriage, their car could also bypass red lights. On top of that, they were also being cheered on by the people on the streets. Zara was extremely excited. Ah! This feels so good! I feel like a princess being welcomed by commoners! From beside her, Beatrice kept taking photos as well. If I tell my friends that I was able to bypass the red lights on the streets of London and have the royal guards clear the way for us, they will definitely be so envious of me! Zara and the rest were all from good families. But their status in their hometown counted for nothing in a foreign land. One couldnt be arrogant overseas. You could be arrested for even a minor offense and none of your connections back home would be able to help you. Therefore, even affluent people like Zara would usually be very well-behaved overseas. They had never experienced such treatment! Thanks to Jordan, they were able to experience an unparalleled treatment today! In the golden carriage, Lauren asked Jordan, Hubby, how did you manage to borrow this golden carriage from the Queen of England? Jordan was confused. Borrow? Jordan said, Look above the window and see whats written there. Puzzled, Lauren craned her neck to take a look. She was instantly shocked. Steele! The word Steele was inscribed inside the carriage in beautiful script! Lauren was shocked. Is this your familys carriage? Jordan nodded and said, Thats right. This is our familys golden carriage, not the Queen of Englands. Lauren didnt understand. Why does the Steele family also have a golden carriage? Isnt this exclusive to the royal family? Jordan explained, My grandfather left the US a few years ago. He wanted to find somewhere overseas to enjoy his later years. At the time, my grandfather wanted to go to places like England, France, Germany, Switzerland, etc. As you know, my grandfather has a lot of money. When these countries learned that my grandfather was looking for somewhere overseas to settle down, they offered all sorts of benefits to attract my grandfather. They wanted him to settle down in their country. Lauren listened seriously. Jordans grandfather was a big shot. Lauren had heard from her grandfather that Charlestons assets could rival the wealth of a whole country! Therefore, these countries would definitely think of ways to get Charleston to come over. It would be a huge benefit to their countrys economy! Noone could say that Lauren wasnt smart. She asked, So England offered this golden carriage to the Steeles as one of the benefits? Jordan smiled and nodded. Thats right. England specially built this golden carriage for the Steele family. Its even more luxurious than the Queen of Englands! As long as we are in this carriage, we can travel freely in England! Moreover, all the local police officers have to cooperate and protect us. Lauren was a little shocked. She thought that Jordan had borrowed this carriage from the Queen of England. Only now did she realize that this carriage belonged to the Steeles! It belonged to her husbands family! This was their carriage! Our carriage At that moment, Lauren had never felt more like the Queen of England! The carriage soon arrived at a bar called LH & Nomad. It came to a stop. Jordan held Laurens hand and descended from the carriage slowly. Fanny, Zara and Beatrice quickly got out of the car and walked over. Jordan pointed at the door. Look, this is one of the top five bars in London, the Nomad Bar. LH was added to the name, signifying Lauren Howard. Theres a photo of her below too. If you dont believe me, lets go in now and order whatever expensive alcohol you want. I promise you wont have to spend a single cent. Zara said in a hurry, I believe you. We believe you. Jordan, you can even ride a golden carriage. Buying a few bars would be nothing to you. Right, Fanny? Fanny looked embarrassed. She bit her lip as she looked at the shiny LH letters. In contrast to the smugness she had shown earlier, now she looked like she had just eaten a mouthful of shit! Chapter 486 - Top Trending Topic! Chapter 486 Top Trending Topic! There was no one Fanny hated more than Jordan for saying that he was very influential in England. If Jordan was just an ordinary rich second-generation heir from any other country apart from England, Fanny would not have targeted him like this! Fanny had always been jealous of Lauren. The only thing Fanny could feel superior to Lauren about was that she found a rich husband from England! Therefore, whenever the girls had any issue regarding England, they would look for Fanny because she was the most powerful here and could help them. Therefore, she didnt want to believe that Laurens husband was also powerful in England! However, reality had proven that she should not have doubted or provoked Jordan! Zara nudged Fanny and whispered, Fanny, dont be so shameless. Apologize to Jordan. Were all Laurens close friends, and weve always had a good friendship. Lets not fall out. Having no other choice, Fanny bit her tongue and walked over to Jordan. She lowered her head and said, Jordan, Im sorry. I shouldnt have doubted you. I apologize. Jordan had previously asked Fanny to slap herself. Raising her hand, Fanny slapped her own exquisite face. Jordan scoffed and asked, Do you believe that Lauren is the Queen of English Bars now? Fanny nodded. Yes, I believe you. I believe that all the bars in England belong to you guys. You are too amazing. I was ignorant. But Jordan insisted. No, you still dont believe me! Weve only seen two bars. How can you believe me like this? How much can it cost to buy just two bars? Isnt that right? Come, lets continue this trip! Jordans domineering tone shocked the girls. Hmph, Fanny had such deep doubts about him earlier, and now, she was so readily claiming that she believed him? There was no turning back now, he would make her believe him all the way! Since he made so many bars put the letters LH on their front signs within an hour, he wanted her to witness them all! Honey, get in the carriage. Jordan held Laurens hand and led her back to the carriage. When Lauren saw Fannys embarrassed expression, she said to Jordan, Hubby, Fanny is just a little vain. Actually, shes not a bad person. Besides, she should believe you now. You dont have to plead for her. She wont change unless you teach her a good lesson. Besides, this is your first day in England. I want you to tour your businesses and inspect them. Just like that, Jordan brought Lauren to the third, fourth and tenth bar. Every bar had the letters LH on its front signs. This meant that the owner of the bar was Lauren! At the entrance of the tenth bar, Jordan asked Fanny and the rest again, Now, do you believe that I was not making empty claims? Do you still think Im some pushover? Yes, Im not like your typical husband. I didnt buy a house or a car for Lauren, and I didnt pay a single cent for the betrothal gift when we got married. You must think Im a useless man because in your eyes, only a lowly man wouldnt buy a house and a car for his wife, or prepare a betrothal gift. Im telling you, there is a whole world out there with many sophisticated and cultured people. Your trashy values and standards only apply to your own low-class circles. There are some people in this world whom you will never even begin to comprehend, much less have the right to judge! Jordan had already brought Lauren to ten bars. By now, he was a little tired and did not want to continue the trip just to prove to these three women. Therefore, he lectured them. Fanny, Zara and Beatrice stood there in a docile manner. Im sorry, Jordan. We were wrong. We wont behave like this again. Thank you for the lesson, Jordan. We will definitely remember what you said. Jordan, youre right. Were not on the same level as you. Youre much more sophisticated than us. The three of them listened to Jordans reprimand obediently. However, he did not feel appeased at all! He knew that if he was poor, if he had not prepared this golden carriage today Those three women would never agree with him! Jordan did not wish to continue talking to them. Lauren and I are going back. Dont follow us. At that moment, Zara said, Jordan, Lauren, well be staying in England for a few days. If you have time, can you have a meal with us? Lauren didnt want to cut off their friendship because of what happened today. She said, Ill check my schedule. Ill come out to find you girls if I have time. Okay, okay. See you, Lauren. Bye, Jordan. Bye Lauren! It was one in the morning in the US. Inside the Howard family mansion. Hailey had just finished satisfying Brad when she heard movement downstairs. It was the middle of the night but a few rich socialites close to Marissa had suddenly come to visit her. Hailey changed into a more stylish outfit and put on some makeup. Brad looked at her as she bent over to apply her lipstick, and he said with a satisfied smile, Youre really a top-notch woman. No wonder Jordan loved you so much in the past. To be honest, Im a little in love with you now! Hailey was very happy. Really? Then marry me, okay? Hailey put down her lipstick and sashayed over to Brad. She shook his arm and acted coquettishly. Brad laughed. Marry you? Hailey, what are you thinking? How can you be my wife? Your bankrupt family is not compatible with our Howard family. However, youre fine as a mistress. The words made Hailey very unhappy. She was not willing to be a mistress! By the way, you put on makeup and changed your clothes. Where are you going? Brad asked. Hailey replied, A few of your mothers friends have come. Im going to make soup for them. Brad knew that Hailey had been trying to curry favor with his mother so that she could accept her as her daughter-in-law. However, Brad was a little puzzled. Its already one in the morning. Are these old women crazy? Visiting my mother in the middle of the night? Hailey also found it strange. She didnt know why they were here in the middle of the night. She went to the kitchen and made a simple vegetable soup, which she personally brought to the living room on the first floor. As Hailey walked toward Marissa, she said, Aunty, I saw that you have some friends over and specially made a nourishing soup for you all. Aunty, ladies, please have some. The three middle-aged women beside Marissa looked at her and they all praised her. Marissa, this girl is so beautiful and virtuous. Is she Brads girlfriend? Not bad. Will we be attending your wedding soon? Hailey felt shy at their praises. Aunties, you are too kind. I dont know if I have the honor to be Aunty Marissas daughter-in-law. Oh, right. Aunties, it is already so late at night. Is there a special occasion tonight? One of the middle-aged women was holding her phone and asked, Young lady, dont you check social media? You dont know what happened? Social media? Hailey was confused. She immediately picked up her phone and opened her social media account. The top trending topic was: #TheQueenofEnglishBars! After tapping on it, she instantly saw the photo of Jordan and Lauren sitting in a golden carriage! Chapter 487 - I’m The True Daughter-In-Law Of The Steele Family! Chapter 487 Im The True Daughter-In-Law Of The Steele Family! The golden carriage looked especially dazzling in the photo. It exuded elegance and luxury! Inside the carriage, Jordan and Lauren were waving at the crowd. Their noble manner was like that of a king and queen! Hailey was stunned. She had been in a bad mood ever since she learned that Jordan had brought Lauren to England. And this photo served a fatal blow to Hailey! A few taps later, she opened the comments section and checked the comments. F*ck! The Queen of Englands golden carriage!! Who are those two sitting inside? The girl is so beautiful! Shes like the Queen of England! Her aura, bearing and looks are impeccable! This is the most luxurious vehicle Ive ever seen! Also, this is the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen! Only such a beautiful woman is worthy to sit in this carriage! Ahhh, if only I could have just one ride. I would be willing to die! This girl is so lucky. I want to be that handsome mans wife too! Hailey looked at the comments, her heart aching! In terms of looks, she was not inferior to Lauren at all. Moreover, she was two years younger than her. If Hailey was the one sitting inside the carriage, the image would definitely be just as perfect! The netizens would be praising and envying her, not Lauren! The Queen of Englands golden carriage it should have been mine! Hailey was filled with extreme regret! All of a sudden, she recalled that just after getting remarried, she had talked to Jordan about going to England to visit his family. Jordan doted on her a lot back then. He told her that he would definitely arrange for a grand welcome for her when they arrived in England so that she would never forget the experience. Hailey had been curious and asked what kind of welcome? But Jordan refused to tell her, saying that it would be a surprise. So this is the surprise! Hailey instantly understood. She bit her lips, tears of jealousy and regret almost flowing out! If Hailey hadnt divorced Jordan, she would be the one sitting in the golden carriage now, and be the envy of everyone! At this moment, the rich socialites were discussing this matter. Marissa, your son-in-law is really amazing. He actually has such a good relationship with the Queen of England, that he could let Lauren ride in her golden carriage! I heard that not just anyone can sit in this golden carriage. Thats right. The Steeles are amazing. No wonder you wanted him to be your son-in-law. You have good taste! By the way, Marissa, why didnt you go to England with him? Didnt Stefan go? All along, Jordan had been living in the Howards house. He could not even afford a house or car for Lauren. This made Marissa lose face in front of her friends. Now that her good friends were praising Jordan, Marissa felt a little embarrassed. Oh, I was planning to go with them and already packed my luggage, but just as I was about to board the plane, I suddenly got a terrible headache, Marissa explained. That son-in-law of mine really dotes on me. He was afraid that I would be tired from the journey and that the long flight would worsen my headache. He asked me to rest for a few days before going over. Those ladies praised Jordan again after hearing Marissas explanation. Wow, look at Jordan. Hes so considerate toward his mother-in-law. If only our own sons-in-law are half as good as yours! Marissa laughed out loud. Jordan sure knows how to treat people well. He often massages my feet and things like that. Hes so good at it. Hahaha. I envy you, Marissa. You seem to be in good health now. Does your head still hurt? Marissa paused for a moment before smiling. Yes, much better. Then, lets book a flight to England now? One of the ladies suggested. Marissa was stunned. Us? Why? Do you want to go too? Thats right. We are bored to death in this country. We can go overseas and experience some new things. Wouldnt that be great? Thats right. It so happens that my son is in England too. Your son-in-law is so influential in England. You have to let me introduce my silly son to Jordan. Marissa was feeling rather awkward. Of course she wanted to go to England too! But Jordan refused to let her go! However, these ladies were Marissas long-time good friends. They had known each other for decades. Since they had taken the initiative to make this request, Marissa couldnt refuse. Alright, lets book a flight and go over together. With that, Marissa looked at Hailey and instructed. Hailey, Im going to England in a couple of days. Take good care of Brad, okay? However, Hailey failed to acknowledge Marissas words. She was still looking at the photo on the screen in a daze. The photo of Jordan and Lauren sitting in the golden carriage. Hailey was completely transfixed. The socialites laughed as well. Haha, this girl is in a daze. It must be because the photo is too mesmerizing. Thats right. Even though Im almost 50 years old, I still fantasize about being the woman sitting in the carriage! Are you serious? Do you want to chase after Marissas son-in-law? Although youre still charming for your age, he is 20 years younger than you! Age isnt a problem. If Jordan wasnt Marissas son-in-law, I wouldnt have let this young hunk off. Hahahaha As the group chatted and laughed, Marissa smiled awkwardly as well. She then called out to Hailey again. Hailey! Hailey! Only then did Hailey wake up from her shock and jealousy. Sorry, Aunty. You ladies continue. Im going upstairs. Hailey went upstairs and returned to her room. After returning to her room, Hailey immediately packed her clothes! Brad was confused. Hailey, why are you packing your luggage? Are you going back to Orlando? Hailey said, Im going to England! Brad was shocked. What? Why are you going to England? Hailey threw her clothes into the luggage angrily and shouted, Im going to find Jordan! Im going to find Jordans grandfather! Im the true daughter-in-law of the Steele family. I should be the one sitting in the golden carriage, not Lauren! Brad had also seen the post on social media earlier. He laughed out loud. Hailey, are you crazy? Are you still fantasizing about being Jordans wife? Weve already had children together. Do you think Jordan will take you back? Besides, my sister is better than you in every aspect. Dont even think about competing with her! When Hailey thought of what had happened previously, she became incensed. She picked up a set of undergarments and threw them at Brads face. B*stard! Its all your fault! If you didnt seduce me back then, Jordan and I wouldnt have divorced! If you didnt come to me, my two children would have been Jordans! Brad, you bastard! Chapter 488 - The Steele Castle! Chapter 488 The Steele Castle! Hailey had always been deferential toward Brad, constantly trying to please him and ingratiate herself to him. But now, she was actually scolding him like this. Brad was also angry. Hailey, are you crazy?! How dare you talk to me with such an attitude! You even threw something at me! Do you still want to be with me?! Who wants to be your mistress! I want to be the Steele familys daughter-in-law! I want to sit in a golden carriage and be the Queen of English Bars! retorted Hailey. A sneer appeared on Brads face. Do you think youre worthy to sit in the Queen of Englands golden carriage? Look in the mirror and see if youre worthy! Hailey said arrogantly, I look in the mirror every day! Im very beautiful! Absolutely gorgeous! Im not inferior to Lauren at all! Moreover, Ive already given birth to a son for Jordan. Lauren only gave birth to a daughter! I must go to England and find Jordans grandfather to demand justice! Bang! Hailey slammed the suitcase shut and said, Ill bring Jordans son with me to England tomorrow morning. You can take care of our daughter! With that, she left Brads room. You you b*tch, come back here! Youre not allowed to go to England to find Jordan! Youre mine! Brad had always treated Hailey as just a cheap lay. But now that she was about to leave, he couldnt bear to let her go. Hailey was indeed very charming and attractive. She could easily move the hearts of most men. Meanwhile, Jordan and Lauren were still sitting in the golden carriage on the streets of London, accepting everyones worship. After leaving her schoolmates behind, Lauren asked, Hubby, where are we going? To the hotel? Jordan looked at the increasingly beautiful night ahead and said, Were not going to the hotel. Were going to my familys place to see Grandpa. Your father is having dinner with Grandpa. Lauren immediately became nervous. Oh, are we meeting Grandpa tonight? No, Ive drunk a lot. If I go see Grandpa like this, he will definitely think that Im not a good woman. Hubby, Im nervous and scared. Can we meet him tomorrow morning? Jordan smiled. Even the ugliest wife has to meet her in-laws. Moreover, youre so beautiful. Whats there to be afraid of? My grandfather is a good person and open-minded. He thinks nothing of women drinking. My sisters all know how to drink. Some elders might frown on women drinking. They might think such women were not proper ladies. But Jordans grandfather was very forward in his thinking and did not mind at all. Despite Jordans words, Lauren became increasingly nervous, even though the night sky in front of her was getting more and more beautiful. As the golden carriage approached an extremely secluded and prestigious district, there were no longer any pedestrians on the streets. The two of them arrived at a beautiful green park. Lauren looked around happily. Hubby, is your grandfather staying here? This place is so beautiful. Jordan said, Were not there yet. We have to pass the hill in front, after which we will see a castle. My grandfather lives in the castle. Castle? Lauren was looking forward to seeing what kind of castle her husbands family lived in! Since it was Laurens first time here and she was in a horse carriage, Jordan asked the driver to slow down so that she could enjoy the scenery. The scenery along the way was lovely. Lauren was enjoying the beautiful sights and she kept taking photos. Soon, they arrived at a designated spot. Lauren suddenly said, My phone has lost its internet connection. Jordan said, Were here. Look at the castle in front. Its the Steele Castle. Lauren looked ahead and saw a majestic castle! Wow, what a beautiful castle! Its called Steele Castle? Named after your family? Lauren asked. Jordan smiled. Which other Steele family do you know? Lauren blushed. You are so annoying. Jordan held Laurens hand and said, Lets get off. Well walk over. Alright. Jordan and Lauren held hands as they walked side by side, blissful under the stars. The castle before them was Jordans home. A place where he was very familiar. However, at that moment, Jordan suddenly thought of someone. Victoria Clarke! Victorias beautiful face suddenly flashed across Jordans mind! I thought that Victoria would be the woman I would bring home Actually, Jordan had often fantasized about this moment, when he would bring a woman home! In the beginning, he thought that he would be bringing Hailey here. Later on, he thought that he would be bringing Victoria. He never expected that the first woman he was bringing home to be Lauren. There was no need to think about Hailey. She had failed Jordan. She was not worthy of entering the Steele Castle! But Victoria Victoria, do you know how much I want you to come and see my home? Jordan felt a little sad as he held Laurens hand! Ah! Theres someone over there! Lauren cried out. She realized that there was a figure standing in the garden. Jordan greeted the woman with a smile, Hi. The woman smiled and bowed respectfully to Jordan and Lauren. Thats our gardener. Theres a flower garden and a fruit grove outside the castle. When Lauren saw the red and yellow flowers, she couldnt help going forward to take a closer look. Wow, what beautiful flowers. Ive never seen such flowers before. What are they called? Ive never seen anything like this fruit grove either. Are they all edible? When he heard his wifes barrage of questions, Jordan smiled. Dont be anxious. We have plenty of time. Ill show you around the outside tomorrow during the daytime. Finally, they passed through the garden and fruit grove and entered the castle. Two royal soldiers were guarding the entrance of the castle. Salute! They saluted the moment Jordan and Lauren came over. Lauren smiled and nodded before walking in nervously. What should I do, Hubby? Im so nervous. Why are there royal soldiers at your house? Dont tell me that the Queen of England is also in the castle? Jordan held Laurens hand tightly and quickened his pace. He had to let her meet his family members as soon as possible. Otherwise, she might faint from her nervousness. The interior of the castle was extremely grand and majestic, leaving Lauren stunned. She had never seen such a grand and luxurious castle. She couldnt resist asking, Theres actually such a luxurious castle in England? Why havent I heard of it before? Steele Castle. You wont be able to find anything about it on the internet. You cant locate it on Google Maps either. Only a few people know about its existence, Jordan explained. As they ventured through the numerous hallways, Jordan finally pulled Lauren to a dining hall the size of her house. Grandpa, I have brought my wife to meet you! Chapter 489 - Meeting The Parents! Chapter 489 Meeting The Parents! Jordan brought Lauren to the dining hall in Steele Castle. The dining hall was expansive and incredibly spacious, with ambient lighting that gave it a special feeling. Viewed from a distance, it looked like a scene from the movies. The light fixtures looked like antiques, but on closer inspection, Lauren realized they were actually high-tech amenities. The dining table was enormous as well. Jordans grandfather, mother, brother, sister-in-law, aunt, Stefan and Chloe were all sitting at the dining table. The food on the dining table was a dazzling sight, seeming to encompass a full range of colors, aromas and tastes. In this era, although the inhabitants of a castle were not necessarily of royal descent, they could still enjoy being treated like princes and princesses! When Charleston saw Jordan, he stood up from his seat and walked to him excitedly. Holding Jordans shoulders, Charleston asked with deep concern, Jordan, are your eyes alright? I am fine, Grandpa. Charleston heaved a sigh of relief. Boy, you havent been home for more than three years and you have suffered much. However, Grandpa believes that you must have grown from your experiences. Jordan smiled and nodded. He then walked to his mother and hugged her. Mom. Jordans mother had a very noble bearing. She wore elegant clothes and patted Jordans shoulder. I missed you so much. According to the Steele family rules, parents could not secretly meet up with their sons while they were in training overseas. Therefore, it had been more than three years since Jordans mother last saw him. After hugging his mother, Jordan greeted Jesse and Yumi. Jesse, Yumi. Jesse looked at Jordan and smiled happily. Jordan, welcome home. Good job on your business trial! Thank you. Jordan looked at his aunt. Aunt, youre here too. Jordans aunt was a very well-groomed woman with a refined aura. She smiled. Today is the day of your return. Its such an important occasion. Of course I must be here to see you. Jordan smiled and introduced Lauren to his family. Grandpa, Mom, Aunt, let me introduce you to my wife, Lauren. At this moment, Lauren was extremely nervous. She surveyed the Steele family members dining in this huge and elegant dining hall. Everyone was very poised and sophisticated, their clothing was expensive-looking and tasteful. This made her even more nervous. Lauren quickly greeted Jordans family respectfully. Hello, Grandpa, Mom, Aunt, Brother Jesse, Sister Yumi. Seeing how nervous she was, Charleston smiled and said, Lauren, were family. Relax, sit down and eat with us. Jesse said, Yes, Lauren. Grandpa and Mom are very easy-going people. I heard that you were drinking at a bar earlier. We are drinking too. Come, lets drink together. Stefan, on the other hand, felt a little embarrassed. He immediately berated Lauren, Lauren! Youre too outrageous! This is your first day at your husbands house, yet you ran off to go drinking with your friends. That is too rude! Who is more important? Your friends or your in-laws?! You are a girl but you came in smelling of alcohol. This is outrageous. Apologize! Jordans mother hurried over. She held Laurens hand warmly and said, My dear, theres no need to apologize. Stefan, no need to be so formal with us. Were family. Charleston added. Thats right, Stefan. All the women in the Steele family drink. Its not a big deal. Come, Lauren, have a seat. Tell me what you want to eat and I will have the kitchen prepare it. As Jordan led Lauren to her seat, she looked at the sumptuous food on the dining table and said, Theres no need to trouble yourself. There are so many dishes. I dont even know where to start. Stefan berated Lauren again. Lauren, how can you think of eating now? Youre so insensible! Go and pour wine for everyone! Okay. Lauren hurriedly got up and poured some wine for Charleston. Jordan said to Stefan, Dad, you dont have to be so tense. My family is very easy-going. We dont have so many rules. Jordan knew that Stefan never scolded Lauren like this back at their home. In fact, he rarely spoke at home. If anything, Marissa was the one who would say such things. It was obvious that his father-in-law was just feeling nervous in the Steele family home. Lauren obediently poured wine for everyone. Jordans aunt kept staring at Lauren as she praised her. Your name is Lauren, right? Not bad. You are both beautiful and graceful. Mr. Howard, youve raised a wonderful daughter. Stefans face turned red. He picked up his wine glass and said excitedly, Youre too kind. How can I accept such high praise? I Ill toast you. Thank you. With that, Stefan downed his wine in one gulp. Jordan was surprised by his action. F*ck, whats wrong with my father-in-law today? Hes so edgy. Jordan observed Stefans expression when he was looking at his aunt. He realized that Stefan looked different when interacting with her. Ah. A smile was on Jordans face. Now he understood what was going on. No wonder Stefan begged me to bring him here. He wanted to see my aunt. Jordan could tell that Stefan was interested in his aunt. Back then, the Howard family had wanted Stefan and Jordans aunt to get married. Fortunately, they didnt succeed. Otherwise, Lauren wouldnt be here today. When Lauren saw her father downing his wine, she thought that he would want her to do the same. Lauren stood up with her wine glass and said, Grandpa, Mom, Aunt, Brother Jesse, Sister Yumi, Im sorry, I was rude and came late. Ill punish myself by finishing this glass of wine. With that, Lauren downed her glass of white wine. Jesse smiled and clapped. Wow, well done. You are indeed an outstanding woman. Not bad, not bad. After Lauren sat down, Jordan tugged at her hand and whispered, Honey, youre so fierce today. You drank red wine, brandy and now white wine. Take it easy. We still need to christen our new bed tonight. Lauren was indeed feeling a little dizzy. Hubby, if I get drunk later, you have to watch over me and not let me make a fool of myself. Jordan was also very curious because he had never seen Lauren drunk before. He had gone drinking with her a few times and realized that her alcohol tolerance was pretty good. Jordan asked, Honey, what do you usually do when youre drunk? Lauren replied, I sing Jordan was surprised. He immediately snapped his fingers and asked a maid to come over. Prepare a microphone. Lauren: ??? Chapter 490 - An Angel’s Voice! Chapter 490 An Angels Voice! Jordan had always wanted to hear Lauren sing. He believed that her voice must be very pleasant! While they were dating, Jordan had often been intoxicated by her voice! When he had asked Lauren to sing for him back then, she was shy and felt that Jordan was a music professional, so her singing would not match up to his standards. Therefore, she refused to sing for him. But today, it looked like Lauren would be drunk sooner or later. He could take the opportunity to have Lauren sing and satisfy his curiosity. Meanwhile, Charleston looked at Lauren apologetically. Lauren, I know all about what happened. Its Jamies fault for messing around. He kidnapped you and brought you to the Syrian battlefield. He even forced you and Jordan against your will in the dark room. I apologize on behalf of Jamie. I hope you can forgive him. Charleston raised his glass. Despite his high status, he had taken the initiative to apologize to his granddaughter-in-law! Lauren quickly poured more wine and raised her glass to toast him. Grandpa, Ive already forgotten about that matter. Stefan said in a hurry, Mr. Steele, please dont take it to heart. In my opinion, Jamie wasnt out to humiliate Lauren. He must have thought that Lauren and Jordan were a good match, thats why he did that to bring about a romantic opportunity! Speaking of which, we have to thank Jamie. If not for him, we wouldnt have become in-laws! His daughter had been raped. But as the father, Stefan was actually speaking up for Jamie, who had set it up. There was a time when Stefan would grit his teeth in hatred when he heard the name Jamie. He would feel like hacking at someone with a knife. But then, the man who had raped Lauren had turned out to be an outstanding figure, and the Steele family was even more powerful than the Howard family. Most importantly, Lauren had fallen in love with Jordan and was living happily now. Therefore, no one took this matter to heart. But Jesse suddenly erupted in anger. Jamie is too outrageous! He actually did such a thing to Jordan and Lauren! Lauren, dont worry. When Jamie returns, Ill definitely teach him a lesson for you! The intensity of their apologies left Lauren feeling very touched. Thank you, Brother Jesse. Theres no need to teach him a lesson. Ive already forgiven him. Charleston nodded in relief. Lauren, one more thing. Since youre in England, I want to officially integrate you into the Steele family. From now on, you are the daughter-in-law of the Steele family and have the right to inherit our assets. Jesses angry expression turned to a smile. Lauren, I know that your own family is very rich, but your wealth is nothing compared to ours. Our family wealth is beyond imagination Congratulations. Yumi also smiled. Congratulations, Lauren. ou Lauren was also very happy. She had finally been recognized as the daughter-in-law of the Steele family. She could be included in her family registry and be qualified to inherit the family assets! Not every woman who married Jordan had been conferred this privilege. After all, Hailey had not been acknowledged by the Steeles. Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you, Brother Jesse and Sister Yumi! In her joy, Lauren picked up her wine glass and downed it in one gulp! Hey, hey Jordan didnt even have time to stop her. He thought that his wife would definitely get drunk tonight. Sure enough, as she chatted with everyone, Lauren became increasingly relaxed and cheery. Jordan took the opportunity to give her the microphone. Honey, since youre so happy today, how about you sing a song for everyone. Lauren took the expensive microphone. Sure! Even Chloe was shocked. Mommy is going to sing? Jordan was secretly delighted. Laurens voice was so pleasant. Her singing would definitely charm people to death! Holding the microphone, Lauren stood beside the dining table. In deference to Charleston, she chose a classic oldie. She said, Grandpa, I will sing Imagine by John Lennon for you. Jordan spoke up. You dont have to sing an oldie. Just sing your current favorite song. Lauren thought for a moment. My current favorite song Laurens favorite song at the moment was Cold Heart by Elton John and Dua Lipa. Lauren looked at Jordan. Ill sing Cold Heart by Elton John and Dua Lipa then. Hubby, can you play for me? Lauren knew that Jordan was adept at many musical instruments. Singing acapella was clearly not as good as having musical accompaniment. However, Jordan did not move from his seat. Im the young master here, I am not going to lift a single finger! Lauren did not expect Jordan to behave like a spoiled young master now that he was home. He would usually cook his own meals and make his own bed in Laurens home. Pouting unhappily, Lauren had no choice and started singing. Its a human sign when things go wrong. Laurens voice was indeed very lovely. Jordan was instantly transfixed and he recalled all the wonderful moments he had with her. However, Lauren fell into a dazed silence after singing that one sentence. This was because she suddenly heard the sounds of a guitar and drums! Someone was playing for her! However, Lauren could not see any musicians present when she scanned the area. Lauren was curious. Where did the music come from? Jordan smiled. Silly wife, youve never experienced the Steeles technological advancements! The reason Jordan did not play for Lauren was because there was an automated music system installed here. The moment Lauren started singing, the system would immediately analyze the song and play the appropriate accompaniment music. Not only that, the system could even enhance the singers voice and add special effects. The Steeles were the only ones who held this technology now. If they released this technology to the market, 80% of the people who worked in the music world would lose their jobs! When the scent of her lingers and temptations strong. Cold, cold heart, hardened by you. Some things lookin better, baby. Just passin through Laurens voice was indeed very pleasant to the ears. Coupled with the powerful music system, her singing was as good as a professional recording As he listened to the song, Victorias image once again appeared in Jordans mind! Victoria was wearing a domineering business suit. Her legs were crossed and she was smoking a slim cigarette. Her regal and enchanting manner created ripples in Jordans heart. Jesse suddenly came over. He placed one hand on Jordans shoulder while holding a wine glass in the other. Jordan, I previously suspected that your wife was lying to you and nearly caused you to get a divorce. I was too careless. I didnt expect Jamie to be so cunning and I fell into his trap. You forgive me, right? Chapter 491 - Hailey Comes To England! Chapter 491 Hailey Comes To England! When Jesse went to the US to attend Jordans wedding, he had investigated Lauren and said that she was a bad woman who had an affair with another man. That incident alone almost caused Jordan and Lauren to split up! After experiencing Haileys betrayal, Jordan was very sensitive to such things! Jordan smiled. Dont worry Jesse. You did what you did for my own good. Jordan knew that like him, Jesse had been deceived by Jamie. Raising his glass, Jesse clinked glasses with Jordan. He pointed at Lauren, who was singing, and commented to Jordan. Lauren is a good girl. Shes beautiful and her singing is lovely. On top of that, she loves you so wholeheartedly, you have to cherish her, understand? Jordan nodded. I will. Lauren sang two songs in a row. However, she soon felt a little ill and like she was about to vomit. Jordan brought her to the washroom and carried her back to their room to rest. In the dining hall, Charleston also took his leave. Jesse and Yumi also returned to their rooms for the night. Jordans aunt stood up, but before she left, Stefan took the initiative to chase after her. His face was slightly flushed and he looked as nervous as a little boy. Ms. Steele Mr. Howard, whats the matter? Ms. Steele, its been more than 20 years since we last met, but youre still so beautiful. Can I talk to you in private? Meanwhile, in Charlestons room. Jordan went to his grandfathers room after Lauren fell asleep. Grandpa As if he had expected Jordan to look for him, Charleston had not gone to bed yet. Grandpa, what do you think of Lauren? Charleston was beaming. Shes a very good girl. However, I know that the woman you love the most isnt her. Its Victoria, right? Jordan sighed. Yes, Grandpa. I want to complete the familys training mission as soon as possible and figure out why our family wanted to capture Victorias father then. I want to see Victoria as soon as possible. I cant live without her. I married Lauren to find out about Victorias whereabouts! He admitted that he had since fallen in love with Lauren, but the person who left the deepest impression on him was still Victoria! After all, Victoria was the one who stood by him during his most difficult days! Grandpa, Ive completed my business trial now. Are there any other missions? Charleston said in response, Jordan, you just came home. Ill tell you about the mission in a few days. Spend these few days showing Lauren around, and also spend some time with your mother. I am afraid that you would leave tomorrow if I give you the mission now. Jordan nodded. Alright, Grandpa, rest early. Ill go back to my room now. The next morning, Lauren woke up in a daze. Jordan had woken up long ago. He looked at Lauren with a smile and said, Diva, youre finally awake? Lauren rubbed her eyes in confusion. Huh? Whos the diva? Jordan replied, You, of course. I didnt know you could sing so well. Lauren was shocked. Did I sing last night? And had clearly drunk too much and had no idea what happened last night. A smile was on his face. Yes, you did. You sang Cold Heart by Dua Lipa and Elton John, as well as Adeles Easy On Me. You sang and danced. You danced with my grandfather too, and you even did a striptease dance. I couldnt stop you at all. Honey, I didnt expect you to have such a passionate and unrestrained side! Lauren was completely stunned. She did not know if Jordan was joking or not. Leaping to snatch the duvet, she hurriedly crawled under the covers, not daring to show her face. Ahhhh! Im so embarrassed that I want to commit suicide. I dont want to live anymore. How can I face your family! Lauren had always been the dignified and proper daughter of an influential family. This was her first time at her husbands house, but she actually did such a thing. She felt like dying! Jordan comforted her with a smile, Silly, I was joking. You only sang two songs and didnt dance. In fact, you sang very well. I even recorded it for you. Do you want to watch it? AS No, no, no! Lauren shouted from under the covers. Jordan shook his head. He knew that Lauren would not dare to come out and meet anyone for the time being. Only when it was time for lunch did Lauren finally emerge. She was completely lady-like and did not touch any alcohol. During the afternoon, Jordan brought Lauren around the castle. Just as the two of them arrived outside the castle and were admiring the unique fruit groves, Jordans phone rang. Hailey? Jordan looked at the screen and saw that it was Hailey calling. As he did not want to let Hailey ruin his good mood, he didnt answer. However, Hailey kept calling. Jordan had no choice but to answer the call. What? Jordan asked coldly. Jordan, wheres your house? Jordan said, Why are you asking this? Hailey answered. Ive arrived in England and Im at Trafalgar Square now. I want to go to your house. Can you pick me up? The words left Jordan speechless. He did not expect Hailey to follow him to England! She was not Jordans wife anymore. Why was she even here?! Jordan replied very directly, What is going through in that mind of yours? Why would I bring you to my house? Get this straight. Youre not my wife anymore! Were divorced! Yes, Jordan had indeed promised Hailey that he would bring her to the castle to meet his grandfather. However, that was when Jordan still loved Hailey. Now that he had met Victoria and Lauren, the love he once harbored for Hailey had long since disappeared! Hailey said, I dont care, Im coming anyway! If you dont come to pick me up, Ill keep waiting for you at the square! Im not going anywhere! Jordan chuckled. Up to you. Stay as long as you want! I didnt come alone! I brought our child here. Our son is right beside me. Even if you dont care about me, you should care about your own flesh and blood, right? What?! Jordan was furious. Hailey, the child is still so young. Why arent you staying at home to take good care of him? Why did you bring him here?! Hailey was insistent. Anyway, I have already brought the child here. I want to see your grandfather. Come and pick me up quickly. Lauren, who was wearing a floral dress, noticed that Jordan was very angry. She asked in a soft voice, Hubby, whats wrong? Jordan covered the receiver and said to Lauren, Its Hailey. She brought the child to England. Huh? Lauren was surprised. Jordan said, Just as well. My family had plans to bring the child over here anyway. Dont worry, I wont let Hailey disturb us. After speaking with Lauren, Jordan returned to the call. Alright, wait at the square. Ill send someone over now. Hailey was overjoyed. Jordan, I want you to send the golden carriage that you and Lauren rode. I want to take the golden carriage! Chapter 492 - Hailey Comes To Steele Castle! Chapter 492 Hailey Comes To Steele Castle! During the long flight to England, Hailey had been fantasizing about riding the golden carriage and being admired by the passers-by. Vain women like her loved to fantasize about such scenes. She felt that with her beauty, she would definitely also be a top trending topic on social media. Let the netizens know that the number one beauty in the US was not Lauren, but Hailey! Jordan retorted angrily, Hailey, are you crazy?! You cheated on me three times when you were with me! You still have the cheek to demand to see my grandfather? Not only that, you dare to demand to sit in our familys golden carriage? Are you worthy?! He did not expect Hailey to be this crazy. Any man and his family would treat a woman who had behaved like Hailey as their top enemy! But now, Hailey actually dared to demand to meet Jordans family. Wasnt she afraid of being beaten to death by the Steeles? Since Im here to see your family, Im naturally prepared. Dont worry about it. Come and pick me up. The longer you delay, the longer your son will have to stand here. Thats all! Hailey retorted easily. With that, Hailey hung up the phone. F*ck! This b*tch! Jordan was furious. He had been admiring the flowers and fruits in the garden and grove when he was disturbed by Haileys sudden call. Hubby, what did Hailey say? Lauren asked with concern. Jordan said angrily, That woman wants to ride the golden carriage we took last night. I really admire her guts. She came all the way to England just to ride in our familys golden carriage? Lauren also knew that Hailey was a conceited and shallow woman. Hailey is very vain and impulsive. She doesnt consider the consequences of her actions. She must have seen our photos yesterday and felt very envious. She must also regret divorcing you. After all, if you two werent divorced, she would be the one sitting in the carriage yesterday. A sneer was on Jordans face. I have to thank her for her extramarital affair. Otherwise, you and I wouldnt have been able to be together. At this moment, Jesse and Yumi walked over holding hands. Jordan, whats wrong? I heard you swearing from afar. Jesse asked as he walked over. Hello Jesse, Yumi, Jordan and Lauren greeted the approaching couple. Jordan said, My ex-wife, Hailey, has just arrived in England with our child. She demanded to come to our place and asked me to pick her up in the golden carriage. Jesse was speechless. What? That b*tch betrayed you and humiliated our family. How dare she come to our house? She actually dared to request to sit in our familys golden carriage? What a joke! Other than the Steele family, there are less than 10 people in the world who are qualified to ride that golden carriage! Shes just a loose woman from a third-rate family. What right does she have to sit in it?! Yumi also disliked Hailey. Thats right, Jordan. Ignore her. Jordan said, Yes, I definitely wont let her into our house. However, since she brought our child here, Im going to get Dragon to bring the child over to Grandpa. Jesses expression shifted subtly when he heard the name Dragon. Jesse was the eldest son, while Dragon was the strongest among the talents trained by the Steeles. By right, Dragon should have been assigned to Jesse. But Charleston chose to assign Dragon to Jordan. Jesse said, Jordan, theres no need to trouble Dragon. Ill get Butler Frank to make the trip. Just let that b*tch come along. Previously in the US, I didnt want to stir up trouble, so I didnt stand up for you. Now that she has taken the initiative to come to our territory, I will definitely seek justice for you and teach her a lesson! Jordan felt a small pang of sympathy when he heard that. To be honest, although Jordan hated Hailey, they were once in love after all. In addition, he had already had his revenge on her. He had never thought of beating up Hailey or teaching her a lesson. Since it was all in the past, Jordan did not want to waste his energy on this woman anymore. ser Jesse Jordan was about to speak when Jesse reached out his hand. Jordan, I know youre soft-hearted. Leave this to Grandpa and me. Dont worry about it. With that, Jesse called Butler Frank over and asked him to go pick up Hailey in his old Bentley. Half an hour later, in Trafalgar Square. Hailey was holding onto a pram in one hand and her phone in the other, taking photos of the crowd in the square. At that moment, she was taking photos of a middle-aged couple feeding pigeons. She recognized the couple as they were relatively famous actors back in the US. This place is great. I can spot celebrities even just by standing in some public area. I love this place! At this moment, Butler Frank walked over. Butler Frank! Youre here! Hailey was delighted to see Butler Frank. Ms. Camden, we meet again. Previously, Jordan had arranged for Hailey to go on a blind date with Butler Franks grandson, but she had just stomped off angrily. Hailey said politely, Butler Frank, you look good. Hows your grandson? Is his leg better? Butler Frank responded. Thank you for your concern. Hes fine. Please follow me. Alright. Hailey followed Butler Frank to the car. Seeing that it was an old Bentley and not the luxurious golden carriage, Hailey immediately became unhappy. Why is it a car? I want to sit in the golden carriage! The same one Lauren rode in yesterday! Hailey demanded. Butler Frank smiled. Ms. Camden, I advise you not to be picky. If not for Mr. Jordans instructions, Im afraid no matter what kind of vehicle you ride in, you wouldnt have the right to enter the Steeles residence. Hailey was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Butler Frank would say that. But then again, she hadnt come all the way here just to show off in the golden carriage. She had more important things to do. Therefore, she didnt argue and got into the car. They arrived at Steele Castle. Oh my god! What a beautiful castle! Jordans family lives in a castle! He never told me before! Baby, open your eyes and look. This is your fathers house. This is our home. Were home! After alighting, Hailey carried the child into the castle. At this moment, everyone from the Steele family was waiting for her in one of the halls. Mr. Steele Senior, Mr. Jesse, Mr. Jordan, Ms Camden and her boy have arrived. Butler Frank announced as he walked over. Hailey was carrying the child. When she saw Charleston, she hurriedly knelt on the ground. Grandpa, Im Hailey, the daughter-in-law chosen by you and my grandfather! Chapter 493 - Letting Hailey Stay! Chapter 493 Letting Hailey Stay! Hailey cried out as she knelt on the ground pitifully. Grandpa, you personally selected me to be your granddaughter-in-law. You must like me very much, thats why you chose me from so many candidates. Im sorry, Grandpa. Ive disappointed you! Please give me another chance. Ill be loyal to Jordan. I swear! Hailey wasnt a fool. She had thought about it carefully. The Steeles were such a powerful family, so they must have conducted a major selection process to decide who would marry into their family. In fact, it was true that a lot of effort had gone into selecting a wife for Jordan then. Charleston looked at her. This was the first time he had seen her in person. Previously, he had only seen photos and realized that she was much more beautiful in real life! Even though Hailey had given birth before, her figure was still impeccable. Charleston said, Girl, youve misunderstood. I wasnt the one who chose you to be Jordans wife back then. It was his brother Jamie. Hailey was taken aback. She thought she was chosen by Charleston. Hailey hurriedly said, Jamie has good taste. I heard that he selected Lauren as well. Lauren and I are both outstanding. Jamies judgment will definitely not be wrong! Lauren was speechless. She didnt expect Hailey to praise her. At this moment, Jesse snorted. Hailey, youre just an ordinary girl from a third-rate family. You might be pretty, but youre not worthy of our Steele family at all! It was your greatest fortune that Jordan decided to marry you! But you didnt know how to cherish him. Not only did you make him suffer for those past three years, you even betrayed him! You cheated on my brother! You hurt my brother and humiliated our family. How dare you come here today! Grandpa, we have to avenge Jordan and punish this bad woman! Jesse looked very indignant, but Charleston was frowning. Although he hated women like Hailey, he had let Jordan marry her as part of his character training. Charleston had expected the eventual outcome. However, he did not expect Jordan to love Hailey so deeply that he had his heart broken. Charleston looked at Jordan and asked, Jordan, tell us how you want us to punish Hailey so that you can vent your anger. Jordan glanced at Hailey, who was kneeling on the ground. They had been husband and wife for three years after all. He did not want to be too ruthless. If he really wanted to punish her, he would have already done so after hearing the recording of her tryst with Tyler. In reality, there were many men who killed their wives because of such things. Jordan did not want to become a ruthless murderer like those men. If there was no longer any love, they could just split up. Jordan looked at Charleston. Ill follow along with whatever Grandpa says. Charleston could tell that Jordan had already washed his hands off Hailey. There was no real need for revenge. Charleston said, You betrayed my grandson because he didnt have any money. The best punishment for you now is regret. You will live in regret for the rest of your life and never be happy again. Hailey, leave the kid behind. You can go. Hailey cried out hysterically, No, no! Grandpa, dont chase me away. You can punish me however you want. Dont chase me away, and dont let me separate from my child. Please. As Hailey wailed, she secretly dug her nails into the childs body. The kid immediately cried in pain. Hailey hurriedly coaxed the child. As she patted the child, she said, Baby, dont cry. Grandpa said that he was just playing around. Grandpa wont separate us. Mommy wont leave. Mommy will raise you together with Daddy. No matter how bad a woman was, the sight of a mother with her child would win the sympathy of onlookers. Jesse insisted. Grandpa, we cant let her leave just like that. That would be letting her off too easily! Since she wants to stay here, why dont we let her be a maid in Steele Castle? She can water the plants, sweep and clean the toilets. Hailey was a vain woman who always felt that she was of the upper classes. If she were asked to do such things, she would definitely feel very humiliated. What? Be a maid to the Steele family? Hailey was stunned. Her dream was to be a daughter-in-law of the Steele family! Back then, asking her to go on a blind date with Butler Franks grandson was already an insult to her. Now, they wanted her to clean the house? Jesse smiled. What? Youre not willing? If youre unwilling, leave the child behind and get lost. We wont stop you. Hailey bit her lips. She felt extremely humiliated. She had a high status during those three years when she was married to Jordan. She had been served like she was a young, rich scion. But now, they wanted her to serve Jordan and Lauren! For how long? Hailey asked. At least a month, Jesse said. Alright, Im willing! Hailey had actually agreed to Jesses request! Jordan walked over and said to Hailey, Hailey, leave. Youve been so proud your entire life. You dont even know how to cook or wash clothes. You cant do the work of a maid. Hailey hugged the child tightly, afraid that Jordan would snatch him away. No, Im not leaving. This is my punishment for doing something wrong. Ill reflect on myself this month and make up for the hurt Ive caused you. Jordan, I hope youll give me a chance to make it up to you. I hope you can see that I really want to change Jordan shook his head. Hailey, it doesnt matter if you change or not. Its finished between us. Its impossible. Hailey was indulging in a fantasy. Jordan did not even know how to split himself between Lauren and Victoria now. And she thought she could join in? Jordan would rather choose Victorias younger sister, Emily, than choose Hailey! Butler Frank brought Hailey around to familiarize herself with the place and her duties. Charleston called Jesse to his room. Jesse walked behind him and asked with a smile, Grandpa, is there something you want me to do? Charleston asked with a stern expression, Jesse, why did you deliberately keep Hailey in our house? Jesse immediately dropped his smile. Indeed, Charleston could see through him. He asked Hailey to be a servant to the Steeles not just to punish her or avenge Jordan. His true motive was to keep Hailey at Steele Castle. Jesse said seriously, I dont know if Butler Frank has mentioned it to you before. I feel that Jordan has done very poorly in the emotional and character trial. A mere woman like Hailey managed to make him lose his rationality and do so many impulsive things! How can I trust Jordan with the huge responsibility of bearing our familys secret? Thats why I chose to let Hailey stay on. I want her to be around Jordan again, to continue honing his character! Chapter 494 - Mother-in-law Arrives! Chapter 494 Mother-in-law Arrives! Let Hailey be around Jordan again?. Charleston frowned. Hailey is indeed the most suitable candidate to hone Jordans character. Jordans emotional and character trial wasnt too successful. However, Hailey hurt Jordan so badly. Wouldnt it be too cruel to let him see her around all the time? Jesse said, Grandpa, only by enduring this kind of unbearable experience can one cultivate a resilience beyond most ordinary people. Ever since we were young, youve always taught us to bravely face things that ordinary people dont dare to face. Jamie and Jordan have undergone all sorts of training since we were young. After we grew up, we went to various parts of the world to train. We didnt have a deep relationship with our parents. Initially, I was very envious of ordinary children. I was envious that they could be with their parents every day. However, later on, after I learned about our family secret, I understood Grandpas good intentions. Grandpa, in order to make Jordan an even more outstanding and more emotionally-mature successor, we have to be ruthless to him. Only then can he take on the great responsibility in the future! Charleston sighed. He seemed unable to refute Jesse. Lets put this matter aside for now. Let me think about it. Yes, Grandpa. At that moment, Jordan and Lauren were holding hands as they returned to the fruit grove outside the castle to admire the exotic fruits. Jordan asked, Honey, Hailey will be living in the castle too. Are you upset by that? Lauren shook her head. No, I know you dont love her anymore. Im not worried that youll secretly meet her behind my back, hehe. Jordan smiled. I wouldnt do such a thing with her. Honey, if you have any dirty clothes or anything you need in the future, just tell her to do it. She has always felt superior to you and thinks shes prettier than you. From what I know of her, if you can deliberately anger her, she will stomp off on her own in a rage. Lauren held her hair and lowered her head to dodge a drooping branch. She smiled. Im not that kind of woman. Besides, I think she still loves you very much. When she was pursuing Brad, my mother liked her very much. I believe that it wont be long before she gets our familys approval and becomes Brads wife. To be honest, the Howard familys wealth and status are good enough for her. If shes only pursuing material things, theres no need for her to abandon Brad and risk everything just to come here to find you. She still likes you. Jordan recalled what Hailey had said when she caught up with him at the song concert. Jordan commented. She does love money and she does still like me. But she came to England only because she was supposed to have what you have now. She feels cheated. Lauren nodded. Just then, her phone rang. Taking out her phone, she saw that it was her mother, Marissa. Hello, Mom. Marissa asked, Daughter, where are you? Are you with Jordan? Lauren answered, Yes, Jordan and I are taking a walk in his fruit grove. Marissa said, Oh, okay, okay. Um, tell Jordan to send his familys golden carriage to pick me and some friends up at the airport. Lauren was stunned. Mom, youre in England? Didnt Jordan tell you not to come? Why did you suddenly Marissa said angrily, Unfilial child! Do you think you are not my daughter anymore just because you married Jordan?! How dare you speak up for him? I cant come just because he doesnt allow me to? As your mother, whats wrong with me coming to see the in-laws?! Jordan asked Lauren, Your mother? Lauren nodded awkwardly. Sorry, she has come to England. Jordan smiled. Its alright. After all, shes your mother and my mother-in-law. I didnt let her come previously because I was angry at her for choosing a new husband for you. Since shes here, let her come. Come, give me the phone. Jordan was quite polite. Although he was not on good terms with his mother-in-law, he could not be too heartless. Jordan took the phone. Mom. Marissa was surprised. Ah, Jordan. I have come to England to visit you. Im at the airport now. Can you send someone to pick me up? Jordan said, Alright, Ill personally drive to the airport to pick you up. Marissa said, Jordan, dont drive. I want to ride in your familys golden carriage. Is that okay? Jordan was in a dilemma. Sure, but the carriage is slow. Its very far from the airport. You will have to wait for a long time. Marissa smiled and said, Its alright. We can easily entertain ourselves in the meantime. It doesnt matter if we have to wait another hour or two. Haha. We? Jordan was confused. Didnt Marissa come alone? Or was Brad here too? Marissa said, Oh, its just some of my friends. Theyre all rather plump. How many people can fit in that golden carriage of yours? I dont think one is enough. Why dont you find the Queen of England and borrow another one? Well take two golden carriages. It will definitely be more majestic! Jordan started to get angry. Mom, apart from the royal family, only the leaders of major countries are qualified to sit in the Queen of Englands golden carriage. I myself am not qualified to sit in that carriage. The same goes for the Steele familys golden carriage. If push comes to shove, I can consider you as sort of part of the Steele family, thats why I agreed to let you ride it. As for your friends, they have no right to sit in our familys golden carriage! The two golden carriages were produced by the same craftsmen and almost identical. Only the most powerful people in the world had the right to sit inside. However, Marissa did not understand. She felt that since it belonged to the Steele family, she could request for anyone to sit inside. She felt that Jordan was being petty. Jordan, isnt it just a carriage belonging to your family? My friends are all rich and powerful socialites. How are they not qualified to sit in it?! Jordan said, Mom, you dont understand the meaning behind the golden carriage at all. Do you know how large a police force will be deployed to protect the golden carriage? Even the military is involved. Your friends are just ordinary civilians. If I mobilize the English police and military forces just for some friends of yours, how do you expect me to explain this to the Prime Minister and the royal family? Anyway, the golden carriage is a no-go. If you want, Ill come pick you up in a Bentley. Marissa retorted angrily, Who cares about your Bentley! My family also has a Bentley! You useless son-in-law. Back home, you eat and drink my familys food, stay in my daughters house, and drive my daughters car. I didnt even complain about all that. Now that were in your territory, I cant even use your lousy carriage? How am I going to explain this to my friends?! Scoundrel, Im not going to your house anymore. You dont have to pick me up! Chapter 495 - Hailey Is A Servant! Chapter 495 Hailey Is A Servant! Marissa hung up angrily. Exasperated, Jordan returned the phone to Lauren and said apologetically, Im sorry, Honey. Im not trying to be difficult with your mother. Its not that I dont want to let her sit in the carriage. Its just that Lauren cut in, I understand, Hubby. Moms request is too overboard. Once the golden carriage is mobilized, it will definitely cause a commotion on many levels. I know your family has always been very low-profile. Yesterday, when we rode the golden carriage, they had to seal the roads and get the royal guards to protect me. I was quite embarrassed. Jordan nodded. He was very happy that his wife was a reasonable person. If it was another woman, she might have argued with her husband and said nasty things. Actually, yesterday was the first time our familys golden carriage was driven through the London city area. My grandfather and others in the family have never done that before. Lauren covered her mouth in surprise. Even Brother Jesse and Sister Yumi have never ridden it in the city before?. Jordan shook his head. Lauren couldnt believe it. Will Sister Yumi blame me for being frivolous? Will she hate me because of this? They were both daughters-in-law of the Steele family. Lauren had come here for the first time and already used the familys golden carriage on her first day. Yumi was the wife of the eldest son and she had never used it even though she had been married into the Steele family for several years. Lauren felt that Yumi might be upset with her because of this, and was becoming increasingly anxious. She cared a lot about her relationship with the Steele family members. Jordan smiled. No, she wont. My brother and sister-in-law treat me very well. They wont be upset because of that. Dont worry. At Heathrow Airport, London. That useless son-in-law! Im so angry! How did I end up with such a stingy son-in-law?! Marissa was still scolding Jordan after hanging up. Her friend asked, Marissa, whats going on? Is it inconvenient for Jordan to pick us up? We can take a taxi there ourselves. Marissa smiled awkwardly. Im really sorry to have made a fool of myself. My son-in-law is too outrageous! Ill take you to the hotel. We can go to the casino! With that said, Marissa brought her four socialite friends to a 192-year-old casino in England where they played Punto Banco. Useless son-in-law, stingy son-in-law! Jordan, Im going to spend 10 million pounds here tonight! And you will compensate me for every single cent I spend! Marissa assumed that since Jordans family was very powerful in England, she could lose as much money as she wanted here. There was no need to worry. As a result, Marissa played carelessly, intending to lose money. However, she kept winning time and time again! Aiyo, Marissa, youre so lucky today. How much have you won? You must have won a million pounds by now, right? Marissa laughed. Ive already won two million pounds! Oh my god, thats crazy! Coincidentally, Lauren happened to call at this moment. Hello, Mom, where are you? Jordan and I have come to pick you up. Jordans mother knows that youre here and wants to see you very much. Shes waiting for you to come to dinner tonight, Lauren said. Marissa snorted. I have to go meet the Steeles just because they want to? If they wanted to see me so much, why didnt they come to your wedding? Im not free. Im having fun at the casino. I wont be going over tonight. Well see how it goes tomorrow! Lauren knew that her mother was a bit of a gambling addict. She cautioned her. Mom, just play a little for entertainment. Dont lose too much. Marissa retorted. What are you talking about? Do you know how much money Ive earned in just a couple of hours? Two million pounds! Your mother will be rich tonight. Hahahaha It was rare for Lauren to hear Marissa so happy. She knew that her mother was enjoying her gambling so much that even the golden carriage wouldnt be able to lure her over. Alright, then. Since you are winning, enjoy yourself. Ill look for you tomorrow morning. After hanging up, Lauren said to Jordan, Mom wont be coming for dinner tonight. Shes gambling in the casino. Jordan nodded. Which casino? Ill pay for whatever losses she incurs. Lauren smiled. No need. She was lucky today and won two million pounds. The look on Jordans face was one of shock. Was his mother-in-law the Queen of Gambling? Soon enough, it was time for dinner. The Steeles did not have high requirements for breakfast and lunch. Dinner was the most important and sumptuous meal, and everyone in the family was expected to join for dinner. It was another magnificent feast on the dining table with a variety of cuisines. Today, Hailey was part of the servants. Hailey was wearing a maids outfit, the same one worn by all the servants of the Steele family. As the Steeles had a good relationship with Chanel, the maids uniforms were personally designed by the famous designer. It was an ordinary servants garb. However, on Hailey, the effect was astounding. Both Jesse and Jordan were stunned by the sight. Oh my god, was the Steele familys maid uniform always so alluring?! Hailey was wearing a white apron cinched at the waist. The white ribbon was just begging for a man to untie it. She was wearing a black dress that was neither long nor short, and it perfectly displayed her long, fair legs. In normal circumstances, Hailey already had a pure and charming aura. Wearing this maid outfit, she looked absolutely lethal! Gulp Jesse couldnt help swallowing hard. Jordan didnt do that. Instead, he recalled some amorous memories between him and his ex-wife. When they were husband and wife, Hailey had once worn something similar Hailey would flutter her eyelashes and pout, glancing at Jordan from time to time as if she wanted to remind him of those beautiful memories. This woman is so annoying Watching Hailey, this woman who had cheated on him, all sorts of emotions surged in Jordans heart. He originally thought that he would vomit whenever he encountered Hailey after their divorce. He didnt expect this womans charm to reach such a level! Hailey is so beautiful. Jamie, you bastard!! Feeling that he still couldnt forget Hailey or hate her, Jordan once again blamed Jamie, who had stirred up all that trouble. Mr. Jordan, this is a grilled fish dish which the kitchen prepared specially for you. In her maid costume, Hailey deliberately brought the dish to Jordan. Once again, Jordan got a whiff of that familiar perfume! Alright. Jordan nodded. But Hailey remained standing there, and she asked Jordan in a flirtatious tone, Master, are you satisfied with my service? Chapter 496 - I’m Willing To Be A Mistress! Chapter 496 Im Willing To Be A Mistress! Haileys question made Jordan tremble. He felt especially sensitive! Damn Hailey, this b*tch. She actually said such ambiguous words to arouse me and even did it in front of my wife! In reality, Hailey had addressed Jordan as master before. It was when they were role-playing as master and servant in their Orlando villa after their reconciliation. It was obvious that Hailey had purposely called Jordan master to remind him of those wonderful times. Although Lauren was beautiful beyond words, she was not as sexy as Hailey. A good woman was more worthy of love than a bad woman. However, bad women were much better than good women in certain things. They knew how to make a man happy. Jordan felt very awkward. He could not blame Hailey for trying to tempt him because there was nothing wrong with what she said. Since Hailey was a servant to the Steeles, Jordan was indeed her master. Many servants addressed him as Master, so there was technically nothing wrong with what she had said. Moreover, even Lauren and the rest did not notice anything amiss with how Lauren addressed him. So in the end, Jordan had no choice but to reply awkwardly, Hmm not bad. Hailey bent over respectfully in front of Jordan. She continued to ask in a demure manner, Master, is there anything else I can do for you? Jordan could not stand Hailey calling him Master. It was too tempting. It was not that Jordan lacked self-control or that he had forgiven her. It was just that the memories from the past were too vivid. Nothing else. Hailey, you dont need to be here anymore. Go back to your room and look after the child. Hailey replied respectfully, Thank you, Master. Watching Hailey leave, Lauren asked softly, Hubby, did you let your ex-wife leave because your heart ached for her when you saw her serving us? It seemed like Lauren was really bad at recognizing the tricks of a bad woman. There was no way Jordan would feel sorry for Hailey! If anything, Jordan felt rather smug when he saw the arrogant Hailey serving food like a maid! But he could not tell Lauren the truth in case she was jealous. Therefore, he said, Yes, we were once husband and wife after all. Lauren soon finished her meal. She hadnt taken a single drop of alcohol. As she had gotten drunk during her first dinner here and even sang in public for the first time, this alone was sufficient to make her quit drinking from then on! Nevertheless, Jordan and the rest of the family drank throughout the meal. Lauren stood up and left after finishing her food. She wanted to meet the son of Jordan and Hailey. Since this child was that of Jordan, Lauren had to take on the responsibility of being his stepmother. She came to the servants quarters where Hailey was staying. The room was small, but it was nicely decorated. Knock-knock Lauren came to the doorway. The door was open, but she still knocked twice. When Hailey saw Lauren, she immediately said, Mrs. Jor Jordan Hailey didnt want to call Lauren that. She wanted to be on the same level as her, but now, she was just a maid. Lauren was above her in status. Lauren hurriedly said, Ms. Camden, you can just call me by my name. Lauren, why are you here? Hailey asked. In response, Lauren pointed at the child lying on the bed. I wanted to see your child with Jordan. With that, she walked over and looked at the baby with a smile. She wasnt hostile towards him just because he was her husbands child with another woman. She treated him with genuine warmth. Hailey watched Lauren playing with her child and thought to herself: I didnt expect this woman to be so magnanimous and kind. I shouldnt have treated her as an enemy Ever since she met Lauren, Hailey had always treated her as her love rival and competed with her in every way. However, Lauren and Jordans marriage was very stable now. It was almost impossible for Hailey to steal Jordan away from Lauren. Hailey suddenly looked at her pleadingly. Dear Lauren, can I ask you for a favor? Lauren was a little surprised. What favor? Hailey said, Lauren, you know that I was married to Jordan for three years. I married him while I was still in university. Hes the man I love the most in my life! I cannot live without him! I dont dare to beg you to let me have Jordan. Im like a fallen angel and Im not worthy of having Jordan all to myself anymore. But I hope you can agree to let me be Jordans mistress! Lauren was stunned. The proud and arrogant Hailey was actually willing to be a mistress! Hailey wouldnt even consider being the mistress of Brad, whose family was also very powerful With Haileys qualities, it was very easy for her to find a rich and handsome man to marry her. It was obvious that she was willing to sacrifice a lot to have Jordan again! However, Lauren rejected her. Im sorry, Ms. Camden. I cant agree to it! What? Hailey didnt expect Lauren to reject her so quickly! Hailey said angrily, Why, Lauren? Do you intend to keep Jordan all for yourself? With his family background and his qualities, its impossible for him to only have one woman in his life! Look at Jordans father, he had several women. Isnt your father the same? Why cant you accept me as Jordans mistress? I promise you that Ill definitely respect you as the rightful wife and treat you as my sister. During the week, he can stay with you for four days, and spend three days with me. Is that okay? If not, you can have five days with him, and I will just take two! Goodness, Hailey had already thought about how to allocate Jordans time for a week! However, Lauren said, I want to be with Jordan forever, with no other woman disturbing us. In this life, I will only love Jordan. Holding back a hiss, Hailey stood up angrily. Youre too selfish! How can you monopolize such an outstanding man like Jordan? If I were still Jordans wife, I would agree to accept you as a mistress! As long as he was happy! Lauren paused for a moment and continued, But I also know that its impossible for Jordan to only love me, the way I love him. So, I can accept it if he gets a mistress. Hearing this, Hailey was instantly delighted. She immediately grabbed Laurens hand and kissed her cheek happily. Two beauties with their cheeks pressed together. A charming sight! Thank you, Lauren! Hailey was very happy. She thought that Lauren had agreed to let her be Jordans mistress. However, Lauren clarified. Ms. Camden, youve misunderstood. I agreed to Jordan having a mistress but I didnt agree for the mistress to be you. Then who? Hailey asked in surprise. Victoria Clarke! Chapter 497 - Mother-in-law In Trouble! Chapter 497 Mother-in-law In Trouble! Two of the most beautiful women in the entire US were standing inside this servants room. One was wearing a maids uniform, while the other was wearing an elegant red dress. This was the first time these two beauties were interacting so closely. Beautiful people had their pride and rarely took the initiative to approach others. I can only accept Victoria as Jordans mistress. I wont agree for it to be you! You betrayed Jordan when you were with him, and not only once. If you get together with him again, Im afraid youll do the same thing and hurt him again. Hailey retorted, If it wasnt for your brother, who came to threaten me and slept with me to avenge you, would I have cheated on Jordan?! Youre responsible for what I did to Jordan! I suspect that you asked your brother to do it so that I would end up having another mans child. That was what made Jordan abandon me. Only then did you have a chance to take my place! Hearing Haileys accusations, Lauren hurriedly defended herself, I didnt ask Brad to do that! Also, even without Brad, you cheated with Tyler and Cayden. Hailey argued, I was just impulsive with Tyler! Moreover, Jordan forgave me when he found out. After we remarried, I didnt betray him! I didnt do anything with Cayden during our marriage! Lauren said, You know very well whether you did or not. Anyway, I wont agree with you being Jordans mistress. When we find Victoria, you can discuss with her and see if shell let you be the second mistress. With that, Lauren turned to leave. She just wanted to establish a good relationship with Jordans son. She did not expect Hailey to make such an outrageous request. Hailey cried pitifully. You want me to be the second mistress? Why are you and Victoria treating me like this?! I was Jordans first wife! I should be the boss. You guys should be the mistresses! Lauren, dont think that youre very beautiful. Dont think that youre very outstanding. Let me tell you, if I didnt cheat on Jordan, he wouldnt even give you a second look! You wouldnt have stood a chance!! Hailey screamed hysterically at Laurens departing figure. As Lauren was well brought up, she chose to leave and completely ignored Hailey. Only a loser would create such a scene. Four oclock in the morning, at the casino. Marissa and her friends were still playing Punto Banco in high spirits. Many onlookers had gathered around them. Wow, Marissa, you won again! Your luck today is too good! Marissa, weve been playing all night. Youve won enough. Why dont we go back to our room to rest? Marissa had gambled from the afternoon until four in the morning. She had used a million pounds to win five million! Five million pounds! Marissa couldnt stop smiling. Hahahaha, I won five million pounds tonight. Im going to call my husband and tell him the good news. Marissa called Stefan, but he did not answer. Come on, its already four in the morning. Your husband is already asleep. Marissa snorted and happily went to exchange her chips for money. After that, they left the casino happily. However, the moment they stepped out, a few young men immediately rushed forward and pointed their guns at Marissa. Dont move! Get in the car! Marissa immediately had a bad feeling. It was all her fault for being too ostentatious and refusing to leave after winning so much. Everyone in the casino knew that she had won a lot of money in one night. This must have attracted the attention of some bad guys. They had come to rob her! Marissa hurriedly said, Dont shoot. If you want my money, I can give it to you. The armed man said fiercely, Cut the crap. If you dont want to die, get in the car obediently! No, no! The ladies were so frightened that they screamed and wailed. Marissa was terrified and exclaimed, Let me tell you, were not ordinary tourists. Were very influential in England. Dont mess with us! The robber was amused. Oh? Are you connected to the mafia? Marissa said, Im connected to the Steele family! My son-in-law is Jordan Steele! Hes the person who rode in the golden carriage yesterday! The robber was stunned for a moment. Steele family? A golden carriage? It sounds like theyre very rich. Very good. I can take you hostage and extort money from them! Hahaha, I love robbing tourists the most, haha. Bring them into the car! Half an hour later, Lauren, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly woken up by her phone. Opening her eyes, she saw that it was her mother. In a daze, she picked up the call. Mom, its already so late. Whats the matter? Dont tell me how much youve won. Im not interested, Lauren muttered groggily. Meanwhile, Marissa was crying. Lauren, Ive been kidnapped! Get Jordan to save me! What? Lauren was jolted awake and immediately sat up. Likewise, Jordan was woken up by her movements. Jordan patted her shoulder and asked, Whats wrong? My mother has been kidnapped. Laurens face was pale. Put your phone on speaker! Jordan instructed. It was no longer Marissas voice on the other end of the line, but a man. Hello? Jordan replied, Who are you? The man continued. Youre Steele, right? I heard youre the son-in-law of this lady? Haha, your silly mother-in-law threatened us, saying that youre very influential here and asked us to let her go. Otherwise, youll make us wish we were dead. She sure knows how to brag. The Steele family was very private and preferred to stay under the radar. Even in England, few people knew about them. What do you want? Jordan asked calmly. The most important thing now was to ensure his mother-in-laws safety. As long as he could bring her back safely, it would be easy to deal with these small-time criminals after. The man replied, I heard youre very rich. Bring 10 million pounds here to redeem your mother-in-law! Jordan agreed immediately. Alright, 10 million pounds is no problem. Whats the address? After learning the address, Jordan immediately got off the bed to change. Lauren kept crying. What if something happened to her mother? Seeing his wife so distressed, Jordan pulled her into his arms and comforted her, Lauren, dont be afraid. They must have targeted Mom because shes rich. As long as we give them the money, they will let her go. Ill get Butler Frank to prepare the money now. Lauren was a little ashamed. Im sorry, Hubby. You have to fork out so much money because of me. 10 million pounds was not a small sum of money. A smile was on his face. They may get the money, but they wont be alive to spend it. Chapter 498 - Chimera In Action! Chapter 498 Chimera In Action! England was Jordans territory. How dare someone kidnap his mother-in-law? They must be courting death! Jordan brought Lauren to the living room and called Butler Frank to prepare 10 million pounds in cash. Many wealthy people were only asset-rich. They might not be able to fork out so much cash on such short notice. But to the Steeles, 10 million pounds in cash was no big deal. This castle was not only filled with cash, but also gold, silver and jewelry. Right at that moment, Jesse walked down the stairs in his pajamas. Jordan, Lauren, its already so late. What are you doing? Jesse walked over curiously. Jordan looked at his brother. Jesse, did we disturb your sleep? Jesse shook his head. Oh, no. I was just getting up to go to the washroom when I heard something. I came over to take a look Huh? What are you planning to do with so much money? Jordan answered truthfully, Laurens mother won money at the casino. She was kidnapped the moment she came out. The kidnapper asked us for 10 million pounds. What? Kidnapped? Whos so bold to kidnap our in-laws?! Jesse immediately became very agitated. Picking up his phone immediately, he instructed, Jordan, you dont have to prepare the ransom. Theres nothing our family cant settle in England! Tell me the address. Ill get Chimera to save your mother-in-law. Marissa was Jordans mother-in-law. She looked down on Jordan and kept saying bad things about him. But she was still his wifes mother. Now that Marissa had gotten into such a mess, Jordan, as her son-in-law, wanted to save her personally. Jordan replied, No need. Ill get Dragon to save Mom. At this moment, an unfathomable smile appeared on Jesses face. Why, Jordan? You dont believe that I can save your mother-in-law, right? Thats right. Dragon is indeed stronger than Chimera. Alright, let Dragon go then. The conversation made Jordan feel very uncomfortable! Based on seniority, Dragon should have been assigned to Jesse, Chimera to Jamie, and Phoenix to Jordan. However, Charleston had assigned Dragon, who was the most powerful, to Jordan, the youngest brother. Although Jesse had never said anything, Jordan knew that his brother was unhappy about it. He would definitely feel that it was unfair! Jordan did not want to hurt his brothers feelings, so he immediately replied, How can that be? Jesse, what are you thinking? I didnt mean it like that. We all know that Chimera has been stationed in the underworld for longer than Dragon. He is more familiar with the criminals here. Ill have to trouble you to let Chimera save my mother-in-law. Jesse smiled when he heard Jordans agreement. He nodded. Dont worry, Ill bring Aunty back safe and sound. With that, he walked away and made a call. Jordan patted Laurens shoulder and comforted her, Honey, dont worry. Jesses subordinate, Chimera, is very powerful. Hes very experienced in handling such matters. Since these kidnappers dared to extort money from the Steeles, it means that theyre not some major syndicate. Otherwise, they would have heard of our family. It should be easy for Chimera to deal with such small-time gangsters. After Jordan analyzed the situation, he truly believed that Chimera would be able to resolve this matter perfectly. There was no need to send Dragon. It would be like a simple basketball maneuver during a game. If a primary school student could do it, why get an NBA player? Of course, the difference between Chimera and Dragon was not wide. If it was a one-on-one fight, Dragon would have an approximately 60 percent chance of winning over Chimera. What made Dragon more formidable than Chimera was his intelligence, ability to see the big picture, personality and superior ability to react in a chaotic battle. Half an hour later, at an abandoned factory in the suburbs of London. Before dawn, a man nearly two meters tall walked in with a heavy bag. It was Chimera, one of the three fierce right-hand men of the Steele family! He was 1.98 meters tall and weighed 103kg. With tattoos all over his arms and back, he gave off a very foreboding aura. There were guards at the door. When they say Chimera, they were a little afraid. However, they were armed and so they stood their ground. Youre from the Steeles? Did you bring the money? One of the guards asked. A wicked smile spread across Chimeras face. It was the kind of sinister smile that would only appear when one was about to kill. He didnt say anything and just lifted the bag in his hand. Search him! One of the guards said to the other. The guard searched Chimera but did not find any weapons on him. Go in! Since Chimera was not armed, they would let him enter. Although Chimera was tall and appeared to have extraordinary combat strength, the people inside were all holding guns. They were not afraid of him at all. Chimera walked in with his bag and spotted Marissa and her friends tied to chairs. The other ladies were nothing special. They were all fat, middle-aged women. However, Marissa had maintained her figure very well. The ropes wound around her only accentuated her good figure. When one of the kidnappers noticed this, he couldnt resist. He wanted to molest Marissa, but she quickly told him that she was already in her 60s. The kidnapper immediately drew back his hand. With her well-maintained looks, the kidnapper did not realize that Marissa was that old. When the leader of the gang saw Chimera, he asked, You brought 10 million pounds? Can such a small, lousy bag hold all that money? Chimera smiled. If you dont believe me, you can check. The leader snorted. Ill kill you if I dont see 10 million pounds in there! The leader walked over with a gun in his hand. He unzipped the bag and saw that it was filled with scrap paper! The leader was furious. F*ck! Youre courting death! How dare you fool me! The leader immediately raised his gun, wanting to shoot Chimera, but Chimera reacted with lightning speed and punched his chest. In the next second, Chimera snatched the gun and killed the leader! There were more than a dozen gangsters at present. They all took out their guns and pointed them at Chimera! However, Chimera was not afraid at all. He fired a couple of shots before rolling across the ground to snatch another gun. Using one of the dead bodies as a shield, Chimera soon killed all the gangsters in the room! The two guards at the door were also shot to death by Chimeras men, who were hidden outside! The kidnappers never stood a chance! Seeing the bloodbath ensue in a matter of seconds, Marissa and her friends were overjoyed. Were saved! Were saved! It must be Marissas good son-in-law who sent someone to save us! Wow, this mans skills and marksmanship are outstanding! Marissa, your son-in-law is impressive to have such a subordinate! Marissa cried excitedly as well. That b*stard, Jordan, he didnt disappoint me after all! Chapter 499 - Stefan’s Affair! Chapter 499 Stefans Affair! Over one night, Marissa had gone from extreme joy to extreme fear. Now that she was finally saved, she was so emotional that she couldnt stop crying. After getting rid of the gangsters, Chimera walked to Marissa and asked, Youre Mr. Jordans mother-in-law, right? Marissas hands and feet were tied, so she could not wipe her tears. She nodded repeatedly. Yes, Im Jordans mother-in-law, Marissa. Thank you for saving us. Chimera smiled and took out a dagger. He cut the ropes on Marissas body and handed her a packet of tissue to wipe her tears. He then untied the other ladies. They all thanked Chimera profusely. These middle-aged women rarely met a man as tall as Chimera. They were also very impressed by his skills just now. Marissa asked Chimera, Mister, what is your name? Chimera answered respectfully, I am called Chimera. Im Mr. Jesses subordinate. Im here on his orders to save you. Jesse? Marissa was stunned. Why was it Jordans brother, Jesse? Why wasnt it Jordan who saved her? Damn you, Jordan. How dare you not send someone to save me? I thought this tall and mighty man was Jordans subordinate! Marissa had been very grateful to Jordan earlier. But now, her gratitude had vanished in an instant. Ill take you all out of here, Chimera continued. Chimera drove them back to downtown London. Marissas friends were all frightened. They didnt dare to stay in England anymore. They hurriedly bought plane tickets and went straight to the airport. Meanwhile, Chimera drove Marissa to Steele Castle. Jordan, Lauren and Jesse were waiting in the living room. It was six in the morning when Marissa finally arrived at Steele Castle. Sir, I have completed the rescue mission! Chimera walked over and reported to Jesse. Mom! When Lauren saw Marissa following behind Chimera, she immediately ran over excitedly. Mother and daughter were so emotional that tears flowed freely. It was clear they both had a great fright. Jordan walked over and asked in concern, Mom, are you alright? When she saw Jordan, Marissa rolled her eyes in contempt! Hmph! Ignoring him, she walked towards Jesse first and smiled at him. Hello, Jesse. We meet again. Do you still remember me? Jesse smiled. Of course. Youre Jordans mother-in-law. We met at Jordans wedding previously. Youre so beautiful, how could I forget? Marissa returned his smile. Jesse, is Chimera your subordinate? Thank you so much for sending your man to such a dangerous place to save us. When I saw Chimera barging in alone to deal with so many people, I was really worried for him. Jesse laughed. Aunty, dont worry. This is just a small matter. Dealing with those criminals is nothing to Chimera. When I gave this mission to him, I especially instructed him not to let Aunty get hurt at all. I wonder if he managed it successfully? Were you injured at all? Marissa hurriedly waved her hands. No, no! Those kidnappers didnt even have the time to make a move on us. Chimera finished them off in just a few seconds! Hes too amazing! Its all thanks to you that I was saved. Lauren, come over quickly and thank your brother-in-law! Jesses subordinate had saved them, so the credit naturally had to be given to him. As a result, Jordan had become completely invisible. If Jordan had sent Dragon, he would have also been able to save Marissa! Lauren walked over and thanked Jesse. Thank you, Jesse. Thank you, Chimera. Jesse hurriedly said, Mrs. Howard, Lauren, youre treating me like an outsider. Jordan and I are brothers. His family is my family. As his elder brother, I wont shirk my duty. By the way, Mrs. Howard, you had a major scare earlier. Ive already asked the servants to prepare a rose bath for you. You can take a bath first to relax. Marissa was delighted. Look at how considerate Jesse is. He even prepared a rose bath for me. Thank you so much. But I want to see Laurens father first. Isnt he here too? Where is he now? Jesse said, Oh, hes probably still asleep. We didnt want him to worry, so we didnt wake him to tell him about your kidnapping. Ill bring you to him. Thank you. Marissa followed Jesse and arrived at Stefans room. After knocking several times on the door, there was no response from the inside. Is Dad not in the room? Lauren asked curiously. Jesse called the servants over and asked, Is Mr. Howard in the room? He went to Ms. Steeles room, the maid answered. Ms. Steele? Everyone was stunned. Jordans sisters were not home. There were no Ms. Steeles in Steele Castle now. He probably went to Aunts room. Jordan thought in his mind. He could tell that Stefan liked his aunt. In fact, he specially came to England for Jordans aunt! Jesse was also puzzled. Could he have gone to Aunts room? Marissa immediately became very agitated. She grabbed Jesses arm and said, Jesse, bring me to your aunts room. That b*stard, Stefan, must be there! I was curious as to why he insisted on coming to England? Its because of a woman! He hasnt given up on Ms. Steele! Marissa knew about Stefan and Jordans aunts story. She knew that the woman whom Stefan liked the most back then was Jordans aunt, not Marissa. Uh Jesse was in a dilemma. Marissa grabbed Jesses hand. She said in an agitated manner, Please, bring me over. I promise I wont cause trouble. I just want to see if that b*stard, Stefan, really did such a shameless thing! Lauren quickly defended her father. Mom, its not like that. Dad might have gone looking for Aunt for some innocent reason. Alright, lets go take a look then. Jesse led the way and arrived at his aunts floor. Just as he approached, he saw his aunt and Stefan walking out of the room. They were holding hands like a couple, their faces brimming with happiness. When Marissa saw her husband holding hands with another woman, she broke down on the spot! Stefan was so startled when he saw Marissa that he quickly let go of the aunts hand. Ma Marissa, why are you here?. Chapter 500 - Jesse and Marissa… Chapter 500 Jesse and Marissa Stefan had always admired Jordans aunt. To a man, the one who got away would always be a regret. This was especially true for a man like Stefan, who had a good family background and was successful. After all, Stefan could get almost any woman he wanted. Jordans aunt happened to be divorced at the moment, which was why Stefan had a chance now. When Marissa saw their clasped hands, she broke down. She had just experienced a near-death experience, being robbed and kidnapped. Meanwhile, her man was with another woman! She couldnt slap that woman because she was from the Steele family and it was also Charlestons daughter. In the end, Marissa was just a new guest here. This was Jordans aunts territory. Hence, Marissa could only curse at Stefan. Stefan! To think that I was still thinking about you when I was kidnapped and about to die! But here you are with another woman! I have loved the wrong man in this life! With that, Marissa turned around and ran away with tears in her eyes. Mom! Lauren wanted to run after Marissa. She was afraid that her mother would take things too hard. Jesse stopped her. Im more familiar with this place. Ill go comfort your mother. Talk to your father first and let him understand the situation. Seeing that Marissa had already run out of sight, Lauren nodded. Marissa had run away without any destination in mind. This castle was enormous and as it was her first time here, she would definitely get lost. After a short search, Jesse found Marissa in an unoccupied room. She was sitting on the bed and crying. Walking in, Jesse closed the door behind him. He took out a tissue and handed it to Marissa before sitting down beside her. Mrs. Howard, Im sorry that you encountered such a scene on the very first day at our place. I apologize on behalf of my aunt. Taking the tissue, Marissa wiped her tears with the air of a noblewoman. It has nothing to do with your aunt. Stefan is an ugly toad who hankers after a beautiful swan. He has always been obsessed with your aunt! Since the day he married me, I knew that he had another woman in his heart. But I didnt expect him to still be thinking about that woman after more than 20 years. And after I bore him children! Ive fallen in love with the wrong man! Even if I fall in love with a dog, its better than falling in love with a b*stard like him! Marissa started to sob again. Rich or poor, everyone was susceptible to the pain of love. In fact, for a woman like Marissa who did not have to worry about food or shelter, her desire for love was even stronger. Jesse suddenly said, Mrs. Howard, if you need a shoulder to cry on, you can lean on me. What? Marissa was so stunned that she stopped sobbing. Jesse actually offered her his shoulder It would be fine if Jordan was the one who offered. After all, Jordan was Marissas son-in-law. A son-in-law was like half a son. There would be no problem even if she hugged him. However, Jesse was barely related to Marissa. Jesse The way Marissa looked at Jesse also changed. She had always had a good impression of Jesse. The first time they met, she felt that he was steady, domineering, and more sensible than Jordan. And last night, it was Jesse who had sent someone to save her. So it was no surprise that she treated Jesse like her savior. Jesse smiled. Why, Mrs. Howard? Is my shoulder not broad enough? Marissa said with a gentle expression, How could that be? Jesse countless women would kill to lean on your shoulder. Its just that Im an old woman. I dont have the right The two of them were no longer children. The ambiguous tension in the room surged. They were both adults. It was impossible they didnt feel it. Jesse smiled gently. Actually, theres not much difference in our ages. Im older than Jordan. Youre also a young mother, right? As Jesse spoke, he reached out to caress Marissas hair. This ambiguous action broke down Marissas resistance. Her heart burned with the urge to take revenge on Stefan. Leaning forward, she let her lips touch Jesses in a searing kiss! In the castle. The living room on the first floor. Lauren and the others were waiting in the living room. Lauren asked anxiously, Why isnt Mom back yet? Could it be that Brother Jesse couldnt find her? Did something happen to her? Patting Laurens back, Jordan comforted her soothingly, Not possible. Jesse lives in the castle all year round. Hes very familiar with every nook and cranny. Its impossible that he cant find her. However, Lauren was still worried about her mother. Ever since she found out that her mother had been kidnapped, she had been very antsy. But its already been more than half an hour. If Brother Jesse found Mom, he should have brought her here by now, Lauren said. Jordan looked at the time and also felt that something was wrong. He stood up and said, Lets go. Ill accompany you to take a look. Just as the two of them stood up, they saw Jesse and Marissa walking down the stairs. Jesse walked in front in his usual manner. But Marissa looked somewhat different. Although she had just experienced her husbands betrayal, she did not look heartbroken or angry. Instead, she looked like she had been reborn. Moreover, she kept playing with her hair, paying more attention to her image than when she first arrived. How could a person who just had a mental breakdown care about whether she looked good? Mom! Lauren hurried over. Mom, where did you go? You scared me just now. Did you do anything stupid? Marissa nodded calmly. Silly girl, I knew what kind of person your father was. I wouldnt do anything stupid for him! At that moment, Stefan and Jordans aunt walked over. Stefan said, Marissa, youve misunderstood. I went over early in the morning to learn how to grow flowers from Ms. Steele. Theres nothing between us. Jordans aunt apologized to Marissa as well. Im sorry, Mrs. Howard. I should have been more careful. It was clear that Marissa was still a little angry. She snorted coldly but did not rebuke them. Jesse said, Alright, alright. Were family. Lets not be angry anymore. Laurens mother has come to our place, so we have to treat her well. Ill wake Grandpa up now. Lets have breakfast together. Marissa suddenly reached out to pull Jesse back, but then she quickly withdrew her hand as if to avoid arousing suspicion. Um, Jesse, I want to take a shower first. Can you call your grandfather in another half an hour? Chapter 501 - Jesse’s Gift! Chapter 501 Jesses Gift! Something was now going on between Marissa and Jesse. But the two of them were very good at pretending otherwise. No one noticed anything strange. Jesse smiled. No problem, Mrs. Howard. You were tied up in the abandoned factory for so long, and there would have been so much dust there. You should indeed wash up. Anyway, my grandfather drank last night and will wake up late today. Ill call him in an hour. Marissa gave a faint smile. Thank you. Lauren helped to pick up Marissas luggage. Mom, Ill help you choose your clothes. Okay. With that, Lauren brought Marissa back to her room. An hour later. The Howard and Steele families gathered in the dining room. Charleston smiled at Marissa. Mrs. Howard, is this breakfast to your liking? Marissa replied politely, Mr. Steele, you can just call me Marissa. She looked at the dazzling array of dishes and was full of praise. Mr. Steele, Ive never had such a sumptuous breakfast before. The variety of dishes and the presentation are amazing. You have good taste. The display of food looks like a painting. I almost couldnt bear to dig in. Lauren also smiled. Mom, my husbands family is very particular about style and presentation, unlike us. We will just fry an egg and eat it plain from a plate. Their chef, even if its just an ordinary fried egg, will add some green vegetables, fruits, or something to decorate the dish. Stefan nodded as well. This is the true life of a noble. Compared to you, were like country bumpkins. Hehe. Stefan was the son of the Howard family and usually upheld the pride of his family. However, he was more than willing to be humble here because Jordans aunt was his goddess. After tasting the yellow fruit, Marissa found it delicious and asked, Whats this? It tastes a little like mango, but somewhat different. Lauren explained, This is a fruit personally cultivated by the Steeles. It can only be found here. Its name seems to have an Italian-sounding name. Mom, since you like fruits so much, Ill bring you to their fruit grove later. There are many delicious fruits there! Marissa had very good skin. Although she was a woman in her forties, she looked like she was only in her thirties. Apart from high-end skincare products, the most important thing was that she liked to eat fruits. She was a fruit lover and ate them almost every day. Sure, sure. Marissa agreed happily. Seeing that Marissa was in a good mood, Charleston took the initiative to say, Marissa, I must apologize. You came to England and were robbed at a casino. I was negligent and I apologize to you. I promise that nothing like this will happen again. Charleston was a big shot and senior to Marissa, yet he was apologizing to her in such a humble manner. Marissa said, Mr. Steele, youre welcome. It was just a small accident. Moreover, your eldest grandson already settled it. I have to thank him! Stefan added, Its all Marissas fault for being stubborn. Jordan wanted to go to pick her up, but she insisted on going to the casino. Mr. Steele, please dont take this to heart. At that moment, Butler Frank walked up to Jesse with an authorization form. Mr. Jesse, the Crockfords Casino has been purchased. Jesse put down his cutlery and nodded. He took the document, stood up, and walked to Marissa. Mrs. Howard, Ive already bought the Crockfords Casino you went to last night. Im giving it to you. Sign it and the casino will be yours. Marissa stared at Jesse in astonishment. What? You bought the Crockfords Casino? And youre giving it to me? Stefan was also shocked. I heard that the casino has a 200-year history. Its very famous. Jesse, your gift is too much. We cant accept it! Charleston nodded with a smile. Its rare for Jesse to be so kind. Stefan, Marissa, please accept it. Jesse added, Thats right. I dont want Jordans mother-in-law to encounter such a thing again. After Mrs. Howard becomes the boss of Crockfords Casino, I will equip the inside with at least 20 security guards. The next time you visit, you dont have to worry about being robbed. Marissa looked at Jesse, her heart feeling very warm. She gently reached out and took the document. Jesse, thank you Jesse smiled. Youre welcome. Mrs. Howard, youre Jordans mother-in-law. We are all family. You can always come to me if you need anything. Marissa nodded happily. I will have to trouble you again if I need any help. Jesse smiled. No problem. Stefan quietly tugged at Marissas sleeve under the table and reprimanded her in a low voice. Did you hear what you just said? Do you really plan to trouble him again in the future? We should try our best to avoid causing trouble here. Dont trouble the Steeles for nothing. Marissa snorted softly. Why do you care? Hes my son-in-laws brother. Whats wrong with me asking him for help? Didnt you ask Jordans aunt for help? I. At the mention of this, Stefan was rendered speechless. At that moment, Jordan and Lauren also thanked Jesse. Thank you, Jesse. Jesse smiled and returned to his seat. Jordan, youre being so polite to me. Im going to get angry. Lauren was very happy. She didnt expect her husbands family to be so harmonious. It was very unlike the Howard family. Brad and Alex behaved like strangers whenever they met. And if a personal benefit was at stake, they would definitely fight. In contrast, Jesse and Jordan had a good relationship. Lauren whispered, Hubby, your brother is so nice to you. Jordan nodded. Jesse and Yumi are very nice people. Moreover, they dont care about money. Hey, where is Yumi? Lauren suddenly asked. At this moment, Yumi entered in her kimono. She was very proper and polite, and would always bow when greeting someone. Yumi bowed politely to Marissa. Hello, Mrs. Howard. Marissa hurriedly stood up. Hello, Mrs. Steele. We meet again. You have become even prettier than last time. Your kimono is so beautiful. Marissa kept praising Yumi, saying that she was beautiful, elegant and well-mannered. Yumis looks and personality were indeed worthy of such praise. However, Marissa was showering her with compliments mainly because she felt guilty. After all, something had happened between her and Jesse earlier! Chapter 502 - Asking About The Steele Family’s Secret! Chapter 502 Asking About The Steele Familys Secret! Yumi was wearing an orange and pink kimono with a crane pattern, perfectly displaying her noble status as the top beauty of Japan. She was the type of beauty who grew on you the more you looked at her. If anything, Yumi was not at all inferior even to the most beautiful female celebrities in Japan! Yumi smiled at Marissa. Mrs. Howard, if you like, I can give you one. Marissa hurriedly thanked her. Alright, thank you, thank you. At this moment, Jesse asked Yumi, Yumi, have you done the things I asked you? Yumi nodded. Yes. She handed a Smythson notebook to Jesse. Taking the notebook, Jesse stood up and passed it to Lauren and Jordan. Jordan asked curiously, Whats this? Jesse replied, This is a record of all the shops that the Yumi and I own worldwide, including the casinos in Las Vegas and Macau, hotels in Japan, innovation facilities, and plastic surgery hospitals in South Korea. You, Lauren, Mr. and Mrs. Howard can take a look and see if theres anything you like inside. You can choose whatever you want. Ill give it to you. Lauren was touched. Wasnt this brother too nice? To think that he would willingly give his younger brother any of his assets. Marissa immediately praised Jesse, Mr. Steele, you sure know how to bring up a child. Look at how close Jesse is to Jordan. As his older brother, Jesse is always giving in to his younger brother. He doesnt fight for anything and even offered his assets for Jordan to choose from. Sigh, if only my two sons are just half as good as yours. Stefan also joined in the flattery. Mr. Steele, you really have to teach us how to bring up a child the right way. We have much to learn from you. Charleston laughed. I didnt do that much. They have always been sensible kids. Jesse and Yumi dont care about material things like money. Lauren, Stefan and Marissa, since Jesse has offered, please choose whatever you like. Dont stand on ceremony. Marissa was delighted. Alright then, we wont be shy then. Haha. Marissa sat beside Lauren and happily opened the notebook. She realized that Jesse owned more than 800 companies across the world! The assets listed ranged from plastic surgery clinics and hospitals to hotels and casinos. Moreover, they were all high-end establishments. In the end, Marissa and Lauren chose 15 companies. Jesse immediately informed the person-in-charge of the 15 corporations to change their ownership to the Howard family. Two days later, Jordans aunt left first. A week later, Stefan left as well. Marissa did not leave with him. Instead, she chose to stay and continue accompanying her daughter. Another day passed. Yumi went back to Japan because her grandmother was seriously ill. One afternoon, Jordan and Lauren were in the fruit grove. They were wearing sunshades as they walked through the grove to pick fruits. They were playing and laughing as they worked. Meanwhile, Marissa and Jesse were in a room in a remote part of the castle. Marissa straightened her clothes, her face flushed red. Jesse, thank you. I havent been this happy in a long time. Youve brought me back to the time when I was young and in love! Jesse smiled and said, I can only be with you in this way. I have to tell you that I wont separate from Yumi. Marissa nodded. Of course, I understand. I wont leave the Howard family either. The two of them were smart adults. This was just a mutually-beneficial arrangement. It was not the kind of relationship that one would take too seriously and get a divorce for. Marissa also knew that she was not worthy of Jesse at her current age. She looked at him. Sigh, if only Jamie had thrown my daughter at you back then. I do wish you could have been my son-in-law. Jesse laughed. Jordan is also very outstanding. You should try to like him as much as you like me. Marissa retorted. As long as my son cant stand up and walk, I will never forgive Jordan! Oh, yes, Jesse, can I ask you a personal question? Will you tell me? Taking Marissas hand, Jesse said intimately, Were already in such a relationship. I definitely wont hide anything from you. What do you want to know? Marissa asked, What secrets does your Steele family have? Martin had always wanted to know the Steele family secret. If Marissa could find out about this, her trip to England would not be in vain. She would definitely be praised when she returned. e answe Jesse answered, Actually, our family doesnt have any secrets. We deliberately created an illusion that there are secrets so that the top families will be curious about us. This way, you will give us benefits and find a way to get close to us. You will also be willing to marry our descendants. For example, your daughter, Lauren, and my wife, Yumi. They are both from very influential families. Marissa was stunned. Huh? No secret? Its just an act? Jesse smiled. Are you thinking that the Steeles are just a bunch of liars? Marissa smiled awkwardly. No, no. It is a good strategy. Sigh, my father-in-law has always thought that the Steele family has some secret. He insisted on marrying Lauren to Jordan. If not for that, I wouldnt have agreed to let Lauren marry Jordan! Its a pity that Lauren and Jordan are so close now. As her mother, I dont think I can break them apart. Jesse said, Actually, Jordans relationship with your daughter might not be that strong. Your daughter does love Jordan a lot, but he only likes or feels obligated to your daughter. The woman he really loves is Victoria Clarke! Marissa was incensed when she heard this. What did you say? Hes already married to my daughter and bore a child with her. Why is he still thinking about that ex-girlfriend? Jordan smiled. Victoria isnt Jordans ex-girlfriend. They never broke up. I heard from Jordan that when Victoria went missing, he suspected that it was the Howard family who was behind it. In order to find out about Victoria, he had no choice but to marry Lauren. If Jordan does locate Victoria one day, he will definitely be with her. Victoria is a little older. Why dont you consider letting your daughter be the mistress? Bang! Marissa threw the cup in her hand onto the ground and said angrily, He can forget about making my daughter a mistress! Hes married to my daughter now. No matter how deep his relationship with Victoria is, I will never allow him to marry another! My daughter only loves him in this life. He has to love her wholeheartedly too! If he cant do it, then let them divorce! There was a smile on Jesses face when he heard the word divorce. Chapter 503 - New Training Mission! Chapter 503 New Training Mission! Just like that, another week passed. One morning, Jordan went to his grandfathers room as soon as he woke up. He had two dreams last night. The first dream was the one he often had. It involves sunshine, the beach, and the wedding dress. Jordan and Hailey were getting married again. Beside them was Elle, who had undergone plastic surgery and her best friend, Rachel. Meanwhile, Rachel, that unfaithful woman, had reconciled with her husband, Cory. They were holding hands. After waking up in the middle of the night, Jordan had a second dream. In that dream, Victoria was shot and her blood splattered all over the ground! He missed her too much. He had to ensure her safety and find her. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to rest in peace! Knock-knock. Grandpa Jordan knocked on the door. Come in. Charleston was already up and was looking at a world map with a magnifying glass in his room. Jordan walked in and said, Grandpa, assign me the next training mission! I cant wait to find out the truth behind everything! Putting down the magnifying glass, Charleston said, You and Lauren only toured England over the past two weeks. Arent you going to visit the other countries in Europe? Once you start your new training, you wont have much time to spend with your wife. Ever since he came to England, Jordan had gone sightseeing in several English cities with Lauren and Marissa. Jordan said, I cant just enjoy being happy with Lauren and forget all about Victoria! Charleston nodded. I know you still miss her. I also thought that she would be the first woman you would bring home. Speaking of Victoria, she was fatherless all these years. She thought that her father died because of the Steeles At this point, Charleston refused to continue because the following words would involve the family secret. Instead, Charleston said, The next mission Ill give you will also be your last mission. After you complete this mission, I will tell you all the secrets of the family and the truth behind us faking Normans death! Hearing this, Jordan was excited. Could he finally know the truth? Could he finally know the secret of his family? He had already experienced everything that he needed to. He was not young anymore. It was time to inherit the family business! Jordan asked, Grandpa, please tell me what this mission is? Charleston said, For this mission, I want to test your investigative and combat abilities. I want you to find your second brother, Jamie, and bring him back to the family. Jordan was stunned. Find Jamie? This mission sounded very simple on the surface. But in fact, it was more difficult than any mission Jordan had ever undertaken! Jesse, Jordan and Jamie had all undergone the same training since they were young children. They were all experts at avoiding detection! If Jamie wanted to hide, no one would be able to find him! Jesse had been looking for Jamie for a long time, but he still didnt have a clue where he was. The Steeles had also sent Salvatore to find Jamie and Victoria. It was like finding a needle in a haystack! It was the same for Jordan. If he were to go into hiding, he was confident that no one would be able to find him within a year or two! Moreover, Jordans grandfathers request was not just to find him. He wanted him to bring Jamie back to the family! If Jamie didnt want to return, there would definitely be a fight! In addition, Jamie had the great Phoenix under him! Phoenix might just be one person, but he also represented one of the top forces in the world! Moreover, Charleston set a rule when he was grooming Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix. Once they were assigned, these three would only be loyal to their masters. In other words, Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix could even disregard the orders of Charleston and Jordans parents. They would only listen to Jesse, Jamie and Jordan! Phoenix Jordan had a headache when he thought of that sinister fellow. It would be difficult to deal with him if he encountered him. Jordan asked, Can I use Dragon? Charleston said, Of course, you can use all the resources and connections you have. But I want you to promise me that you wont hurt your second brother. Jordan nodded. Alright. When are you planning to leave? Charleston asked. Jordan said, Grandpa, Ill leave now. Ill bring Jamie back to see you soon! Jordan left the room and returned to his room. However, as soon as he entered, he realized that Marissa was also here to see Lauren. Seeing that Jordan was back, Marissa asked, Jordan, where were you this morning? Lauren and I were just talking about going to France today. Take us there. Jordan started packing his luggage anxiously. Im sorry, Im busy. My grandfather gave me a new mission. I have to go. e mnie Hearing this, Marissa and Laurens faces turned pale. Marissa hurriedly asked, What mission did your grandfather give you? Jordan said, He asked me to find my second brother. When Marissa heard this, she said, Find your second brother? You call this a mission? Hes your grandfather. Cant he just give Jamie a call? Can your second brother disobey your grandfathers orders? Lauren hurriedly pulled Marissa back and said, Mom, you dont know my husbands family. Dont spout nonsense. Theres been no news of Jamie over the recent period. No one in the family can contact him. Marissa snorted coldly. Jordan, dont think I dont know that Jamie is with your former lover, Victoria. I think youre just pretending to look for Jamie when in fact, youre looking for Victoria, right? No wonder youre in such a hurry to pack your luggage! Jordan was surprised that Marissa knew about Victoria being taken away by Jamie. Kicking Jordans luggage aside in a domineering manner, Marissa stood in front of him to stop him from packing. Jordan, let me ask you. Will you meet Victoria when you find Jamie? Jordan did not lie. Yes. Marissa continued. Okay, let me ask you again. If you see Victoria, will you cut off all ties with her? Or will you be with her again? Laurens expression changed. She stood quietly at the side and did not speak. Jordan was not one to lie. He replied, I dont know. Marissa was furious. You you dare to say you dont know? This means that you still want to be with her! Let me ask you, do you still like Victoria?! Jordan replied, Yes! Smack! Marissa slapped Jordan. Youre a scumbag. How did I end up with a playboy and irresponsible son-in-law like you! Youve only been married to my daughter for two months and youre already looking for your former lover? How can you treat Lauren like this! Chapter 504 - Lauren: I Can Accept Victoria! Chapter 504 Lauren: I Can Accept Victoria! Laurens heart ached when she saw Jordan being slapped. She quickly pulled Marissa back. Mom, what are you doing? Why did you slap Jordan? Marissa was furious. Why?! Hes not faithful to you. He wants to get back together with his old lover and abandon you. I have every right to slap him! This was Jordans home. Jordan could have slapped his mother-in-law back, but he did not do so for Laurens sake. If Jordan slapped his mother-in-law back, it would indeed be unseemly for a man! He couldnt promise that he would treat Victoria like a stranger when he saw her again. He couldnt promise that he wouldnt have intimate relations with Victoria. Perhaps the two of them might make love on the first day they reunited, and he would wrong Lauren. Marissa pointed at Jordan I wont allow you to go! I wont let you accept this mission. Go and find your grandfather immediately and tell him to give up on this mission! Jordan did not like Marissa pointing at him. He was apologetic toward Lauren, but not to Marissa! With that, Jordan picked Marissa up! Marissas face instantly turned red. She felt embarrassed to be carried by her son-in-law like this. She kept struggling. What what are you trying to do? Put me down. Jordan had no intention of taking advantage of her. If he had such intentions, Marissa would have been at his mercy at Martins villa that night. I am taking you out of this room, Jordan said coldly as he carried Marissa out of the room. Marissa kept shouting in the corridor, Sexual harassment! Molester! Jordan, youre such a disgrace. How dare you molest your mother-in-law! Is the Steele family going to do something about this? Jesse heard the commotion and walked over. Seeing Jordan carrying Marissa, he asked, Jordan, whats going on? Why are you carrying Mrs. Howard? After putting Marissa down, Jordan replied, Jesse, please help me look after my mother-in-law. Dont let her disturb me in my room. I need to talk to Lauren, and we need to talk alone. With that, Jordan returned to his room. To Jordans surprise, Lauren was helping him pack his luggage! Although she was Jordans wife, she was not stopping him, like Marissa tried to do. Instead, she was helping Jordan pack his luggage. Lauren When Lauren saw that Jordan had returned, she stood up slowly and said gently, Hubby, go ahead and find Victoria. Although I dont know why she left you, I know that she must still like you very much. I also know that you have never forgotten her. Jordan held Laurens fair and tender hand gently. Im sorry. A tear suddenly fell on Jordans hand. Hubby, Im already very happy and satisfied to be able to live happily with you over the past month. If there comes a day when you dont want me anymore, I wont have any regrets. Tears welled up in Laurens eyes. Her magnanimous words made Jordans heart ache! Lauren, Ive already hurt you once. How can I hurt you again? I wont abandon you. But Victoria is also very important to me. Honey, if I find Victoria are you willing Jordan wanted to ask Lauren if she was willing to share him with Victoria. However, he was too embarrassed to ask. After all, monogamy was the worldwide norm. When Jordan and Hailey were still together, how would he react if Hailey had asked Jordan if he was willing to share her with Tyler? Jordan would be so angry that he would beat someone up! This kind of request was too much for any dignified man or woman! However, Lauren beat him to it. Im willing! As long as I can be with you, Im willing to be the mistress! Jordan, Im different from Victoria and Hailey. After they leave you, they are able to fall in love with other men and have children with them. But Im destined to only love you in this life. My illness makes it impossible for me to live with other men. I really cant leave you Jordan was very moved by Laurens words. He hugged Lauren tightly. Honey, I wont leave you. I promise you this. Jordan did not expect Lauren to be willing to be a mistress. In that case, Jordan would not have to worry about choosing between Lauren and Victoria! At this moment, Marissa and Jesse were also talking. Jesse asked, Did you fight with Jordan again? Why? He has always been respectful towards you. Marissa said angrily, You were right. Jordan still hankers after Victoria! He wants to pack his luggage and go find Victoria! Jesse was a little puzzled. How is that possible? Victoria is with Jamie now. He doesnt know where they are. Marissa explained. Your grandfather has arranged a new training mission for Jordan. He wants Jordan to look for Jamie! Jordan can officially look for his old lover! What? Grandpa gave him a new mission to find Jamie? Jesse suddenly became very agitated. Marissa replied, Yes, Jordan told me just now. Whats wrong? Jesse seemed to be very angry as he ran downstairs to Charlestons room. Knock-knock. Grandpa! Jesse knocked on Charlestons door and walked in. He asked, Grandpa, you assigned a new mission to Jordan, for him to find Jamie? Charleston nodded. Yes, I want Jordan to bring him back. Jesse was very agitated. I was already assigned to find Jamie and bring him back. Why did you hand over this mission to Jordan? Charleston said coldly, Jesse, youve been looking for Jamie for a while now, and youve used a lot of our resources. The various countries have also cooperated with you to mobilize their police forces to find him. But you still havent located Jamies whereabouts. Therefore, I want Jordan to try. Jesse looked extremely grim. His grandfather was clearly questioning his ability. He hadnt managed to even locate Jamie after so long. Jesse said, Jamie is very cunning and familiar with our investigation methods. We were all taught by the same master and Phoenix is helping him. Unless Grandpa is willing to remove his name from the family register and prevent him from using our resources, we wont be able to find him! One time, I sent Chimera to Turkey. Jamie was clearly there, but the director of the National Security Service lied for him! Charleston said indifferently, Both of you have access to the same resources. I cant disadvantage him just so you can do better. You have failed, dont find excuses. Jesse clenched his fists, feeling extremely aggrieved. If he couldnt capture Jamie, how could Jordan succeed? Jordan will never be able to do what I cant! Chapter 505 - Zephyr Three! Chapter 505 Zephyr Three! How could Jesse not know that his grandfather was testing his and Jordans abilities? He was letting them compete! After all, Charleston always made the three brothers compete against each other from a young age. Jesse clenched his fists. Grandpa, I will definitely find Jamie before Jordan. Just wait and see! With that, Jesse walked out indignantly. Jordan packed his luggage and bade his family farewell. He didnt waste any time in seeking out Dragon. Dragon, its been a long time since we last worked together. Fly Zephyr Three over to the castle to pick me up. You will be going on a long trip with me! I d Got it! A strong wind suddenly blew by an empty lawn outside Steele Castle. Jordan was carrying his luggage, and his hair and clothes were fluttering in the wind as he stood rooted to the ground. He looked very domineering! Oh my god, what is this? Is Hubby in danger? Standing at the entrance of the castle, Lauren looked at Jordan in the distance and became worried. Marissa and Jesse were also standing at the door. They had come to send Jordan off. en Marissa also asked, Jesse, is it going to rain again? Why is there such a strong wind all of a sudden? It often rained in England and since Marissa arrived here, she rarely saw clear skies. Jesse explained, Lauren, Mrs. Howard, dont worry. Thats our familys stealth jet. Stealth jet? Lauren and Marissa were momentarily stunned. It was not rare for rich families to have private planes. As an example, the Howard family also had their own private jet. The Steeles even had a golden carriage, so it was not surprising that they also had a private plane. was However, even these two ladies from the wealthy Howard family had never even seen a stealth jet before. A white silhouette soon appeared on the spacious lawn. Gradually, the entire jet appeared! This was Jordans personal stealth jet, which also had combat capabilities. It was called Zephyr Three! Jesse explained. This is Jordans personal stealth jet, Zephyr Three. Our family has a total of three stealth jets. They are called Zephyr One, Zephyr Two and Zephyr Three. Zephyr One is with me. Jamie has Zephyr Two. Lauren was very excited as she looked at Zephyr Three. Since she was married to Jordan, Zephyr Three also belonged to her. However, Jordan had never mentioned it to her. Lauren asked, Brother Jesse, I dont know much about planes, but my brother loves all things military. I heard from him that a stealth jet can only hide from radar detection. It cant be invisible to the naked eye. Logically speaking, we should have been able to see the stealth jet. But why couldnt we see this jet? Jesse didnt answer directly. Instead, he smiled. Lauren, you know too little about the Steeles. Its not that I dont want to tell you, but for certain things, even your own husband doesnt have the right to know! Lauren found herself irritated by Jesses arrogance. She replied, I believe in my husband. One day, he will know everything! Seeing Laurens attitude, Marissa immediately berated, Lauren! How can you talk to your brother-in-law like that? Jesse looked at Lauren and snorted coldly. Without saying anything, he turned around and returned to the castle. At the same time, Zephyr Three landed on the lawn and a tall person walked out of the plane. This person was 1.93 meters tall and weighed 105kg. He had long hair that was tied back and looked both refined yet capable of great violence. It was Dragon! Dragon was cold and unsmiling. He approached Jordan and greeted him respectfully. Greetings, Master! ere Apart from Dragon, there were also over a dozen men in suits following behind. All of them looked very dignified. They were Dragons subordinates. The men came from a wide range of nationalities. They were among the elite in their respective countries! This was Jordans power! They were completely loyal to Jordan! Greetings, Master! The men shouted in unison. Jordan carried his luggage and patted Dragons shoulder before walking to the entrance of the jet. Come with me. As soon as he boarded the plane, it became invisible again. Taking a seat in Zephyr Three, Jordan looked surprised. I havent been on this plane for three years. The interior has changed. Dragon said, The changes were made by the original designers of this jet. Jordan nodded. Dragon, Grandpa asked me to find Jamie and bring him back. We might have to fight against Phoenix and Zephyr Second. Are you confident? Dragon replied calmly, If its just one-on-one, I can defeat Phoenix. A smile crossed Jordans face. Are you sure? I remember that you lost to him in the last one-on-one fight. Dragon looked embarrassed. Phoenix is too wicked. He broke the rules. Jordan said, With Jamie as his boss, he will only become increasingly wicked. Youre indeed stronger than him in terms of proper abilities, but if we include trickery and deception, I think the two of you are on par. Or perhaps, his chances of victory will be higher. Dragon was very ashamed. Sorry to disappoint you, Master! Jordan patted his shoulder and said, Dont worry. I admire your righteous side. By the way, do you know where Jamie is? Dragon shook his head. Mr. Jesse and Chimera have been searching for Mr. Jamie all over the world, but they havent been able to find him. Ive also sent people to investigate, but theres no information at all. Jordan was confused. With Jesses ability and our familys worldwide connections, its impossible that we cant find someone after so long. Dragon said, Mr. Jamies anti-reconnaissance abilities are especially strong. Moreover, Mr. Jesse relies too much on the Steele familys connections. Once he reaches a country or region, he will immediately get the local government to help. However, this alerts Mr. Jamie and gives him a chance to run. Jordan nodded. Thats right. Grandpa didnt deprive Jamie of his right as a member of the Steele family. He can also use the connections we have. In addition, when he was training around the world, he developed a wider and better network than us. Those people might stand on Jamies side. They might even help Jamie deceive Jesse. Among the three brothers, Jamie was the best at people-to-people connections and had a vast network of resources. Dragon said, Looks like you have to be prepared for a long-term search. Mr. Jamie also has a stealth jet that we cant detect. Jordan felt a little dismayed. Was he going to keep looking for her forever? He did not want to waste so much time! Salvatore Jordan recalled that Salvatore had been following Victoria from the last time. It would be much easier if Salvatore had discovered something! Chapter 506 - Emily’s Strange Situation! Chapter 506 Emilys Strange Situation! Taking out his cell phone, Jordan called Salvatore. Sorry, the number you have dialed is not available. Please try again later. Jordan frowned. Why had there not been any news of Salvatore since he started tracking Victoria? Could he have been discovered and killed by Jamies men? Salvatore was one of Jordans favored subordinates. He had done a lot for Jordan. If Jamie had killed Salvatore, Jordan would never let him off. At this moment, Tims name suddenly appeared on Jordans phone. He was calling Jordan. Hello, Tim, whats the matter? Jordan picked up the call immediately. Since he had sent Tim to find Salvatore. There must be some news! Mr. Jordan, I found Salvatore! Jordan was delighted. Where is he? Tim said, Hes in the Philippines, but hes locked up in prison. Mr. Jordan, I cant visit him. Do you have any connections here who can save Salvatore? Locked up in prison? Only then did Jesse understand why he could not contact Salvatore over the past period. Send me the location, and wait for me there. Ill be there soon. After hanging up, Jordan instructed Dragon. Head to the Philippines! Zephyr Three immediately entered stealth mode and flew towards the Philippines. 10 hours later, Jordan arrived in the Philippines. Tim stood in an open space and watched as Jordan walked out of thin air. He was stunned. F*ck! F*ck! This is an invisible plane! F*ck, this is too awesome. Mr. Jordan, you looked like you just walked out of a magic portal! Tim couldnt stop babbling. At this moment, a familiar figure ran over. Mr. Jordan!!! It was Salvatore. As they were flying over, Jordan had someone use their connections to get Salvatore out of the prison. Tim was also shocked. F*ck! Salvatore! Youre out? I went to the prison to visit you in the morning, but the people there wont even let me see you. F*ck. Oh yes, Salvatore, I heard that you were locked up because you ate a childs arm. When did you become so crazy? Salvatore said angrily, Who the hell ate a childs arm! I was framed! Jordan couldnt help smiling when he heard the ridiculous reason that sent Salvatore to prison. Jamie must have done this. He loves sending people to prison. Moreover, he always makes up bizarre crimes. Salvatore, you must have been discovered by Jamie when you were following Victoria. Salvatore sighed. Sigh, since hes your brother, Ill let it go. If it were anyone else who played me like this, I would definitely settle the score with them! Jordan felt that Jamie had already been very kind to Salvatore. At the very least, he didnt kill or cripple him. He just had him locked up for a bizarre crime. Lets not talk about that anymore. Salvatore, tell me. What did you discover when I asked you to follow Victoria? asked Jordan. Salvatore hurriedly replied, That day in the capital, after leaving the hotel, I followed Victorias car the whole way. I was very careful and she definitely didnt notice me! She arrived at the airport and I followed her to the Philippines. But after I came to the Philippines and continued tracking her, I was suddenly arrested. They accused me of eating a childs arm. Damn it. I havent even seen anyone under the age of 15 since I came to the Philippines! Jordan thought about it carefully. Could Jamie and Victoria be in the Philippines? There were many islands in the Philippines, such as Boracay and Colon Island. They were all very beautiful and remote. If Jamie was here, he would be able to stay hidden while enjoying the sea, sun and beach. Perhaps there would even be top-grade beauties. Dragon reminded him. Chimera sent someone to search the Philippines two days ago, but they didnt find anything. Jordan frowned. He knew that Jesse had been focusing on the Southeast Asia region. Since Jesse couldnt find Jamie here, Jordan and Dragon wouldnt have many results either. At this moment, Salvatore suddenly said, Mr. Jordan, I saw someone at the airport! Who? Jordan was encouraged by Salvatores excited expression. Not many people could make Salvatore so excited. Salvatore said in high spirits, Ms. Emily! Emily? Jordan was confused. Youre saying that Emily and Victoria appeared at the same time and place?! In that case, Emily might be with Victoria! She probably knows where she is! Jordan recalled Emilys reaction after Victoria went missing. Emily was indeed very anxious when she first found out, as she had always blamed She kept blaming Jordan for her sisters disappearance. Back then, Emily would often call Jordan and send him multiple messages asking if he knew about his sisters whereabouts. However, after a while, Emily stopped asking. In fact, it had been quite some time since Emily had contacted Jordan! Victoria was Emilys dear sister and she blamed Jordan for her disappearance. Would Emily suddenly stop pestering Jordan?! The only plausible reason would be that she knew where Victoria was! In fact, she might even be with Victoria now! Smack! Jordan smacked his forehead. Damn it! I didnt notice the change in Emilys behavior! She hasnt asked me about Victoria in such a long time. Moreover, she became increasingly indifferent. She keeps posting all sorts of gourmet food photos on her social media account and appears very happy. I should have noticed her sudden change! If Emily knew where Victoria and Jamie were, this mission would become much easier. Jordan couldnt contact Victoria and Jamie, but he could contact Emily! As long as he followed Emily, he would be able to find Jamie and Victoria! Lets go back to the plane. Jordan returned to the jet and asked Dragon to turn on the tracking program. As long as Emily answered Jordans call, he would know her location. After determining her location, Jordan could fly over in his stealth jet! After preparing everything, Jordan called Emily. The call went through, but Emily did not answer. Jordan tried calling again, but Emily did not answer. Is Emily at work? Tim asked. Maybe shes sleeping. I am sure Ms. Emily looks very lovely while sleeping Salvatore drooled as he fantasized. After half an hour, Emily finally replied with a message. Emily: Whats the matter, Jordan? I was busy earlier and didnt hear your call. Jordan smiled as he read the message. She was deliberately avoiding Jordans call. Was she afraid of being tracked? Very good. If that was the case, it just proved that Jordans conjecture was correct. Emily was with Victoria! Chapter 507 - Emily Has A Boyfriend? Chapter 507 Emily Has A Boyfriend? If Emily was with her sister, it would be much easier to find Jamie and Victoria. After all, she was young, childish and innocent. She was definitely easy to trick. Jordan messaged back: I havent seen you in a long time. Lets do a video chat. You are going to do a video chat? Haha, I havent seen Ms. Emily in a long time. Salvatore was happy at the prospect. However, Emily replied: Ah? Video? Forget it. Its not convenient for me here. Lets just message. Tim reminded Jordan. Mr. Jordan, I remember that Emily used to love to video call you. Now that shes rejecting you, she must be hiding something! She might really be with Mr. Jamie! Jordan thought so too! Not convenient? When had there ever been an inconvenient time for Emily? Emily and Jordan had even stayed in the same hotel room before. Unless Emily was sitting on the toilet, there was no reason she could not have a video call with Jordan. Jordan replied: Why not? Is there anyone with you? Emily answered quickly: Yes, yes. Im with my boyfriend. Hell be jealous if I video call you, haha! Boyfriend? Jordan was stunned. Since when did Emily have a boyfriend? Her sister was missing and her whereabouts were unknown. Her father had come back from the dead and she couldnt find him. How could she still be in the mood to get a boyfriend? Meanwhile, Salvatore was extremely agitated. Damn! Ms. Emily has a boyfriend! No, this isnt true! Salvatore looked very upset. Jordan continued to message Emily: I dont believe you have a boyfriend. Take a photo of the two of you now. Emily sent a cute emoticon and messaged: Alright, wait a moment. Ill take the photo now! Jordan stared at his phone. Unexpectedly, Emily sent him a photo two minutes later. He immediately opened it. It was a photo of Emily and a handsome man. In the photo, Emily was giving a peace sign while the man stood behind her with a forced smile. Just as Jordan was about to save the photo, he suddenly received a notification: The other party has deleted the message. Emily had deleted the photo she sent Jordan! Damn it, shes so guarded! If Jordan had saved that photo, he could use it to hack into Emilys cell phone. From there, he could obtain her GPS location! Then, he would know where she was! Unfortunately, Emily deleted the photo too quickly. Jordan did not manage to save it in time. Emily had never deleted any of her messages to him before. It was indeed strange for her to suddenly become so cautious. Jordan immediately sent a message: Damn, why did you delete the photo? I havent seen it yet. Emily replied, Hmph, I sent it already as you asked. Its not my fault you didnt see it. I wont resend it. Jordan was having a headache while Salvatore was going crazy. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Whos that ugly man in the photo earlier?! He is just an ugly toad who hankers after a beautiful swan. How is that b*stard worthy to be Ms. Emilys boyfriend? Salvatore was clearly unhappy that Emily had a boyfriend. Tim smiled. Salvatore, to be fair, the man in the photo is quite handsome. I think you are the one who looks more like a toad, hahaha. Salvatore angrily threw Tim to the ground. Nonsense! That fellow is obviously not a good person. He must be a liar. Oh no, oh no. Ms. Emilys body is going to be tainted. Ah, my heart! Jordan was speechless. Salvatore, stop shouting. From what I see, the man in the photo isnt Emilys boyfriend. Salvatore immediately went to squat in front of Jordan. Really? Why do you say that? Jordan said, Although I only saw the photo for a second, I recall their expressions very well. Emily looked like she happened to grab some handsome stranger off the street to take a photo with. She appeared excited but there was no romantic bliss in her eyes. That man looked even less in love. He was completely lifeless and his smile forced. He doesnt look like Emilys boyfriend at all. Tim said, Mr. Jordans analysis is very reasonable! They dont look compatible! But where did she find this handsome guy? Jordan smiled. Thanks to Jamie. Tim and Salvatore were confused. Jordan explained, Jamie is obsessed with looks. Not only does he collect all the beauties in the world, but even the men who work for him also have to be very handsome. Therefore, if Emily is with Victoria and Jamie now, its very easy to get a handsome bodyguard to take a photo with her. It was no surprise that Jamie paid particular attention to style and image. Initially, Jamie liked the Dragon the most because he was the most handsome of the three. In the end, Charleston gave Dragon to Jordan and Phoenix to Jamie. The first thing Jamie did after getting Phoenix was to take him away to get plastic surgery, to make him more handsome. He also asked Phoenix to apply all sorts of fancy facial products every day to maintain his skin. How could one imagine a world-class killer and god of war who dominated the battlefieldbeing forced to put on serums and facial masks every day? Tim laughed. I didnt expect Mr. Jamie to be so interesting. He only wants handsome men. Salvatore, if Mr. Jordan has to send us to Mr. Jamies place to be spies, it looks like you wont be able to go because of your looks. Only I can go, haha. Salvatore immediately shoved Tim. Nonsense. Youre so wretched-looking, youre not much better than me. In my opinion, none of Mr. Jordans subordinates are handsome. Theyre all ugly! Jordan was speechless. Jordan suddenly felt rather desolate Jamies lackeys had both looks and strength. Apart from Dragon, Jordans men all looked like ugly demons! That wouldnt do. In the future, he would have to pay more attention to appearances when recruiting subordinates. Otherwise, Jamie would laugh at him. Jordan did not expose Emily. Instead, he messaged back: Alright, I wont disturb you guys then. Remember to take safety precautions. Emily replied: Yes, yes, I know. Hehe. Salvatore was so anxious that he jumped up. Mr. Jordan, how can you say that to Ms. Emily! Youre tacitly allowing her to have sex with another man! Shes your woman! Jordan was dumbfounded. How is Emily my woman? Dont spout nonsense! Tim also piped up. Thats right, Salvatore, stop spouting nonsense. Mr. Jordan has always treated Emily as his younger sister. Youre talking like Emily is cheating on Mr. Jordan. Salvatore insisted, If Ms. Emily is really with another man, I dont know what others will think. Anyway, in my heart, I will still feel like Mr. Jordan is being cheated on! Chapter 508 - Emily’s Idol! Chapter 508 Emilys Idol! Jordan kicked Salvatore to the ground. Are you f*cking crazy? How many times have I told you? Emily is Victorias biological sister. How can I marry her after marrying her sister?! Do you want me to sleep with both sisters?! Norman will kill me! Unbelievable. Salvatore had always wanted Emily to be Jordans wife because he liked her. He actually said so out loud. There was absolutely nothing between Jordan and Emily. Was Salvatore crazy? Tim hurriedly intervened. Mr. Jordan, dont be angry. Salvatore must be feeling the after-effects of being in prison. He has a lot of pent-up frustration. Oh yes, Mr. Jordan, why dont you continue chatting with Emily? You suspect that she is with Mr. Jamie, right? Continue chatting and find out more! Jordan shook his head. My brother is very sensitive. I cant make it too obvious. If he senses anything strange, all my efforts will be in vain. Salvatore apologized to Jordan. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. I shouldnt have said that. How are you going to find Ms. Emily? Jordan opened Emilys social media account to check her recent posts. The most recent one was: Wow, Ji Chang-wook is so handsome! The Korean drama The K2 is really good. I love Ji Chang-wook! A photo of a handsome male idol accompanied her words. That must be Ji Chang-wook. Emily had lived a carefree life since she was young. After her parents left, her sister took care of her. Therefore, like other ordinary girls, she liked to chase after handsome male celebrities. Ji Chang-wook was clearly one of her recent infatuations. Jordan instructed Tim. Tim, look up information on Ji Chang-wook. Yes! Tim immediately searched for information on Ji Chang-wook. Ji Chang-wook is a popular Korean actor who has acted in many idol dramas. Hes quite handsome, but his fame in the US is only average. Salvatore glanced at Ji Chang-wooks photo and said in disdain, Is this the idol that Ms. Emily likes? Tsk, hes not that handsome. Anyway, hes not as handsome as Mr. Jordan! Does this male idol sing? Jordan asked. Tim took a look and replied, Yes, but he hasnt released that many songs. His main profession is still an actor. Jordan immediately instructed, Find Ji Chang-wooks management company and tell his manager that I want to invite him to hold a concert in Houston. Private concert? Tim and Salvatore were taken aback. But they soon understood Jordans intentions. Mr. Jordan, are you planning to use this Korean celebrity to lure Emily out? Tim asked. Jordan nodded with a smile. Thats right. A girl like Emily will definitely do anything to meet her idol. Moreover, it will be in Houston, right at Emilys doorstep. Its impossible that she wouldnt come and meet her idol when hes in town, right? Tim immediately gave a thumbs-up sign. Boss, thats a brilliant move! You didnt ask her out directly, but you are indirectly enticing her using a Korean celebrity. When we see Emily, well follow her and find Victoria and Mr. Jamie! Jordan nodded. This was indeed his plan! As Jamies anti-detection abilities were especially strong, he couldnt use a direct approach with Emily. Only with Jordans plan would he be able to track them without notice. Based on Jordans understanding of Emily, if Ji Chang-wook held a concert in Houston, she would definitely turn up. Tim immediately picked up the phone and dialed. Previously, Jordan had pretended to be the president of J Films. He reigned over the entire US entertainment industry. Jordan had handed most of J Films matters to Tim. Therefore, he knew many big shots in the entertainment industry. Soon, Tim received a call from the president of GE Entertainment company. Tim put the call on speakerphone. Annyeonghaseyo. A man answered the phone with a Hello in Korean. Jordan said in English. Im the president of J Films. Get an interpreter who knows English. I have something to tell you. The other party replied in English, Im the president of GE Entertainment, Song Cheong-su. I can speak English! The other partys English was not very good, but it was passable. Jordan said, Hello, President Song. I admire your artist, Ji Chang-wook. Hes very popular in our country. I would like to invite him to hold a concert in Houston. The stage lights and sound effects will all be top-notch. Moreover, I will pay a very good fee for the performance. I will also cover all expenses. What do you think? Song Cheong-su did not reply for a long time. Jordan was puzzled. After a long time, Song Cheong-su replied in a soft voice, Please wait. Ill get an interpreter Jordan was speechless. Nevertheless, Jordan had stayed in South Korea for a year and knew that not many Koreans were fluent in English. Song Cheong-su soon returned with an interpreter and Jordan repeated his offer. After Song Cheong-su understood the situation, he asked the interpreter to reply, President Steele, our president thinks your offer is very tempting. He will contact Ji Chang-wook immediately to discuss the proposed concert with him. Jordan stated. Give me a reply in half an hour. Half an hour later, Song Cheong-su called again. Song Cheong-sus interpreter translated, President Steele, we are really sorry. Ji Chang-wook is unwilling to hold a concert in Houston! Jordan asked, What? Why not? The interpreter explained, Ji Chang-wook doesnt think hes famous enough in the US. Besides, hes an actor. Singing isnt his main profession. His fans are all from his movies. Hes worried that it will be an empty stadium if he holds a concert in the US. Not many people will attend. As you know, our artistes are idol stars. We care a lot about our reputation. Jordan said, Dont worry about the attendance. If no one buys the tickets, Ill pay people to go. I guarantee that it will be a full house! The interpreter paused for a moment and said, We are really sorry. Our artistes have their own pride. We dont want to hire fake fans. We dont want to earn this kind of money. President Steele, I dont think we can accept your offer! Chapter 509 - Madam! Chapter 509 Madam! What? GE Entertainment had rejected Jordans offer! Jordan had managed to deceive the people and companies in the US entertainment industry and emerged top of the food chain there. However, no one knew who he was in South Korea. Salvatore said angrily, Mr. Jordan, GE Entertainment dared to reject you and hang up on you. Theyre disrespecting you. I think we shouldnt waste time talking to them. Ill go with Dragon to kidnap Ji Chang-wook! Kidnap? Jordan would never do such a thing. Once they kidnapped Ji Chang-wook, GE Entertainment would definitely call the police. Coupled with Ji Chang-wooks fame, the public backlash would be overwhelming. Even if things did not blow up, Jordan did not want to use threatening methods to force Ji Chang-wook. Jordan said, Ji Chang-wook is Emilys idol. If she finds out that I used force on her idol, she will definitely not forgive me. Who didnt know that girls who chased after idols could be very crazy? They treated their idols as more important than their boyfriends or even their parents and family. Emily was Jordans future sister-in-law. So Jordan had to consider her feelings when doing things. Glancing at the time, Jordan said, We are quite near South Korea anyway. We can be there in about three hours. Ill fly to South Korea myself and talk to that brat. Jordan and his team set off on Zephyr Three. Three hours later, Zephyr Three landed on an empty spot more than ten kilometers away from the suburbs of Seoul, the capital of South Korea. As Zephyr Three was an invisible plane, it could not be detected by anyone or the radar. Therefore, it chose an empty spot to land. If it was just an ordinary private plane, they could have informed the Seoul airport in advance and landed at the airport. After landing, they would use the planes high-tech mechanism to scan the area for people. If the plane suddenly appeared and someone reported the sighting, things would be very troublesome. Dragon came over with a serious expression and reported, Master, there are people nearby, and they have weapons and equipment! What?! Jordan was a little surprised. It was not surprising to see a few people in such a place, but it was abnormal for them to bear weapons. How many people and weapons? Jordan asked. Dragon answered, Four cars. There are at least six people in each car. Almost all of them are armed. Tim was a little frightened. F*ck, could it be that Mr. Jamie has discovered us and is here to kill us? Jordan frowned and said, Send a drone over. I want to see what these people look like. Yes! Jordan arrived at the control room. He observed the cars and people nearby. Almost all of them were tall, burly men, but among them stood a graceful woman! Get a close-up. I want to see this womans appearance! Jordan looked at the woman and found her familiar! The camera zoomed in and Jordan saw a middle-aged woman who looked to be in her thirties or forties. She was not flawlessly gorgeous, but one would not find her ugly. She was wearing a black dress and black heels. Her aura was very elegant and noble. Standing in front of those armed, burly men, she did not look like a fragile female at all. Instead, she looked like a queen! All the burly bodyguards in suits were extremely respectful to her! Madam Jordan called out when he saw the beautiful middle-aged woman. His subordinates, including Dragon, were stunned. Master, do you know her? Dragon asked. Is that woman Mr. Jordans wife? You have another wife? When Salvatore saw how good-looking that woman was, he was sure she was Jordans wife. Jordan said in exasperation, This is someone elses wife, not mine. I dont know her name. She asked me to call her Madam when we were in Syria. Syria? You knew her when you were in Syria? Everyone was surprised. What kind of place was Syria? Jordan had been there for a year to train on the battlefield. This Madam was clearly a slender woman with a figure like a model. She could walk on the runway, but she couldnt fight. Jordan nodded. Back then, she personally came to the Syrian battlefield to discuss something with the leader of my team. I was chosen by her to be her interpreter and temporary bodyguard. Tims aid, Haha, this woman must have chosen Mr. Jordan because she thinks hes handsome. Salvatore snorted. F*ck, this woman wants to rob the cradle. I think shes very lecherous! Boss, did you fight with this woman on the battlefield? Jordan rolled his eyes. I kissed her. Oh Tim and Salvatore immediately oohed and aahed. Even Dragon gave a small smile. Jordan felt a little awkward as he recalled what happened on the battlefield three years ago. To be honest, Jordan was stunned by the woman the first time he saw her. At that time, Jordan had been training on the battlefield for three months. He had not seen a woman for three months! That feeling was similar to how a person who had not eaten meat for three months would feel after eating a steak! Back then, when Jordan first saw this Madam, she was wearing the same style of clothing. She did not wear long sleeves, trousers or practical clothes just because she came to such a chaotic place. Looking at Madams long legs, Jordan admitted that he had designs on this woman back then! At that time, Jordan had yet to bring Lauren over. He had been holding it in for more than three months. However, this woman had a noble status. Jordan was just her bodyguard. He did not even have the right to hold her hand. Moreover, this woman had many bodyguards with. Jordan had no chance to be with her alone. Tim looked at the beautiful and interesting woman in the video and swallowed. He asked curiously, Mr. Jordan, how did you manage to kiss her? Tell us. ma Jordan said, There was a sudden battle back then, and I saved her life. She kissed me on her own accord. It was a form of gratitude. Theres nothing special about it. Dont think too much. This woman is not simple. Shes not someone that ordinary people can control. Tim smiled and said, Mr. Jordan is no ordinary person! Jordan smiled and looked at the Madam on the screen. In her eyes, Im just a lowly battlefield bodyguard. Im just an ordinary person. However, Jordan did not say what he was thinking. Madam, I wonder if my recent performance in the US retail and entertainment industry has attracted your attention? Have you already found out that Im not just a lowly bodyguard? Chapter 510 - Destroy The Company! Chapter 510 Destroy The Company! If he was honest with himself, Jordan was a little excited to meet this woman again. This woman had once said something hurtful to him. At that time, on the Syrian battlefield, Jordan stayed by her side for three days, protecting her and sharing a life and death experience together. Back then, they had been hiding in the water at the bottom of a valley. It was the most romantic place across a hundred-mile radius. To express her gratitude, Madam had kissed Jordan. There was no one around. Jordan liked this woman so he wanted to go further with her. However, Madam rejected him. Youre not worthy to have sex with me. If you want to sleep with me, come find me when youre stronger and more powerful. Ill wait for you in Seoul! Jordan still remembered Madams charming smile when she said that. He had not told her his real identity. She did not know that he was from the Steele family and had come to the battlefield to train. He was not an ordinary soldier. Perhaps, this beautiful woman would not reject him if she knew that. Salvatore smiled mischievously. Mr. Jordan, do you want to go down and greet your old lover? Tim said, Why dont we just deactivate Zephyr Threes invisibility mode? Theyre no match for us. If Madam sees such an awesome stealth jet, she will definitely take the initiative to book a room at the best hotel in Seoul to wait for you tonight. Haha. Salvatore smiled. Why go to a hotel? Theres so much room on Zephyr Three. Haha. Jordan looked at Salvatore Arent you Emilys supporter? If I take this woman in, with her personality, any love rival who is a threat to her will be eliminated. Arent you afraid that she will kill Emily? Salvatore immediately became serious. F*ck, is this woman that ruthless? Dragon gave a faint smile. This woman dares to venture into the Syrian battlefield. How can she be a simple woman? Jordan nodded and said, Lets wait for a while. Well make our move after they leave. Just like that, Jordan and the rest waited quietly on the spot for more than 20 minutes. Madam and an unfamiliar man ended their conversation. They drove off. Ten minutes after they left, Jordan and Salvatore walked out of the plane and drove to GE Entertainment. Jordan had specially hired an interpreter before going to GE Entertainment. Actually, the level of English in South Korea was not that bad. But when it came to long conversations, there was a chance it might be difficult to communicate properly. Salvatore drove to the building where GE Entertainment was located. Jordan looked up and saw the name of the building and felt a sense of familiarity. TRUTEC Building? Why does this name sound so familiar? I think Ive seen it somewhere before, Jordan said. Dragon reminded him, I think this building belongs to Mr. Jesse. Realization dawned upon Jordan. Oh, right. Jesse bought this building. However, my wife and I own this building now. Tim asked curiously, Why? Jordan said, My brother let Lauren and I choose a number of his assets to be transferred to us. Lauren chose 15 of them. This building is one of them. Mr. Jordan, your brother treats you so well, Tim said enviously. Salvatore added, Damn, Mr. Jesse is so generous. I reckon this building is worth at least a few hundred million dollars, right? Dragon asked, Do you think a few hundred million dollars matters to Mr. Jordan? Tim said, You cant say that. Even though Mr. Jordan is very rich, if this building belongs to someone else, they might not be willing to sell it no matter how much it costs. Jordan said, Alright, lets go up. They took the elevator to the first floor of GE Entertainment, where a beautiful service staff received them. Do you have an appointment? The girl with exquisite makeup asked. In response, Jordan said, I spoke to the president of your company earlier, but I cant contact him now. Is he in the office? I have something to discuss with him. The receptionist said, I am sorry, our president isnt in the office. Please leave your phone number and name. We will contact you again. Was she going to send Jordan and his men away just like that? Salvatore couldnt help saying, We took a plane over from the Philippines. You want us to leave a phone number and wait for news? Do you know who this is? The President of J Films! Hes the most powerful person in the US entertainment industry! Get President Song to come out and see us! The interpreter translated and the beautiful receptionist looked at Jordan in disbelief, You are the President of the biggest company in the US entertainment industry? Jordan nodded. The receptionist said, You must be joking. Youre so young, you dont look like a president at all. Are you fans of our companys artistes and are here to sneak a peek? Salvatore was furious. Nonsense! Were fans of your artistes? Ji Chang-wook isnt even as good as our President! Why would we be fans of him?! Salvatore asked the interpreter to translate his words. The receptionist snorted and crossed her arms and her stance and expression became one of arrogance. What did you say? Ji Chang-wook isnt as handsome as him? He cant even compare to our artistes toes, okay? Ugly liar. How dare you demand to meet our boss? Ive seen too many frauds. You will think of any devious methods just to meet our artistes! If youre so capable, dont be fans of our artistes. Be a fan of your own countrys idols. Doesnt your country have any good idols? Heh. If your countrys entertainment industry is so great, why the need to come all the way here to seek out our artistes? Korean films and songs are the rage across the world now. Your country has done countless remakes based on our movies. Listen, even if you are really looking for our boss to discuss business, were not interested! Get lost! As they did not understand Korean, Salvatore and the others did not know what she was talking about. However, they could tell that this woman was scolding them! Salvatore stared at their interpreter. Translate every word for me. Dont leave out a single thing! The young interpreter did as instructed. Smack! Salvatore slapped the receptionist. B*tch! How dare you insult Mr. Jordan and our countrys entertainment industry! The receptionist was stunned. You you dare to hit me? By this point, Jordan could no longer stand the arrogant receptionist. He ordered Salvatore, Destroy this company! Chapter 511 - I’m The Owner Here! Chapter 511 Im The Owner Here! Jordan was furious when he heard a lowly receptionist slandering the US entertainment industry like that! South Korea was not even a leader in the global entertainment industry. Even the worlds most famous directors and performers wouldnt dare to speak to Jordan like that! Yes! Salvatore was good at smashing things. With that, Salvatore smashed the front desk of GE Entertainment. The company logo was instantly shattered into pieces. The receptionist was shocked. She didnt expect them to really dare to destroy the office. Security! Security! The receptionist quickly called for the buildings security. Soon, a few burly security guards in uniforms rushed over. The receptionist quickly said, Stop them! Theyre hooligans from the US. They want to see our artistes and will smash up the office if we dont allow it. Please chase them out! Call the police and send them to the police station! The security guard immediately took out his baton and walked toward Salvatore. The security guard shouted stop in Korean. The interpreter shouted at Salvatore anxiously, The security guard told you to stop! Salvatore looked at the two security guards disdainfully. Only Mr. Jordan can tell me to stop. Who do they think they are? How dare they try and stop me? I will smash up this place if I feel like it! The interpreter was stunned. Jordan said, Tell the security that Im the owner of this building. Everything in this building belongs to me, including them. The interpreter translated for the security guards. When the receptionist heard this, she said to the security officer, Dont listen to his nonsense. How can such an uncultured person be the owner of this building! Whoever owns this building must be a billionaire. Does he look like a billionaire? The security guards hesitated because they had just received a notification from their superiors that this building had been bought by a man with the surname of Steele. In fact, he had even reminded them to be alert. If they met someone from the US with the surname Steele, that person must be their boss. They must not do anything wrong in front of this boss. Otherwise, they would be fired. A security guard sized Jordan up and asked carefully, May I know your name? Jordan Steele! Steele! The two security guards panicked. They only knew that their new bosss surname was Steele and didnt know his full name. Please wait one moment. Ill ask our captain to come over. After a while, a slightly older man came. Two security guards whispered to him about the situation. The security captain walked to Jordan and bowed respectfully. Are you the new boss of this building, Mr. Jordan Steele? Jordan nodded. The security captain asked, Can we take a look at your identification? Please forgive us for doing this. We are also worried that someone might impersonate you and destroy your building. Jordan did not mind proving his identity to his employees and showed his passport to the security captain. When the security captain saw this, he immediately bowed 90 degrees. Welcome, Mr. Steele. Please feel free to inspect your building! The two security guards who came up first also turned pale with fright. Fortunately, they didnt do anything just now, or they would be finished! Welcome, Mr. Steele! The two security guards said in unison. The receptionist was stunned. He hes really the owner of this building? Jordan looked at the woman. Your company rented my building but refused to let me in. I believe you will need to change locations! Get your president here immediately, or Ill destroy your company! The receptionist dared not disobey. Yes Mr. Steele, I will make the call now. Please calm down. Im very sorry for what happened! The receptionists attitude improved exponentially after realizing Jordans identity. For working-class folks, big shots like Jordan could fire them with just one word if they offended him. They might not even get a good job for the rest of their lives. In less than half an hour, Song Cheong-su returned to the company with Ji Chang-wook. Song Cheong-su had an interpreter with him too. As soon as he entered the reception area, he said with a smile, Is this the greatest, youngest, most handsome and most capable President Jordan Steele from the US? Why did you come all the way to our little country? Before you came, you should have given me a call to inform me so that I can send someone to pick you up. Song Cheong-su looked like a smiling tiger as he shook hands with Jordan. Jordan replied, President Song, I called you a few times before I came, but you didnt pick up. Song Cheong-su feigned ignorance. Really? There must be something wrong with the damned signal! You dont know how bad the signal in Seoul has been recently. Oh right, I heard from the front desk that this entire building belongs to you? Heavens, our meeting must be fated! Our company chose this location and hired many great designers and architects. We spent a fortune on it. President Steele, you mustnt terminate the contract and chase us away! Jordan scoffed. He did not continue chatting with Song Cheong-su. Instead, he looked at the handsome man beside him. It was Emilys idol and dream lover, Ji Chang-wook! This guy is indeed very handsome. He was over 1.8 meters tall, had handsome features and was very well-dressed. Although Ji Chang-wook was a few years older than Jordan, it was impossible to tell that he was older just from his appearance. One had to admit that there was a reason why so many girls were infatuated with this idol. It was obvious he invested a lot in his personal grooming Hello, Im Ji Chang-wook. Ji Chang-wook bowed to Jordan. Salvatore looked at Ji Chang-wook with a displeased expression. Did Mr. Jordan allow you to speak? Sissy, why does a grown man like you need to put on makeup! Emily was Salvatores goddess. He knew that he was not good enough for Emily, so he always hoped that Jordan would marry her. So Salvatore would not have complained if Jordan married Emily. If it were anyone else, he would definitely object. As a result, Salvatore was very jealous that Emily liked this idol. Salvatore, dont be rude, Jordan reminded him. He did not want these South Koreans to think that they were uncultured people. Jordan looked at Ji Chang-wook. Ill cut to the chase. I want you to hold a concert in Houston within a week. If you agree, Ill transfer you USD 8 million immediately. If you dont agree, you can pack your things and go home immediately. I guarantee that there will no longer be a place for you in this industry! Chapter 512 - Emily Appears! Chapter 512 Emily Appears! Jordans word was law in the US entertainment industry. Who would dare to go against Jordan Steele? Now that he had come to South Korea, he was still as domineering as ever! Song Cheong-su quickly said, Ji Chang-wook, hurry up and thank President Steele for giving you this opportunity. It is an honor for a South Korean artiste to hold a concert in Houston! Upon hearing his bosss words, Ji Chang-wook had no choice but to agree. He replied respectfully, Thank you, President Steele. Ill do my best to train my singing skills so that you wont be disappointed by my performance! Jordan wondered if Ji Chang-wook had misunderstood something. He looked at him strangely. Could it be that he thought that Jordan was Ji Chang-wooks fan? And that was why he was inviting him to perform in the US? This kind of thing had happened before. Rich second-generation heirs often invited their favorite idols to sing at their birthday parties. Jordan did not want Ji Chang-wook to think that he admired him. I dont care if your performance is good or not. Im not going to watch it anyway. I invited you because of my sister. My sister is a fan of yours. She has been out of contact for a long time. I want to use you to help me find her. So the concert performance isnt the main point. Your mission is to install a tracker on my sisters cell phone. Jordan did not plan to show himself after luring Emily out. He planned to get Ji Chang-wook to secretly plant a tracking device on Emilys phone. In this way, he could track Emily when she went back to meet Victoria and Jamie! Ji Chang-wook hesitated for a moment before agreeing. President Steele dotes on your younger sister so much, I will definitely help you! Shortly after, GE Entertainment swiftly announced that their artiste, Ji Chang-wook, would be holding a concert in Houston next week! To let Emily know the news as soon as possible, Jordan even paid money to boost the online announcement across internet search engines and social media, making it a trending topic. Dreams Entertainment, the subsidiary of GE Entertainment, would be in charge of ticketing. Once the news was released and the tickets were released for purchase, Jordan, Tim, Salvatore and the rest of their team sat in front of their computers to track the ticket sales. As buyers had to use their real names to purchase their tickets, Jordan would immediately know when Emily bought her tickets. To prevent scalpers or Ji Chang-wooks fans from snatching up all the tickets, Jordan had deliberately raised the ticket price to an unreasonable amount. For example, the tickets that were usually priced at USD 80 were being sold for USD 800. VIP tickets that were usually priced at USD 800 were being sold at USD 8,000. This way, even if Emily only knew about the concert at the last minute, she would still be able to buy tickets. However, Jordans actions caused fans to be unhappy. Many netizens complained and questioned if Ji Chang-wook was worth such high ticket prices. Online arguments between netizens and hard-core fans became increasingly heated. Seven oclock in the evening. Salvatore was suddenly overjoyed. Mr. Jordan! Ms. Emily just bought a VIP ticket worth USD 8,000! Tim also smiled. Haha, Emily has fallen into our trap. In a week, well be able to follow her and successfully find Victoria and Mr. Jamie. Jordan smiled too. USD 8,000 is nothing to Emily. I knew she would buy a ticket. Dragon also complimented, Master, youre really impressive. Mr. Jesse has been searching for so long, but he didnt manage to find any clues. You made such great progress in less than a day. Jordan remained humble. He was not trying to prove that he was better than his brother. You cant say that. After all, I know Emily very well. If Victoria wasnt with Jamie, I wouldnt have been able to find Jamie. Anyway, everyone is to keep a low profile and stay hidden. We have to wait for Emily to show up and then follow her when she leaves. Then we can then uncover Jamies whereabouts and complete my last mission! Dragon, Salvatore and Tim said in unison, Yes, sir! Jordan said to himself: Victoria, Ill see you soon A week later. Houston, White Oak Music Hall. After Emily bought her VIP ticket, the ticket prices returned to normal levels. Other fans also rushed to buy tickets. That night, the venue was packed with people. It was no surprise that Ji Chang-wook was indeed very popular here. Ji Chang-wook! Ji Chang-wook! Ji Chang-wook! Tens of thousands of fans shouted in unison, including Emily! Emily was wearing a pink dress and sitting in the VIP seat in the first row. She was holding a cardboard sign and waving it around. Wow, Ms. Emily is so beautiful! Backstage, Salvatore watched the surveillance cameras and was extremely excited. Tim teased him, Salvatore, what kind of eyes do you have? Its pitch black but you can still see Emily? The concert was held at night and the lights in the audience area were turned down. It was basically impossible to see anything clearly. Salvatore retorted, Just now, a beam of light swept across Ms. Emilys face. She looked like the moon goddess herself, too beautiful! Jordan sat quietly, anticipating the interaction between Emily and Ji Chang-wook. According to the plan, Ji Chang-wook would choose an audience member to sing on stage with him during the final part of the concert. And Ji Chang-wook would choose Emily! Two hours later. Ji Chang-wook held the microphone and said happily, Thank you for everyones enthusiasm. Now, I want to choose a fan to perform on stage with me. Upon hearing this, the fans all screamed. Ji Chang-wook walked towards the area where Emily was and pointed directly at her. This beauty, are you willing to come on stage and sing with me? Emily was shocked. She never thought that she would be chosen! I am! It was the dream of every fan to be able to be on the same stage as her idol. With that, Emily was pulled onto the stage, and the two of them sang a duet. After the song, Ji Chang-wook continued to perform on stage while his interpreter walked over to Emily. Hello, Miss. You sing very well and look very pretty. Our artiste likes you a lot and wants to add you to his private social media account. Is that okay? Emily was surprised. Sure, sure! The interpreter said, Please give me your cell phone and Ill enter his profile name. Emily immediately took out her cell phone. She was completely unsuspecting as she passed her cell phone to the interpreter. Jordan had arranged this little interaction with the interpreter. While the interpreter was entering the information, she also secretly planted a tracking device in Emilys cell phone case! After that, the interpreter returned Emilys phone to her. Thank you! The tracking device was already planted. Now, they only had to follow Emily! Chapter 513 - Something Happened To Emily! Chapter 513 Something Happened To Emily! Jordan immediately opened the tracking app on his phone. The app would show Emilys location in real-time. Success! Now, we just wait for Emily to go back to Victoria and the rest. Dragon grew solemn. I wonder if Mr. Jamie will resist Mr. Jordans attempts to bring him back If Jamie was unwilling to return with Jordan, the two of them would definitely engage in a fierce battle! Tim smiled. Dragon, are you afraid of Phoenix? Dragon snorted disdainfully. You dont have the right to say that to me. Phoenixs strength is below mine. Even in the worst-case scenario, I will be able to retreat in one piece. But for you two, once he sets eyes on you, you better pray for your lives! Tim swallowed hard. Was Phoenix so ruthless? Meanwhile, Salvatore was oblivious to Dragons warning, because his eyes were still fixed on Emily. A minute later, Salvatore suddenly frowned. Mr. Jordan, Ms. Emily didnt return to her seat after she finished singing on stage. Jordan was surprised. Oh? According to the plan, the interpreter was to lead her back to her seat after planting the tracking device on her phone. Jordan checked her location in his app and saw that she was still in the stadium. However, she was on the move. She might have gone to the toilet or maybe shes making a call, Jordan said. Salvatore didnt suspect anything at first, but after a few minutes, he asked again, Mr. Jordan, wheres Ms. Emily now? Jordan glanced at Emilys position. Shes at the entrance of the venue now. Is she leaving? That cant be right. She likes Ji Chang-wook so much. Theres no reason for her to leave early. Salvatore immediately picked up the phone to call the person they had specially planted to sit behind Emily in the audience Hello Aaron, did Ms. Emily leave early? Aaron replied, Yes, she did. After Emily left the stage, she was taken away by two security guards. Didnt you arrange it? To ensure Emilys safety, all the security guards at the concert venue were specially arranged by Salvatore. Salvatore immediately became very anxious. When did I get the security guards to take her away! Which security guard took her away? Aaron said, I didnt see clearly. It was so dark. Salvatore put down the phone and reported it to Jordan. Mr. Jordan, Ms. Emily was taken away by our security guards, but I didnt instruct them to do so. Jordan looked at Emilys position on his app. After Emily left the venue, the speed of her movements suddenly increased! The speed increased from 80 km/h to 100, and then 110! Oh no! Emily has been kidnapped! This tracking device could record Emilys speed of movement. Jordan was sure that something had happened to Emily when he saw the sudden increase in her speed. If Emily had chosen to leave of her own accord, she would not drive so fast in the city. Get the car. We have to follow her! Salvatore said, Yes! Half an hour later, in an abandoned amusement park in the suburbs of Houston. Emily, who was wearing a pink dress, was tied to a chair. Her mouth was gagged, preventing her from screaming. Suddenly five to six fierce men surrounded her! A man with a buzz cut walked over and removed her gag. The moment he removed it, Emily screamed. Help! Smack! The man with the buzz cut did not care that she was a female. He slapped Emilys cute and delicate face! What are you screaming for? If you continue to scream, Ill smash your mouth! Emily was stunned! She had been well protected by her sister since she was a young child. When had she ever been slapped like this? She didnt dare to scream anymore. Tears streamed down her face. At this moment, a slightly plump man came forward and smiled. September, why are you so violent towards beautiful women? The buzz-cut man snorted. August, dont tell me youve taken a fancy to this girl? Let me remind you, were here on official business. You wont be able to bear the consequences if you ruin our boss plans! August, September. These were clearly code names and not their real names. August didnt say anything more. September looked at Emily. Are you Emily? Emily immediately denied it. Im not. Youve caught the wrong person! September coldly replied, Ive never grabbed the wrong person in my life. Emily, let me ask you, where are your sister and Jamie? Only then did Emily understand why she was kidnapped. She raised her head and said, I dont know any Jamie. My sister has been missing for a long time, so I dont know where she is. September said coldly, If you didnt know, would Jordan be so free as to invite a South Korean idol to Houston for you to admire? Emily was stunned. What did you say? Ji Chang-wook was invited by Jordan? She never thought that her idol would have anything to do with her ex-brother-in-law. September said, How else could it be? If Jordan didnt specially arrange this concert for him, would Ji Chang-wook be able to hold a concert for ten thousand people in Houston with his lousy singing skills? I was below the stage and listened to him sing for two hours. My ears were almost damaged from listening to him. What kind of bullshit is that! Emily was pissed. You are not allowed to insult Ji Chang-wook! September laughed. Little girl, youre really a pampered flower who spent all its life in a greenhouse. Have you been spoiled? Youre about to die, and you still have the mood to defend others? Youd better cut the crap and tell us where Jamie is! Emily insisted. I dont know! September was furious. He was about to raise his hand to slap her again when August stopped him. August, what are you trying to do? September looked at August with a murderous expression. August laughed and sized up Emily, especially her long legs. He was nearly drooling. September, I already told you that shes a beauty. Dont keep hitting her. Do you think youll be able to find out about Jamies whereabouts just by hitting her? September lowered his arm and snorted. What despicable idea do you have then, August? Are you going to drug her like what you did to the previous one? Rubbing his fat hands together, August chuckled with a leer on his face. Although my method is despicable, you have to admit that it is the most appropriate for beautiful women. August took out a box from his pocket. There was a pink pill inside. Emilys heart skipped a beat when she saw the pill. She knew what the pill was for. Terrified, she instinctively squeezed her legs together. Chapter 514 - Crush Him To Death! Chapter 514 Crush Him To Death! Holding out the pink pill, August said to Emily with a wicked smile, Come, pretty lady, Ill give you something good to eat. Emily was tied up and could only shake her head. No, I dont want to eat it! September glanced at the terrified Emily. Emily, if you dont want to be tarnished by this animal, youd better tell us the whereabouts of Jamie and your sister. August is not a good person. I can show you what hes done. With that, September took out his phone and found a video. He played it for Emily. The video was filled with scenes that were absolutely inappropriate for children. The woman in the video took the pill and ended up like this. If you dont want to be tainted by this scum, you better tell me their location immediately. August was annoyed. September, is there something wrong with you? You called me an animal and a scum. Are you a good person, then? August then looked at Emily with a mischievous smile. Come on, baby, take the pill. Dont listen to his nonsense. Im the best man in the world, hehe. No, Im not taking it! Emily tried her best to resist, but she knew that she couldnt hold on forever. Ill tell you! Ill tell you where Jamie is! August immediately halted. The group of men became excited. Jordan was right. Emily knew where Jamie was! It turned out she had been with Victoria and Jamie all this time! Quick, tell us where Jamie is hiding! Weve been looking for him for so long, but theres still no news of him! September was extremely eager. Trying to calm herself, Emily said, Jamie is on Deadmans Island. Deadmans Island! Hearing this name, the men broke out in cold sweat. Deadmans Island was located in the Atlantic Ocean near Canada. It was rumored that this island was barren. No human or living thing was able to thrive on it. Not even animals or seabirds! Over the past hundreds of years, countless explorers had visited the island, but all of them had perished. They never imagined that Jamie, a man who loved luxury, would hide on such a dangerous island. September immediately picked up his phone and made a call. Master, Emily has confessed that Jamie is on Deadmans Island. Yes, Master. Well set off to Deadmans Island to capture Jamie. Oh right, how should we deal with Emily? Should we kill her? Alright, understood. After hanging up the phone, September said to them, Master ordered us to immediately head to Deadmans Island. Also, we have to let Emily go. Upon hearing that she would be released, Emily heaved a sigh of relief. Her tensed body finally relaxed a little. She didnt realize that her voluptuous figure was more alluring when she was all tensed up. It would have been better if she had been more relaxed in the first place. It would have aroused lesser lewd thoughts from these criminals. However, August still held onto the pink pill. September, Deadmans Island is so far away, theres no rush. This Emily is a top-notch girl. I heard shes a flight attendant and shes young. Shes only 20 years old. Maybe shes still a virgin. Emily tensed up again. What are you guys doing?! Ive already told you Jamies whereabouts! Let me go! August smirked. How would I know if youre telling the truth? Or should I let you take this pill? When youre in a daze, Ill ask you again. Just to be safe, hehe. Emily struggled with all her might. Im not lying! Im telling the truth! Jamie is really on Deadmans Island! Im not lying to you! Please let me go! However, no matter how much Emily begged for mercy, August was determined to assault her. He forced the pill into her mouth and made her swallow it. Hahaha August and the men roared with laughter. Leering at Emilys long legs meaningfully, September chuckled. We can have some fun with this girl. We might not get the chance to come back alive after going to Deadmans Island. Phoenix is so vicious that if we get caught by him, we will suffer a fate worse than death. We should enjoy ourselves in case we dont make it back in one piece. August laughed. Haha, thats right, thats right. I think so too. Its a waste not to play with this cute girl. However, one of the men left first. Where are you going, October? Arent you going to join in? August called out. October was a very cold man. His skin looked unhealthy as if he were ill. October said in an aged voice, Emily is Mr. Jordans ex-girlfriends sister. I dont dare to mess with her. Ill take my leave first. If you guys arent afraid of death, go ahead. October disappeared into the darkness. Damn! August shouted, October is such a coward. So what if she is Jordans ex-girlfriends sister? Hes still watching that silly concert. How would he know that weve already captured Emily? By the time he finds out, it will be at least a few hours before they find her. Unless hes a god and knows where we are right now. Emily immediately shouted. Dont you dare do anything, stupid. Jordan dotes on me a lot. If you dare to do anything to me, Ill tell him and have him kill all of you b*stards! August chuckled. Little beauty, wait another 20 minutes. When the drug takes effect, I wont have to force you. Youll be begging us, hahaha. 15 minutes later. August finished his cigarette and threw it on the ground. Its about time, brothers. Ill start first! At this moment, Emily had fallen into a daze. She could no longer resist. However, she still kept mumbling. Jordan, save me Upon hearing Emilys pleas for help, August laughed out loud. Emily, not even god can save you now! Just as August was about to make his move on Emily, a modified Buick GL8 sped over at an extremely fast speed. Oh f*ck! Incoming! August, September and the others were immediately alert. Salvatore was driving while Tim sat in the front passenger seat. Jordan and Dragon sat in the back. When Salvatore saw that a man was about put his dirty hands on Emily, his eyes turned red and a murderous rage surged in him! Mr. Jordan, this man wanted to rape Ms. Emily. How should we punish him? Jordan had also seen what had happened. Crush him to death! Chapter 515 - The Terrifying Dragon! Chapter 515 The Terrifying Dragon! Jordan rarely killed people so ruthlessly. He did not even kill Tyler and Cayden. Hailey was the one who was willing to have an affair. They didnt force her, so she was also responsible. However, if Hailey had been coerced like Emily was, Jordan would never let that person off so easily! There was no one Jordan hated more than scum like that! How dare he have designs on Emily? He was courting death! Salvatore had sped all the way here like he was in an F1 race. This was why they were able to stop them in time. Thank the heavens that Jordan had asked the interpreter to place the tracker in Emilys phone case. Otherwise, Emily would have been tarnished by these bastards! Roger! Salvatore gritted his teeth and looked at the chubby August with murderous eyes! There was no one who cared more about Emilys safety and chastity! Salvatore immediately stepped on the accelerator and charged forward! Be careful not to hit Emily! Jordan warned. Initially, August was standing with Emily. However, when Salvatore drove over, August quickly rolled to the side. Good dodge! Salvatore swerved the steering wheel and charged straight at August! Bang! Ah! There was a loud bang followed by a mans scream. Salvatore had pinned August against a wall! Jordan immediately instructed Dragon, Apart from him, there are three other men. Settle them quickly. I want them alive. Dragons killing intent soared. Understood! Dragon picked up a katana and was about to alight. However, Dragon could get out of the car, Salvatore walked out of the drivers seat first. His anger still wasnt appeased even though he had killed August. Salvatore went over to hit and curse Augusts body. F*ck you! You little b*stard! How dare you rip Ms. Emilys skirt? Im going to smash your pig face! Salvatore couldnt stand the thought of another man other than Jordan touching Emily. Even though he had killed August, he still felt that it wasnt enough. At this moment, September and the others were more than a little scared. Their comrade had been killed just like that. They had no idea how powerful Salvatore was and their wariness of him was increasing rapidly. Who are you? September demanded. Salvatore was still in a rage. Beating a dead body was not as satisfying as beating a live one! Salvatore! September immediately picked up a brick and charged at September. However, September kicked Salvatore to the ground! Salvatore had been on the streets for many years and physical combat was one of his best skills. However, compared to professional thugs like September, he was not on their level. September stepped on Salvatores face in disdain. I thought you were very powerful. It turns out that youre just a piece of trash. With your mediocre skills, you dare to try and be a hero? Salvatore At this moment, Emily saw Salvatore and shouted his name. September was still stepping on Salvatores face. Salvatore wished he could kill this scum who had insulted his goddess! However, his ability did not allow him to do so! Nevertheless, he still tried his best to look up and glare at Septembers arrogant face. Kid, in a minute, Ill be the one stepping on your face! September laughed out loud. Oh? Are you that fierce? You can still fight back when you are under my foot? Come on, show me how you plan to do that! Salvatore looked at the Buick GL8! September realized that there were other people in the car! The cars windows were very thick and dark. No one could not see through to the inside. The only thing they could see was the reflection on the glass. Therefore, September did not realize there were others inside. September became cautious. Brothers, be careful. Theres someone else in the car. His men smiled. Theyre just a motley crew. Even if 10 cars came, they wouldnt be our match. September laughed, too. Thats right. September shouted at the Buick, A*sholes, do you dare to come out? Are you so scared that you peed your pants? You killed August. Today, everyone in the Buick will die! At this moment, the 1.93-meter tall Dragon stepped out. His hair was pulled back into a ponytail and he was wearing a black t-shirt, revealing his strong muscles and cool tattoos. A shiny katana was in his hand! Who are you calling a*shole? Dragon walked over coldly. Seeing the intimidating figure, September and his men retreated in fear! Youre youre Dragon! The arrogant September immediately became a worm when he saw Dragon! Dragon said coldly, You know me? But I dont know you. Just as he finished speaking, Dragon attacked at lightning speed! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dragons movements were extremely fast. In a split second, he had arrived in front of the men with his katana! He slashed Septembers leg before cutting off the hand of another man who wanted to grab his gun. With another slash, Dragon killed the third man who was pointing his gun at him! A crushing defeat! Dragon did not give his opponents any chance to retaliate! September and his men barely had the chance to move a finger! Salvatore got up from the ground and knocked the bleeding September to the ground with a punch. He then stepped on Septembers face with its foot. Kid, was I bragging? I said that I would be stepping on your face in less than a minute! At that moment, Jordan and Tim got out of the car. Jordan could have subdued the three men himself. However, with Dragon around, he no longer had to do such things himself. September was even more terrified when he saw Jordan walking over. Instead, Jordan walked to Emily and untied her. Emily, are you alright? Emilys eyes were misty as she held Jordan with both hands. Jordan youre finally here. I knew you would save me. Jordan patted Emilys head and comforted her, Emily, its alright. Im here. I wont let anyone bully you. After comforting her, Jordan instructed Salvatore. Help Emily back to the car. Yes! Meanwhile, Jordan walked towards September and the man beside him. He asked, Who sent you guys? Why did you kidnap Emily? The two men suddenly had strange expressions on their faces. Shortly after, both of them vomited blood and fell to the ground! Mr. Jordan, they bit their tongues and committed suicide! Dragon said. Damn it Jordan did not expect such loyal hitmen to exist. They chose to commit suicide in order not to expose their masters identity. Salvatore had been escorting Emily back to the car but he suddenly ran over. He grabbed Jordans sleeve and kept shouting, Mr. Jordan, bad news, bad news. Ms. Emily What happened to her? Salvatore said, She seems to have been drugged! Chapter 516 - Salvatore Rebels!? Chapter 516 Salvatore Rebels!? What? Jordan observed Emily carefully and realized that her cheeks were flushed and her clothes were messy. She did look rather out of sorts. Jordan I feel terrible Emily held Jordans hand as she spoke with much effort. Jordan comforted her, Emily, dont be afraid. I have the antidote here. Youll be fine after taking the antidote. Taking out the medicine box his family had given him, Jordan looked for the antidote to the usual street drugs sold on the market. Here, swallow it. Jordan personally fed Emily. She took a sip of soda and swallowed the antidote. Seeing that Emilys body was flushed and warm, Jordan instructed Salvatore. Turn the air conditioner in the car to the maximum. Yes! Salvatore hurriedly adjusted the air conditioning At this moment, Dragon said, Master, Ive already arranged for someone to deal with the dead bodies. We shouldnt stay here for long. We must leave the scene as soon as possible. Jordan nodded. After all, there had been several deaths. Although three of them had committed suicide, Jordan and his men would still be in trouble if they were seen. Jordan and the rest got into the car. Salvatore drove them away and returned to the Houston central district. All the while Salvatore was constantly observing Emilys condition through the rearview mirror as he drove. Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, how long will the antidote take to take effect? Jordan said, It usually takes five minutes. Salvatore said, Its been six and a half minutes since you gave her the antidote. But judging from Ms. Emilys expression, she still seems to be very uncomfortable. Jordan looked at Emily. Her condition did not seem to have improved. Emily, are you feeling better? Emily shook her head honestly. No the antidote doesnt seem to have any effect. What? How can it be ineffective?! The Steeles had given Jordan this antidote. He had tested it before and it should be very effective against the typical street drugs sold on the market. Why was it ineffective when it came to Emily? Unless the knock-out drug used on Emily was not an ordinary drug! Dragon said, Master, your medicine was specially concocted by the family. Its a level higher than the normal antidotes on the market. Its impossible that its ineffective. Unless, of course, the drug they used was also very advanced. Could it be At that moment, both Dragon and Jordan thought of the same person. Jesse! There were not many people in this world who could possess a drug that even Jordan could not counter. Jordan did not try to ponder too much about this now. His current top priority was to solve Emilys problem! Emily was feeling very hot and fidgety. The drug had strong aphrodisiacal effects and now, she was sitting in the back row with Jordan and Dragon. She felt extremely uncomfortable. Emily suddenly said, Jordan, did you invite Ji Chang-wook especially for me? Jordan nodded. Yes, I know you like him, so I invited him over to hold a concert just to lure you out. Im sorry. If it werent for me, none of this would have happened and now that youre in a bad state, Im responsible. Jordan was willing to do a lot of things for Emily. He would even shed blood for her. But how could he, as her brother-in-law, help her in such matters? Emily suddenly became very shy as she whispered, Um Jordan, can you can you Seeing that Jordan was a little embarrassed, Jordan asked, Do you want Ji Chang-wook to do something for you? Tell me. He accepted my money and he will do anything for you as long as I ask. Emilys face turned even redder. Can you send me to him? Jordan was stunned. Now? Emily nodded. By now, Ji Chang-wook should have already finished his concert and returned to the hotel. But how could Emily face anyone in her current state?! Could it be that Emily wanted to Jordan asked, Are you planning to with Ji Chang-wook? Emily said in an embarrassed voice, Ji Chang-wook is my idol. If hes my first man, I I can accept it No! Absolutely not! Salvatore suddenly went crazy and shouted, Emily, you cant be with that South Korean! How can that fellow be worthy of you! I firmly object! Tim was also very unhappy. How can we let that South Korean benefit like this? We gave him so much money, arranged a concert for him and now, we are even offering him a top-grade beauty? F*ck! On what grounds?! Jordan was in a dilemma. He also did not want to offer a nice girl like Emily to some foreign stranger. However, since Emily had voiced this request and this man was the one she liked, what reason did Jordan have to reject her? At this moment, Salvatore suddenly stopped the car by the roadside. Dragon, Tim, come out for a moment! Salvatore got out of the car and took the car keys with him. After Dragon and Tim alighted, Salvatore suddenly pressed the lock button! The car was locked. Jordan and Emily were trapped inside! Dragon immediately became alert and scolded, Salvatore, are you trying to rebel? What do you mean by locking your master in the car? Tim instantly understood why Salvatore was doing this. He explained, Dragon, please calm down. Salvatore is doing this to create an opportunity for Mr. Jordan and Ms. Emily. Salvatore said, Thats right! In short, I will never give Emily to that South Korean! Dragon shouted angrily, How can you go against Masters wishes? Drive Emily to the hotel immediately and carry out Masters instructions. Otherwise, dont blame me for attacking you! Salvatore knew that he was definitely no match for Dragon! But he was also very grateful to Dragon for teaching September a lesson earlier. Looking around, Salvatore realized that there was a small river nearby. He had an idea and immediately ran towards the river! You overestimate yourself! Dragon shook his head in disdain. In a race, he could defeat Salvatore with just one leg. As expected, Dragon caught up with Salvatore in just two steps and kicked him to the ground. However, he didnt expect Salvatore to throw the car keys into the distance. Splash! The car keys were thrown into the river. On such a dark night, it was impossible to find those keys. How dare you! I dont know why Master kept you with him for so long! Dragon berated Salvatore. They were both Jordans subordinates, but Dragon had undergone the Steeles strict training for many years. The most important thing was loyalty. He was completely loyal to Jordan and could not go against any of his requests. As for Salvatore, he originally belonged to Pablo Dalton. He was loyal to Jordan, but his loyalty could not be compared to Dragons. Picking up his cell phone, Dragon called Jordan. Master, Salvatore threw the car keys into the river. Do you want me to smash open the front window and save you guys? No! It was a womans voice on the other end! Chapter 517 - Having Emily! Chapter 517 Having Emily! Since Jordan and Emily were the only ones in the car, Emily was the only female there. So it was obviously Emily who answered the phone! Meanwhile, in the car. Emily Jordan was surprised as well. He did not expect Emily to reject Dragon so vehemently. Jordan asked, Dont you want to find Ji Chang-wook? Looking at him dazedly, Emily only murmured, No, I just want to be with you now With that, Emily kissed Jordan An hour later Jordan called Dragon. Break the window. Dragon immediately smashed the front window and Jordan got out of the car. Jordan was covered in sweat. The windows were closed in the car, and the key had been removed. He could not turn on the air conditioner and he was burning up. But something else was burning up his heart. He never expected that he would become Emilys first man As a flight attendant, Emily had an outgoing personality and she knew many friends of the opposite sex. Jordan thought that she had already had a man. It seemed Victoria, as her older sister, had taught her well. Perhaps Emily had been in relationships before, but she wouldnt sleep with men so easily. But how was Jordan going to face Victoria now? Sigh, I finally got a chance to find Victorias whereabouts and see her, but I ended up sleeping with her sister! I already dont know how to explain about Lauren to Victoria, and now Jordan was filled with sorrow. Of course, the sorrow was mostly due to guilt. Any man would be very happy to have had a top-notch air stewardess like Emily. Jordan was a normal man. He could not say that he had never had feelings for Emily. Dragon noticed Jordans complicated emotions and walked forward. Master, Salvatore went against your wishes and locked you in the car. I dont think you can keep such a subordinate. Tim hurried over to plead for Salvatore. Mr. Jordan, Salvatore did that for your own good. He will never do anything to hurt you. Mr. Jordan, please forgive him. Meanwhile, Salvatore knelt on the ground with a smile. Mr. Jordan, I was wrong. Please punish me! However, I dont regret my actions! I cant let Ms. Emily give her first time to that South Korean! Jordan kicked Salvatore and shouted angrily, Even if you want to force me and Emily to be together, at least leave the key behind. There was no air conditioner in the car. Do you want me to die from the heat?! Initially, Tim was worried that Jordan would punish Salvatore severely. However, he smiled when he heard that. Indeed, Jordan did not intend to punish Salvatore severely or fire him. Salvatore was a loyal and hardworking person. Jordan also knew that he would always have Emilys back. Although Salvatore liked Emily, Jordan had warned him that he was just a subordinate. He was not allowed to have any improper thoughts about her. As a result, Jordan could understand Salvatores actions. Salvatore was kicked to the ground, but he still had a smile on his face. He got up again and said with a goofy smile, Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. I was careless. The next time this happens, Ill definitely turn on the air conditioner for you before leaving! Bang! Jordan kicked him again. Next time? Well be seeing Victoria soon. I can spare you but if Victoria doesnt, dont come begging me! Dragon asked, Master, do you know the whereabouts of Ms. Victoria and Mr. Jamie? Jordan nodded. I asked Emily earlier. She said that Jamie and Victoria are on Deadmans Island. Tim looked confused. What kind of place is Deadmans Island? It sounds pretty scary. Salvatores expression changed as well. I heard from Mr. Pablo that that place is akin to a barren wasteland. The most common thing there is corpses! However, Dragons expression remained unchanged. Ive been there before. Master, should we leave immediately? Or wait a little longer? As Dragon spoke, he glanced at the Buick GL8. Emily was still in the car. Salvatore hurriedly said, Theres no hurry to go to Deadmans Island. Let Mr. Jordan and Ms. Emily go at it a few more times. We can wait! Wait my ass! Jordan rolled his eyes at Salvatore. I gave Emily more medicine. Shes much better now. Lets set off immediately to Deadmans Island! Dragon, Salvatore and Tim answered in unison, Yes! Soon, Zephyr Three took off in stealth mode and flew towards the Atlantic Ocean. Jordan sat in the luxurious seat on the plane with a map in his hand. He was currently strategizing the battle plan with Dragon. Suddenly, a gentle and professional voice was heard. Sir, would you like some tea or coffee? Jordan looked up. It was Emily. Moreover, she was wearing a flight attendants uniform! It had to be said that Emilys charm increased by at least 10 points when she was in this flight attendant mode. Jordan looked at her slender legs. He still could not believe that he had her earlier. She had been a flight stewardess for the past two years and served countless guests. Thousands of male passengers had hankered after her. In the end, Jordan was the one who had taken her Emily, where Where did you get this uniform from? Jordan was a little embarrassed to look at her. Even after their little incident, Emily remained very magnanimous. She did not avoid Jordan but instead took on the role of an air stewardess to serve him. Emily smiled. Salvatore prepared it for me! Salvatore, that b*stard Jordan knew that Salvatore had an ulterior motive when he was collecting air stewardess uniforms from all over the world! Seeing that Jordan was being distant, Emily walked over and hugged his arm. She said, Jordan, lets forget what happened earlier! Lets pretend it never happened. I wont tell my sister, so dont worry! Dragon, you wont betray Jordan, right? Dragon nodded. Of course. Salvatore and Tim also walked over. We will definitely keep this a secret for Mr. Jordan! Jordan nodded. Lets keep it a secret for now. Ill find a chance to tell Victoria when we get back together in the future. Oh yes, Emily. Youve been to Deadmans Island before. Do you know Jamie and Victorias exact location? Also, how many men does Jamie have on the island? Emily replied, Jamie also has a plane like yours. He has about 100-200 men and every single one of them is so handsome! As for their exact location, I have some vague ideas, but I cant say for sure. When I was on that island, I couldnt even tell which direction was north, south, east or west. Jordan asked, Where did you guys live on Deadmans Island? Emily said, A villa. A garden villa. Its so beautiful. There are trees, flowers, a swimming pool and little rabbits! Everyone was stunned. Wasnt Deadmans Island barren? How could there be a villa? And little rabbits? Chapter 518 - Jamie Is A Good Person? Chapter 518 Jamie Is A Good Person? As Emily was very close to Jordan, she did not intend to avoid him. This made Jordan feel awkward because he would recall the scenes in the car from time to time. A young lady like Emily, who had just become a woman, was actually more open-minded than Jordan, who had been married twice. Emily said, Jordan, dont make it seem like youre going to war with Jamie. He treats me and my sister very well. Hes a good person! There must be some misunderstanding between you two. Sit down and have a good chat with him. Im sure things will definitely be resolved! Jordan guessed that Emily must know something after being with Jamie for so long. He asked, He treated you girls very well? But he took Victoria away from me without a single word. Yes, Jamie really treats us very well. He saved my father, and I was with my father during that period of time. I never thought that I would be able to spend time with him again in this life. Im really grateful to Jamie! Emily reiterated. Jordan was stunned. What? Youre saying that your father, Norman, is on the island too? Yes, yes. Emily nodded vigorously. No wonder he was able to lure Victoria away without any resistance. On the day Victoria went missing, there were no signs of any scuffle. With Victorias skills, even if she was no match for Jamie, she would have put up a decent fight. Jordan did not understand. Why didnt he tell me that he saved Norman? I would definitely support him. Victoria is my girlfriend, so I wouldnt tell the family about this. Also, why hasnt Victoria contacted me? Jamie had always been a rebel. Now that he had secretly brought Norman out, he had violated the familys rules again. Although Jordan was obedient to his grandfather, he would definitely be selfish when it came to his girlfriend. He would not expose Jamie. Emily replied, Because they want you to marry the eldest daughter of the Howard family. Jordan was stunned. They wanted me to marry Lauren? Why? Emily shook her head. I dont know the exact reason. When we reach the island, you can ask your brother yourself. Jordan thought about it carefully. He had no idea what Jamie was up to. He had arranged for Lauren to be with him four years ago, and now, he was bent on breaking up Jordan and Victoria, and marrying her himself. Why did he have to marry Lauren? At the mention of Lauren, Jordan found that he did miss her a little, especially when he recalled what happened at the amusement park in the suburbs of Houston. Those killers who were sent there. If those killers were really his brothers men Jordan felt worried for Lauren! Excuse me. Jordan walked to a private room and called Lauren. Perhaps there were still some civilian planes today that didnt allow people to make phone calls during flight, but such a backward concept didnt exist on Zephyr Three. Hello, Honey. Lauren immediately picked up the call. Her voice was still as pleasant as ever. Honey, are you alright? Jordan asked. Lauren replied, Yes, I was playing with Chloe and just returned to my room. How are you? Have you found Victoria? Jordan said, Im on my way to find her now. Ill probably see her soon. There was a pause before Lauren continued, I wish you success, Hubby. Jordan asked, Honey, are you used to living in the castle? Did anything unpleasant happen? How is Jesse treating you? Lauren reassured Jordan. Jesse treats me very well. He asked me to choose another 10 of his businesses and introduced me to many people. He told me a lot about your family. Hubby, your big brother is really good! Ive never seen such a good elder brother. Jordan said, Thats good. Stay in the castle. If you want to go back, get Butler Frank to send you back. Lauren agreed. Okay. Jordan added. Oh yes, is Hailey still in the castle? Lauren replied, Yes, shes still a maid here. However, she has hired many foreign language teachers and is learning English, French, Korean, and Italian every day. Hubby, I think shes still fantasizing about being your wife. Jordan snorted. Shes gotta be dreaming. Let her be. I need to leave now, call me if theres anything. In England. Just as Lauren hung up the phone, Hailey knocked on the door and walked in. Mrs. Jordan. Hailey walked in respectfully. Lauren glanced at her and asked, What is it? Hailey reported, There are guests at the castle. Mr. Jesse wants you to go down and meet them. Oh, okay. Tell Jesse that Ill go down after I change, Lauren said. Hailey wasnt in a hurry to leave. Instead, she asked, Um has Jordan called recently? Lauren didnt try to hide it. Yes, he just called and said that hes about to see Victoria. Hailey asked curiously, Arent you worried? What if he sees Victoria and gets together with her and doesnt want you anymore? Or what if Victoria asks him to divorce you? Arent you worried? Lauren smiled. I only know that if Victoria wanted to snatch Jordan from me, I would never have gotten the chance to marry Jordan. Ive always felt that Victoria played a part in helping me marry Jordan. Hailey was shocked. What? She helped you? I think youre mistaken. Victoria is a slutty fox. She was a CEO-killer back in Orlando. She flirted with many CEOs and made their wives grit their teeth in hatred. Do you know what shes best at? Destroying other peoples families. How could she have wanted to help you?! Lauren shook her head in exasperation. It looked like Hailey did not know Victoria at all. If Victoria was really that kind of woman, why would Jordan spend so much effort to find her? You can leave, Lauren said in a cold voice. Hailey snorted and turned to leave. Lauren changed into a more appropriate outfit and went to the living room to meet the guests. At that moment, Jesse was chatting with a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigar. He looked very imposing Beside him was a young woman in her 30s. Lauren approached them and Jesse quickly introduced her, Uncle Hutton, this is Jordans new wife. Lauren, this Hutton James, he has been a good friend of the Steele family for decades. Lauren walked over politely and greeted, Hello, Mr. James. Hutton remained in his seat. He did not get up. He glanced at Lauren. Just call me Uncle Hutton. Jordan has good taste. You are very beautiful. Hutton puffed without restraint in the living room, and his sitting posture was very domineering. Most of the previous guests whom Lauren had seen were very respectful and careful. No one behaved in such a casual manner like Hutton. It looked like Hutton was also an important figure on the same level as the Steeles! Chapter 519 - Jesse Wants To Cure Lauren! Chapter 519 Jesse Wants To Cure Lauren! Lauren straightened her posture and smiled. Thank you for your praise, Uncle Hutton. Hutton just waved his hand, which was holding an expensive cigar. Hey, you dont have to thank me. I just say whatevers on my mind. I dont know how to be polite. I praised you for being beautiful because I think youre really beautiful. Moreover, with that little rascal Jamie around, I already knew that the wives of the three Steele brothers will definitely be gorgeous. Lauren didnt know how to respond to Huttons words. When Lauren was in the capital, she followed her family and saw many upper-class people. But she had never met someone like Hutton before. Jesse smiled at Lauren. Uncle is like that. No need to read too much into what he says. Hutton looked at Lauren and continued, I see that you dont look too well. You seem to be worried about something. Child, to live in this world, you need to enjoy the present. As they say, easy come easy go. Why are you worrying about things that havent happened yet? Lauren was a little surprised. Hutton seemed to be able to read minds. It had been less than a minute since they met, but he could already see that something was on Laurens mind. And it had not happened yet. At that moment, Lauren was indeed worried about what would happen after Jordan and Victoria reunited. No woman who knew that her husband was going to meet his ex, would treat it as if nothing had happened. Hutton laughed. Do you think Im very good at psychology? That I can read your mind? Im not considered that good. Ill introduce you to the worlds top psychiatrist, and also the worlds top pharmacist. My daughter, Helen. Only then did Lauren look at the woman beside Hutton. Hello, Im Helen. Nice to meet you. Helen took the initiative to shake hands with Lauren. Lauren returned her greeting. Hello, Im Lauren. Helen had rather ordinary looks but exuded a very elegant aura. Hutton looked at Lauren. By the way, I heard that you have a very strange illness. You can only be touched by Jordan, and you cant have sex with other men. Is that true? Lauren didnt expect this guest to ask such a private question at their very first meeting. However, from the way he and Jesse interacted, Hutton must indeed be a very close friend of the family. So Lauren answered frankly, Yes. Hutton laughed out loud. Thats why I said that among the three of you, Jordan is the luckiest! His wife has no choice but to be loyal to him and will never cheat on him. Hahaha Lauren, all men want their wives to have your illness. Beside him, Huttons daughter said seriously, Mrs. Jordan, Ive studied all kinds of illnesses in the world. Im very interested in your illness. If possible, I hope to cure you of this illness. Cure? Lauren was stunned for a moment. She had never thought of changing her current condition. Hutton took a puff of his cigar and said with a wicked smile, Helen, youre so insensible. Isnt it good to have such an illness? Jordan doesnt have to worry that his wife will cheat on him. He can rest easy when hes not around. If you cure her illness, Jordan might find you for revenge. Helen said, Mrs. Jordan Ive heard about your situation. Hypnotherapy is a very dangerous thing. That doctor had no experience but treated you as a test subject. He nearly caused you lasting damage. For your mental and physical health, I strongly advise you to undergo treatment and return to being an ordinary woman. Jesse added. Thats right, Lauren. You love Jordan so much. Even if you dont have this illness, even if you have the ability to do anything with another man, we all know that you wont betray him. It is still an illness after all. It will affect your mental and physical health. Lauren didnt know how to react for a moment. Hutton and his daughter seemed to have come especially for her illness. After thinking for a moment, Lauren said, Ms. Helen, thank you for your kindness. My illness is very difficult to treat. My husband is already ingrained in my heart My doctor has tried before but failed. I think you shouldnt waste your time. Hutton smiled. Child, you are comparing that mediocre doctor with my daughter. It is an insult to her. I have to tell you that you know nothing about the top medical professionals in this world! Helen also smiled. Mrs. Jordan, your illness is really no obstacle to me. Lauren was a little surprised. Were they that confident? Doctor Matt was also considered one of the top doctors in the world. Was he really that inferior to Helen? Once again, Lauren thought for a moment and still rejected them. Im sorry. I think Im in a good state now. Maybe you think Im crazy, but I like it like this. I will only love Jordan in this life. Seeing how determined Lauren was, Hutton didnt persist in trying to persuade her. He got up. Why isnt Charleston home today? Did he go to the Queens place for tea again? Helen, lets come back another day! Hutton was much younger than Charleston, but he still called him by his first name. Uncle, Ill see you off. Jesse and Lauren sent them off together. When they returned to the castle, Jesse immediately turned to Lauren. Lauren, Helen is the worlds most talented pharmacist. Some of the Steele familys life-saving medicines are personally concocted by her. To be able to receive treatment from her personally, Im afraid that even the top figures in some countries in the world are not qualified. You shouldnt forgo this opportunity! Lauren asked, Jesse, why do you want to cure my illness? Youre Jordans brother. Jordans ex-wife, Hailey, cheated on him before. You know that. If I am cured, arent you worried that Ill cheat on him and hurt him? Jesse was rendered speechless by her question. He paused for a moment before answering, Lauren, youre a good girl. Of course I believe that you wont do something like that! How could you bear to hurt Jordan? Its more that Im worried about your mental and physical health! What kind of stupid hypnotherapy did that scumbag doctor use to make you treat Jordan as the most perfect man in the world? The man you are in love with will only be perfect forever in your imagination. But the real man will grow old one day and deteriorate. What if Jordan becomes less outstanding one day Lauren interrupted. I believe that Jordan will be outstanding forever. He will be the most perfect man in my heart for the rest of his life! Chapter 520 - Deadman’s Island! Chapter 520 Deadmans Island! Even Lauren didnt realize that she might really be ill. She usually respected Jesse a lot as he treated her very well. Lauren wouldnt dare to talk back to him. However, if Laurens husband was involved, no matter who it was, she would not allow anyone to insult her Jordan. Seeing this, Jesse smiled. Lauren, no wonder you dont want to cure your illness. I guess its because of Victoria? Lauren was stunned. She didnt expect Jesse to suddenly mention Victoria. What does it have to do with Victoria? Jesse said, I received news that Jordan has found Victorias whereabouts. I believe they will meet soon. With their past relationship, they will definitely be together again. By then, Jordan will make a choice between you and Victoria. Youre ill. You cant have sex with other men in this life, so Jordan will either dump Victoria or accept the two of you. No matter what, Jordan would never abandon you. Hehe, as expected of a Howard family woman. You are really smart and resourceful! Jesse was trying to incite Lauren. As expected, Lauren fell for his instigation. She explained immediately, I never thought of that! I I want to compete fairly with Victoria. I can accept whoever Jordan chooses. Jesse smiled. Compete fairly? How can it be fair when you have this illness? You know that Jordan is soft-hearted and that he wouldnt leave you if he knew that you wont have a good life without him. Lauren, your actions are too despicable! Lauren stuttered. I She found herself rendered speechless! Thats right. Lauren had this illness. With Jordans upright good character, he would never abandon her in this way. Even if Jordan wanted to choose Victoria, he would not part with her because he would pity Lauren for her illness. However, once Lauren was cured of this illness, she could be tempted by the outside world like an ordinary woman Congratulations, Sister-in-law. Youre now firmly sitting on the throne. I believe that no matter what happens between Jordan and Victoria, you will always be the daughter-in-law of the Steele family. With that, Jesse sneered and walked away. Jesses words made Lauren feel very upset. She was from the capital and had her pride. She would never allow herself to be pitied by others. Alright, I agree to the treatment! She suddenly burst out. Jesse smiled. Lauren, you have to think this through carefully. After youre cured, Jordan wont be the only man in the world who can attract you and make you fall head over heels for him. Dont accuse me of forcing you to treat your illness when Jordan comes back. As his elder brother, I will be seen as guilty of a heinous crime. Only then did Lauren realize how despicable Jesse was. He was clearly the one who kept inciting her to treat her illness, but after she agreed to do so, he immediately turned around to claim that he had nothing to do with this matter. Lauren said stubbornly, Ive thought it through. I want to compete fairly with Victoria. I cant let Jordan choose me just because he pities me. Jesse, please invite Uncle Hutton and his daughter back. A sinister smile crossed Jesses lips. In the Atlantic Ocean, along a major European flight path to Canada. Jordans Zephyr Three was flying stealthily towards Deadmans Island. Dragon said, Master, we will reach Deadmans Island in three minutes. Jordan nodded. They were finally here. He could finally meet Jamie and ask him the truth. Finally he could see Victoria! Boss, there are many sunken ships in the sea! And there are signs of life! Tim reported. Zephyr Three had the most advanced technology. It could detect all living things nearby. Jordan said, This is the Atlantic Ocean Graveyard. Over the past few hundred years, countless ships have sunk here. However, most of them have already sunk to the bottom of the sea. Zephyr Three shouldnt be able to detect them. So these sunken ships should be recent ones! Dragons eyes lit up as he looked at the island. Master, looks like someone came to look for Mr. Jamie before us. Zephyr Three landed on Deadmans Island. Judging by the many planes and corpses here, it meant that a battle had just occurred here! Tim trembled in fear. Mr. Jordan, can I not go down? There are so many dead people. I Im afraid. Tim was different from Salvatore. Salvatore was originally a gangster who relied on fighting to survive. On the other hand, Tim was originally Victorias driver. He was quite smart, but his combat strength was very weak. Jordan said, Its useless for you to follow me anyway. Just stay here and guard the plane. Tim hurriedly thanked him. Thank you, Mr. Jordan! Jordan instructed, The rest of you, follow me! Leave ten people behind to guard the plane. Yes! Dragon, Salvatore and 200 of Dragons men all alighted. As soon as Jordan stepped onto the beach of Deadmans Island and inhaled the air, he could not resist covering his nose. The air here smelled very strange and unpleasant. Moreover, there were many corpses on the ground, and the smell of blood was very strong. It must be Phoenix. Dragon looked at the corpses on the ground. Salvatore was also a little afraid. Phoenix is really ruthless. Mr. Jordan, I wonder if he will be so cruel to us? Jordan stated firmly. Would he dare? If Phoenix dared to offend Jordan, who was superior in status to him, there would probably be no place for him in this world! Jordan added, Although he wont dare to do anything to me, hell definitely kill you guys. Salvatore, be careful. Salvatore nodded vigorously. Emily, wheres the villa? Jordan asked. Emily pointed at a high area. On that mountain. Everyone approached cautiously. 10 minutes later, they arrived at the spot but found nothing What villa? Its all deserted. Theres not even a bird. Ms. Emily, did you remember wrongly?. Salvatore looked around. Emily scratched her head. Eh, thats not right. The last time I came, the villa was here. Im not lying! Dragon said, It might be a mobile villa. If so, they would have moved the villa elsewhere. Thats not surprising. Lets continue our search. Wait! Jordan suddenly stopped them. Whats the matter?. Jordan frowned. We didnt see any of my brothers men along the way. Somethings not right. Shit, weve fallen into a trap! Call Tim immediately! Jordan turned back as he spoke. Salvatore called, but no one answered. Mr. Jordan, Tim isnt answering. Did something happen? Jordan said, Jamie wants to snatch my Zephyr Three. Everyone, we have to go back immediately! Chapter 521 - Finally Meeting Jamie! Chapter 521 Finally Meeting Jamie! Jordan knew Jamie very well. He loved to scheme. With Dragon by Jordans side, Jamie would not be stupid enough to fight him head-on. Therefore, Jordan guessed that Jamie would resort to trickery! As expected, when Jordan rushed back from the mountain, he realized that Jamies men had already taken out the guards whom Jordan had left behind. Jamies men had taken over Zephyr Three. Damn it! Exasperated, Jordan charged over at full speed. Jamie saw Jordan and the rest rushing back. He specially opened the window of the plane and greeted Jordan with a smile. Hello, Jordan. Long time no see. You came especially to look for me? I have something urgent to attend to, so lets talk next time. Haha. Jordan was in no mood to joke around with him. He was here on an official family mission to capture him! Snatching Salvatores gun, Jordan aimed it at Jamie, who was wearing sunglasses and sported his usual cool hairstyle. Jamie! I order you to immediately get off my Zephyr Three and return to the family castle with me! Otherwise, Ill shoot you! However, Jamie remained unmoved. He smiled. Good little brother, weve played together since we were young children. If I still dont know your personality, then Im a failure. Grandpa has always groomed you to be the most upright and benevolent successor. Hailey cheated on you, but you didnt kill her. I treated you so well and introduced two wives to you, gave you a villa in New York, as well as the most expensive jewelry in the world as your wedding gift. So how could you bear to shoot me? Jamie had indeed seen through Jordan! Only then did Jordan know that the expensive jewelry in the safe in Jamies small house in the suburbs of the capital was a wedding gift he had specially prepared for Jordan! He already knew that Jordan would marry Lauren! No wonder the password to the safe was Jordans birthday. Bang! Jordan aimed his gun at Jamie, but the bullet hit the window. Jordan said, Get off my plane immediately. I wont miss every shot. However, Jamie made no move to evade. Instead, he shook his head and continued to smile. My dear brother, we were taught shooting by the same teacher. How could I not know your marksmanship skills? Haha. Jamie knew that Jordan had deliberately missed. With Jordans marksmanship skills, he could hit the middle of Jamies nose if he wanted to. Damn it! Jamie was Jordans second brother. Jordan really could not shoot him. Jordan threw the gun on the beach angrily and snatched Emilys phone from her. He then threw her phone at Jamies head! Jordan, why did you take my phone? Before Emily could stop Jordan, he had already thrown the phone. This time, Jordan did not hold back. He was aiming for Jamies head. Jordans attacking speed was extremely fast. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely be knocked out. They would not be able to dodge in time. However, Jamie easily grabbed the phone with two fingers! Yo, its Emilys phone. I do wish to see her private photo gallery. I remember that Emilys phone password is 696969, right?. Jamie smiled and kept Emilys phone. Emilys expression instantly changed. Jamie, you you return my phone to me! Youre not allowed to look at my photos!! Emily ran towards Zephyr Three. Jordan also charged over with his men. However, Jamie ordered his men to start the plane. It instantly took off and flew into the air. Emily and the rest could only stare after it. Jordan was furious. Jamie, you bastard. You have your own Zephyr Two. Why did you steal my plane?! Jamie said from high above, A b*tch broke a part of my plane. Its in the forest on Deadmans Island. Lend me your plane for now. Oh, and please also help me repair mine. Jordan shouted, Come back here. Where are you going? I have a lot to ask you! Jamie said, Lets talk when we have time. Im in a hurry to go meet an underaged girl now. Shes hot as hell! Ill send you the photos later. Oh, right. I left your Victoria in the villa at the top of the mountain. Go find her. Ciao. With that, Jamie closed the window and the plane quickly flew away. Damn! Jordan was furious. He knew that Jamie was definitely up to no good. He was going to fool around with an underaged girl? In the end, Jordan would be the one to clear up Jamies mess! The Zephyr planes were the best jets in the world. Who was able to sabotage Jamies plane? The b*tch Jamie was talking about probably had a formidable background. What should we do, Mr. Jordan? Tim is still on the plane. Will he be alright? Salvatore asked worriedly. After knowing Tim for so long, Salvatore and Tim had a certain level of friendship. Throwing a glance at the 10 guards he had left behind, Jordan saw that they had been knocked unconscious, but were not dead. Jordan replied, Jamie usually wouldnt kill my subordinates in cold blood. Tim is smart, so hell be fine. If Jordan was not wrong, Tim was already sucking up to Jamie right now. However, Emily was tugging at Jordans clothes while crying. Jordan, youre so mean. Why did you throw my phone at Jamie? You could have used your own phone or a rock. I have many private selfies on my phone. I wonder how Jamie knew my password. Im doomed. Hes going to see all my photos. Im going to die of embarrassment! Jordan looked exasperated. He knew that Emily liked to take selfies. Just like Elle, she would feel terrible if she did not take them every day. Girls with good figures were too narcissistic. When Jordan and Emily went abroad to find the truth about Normans death, Jordan accidentally saw one of Emilys selfies on her phone. It was a selfie of herself sitting on the toilet It was inevitable that she must have photos on her phone that were more revealing than that. Salvatore explained on behalf of Jordan. Ms. Emily, dont blame Mr. Jordan. He didnt throw your phone at Jamie for no reason. He did it on purpose! If anything, Emily was even angrier when she heard that. She tugged at Jordan even harder. Alright, Jordan. You know that I have many private photos on my phone, but you still threw it at your brother. Hes a pervert. You know that! Im also your woman now. How dare you let another man see your womans private photos? Hmph, Im going to tell my sister, you big baddie! Chapter 522 - Finally Meeting Victoria!! Chapter 522 Finally Meeting Victoria!! As Emily spoke, she started to head toward the mountain peak. Grabbing Emilys slender arm, Jordan cussed at Salvatore. Dont say things halfway! Jordan explained to Emily. Emily, youve misunderstood. I did give your phone to Jamie on purpose. Emilys expression turned strange as she was horrified. You youre so perverted. I have to tell my sister, I cant let her marry you. Otherwise, shell be in trouble if she sees her own photos on some dodgy website one day! No. Jordan was thinking that Emily was just spouting nonsense. He grabbed her tightly and said, The reason why I threw your phone to Jamie is that theres a tracker in your phone! With the phone in his hand, I can know his location at any time! Tracker? Emilys exquisite and cute face was filled with question marks. Jordan said, Do you still remember when you were asked to sing with Ji Chang-wook at his concert? After you sang with him, did a female interpreter want to exchange contacts with you? She even took your phone? Only then did realization dawned upon Emily. Oh, no wonder you could save me in time. So you planted a tracker in my phone! Hehe, I know you arent a pervert. Emily held Jordans arm with both hands. Jordan was speechless. He pushed Emily away immediately. Victoria was at the top of the mountain. There might be hidden cameras here. He would be doomed if Victoria saw them. Jordan said, Emily, stop taking those explicit photos in the future. Youre a girl. Itll be too easy for others to snatch your phone. Emily pouted. But I want to. How about this? Ill send all such photos to you in the future. You help me save them, okay? Jordan scratched his head in exasperation and changed the topic. Why is your password 696969? Ahem Mr. Jordan, how can you ask such a question? Ms. Emily will be too embarrassed to answer. Salvatore smiled mischievously. Emily said innocently, Whats there to be embarrassed about? I remember that Jordan has a phone with the password 969696. I just used the reverse. Jordan, Salvatore and Dragon all felt rather awkward. Emily, the innocent girl, was the only one who did not understand the implication. Soon, Jordan and his men arrived at the top of the mountain. There was indeed a mobile villa there! The outside of the villa was indeed filled with greenery. There was grass, flowers and trees. The villa was in a beautiful European style. It was made of wood and looked very sturdy. One could only wonder how Jamie had managed to transport this villa here. What a beautiful place this is the kind of environment which Victoria likes. Jordan heard the chirping of birds and saw cute little rabbits hopping across the lawn. They jumped onto his feet. He suddenly remembered the villa he and Victoria had bought in New York. Victoria had bought it with her own money. At that time, Victoria paid for everything and Jordan was like her toy boy. No woman had ever treated Jordan as well as Victoria did Dad. Emily was leading the way and called out to a middle-aged man who was drawing water outside the villa. The middle-aged man was Norman, who had disappeared for more than ten years! Norman was dressed in refined clothes and looked very cultured. Jordan walked forward and greeted respectfully, Hello, Uncle Norman. Im Jordan Steele. Norman looked at Jordan in admiration and nodded. Hello. Jordan felt guilty facing Norman because the Steele family had taken him away back then, keeping him away from his two daughters. Norman seemed to have read Jordans mind. Youre here for Victoria, right? Shes inside. Go see her. At that moment, Victoria was the person whom Jordan wanted to see the most! Thank you. Jordan did not say anything else. He climbed the yellow wooden stairs into the villa. Pushing open the door of the villa, he saw a clean and simple interior. Jordan found his eyes drawn to a woman in casual clothes. It was Victoria! Victoria was wearing very ordinary clothes at this moment. She no longer had the imposing manner of a domineering female president. Instead, she looked like a demure and gentle woman. Finally seeing her beautiful face again after such a long time, Jordan felt as if he was seeing the light at the end of an extremely long tunnel! Victoria had a new hairstyle and looked even younger! Victoria! Jordan could not hold it in anymore. He ran over and hugged her tightly! He had encountered a fake Victoria before, but he knew that this person before him was definitely real. The regal aura of a female president and the loving way she looked at Jordan was not something that other women could imitate! Tears streamed down Victorias face when she saw Jordan. She looked even more charming with her eyes sparkling. Jordan had a lot to ask her, but at that moment, he did not want to do anything but kiss her! Victoria seemed to be surprised as well. She could not resist the man she loved deeply, but she still pushed Jordan away two minutes later. Jordan, dont be like this. You already have a wife. Lauren will be very sad if she finds out. Victoria wiped her tears and tidied her clothes and hair. Even so, Jordan continued to kiss Victoria for a while longer. Only then was his deep longing for her finally tamed down. He asked her, Victoria, why did you suddenly leave me? In the beginning, I thought you were kidnapped. I was so worried about you and went around asking about your whereabouts. But later on, I saw you at Martins birthday banquet. I knew then that you could contact me all along. So why havent you contacted me? Victoria said, I never thought of leaving you. Perhaps this is the will of the heavens. At that time, Jamie came to my place and found me. He said that he could bring me to see my father, so I left with him. Later on, I did meet my father, but Jamie said that if I wanted to be with him, I had to leave you. Jordan was furious. Jamie, that bastard. Why is he so cruel?! Victoria said immediately, Jordan, dont blame Jamie. Actually, Jamie did this for your own good. For my own good? Jordan was confused. Victoria explained. Jamie said that Jesse wants to monopolize the Steele familys assets. But your grandfather has his eye on you as the successor. He was worried that Jesse would harm you one day, so he wanted you to marry someone from the Howard family. After all, the Howard family is very powerful. Under the protection of the Howard family, Jesse wont be able to touch you no matter how capable he is. Jordan was shocked. Jesse wants to kill me? Chapter 523 - ’m Willing To Be Sisters With Lauren! Chapter 523 Im Willing To Be Sisters With Lauren! The three brothers trained in different places over the years and rarely met up. Now that they had reunited, they had unexpectedly become enemies! Jamie had inexplicably stuffed the powerful eldest daughter of the Howard family into Jordans hands. This led to Jordan offending the Howard family and he almost died at their hands. But now, he was accusing Jesse of being a bad person. On the surface, it really looked like Jesse cared about Jordan. He fulfilled all his responsibilities as an elder brother and was even willing to give up his assets to Jordan. However, he was plotting against Jordan behind his back. Jordan would not trust either of them. Even if Jesse was really as Jamie claimed, that he was not as magnanimous as he appeared and he wanted to monopolize the Steele familys assets. Did Jamie not hanker after the Steele familys assets as well? Although Jordan did not know what the Steele familys secret was, he guessed that it must be something even more precious than money! Jordan took Victorias hand. Her hand felt even smoother than before. Jordan said, Victoria, you were worried that Jesse will harm me. Youre afraid that I wont be able to defeat him. You wanted me to have a powerful backer, so thats why you left. Did you want me to marry Lauren? The last time Victoria was held by Jordan like this, it felt like something from the previous century. She could hardly believe his warmth was real. Victoria nodded. Im just a girl from an ordinary family, not like Lauren. Her family is powerful and can protect you. Ill only be a burden to you if Jesse tries to harm you. I wont be able to help you at all. But its different if you marry Lauren. Mr. Howard Sr. is so powerful, he can ensure your safety. Jordan was very touched. Victoria cared for him so deeply. Previously, Victoria had helped Jordan when he pretended to be broke. It was the same now. Where else could he find a woman who was so devoted to him?! In the past, Jordan always liked to compare Hailey to her. But Hailey was not worthy to be compared to Victoria! Jordan was touched as he caressed her cheek. He said gently, Victoria, why are you so silly? Sacrificing yourself for me Moreover, on the day I married Lauren, you had someone send me those diamond earrings and your blessings au Victoria had sent a note with the words: I wish you happiness! When he saw those earrings, he had to choke back a sob! Jordan took out an exquisite box from his pocket. Inside were the worlds most expensive diamond earrings. Victoria was surprised. Why why did you bring the gift I gave you and Lauren? Jordan said, Do you remember? You were engaged to Russell back then. I went to Houston to look for you with these earrings. I gave you these earrings. I told you that only you can wear them. Victoria shook her head. No, Im not your wife. Lauren is your wife. Such expensive earrings should be worn by someone like Lauren. Lauren will definitely be unhappy if she finds out that you brought it to me. Keep them. Return the earrings to her when you go back. Victoria was actually worried that Jordan and Lauren would fight. Jordan said, Lauren knows that I brought these earrings to see you. She agreed to let me give them to you. Victoria was stunned. What did you say? She she knows? Isnt she angry? Jordan shook his head. Lauren is a good girl. She understands me and knows that I cant forget you. Victoria, are you Willing to be sisters with Lauren? Victoria understood what he meant. He wanted both Victoria and Lauren to be his women! If it was before, Victoria would have slapped a man for saying such things to her. However, she knew very well that this man before her was not looking for more women for his own pleasure. Jordan could not forget Victoria, but he could not let Lauren down again. And it was the same for Victoria. How could she bear to be apart from Jordan? Ever since she had left Jordan, she had been crying a lot. She felt sad whenever she thought of Jordan and Laurens sweet life. In fact, to comfort her, Jamie had found many handsome men for her. However, she had no interest in other men at all! Jordan said, I know Im being a jerk by saying this, but I dont want to let either of you down. I swear that I will love both of you as much as the other. I wont be biased in any way. Victoria was stunned for a moment before asking. Lauren, is is she willing to accept me? Jordan smiled and nodded. She also said that shes willing to let you be the first wife. Victoria couldnt believe it. The daughter of the Howard family was willing to share her man with another woman. Lauren was a young and beautiful goddess with a high status. Even so, she was willing to share. How could Victoria refuse? Victoria blushed and nodded. I Im willing too. Jordan hugged her happily. Thank you, baby. I can finally have you again! Jordans heart ached at the thought of the crazy times they had at the New York villa! A 30-year-old charming woman like Victoria was really too unforgettable for a man! Lauren was also very good, but she was still inexperienced in certain things! Unexpectedly, a few minutes later Knock-knock. At this inopportune time, Emily knocked on the door and walked in. Emily coughed and looked at the couple. Sister, Jordan, why are the two of you so why are you on the floor? Isnt it better if you go to the room? Jordan was embarrassed. Why did you come in? Jordan was worried that Emily would complain to her sister about what happened between them. He had finally managed to persuade Victoria to share him with Lauren. If Victoria found out about what happened with Emily, she might refuse to reconcile with Jordan! Of course, Jordan had no intention of hiding it from her. He had promised her that he would not hide anything from her when they first started dating He would find a suitable opportunity in the future to confess to her. Victoria was a reasonable woman. He believed that she would forgive him after knowing the truth. She would understand that he had no choice Emily scoffed and stared at Jordan begrudgingly before she threw a small box at Jordans abs. Then she pouted in a cute manner. My father asked me to come over and give you this. Hmph! Im leaving. I wont disturb you guys anymore! Chapter 524 - Jordan Bullied Me! Chapter 524 Jordan Bullied Me! Jordan took the box from her and read the words on it. Durex Jordan was embarrassed. Did his future father-in-law, Norman, send this over? The old man seemed to be quite capable. He knew what to do the moment Jordan arrived Meanwhile, it was clear that Emily looked jealous Moreover, she had deliberately thrown it at Jordans abs. This reminded Jordan of her infatuation with his abs in the backseat of the Buick GL8. This little girl had done it on purpose! Victoria was also very embarrassed and her cheeks flushed pink. Jordan, why dont we talk later tonight Ill sneak into your room tonight. How could Jordan bear to wait until nighttime? He picked her up directly. Youre not a little girl anymore. Besides, your father has agreed. I wont let you off! You you are so hateful. Victoria kept smacking Jordan, but Jordan knew that she was not rejecting him at all. She was just too shy. After all, although Victoria was already 30 years old, she was still a little girl when she lost her father. Now that her father had returned, Victoria had reverted to that obedient girl from more than ten years ago. Meanwhile, Jordan liked this current state of hers. This was because he did not know the Victoria from when she was just a young girl over a decade ago. Two hours later. Norman cooked and served out some dishes to Jordan, Salvatore and Dragon in the villa. Although they were on a remote island, the cutlery and food in the villa were all very high-end and exquisite. It was no different from eating at a five-star hotel. Of course, there was also all sorts of premium alcohol available. Picking up his wine glass, Jordan said to Norman, Uncle Norman, Im sorry. I havent had the chance to know you, even though your daughter and I go back a long way. Victoria and I are truly in love. Weve been together for a long time. I swear that Ill definitely treat her well. I hope Uncle Norman will allow us to be together. Let me give you a toast. With that, Jordan downed his glass of wine. A gratified smile appeared on Normans face. Alright. I know Victoria likes you a lot. If the two of you can really be together, that would be for the best. Norman appeared to know about Jordan and Victoria, so he very much approved of the two of them being together. However, Emily rapped her knuckles on the table and said to Jordan, Hey, hey, Jordan, arent you going too far? Not only did you snatch my sister away the moment he entered the house, you even occupied my sister for two hours. Did you forget that you also brought over Dragon, Salvatore and 200 men? My father and I are just an old man and a weak little girl. We cant stop you from touching my sister. Arent you just bullying our family? Emily spoke as if Jordan was a hooligan. He had snatched Victoria away with force the moment he arrived! Jordan was embarrassed and explained to Norman, No, I dont mean to disrespect you. Its just that I havent seen Victoria in a long time. Its just that Emily snorted. Dad, Jordan is a bad man. Not only did he bully my sister, but he also bullied me! Jordan broke out in cold sweat. What was Emily trying to do? Was she going to expose him in front of his future father-in-law and Victoria? Hey, hey, hey. You were the one who initiated that incident in the car! Norman asked, Oh? How did Jordan bully you? Jordan was so nervous that he did not know what to do! Emily answered, He threw my phone at Jamie! Dont you think hes bullying me?! Dad, help me scold him and hit him! Hes so mean! Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. Emily was too good at scaring people. She had scared him for nothing. Jordan immediately clarified. Uncle Norman, its like this. I installed a tracker on Emilys phone, and Jamie had just stolen my Zephyr Three plane. Thats why I threw her phone at him. My goal was to track Jamie. Jamie looked at Dragon. Wheres Jamie now? Has he stopped somewhere? Dragon looked at the location on his phone app and said, No, the plane is still flying at a very fast speed towards Asia. Jordan was troubled. Jamie said that he was going to fool around with a sweet underaged girl. Normally, Jordan couldnt care less what Jamie did. But this time, they were flying his plane! Jamie asked Norman, Uncle Norman, do you know where Jamie went? Norman shook his head. Im not sure. Jamie only told us that he was leaving, and I didnt ask. Jordan nodded. Did he save you from my grandfather? Norman nodded. Yes, he brought me out. However, it cant be considered a rescue. Jordan was very curious. Uncle Norman, where have you been hiding all these years? What were you doing? Why did you stay in hiding and not contact Victoria and Emily? Norman looked conflicted. Instead, he asked, Mr. Jordan, have you completed all the training tasks in the family? Jordan shook his head. No. Capturing Jamie is my final training mission. Its a pity that he escaped. Norman said, Im sorry, but this matter concerns your familys secret. I cant tell you for the time being. In the future, after you complete the familys training missions and your grandfather tells you the familys secret, you will naturally understand without me having to explain. Jordan nodded. He understood the reason why Norman could not tell him. However, Emily couldnt stand it. She hurriedly shook Normans arm and whined. Oh, Dad, tell me. What kind of secret does Jordans family have? Are they time travelers or from outer space? Could it be that theyre not humans but morphed from cats and dogs? Tell us. Jordan was speechless. Emily had such a rich imagination! If I were a dog, then wouldnt you have Jordan said, Emily, dont make things difficult for your father. Hes doing this for our own good. Although I dont know what the family secret is, Im sure that you guys better not know about it. It wont be good for you guys if you know. Instead, itll be dangerous. Emily recalled how she was kidnapped during the concert and immediately let go. I dont think I should know anything then. Jordan, when you complete the mission and know the familys secret, dont tell me, or Ill be kidnapped by some hooligan again. Norman and Victoria were shocked. Emily, you were kidnapped? Are you alright? Did they do anything to you? Are you still a virgin? Chapter 525 - Emily: I Love You! Chapter 525 Emily: I Love You! Of course, Emily was no longer a virgin. She had taken the initiative and given her first time to Jordan. However, she had promised Jordan that she would never tell her sister about this, lest it affected Jordan and Victorias relationship. Im fine. Fortunately, Jordan, Salvatore and Dragon arrived in time. Otherwise, I would have been tainted by those bastards. Thank you, Jordan. You were so brave in Houston As Emily spoke, she held Jordans hand to express her gratitude. Jordan was very embarrassed. This little girl seemed to be implying a double meaning. Victoria and Norman might not understand, but he did! Victoria always doted on her younger sister. After their parents left, she cared for her younger sister as if she was her own daughter. She was even willing to be Russells mistress for her younger sister! When she heard Emilys words, Victorias eyes were immediately filled with killing intent. She returned to being the domineering president of Orlando. There were people who wished to hurt you like this? Who were they? Did you call the police to arrest them?! I will make sure they stay in jail for the rest of their lives! Emily replied, Sis, theyre all dead. Victoria was taken aback. Dead dead? Victoria could be considered a rather ruthless woman, but even she had never thought of killing anyone. Emily explained. Salvatore killed one of the b*stards while the others seemed to have committed suicide. Norman frowned and asked, Do you know who they were? Jordan paused. He did not say his brothers name. Firstly, Jordan was not sure if Jesse was really behind it. Secondly, if they were Jesses men, they couldnt let Norman and his family know because he had no chance against Jesse. So Jordan only said, Im still investigating. Dont worry, Uncle. Emily was kidnapped mainly because they wanted to get your whereabouts from her. I promise that this wont happen again in the future. Norman nodded. Mr. Jordan Jordan felt awkward hearing him address him so politely. Perhaps in terms of status, Norman was indeed one level lower than Jordan. If Jordan was not mistaken, Norman was of the working class while Jordan belonged to the elite boss level. However, Norman was Victorias father after all. He didnt want his father-in-law to call him that. Jordan said, Uncle Norman, please just call me Jordan. Norman smiled. Alright. Jordan, what are your plans now? How long do you plan to stay on Deadmans Island? Emily took a bite of her chicken thigh and said, Stay for a month. I still want you to teach me how to swim! Salvatore became excited at the thought of Emily wearing a swimming costume. Sure, sure. Mr. Jordans swimming skills are top-notch! However, Norman said, Jordan, youre different from the usual rich second-generation heirs. Your family has tremendous resources and power that outsiders dont. Youre not young anymore. I think you should focus on completing the mission as soon as possible. Its time that you know your familys true strength and foundation instead of wasting your energy and time on love. I wonder if you agree with me? Jordan replied in all seriousness, Uncle Norman, I dont intend to stay on Deadmans Island for too long either. The moment Jamie reaches his destination and lands, Ill go and capture him immediately. Victoria, I hope you can go to the capital and find Lauren and establish a relationship with her. What do you think? Victoria nodded. Alright, I want to get to know Lauren too. When Emily heard that Jordan was leaving soon, she snorted. Hmph, fine. Go, all of you. Otherwise, you guys will keep eating our food. Victoria smiled. Seeing that her younger sister was angry, she said to Jordan, Jordan, Emily has always wanted to learn the backstroke. Youve received professional swimming training since you were young. Teach her before you leave. Jordan nodded. Sure. Ill teach her after dinner. Emily immediately ran over and grabbed Jordan. Im done with dinner. Lets go. Teach me now. Jordan looked helpless. But Im not done yet! Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at the swimming pool in the villa. It was truly rare to be able to enjoy such a luxurious swimming pool at the peak of a mountain on Deadmans Island. Jamie was indeed serious about his luxuries! Now dressed in a yellow bikini, Emilys figure was heart-stopping. However, although her figure was impressive, Emily still exuded the innocence of a young girl. Emily held Jordans hand without hesitation and said, Jordan, teach me how to swim. I want to learn backstroke! Jordan and Emily went into the water together. Jordan instructed, You can practice floating on your back first. It can be difficult to float on your back if your body is too tense. Therefore, if you want to learn backstroke, you have to be able to float easily on your back first. Okay, okay. Teach me. Teach me! Jordan taught Emily one step at a time. Unfortunately, the little girls figure was too good. She was floating on her back and Jordan couldnt resist sneaking looks at her curves. Fortunately, he had spent two hours with Victoria earlier and was utterly drained. Otherwise, how could Jordan endure this?! Emily did not mind. Even now she did not avoid Jordan at all. After learning from him for a while, she held his arm in the pool and asked, Jordan, are you really going to find Jesse? Cant you stay on Deadmans Island for a few more days? Jordan flicked her forehead with his finger. I dont have time. I have business to do. Be good and dont be unhappy. Emily pouted. Then, the next time we meet, that means youll already know your familys secret? Jordan smiled when he heard that. Yes, definitely! Ill definitely complete the training mission and learn my familys secret! Knowing his family secret was the only thing Jordan wanted now! Emily continued to probe. Then, after you know that your family is especially powerful and that youre not an ordinary rich second-generation heir, that you might be even more powerful than you imagine, will you no longer like ordinary people like us? Will you not like me and my sister anymore? From those words, Jordan could tell that Emily might have fallen for him because of what happened in the car! It was also possible that what happened in the car caused her to misunderstand Jordan. Jordan said, Emily, I have to tell you clearly that Ill always like your sister. However, its impossible between us. Forget what happened previously. You should find a man who only has eyes for you. If you follow me, youll always be behind Lauren and your sister. Eyes fluttering as tears welled up in her eyes, Emily nodded. Alright, Ill find a man who only has eyes for me. Jordan nodded in satisfaction. However, Emily suddenly stood on tip-toe and kissed him. I love you. Chapter 526 - Meeting Elle by Chance! Chapter 526 Meeting Elle by Chance! On route from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific Ocean. On Jordans Zephyr Three. Tim stared at Jamies face in admiration and couldnt stop praising him. Too handsome! Too handsome! How can there be such a handsome and dashing man like Mr. Jamie in this world?! Mr. Jordan always told us that you are the most handsome person in the Steele family! I didnt believe it back then. Mr. Jordan is already very handsome. How can there be anyone more handsome than him? Seeing you today, its indeed true! Mr. Jamie, I am deeply charmed by your handsomeness. Please allow me to be your most loyal fan! Jordan was right. With Tims character, he would definitely try his best to suck up to Jamie. Tim was very nervous. When he first arrived at Deadmans Island and saw so many corpses on the ground, he was so frightened that he didnt dare to get off the plane. He thought that it would be safer to hide in the plane. Who would have thought that Jamie would create a diversion and snatch the plane? As one who was not good at physical combat, Tim was surrounded by a hundred people, including Phoenix. He was so frightened that he almost lost his mind! Jamie smiled. Actually, he had no intention of hurting Jordans men. Even for those 10 guards, he only had them knocked unconscious. Moreover, Tim was Jordans trusted aide. Jamie would never hurt him. Jamie said, Brat, you have good taste and an eloquent tongue. But youre a little ugly. Whats your name? My name is Tim. Jamie was unimpressed. Tim? Not only are you ugly, you also have such a boring name! Sigh, Jordan has such lousy taste in subordinates! In the future, not only do I have to introduce him to beautiful women, I also have to send him better looking subordinates. Tim looked very pitiful. My grandfather gave me this name. It isnt the worst one in my family. My brothers name is Tom! Even more boring than mine! Hahahahaha Tim and Tom? Your grandpas naming skills are amazing! Jamie couldnt help laughing. Seeing this, Tim continued entertaining Jamie. Not only that, my fathers name is Jim. Guess what my fathers older brothers name is? Jamie shook his head. He really couldnt guess. Tim revealed. Joe. Pfft your familys names are truly amazing, hahaha. Jamie gradually understood why Jordan had chosen Tim as his subordinate. Although he wasnt very capable and didnt have much combat strength, he was very quick-witted and very interesting. Tim, you are quite humorous. Its just that you are too ugly and your name too dull. Otherwise, I would really want to recruit you. Tim hurriedly said, I can change my name. If you dont like my looks, I can have plastic surgery! Ive always admired Mr. Jamie, please allow me to serve you! Tim knew that Jordans current mission was to capture Jamie. Of course, he wouldnt really betray Jordan. However, Jamie was a very cunning person. Jordan might not be able to capture him on his own. Therefore, Tim wanted to stay by Jamies side as a spy. When the time was ripe, he would work with Jordan to capture him! Jamie was surprised. Oh? Youre willing to undergo plastic surgery for me? Alright, when we arrive in South Korea, go find a plastic surgery hospital. If you succeed in improving your looks, come and see me and Ill hire you. If not, then get lost. Dont come looking for me. I hate seeing ugly monsters the most, especially those monsters who failed in plastic surgery! Tim was shocked. Mr. Jamie, youre going to South Korea? Where exactly? Jamie replied, The Blue House. The Blue House! Tim was completely dumbstruck. After keeping silent for a long time, he asked in a trembling voice, Blue House? Jamie nodded. Tim swallowed. That place was not somewhere ordinary people could go. It was the residence for the highest authorities! Tim asked again, I heard from you that you are looking for a woman? Jamie said lightly, Thats right. Are you interested in playing with underaged girls? Legs almost collapsing under him, Tims legs went soft as he knelt down in fright. No, no, Im absolutely not interested. Mr. Jamie, please dont count me in! I want to live! Tim thought to himself, F*ck, Mr. Jamie is really fierce! Hes so wild and takes such big risks. He dares to offend anyone! If anything, Tim felt glad that he was under Jordan. If he was under Jamie, he might end up dying within six months and not even know how he died. A few hours later, Zephyr Three stopped at a barren land outside Seoul. Coincidentally, this was where Jordan landed when he previously came to South Korea. It seemed like the two brothers, Jamie and Jordan, were similar in many ways. After all, they had received the same training since they were a young age. As soon as they landed, Tim asked, Mr. Jamie, arent you going to Zephyr Three to the Blue House? How do you plan to get there? When are you going? Jamie didnt answer him. Instead, he called a handsome subordinate over and said, Jae, youre from South Korea. Bring Tim to the best plastic surgery hospital here. Bring him back to see me if the surgery succeeds. Otherwise, throw him aside. Jae said seriously, Yes! With that, he grabbed Tims arm and brought him down the plane. Tim only knew how to talk big. The plastic surgery idea was just a stalling measure to stay by Jamies side. How could Tim really dare to undergo plastic surgery?! He was even afraid of getting a tattoo! Mr. Jamie, I can go by myself for plastic surgery later. Let me follow you to the Blue House first! Jamie smiled. Youre so ugly. If my pretty little companion sees you, shell feel disgusted. I wish you success with your plastic surgery. When Jordan sees you have become more handsome, he would definitely be grateful to me. Tim kept shouting, but this cold subordinate named Jae shoved him into a red Ferrari and to Seoul. Tim sat in the car and begged Jae not to bring him for plastic surgery. However, Jae was unmoved. Tim knew that all the subordinates of the Steele family underwent long, hard training. After their master had issued a mission, they would complete it no matter what. Sigh, I have to bid farewell to my face now. I might end up becoming an internet celebrity! Tim looked into the mirror and sighed. However, on second thought, it wouldnt be a bad thing if plastic surgery could make him handsome, and he didnt even have to spend his own money on it. Especially if it resulted in more beautiful women liking him. Jae, do all of Mr. Jamies subordinates have a Ferrari? How cool! Mr. Jamie is really good at putting forth a good image. Every subordinate is at the level of a male god! Ive thought it through. I wont resist anymore. If my plastic surgery is successful, will you guys give me a Ferrari? Jae gave a faint smile. Sure. Tim was very happy. Soon, the two of them arrived at a hospital called TL plastic surgery hospital. The moment they entered, Tim saw someone in the hall. This womans figure was simply too good! Most importantly, Tim felt that he had seen this woman before! Eh? Isnt that the cousin of Mr. Jordans ex-wife? Chapter 527 - Elle Is In Trouble! Chapter 527 Elle Is In Trouble! The woman in front of him was wearing a tight white top, a pair of jeans, a cap and a mask. It was a very low-key outfit. If it was an ordinary woman, Tim wouldnt have noticed her. However, the woman in front of him had such a good figure. The same outfit on an ordinary and a woman with a good figure was like two different worlds! The form-fitting clothes accentuated her proud figure. In addition, this womans eyes were very seductive. Even after just one glance, Tim could not forget her. He immediately remembered that Elle had attended Jordan and Laurens wedding. And this woman before him was definitely Elle! Tim immediately went over to greet her. He tapped her shoulder and asked, Hello beauty. The woman looked at Tim. Tim continued. You are Elle, right? Haileys younger cousin?. Elle was very surprised. She thought that Tim was just a fan. After all, she had become very popular after participating in the Idol Creation Camp talent show. Just the number of fans on her official instagram account was in the millions! Only then did Elle take off her mask, revealing her perfect face. You are Tim smiled, Im Mr. Jordans most trusted aide, Tim! Dont you remember? We met at Mr. Jordans wedding. Haha. Only then did Elle remember. She said happily, Hello, Tim. Why are you in South Korea? Wheres Jordan? Is he in South Korea too? Since they had last met, Elle managed to make a successful debut in the entertainment industry and become a popular celebrity. It was all thanks to Jordan. In addition, ever since Jordans identity was exposed, she had started to like him and wanted to pursue him. Therefore, she really wanted to know his whereabouts. Mr. Jordan isnt here. Im here for plastic surgery. What are you here for? replied Tim. Elle was a little disappointed when she heard that Jordan was not here. Oh, Im here to do some regular maintenance. Previously, Elle had specially come to this plastic surgery hospital to do plastic surgery. Generally speaking, one had to do regular follow-up maintenance work after undergoing plastic surgery. Therefore, she was wearing a mask and a cap because she didnt want to be recognized by the fans. Tim suddenly remembered Salvatore saying that Elle had a good figure but her face was not that beautiful. She used to be very ordinary-looking. She was so beautiful now only because she had undergone plastic surgery. Tim hurriedly said, Ms. Elle, you did plastic surgery in this hospital? Elle looked around carefully. Fortunately, they were in South Korea and most people didnt understand English. She nodded. Yes, but dont tell anyone. My fans dont know that Ive had plastic surgery. If they do, theyll stop being my fans! It was undeniable that Elles plastic surgery looked very natural. Apart from those who knew her from before, no one could tell that she had undergone surgery at all. Tim nodded repeatedly. Dont worry, youre the cousin of Mr. Jordans ex-wife. How would I dare to spread rumors about you? I see that your plastic surgery is very good. Can you introduce me to your plastic surgeon? Elle nodded. Okay, come with me. With that said, Elle brought him and Jae to an office and introduced them. Tim, let me introduce you. This is Doctor Cheol, who performed plastic surgery for me. Hes very experienced in this field. You can let him do your surgery without any worries. Tim quickly went forward to shake Doctor Cheols hand. Hello, hello. I want to become handsome. Please take a look at me. Doctor Cheol carefully sized up Tims face and said, We can give you double eyelids and raise your nose bridge to make it more three-dimensional. We can also give you a more pronounced chin and elongate your facial lines, so that your side profile looks more defined. In addition, your lips are a little thick. I suggest you thin them. Doctor Cheols English was not very good but there was an interpreter beside him. After Tim heard this, he asked, What will happen to me after I finish everything? Doctor Cheol took a photo of Tim and edited it on a tablet. It had to be said that South Koreas technology was top-notch in the world. This hospital could instantly simulate what Tim would look like after the surgery. After Doctor Cheol was done, he showed it to Tim. Sir, look. This is what you will look like after plastic surgery. When he saw the photo, Tim stood up excitedly. F*ck! Is that me? This is too cool! F*ck, even if the pain kills me, I will still do it! After I become so handsome, I can have as many women as I want! Tim said happily to Jae, Jae, you dont have to worry about me escaping. Ill definitely do the plastic surgery! Go and make the payment! Jae smirked before turning toward Doctor Cheol. Make arrangements for him to undergo the surgery immediately. We are in a hurry. Doctor Cheol smiled. This surgery will cost a lot. It will cost USD 400,000. This hospital usually didnt charge so much for local South Koreans. But they would quote exorbitant prices for foreigners. Jae said coldly, Ill give you USD 500,000. Arrange for his surgery immediately! Doctor Cheol hurriedly bowed and said as if he was praying to the god of fortune, Alright, Ill make the arrangements immediately! Jae walked out of the office and went to the front desk to pay. Just then, a few young men with dyed hair walked into the hospital. Bang! A man slammed his fist onto the front desk and took out a photo. He asked the receptionist, Hey, where is this woman? Jae glanced at the photo. It was Elle! Jaes eyes darted around, but did not do anything The receptionist cowered and said, Shes shes in Doctor Cheols office. The men rushed into Doctor Cheols office. When they saw Elle, they immediately grabbed her. Ah, let go of me. Who are you?! Elle tried her best to break free, but one of the men grabbed her wrist and she couldnt move. When Tim saw this, he immediately stood up. Hey, who are you? Let go! However, the men were South Koreans and they could not understand Tim. At this moment, Tim saw Jae returning and he immediately called out. Jae, youre from South Korea. This is your territory. Take care of these hooligans. Jae frowned at those young gangsters, not knowing if he should interfere in this matter. If he didnt interfere, Elle would probably be sexually assaulted by these men. But what did Elles troubles have to do with him? Chapter 528 - My Master Is Jordan Steele! Chapter 528 My Master Is Jordan Steele! Jae belonged to Jamie. He was a top-notch fighter and killer that Phoenix Bird had discovered in South Korea and groomed. He was cold and professional, like all the men under Dragon and Chimera. When carrying out a mission, he would only perform his masters orders and not poke his nose into other peoples business. His current mission was to make sure Tim did his plastic surgery. If the surgery was a success, he would bring Tim back to see Jamie. If not, he couldnt care less. As for Elles troubles, it had nothing to do with him. Tim was very anxious because he liked Elle very much. Any man would drool at the sight of her figure. In addition, Elle could be considered a celebrity. Reaching out, Tim tugged at Jaes clothes and pleaded, Jae, please help us. These hooligans are nothing to you. You can probably get rid of them with a single word. Jae noted that those men were indeed very average. They could be dealt with in less than a minute. He asked, Why do you guys want to capture her? The leader, a boy with dyed yellow hair, glanced at Jae and said, Kid, dont poke your nose into other peoples business. Pretend you didnt see anything. Do you hear me? With that, he grabbed Elles fair wrist and was about to leave. A sneer crossed Jaes face. These hooligans were probably still in diapers when he was running the streets of Seoul! Jae shoved the yellow-haired boy. Kid? Dont you know how to respect your elders? Im asking you a question. Why do you want to capture this woman?! Seniority and respect were very important to South Koreans. Therefore, Jae was very bothered by this hooligans choice of words. The yellow-haired boy fell to the ground from Jaes push. He knew that Jae was not an ordinary person. As he was scrambling to his feet, his gang shouted. Lets kill him! But the yellow-haired boy held out his hand, not wanting any trouble. The yellow-haired boy said, Were not hooligans. Were not here to kidnap her. Dont misunderstand. We know her. Were bringing her to see her godfather. Jae translated the yellow-haired boys words to Tim. Tim looked confused and asked Elle, Elle, they said that your godfather sent them. Who is your godfather? Elle instantly panicked! She did have a godfather. In fact, she acknowledged him as her godfather at Jordan and Laurens wedding! At that time, she had specially gone to Laurens wedding to network with the big shots in the capital so that she could break into the film industry. However, right after she managed to get Mr. Adler to be her godfather, Jordan found her out. Jordan did not want Elle to sleep around with powerful men, like what many girls in the entertainment industry had to do. Therefore, Jordan helped Elle with her debut. However, this meant that Elle had to brush Mr. Adler aside. Mr. Adler didnt accept Elle as his god-daughter because he cared for her like a daughter. He just wanted to sleep with her. It was no surprise that Mr. Adler was furious at Elle for ignoring him now. Elle said, Tim, that man is a big shot in the capital. Hes not my godfather or anything. I didnt ask him for anything. We dont have anything to do with each other. He constantly sends people to harass me. I didnt expect him to come for me in South Korea. Tim, you have to save me. If I get captured, Mr. Adler would definitely force me to sleep with him. I want to save my first time for Jordan. I will never let that old man tarnish me! After Tim heard that, he was determined to save Elle. Otherwise, Jordan would blame him if he found out about this incident. Grabbing Elle from the hooligan, Tim said angrily, You dont know English but I am sure you know the word f*ck! F*ck off! The yellow-haired boy was furious. Rascal, you want to do things the hard way? Alright! Guys, attack! The hooligans rushed forward! Tim was so frightened that he grabbed Elle and hid behind Jae. Jae, were counting on you! Jae looked exasperated. You sure know how to cause trouble. Initially, Jae didnt want to poke his nose into other peoples business, but Tim was involved now. He couldnt ignore this. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jae punched each of them until they couldnt get up. Within seconds, the yellow-haired boy had his ribs broken. After the fight ended, Tim stood up and kicked those boys repeatedly. Go back and tell your boss that Elle is my masters woman. How dare he snatch my masters woman? Is he stupid or what! Tim turned to Jae. Jae, please translate it for me. Jae rolled his eyes at him and ignored him. He had already fought those hooligans for Tim, and now he still wanted him to act as an interpreter? Fortunately, there was an interpreter in Doctor Cheols office. Tim grabbed the frightened interpreter and said, Lady, please translate what I just said to them. The female interpreter nervously translated his words. The yellow-haired boy held his side in pain and asked, Who is your master? The female interpreter translated and Tim replied, Listen carefully, my masters name is Jordan Steele! The female interpreter repeated. Jordan Steele! The yellow-haired boy said, Jordan Steele. Alright, Ill remember this. Just you wait. You dare to go against our boss, Ill let you all die in South Korea! With that, the hooligans limped out of the hospital. Tim didnt understand the boys parting words. He asked the female interpreter, What did he say just now? The interpreter said nervously, He said that you and Jordan Steele will die in South Korea. F*ck! Tim was furious. F*ck, I should have kicked him a few more times. How dare he be so arrogant! A big shot? In front of Mr. Jordan, hes just a fart! Ten minutes later, the hooligans arrived at the building of the Bank of Korea. A handsome man in his 30s and wearing a suit was talking to Mr. Adler over the phone. Mr. Adler, dont worry. Ive already sent someone to capture your goddaughter. You can fly over now. Should I place your goddaughter in a hotel? This man was the president of the Bank of Korea, Lee Min-joon. Not only was Mr. Adler a big customer of the Bank of Korea, but the two of them also had several other close business ties. After learning that Elle had gone to South Korea, Mr. Adler requested for Lee Min-joon to use his local connections to capture her. He would then teach this goddaughter a good lesson. On the other end of the line, Mr. Adler said, Thank you. After this is done, I will definitely convince my friends to help you finance that ship investment! Lee Min-joon replied, Thank you, Mr. Adler! Ill wait for you to come over then! After hanging up the phone, Lee Min-joon smiled. However, when he saw that the yellow-haired boy and his gang had returned injured, Lee Min-joon immediately stood up and questioned. What happened? Why are you all injured? Wheres Jenny? Even now Lee Min-joon still referred to Elle by her stage name Jenny. Chapter 529 - Elle Got Caught! Chapter 529 Elle Got Caught! The yellow-haired boy and his gang knelt on the ground. Sorry, President! We couldnt bring Jenny back! We encountered two foreign men who stopped us and beat us up! What? Lee Min-joon was furious. Bastard! This is South Korea! How dare a couple of foreigners beat up my subordinates and go against me? They are courting death! What are their names? The yellow-haired boy replied, We dont know their names, but one of them said that his masters name is Jordan Steele. He also said that Jenny is Jordans woman and she is saving her first time for him. No other man is worthy of her. Lee Min-joon thought for a moment. Jordan Steele? He was from South Korea but he spoke fluent English and knew many big shots from all around the world. Ive never heard of him at all! I think Jordan Steele must be some small fry compared to Mr. Adler! Hmph, how dare he snatch Mr. Adlers woman. He overstepped himself! Lee Min-joon adjusted his suit and said, Listen, Mr. Adler is a long-time VIP customer of our bank. Since he asked us to get this woman, we have to get her. The yellow-haired boy said, But the guy is very skilled. Perhaps even ten men cant defeat him. Lee Min-joon sneered. Whats the point of being good at physical combat? Can fists be faster than bullets? Gather your men and bring your weapons. Ill personally oversee this mission! The hooligans replied in unison, Yes! President! Ten minutes later, a black off-road vehicle arrived at the entrance of TL plastic surgery hospital. Lee Min-joon was still in a suit as he led the way. Behind him were over a dozen men brimming with murderous intent. Sir, do you have an appointment? The receptionist felt that something was wrong and hurriedly went forward to stop him. However, she was kicked down by Lee Min-joon. Lee Min-joon and his men then rushed to Elles room. At that moment, Elle was lying there doing facial maintenance. Lee Min-joon was stunned by the sight of Elles curvy figure while lying on the bed. Elles figure was superb! Elle heard the commotion and sat up in shock and panic. Who are you? Lee Min-joon sized up Elle and gave an inward sigh. She is indeed premium quality! No wonder Mr. Adler is willing to pay any price to get this woman. This womans figure is one of the best Ive ever seen in my life! Lee Min-joon had always believed that South Korean women were the most beautiful and had the best figures. However, after seeing Elle today, he realized that the celebrities he had slept with could not compare to her at all! Elle was better than any female celebrity in South Korea! Lee Min-joon did not behave fiercely. He smiled. Youre Ms. Jenny, right? Elle covered her chest with a blanket and nodded nervously. Although Lee Min-joon was in a suit and looked very refined, she felt that this man was not a good person. Lee Min-joon continued smiling. Im Lee Min-joon, the president of the Bank of Korea. Im good friends with your godfather, Mr. Adler. Im here to bring you to meet him. Please come with me. When Elle heard that Mr. Adler had sent him, she immediately said, Im not going! Please leave! Tim! Tim was currently undergoing surgery in the next room and was not with Elle. As Jae was also with Tim, he had no idea that Elle was in trouble now. Lee Min-joon gestured and two of his subordinates immediately rushed towards Elle. They grabbed her arms and Elle, who was just a weak woman, could not break free from their restraints. President, should we bring this woman to Mr. Adlers hotel? One of the subordinates asked. Lee Min-joon couldnt resist reaching out to lift Elles chin. He examined her figure from top to bottom and clicked his tongue in admiration. Her figure looks so good even in such ordinary clothes. She would be even more stunning in a tight cheongsam! Lee Min-joon had taken a liking to Elle. Send her to my place. Get the housekeeper to clean her up and then tie her naked to my bed. Ill enjoy myself with her first! The subordinate was shocked. President, isnt this the woman whom Mr. Adler wants? If you enjoy yourself with her, wont Mr. Adler be angry? Lee Min-joon said, Doesnt she have a boyfriend called Jordan Steele? When the time comes, just tell Mr. Adler that this b*tch is no longer a virgin. Jordan Steele already took her first time. If he is angry, he can settle it with him! The subordinate smiled sinisterly. President, youre brilliant! You want to play with Jordan Steeles woman and then make him take the blame. Lee Min-joon snorted in disdain. An ordinary man doesnt deserve such a top-notch woman! With that, Elle was dragged out by two burly men. No, help! Tim, Jae, save me! Elle kept shouting, but the room was soundproof. Tim and Jae could not hear her. After Elle was taken away, Lee Min-joons sinister smile suddenly turned serious! There are two other men here. One is called Tim and the other Jae. They should be the ones who injured my subordinates earlier. Find them immediately! Lee Min-joon was furious and took out his gun! Bang! Bang! Lee Min-joon and his men kicked open the doors one by one. Soon, they found the room where Tim and Jae were in. By this point, Tim had just settled down, ready to undergo surgery. Doctor Cheol, who was performing surgery, said, Who are you? Were about to begin an operation. Please leave. Dont disturb our distinguished guests! When the yellow-haired boy saw Jae and Tim, he immediately shouted, President, its them! Tim immediately sat up. When he saw Lee Min-joon and his men, he said, You yellow-haired brat, we gave you a thrashing earlier and now you have returned with reinforcements. Oh no, wheres Elle? Did you do anything to her? Lee Min-joon said, Do you mean Jenny? She is being sent to my mansion where she will be tied naked to my bed, all ready for me to pay her a visit. Tim was furious. B*stard! How dare you touch Mr. Jordans woman! Lee Min-joon said in disdain, Mr. Jordan? Jordan Steele? Haha, is he Jennys boyfriend? Tell him that I will help him take his womans first time. Afterwards, Ill also help him tell Jennys godfather that it was him who took her first time. Im such a helpful person, arent I? But he doesnt have to thank me. Hahaha. Chapter 530 - Tim Was Beaten Up! Chapter 530 Tim Was Beaten Up! Tim was furious. This guy wanted to rape Jordans woman and then dared to frame him for it? If Salvatore and Dragon heard this, Lee Min-joon would probably be dead by now! Fists clenched, Tim hated himself for not knowing how to fight. His master had been humiliated, and he couldnt even take revenge for him! Tim pointed at Lee Min-joon. Youre courting death! Do you know the price for offending Mr. Jordan?! Lee Min-joon said angrily, Arrogant bastard! How dare you talk to me like this in my territory? Do you know who I am? Do you know my power in Seoul?! Even Mr. Adler will not dare to go against me in this city! Tim cursed, What a braggart! Jae, teach him a lesson for me! Jae examined this group of people seriously, especially Lee Min-joon. He looked very scary. Lee Min-joon smiled at Jae. Youre the one who injured my subordinates, right? I heard that your fist is very powerful. I wonder if your fist can block my bullets? With that, Lee Min-joon suddenly took out his pistol and fired at Jae! Bang! Fortunately, Jae was prepared and dodged quickly. The door of the operating theater was blocked by Lee Min-joons subordinates. There was no way out. Wasting no time, Jae rolled to the ground and ran towards the window. Bang! Bang! Lee Min-joon continued firing. He missed Jae, but one of the bullets hit Doctor Cheol! Doctor Cheol fell to the ground. F*ck! He has a gun! Tim was frightened and hid in a corner. Jae was good but he was not a top-notch expert like Dragon, Chimera or Phoenix. Against more than a dozen men with guns, he had no chance of victory. Therefore, Jae had no choice but to escape quickly. He could not rescue Tim. Damn it, he escaped. Lee Min-joon didnt expect this fellow to dodge his bullets and escape successfully. It seemed like he was not an ordinary person. However, Tim was left behind and hiding in a corner. Lee Min-joon completely disregarded the dead Doctor Cheol. He pointed at the trembling Tim and said to his subordinates. Look at this cowardly man hiding in the corner. Doesnt he look like a dog? Hahaha Hahahahah Exactly like a cowardly dog, he doesnt even dare to resist, haha. Everyone started mocking him. Lee Min-joon said, Capture this brat! Yes! Tim was brought to Lee Min-joon who pointed the gun at him. Who did you call a braggart earlier? Huh? Tim realized that the man in front of him dared to kill a doctor in a public hospital in South Korea. This meant that he was definitely not an ordinary person! Mr. President, I was talking about me. Youre so wise and mighty, how could you be Now that Jae had fled, Tim knew he would probably die if he continued being stubborn with Lee Min-joon. As long as there was life, there was hope. He decided to suck up to Lee Min-joon first. However, Lee Min-joon did not buy it. Lee Min-joon said in disdain, Youre sucking up to me now? You admit defeat now? Werent you acting all high and mighty when you beat up my subordinates just now?!. Bang! Lee Min-joon punched Tim in the face. The man had a violent tendency and loved beating people up. Sometimes, when there was no one to beat up, he would even beat up his subordinates. Therefore, he would usually personally take action in such situations. Lee Min-joon stood up and glanced at Tims medical report which listed all his plastic surgery procedures. He smiled. You ugly foreigners love coming to South Korea for plastic surgery. F*ck! Dont you have plastic surgery hospitals in your own country? Why do you have to come here?! Youre polluting the South Korean air! You want to have plastic surgery, right? Ill help you! Lee Min-joon aimed a heavy punch at Tims nose! Tims nose instantly bled. However, Lee Min-joon didnt seem to be satisfied yet. I need to adjust your nose a few more times. Your eyes too. Bang! Bang! Lee Min-joon punched and kicked Tim, who did not dare to resist. He had never been beaten so badly in his life. He couldnt help crying Lee Min-joon smiled. Hahaha, what a cowardly fool. To think youre cowering there crying from a beating. I wanted to shoot you, but a coward like you isnt worthy of my bullet. Remember, dont come to South Korea again. Otherwise, Ill hit you every time I see you! With that, Lee Min-joon left arrogantly with his subordinates. Tims tears and blood mixed together as he struggled to get up from the ground. B*stard, if I dont kill you, I swear Ill never call myself a man again! Tim picked up his phone and called Jordan! Hello. Jordan was on a jet-propelled plane shaped like a dolphin when he picked up Tims call. This plane was currently one of the fastest jets in the world, and Jordan had named it Dolphin One. It was even faster than Zephyr Three. But it couldnt carry as many people as Zephyr Three and its interior was not as luxurious. At that moment, Jordan had already left Deadmans Island and was heading to South Korea to capture Jamie. Jordan also arranged for Victoria to be sent to the capital. In addition, Jordan had called Lauren to tell her to return to the capital as soon as possible. Mr. Jordan Tims sobbing could be heard on the other end of the line. Jordan frowned. He knew that something had happened to Tim. Whats wrong, Tim? Did Jamies men bully you? Tim replied, No, Mr. Jamie treats me very well. He didnt beat me up. He even let me go for plastic surgery. I came to the hospital and saw Haileys younger cousin. Jordan asked, Are you talking about Elle? Yes, Elle acknowledged a godfather and he has been pursuing her to sleep with her. He even colluded with the president of the Bank of Korea and abducted her, said Tim. Godfather? Jordan thought for a moment and suddenly recalled that Elle had acknowledged an old man as her godfather at their wedding. At that time, Jordan was very angry. He did not want Elle to sleep with the old man for the sake of her career. Therefore, he took the initiative to help her. Elle should have already cut ties with Mr. Adler. Was Mr. Adler doing this because he was angry at being subsequently rejected by Elle? Jordan scoffed. Mr. Adler uses the excuse of taking in goddaughters so that he can sleep with them. I hate these types of dirty old men. Dont worry. Mr. Howard Sr. knows Mr. Adler. Ill speak with Mr. Howard Sr. and Mr. Adler wont dare to touch Elle again. Tim said anxiously, Mr. Jordan, its not only Mr. Adler who wants to sleep with Elle. President Lee from the Bank of Korea also wants to sleep with her! And he has already brought her to his house! He also said Jordan asked, What did he say? He said that after raping Elle, hell frame you for the act! Chapter 531 - Rescuing Elle! Chapter 531 Rescuing Elle! Jordan was furious when he heard that! Elle was the cousin of Jordans ex-wife. He considered her family! To think this President Lee dared to make a move on Jordans family and frame him for the crime. He was courting death! Did he really say that? How did he know about me? Tim answered, When they sent someone to kidnap Elle, I warned them that Elle is your woman. Jordan was speechless. What nonsense are you talking about? Only Victoria and Lauren are my women. Tim said, But Elle said that she wanted to save her first time for you, so Jordan felt exasperated. Elle had been pursuing him ever since she found out about his true identity. He didnt expect her to be so persistent even after becoming a celebrity. Mr. Jordan, President Lee has brought Elle to his house. I reckon that in less than an hour she will be assaulted by that b*stard! Can you make it here in time? After glancing at his current location, Jordan said, No, Im afraid I cant make it. Tim sighed in helplessness. Sigh, I didnt expect that all my efforts would be in vain. President Lee is too lucky! He had nearly lost his life to protect Elles body for Jordan. He had done his duty. Jordan asked, Tim, are you alright? Why do you sound so weak? Tim smiled. Im fine, Mr. Jordan. Dont think about this anymore. When you arrive, Ill go with you to beat up that Lee fellow. Okay. Jordan hung up. Salvatore asked, Boss, what happened with Tim? Jordan repeated what Tim told him to Salvatore and Dragon. Master, the fastest speed on this plane is 3,600 kilometers per hour. Even if we fly at full speed, it will take at least two hours to reach South Korea, said Dragon. If only they had a drone. One of the Steele family drones could reach a speed of 9,000 kilometers per hour. Jordan sighed. Elle would be ruined by President Lee by then! Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan if you ask me, you shouldnt worry about this. Elle is none of your business anyway. Her cousin is no longer your wife. Why should you bother about her? How did the Camdens treat you during those three years? Hailey, Elle and Drew were so bad to you. Others might not know, but I do. Elle brought this upon herself. Back then, when she acknowledged that old fellow as her godfather, she had already accepted the unspoken rules. Besides, its not like we dont want to save her. But we really cant make it in an hour, right? Salvatore could tell that Jordan was feeling guilty. Even though Elle was not Jordans woman and he never planned to have her, he still felt very upset when he heard that Elle was going to be violated. Therefore, Salvatore was trying his best to badmouth Elle to make Jordan feel better. To make Jordan realize that Elle deserved what was happening to her today. Jordan thought of that petite girl again. He recalled the time they kissed in the office of Ace Corporation Jordan could not resist turning on his phone to search for her Instagram account. He realized that her fans updated news about her 24/7. I didnt expect Elle to have so many fans in just one or two months. He believed that her fans would be very sad if they knew that something like this had happened to her in South Korea! Salvatore continued to console Jordan. Mr. Jordan, go and get some rest. Although that Lee fellow will take Elles first time, well definitely kill him when we get to South Korea! We will help avenge Elle! Jordan shook his head. No, I cant let that Lee fellow succeed! Although Elle isnt my woman, shes a celebrity in our country. I made her famous. I cant let a scoundrel from South Korea trample all over our artistes! Salvatore said, But we cant make it in an hour! By the time we reach Seoul and his house, he might have already succeeded. Jordan said, Previously in Houston, I invited the great Michael Jordan for J Films anniversary celebration. At that gala, he said to me, Youre the most capable person Ive ever met. Theres nothing in this world that you cant do! If you find that you cant do something, it can only mean that you never had much desire to do it in the first place! The reason why we cant think of a way to save Elle is that we dont have enough motivation! If the one whos in trouble is Lauren or Victoria, I would have thought of a solution long ago. Dragon nodded in agreement. There was no problem in this world that Jordan could not solve. Even if they were far away, even if they were not in South Korea, they could still stop anyone! Jordan thought for a moment and asked, Dragon, do we have anyone in South Korea? Dragon said, Yes! What instructions does Master have? Jordan said, Were robbing a bank! Were robbing that b*stards Bank of Korea! I dont believe he will have the mood to fool around with women after his bank has been robbed! Dragon answered, Got it! Half an hour later. Yeouido, Han River, Seoul. This was one of the most expensive places in the entire South Korea. The top South Korean celebrities resided here. It was no surprise that Lee Min-joon, the president of the Bank of Korea, also had his mansion here. Lee Min-joon had returned to his residence and asked the housekeeper, How is it? Has that woman been dealt with? The middle-aged housekeeper nodded repeatedly. Yes, President. After showering her and taking off her clothes, shes now tied to the bed in your bedroom. Very good. Lee Min-joon smiled wickedly. When he saw Elle at TL plastic surgery hospital earlier, he felt that this womans figure was amazing. He really wanted to see what she would look like naked. The middle-aged housekeeper asked, President, where did you get this woman? She doesnt sound South Korean. Lee Min-joon raised his eyebrows. So what? The middle-aged housekeeper quickly said, No, no I was just curious. Ive lived for more than 40 years, but Ive never seen such a perfect woman. Im so envious! Lee Min-joon was very amused by the housekeepers words. A woman who could move a mans heart was nothing. To be able to make an old woman in her forties feel jealous, meant that Elle was indeed a top-notch woman! Haha, Jenny, you are Jordan Steeles girlfriend but Im sorry, youre going to belong to me soon! With that, Lee Min-joon walked to the bedroom and placed his right hand on the doorknob. A top-notch woman and popular celebrity was only a door away from him! The moment he pushed open the door, he would be able to see a sight that the millions of Jennys male fans had often dreamed of! Chapter 532 - 2 Anger! Chapter 532 Anger! After Jennys Idol Creation Camp talent show exploded across the country, she became the most popular celebrity in the US entertainment industry! Although she did not have outstanding talents, with her perfect looks and invincible figure, she received more attention than any other female artiste. In the annual Goddess Selection, she defeated all the beautiful celebrities in the US to clinch the top position! How strong was her allure? How seductive was her figure? From the number of legal letters her management company had to issue, it could be seen just how sexy she was! Some too many men harbored all sorts of indecent fantasies about Jenny. Some used high-tech software to create fake, R-rated videos and photos of Jenny and posted them on various pornographic websites. There were also those who used Jenny as a subject matter to publish erotic online comics and stories. In just a month, Jennys management company had to make no less than 30 police reports! No wonder a tycoon like Lee Min-joon, who has had all kinds of women, would be so excited at this moment. With a wicked smile on his face as Lee Min-joon leered at her, he slowly pushed open the door, his phone suddenly rang. Lee Min-joon paused and picked up the call. Whats the matter? Has the hospitals matter been settled? Didnt I tell you that you dont have to report such a small matter to me? Lee Min-joon thought that the call was for his shooting of the doctor at TL plastic surgery hospital. In fact, this was not the first time Lee Min-joon had killed someone. That was why he was so bold. Unexpectedly, the party at the other end of the line was in a panic. President, someone is robbing our bank! Lee Min-joon didnt even bat an eyelid. Instead, he laughed out loud. What? Rob my bank? Hahaha, which crazy fool dares to rob our bank? Hahaha, just call the police for such a small matter. Let the police come and arrest the idiots. No need to bother too much about this. Anyway, they cant take away all our money. I have something important to do now. Ill hang up first. Lee Min-joon knew his bank very well. He knew that even if there were bank robbers, they would only be able to get at the cash at the front counter. There was not much cash there. Therefore, he wouldnt delay his opportunity to taste a top celebrity just because of this. Unexpectedly, the guy at the other end of the line interrupted, Mr. President, all the money in our vault has been stolen! Lee Min-joon was shocked. What did you say? The money in the vault was stolen? How is that possible! Without my eye scan and fingerprints, how did they open the vault?! Also, there is 8 billion won worth of cash in the vault. The notes weigh 700kg! Dont tell me they managed to move all that?! The person on the other end of the line said, Yes, they drove a truck and took away all the cash from the vault! President, what should we do now? Only then did Lee Min-joon become nervous. Damn it! Why did we have to encounter such a thing at such a time?! Which direction did they go? Chase them immediately! Ill rush over now! If I catch them, Ill beat them to death! Lee Min-joon closed the door and turned around. He said to the housekeeper, Auntie, dont let anyone else open this door. Do you hear me? Lee Min-joon was worried that his subordinates might come here. They might not be able to resist if they saw the beauty in the room. An hour later. Lee Min-joon was in a car following a group of police vehicles to a village outside the city. They had already intercepted the truck. It had to be said that the police force in South Korea was very efficient. They had set up obstacles in advance so that the truck could not pass through. Fortunately, the robbers were Dragons subordinates. If it were just ordinary robbers, they probably wouldnt be able to get so far. F*ck, these b*stards! Lee Min-joon got out of the car and walked to the two criminals who had been cuffed. He went up and started beating them! Bang! Bang! How dare you rob my bank? Are you tired of living?! With that, Lee Min-joon picked up his gun and aimed it at the two robbers. He intended to settle this on his own. A police officer saw this and hurriedly stopped him. President Lee, this is against the law! Please put down your weapon! Lee Min-joon said, They robbed me so I am killing them. What is against the law?! Move aside! The police officer hurriedly said, President Lee, this is a critical period. If word gets out and affects Madam, it wont be good, right? At the mention of Madam, Lee Min-joon obediently put down his weapon. Hmph, count them lucky. Bring them back to the station and interrogate them properly. Lets see if anyone else is behind this robbery, Lee Min-joon ordered. Yes! Lee Min-joon adjusted his suit and dusted his trousers before going back to his car. Hurry back to Yeouido. Mr. Adler will be here soon. I have to bed that little celebrity before he arrives. Otherwise, I wont have a chance. The driver replied, Yes, President! 10 minutes later. Dolphin One landed on the tarmac at the rooftop of TL plastic surgery hospital. Jordan did not waste any time. He descended quickly to find Tim. The deplorable way Tim was beaten up left Jordan stunned. Tims face was swollen and covered in blood. His nose had been broken! It was a tragic sight! Salvatore was also shocked and shouted, F*ck, Tim, how did you get beaten up like this?! Was it that Lee fellow? F*ck, that beast, he was so ruthless. Dont worry, I will definitely take revenge for you and beat that beast to death! Jordans heart ached as well. Tim had been with him for so long and had always given his best to him. In particular, during the battle at Martins place in the capital, Jordan would probably have died there without Tims help in operating the drone! Damn b*stard, how dare you beat up my people like this! Jordan clenched his fists in anger! He suppressed his anger and walked to Tim first. You call this fine? Jordan could tell that something was wrong with Tim over the phone. But Tim claimed that he was fine. Tim smiled. I didnt want Mr. Jordan to worry about me. Jordan said, Tim, youve always been smart but timid. Moreover, Elle isnt someone Im particularly close to. Why would you pay such a huge price for her? Tim explained. Elle said that she wanted to save her first time for you. I cant let another b*stard snatch that away! No matter what, Elle is the most popular female celebrity in our country now! Salvatore patted Tims shoulder. Tim, well done! No one can snatch a woman away from our Mr. Jordan! Salvatore looked at Jordan. Mr. Jordan, I think you should have Elle too. Otherwise, Tim would have been beaten up for nothing! Chapter 533 - Revenge For Tim! Chapter 533 Revenge For Tim! Jordan sighed. He did not expect Tim to be beaten up like this just so Jordan could be Elles first man. He felt like Tim had gotten beaten up for nothing. After all, Jordan was not interested in becoming Elles first man. If he wanted to, he would have already done it back when he was the president of Ace Corporation, when Elle had photos of Hailey cheating on him with Cayden. When he had taken Elles first kiss. Jordan was neither a saint nor a blind man. He could see that Elles seductive allure was even greater than Hailey or even Lauren! Her figure was too perfect! During the first fake divorce between Jordan and Hailey, before he became lovers with Victoria, that b*stard Drew would often send Jordan private photos of Elle. At that time, Jordan had indeed harbored salacious thoughts about Elle! If Elle wasnt from the Camden family, with Jordans status back then, he would have already slept with her! Unfortunately, Elle was Haileys younger cousin. Moreover, for the past three years, she had always looked down on Jordan. She only changed her attitude toward him after learning that he was the president. As a result, Jordan did not want to have sex with Elle. He hated women who only loved money! If Elle had expressed her goodwill to Jordan and told him that she liked him before his identity was exposed, Jordan would have made her his woman! However, Jordan clearly remembered that when Herman said that the family had arranged for Elle to marry Jordan, Elle had commented: Fortunately, Dad rejected it. I dont want to marry such trash! With the past still vivid in his mind, Jordan could not forget how the Camden family had wronged him! Every single one of them had hurt Jordan too deeply, including Elle! The more time had passed, the more Jordan felt that the punishment for the Camden family was not enough! At this moment, Tim sighed. Sigh, its a pity that you guys are too late. That Lee fellow has been gone for almost two hours. He probably already had Elle. Salvatore smiled. Not necessarily! Tim, you dont know, right? We robbed his bank. I reckon hes not in the mood to play with women at all. He must have left the city to chase after his money. Tim was delighted. Haha, so awesome? Well done! Even if you have to burn the money, dont return it to him! Mr. Jordan, you really have to have Elle. Otherwise, Ill have suffered this beating for nothing! Jordan didnt want to voice his refusal and make Tim sad. Instead, he patted Tims shoulder. Tim, well talk about Elle and me later. The most important thing now is to help you take revenge! How did that President Lee beat you up? I want you to do the same to him! No need to fear him just because hes a local tyrant and this is his territory. Remember, no matter where you go, as long as youre my subordinate, you can do whatever you want. You dont have to bow down to anyone! Tim was moved to tears when he heard this! Just now he had sucked up to Lee Min-joon and begged for mercy. But in the end, he was still beaten up like this! Tim clenched his fists angrily. Thank you, Mr. Jordan. From now on, I will never bow down to anyone other than you! Jordan nodded. Lets go. Ill bring you to take revenge! On Yeouido, in a private mansion. Lee Min-joon had just rushed back from the city outskirts. Dressed in a suit, he was drenched in sweat from the heat, but he had no intention of taking a shower. He couldnt wait to seek out Elle. Hehe, the number one beauty in the US. My dear Jenny, Im here! Lee Min-joon once again held the doorknob with his right hand. However, just as he was about to push the door open, he was interrupted again! President! President! One of his subordinates ran over anxiously. Lee Min-joon was furious. His desire to enjoy the beauty had been disrupted twice! Whats wrong now? Lee Min-joon asked impatiently. The subordinate answered in a panic, Some men broke broke into the house and said that they want to take revenge on you! Lee Min-joon was momentarily startled. Revenge? Could it be that man from TL plastic surgery hospital? Hmph, he overestimates himself. He wants to take revenge on me? I have dozens of bodyguards with me. Whats there to be afraid of?! Dont disturb me. Kill all those men! Ill settle with the police later! With that, Lee Min-joon pushed open the bedroom door. However, right at this moment, four figures suddenly appeared in front of him. They were Jordan, Dragon, Salvatore and Tim! Damn it! How did they get in?! Lee Min-joon was in disbelief. The security here was very strong. He had dozens of bodyguards and they were all armed. It was impossible for this small group of men to barge in! However, he didnt know that his bodyguards had been swiftly taken care of by Dragons men. Bodyguards were different from soldiers who had been on the battlefield. Seeing that something was wrong, Lee Min-joon immediately snatched the gun from his subordinate. He aimed it at Jordan and was about to shoot! Swoosh! Dragon threw a dart at Lee Min-joons wrist. The gun fell from his hand and onto the ground. The dart pierced straight through Lee Min-joons wrist, causing blood to flow. Argh! Lee Min-joon held his injured right hand with his other hand. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying expert! President! President, how are you?! You b*stards! Ill fight it out with you! Lee Min-joons subordinate wanted to pick up his gun, but Salvatore rushed forward and punched him in the face! Bang! Bang! With two punches, Salvatore knocked the other party unconscious. Tim approached Lee Min-joon. Terrified, Lee Min-joon kept retreating until he reached a corner. Tim touched his injured face and said to Lee Min-joon, President Lee, do you still remember who I am? Lee Min-joon swallowed nervously. He had beaten Tim up until he was unrecognizable. Now that Tim had found reinforcements, he would definitely be beaten up! Lee Min-joon still cared a lot about his appearance, and he wasted no time in admitting defeat. Brother, its all a misunderstanding. Isnt this just for a female celebrity? We dont have to make things so serious. As Lee Min-joon spoke, he suddenly looked at Jordan. If Im not wrong, this imposing gentleman is the Mr. Jordan Steele you were talking about earlier, right? Jordan did not expect Lee Min-joon to guess his identity. He nodded. Thats right, Im Jordan Steele! President Lee, I heard that you were planning to rape my woman and frame me for it? Chapter 534 - No One Is Worthy Of Madam! Chapter 534 No One Is Worthy Of Madam! Lee Min-joon smiled obsequiously. Mr. Jordan, youve misunderstood. Your man must have heard me wrong. Ive never thought of raping your woman! It was Mr. Adler who planned the kidnap of Ms. Jenny. I dont know anything! Jordan smiled, You dont know? Let me ask you, where is Jenny now?! The words made Lee Min-joon break out in a cold sweat. Elle was currently in his bedroom, and she was naked! The moment Jordan pushed the door open, it would be useless no matter how much Lee Min-joon tried to deny it. Jordan is it Jordan? Help, Im here! Elle, who was in the bedroom, suddenly cried out. Salvatore hurriedly said, Ill go save Ms. Elle first. But Elle shouted. No! Apart from Jordan, no one else is allowed to come in! Salvatore was stunned and didnt know what to do. Jordan said, Well save her later. She should be fine for now. Salvatore nodded. Jordan looked at the time. He did not want to waste too much time on Lee Min-joon. He had come to South Korea to capture Jamie and complete his final mission. Now, nothing was more important than knowing his familys secret! Jordan said to Tim, Tim, take your revenge. Beat him up the same way that he did to you. Tim agreed excitedly. Alright! Raising his fist, Tim punched Lee Min-joon in the face! Argh! Dont hit me! I can give you money! Im the president of the Bank of Korea. If you want cash or gold bars, I can give them to you! Lee Min-joons hand was injured and he couldnt even resist. Jordan smiled. President Lee, I have the 8 billion won from your vault. How can you have any cash left? The words left Lee Min-joon stunned. Just now, he had chased after the bank robbers out of the city. It was only after he returned that he was informed that there was no money in the truck! Dragons men had already transferred the money to another vehicle. Lee Min-joon was furious. You audacious b*stard! How dare you rob my bank! Bang! Bang! Bang! Tim punched Lee Min-joons nose three times in a row. How dare you! How dare you talk to Mr. Jordan like that. Youre courting death! Lee Min-joon was also furious. He knew that begging for mercy was useless and wanted to resist. However, just as he made a move, Salvatore kicked him. Within two minutes, Lee Min-joon was beaten beyond recognition. He was in a worse state than Tim. Lee Min-joon went crazy. He roared, Argh!! You despicable foreigners dare to humiliate me like this! You should feel lucky that I deigned to desire your woman! You b*tches! Jordan Steele! You fool! You attacked me over a woman and a despicable subordinate! Think about it. If I dare to kill a doctor in the hospital without batting an eyelid, it proves that my status is not just that of the president of a bank! Cant you tell?! Jordan sneered. I can tell, but so what? You hit my subordinate. No matter how powerful your backer is, Ill make you pay with your blood! Lee Min-joon laughed loudly. Arrogant! Foolish! Remember, this is South Korea! Do you think you can leave this country now that you have done this? Let me tell you, Im with Park Anya! Lee Min-joons tone implied that it was a very powerful name. Unfortunately, it did not scare Jordan and the rest. Jordan asked, Whos Park Anya? Salvatore and Dragon said in unison, Weve never heard of this person. Damn you fools! Lee Min-joon was furious. If you dont know Park Anya, you should at least know who Cheon Ji-hoon is! Park Anya is Cheon Ji-hoons wife! Salvatore laughed and said, I only know of the singer Jeong Ji-hoon. Im a fan of his, haha. Tim chimed in. Me too! I like his song Its Raining the most. Salvatore, which of his songs do you like? Salvatore replied, I like Love Story. Tim agreed. Oh, I like that song too. Now that Salvatore and Tim had vented their anger, they started chatting about their favorite songs in front of the battered Lee Min-joon. Lee Min-joon was furious! F*ck you! Lee Min-joon was furious. Ignorant! Foolish! You guys are standing on South Korean soil, but you dont even know who Cheon Ji-hoon is. And you are so cocky about it. You guys are courting death! At this moment, Dragon took out his phone and searched for the names that Lee Min-joon mentioned. Indeed, Cheon Ji-hoon was a famous person. His information immediately appeared on the search engine. Master. Dragon showed his phone to Jordan. Jordan took a look and realized that the middle-aged man was a political candidate. No wonder Lee Min-joon was so agitated. Jordan looked at the phone screen and realized that there was a photo of Cheon Ji-hoon and Park Anya at the bottom. Vd Jordan was stunned when he saw the photo. He enlarged the photo. He wanted to see Park Anya more clearly. After enlarging the photo, he saw a very elegant and beautiful woman. Madam? Jordan subconsciously blurted out! Park Anya was the woman Jordan had protected on the Syrian battlefield back then! Dragon, Salvatore and some others also encountered Madam when they flew Zephyr Three to South Korea. They hurried over to look at the phone screen. Indeed, the woman in the photo was the same as the woman they saw in the suburbs that day! Salvatore and Tim looked at each other. They did not expect Lee Min-joon to be a subordinate of Jordans ex-lover. Lee Min-joon suddenly laughed out loud when he heard Jordan calling Park Anya Madam. Haha, what did you just call her? Madam? Interesting. Only our subordinates would call her that. So youre working for Madam too! Actually, Lee Min-joon was not completely wrong. That was because on the Syrian battlefield, Jordan was Park Anyas bodyguard so he could be considered her subordinate. Tim cursed. Bullsh*t! Your Madam is Mr. Jordans ex-lover! Do you think Mr. Jordan is like you? A lowly dog? Lee Min-joon laughed out loud. Stop bragging! Madams influence is so huge that no one in South Korea can compare to her! Even her husband, Cheon Ji-hoon, wouldnt be where he is today without Madams help! To be frank, Cheon Ji-hoon is Madams puppet! Youre just a 20-year-old brat. How dare you call Madam your ex-lover? Pfft! You claimed that youre Jennys boyfriend. That I believe. Shes just a minor celebrity who only has a good figure. Any handsome and rich guy would be able to have her! But you will never have any kind of relationship with Madam! Because you, me and all other men in the world are not worthy of her!! Chapter 535 - Madam’s Influence on Jordan!! Chapter 535 Madams Influence on Jordan!! Even talking about Madam made Lee Min-joon incredibly agitated! He had elevated her into a woman who was even more noble than a goddess. Meanwhile, Jordan and himself were insignificant mortals before her. Unable to stand it, Tim threw another punch! F*ck! I think you havent been beaten up enough! How dare you say that Mr. Jordan isnt worthy of Madam? That old woman is clearly not worthy of Mr. Jordan! She is almost 40 years old, and shes married with children. Mr. Jordan isnt even 30 years old yet! In terms of looks, even a 20-year-old Madam cannot compare to Mr. Jordans current wife! You arrogant snob. Madam looks so proper, but she has slept with countless men in secret! Lee Min-joon gritted his teeth as he glared at Tim. He was clearly unconvinced by his words. Lee Min-joon did not want to waste words on this scoundrel. He knew that it was useless to talk to a subordinate like Tim, so he asked Jordan directly. Jordan, you said that you and Madam are ex-lovers. Do you dare to swear it?! I bet youre lying! Because Im 100% sure that Madam would never fall for the likes of you! Madam would never fall for the likes of him! Lee Min-joons final sentence pierced Jordans heart deeply! Because what he said was true! Back then, on the Syrian battlefield, Jordan had protected Madam. He had even taken a bullet for her! During the dangerous escape, Jordan and Madam hid at the bottom of a valley. They stayed in that romantic and quiet place for more than 10 hours! During that period, Jordan and Madam huddled together very closely. Their eyes met. They were so close that they could hear each others breathing. It was then that Jordan fell in love with this mature and charming woman! Madam took the initiative to kiss him, but she refused to go further. She told Jordan that he was not yet good enough for her. Lee Min-joon was right. Madam did not fall for the likes of him! Jordan was very unhappy at the thought of this. He still felt indignant about this rejection even though many years had passed! Actually, Madam had a huge influence on Jordan. She was a major influence on Jordans subsequent love affairs Including Lauren, Hailey and Victoria! First was Lauren. After Madam left the battlefield, Jordan would still think about her from time to time. It was less than half a month after Madam left that Jamie had thrown Lauren into the small black room. In the dark room, Jordan could not see Lauren. He did not know that she was exceptionally beautiful. Everyone could fantasize. That time, when they were conceiving their cute daughter Chloe Jordan had actually imagined Lauren to be Madam! He had fallen in love with Madam, but he couldnt have her. Coincidentally, the heavens had arranged a woman for him at that moment. Jordan let nature take its course as he recalled Madams beauty. Jordan never told Lauren about this. He would never tell her in this lifetime. As for Hailey Jordan liked Hailey and was willing to sacrifice so much for her. Actually, it was partly because of Madam. Back then, after a year of battle experience, Jordan went to Orlando to get married. Although Hailey was beautiful, Jordan was already used to all types of beautiful women. Haileys beauty alone was not enough to make Jordan like her. However, Hailey was arrogant towards Jordan and looked down on him. Her attitude was like Madams! Jordan had no chance to prove himself to Madam, but he had the chance to prove himself to Hailey. Therefore, he gradually fell in love with Hailey. As for Victoria, she and Madam were very similar in appearance, age and personality. Victoria was a copy of Madam. But to be objective, in terms of ability, ambition, charm and looks, Madam was actually one level higher than Victoria! As a result, Jordans decision to be with Victoria was influenced by his love for Madam. Even Jordan didnt expect for a woman who rejected him four years ago to continue having such a huge impact on his love life! Madam was indeed the most charming woman Jordan had ever met! At this moment, Tim was once again incensed. You dare to doubt Mr. Jordan? Ill beat you up until your mother wont recognize you! With that, Tim swung his fist again But Jordan stopped him. Tim, forget it. Jordan looked at Lee Min-joon. Since youre Madams Jordan paused and took a deep breath, Since youre Park Anyas subordinate, Ill spare your life today. Your punishment will end here. From now on, youre not allowed to target Jenny or interact with Mr. Adler anymore. Out of respect for Madam, Jordan wanted to end his grudge with Lee Min-joon. However, Lee Min-joon believed that Jordan was doing this because he was terrified! Lee Min-joon stood up and said with a smile, Hahaha, Jordan, are you afraid now? You still dare to say that you are sparing me? On my end, I have no intention of letting you off! You robbed my bank and ruined my plans. You even dared to claim that youre Madams ex-lover! I will report to Madam. I will get her to kill you personally! Lee Min-joons eyes were venomous. It was obvious that he wanted Jordan dead! Jordan wanted to spare Lee Min-joon. But since Lee Min-joon insisted that he wanted to kill him, there was no need for Jordan to be merciful! Jordan took a gun from Dragon and walked up to Lee Min-joon. He asked, You want me killed? You want Madam to personally kill me? Lee Min-joon looked at Jordan fiercely. Thats right! Im going to have you chopped into pieces! Salvatore cursed. You b*stard From the look on Salvatores face, it was obvious that he was about to beat someone up. However, Jordan reached out and stopped him. Jordan was neither angered nor annoyed. He said to Lee Min-joon, Alright, call Madam now. Tell her that I want to sleep with her. Lee Min-joon glared at Jordan. How dare you! How dare you speak of Madam like this! Alright, Ill call her now. Let me tell you, if you dare to provoke her, you wont live past tomorrow morning! With that, Lee Min-joon picked up his phone and dialed a number. He put it on speaker. Hello. On the other end of the line, the gentle voice of a woman could be heard. Jordan felt warmth in his heart when he heard that voice. It was Madams voice! This was the voice that said that Jordan was not good enough! Lee Min-joon said, Madam, theres a foreign man who doesnt know whats good for him. He said he wants to sleep with you! He Bang! Before Lee Min-joon could finish, Jordan shot him. Lee Min-joon collapsed. On the other end of the line, Madam cried in shock, Who! Who fired the gun! Lee Min-joon, speak! Who wants to sleep with me? Who on earth is that person?! Jordan picked up the phone that had fallen to the ground and paused for 10 seconds before saying his name. Jordan Steele! Chapter 536 - Compensation From The Camden Family! Chapter 536 Compensation From The Camden Family! Jordan hung up after saying his name. Dragon, Salvatore and Tim were stunned. They did not expect Jordan to kill Lee Min-joon himself. Of course, Lee Min-joon deserved to die. If he was spared, he would definitely take revenge on Jordan. Lee Min-joon had already made it clear that he wanted to kill Jordan, so there was no reason for him to let such a person exist in this world and be a threat to him. Tim gaped for a long time before saying, Mr. Jordan is awesome! Salvatore also said, Killing such a beast will only dirty Mr. Jordans hands. You should have left it to me or Dragon! At that moment, Jordan appeared even more imposing in their hearts. He asked Lee Min-joon to call Madam and got rid of him while he was still talking to her! Jordan had clearly done it for Madams benefit. Moreover, he had taken the initiative to let her know that he was the one who killed Lee Min-joon. The three of them could tell that Jordan seemed to want to prove something to Madam. Actually, this was not the first time Jordan had killed someone. He had killed countless people on the battlefield. Every time he killed someone, Jordan would feel like his heart was in a mess. He would become abnormally irritable and uneasy. He would need to vent! Jordan threw the gun down and walked to the bedroom without expression. The moment he pushed the door open, he felt a chill. It was not just the air conditioner in the room, but also the scene he saw. Jordan! Elle, who was tied to the bed, cried out in excitement when she saw Jordan. Jordan hastily closed the door to prevent the other three from seeing Elle in her state. He also tried his best to adopt a sage-like mental state. Walking to the bed, he untied the ropes around Elles wrists and ankles. Ill find some clothes for you to wear. Unexpectedly, Elle hugged Jordan. Jordan! I knew you would save me! I was so afraid. I was really worried that my first time will be tainted by that b*stard. If Im tainted by him, I wont be able to be with you in this life anymore. Sob sob Jordan said in exasperation, Elle, I told you that I dont like you. Yes, youre a popular celebrity now, the dream lover of countless men. But no matter how sexy and perfect you are, I wont like you! Elle was indignant. Why? I did plastic surgery for you, I exercise many hours a day to maintain my figure. Why am I able to make all the men in the US fall for me, apart from you? Hailey cheated on you but you could forgive her and continue to like her. I love you and only you wholeheartedly. Why dont you like me? If Dad didnt cancel our betrothal back then, I would have been your woman! B*tches like Lauren and Victoria wouldnt have had the chance to get close to you! Smack! Jordan slapped Elles exquisite face. He was already very irritable from killing Lee Min-joon. Now, Elle dared to call Jordans women b*tches. She was asking for a beating! Jordan said angrily, Elle, stop talking about our betrothal. Dont forget what your attitude was like when your father raised this matter last year! You said that you dont care for a man like me at all. You even said that youre glad that your father helped you reject this marriage and let you escape! Ask yourself, if we were married back then, what would be the difference between you and Hailey? In your eyes, I would also be a good-for-nothing! You would also look down on me and find other men behind my back! Elle was rendered speechless. She knew that what Jordan said was the truth. If the two of them had gotten married, Elle would definitely stay in separate rooms from Jordan. She would not let him touch her. As for extramarital affairs, Elle was still young. She might not really have a physical affair, but she would definitely flirt with countless men. After all, she had so many fans on the internet and so many men asking about her every day. She flirted with many of them and addressed them as dear and hubby. Even so, Elle hugged Jordan while crying. Jordan, I wont. I really wont. I wont hurt you like Hailey did. Believe me. Jordan was furious at the mention of Haileys name. Recalling how he suffered during his marriage to Hailey, Jordan could not resist slapping Elle again! Smack! Jordan said angrily, The Camden family bullied me for three whole years! During that period your father and your brother have insulted me more times than I can remember! I thought that you are still so young and wanted to let you preserve your precious first time for your future husband. Since you dont want to cherish that opportunity, fine, Ill fulfill your wish. I will treat this as compensation from the Camden family! 20 minutes later. Jordan and Elle walked out of the bedroom. Jordan had been irritable and antsy when he entered the room. But now, he was clearly much more relaxed. As for Elle, she had a blissful smile on her face. Salvatore and Tim looked at them and kept smiling mischievously. Jenny, the number one beauty in the US and who had an amazing figure, had been taken by their master. Tim joked, If Elles male fans find out about this, theyll be so angry that theyll jump off a building and commit suicide, right? Haha. On the other hand, Dragon was as professional as ever. When he saw Jordan emerge, he immediately went forward to report. Master, a car full of armed men came earlier. Our men have taken care of them. Im guessing that Madam sent those men. Madam Jordan could not help being moved by that name. She was a true black widow! In response, he said, Lee Min-joon was killed. She will definitely send people over to investigate. Now that we have killed this first wave of her men, she will definitely dispatch more soon. Our purpose for coming here isnt to go against this woman, but to capture Jamie. We cant stay here for long. Theres no need to fight her head-on. Leave immediately! Dragon answered, Got it! Just as Jordan was about to take a step, Elle grabbed his arm and asked softly, Jordan, where are you guys going? Can I come with you? Jordan said, You should return to the US as soon as possible. I think your face is perfect. Theres no need to go to the plastic surgery hospital for maintenance. Since youve decided to join the entertainment industry, then practice your singing and dancing. Hone your acting skills also, and dont let down your fans. Elle nodded. Yes, yes. Ill work hard so that I wont disappoint you and my fans! Chapter 537 - Capturing Jamie! Chapter 537 Capturing Jamie! In the eyes of a top, rich second-generation heir like Jordan, the goddess Jenny, whom countless men were crazy about, had been just a tool for him to vent his frustration. Jordan asked Dragon to get someone to escort Elle away. Thereafter, Jordan and his team left. They arrived at a hotel called Park Hyatt. It was a luxurious hotel previously owned by Jesse, who had recently transferred it to Jordan. As the owner of the hotel, Jordan could guarantee their privacy here. 10:30 PM. Jordan looked at Jamies location. Jamie is making his move. Tonight is our chance to capture him. Dragon, track him! Jordan did not try to capture Jamie during the day as there were too many people around and he could easily escape with the help of the bustling crowds. Now that it was the middle of the night, Jamie must have left his hotel to go fool around with that underaged girl. Men consumed by the vice of lust always ended up exposing some vulnerability. Jamie was so lecherous that he had given Jordan a chance to capture him! Jordan and his men drove to a residence in a wealthy district. Continuing to observe Jamies location, Jordan said, Its here. Jamie is inside. Salvatore rolled down the window and glanced outside. Haha, this seems to be an elite wealthy district. Mr. Jamie really likes to play with rich girls. Tim, whose face was covered in bandages, also said, Mr. Jamie has been inside for some time now. Has he already started? Hahaha. Salvatore commented. That must be the case. Mr. Jordan will definitely capture Mr. Jamie this time. He wont have time to resist! Haha. Jordan knew that this was the best opportunity to capture Jamie. If he missed this chance, he might never get another in the future! Salvatore, Tim, stay in the car and prepare to pick us up at any time. Dragon, follow me. Dragon answered, Yes! Jordan and Dragon walked past a street lamp in the wealthy district. Jordan said, Dragon, Phoenix will be nearby to protect Jamie. Go and find Phoenix and lure him away. Dont let him pick up Jamie. Ill go in alone to capture Jamie. Dragon nodded. Alright, Master, be careful! With that, Dragon disappeared into the dark street. Jordan smoked a cigarette and pretended to look bored. He slipped to the entrance of the house and looked around. When he saw that no one was around, he jumped over the wall and entered the courtyard. The residences here were not high-rise structures but were mostly sprawling single-story villas with vast courtyards. Jordan was shocked when he jumped over the wall. What a large courtyard. The courtyard here was over three to four times bigger than Jordan and Laurens courtyard. Moreover, the greenery and decorations were several times more luxurious. Jordan slowly moved to where Jamie was. However, he had just taken two steps when he suddenly saw two men in suits walking over. Jordan quickly hid behind a tree. The men failed to notice him. He continued forward but just as he entered a pavilion, another two men in suits walked over while chatting and laughing. Leaping out of the pavilion, Jordan lay on the ground to hide. After the men passed, he got up and walked a short distance. But he encountered another two guards! Damn it! Who lives here? Why are there so many bodyguards?! Jordan was a little shocked. He thought that this was just an ordinary wealthy South Korean family. Ordinary rich people might have many servants at home, but it was rare for them to have so many tall and powerful bodyguards. Moreover, they were all wearing suits and looked very professional. This wont do. I already encountered six bodyguards before even reaching the house. Im afraid there will be even more bodyguards after I enter. Jordan decided not to sneak in like a thief. In cases like this, the best way would be to disguise himself as a bodyguard! Therefore, Jordan located a man in a suit who was alone. He walked forward quietly and chopped his right hand into the mans neck. The man fainted instantly. Jordan quickly put on his suit. He then boldly walked into the mansion. Fortunately, none of the servants in the mansion, including the bodyguards, realized Jordan was a fake. They were fooled by his attire and his calm footsteps. Jordan approached Jamies location step by step! Very good. I am only 50 meters away from Jamie! Jordan would be able to capture Jamie soon! Over the recent years, Jamie had been busy seducing beauties from all over the world. He immersed himself in enjoying women all day and neglected his training. Jordan believed that he could definitely defeat Jamie in a one-on-one fight! Moreover, Jamie was in the throes of passion now and would not be able to recover in time to resist Jordan. Gradually, Jordan arrived at a room on the right of the mansion. A bodyguard stood outside the room. Just as Jordan approached, the bodyguard stopped him. Miss has instructed us not to disturb her no matter what. Go patrol elsewhere. Dont linger here. Although Jordan knew a little Korean, it was not very good. He could barely catch the bodyguards words. Nevertheless, Jordan could tell that this person wanted him to leave. So he did not say anything. Instead, he nodded and turned around, preparing to leave. The bodyguard relaxed his vigilance. Jordan suddenly turned around and pushed the bodyguard to the ground. He hit him in the neck and he fainted instantly. Jordan smiled and looked at the door that was decorated in a cute, teenage girl pattern. Jamie, Ive finally found you! Jordan pushed the door open and charged in. There was indeed a sweet young girl in the room who looked like one of those adorable cosplay idols. She looked rather young and was probably only about 14 or 15 years old. At this moment, she was wearing a white fairy dress, her skirt lifted high. And Jamie was standing behind her! Ah! The little beauty shrieked when she saw Jordan barging in. She covered her face with her fair and tender hands to prevent Jordan from looking at her. It was no wonder. She was only a 15-year-old girl. How could she not be embarrassed to be seen by another man? Jamie was also shocked. Jordan? F*ck! How did you know I was here?! Clearly, Jamie, who had always been the sly one, did not expect Jordan to find him. Lips curled into a sneer, Jordan thought to himself, How did I know you were here? Youre a scumbag. If you had not coveted Emilys private photos, would I have found you?! He did not waste his breath. Ignoring the little beauty, he charged over and jabbed Jamie in the neck! Chapter 538 - Meeting Madam Again!! Chapter 538 Meeting Madam Again!! Jamie panicked. F*ck! Jordan, what did you inject me with?! A smile was on Jordans face when he replied. He was relieved after injecting Jamie with the drug. Now he did not have to worry about him escaping. Even if Jamie managed to flee now, he would eventually return obediently! Jordan said, This is a drug that can harden your face. If you dont have my antidote within three days, your face will become completely stiff and paralyzed! Youll be like those women with failed plastic surgery. Youll be extremely ugly and youll never recover! Jordan knew that Jamie valued his looks very much. He hated ugly people the most. Therefore, Jamie would never allow himself to become an ugly freak. This was worse than killing him. As Jamie put on his pants, he snapped, Jordan, you ingrate! I treated you so well, introduced you to two wives, and even saved your girlfriends father. How could you treat me like this? Jordan said coldly, Whether you have done all those things for my sake, lets go back to Grandpas place where you can explain yourself to everyone! At that moment, Jordan had Jamie under his control. His mission was considered complete. Soon, he would know what the familys secret was! At that moment, Jordan suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the room. A womans voice rang out. Oh no, that tigress is here with someone. I have to escape! Jamie suddenly became nervous. Jordan grabbed him. Youre not allowed to leave! Jamie said anxiously, If we dont leave now, well both die here! My Zephyr Two was destroyed by this crazy woman! This Park woman is not to be trifled with. Shes not an ordinary person I dont have time to explain it to you. Lets escape first! Jamie quickly shook off Jordans restraint and fled through the window! Park? Jordan hesitated for a moment. Suddenly Bang! The door was pushed open and more than 10 men in suits rushed in. Behind them, a noble woman in a black dress stepped in! It was already 11 PM. A woman who was still dressed so formally with such exquisite makeup on so late at night in her own home was definitely not someone from an ordinary family. Standing amid those tall and fierce bodyguards, her aura appeared even more powerful! Click click click The sound of black high heels tapping echoed rhythmically. The elegant woman walked in step by step. Jordan was stunned by the sight of that woman. It was not because of her beauty and elegant aura, but because Jordan knew this woman! Madam This was the Madam whom Jordan had protected on the Syrian battlefield, Park Anya! When Park Anya entered and saw the young girls disheveled clothes, she immediately shouted, Everyone, close your eyes! As if they had heard an imperial edict, the bodyguards immediately closed their eyes, not daring to look at anything they shouldnt. As for the young girl, she was also very afraid when she saw Park Anya. Mom The girl looked at Park Anya and trembled. Smack! Park Anya slapped the girls pretty face. Hurry up and get dressed. Get out of this room! Okay. The girl hurriedly picked up her clothes from the ground and walked out quickly. It was only after the girl left that the bodyguards finally dared to open their eyes. Park Anya shifted her gaze to Jordan! Jordan looked at her as well! Their eyes met, and they were less than a meter apart! Jordans heart skipped a beat! He couldnt deny that he felt ridiculously excited! The last time they looked at each other was at the bottom of a valley, the only romantic place on the Syrian battlefield. It was a wonderful moment that Jordan would never forget in his life. They spent more than 10 hours there, talking about love, life, dreams, death, etc They shared a passionate kiss there Jordan could not help smiling now that she was in front of him again. Jordan thought to himself: Madam, we meet again. I wonder how you are feeling now, seeing me again after four years? He was looking forward to seeing how this woman, who had a deep influence on him, would feel when she saw him again. Could she be recalling the beautiful scene four years ago like Jordan was? However Smack! A clear smacking sound rang out. Park Anya raised her hand and slapped Jordan in anger! The joy Jordan was feeling instantly hit rock bottom! After slapping Jordan, Park Anya immediately turned around and said to a tall bodyguard, Kill him. Yes! The bodyguard immediately took out his gun and aimed it at Jordan! Jordan felt more hurt than threatened. He felt more hurt than ever before! It has been four years since we last met. The first thing you want to do after we meet again is actually to kill me? Jordan sniffed. He was rarely so sad! If this woman was just an ordinary rich lady, Jordan would not mind if she wanted to kill him. But this woman was Madam! She was the woman Jordan had once liked and protected with his life! How could she do this! Four years ago, she was the one who told Jordan to find her in South Korea! You want to kill me? Jordan asked Park Anya in a sad voice. Park Anya suddenly turned around and examined Jordan again. Surprise emerged on her elegant face. Perhaps she was surprised that the man in front of her spoke to her in such a sad tone. The surprise on Park Anyas face was quickly replaced by cold dominance. Park Anya said in a chilly voice, You messed with my daughter. Shouldnt I kill you? My daughter is only 15 years old! You b*stard! Jordan knew from four years ago that Park Anya had a beautiful daughter who was only 11 years old at that time. At that time, Park Anya was 31 years old. Now, she was already 35 years old. Although she had grown older, her charm did not diminish. In fact, she looked even more regal, her skin as good as ever. Jordan did not bother to explain that he did not touch her daughter at all. He only wanted to get one thing straight now! Did Park Anya recognize him?! Jordan was well-versed in psychology. He could tell that apart from anger, there was no recognition in her eyes. She did not recognize Jordan at all! All this time Jordan had been so excited and looked forward to this meeting. Now, to his disappointment, the other party did not recognize him! Jordan looked at her. Madam, are you really going to kill me? When Park Anya heard the word Madam, she instantly felt as if a lifetime had passed. She felt a very familiar feeling! She looked at Jordan and asked, You are Jordan snorted. I thought too highly of myself. I thought you would remember me forever. I didnt expect you to forget me in just four years! Chapter 539 - I’m No Longer The Same! Chapter 539 Im No Longer The Same! Anyone with experience in romantic relationships would understand that in the game of love, whoever made the first move would lose. The young and infatuated Jordan had met a woman who was 10 years older than him. Right from the start of this game, Jordan was destined to lose to this woman. However, Jordan never expected that Park Anya would not even recognize him. It was too sad! Park Anya smiled at Jordan. She stretched out her slender right hand and caressed his handsome face as if she was toying with him. Why, handsome, should I remember you? Did I play with you before and make you accompany me? Hehe, it must be because you didnt serve me well or your skills are too lousy, so I cant remember. You can only blame yourself for being too useless! This woman was mocking Jordan in public! Park Anya had a husband. Moreover, her husband was known by everyone in the country. He was a man of fame and status! Of course, Park Anya was speaking in English. Her Korean bodyguards probably couldnt understand her at all. Park Anyas words disgusted Jordan! All along, Park Anya held a very regal status in Jordans heart. But now, she was saying that he might just be one of the many men she had picked up when she was feeling lonely? oma Was she really such an indecent woman in private? Why did she act so noble in Syria then! At that time, they were hidden at the bottom of a valley and had run out of food and bullets. If their enemies found them, they would have died there! Even when faced with imminent death, she refused to have sex with Jordan. In that case, how could she be so vulgar? Taking advantage of the fact that she was in her own territory and had so many bodyguards around her, Park Anya was fearless. She even slapped Jordans face repeatedly. Jordan could not take it anymore. The woman he loved for the past four years but could not have had already forgotten about him! Moreover, she even insulted him! Smack! Jordan slapped her noble face. Park Anya was stunned. She held her face, not believing that someone dared to hit her. It was as if she had never been beaten in her life! The other bodyguards seemed to have gone crazy as well. They were all in a fluster and were about to shoot Jordan. However, Park Anya snatched up a gun and aimed it at Jordan. Her hair was a little messy from his slap. She pointed the gun at Jordan. Do you know that no one in this world has ever slapped me?! Jordan replied coldly, You are pointing a gun at me? You want to kill me? You want to shoot a man who took a bullet for you? Park Anya was stunned for a moment. A gentle expression spread across her face. What what did you say? Jordan said, Four years ago, in Syria, you would have died if I didnt take that bullet for you! Four years ago, the situation was critical. Someone was hidden in the bushes, waiting to ambush Park Anya and shoot her. At that time, Jordan was fleeing with Park Anya in his arms. He could not dodge in time. He was wearing a bulletproof vest while Park Anya was not. If the bullet had hit Park Anya, she would have died. For some unknown reason, Jordan had been willing to take the bullet for her. Perhaps he did not want to see such a beautiful woman die on the battlefield, or perhaps he had already fallen for her back then. re Of course, Jordan remained fine after being shot as he was wearing the Steele familys custom-made bulletproof vest. The two of them managed to escape. Even so, if Jordan had not blocked the bullet for her, she would be long dead! Park Anya looked at Jordan again. She felt like a lifetime had passed. Youre that soldier! She finally remembered Jordan! Soldier. That was what Park Anya called Jordan. She had never asked Jordan for his name. She only called him soldier. Park Anyas voice was very pleasant. Jordan felt very warm every time he heard her call him Soldier. Park Anya finally put the gun down. Jordan was right. She could not point a gun at someone who had taken a bullet for her. Suddenly she laughed. Why did you come to South Korea? Jordan smiled. To sleep with you. Didnt you tell me to come to South Korea to find you? Park Anya smiled charmingly. I said to come to look for me after you become successful. You dont have the right to be my man if youre still an insignificant soldier! So, soldier, tell me, what have you accomplished over the past few years? Just then, Park Anyas phone rang. Hello. Park Anya picked up her Apple phone. Madam, weve found Jordan Steeles information and sent it to your phone! The person on the other end of the line reported. Got it. Park Anya hung up and opened the latest message. When Park Anyas subordinate, Lee Min-joon, was killed, she had assigned some people to investigate Jordan Steele. w She opened the information sent by her subordinate and saw Jordans photo. Park Anya was shocked. The person in the photo was identical to the soldier in front of her! Youre Jordan Steele? The one who killed Lee Min-joon? Park Anya was surprised. All the bodyguards were shocked. They knew that Jordan Steele was a dangerous person and were prepared to subdue him. Jordan knew that they would attack him in revenge for killing Lee Min-joon, so he immediately made his move! Jordan pulled Park Anya over at lightning speed and snatched up her gun. He aimed it at her head and held her hostage. Let Madam go! If you dare to touch a single strand of Madams hair, Ill dismember you! Jordan ignored the bodyguards and said to her, Ask your men to get out! With a gun pointed at her head, Park Anya didnt dare to disobey. She made everyone leave the room and close the door. Now, Jordan and Park Anya were pressed close together. Jordan could clearly smell her fragrance. Having interacted with beauties like Hailey, he recognized many signature perfumes. However, Jordan had never encountered such a fragrance before. It was very pleasant, very light and elegant, and very alluring. Alright, my subordinates have all left. Can you put the gun down and stop pawing at my neck? Or did you miss me so much over the years that you cant resist leaning against me?! Hmph! Jordan scoffed and let go of her in disdain. He didnt want Park Anya to think that he was just some insignificant admirer. After being released, Park Anya tidied her clothes and sat on the small sofa in the room with her legs crossed. She started to read the information her subordinate had sent her about Jordan. Jordan Steele is the ex-president of Ace Corporation, a listed company in the US. Hes now the president of J Corporation and J Films. His net worth is estimated to be above 20 trillion won! Chapter 540 - Is That All? Chapter 540 Is That All? Park Anya exhaled as surprise flashed across her elegant face. Meanwhile, Jordan smiled proudly and thought to himself. How about that, Madam? You didnt expect that the little soldier on that battlefield back then would become a billionaire, right?! Ever since Park Anya left the battlefield, Jordan had sworn that one day, he would make this arrogant woman, who looked down on him, know who he was! He wanted this woman to regret rejecting him in the valley! However, Park Anya was only slightly surprised and not particularly excited. She continued to flip through Jordans information. Then, she saw the photo of Jordan and Lauren sitting on the golden carriage in England. Oh? This is the Queen of Englands golden carriage? Jordan smiled and felt even more smug. With a woman like Park Anya, it was impossible for her to not know what it meant to be qualified to ride the Queen of Englands golden carriage! Of course, that was not the Queen of Englands golden carriage at all. It belonged to the Steeles. However, the Steeles were a secret family. Jordan would not expose his family to Park Anya easily. Just his publicly-known status and wealth were enough to make this woman gasp in surprise! However, Park Anya locked her phone in disdain after going through the photos and information. Jordan did not expect this. She looked at Jordan. Is that all? Jordan was stunned. He did not expect her to say something like that. Isnt that enough? Jordan asked. A personal wealth worth 20 trillion won. Close connections with the British royal family. He should be considered a successful man ranked among the top elite in any country! Still not good enough for Park Anya? Park Anya snorted. If thats all, then Im sorry. Youre still not qualified to be my lover! Of course, the Steele familys wealth was over 200 trillion. In terms of connections in the various countries, they were also terrifyingly powerful. However, revealing all that would threaten the familys privacy, so Jordan would not tell anyone that easily. Jordan said indignantly, Madam, 20 trillion won isnt enough to sleep with you? Even if your body is made of sapphires, arent your standards too high? Your current man, be it looks, wealth, or connection, isnt he inferior to me? Jordan had seen a photo of Park Anyas husband. He was an ordinary-looking man who was much older than Jordan. Using Park Anyas husband as a reference, Jordan was definitely better than her husband in every way! Unexpectedly, Park Anya laughed. Hahaha, you mean Cheon Ji-hoon? Hes just my husband, not my lover. I have higher expectations for my lover than my husband. What? Jordan was a little speechless. Could it be that all the women in the upper-class society in South Korea had such a strange worldview? Generally speaking, husbands would have a higher social status and wealth compared to a lover. Why was it the other way around when it came to Park Anya? Jordan did not want to continue arguing with her. His original goal was to make her regret her actions. He did not really want anything to happen between them. If anything, Jordan already felt guilty toward Lauren and Victoria for sleeping with Elle. He did not want to let them down again. Even though for the past four years, he had dreamt of sleeping with Park Anya! Jordan only wanted to complete the mission as soon as possible and capture Jamie so that he could learn about his familys secret. It was a pity that he did not manage to impress Madam today. However, Jordan did not want to continue wasting his time on someone elses wife. Jordan said, Just as well that you dont think I am worthy enough of you. I have no interest in becoming your lover either. Get up. I need you to be my hostage so that I can leave this place. Jordan reached out to grab Park Anya. However, Park Anya managed to dodge. Jordan only managed to grab her jacket. Nice moves! Jordan did not expect Park Anya to have such moves. Jordan smiled. Youre not stupid enough to resist me, are you? You saw me on the battlefield. You saw how I defeated a whole team of enemies on my own. Park Anya said charmingly, I dont want to resist you. However, I dont like to be held hostage with a gun pointed at my head. Ill call my security chief to let you leave safely. Park Anya made a call and asked her subordinates to let Jordan leave. She then turned to Jordan, Alright, you can leave now. Jordan stood there in silence for a moment. He heard that the security guards outside had left. However, he still did not dare to break out alone. Jordan said, Im sorry, Madam. I dont trust you. It is better that you be my hostage. I will have a better guarantee then. Park Anya stretched lazily. Ah, what should I do? Im suddenly so tired that I want to take a shower. Im going to take a shower. Anyway, Ive already promised to let you go. Consider this as repayment for your previous rescue on the battlefield. Were even now. As for whether you trust me or not, whether you dare to walk out or not, that is your own business. With that, she walked toward the bathroom. The room was huge and there was an adjacent bathroom. After walking in, she quickly lay in the bathtub to take a bath. Damn it, this woman For a moment there, Jordan did not know what to do. If he barged out just like that and Park Anya had been lying to him, he would be caught by her people. However, Jordan could not bring himself to drag Park Anya from the bathtub. Jordan stood at the bathroom door, feeling uneasy. Finally, Jordan could not resist pushing open the bathroom door. Park Anyas entire body was covered in foam. Jordan said, Madam, you better do as I say. Otherwise, I dont mind raping you and dragging you out! Park Anya elegantly washed her slender arms and smiled. If you were that kind of man, you would have raped me four years ago in the valley. Soldier My name is Jordan! He didnt want this woman to treat him as that lowly soldier from the battlefield! Park Anya smiled and continued in a gentle voice, Jordan, actually I do like you a little Four years ago, on the battlefield, I already liked you! Chapter 541 - You Are Not Worthy Of Me! Chapter 541 You Are Not Worthy Of Me! Park Anya said charmingly, When we were choosing an interpreter and bodyguard on the battlefield, I took a liking to you at first glance. Youre very good-looking. I didnt expect your abilities to be equally outstanding Its a pity that your background is too low. Perhaps you think that becoming a trillionaire in a few years is already a top-notch achievement. But let me tell you, youre still far from being top-notch! There are many things in this world that you dont know about. There are many secret families that you have no idea exist! They are the top in this world! Jordan was stunned. Secret family! Park Anya actually knew about the Steeles! No wonder she looked down on Jordans current results. She had heard about the Steeles! Indeed, what was a mere 20 trillion won in the eyes of the Steele family? Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, someone knocked on the door. Jordan was immediately alerted and picked up the gun. Honey, are you in there? A mans voice was heard from outside. Park Anya said calmly, Its my husband. Go open the door. Jordan said, Do you think I am crazy? Open the door and let your husband direct his men in to kill me? Put on your clothes immediately. Otherwise, Ill hold you hostage now! Park Anya said in exasperation, Ive already said that Ive removed all the security forces outside this room. No one will touch you! Hehe, I didnt expect you to become so timid after four years. You Jordan was furious. He did not want this woman to look down on him. Alright. Anyway, with the strength of your security guards, they cant hurt me. If they dare to attack, dont blame me for killing them! As Jordan spoke, he walked out of the bathroom and went to open the bedroom door. Jordan opened the door carefully and realized that there was only Cheon Ji-hoon outside. There were no bodyguards. Park Anya seemed to be telling the truth. She had really dismissed all the security personnel. Jordan sized up the middle-aged man. He was a very ordinary man from South Korea. He had a medium build and average looks. He looked to be in his forties. Cheon Ji-hoon smiled at Jordan. He did not show any hostility or anxiety as he asked, Are you the new bodyguard? Is Madam inside? So Cheon Ji-hoon thought Jordan was his familys bodyguard. It seemed like these bodyguards usually protected Park Anya. Otherwise, as the employer, Cheon Ji-hoon should have recognized his personal bodyguards. Seeing that there was no need to attack, Jordan went along with the act. Shes in the bathroom. Cheon Ji-hoon didnt say anything and walked over. Jordan closed the door and followed him. Seeing Cheon Ji-hoon enter, Park Anya asked indifferently, Why are you here? Her tone was rather cold, it was as if they were not husband and wife. Jordan found it strange because he had stayed in South Korea for a year when he was young. He knew that in South Korea, the husband was always superior to the wife. Many people had been misled by the feisty female leads of those Korean movies. Actually, women in South Korea did not have much status at home. Unlike most women in the modern western world who could berate and discipline their husbands after getting married. In addition, with Cheon Ji-hoons social status, he was clearly on a higher level than Park Anya. Logically speaking, when a husband like Cheon Ji-hoon returned home, Park Anya should have welcomed him at the door and taken the initiative to help him change into his home slippers. Could it be that Park Anya had a powerful family background too? Cheon Ji-hoon walked to her side and asked, Honey, I heard that something happened to my daughter, so I rushed over. What happened to her? Park Anya glanced at Jordan before saying to Cheon Ji-hoon, Its all fine. I just got a scare. Cheon Ji-hoon nodded. Oh, thats good. Park Anya asked, Arent you concerned about me? Cheon Ji-hoon glanced at Jordan who was standing outside and smiled. You have bodyguards following you even when taking a shower. How could anything happen to you? Haha. Park Anya looked unhappy. I think you are only concerned about other women and dont have the time to care about me, right? Cheon Ji-hoons expression turned ugly. Ive been busy the entire day. Im going to take a rest first. With that, he turned around and left. Jordan bowed like a subordinate and watched him leave. However, Park Anya suddenly asked Jordan, Jordan, come here and scrub my back. Jordan was stunned! When Cheon Ji-hoon heard this, he immediately stopped in his tracks, his face turning red! Park Anya actually asked for such a thing from her bodyguard right in front of her husband. She was clearly angry and trying to humiliate him! Unexpectedly, Cheon Ji-hoon didnt say a word. He endured the humiliation and quickly left the room. Jordan walked towards Park Anya, staring at her in disbelief. He had always felt that Hailey was a very bad woman, but she was not even a tenth as bad as Park Anya! WhileHailey had affairs with Tyler and Cayden. But at the very least, she was discreet and tried to keep them from Jordan. Meanwhile, Park Anya openly made such a request in front of her husband. If Jordan was Park Anyas husband, he would probably be so angry that he would chop someone with a knife! This woman was indeed terrifying! Jordan said, Your husband must think that theres something between us now. He will hate me to the core. Madam, youre not that kind of woman. Why did you do this? Although Jordan had not known Park Anya for long, he believed that he understood her well. Four years ago, when she was on the verge of death, Park Anya had insisted that a lowly soldier was not worthy to be her lover. Now, it was even more impossible for Park Anya to lower herself like this. Jordan had never seen such high standards in his life. If Jordan was right, there were probably not many men in the world who could catch the eye of a woman like Park Anya. Therefore, it was near-impossible for her to have an affair. Park Anya smiled. Oh? You can actually tell that Im not that kind of woman? Park Anya had always wanted to show that she liked to play with men just as rich men liked to play with women. Unfortunately, she had failed. Jordan said, Im not being narcissistic. I can definitely beat 99% of the men in your country. But you still dont like me. The other men dont stand a chance. Park Anya smiled. I like confident men. Im becoming more and more interested in you. Ill give you a chance now. Tell me your story while you scrub my back. Tell me about what happened over the past few years. Jordan sneered. Im sorry, youre not worthy! What did you say? Park Anya was instantly unhappy. There was a hint of surprise in her displeasure as if she was amazed that a man would reject her, to reject the opportunity to serve her. Sorry, Im in a hurry. I have to go now. I dont have time to give you a massage. Also, youve felt that Im not worthy of you since four years ago. Even now, you still think so. I swear that one day, Ill let you realize that youre the one not worthy of me, Jordan Steele! Chapter 542 - One-On-One Fight With Jamie! Chapter 542 One-On-One Fight With Jamie! After leaving those departing words, Jordan exited the bathroom and jumped out of the window of the bedroom. Park Anya had kept her word, she did not lie to Jordan. The security guards outside had all left. Jordan walked out of the house easily and left in a car. Once Jordan had left, Park Anya continued soaking in the bathtub with an intrigued look on her face. She held her phone and continued to look at Jordans photo as she muttered his name. Jordan I didnt expect us to be so fated. Indeed its not bad for a lowly soldier to become a top tycoon in just four years. Handsome boy, I hope you can continue to rise. One more level and youll be qualified to be my lover. I really hope that you can be my man, hehe. Park Anya smiled charmingly, a glass of red wine in her hand. She was indeed drop-dead gorgeous. At Park Hyatt Hotel. After returning to the hotel, Jordan asked Dragon to come back as well. Master, did you encounter any trouble in that house? I fought with Phoenix. He said that if you barge in, you might die there, Dragon asked with concern. Salvatore was very anxious. F*ck, so serious? If I had known, I would have gone in to protect Mr. Jordan! Jordan said, That was Cheon Ji-hoon and Park Anyas house. Park Anya? Isnt that Madam? Mr. Jordans ex-lover? F*ck, why did Mr. Jamie go there? Dont tell me hes having an affair with Madam? Tim asked. Thats possible. Hasnt Jamie always been passionate about collecting the best beauties in the world? Although Madam cant compare to Ms. Lauren, shes still a top-notch beauty. But didnt he say that he was going to fool around with an underaged girl? Why did he change to Madam? asked Salvatore. Jordan said, Jamie was going to fool around with Madams daughter. Everyone was shocked. That Jamie was incorrigible. He really dared to do anything! Jordan continued, Ive injected Jamie with a facial-paralysis drug. Hell come looking for me soon. Well just wait for him at the hotel. Its getting late. Go back and rest. Yes! Jordan was alone in the presidential suite. He poured a glass of red wine and prepared to drink by himself. All the while, he played a Korean song, Baek Ji-youngs Like Being Shot By a Bullet. Madam had introduced this song to Jordan four years ago while they were hiding in the valley. She had played this song on repeat with her cell phone. Jordan had taken a bullet for Park Anya so he felt very emotional when he heard the song. He could empathize with the song. At that time, as they listened to the melancholy music, Park Anya had asked Jordan, If you die with me here today, will you feel regret? Jordan joked, Its better to die with a beauty like you than to die with a bunch of old men. What about you? If you die with a little soldier like me today, will you feel regret? Park Anya smiled and shook her head. If God has arranged for me to die with you, then Im very satisfied with Gods arrangement. Recalling how gentle Park Anya was when she said that, Jordan could not help smiling as he sipped his red wine. He was actually very grateful to have the chance to meet this woman again today. Knock-knock A sudden knock on the door interrupted Jordans thoughts. Who is it? Jordan asked. A womans voice came from outside the room. Hello, Mr. President. I have brought you some fruits. Jordan opened the door suspiciously and saw an exquisite-looking South Korean woman. However, at this moment, a mans figure suddenly appeared behind her! Swoosh! The man charged at Jordan and smacked him. Jordan quickly dodged. It was Jamie! Hmph, I knew you would come looking for me! Jamie didnt waste time talking and continued attacking Jordan. Thump! Smack! Thump! Smack! The two of them exchanged dozens of moves, just like 10 years ago, when they were still sparring as children. However, Jordan came with a mission this time. He did not hold back against Jamie. Jordan suddenly became even more aggressive. He attacked with all his strength, causing Jamie to retreat! Five minutes later, Jamie finally couldnt hold on anymore. Panting heavily, he raised his hand and said, Alright, you win. I wont fight anymore! Bang! Although Jamie had raised the white flag, Jordan did not back down. Instead, he punched him in the face! Jamie took a solid punch and was extremely unhappy. F*ck! I already said I wasnt going to fight, but you still punched me! Do you want me to call Phoenix in? Jordan scoffed. That punch was for Lauren! Jamie, four years ago, you abducted a good girl like Lauren and made me rape her! Do you know how deeply this affected and hurt her?! How could you do that?! Jordan had wanted to hit Jamie for a long time! That incident was all Jamies fault. And it had led to a whole string of events. Jamie was unconvinced. You heartless person. You enjoyed yourself with her but youre blaming me now? As your brother, whats wrong with me finding you a woman to help you vent your loneliness? 80% of women fantasize about being raped by tall, rich and handsome men. I showed her your photo long before I sent her to Syria. Before we flew over, she appeared quite excited. But on the way back, she kept crying. Its obvious that your performance just wasnt up to mark! Besides, I only arranged for the two of you to sleep together once. I didnt force you to have a child, right? Its your fault that Lauren gave birth to Chloe. Speaking of which, what were you thinking back then? Ive always been curious about this. Werent you worried that the woman in the dark room is an ugly freak? What if you impregnated an ugly freak who then gave birth to your child? Wont you have a mental breakdown for the rest of your life? Jordan was speechless. He could not see Laurens face clearly back then! However, at that time, he treated Lauren as Park Anya. That was why Chloe was born. n. Bang! Exasperated, Jordan threw another punch at Jamies face. Jamie was furious. Jordan, are you insane?! Are you done?! Jordan said, That punch was for Hailey! I heard from Grandpa that you chose Hailey to be my wife. Did you already know what the Camden family was like? And that she would cheat on me? Is that why you chose her to humiliate me?! Jamie shook his head helplessly. You heartless guy. When I first saw Hailey, I was so elated that I was about to explode! I desperately wished that I could throw this woman onto a bed. I deliberately reserved this supreme-grade woman for you. But you let some heir from a second-rate family take her virginity. If I had known that would happen, I would have bedded that little demoness for you! Bang! Jamie returned Jordans punch. For Hailey, I should be the one punching you! Chapter 543 - The Steele Family Secret! Chapter 543 The Steele Family Secret! Jordan and Jamie exchanged punches. Neither of them dodged. If a fight could resolve the conflict between them, Jordan would be happy to fight Jamie. Alright, how do you explain Lauren and Dr. Gale then? Why did you create false evidence to make me misunderstand Lauren and Dr. Gales relationship? You made me think that something happened between them. You clearly know that Haileys past transgressions affected me deeply, yet you still want me to suffer such pain! Are brothers supposed to be like this?! Jamie was dumbfounded. When did I create false evidence against Lauren and Dr. Gale? Jordan said, There was a cigarette with your name written on it at Dr. Gales house. Do you still want to deny it? As Jamie took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, a smile was on his face. He threw it to Jordan Writing my name on my cigarettes was something I loved to do when I was young. Look now, which one of my cigarettes has my name? Jordan looked at Jamies cigarettes. Indeed, there was nothing written on them. Based on Jamies habits, he would write his name on every single cigarette in the box in advance. Not you? Could it be Jesse? Jordan suddenly said. It was Jesse who had told him about Lauren and Dr. Gale. Jamie said, Of course its him! I tried my best to matchmake you and Lauren. How could I do anything to affect your relationship with her? On the other hand, Jesse doesnt want you to have the Howard family backing you! Jordan, do you know why I arranged for Lauren to be with you back then? Its not because shes beautiful, but because shes Martins granddaughter and a member of the Howard family! I wanted you to become the son-in-law of the Howard family. This way, when Jesse makes his move on you one day, at least you wont die. At the very least, there will be someone to protect you in the US! Jordan was surprised. Jesse wants to move in on me? Why are you so sure? Jamie closed the door and snatched his cigarette box back from Jordan. He lit one and said. You should know the reason why our family dared to send us to the battlefield to train. Our family bribed both sides of the conflict. In other words, no matter what happens on the battlefield, the moment we take out the Steele family pendant to prove our identity, we wont die. Jordan nodded. This was also why he was different from the other soldiers. The battlefield was a ruthless place and anyone could die at any time. The Steele family would not let their descendants be in such danger. Jamie continued. I heard that the enemy team in your camp didnt receive any information about the Steele family. They didnt know that they are not supposed to kill anyone with the pendant. You should remember that Grandpa arranged for Jesse to inform the enemy team! Jordan was shocked. He remembered that. Initially, Jordans grandfather had arranged for Jordans father to do it. However, Jesse said that he had finished his training on the battlefield less than two years ago and was more familiar with the place. Therefore, he volunteered to do it himself. He never expected Jesse not to act as instructed! This was a serious matter. It was equivalent to taking a plane without a parachute. If anything happened, he could only wait for death. There was no chance of survival! Jamie said, I could tell at that time that Jesse wanted you dead. He wanted you to die on the battlefield and never return! I had to go tell Father so that he could personally settle it. Jordan clenched his fists. Why why did Jesse do that?! Our familys assets are enough for everyone to have a good share. He has always been very generous when it comes to money. Why am I a threat? Jamie smiled. He wouldnt kill us just because of money. What he really wants is to monopolize our familys secret! The Steele family secret again! Jordan could not wait to know the Steele familys secret! Grabbing Jamies collar, Jordan was adamant. Fly back to England with me immediately. The moment I hand you over to Grandpa and complete my final mission, Grandpa will tell me the familys secret! Jamie shook Jordan off. F*ck, I dont want to go back. When I go back, Grandpa will definitely make me go through the battle experience. What if Jesse plays some trick and gets me killed on the battlefield? No wonder Jamie refused to accept the familys battle experience. He was worried that Jesse would harm him! Jamie continued, Why go through so much trouble just to know the family secret? Why do you need to go back to England to ask Grandpa? Cant you just ask me? Jordan frowned. How did you know the family secret? Who told you? Jordan was very curious. According to the family rules, descendants who had not completed all the trials were not qualified to know the family secret. Jamie had never participated in the battlefield training. Logically speaking, he didnt have the right to know. Jamie took a puff and smiled. Grandpa told me. Jordan said immediately, Thats impossible! Grandpa set this rule. How could he tell you in advance? Everyone knew that Jordan had always been the most favored among the three children. Charleston wouldnt even tell Jordan, so why would he tell the troublemaker Jamie in advance? Jamie said, One night, I gave Grandpa a cup of coffee with a newly developed truth serum inside. He revealed the secret to me then, hehe. Jordan was shocked! What what did you say? You drugged Grandpa! Are you even human?! Jordan never expected Jamie to be so audacious! Charleston was the head of the family and his word was law! Jamie smiled. I would never harm Grandpa. I just wanted to know the familys secret in advance. Why go through so much trouble if we can take the shortcut? Grandpa taught us this. Have you forgotten? Jordan kept shaking his head. Jamies actions were challenging his moral viewpoint. He recalled the two variety shows he had watched with Hailey: Running Man and Limit Challenge. The same locked box. The contestants on Running Man would obediently follow the programs requirements and find the key to open the box. But the participants of Limit Challenge would just smash the lock with a hammer. Jamie was clearly more suited to playing the Limit Challenge! F*ck, this was too unreasonable! How could he drug their grandfather and forced the truth out of him! Why didnt I think of that Jordan actually felt a little regret for playing by the rules He looked at Jamie again. Jamie, tell me now. What is the family secret?! Jordan really wanted to know! What kind of secret would cause Jesse, who had always been close to Jordan, to harm him for fear that he would become a threat? What kind of secret would make Norman hide his identity and fake his death, such that he couldnt even reunite with his family? Stubbing out his cigarette, Jamie considered for a moment before nodding. Alright, Ill tell you the family secret! Chapter 544 - The World’s Eight Secret Families!! Chapter 544 The Worlds Eight Secret Families!! Like that, Jamie went straight to the point. He told Jordan the worlds top secret! Jamie said, Actually, the Steeles arent the only secret family in this world. There are a total of eight secret families in the world! The Steeles in the US, the Park family in South Korea, the Miyamoto family in Japan, and the Rong and Geng families in China. The Addington family in England, the Haus family in Germany, and the Schmid family in Switzerland! Jordan was stunned. So, there were eight secret families on the same level as the Steeles! Jordan said, The Rothschild and Rockefeller families arent considered secret families? Families like the Rothschild family and the Rockefeller family did exist, as many people on the internet called them. Jamie smiled. Those families are also low-key and secretive. However, they cant be compared to the eight great families! Other families only have hidden wealth. Do you know what our eight families are hiding? Medicine, technology, military power, unfound internet capabilities it is a world that ordinary people have never even heard of! Jordan asked, Are you saying that the eight major families have more advanced technology than the public markets? Actually, Jordan had always suspected this. For example, the automated music system at the Steele Castle in England. Whenever someone started singing, the system would immediately play the appropriate accompaniment music. This technology was too awesome. It was impossible to achieve in the current market. Moreover, the drugs in Jordans medicine box were clearly of a higher grade than the drugs on the market. When Jordan was blinded by Cayden, the doctors in Houston were helpless. But Jordan was fine after taking one of his own drugs. It was obvious that the Steele familys medicine was not available even in the top hospitals. Jamie said, Right now, the best offered on the market is considered the lowest level in the eyes of the eight great families! Norman was one of the top engineers in the US back then, but compared to our familys programmer, his standard is just that of a primary school student! However, our family saw that he had potential, so we asked him to work for us. As someone obsessed with technology, he was attracted by our high-end technology and immediately agreed to abandon his wife and daughter. He hid his identity and worked for the Steeles wholeheartedly. Realization dawned upon Jordan. He finally understood the truth behind Normans fake death back then. It turned out that the Steeles had taken a liking and seen opportunity in Normans talent. Meanwhile, Norman also admired the Steeles advanced technology. He was like a person who had just developed a Contra video game and then suddenly discovered the high-level Call of Duty franchise. The impact was too great for someone obsessed with technology. Norman had no reason to reject it. Jordan asked, How skilled are our eight families in all aspects? Jamie suddenly took out something the size of a piece of chocolate from his pocket and threw it to Jordan. Whats the most popular phone on the market now? Jordan answered, iPhone 12? Jamie pointed at the item in Jordans hand. Youre holding an iPhone 18. Jordan was shocked. What? 18?! Jordan could not believe it. He examined it carefully but did not know how to turn it on. Moreover, it was very small. Although it was convenient to carry, the screen was too small. It would not be comfortable reading off such a small screen, right? Just as Jordan was feeling doubtful, he suddenly realized that the phone size could be adjusted! Jordan slowly opened it to the size of a normal phone. Generally speaking, it was similar to those phones which could be folded. But those phones would have a crease across the screen. However, the screen of this phone had no creases at all. The screen was very smooth and it was impossible to tell that it could be folded! This is unbelievable! Jordan was full of praise. Jamie smiled. You havent discovered the true power of this phone. Open the photo album and take a look. Jordan clicked on the photo album. There were many photos inside. They were all beautiful women. Moreover, many of them were naked Jamie said, Looking at those photos like this isnt satisfying enough, right? You can pull them all out! Pull them out? Jordan was confused. Jamie pointed his right index finger at a photo on his phone. With a gentle flick, he sent it into the air. A magical scene appeared! The photo was floating in the air! And it was extremely clear! Oh my god! This is too sci-fi is this hologram technology?! Jordan was shocked as he looked at the photo of the beautiful woman. This way, it would be much easier to watch videos on your phone. You could cast your phone screen anywhere you wanted. There would be no market for televisions in the future! Jamie said proudly, You can zoom in on this photo or swipe left and right to see other photos. Jordan touched the photo in the air in disbelief. Indeed, the photo could be enlarged and shrunk! He gently swiped the photo in the air, switching to the next photo. It was a video file. Jordan played it. The background of the video looked very familiar. Jordan had just been there. It was Park Anyas daughters room. Needless to say, she was the main focus of the video. The video was a little unbearable to watch. Jordan felt awkward when he heard the little girls voice. He could not bear to see her like this, so he quickly stopped the video. Jamie smiled. Whats wrong? Arent you going to continue admiring her? Jordan snapped angrily, You are shameless! The girl is not a virgin! Jamie retorted. Besides, shes such a top-notch girl. Even if I dont have her, someone else will. Jordan was exasperated but he did not want to argue with Jamie about that. He continued to swipe. This time, Jordan was incensed as it was Emilys private photo! It was a selfie in front of a mirror. Emily was wearing a strapless dress, which was extremely revealing. She might as well have been naked! Jealousy surged in Jordans heart. He lunged at Jamie. You b*stard! Delete Emilys photo immediately! Cough, cough Jamie was choking from Jordans grasp. Alright, alright, Ill delete it now. Whats wrong with you? Emily isnt your wife, shes just your sister-in-law. Why are you so agitated? Its not as if I have your wifes private photos! Chapter 545 - Madam Is From A Secret Family! Chapter 545 Madam Is From A Secret Family! Jordan didnt want to explain to Jamie that he had slept with Emily. That was why she could be considered his woman now. Although Jordan would not be with her, Emily liked him. Jordan did not want a bad guy like Jamie to ogle at her private photos. Im warning you. Youre not allowed to have any ideas about Emily! There are so many other women out there for you to fool with. Emily is family! With a resigned sigh, Jamie deleted Emilys photo and said, Alright, alright, I understand. Can we talk business first? Do you still want to hear about the family secret or not? Jordan finally stopped grumbling and asked, Does the Apple company own the iPhone 18? Did the eight families collaborate with Apple? Jamie smiled. Collaborate? Apple and Steve Jobs were already pushed out by the eight families! Actually, smartphones were developed by the eight families. It took many years before they allowed Jobs to release the iPhone 4 and change the world. As for the current 5G technology, we actually already developed it a few years ago. And its not just technology. The same goes for medicine. For terminal illnesses like cancer and HIV, theres no hospital in the world now that can treat them. Patients can only wait for death. But we can treat those illnesses! Jordan was stunned. What? Youre saying that the eight families have figured out how to cure cancer? Jamie nodded. Of course. There are many other areas. The eight families have all achieved what the current top figures in the world cant even imagine! Jordan was very curious. Why? Why are the eight families so powerful? Also, why are we keeping these techniques and not releasing them to the world? And whats the relationship between the eight families? Why these eight families in particular? Jamie said, I didnt ask Grandpa that much. Im bold but not that meticulous. I guess I should have brought you along when I drugged Grandpa. Jordan: If I knew that you were going to drug Grandpa, I would never have agreed to it!! Jordan suddenly asked, Did you say that the secret family in South Korea is called Park? Suddenly, Jordan recalled that Madams surname was Park. He wondered if she had anything to do with this family Jamie replied, Thats right. The current head is called Park Sang-jun. Hes not old, but he has two sons and a daughter. Oh, right. Youve probably seen his daughter already. It was her house we went to earlier. Jordan panicked. Are you trying to say that Park Anya is Park Sang-juns daughter? Jamie was surprised. Yo, you even know her name? Looks like you had a good chat with her just now. Thats right. Its that detestable woman, Park Anya. Shes from the secret Park family. Hehe, how is it? I am awesome, right? Screwing her daughter. Shes not from an ordinary family. Shes from a secret family thats on par with us. Jordan was in a daze. Madam she also comes from a secret family At that moment, Jordan finally understood why Park Anya said that he was not worthy of her despite being worth 20 trillion won! Of course not! She came from a secret family! 20 trillion won was only USD 16 billion. To her, it was considered small change! Jamie saw that something was wrong with Jordan. Jordan, you called that vicious woman Madam? Dont tell me you know her? Jordan nodded blankly. I went to the battlefield to train four years ago. She came to the battlefield and I was her bodyguard. Like Jordan, Jamie was well-versed in psychology and micro-expressions. He could tell at a glance that Jordan had not just been a mere bodyguard to Park Anya. Something else must have happened! Jamie said seriously, Jordan, I know that woman is very charming, but I have to warn you not to like her. Dont provoke her. Shes not someone you can control! Even I dont dare to chase after her. Shes from a secret family like us. The Park family is on par with us. You cant even handle Hailey. You definitely cant go after a woman like her. Jordan was very unhappy. He hated being looked down upon! Although Jordan had no intention of pursuing her, why was Jamie so sure that he couldnt?! as Park Anya was a descendant of a secret family, but so was Jordan! Jordan suddenly thought of something. He asked, Jamie, do you know who the father of Park Anyas daughter is? Is it Cheon Ji-hoon? Jamie thought for a moment before saying, Her daughters name is Park Sora, she follows her mothers surname. But anyway, Cheon Ji-hoon and Park Anya have been married for many years. So she should be Cheon Ji-hoons daughter, right? Jamie wasnt too sure. Meanwhile, Jordan felt that this point was worth pondering over. At Park Anyas house earlier, he had witnessed how humble Cheon Ji-hoon behaved in front of his wife. It was clear that Park Anya looked down on her husband! If she didnt like him now, how could she have liked him 15 years ago? With Park Anyas high standards and the fact that he was not an outstanding man, she would never willingly bear his children! Moreover, Park Sora was so beautiful. Cheon Ji-hoon was just average-looking. He didnt look like someone who could have such a beautiful biological daughter. Based on that alone, Jordan guessed that someone else must be Park Soras father! Who could make Madam willing to bear a daughter for him?! Inexplicably, Jordan suddenly felt jealous of that man. That was because he had completely defeated Jordan in this aspect. Park Anya said that Jordan was not worthy to be her lover, but this man managed to convince her to bear his child. Jordan did not think that there was a man more outstanding than him in this world! At this moment, Jamie suddenly said, Alright, Ive told you the family secret. If theres nothing else, Im leaving! Hey. Jordan grabbed Jamie. Dont you want the antidote? Jordan didnt want to let Jamie leave. Although he had already told him the family secret, he still had to bring him back and hand him to his grandfather! After all, he had to complete the mission and gain his grandfathers approval. So what if he now knew the family secret? He still needed his grandfathers approval to access the familys advanced technologies! Jamie smiled. The antidote to your facial paralysis drug? Ive already dealt with it. I even have an iPhone 18. How could I not neutralize your low-end poison? Still, Jordan refused to let go of Jamie. Jamie, can you have some wine with me? Theres something Im afraid only you can help me with in this world! The words left Jamie surprised and he halted his steps. What is it? How can I win Park Anyas heart?! Chapter 546 - Jordan, You Win! Chapter 546 Jordan, You Win! Actually, Jordan would never pursue Park Anya. Madam was indeed a great regret in his life, but he already had Lauren and Victoria. Madam was also married. Jordan only hoped that one day, she would no longer look down on him. He never thought of snatching her from Cheon Ji-hoon. He was just finding an excuse to make Jamie stay. Jamie had always claimed to be an expert in romance. His family had endless money and he was handsome. As a result, he had enjoyed countless beauties across the world. There was no doubt that Jamie was the absolute expert when it came to romance. Therefore, Jordan pretended to consult him. Jamie joked, You brat, you are my younger brother, but now, you want to be my father-in-law? Hadnt Jamie just slept with Park Anyas daughter? Now, Jordan wanted to woo Park Anya. Things could indeed get a little messy. Jamie patted Jordans shoulder. Haha, I was just joking. Looks like youre really interested in that Black Widow. Sigh, my innocent little brother. Alright, Ill help you. The two of them sat down and filled their wine glasses. They drank as they chatted. Jamie was an absolute expert when it came to conquering women. He immediately started talking non-stop. To be honest, Jordan did end up learning quite a number of good tips from Jamie. By 2 AM, the two of them had polished off a few bottles of red wine. Jamie said, Alright, Ive said all that I can say. Its getting late. I have to go. However, Jordan grabbed him. Hey, dont go. Have some more. Jamie smiled. Do you think I cant tell you are just pretending to want to learn how to pick up girls from me? You want to get me drunk and force me to stay, right? You kept sending messages on your phone earlier. You must be messaging Dragon and the rest of your guys to get ready to capture me, right? Hehe, Ill be honest with you. If I had wanted to leave, you would never be able to stop me. Jamie had seen through Jordans ploy. Nevertheless, Jordan remained calm. He took a sip from his wine glass and said, I know. Its good that you know. Goodbye, my silly brother! Jamie smiled and stood up. But Jordan said, Jamie, you wont be able to leave today. Jamie looked at Jordan in surprise. Jordan should know that their strengths were on par. It was impossible for either side to defeat the other. It was impossible for Jordan to keep Jamie here. Jordan stood up. Its true I was texting my subordinates earlier. I asked them to evacuate all the guests and staff from the hotel. Now, theres only you and me in this hotel. Oh, Dragon and Phoenix might be here too. So thats four people. Jamie was shocked. What are you trying to do?! Bang! At this moment, there was a loud bang! Jamie felt the entire floor shake. The wine bottles and wine glasses on the table all fell to the ground. Jamie held onto the table with a terrified expression. Whats that sound?! Jordan said calmly, A bomb. A bomb? Are you crazy? Are you going to blow up this hotel? Jamie questioned. Jordan replied, Although youve told me the family secret, I still have to complete the mission to capture you. Jamie snorted. Little Brother, Ive always been the one controlling you. You dont have the ability to control me! As he spoke, Jamie dashed out. Jordan quickly went forward to stop him. He leaped in front of Jamie. Jamie threw a kick and the two brothers started fighting. Slash! A dagger suddenly appeared in Jamies hand and he slashed Jordans shirt into shreds. Jordan quickly took off his watch and threw it at Jamies hand, causing Jamie to drop the dagger! Jamie did not want to continue fighting with Jordan. He quickly opened the door and prepared to leave. However, at this moment, there was another loud bang! Bang! Jamie and Jordan lost their balance and fell to the ground. Jamie grumbled, F*ck, how many bombs did you plant?! This is f*cking downtown South Korea! Youre even wilder than I am! Jamie got up again. However, immediately after stepping out of the door, he quickly retreated. There was a huge blaze outside and the fire alarm was blaring! The French windows of the presidential suite suddenly exploded. It was shattered from the outside. There was a plane outside the window. It was Jordans Dolphin One. Of course, all of this was part of Jordans plan. Jordan had to bring Jamie back this time. One of the reasons was that Jordan wanted to verify Jamies claims. After all, what Jamie told him about the family secret might not be true. Secondly, even if it was true and Jordan now knew of the family secret. That the Steeles possessed advanced technology and medicine. He was still not qualified to use them. If Jordan wanted a woman like Park Anya to like him, he had to become the successor of the Steele familys secret wealth! Jordan would never let Jesse have this secret wealth that could change the world! Outside the room, the explosions continued. At this moment, Jamie was at a loss. Jordan said, Jamie, you only have two choices now. One is to barge your way out of this room and this building. With your skills, you might be able to dodge the bombs and fire. You wont die. But I promise you, even if you dont die, youll be badly burned, especially that handsome face of yours. There is one other way. Board the plane with me and return to England to see Grandpa! Jamie was very unhappy. He had always been the scheming one, entangling his younger brother in his ploys. He had especially found the vain but beautiful Hailey for Jordan. When he chose the Camden family, he knew that neither Hailey or Elle would ever fall for Jordan. When choosing a rich family to be Jordans in-laws, he had specially picked a very beautiful heiress. Later on, he took the initiative to matchmake Lauren and Jordan. The reason Jamie did this was to ensure that Jordan would have a powerful backer, but he also did so for himself. When Jesse finally made his move against Jamie, he could also hide behind the Howard family. Jordan would definitely not leave him in the lurch. Picking up his phone, Jamie called Phoenix. Where are you?! Phoenix replied, Master, Im tied up by Dragon. The fire is spreading very quickly now. The elevator is down. I cant come up in the next five minutes. The presidential suite was located on the top floor of the building. Caught and cornered with nowhere to run, Jamie was furious. Jordan, youre indeed formidable. No wonder Grandpa values you so much and Jesse sees you as his biggest threat. Alright, you win. Ill go back to England with you to see Grandpa! Chapter 547 - Completing The Mission! Chapter 547 Completing The Mission! South Korea, Seoul, the five-star Park Hyatt Hotel Explosions rang throughout the hotel building. From afar, it looked like a sea of flames. The streets near the hotel were filled with onlookers. Although it was already 2 AM, South Koreans generally liked to stay up late. They often stayed out drinking late into the night. Therefore, there were a lot of onlookers. It was under such circumstances that Jordan and Jamie jumped onto Dolphin One. Jamie had no choice but to cooperate with Jordan! However, the cunning Jamie tried to snatch control of the plane the moment he got on it. Jordan saw through his intentions and tasered him. After some time. Jamie slowly opened his eyes. Everything was quiet, and he found himself lying on a comfortable sofa when a man with a bandage on his face walked over and handed him a cup of coffee. It was Tim. Tim smiled. Mr. Jamie, we meet again. Heres some coffee for you. Try it, hehe. The man was incredibly smug. Previously, he had been held hostage by Jamie and forced to go to a plastic surgery hospital. This time, Jamie was the one being captured. When Jordan noticed that Jamie had woken up, he walked over with a smile. Jamie, Im sorry. I gave you an injection to keep you unconscious. You know that youre too powerful. Im afraid that I wont be able to defend myself if you try anything funny. Were already in England now. You can take a look through the window. Grandpa dispatched two planes to escort us. Dont try to escape anymore. Pulling out a cigarette, Jamie took a few puffs before speaking. Jordan, the past three days have me seeing you in a different light! The last time I saw you, you were still a naive young man. Now, you actually possess such methods. Impressive, impressive. Alright, I wont escape anymore. Ill return to the castle to see Grandpa. Grandpa will definitely make me undergo the battlefield trial. When that time comes, Jesse will definitely harm me. Jordan assured his brother. Jamie, you saved my life when I participated in the battlefield training the last time. I promise you that youll be fine when you take your turn. Jamie said, The most important thing is you have to send me some women. Ill go crazy if I dont have any women for a year. When you were training previously, I sent Lauren to the battlefield for you to have a good time. As my good brother, you have to fly Park Sora over to me, okay? Return the favor?. Park Sora was the daughter of Park Anya and Cheon Ji-hoon! Their status in South Korea was even higher than that of the Howard family in the US! If Jordan dared to kidnap Madams daughter, she would probably be so angry that she would have him assassinated! Jamie also believed that Jordan would refuse his request. Unexpectedly, Jordan replied seriously, Alright, for as long as you stay on the battlefield, Ill fly Park Sora in once a month for you to enjoy. Jamie became very excited. Are you serious? Shes that womans daughter! The Park family is on the same level as the Steele family! You dare to provoke them? Jordan smiled, At most, Park Anya will want my head. Whats there to be afraid of? Jamie laughed out loud and patted Jordans shoulder. Good brother! My efforts to introduce so many top-grade beauties to you over the past few years have not been in vain. Haha! Oh, right. When you see Jesse later, I advise you not to get into a conflict with him, especially in front of Grandpa. Grandpa trusts him very much. Moreover, Jesses status in the family has already surpassed Fathers. You know that our father never had much ambition. Once Grandpa passes on, I reckon that the successor of the Steele family will be a battle between you and Jesse. Being the successor to the Steele family had a lot more significance than a successor to an ordinary wealthy family! After all, the Steeles controlled technology that was decades ahead of the world! It was not an exaggeration to say that they could change the world, or even destroy it! Therefore, the status and responsibilities of the heirs to secret families like the Steeles and Parks were very important! That was why the Steeles had been so strict with their descendants since they were young. Not only did they cultivate their abilities, but they also cultivated their characters and worldviews. At that moment, Jordan realized what a heavy burden he was bearing! Indeed, as Jamie had said, their father did not have much ambition. Moreover, he was not particularly outstanding in terms of abilities. Time and time again, Charleston had expressed his disappointment towards their father. Therefore, once Charleston passed on, it was very likely that the Steele family would choose someone from the third generation to succeed him! Patting Jamie on the shoulder, Jordan said, Dont just talk about me and Jesse. Youre an heir too. Dont worry, I know what to do. As long as I dont have concrete evidence, I wont fall out with Jesse. Just looking at the incident regarding Lauren and Dr. Gale, if it were anyone else, Jordan would have smacked his face swollen by now! Before long, the plane landed at Steele Castle. Jamie strode into the hall. All the servants had been sent out from the hall. Charleston, Jesse and Butler Frank were the only ones there. Grandpa, Im back! Jamie playfully hugged him. Despite everything, Charleston was clearly fond of this grandson. He couldnt help smiling. However, Jesse had a stern expression on his face as he berated, Jamie! Youve done so many wrong things and caused so much trouble, yet you still have the cheek to smile! You made Lauren suffer from rape trauma, and you nearly had Jordan killed by the Howard family! Also, you secretly let Norman go and provoked the Park family in South Korea! Do you know how much trouble youve caused our family? If Grandpa hadnt cleaned up your mess, do you think you could have been so carefree outside! Jamie rolled his eyes at Jesse before kneeling in front of Charleston. Grandpa, I was wrong. Im sorry. Charleston could see Jamie wasnt being sincere in his apology. He knew this grandson too well. Nevertheless, he said, Alright, get up. Jamie, I wont hold the past against you. Now, prepare to complete your last battlefield trial. The reluctance on Jamies face was palpable. Do I have to go to the battlefield? Im afraid of death, Grandpa. What if something happens to me on the battlefield and the family pendant doesnt work? Jesse said, What nonsense are you talking about? Our family will take care of everything. We will bribe both sides of the conflict. Once they accept our money, how can they do anything to you! A sinister smile was on Jamies face. Is that so? What if someone fails to take care of everything? Just like when Jordan went to the Syrian battlefield four years ago. Jesses face turned red as he looked at Jordan anxiously! Chapter 548 - The Forefathers Of The Eight Great Families! Chapter 548 The Forefathers Of The Eight Great Families! Jesse looked a little guilty. He asked Jamie, What do you mean by that?! Jamie snorted. Everyone knows about this, apart from Jordan. Four years ago, when Jordan went to the battlefield to train, you said that you would help him. But what happened in the end? Did you do it? Jesses expression turned grim as he explained to Jordan, I was indeed negligent in that matter. I didnt finish it immediately, but I definitely had no intention of harming you. You should know very well how I usually treat you. Butler Frank spoke up for Jesse. Mr. Jesse was just praising Mr. Jordan for completing the mission in such a short time and bringing Mr. Jamie home. He even said that hes not as good as Mr. Jordan and asked Mr. Steele Senior to use all the familys resources to groom you. Faced with Jesse and Butler Franks words, Jordan could not say anything. Charleston said, Alright, lets not talk about the past. Jamie, Ill personally take care of everything for you during your battle trial. I wont let you enter the battlefield until everything is properly settled. Is that acceptable? Jamie knew that he couldnt escape from his battlefield experience, so he smiled. With Grandpas guarantee, I have no more worries then! Charleston nodded and looked at Butler Frank. Where is the current conflict? Butler Frank replied respectfully, India and Pakistan. Charleston thought for a moment before deciding. Mhm, lets arrange for Jamie to fight in this war then. Jamie was delighted. Haha, its pretty close to South Korea. Not bad, not bad. He then shot Jordan a look. He was clearly hinting to Jordan that this would make it much easier for him to fly Park Sora over. After Charleston settled Jamies matter, he looked at Jordan and said with a gratified smile, Jordan, congratulations on completing the last training mission! Now, you have the right to know our family secret! At that moment, Jesse suddenly looked anxious. He hurriedly said, Grandpa, although Jordan has outstanding abilities, his emotional state has never been stable enough, especially when it comes to love. I think its a little too early to tell Jordan about the Steele family secret. We should continue honing his character first to make him more stable and mature. Afraid that Jordan would be angry, Jesse comforted him, Jordan, dont blame me for saying this. Im doing this for your own good. Our family secret doesnt just concern our family. It affects the entire world and the entire human race! You might not know this, but the evaluation I gave you for your experience with Hailey was B+. Faced with her betrayal, you didnt react with enough maturity. Jordan laughed out loud. Why? Are you worried that if Lauren cheated on me like Hailey one day, I will destroy the entire world and humanity? Jesse replied coldly, Its not impossible! Lauren might have an affair. She is indeed a hidden danger! Jordan was furious. What did you say?! Lauren can only love me in this life! She will never have an affair. She cant have an affair! Dont you know that she has an illness?! Actually, at that moment, Jordan really wanted to ask Jesse about those photos of Lauren and Dr. Gale. However, Jamie had advised Jordan not to fight Jesse head-on. Moreover, based on Jordans understanding of Jesse, he would definitely not admit to anything Unexpectedly, Jesse gave a strange smile. Is that so? Jamie spoke up for Jordan. How should we hone Jordans character then? Jesse said, Jordan showed his immaturity with Hailey, so we should use her. Hailey is in our castle now. Jordan should marry her again to hone his character for another couple of years. If he can sleep with a woman whom he hates to the core for a year, that will be a true test of character! Let Jordan and Hailey be together again? Before Jordan could flare up, Jamie shouted, F*ck, how dare you say such things! How many men have Hailey kissed with her filthy mouth? How many other men has she called her hubby? You want her to kiss Jordan again and call him hubby and darling again? I think youre not trying to train Jordan. Youre just trying to torture him to death! Who can stand being with a woman who cheated on him and gave birth to someone elses child? Jesse said, You take shortcuts for every training mission. You have no right to speak up for Jordan! Jamie snorted. Do you think Jordan will let you do whatever you want? Let me tell you, Ive already told him the family secret! What did you say!?!. Jesse and Charleston were shocked. Jordan said, Yes, I already know about the eight great families. Charleston said, Since Jordan already knows, lets put aside the matter of honing his character for the time being. I believe that as he gets older, Jordan will naturally become more mature. Jordan, come with me. I have something to tell you privately. Yes! With that, Jordan followed Charleston to his room. Jordan closed the door. He knew that his grandfather was going to tell him something very private and important. Charleston was very gratified. Child, Ive waited for this day for a long time. You didnt disappoint me! Jordan immediately said, Grandpa, I am sorry for making you wait so long. Charleston smiled. Jamie already told you about the eight great families. However, he doesnt know much about them. Ill tell you in detail, starting from the beginning. Alright. Jordan had many questions about the eight secret families. Charleston stood with his hands behind his back. A hundred years ago, my father, who is also your great-grandfather, was a fisherman. One day, he woke up and realized that he was on a ship. This ship was sailing in the middle of the sea, and there was no end in sight. He was afraid. He walked around the ship and realized there were others on it. However, these people were all foreigners. From South Korea, Japan, England, China, and so on. Jordan was shocked. Those people are the forefathers of the eight great families? Jordan had been wondering why there were eight great families in this world and how they were all connected. Charleston nodded. Thats right. Our eight great families were actually chosen. Chosen by whom? Jordan asked immediately. A 10-year-old girl, Charleston replied. Chapter 549 - The Secret Ring! Chapter 549 The Secret Ring! A 10-year-old girl? Jordan was confused. Charleston continued, The forefathers of our eight families dont even know how they got on the ship. Because of the language barrier, no one knew what was going on or what to do. Suddenly, the little girl told each of them in their native different language that the ship was going to capsize and they must jump off. Your grandfather asked how did she know the ship was about to capsize? The little girl said that she had a dream just now about it. Obviously, none of the people believed her and no one jumped into the sea. In the end, a strong wind suddenly blew and the ship capsized! Jordan frowned. He immediately sensed that this little girl was not that simple! The little girl spoke up again. She assured them that they wouldnt die. She had dreamed that they would be swept onto a beach by a huge wave. In the end, things really happened as she said. No one from the eight great families died! Jordan was confused. Did the little girl have the ability to predict the future? Charleston nodded. Yes. At that time, the forefathers could also tell that this little girl was not an ordinary girl. However, she always looked confused and she couldnt explain her background or how she came to that ship. After that, everyone realized that her dreams were events that would happen in the future. The forefathers of the eight families all believed that this was a good chance for them to leverage. Therefore, the forefathers made an agreement with each other not to spread this little girls abilities. The eight families used her abilities to kickstart their glory, and they called that little girl Deity! Deity! Jordan was astounded. Such a title should have sounded a little silly to him, but the whole story was truly unfathomable! Jordan asked, The eight families are able to have such advanced technology because of Deity, right? Then by my calculation, Deity should be 110 years old now? Charleston said, Deity passed away 30 years ago at the age of 80. Our current technology already existed 30 years ago. Ever since Deity passed away, our advancements have slowed down significantly without her help. There have been almost no breakthroughs. All our technologies have stagnated. Sigh, its all our fault. We were too reliant on Deitys predictive ability. Jordan asked, Is that why Grandpa gathered top talents like Norman from all over the world to help us achieve technological breakthroughs? Charleston nodded. I am not the only one. For the past 30 years, our eight families have been working hard to uncover the geniuses of this world. If you paid attention to the news reports, you would have realized that many well-known geniuses migrated overseas after becoming famous for their talents. Actually, they were recruited by the eight great families. Jordan thought about it. He did recall coming across some reports of a so-called brain drain, where many top talents allegedly left the US to work abroad. Those geniuses were often criticized for being unpatriotic, but in reality, they were attracted by the highly-advanced technology, just like Norman. Jordan asked, Hows our relationship with the eight great families after the Deity died? Who has progressed the furthest? Although Jordan didnt know much about the eight families, he was well-versed in the competitive nature of human beings. As the saying went, it was difficult for great forces to remain cohesive over the long term. The eight great families were forcibly bound together because of the Deity. Although their forefathers had established close links with each other, how many generations had it been now since the Deity died? The close links might not last for more than a few generations. Therefore, Jordan guessed that the relationship between the eight families was not that good now! Jordan was right. Charleston sighed. After the Deity died, the eight families continued their research on our own. We basically did our own thing. When Deity was around, whoever developed new things would share them with the other families. But now, no one is willing to do that. As for which of the eight families has progressed the most, thats hard to determine, because were all very secretive. Were all too good at hiding. However, I can tell you which family has progressed the least. Jordan looked at his grandfathers dejected expression and asked, Dont tell me its our family? Charleston sighed. Yes, the Steele family is the worst among the eight families. As you know, your fathers aptitude is mediocre and he is not ambitious. For his generation, the gap between us and the other families is too wide. Now, the Park and Miyamoto families have proposed eliminating our family from the eight! Jordan was furious when he heard that. What? The Steeles were chosen back then as well. On what grounds do they have to eliminate our family?! Charleston snorted. I think they want to monopolize power. Ive already been forced to move from the US to England because of their accusations at the great meeting, but they continue to target our family. Great meeting? Jordan asked in confusion. Charleston explained, Oh, the families hold a secret meeting every year. At the meeting, everyone reports on their results for that year. They will also discuss the future and release selected advancements to the public. We select suitably advanced technology that we have developed to release to the public so that everyone can benefit from it. Jordan nodded. It seemed like the eight families controlled the lifeline of the world! At that moment, Jordan finally understood why Jesse wanted him out of the way. He wanted to monopolize this honor! Opening the safe, Charleston took out a ring. There was a very mysterious pattern on the ring. Charleston said, Jordan, youve completed the familys training. Today, Ill officially give you the familys Secret Ring. I am officially appointing you as one of the successors of the familys secret assets. From today onwards, you can use all our secret assets. At long last! Jordan was very excited. He took the ring and put it on his right finger. Thank you, Grandpa! I wont disappoint you! Jordan could not help stroking the ring. All of a sudden, the ring made a sound, and some patterns and words suddenly appeared on the ring. Whats this? Jordan looked at the patterns and words in surprise. Chapter 550 - Porsche 888! Chapter 550 Porsche 888! Jordan had recently experienced Jamies iPhone 18 and knew that it was hologram technology. However, Jordan did not understand the words and images being projected. Charleston explained, The names are all landmarks. They denote all of our familys secret industrial bases. All you have to do is tap it or give a command, and it will teleport you over. Its a high-tech gadget, and Ive never used it myself. Hehe. But you youngsters should be able to learn quickly. Jordan nodded with a smile. His grandfather was almost 80 years old and experienced in life, but Jordan had been using a smartphone for decades. It was no surprise that he was much more technologically savvy than a wise 80-year-old man. So Jordan put the screen away to study later. Charleston said, You have to keep this ring well. With our family Secret Ring, you will have access to all of our secret bases. Its best if you dont give this ring to anyone else because it has already identified your DNA. If anyone else wears it, they will be attacked by the ring. If you want your wife to wear it, you need to add a new owner to the rings system first. Jordan nodded. Charleston continued, Alright, youre now the successor of the Steeles secret wealth. I have a mission for you. Jordan straightened his back. Yes, Grandpa, please tell me! Charleston said, In a few months, it will be the annual great meeting. During last years meeting, the Park and Miyamoto families kept targeting us and questioning our strength. This year, they will definitely create a bigger fuss. Therefore, I need you to return home and help me find evidence against the Park and Miyamoto families. I heard that the Park and Miyamoto families are secretly selecting people from the US. I dont know what their motive is. Go and find out for me. Jordan immediately promised. Dont worry, Grandpa. Ill definitely find out what theyre up to! From now on, I wont let any family look down on us. The Park and Miyamoto families can forget about monopolizing power! Charleston looked gratified. Very good. I have the highest expectations for you. Go familiarize yourself with the familys secret bases and understand our advanced technology. Thereafter, return to the US. Yes! After accepting the mission, Jamie had been quickly brought away. He didnt even get the chance to have a meal before being sent to the battlefield. Jamie grumbled at his grandfather for being so mean. Jordan might have agreed with Jamie in the past, but after learning about the family secret, he realized his grandfather had his reasons for being so strict with them. The Steele family was one of the eight great families. They looked very impressive on paper, possessing technology that was decades ahead of the world. However, among the eight families, the Steeles were ranked last. Moreover, they were currently being targeted by the Park and Miyamoto families. They could be kicked out at any moment. It would not be a small matter if the Steele family was kicked out. The Steeles possessed advanced technology and knew many secrets. The other families would definitely not sit back and do nothing. If things got serious, they might even silence the entire Steele family! Charleston was eager for Jamie to complete his training on the battlefield because he wanted him to quickly inherit the family business and share the burden of salvaging the Steele family. Jordan, remember to fly Park Sora to me! Also, buy her a nurse uniform! Jamie shouted at Jordan. Jordan looked embarrassed. She was only 15 years old, but Jamie wanted her to role-play as a nurse? However, Jordan couldnt deny that he was a little curious about what that lovely girl would look like in a nurses uniform Jordan called Lauren to ask about her situation. He told her that he would return to the capital to meet up with her and Victoria soon. Thereafter, Jordan opened the Secret Ring and saw the image of a car. He tapped on it. Car factory? After being teleported to the location, Jordan realized that it was a car factory with a Porsche sign. The security guard at the entrance said to Jordan, Im sorry, Sir. This place is not open to visitors. Jordan showed the ring on his finger. Surprised, the security guard immediately bowed to Jordan and called the manager. Soon, a man in a suit walked over. The man glanced at Jordans ring and introduced himself excitedly, Hello, Mr. Steele. My name is Peter. This should be your first time here, right? Jordan nodded. Yes, can you be my guide? The man smiled. It will be my pleasure. Please. The man brought Jordan to a secret garage inside where there was a door access reader. Mr. Steele, please place the ring in the blue area to scan. Jordan knew that Peter was worried that he might be an imposter, so he did as he was told. Ding! Welcome, Mr. Steele, the master of the world! Master of the world! He didnt expect the Steele family to use such a grand title. They were indeed domineering! Seeing that Jordan managed to gain access, Peter became even more respectful. Mr. Steele, please come in! After Jordan walked in, he immediately saw a sports car with beautiful lines. It looked like a Porsche 911. Jordan asked, Is that red sports car a Porsche 911? Peter said, This is a sports car based on the classic Porsche 911 design. This car is the Porsche 888. Porsche 888. What an auspicious number! Jordan asked, What advanced technology does the Porsche 888 have? The Porsche 888 was definitely not for sale. Only the eight great families possessed this model. Peter said, The biggest difference between this car and the normal sports cars on the market is that its equipped with two navigation systems, land and air. It can run on land or fly through the air. 1 run Jordan was astounded. A sports car that can fly? It was indeed the technology of the future! Cars would be able to fly in the future. No one had to worry about traffic jams anymore! This sports car has the ability to change color automatically. You can give it a try. Peter handed Jordan a high-tech car key. It projected a holographic image that offered a selection of colors. The sports car was red now. When Jordan chose white, the Porsche 888 immediately turned white! Jordan was amazed. How does this work? Dont we have to spray paint the car to change its color? Did this car really turn white, or does it just look white to our eyes? Peter smiled. This technology is very complicated. If Mr. Steele is interested, please sit down. Ill explain to you in detail Chapter 551 - Virtual Game! Chapter 551 Virtual Game! Sensing Jordans interest, Peter delved further with Jordan into the many profound theories of physics. Although Jordan graduated from a famous university, he was not very proficient in physics. Therefore, he could not understand anything. After all, this knowledge was decades ahead of current physics. Even a physics professor at Harvard would not fully be able to comprehend everything. Such a heaven-defying car had been built, and Jordan did not really care about the theories behind it. Getting into the car, Jordan stepped on the accelerator and drove outside to test drive. He switched on the flying mode and made the car fly, Jordan felt like he was dreaming! Of course, because the cars main function was to run on land, its flying ability was not comparable to an airplane. It was very slow and difficult to control. However, it would be perfect to deal with traffic jams. The car could fly over the congestion before landing on the open road again. After testing it, Jordan alighted from the Porsche 888 and said excitedly, This car is amazing! Its a pity that I cant drive it out. If the market knew that there were cars that could fly and change colors automatically, the entire car market would explode. As a member of a secret family, Jordan could not expose his familys secret just to show off. He would be punished by his grandfather. Peter smiled. Mr. Steele, if you want to use it in the city, I can attach the Porsche 911 logo to it. You can use it as an ordinary sports car and activate the high-tech functions only during emergencies. With your ability, I believe it shouldnt be difficult for you to erase the necessary surveillance footage and silence witnesses, right? Jordan genuinely liked this car. He was delighted when he heard Peters suggestion. Alright! Then, put the Porsche 911 logo on it and send it to the US! Ill give you the address. Jordan wrote the address of Laurens house in the capital. Jordan planned to give this car to Lauren. Previously, Jordans subordinate had destroyed Laurens car. He had always wanted to buy her a car as compensation. After giving his instructions, Jordan sent Lauren a message. Honey, I am having a sports car delivered to you from England. Remember to sign for it! Thereafter, Jordan opened the Secret Ring and found a pharmaceutical factory nearby. He teleported over. The pharmaceutical factory was even stricter than the car factory. Jordan had to undergo three scans before he could reach the core. Everyone here was wearing white coats, and they all looked very experienced. Looking at the doctors and pharmacists here, Jordan could not help feeling emotional. These are the gods who overcame cancer! Although the technology breakthroughs were based on the predictive ability of the Deity, these doctors were the ones who put in the hard work to create the medicines and techniques. Jordan did not want to disturb their research. He selected some youth-preservation drugs and left. Since Jordan married into the Howard family, he had never given his mother-in-law any gifts. He knew that Marissa cared a lot about maintaining her looks. The Jordan familys skincare products were definitely much better than those on the market. He believed that Marissa would definitely like it very much. Thereafter, Jordan went to a game development base. Theres actually a game development base. I wonder how advanced the games would be in the future? Jordan was very curious when he arrived at the game base. The person in charge was William, a geeky-looking young man in his 30s who started to explain. Mr. Steele, you just have to wear this VR device to enter a realistic virtual world. Jordan asked, Is this like the movie Ready Player One? In the movie Ready Player One , one could enter the virtual world by wearing VR equipment. In the virtual world, you could race, swim, climb mountains and even fall in love. You wouldnt feel like you were playing a game at all. Everything seemed real. Jordan could not wait to put on the VR equipment and start the game! Before entering the game, Jordan realized that there were two options. One was Overlord while the other was Staff. Which should I choose? Jordan asked. William suggested. Youre a member of the Steele family, so you should choose the Overlord option. The Staff version is for us employees to test the system. Only the members of the eight great families have the right to choose the Overlord option. Jordan said coldly, So, members of the eight families are playing this virtual game. However, there arent that many people. I wonder if theres anyone inside now. In the past, Jordan had occasionally played video games, and he knew that the more players there were, the better. What was the point of a game which could only be accessed by the members of the eight families? Moreover, elderly family members like Jordans grandfather usually did not like to play games. Jordan clicked the Overlord version and entered the game. The games initial interface required one to construct their virtual image. Jordan created a simple avatar and entered. Jordan was stunned when he entered the game world. The blue sky, the white clouds, the beach, everything was too real! What terrifying VR technology! If this technology is unleashed, it will topple the entire world! Jordan knew very well how obsessed people were with video games! People nowadays were under a lot of pressure in their lives. Everyone wanted to get married, have a good career and earn money. This was a virtual game where they could go anywhere they wanted and experience all kinds of lives without even stepping out of their houses. Everyone in the world would love this! Especially the poor! Jordan explored the virtual world but did not see anyone. In this game, only the members of the eight families could enter. How many people were there in the eight families? The Steeles only comprised a few members and most of them did not like to play video games. Hmph, its good that theres no one around. I can play freely in this virtual world! In the game, Jordan bought a bottle of cola at the vending machine by the roadside. He then found a sports car and started racing! Over the past few years, Ive never driven more than 120km/hour. I have to enjoy myself this time! Due to the limitations of the real world, the speed limit was 120km/hour. However, in this virtual world, one could go as fast as they wanted. Moreover, he was driving using a virtual character. He was not afraid of anything happening to him. Roar Jordan stepped on the accelerator and started the car. Burning up the highway, going to and fro. Know Im gonna make it, Im never driving slow The speed of the car had reached 220. Jordan played Wes Montgomerys Road Song on the car stereo. He listened to the song as he sped along the highway. It was so satisfying! Bang! Suddenly, a heavy SUV drove over from the other side and slammed into Jordans sports car! Chapter 552 - Marilyn Monroe!? Chapter 552 Marilyn Monroe!? Bang! The SUV knocked Jordans sports car over! Unlike what would happen in the real world, Jordans sports car completely shattered in the air. Meanwhile, Jordan flew out of the car and landed heavily on the ground! Argh! Jordan could not help crying out in pain. Although he was in a game, he felt a strong pain at that moment. This put Jordan in a fluster! Jordan flew across the air. He saw that the SUV had stopped as well. Through the window, Jordan saw that the driver of the SUV was a man. He was dressed fashionably and wearing branded sunglasses. He pointed his middle finger at Jordan. Thereafter, he started the car again and drove off. F*ck!! Jordan was furious. The man had shattered his car and sent him flying in the air. Instead of coming over to apologize, he pointed his middle finger at him! He was courting death! Jordan wished he could beat him to death right there and then! He didnt care that the man came from one of the eight great families and definitely held a high status. However, Jordan realized that he could not stand up at all! Argh! Jordan struggled to stand up, but he fell over again and again. At that moment, Jordan heard William shouting from the real world, Mr. Steele, Mr. Steele, how are you? I was in a car accident in the virtual world. I feel terrible now. My legs feel so weak. How did this happen? William explained, To enhance the realism of the game, we incorporated the feeling of pain into the experience. Dont worry, you are completely unaffected in the real world! You can rest there for five minutes. After resting for five minutes, you will gradually recover and walk again. Jordan clenched his fists in anger when he heard Williams explanation. He was furious as he watched the SUV drive away! Damn b*stard, who the hell was that? He crashed into me for no reason and even pointed his middle finger at me! Jordan had been very excited when entering the game. If he met the people from the eight families, he would greet them in a friendly manner and try to establish a relationship with them. He didnt expect to be targeted like this the moment he entered the game! At that moment, Jordan felt a slight tickle on the side of his face. He turned around and realized that it was the hem of a white dress. It swayed in the breeze and tickled his face. Through the white dress, Jordan saw a pair of very long legs and lovely feet. What a great figure. Jordan was stunned. He immediately looked up and saw a blonde woman with wavy hair wearing a revealing dress. oma This woman smiled charmingly. Her sexiness would probably charm all the men in Europe. However, Jordan was not charmed by her. Or rather, he was more surprised than attracted. Because Oh my god, Marilyn Monroe! The blonde woman looked exactly like the most famous female celebrity in the 1950s, Marilyn Monroe! Someone actually used the image of Marilyn Monroe as her avatar in the game F*ck, I should have used Leonardo DiCaprio as my avatar! Marilyn Monroe smiled and reached out to Jordan. Hello, handsome. Do you need my help? Jordan did not stand on ceremony. He knew that they were all from the eight families, so he let her help him stand up. Thank you. Marilyn Monroe grabbed Jordans hand and pulled him up. His arm bumped into her. However, Marilyn Monroe did not care. She helped Jordan to a seat beside her. She then gave Jordan a coconut. The sexual tension in the air was palpable. It was so real. He started to wonder if anyone had sex in this virtual world. It must be an exhilarating experience! If possible, Jordan wanted to bring Lauren and Victoria here for a visit! Jordan took a sip of coconut water and said, Thank you. Marilyn Monroe looked at Jordan with interest. I havent seen you before. Are you new? Jordan nodded. Marilyn Monroe asked, Which family? Jordan answered honestly, The Steeles! If the Steeles were the top of the eight families now, Jordan might have lied a little and said that he was from another family. After all, Jordan liked to hide his identity. However, the Steeles were the worst among the eight families. Jordan did not want the others to think that he was ashamed to admit that he was a member of the Steele family. Marilyn Monroe also sipped on some coconut water. She asked, Are you the second son from the third generation? The other families must know that Jesse was the only third-generation member of the Steeles who could enter the game. Logically speaking, the next person to enter would be the second son, Jamie. Jordan thought about it. He wanted to tell the other party that he was the third son, but he remembered that Jamie had caused him so much trouble in the past. Previously, he had stolen Jordans Zephyr Three to go fool around with the Park family and made Jordan clean up his mess. Jordan thought to himself, Jamie has gone to the battlefield to train now. He wont be able to enter the game until a year later. Why dont I use his identity to make friends in this game first? I wont expose my true identity for the time being. After thinking about it, Jordan smiled and said, You are right. Gorgeous, Im Jamie Steele, the second son from the third generation of the Steele family! Marilyn Monroe smiled and reached out to Jordan. Hello, Jamie. Welcome. Did you know that before you came, you were already very well-known amongst our eight families! Jordan was shocked. Was Jamie that famous? Is is that so? Why? Jordan could not believe it. Marilyn Monroe laughed. We heard that you are still a young man but have already slept with many women! And theyre all the top beauties in the world. You have spies all over the world. The moment a beautiful woman above the age of 15 appears, you will take action immediately. Can I ask you how many women youve slept with? Jordan felt a little awkward. He thought Jamie had gained recognition from the families because of his abilities. But it was just because he was fond of fooling around with women! Since Jordan was pretending to be Jamie, he had to put on a convincing act. He answered casually, I have high expectations of women. If theyre not top-notch beauties, theyre not qualified to be my woman. Therefore, Ive slept with only a few hundred! Marilyn Monroe smiled. Im afraid there are only a few hundred top-grade beauties in the world, right? Youve probably slept with all of them. Jordan shrugged as he drank his coconut water. I cant help it. Collecting beautiful women is one of my hobbies. I wont let go of the best beauties. At that moment, the sexy Marilyn Monroe suddenly leaned closer to Jordan and asked flirtatiously, Tell me then, am I a top-grade beauty? Chapter 553 - Provocation From the Park and Miyamoto Families! Chapter 553 Provocation From the Park and Miyamoto Families! If they were to hold a worlds sexiest female star poll, Marilyn Monroe would definitely be ranked number one. In all honesty, Jordan found it difficult to stay calm in the face of this legendary celebrity. Jordan said, Marilyn Monroe is no doubt a top-notch beauty. However, I wonder if the real you The other party was instantly annoyed. Are you saying that Im an ugly woman who is pretending to be a beauty like Marilyn Monroe in the virtual world to experience pleasure? Jordan hastily explained, No, no, thats not what I meant. You must be as beautiful as Marilyn Monroe in the real world. You might even be prettier than her. Which family are you from? Marilyn Monroe extended her jade-like hand and poked Jordans nose. She said charmingly, Guess. Jordan thought about it. This woman chose the avatar of a blonde, blue-eyed female. She was daring and bold in her behavior. Not at all shy and reserved, or cold and aloof. She was flirtatious and deliberately seductive. She also chose to use the avatar of Marilyn Monroe, who was an American actress famous for her sexy image. Many people chose to recreate a completely different image in the virtual world. Therefore, Jordan guessed that this woman was probably from one of the Asian families, where the women tended to be more demure and modest. China? The Rong or the Geng family? The other party smiled. Wow, impressive. You guessed correctly. I am from the Geng family. Jordan greeted her politely, Hello, Ms. Geng. How old are you? Jordan felt that since this woman was so proactive, she should be above 30 years old. Only older women would chat with men so fearlessly. Marilyn Monroe smiled. Its not polite to ask a womans age. Im 25 years old this year. Jordan smiled. Oh, so youre younger than me. He was looking forward to seeing what this 25-year-old beauty from the Geng family looked like in the real world! At that moment, Marilyn Monroe suddenly stood up from her seat and sat on Jordans lap. Ms. Geng this this isnt too appropriate, right? Jordan was at a loss. Marilyn Monroe smiled. People from the eight families rarely enter the game. Dont worry, no one will see. Youve slept with hundreds of women. Dont tell me you dont even have the guts to do this? With that, Marilyn Monroe took the initiative to kiss Jordan. Since Jordan was pretending to be playboy Jamie at that moment, he could only accept Marilyn Monroes kiss. However, he didnt let the situation progress further. Jordan moved away and said with a smile, Ms. Geng, those lips of yours are pretty skillful. However, Im not in the mood right now. You should have seen it too. An SUV crashed into me earlier. Youve been here longer than me. Can you tell me who hit me just now? Jordan had to find out who that b*stard was! Although this was the virtual world, he did not doubt that this person would do the same to him in real life! Marilyn Monroe paused for a moment before replying, That was Park Chan-young from the Park Family. The Park family! Why did he crash into Jordan?! Marilyn Monroe said, He must have recognized that youre from the Steele family. The relationship between the Steeles and Parks hasnt been good in recent years. Forget it. Its just a virtual world. Your elder brother usually avoids him in the game. He wont stoop to his level. Forget it? Avoid him? Jesse might be able to endure such a thing, but Jordan could not! Jesse was a shrewd person who never revealed his true emotions. Therefore, even if he felt very angry on the inside, he would endure it and not show any displeasure. However, Jordan could not tolerate it! They were all from the eight great families. What right did the Park family have to be so arrogant?! Park Anya was like this, and so was Park Chan-young! Jordan could tolerate Park Anya because she was the woman he liked. However, who was this Park Chan-young?! Jordan asked, How old is Park Chan-young? Marilyn Monroe thought for a moment before replying, Hes Park Sang-juns son. He should be in his early 30s. Park Sang-jun was the head of the Park family. He was not that old, about the same age as Jordans father. Since the old master of the Park family was dead, he was considered the first generation now. So Park Chan-young was considered the second generation of the Park family. Park Anya was also a second-generation heir of the Park family and older than him. He should be Park Anyas younger brother then Jordan scoffed. He would not let him off just because of Park Anya! At that moment, a voice rang out beside Marilyn Monroes ear. Marilyn Monroe suddenly said, Darling, something urgent just came up. I have to go offline. Lets meet again next time. Jordan nodded. Sure. Why dont we exchange our real contact numbers? We can communicate offline. Marilyn Monroe smiled. Lets just meet up in the game. I have a boyfriend in real life. Jordan: Bye. The charming Marilyn Monroe waved at Jordan and soon disappeared before him. Jordan did not think too much about her. After a few minutes, his body returned to normal. He found a car immediately and chased after Park Chan-young! Damn you, Park Chan-young. You and your arrogant family. Now that Im here, Ill have you realize the consequences of provoking the Steeles!! Jordan drove as fast as he could! He soon found Park Chan-youngs car. Park Chan-young! Get the hell out here! Jordan did not care how many other people heard him as he cursed loudly. However, Park Chan-young did not appear. Instead, a middle-aged man with long hair and a small beard walked over. Hello, newbie. Whats your name? The man stared at Jordan seriously. Jordan glanced at his outfit and could tell that he was from Japan. He asked, Are you from the Miyamoto family? The man replied proudly, Thats right. Im a descendant of the great Miyamoto family. You? Jordan announced confidently, The Steele family! When the man heard the word Steele, he chuckled. Haha, so youre from the down and out Steele family. You have no right to shout so loudly here! What did you say!?! Jordan was already in a rage. Someone had crashed into him for no reason and he had yet to find the person responsible to vent his anger. And now, this member of the Miyamoto family was looking down on him?! He didnt realize the Steele family was so despised in the eyes of the eight major families! When the man saw that Jordan was furious, his expression became even more stern. He walked over arrogantly and said, What? You want to fight me? Do you believe that Ill punch your head open?! Chapter 554 - Humiliating The Miyamoto Family! Chapter 554 Humiliating The Miyamoto Family! Jordan sneered, Punch my head open? Come on, show me your fists. I want to see how youre going to crack open my head! This was the virtual world. According to the games settings, the characters here would not suffer any severe injuries. When Jordan was driving at 220km/hour earlier and was sent flying across the air by the crash, the car had shattered, but he was fine. This Miyamoto guy wanted to punch his head open? He must be dreaming. The Miyamoto guy raised his fists angrily. However, he thought about how this was just a virtual world and Jordan would not feel much pain even if he hit him. The man snapped instead, Hmph, you are trash who only knows how to brag in the virtual world! You only have the guts to challenge me because this is just a game! If this was the real world, you wouldnt dare to talk to me like this. You Steeles are all a bunch of cowards! Jordan was furious too. You b*stard, you should be glad that this isnt the real world! If it was, you wouldnt even have the chance to open your mouth because Ill smash it until you vomit blood! The Miyamoto guy was incensed. Idiot! You dont know anything about the power of the real world! How dare you talk to me like that! In terms of real combat power in the real world, you Steeles are nothing compared to the Miyamoto family! Youre all a bunch of good-for-nothings. Youre not worthy to be a member of the eight secret families! The moment that old fellow Charleston dies, the Steele family will be destroyed, hahaha! Jordan clenched his fists tightly as he trembled. Although it was rather pointless to hit someone in the virtual world, Jordan could not resist punching Miyamoto! Bang! Jordan punched the man in the face and kicked his crotch! Ah! Idiot! How dare you provoke the great Miyamoto family! The Miyamoto guy fought back. The two of them did not feel anything from the blows, but going by the number of times their strikes made contact with the opponent and their own ability to dodge, Jordan was clearly the stronger and more highly-skilled party. Jordan took a step back to dodge the other partys attack. He then threw a punch at the guys face! Within minutes, Jordan had already struck the guys face more than 10 times. In the beginning, he used his fists. Later on, he simply used his palms. A slap was more humiliating than a punch! Smack! Arent the Miyamotos supposed to be very impressive? Why are you letting me slap you so many times? Smack! Tell me again. What did you say about the Steele family? The Miyamoto guy was no match for Jordan in terms of combat skills. He was furious. Ah! This damned game! Steele, dont be so smug. Your moves are only good for show! If we met in real life, you wouldnt have the strength to stand up after I punch you! Take Bruce Lee for example. No matter how many moves you have or how fast you are, you will still be killed by him! Jordan smiled. You sure talk a lot of nonsense. I remember that Japanese samurais would commit suicide if they lost. Why are you still acting so shamelessly now that youve lost? This isnt the Japanese samurai spirit that I know! Idiot! Youre not allowed to insult our Japanese warrior spirit! Ill say it again. If you meet me in real life, youre dead meat! The Miyamoto guys face had turned red from the humiliation. He stopped fighting Jordan. He knew that he could not defeat Jordan here. Jordans speed, reaction and combat techniques were all outstanding. It was no wonder. Jordan had received all kinds of martial arts training since he was young. He knew almost all techniques. The Miyamoto guys moves were very ordinary. Basically, Jordan knew what he was going to do the moment he lifted his hand or shifted his leg. Meanwhile, Jordan was a master of many techniques and could merge different moves together. The Miyamoto guy had no idea how Jordan would attack./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Miyamoto guy pointed at Jordan angrily. Tell me your name! I want to avenge todays humiliation in the real world! Ill break your legs before delivering you to the entrance of the Steele Castle! Jordan scoffed. Im Jamie, the third-generation descendant of the Steele family! Im currently training on the India-Pakistan battlefield. I welcome your challenge anytime! Idiot! Youre the b*stard who stole my wifes virginity! I wont let you off!! Hearing Jamies name, the Miyamoto guy became even more furious. Jordan usually hated the way Jamie caused trouble everywhere. He would mess with any beauty he saw, not caring if she had a boyfriend or was of age. However, at this moment, Jordan really wanted to applaud Jamie! It turned out that Jamie had stolen Miyamotos wifes virginity! How satisfying! Jordan laughed out loud. Hahaha, I know who you are now. Thats right. I stole your wifes virginity! A few days ago, she sent me a message saying that she missed me very much. She said that you dont satisfy her. She even asked me when I will be visiting Japan again. She will come to meet me when you arent around! The Miyamoto guy was furious. His face turned red as he picked up a hammer beside him to attack Jordan! Jordan smiled coldly and took off his watch. He swung it and accurately hit the mans wrist. He then punched him again and knocked him to the ground! Looking down, Jordan stepped on his face. Now, apologize for insulting my family. Otherwise, Ill spit on your face! Although he did not feel pain when Jordan hit him, he would feel the extreme insult of having Jordan spit on him. Unexpectedly, the other party said fiercely, Jamie, your elder brother is usually so respectful toward me. How dare you humiliate me like this? Ill definitely make you regret it! OW With that, he suddenly disappeared. He went offline? This coward! Jordan was still angry. He thought that this self-proclaimed great man from the Miyamoto family would keep fighting with him. Unexpectedly, he went offline because he was afraid of being spat at. That b*stard from the Park family must have gone offline as well. Jordan did not stay in the game for long. He left the game after trying some skiing. Jordan took off his VR gear and sighed. He said to William, Give me a cup of water. Im so thirsty. William quickly handed Jordan a bottle of water and he downed it. Jordan asked, Can I play this game elsewhere? William said, Yes, you can. You just have to wear this VR gear. You can enter the game from anywhere in the world. Okay, wrap it up for me. After Jordan visited the game factory, he spent the next two days visiting the other bases. Finally, he had a clear understanding of the advanced technology they possessed. Jordan was shocked. Technology had already evolved to such an extent. However, only the people from the eight families could enjoy it. The richest men in the world were nothing in the eyes of the eight families! After the three-day tour, Jordan set off for the US. On one hand, he had to complete the mission his grandfather had issued him, and find out what the Park and Miyamoto families were doing in secret. On the other hand, Jordan was eager to start his harem life! There were two beautiful women waiting for him in the capital! Chapter 555 - Lauren Is Cured! Chapter 555 Lauren Is Cured! In the courtyard of Laurens house in the capital. Lauren and Victoria held hands as they watered the flowers in the courtyard. The two beauties had blissful smiles on their faces and seemed to have a good relationship. In the middle of the courtyard was a red suitcase belonging to Victoria. A smile was on Laurens face. Victoria, Jordan will be returning to the capital today. Dont stay in a hotel. Stay here with us. Ever since Victoria came to the capital, she had been staying in a hotel. Victoria was a little embarrassed. It wont be too appropriate, right? The two of them had reached a consensus and established a good relationship over the past two days. However, Victoria felt a little embarrassed to stay with them. She had always been a proud and domineering female president. She could accept it if this was Jordans house. But staying in the house of her mans wife was a little embarrassing. Lauren held her hand and said sincerely, You dont have to worry as Im the only one living here. Moreover, my brothers people are protecting us near the courtyard. Its very safe. Seeing how sincere Lauren was, Victoria nodded in agreement. However, at this moment, Marissa appeared at the door. Mom, why are you here? Lauren was a little surprised. Victoria quickly greeted Marissa respectfully. Hello, Auntie Marissa. However, Marissa just rolled her eyes at Victoria and ignored her greeting. Marissa walked straight to Lauren and grabbed her slender wrist. Why is this woman here? I invited Victoria to stay here, Lauren explained. Marissa said angrily, Are you crazy? When other women meet their husbands mistress, they cant wait to chase her away. But you took the initiative to invite her home? Is your brain fried? How did I give birth to a spineless daughter like you? Lauren was upset. Victoria isnt a mistress. She was with Jordan before we got married. If anyone is a mistress, I am the one, not Victoria. Exasperated, Marissa slapped Lauren! Smack! Marissa scolded. Why are you so useless?! What drug did that b*stard Jordan give you? What bewitching potion did he give you to make you think that youre the mistress? Jordan is so despicable! Hes a manipulative b*stard who deceives women! After slapping Lauren, Marissa pointed at Victoria and her luggage. You are a shameless woman who ruined someone elses family. If your parents had brought you up well, you wouldnt have appeared in this house! Take your luggage and get out of our house immediately! Tears were flowing down Laurens face. As for Victoria, she would never lower her head to anyone in her life. Even in the capital, even if the Howard family had power, she would never be humiliated like this. Victoria took her luggage and left! However, she had only taken two steps when she halted. Jordan Jordan appeared at the door dressed in black casual wear! On the way back, Jordan had been in a good mood and could not wait to go home to see his two women. He did not expect to see his mother-in-law slapping Lauren and humiliating Victoria the moment he got home! Jordan was exasperated. What right did Marissa have to treat his women like this?! Jordan had once been somewhat intimidated by the Howard family. After all, the Howard family was very rich and powerful. The Steeles respected the Howard family. But now, Jordan knew of the existence of the eight great families and how they were the true masters of the world. They were the ones leading the way and who could change the world! Compared to the Steeles, the Howard family was like an ant! They were inferior! Therefore, Jordan walked into the courtyard and stood in front of Marissa. Immediately, his nose was assaulted by a strong perfume that only middle-aged women wore. Jordan raised his hand and slapped her! Smack! Marissa was stunned. You you dare to hit me? You dare to hit your mother-in-law? Marissa had slapped Jordan a few times before, but he had not dared to retaliate. Just now, the person Marissa had slapped was not Jordan or even Victoria, she had slapped her daughter. But he immediately returned that slap without hesitation? To think that Jordan had become so bold after coming back from England? After learning the Steele family secret, Jordan only respected people from the eight major families in the world. He had no regard for any of the other families! He would slap her as and when he wished to! Marissa, you slapped my wife. Of course, Ill slap you! Marissa was furious. You still have the cheek to stand up for Lauren? Do you really love her? Youve only been married for less than a year, but youre already taking on a new woman! Is there anyone who bullies others like you? The Howard family will be humiliated! Since youre here, explain yourself! Indeed, with the Howard familys status, if the other families in the capital knew that the husband of the eldest Howard daughter was going to take in a new woman so soon after their wedding, they would laugh their heads off at the Howards. It was an utter loss of face. I dont owe any explanation to your family. The only person I need to give an explanation to is Lauren! Ive already obtained Laurens approval. As long as she agrees, I dont care if the rest of the Howard family agrees or not! Marissa was furious. Alright, Jordan. You are going to take full advantage of Lauren, right?! You are bullying Lauren just because she can only love you and sleep with you. You are marrying Victoria this year, and then another one next year, right? Let me tell you, our daughter is not restricted to you only! Marissa looked at Lauren. Lauren, you are cured now. Divorce Jordan and have him go with Victoria! Well find another one. Hell definitely be a thousand times better than Jordan! Cured? What do you mean? Jordan was stunned. Marissa laughed. Why? Are you panicking? You know that my daughter has recovered and can be with other men now, so youre worried? Hmph, let me tell you. Before we returned from England, your family hired a doctor called Helen who treated Laurens illness! Shes already a normal woman now. She wont be so infatuated with you anymore. Do you understand? Lauren can fall in love with other men and have sex with them when and if she wants now! Chapter 556 - Gift For His Mother-in-law! Chapter 556 Gift For His Mother-in-law! What did you say!?! Jordan was shocked! Ever since Jordan and Lauren had relations in the dark room four years ago, her mental stability had been affected. After the talented but inexperienced Dr. Gale treated Lauren with that untested method, her mental state became even more affected. Lauren treated Jordan as the only perfect man. She could not accept any other man in her life and could only like him. Although Jordan did not want Lauren to be like this, he was still a little disappointed when he heard that she had returned to normal! Everyone was selfish, especially men! Lauren was so beautiful. How nice would it be if she could only love Jordan in this life? If Hailey had this illness back then, Jordan would not have to worry that she would cheat on him! Of course, Lauren was a good woman and Jordan believed that she would never be like Hailey. However, now that Lauren had returned to normal, she was capable of having relations with another man. As a result, there was always a chance that she might have an affair. A 1% chance versus a 0% chance. A small number but it was worlds apart! Therefore, Jordan couldnt deny that he felt somewhat uncomfortable. Helen? Lauren, how did you get to know her? Jordan asked anxiously. Lauren lowered her head and said, Helen and her father came to the castle as guests. Thats how we met each other. V we Jordan knew that Helen was an outstanding doctor and pharmacist! She was a member of the Steele familys secret pharmaceutical base! In fact, Jordan had seen her just before he came to Laurens house! Her medical skills were higher than the top doctors on the public market. Helen could definitely cure Laurens illness. Jordan did not doubt that. Jordan asked, Lauren why did you accept the treatment? Couldnt she just love one man in her life? Couldnt she just sleep with one person her entire life? Or did Lauren feel that since Jordan had two wives now, she was unwilling to have only one lover? Lauren explained. Doctor Helen told me that my current mental and physical states are abnormal. If I dont treat it as soon as possible, it might worsen in the future. I also want to be a normal woman. But the main reason I accepted the treatment was because I didnt want you to pity me./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan was confused. Pity you? What do you mean? Lauren said, I know you and Victoria will definitely be together. I dont want you to stay with me just because of my illness. Jordan, now that Ive recovered, I have the ability to be with other men. If you only want to be with Victoria, you can divorce me. Its alright, Lauren said in an aggrieved tone. Jordan held Laurens hand and said affectionately, Silly, what are you talking about? Why would I leave you? Lauren, listen to me carefully. I dont care if youre a normal woman or not. Anyway, you have already married me and youll always be my woman. You can only be my woman for the rest of your life. Ill never abandon you! Tears welled up in Laurens eyes as she pounced on Jordan. Okay, okay. But Marissa scolded her daughter. Useless! You can choose any man in the world now! You can marry any tall, rich, handsome and powerful man you want! But you insist on being so stubborn! Jordan, youre just a useless son-in-law who lives in your in-laws house. How dare you get a second woman while eating our food and sleeping in our bed? Theres no justice in this world! This is the Howard familys territory. Take your woman with you and get lost! Jordan glared at Marissa and snorted. I am happy to leave. Do you think I dont have a house in the capital? Lauren wiped her tears and her eyes lit up. Oh, right. Brother Jesse gave us a house in the west area. Hubby, Victoria, lets stay there! Previously, Jesse was pretending to be a good elder brother and had given Jordan and Lauren some of his assets, including a villa in the west part of the capital. Ownership of the villa had already been transferred to Lauren and Jordan. Marissa snorted. Hmph, so its Jesses house. I thought it was yours. Lauren said, Mom, how can you say that? Jordan and Jesse are brothers. The house belongs to the Steele family, and Jordan has the right to inherit it. Besides, Mom, didnt you get along well with Jesse when you were in the castle? I saw that you two often chatted in the room together. You should be very familiar with Jesse. At the mention of this, Marissa felt guilty. She immediately thought of the ridiculous affair between her and Jesse in Steele Castle! Could Lauren have sensed that Marissa had slept with Jesse? Marissa said in a panic, What what do you mean by that? What do you mean by Im very familiar with Jesse? Im very familiar with everyone in the Steele family. As Jordans mother-in-law, do you expect me to not talk to anyone while I was at the castle? If I were to put on airs and act aloof, wouldnt I be embarrassing you and Jordan? I did that for your sake, but you are lecturing me now? Lauren hurriedly explained. I didnt mean it in that way at all. I was just trying to say that since you are familiar with Jesse, you should know that hes not a petty person. Since he has already given us the villa, he wont demand it back. Marissa was taken aback. So that was what Lauren meant. However, Jordan really wished he could tell Lauren that Jesse was not as generous as he appeared. Indeed, Jesse was very generous when it came to wealth. He would give Jordan any of his assets across the world. But that was only because Jesse was only interested in the Steele familys secret assets! The iPhone 18s, Porsche 888s and all those technologies that far surpassed this era! Jesse would never give Jordan the right to control these things! Previously Jordan had already been deceived by Jesse. All this time he has thought that Jesse was genuinely good to him. Marissa said in a strange tone, Of course Jesse wouldnt go back on his word. Hes mature, generous and knows how to make people happy. When I left England, he gave me a big bag of things. Unlike a certain son-in-law, who hasnt even given me a box of tea leaves since he married into our family. Hmph. Those words made Jordan feel very aggrieved. Ever since he married Lauren, his assets in the country had been frozen. He had no way to fulfill his duty as a son-in-law. Therefore, Jordan had specially brought Marissa a drug from the Steele familys secret pharmaceutical base, that could help restore her youth. Taking out a drug from his pocket, Jordan handed it to Marissa. Marissa, youre so vain. This drug is for you. In the future, please stop claiming that I have never given you anything! Chapter 557 - The Porsche 888 Is Gone! With a suspicious look on her face, Marissa took the paper bag and opened it. There were many pills inside. As these were taken directly from the Steele familys secret pharmaceutical base, there was no proper packaging or brand name. As someone from the upper class, she was used to looking for the brand first. Seeing that there was no brand, Marissa immediately thought that it was trash. What did you give me? Jordan said, This is a drug that can improve the skin. If you take them consistently, youll eventually look two to three years younger. Its called the Beauty Nourishing Pill. As the drug was not released into the public market, it did not have a name. It only had a code name, HR-125. But it would be pointless to tell Marissa the code name. Beauty Nourishing Pill? Marissa took a look and threw it on the ground in disdain. What rubbish. I dont take things from dubious origins! Two to three years younger? Why dont you just claim that I will transform into a teenage girl? Who are you fooling? If there was really such a drug, it would be worth tens of thousands of dollars and stored in golden boxes, right? Marissa had thrown the drug which he had specially brought for her to the ground! This was a drug that completely surpassed current modern medicine by several decades! Originally he had wanted his mother-in-law to enjoy the benefits. He didnt expect her to be so ungrateful! What a fool! Jordan was furious. No matter how rich or powerful a person was, Jordan would not sell them this drug even if they offered him a billion dollars! Marissa did not know what was good for her! Jordan picked up the precious drugs and put them back into his pocket. He said to Lauren, Honey, pack your things. Were going to stay at the west villa! Alright. Lauren hurriedly went to her room to pack her luggage. Chloe was not around as she was at her grandfathers place. Lauren finished packing and came out. Jordan asked, Lauren, I had a car delivered here, right? Have you received it? Jordan only saw Laurens Bentley Continental in the courtyard. He did not see his Porsche 888. Marissa suddenly said, You have the cheek to give a lousy Porsche 911 as a present! Specially flown over from England? And I thought it must be some limited edition sports car! I even called a few friends over to admire it as it arrived. In the end, its just an ordinary Porsche 911. Jordan, youre too stingy. The Steele family is so wealthy but you only gave my daughter a car that costs a mere hundred thousand dollars? Jordan did not know how to explain. He did not want too many people to know the Steele family secret. On the surface, this car looked like a Porsche 911, but in reality, it was a Porsche 888 with technology that was decades in advance! It was a car that could fly and change colors at will! Lauren hurried over and asked, Mom, is that car with you? Marissa said with a look of disdain, Why would I want that car? Auntie Yates son is in the business of modifying cars. Her son wanted that car, so I gave it to him. Lauren was furious. That car was a gift from Jordan to me. How can you just give it away to someone else? Marissa retorted. Its just a Porsche 911. It cant even compare to the Bentley youre driving now. What do you want it for? If Jordan gave me a Porsche 918 instead, I wouldnt give it to anyone. Its just a Porsche 911, an old model which cost only a hundred thousand dollars. Its not a big deal. Jordan walked over angrily. Wheres that car now? Marissa was a little intimidated by Jordan now. Wha what are you trying to do? Dont tell me you want it back? Ive already given it away. I cant get it back. At most I will pay you back the money. How much did you spend on that car of yours? Ill return the money to you! Jordan scoffed. You have money, right? Alright, give me a billion dollars and that car is yours. A billion dollars? Are you crazy? Its just a Porsche 911. Do you think I dont know about cars? That car is only worth two to three hundred thousand at the most! Marissa believed that Jordan was just being greedy. Jordan said coldly, Cut the crap. Get that car back! Marissa glared at Jordan. What a wonderful son-in-law you are. How dare you speak to me like that over such a cheap car! Ive already sent Auntie Yates number to you. If you want it back, ask her yourself. Unlike you, I have some self-respect! With that, Marissa left angrily. The sensible Victoria held Jordans arm and said, Honey, its just a car. Why dont you go to the automobile store to buy another one for Lauren? I think Auntie Marissa is a prideful person. She has already given it away so she will be very unhappy if you ask for it to be returned. Jordan sighed. Victoria, Lauren, you dont understand. Thats not an ordinary Porsche 911. If it was, why would I ship it all the way from England? Lauren was confused. Is it a modified version? Jordan paused. It was not appropriate to explain too much now. He just nodded. Yes, its a specially modified version and theres only one in the world, so I must get it back. Knowing that Jordan had specially modified that car for her, she believed that it must have a lovely interior. As a result, she also wanted it back now. Therefore, Lauren picked up the phone. Ill call Auntie Yates. Hello, Auntie Yates, this is Lauren. How have you been recently? Its like this. I heard from my mother that she gave you a car. That car is a gift from my husband. How about this? Ill give you another 911. Can you return the first one to me? What? That car is with your son? Can you tell me where he is? The Sunrise Automobile Company? Alright, thank you. Auntie Yates, Ill get it from him myself. After hanging up, Lauren said, That car has been sent to Auntie Yates son to be modified. Jordan said, Fortunately, I didnt send the car keys over. They probably cant touch that car for now. Ill go there myself. You guys go to the west villa first. Do you want me to come with you? Lauren asked. Jordan shook his head. No need. Go to the villa with Victoria first. Tidy up the place, especially our bed. We have to find a bigger one. If there isnt a bed big enough for the three of us, order one. Lauren and Victoria were embarrassed. They reached out to smack Jordan. Who wants to sleep with you?! Chapter 558 - Harry And The Tattooed Girl! Looking at his two beauties whose faces were flushed, Jordans heart skipped a beat. He felt very happy. It was no wonder that people with money and power had several women. In ancient times, the emperor had multiple wives. This was a good thing for both men and women. For the man, he could have multiple women at the same time. For the woman, she could choose a rich, married man instead of a single man without status or money. 1 This was the current social phenomenon. Of course, Jordan, Lauren and Victorias situation was different. None of them valued money or status. They chose to be together because they really couldnt do without each other. For the moment, Jordan parted ways with his two women. He took a taxi to the Sunrise Automobile Company. The entrance to the building was open and there were many luxury cars inside. There were Ferraris, Lamborghinis, Aston Martins, etc. Inside, a group of young men and women in their 20s were chatting in front of Jordans Porsche 888. I say, Harry, why havent you been going to school recently? What are you busy with? Dont tell me you spend all your time playing with cars? Sigh, Ive been busy with official business recently. What official business can you have? Cars and your girlfriend. These are the only two things that keep you busy. Eh, right, why do you suddenly want a photo of my mother when she was young? If you dare to get any ideas about her, Ill destroy your car business. F*ck, what are you talking about? Buddy, youre so handsome. I was just curious and wanted to admire what Auntie looked like when she was young. Cant I? I only like 18-year-old girls. I already find those above 23 old too old! A group of young men and women were talking loudly. Jordan walked in slowly as he listened to their conversation. Due to his light footsteps and their noisy ruckus, no one noticed Jordans arrival. Jordan felt exasperated. He took the initiative to call out to the young man sitting in his car, Hey. Everyone turned around and saw Jordan. Who are you? A boy in fashionable hip-hop clothes asked arrogantly. Jordan always felt that he was a young man. However, looking at this bunch of youths, he suddenly felt very old. At least when compared to them. Jordan said, Im here to get my car. The young man asked in confusion, Did you bring your car here for modification? Are you sure? Why dont I remember you? Which car is yours? Jordan answered, The one youre sitting in. The young man smiled. He got out of the car and sized up Jordan. Oh, youre that son-in-law from the Howard family, Jordan. I heard from my mother that your family is quite famous in England. They seem to be related to the royal family. Why did you only get a Porsche 911 for your wife? Youre too stingy, bro. Another boy beside him also smiled and said, Harry, I was wondering why there was such a cheap car here. Sports cars worth less than a million dollars are usually not allowed inside your place. So, its the car of this son-in-law who stays in his wifes home. Some men are just so stingy! There was also a girl who was quite good-looking. She was slender and wore suspenders, but her arms were covered in tattoos. Her slender arms were densely covered. The girl was chewing gum as she mocked. If I have such a stingy and useless husband, one who gives me a lousy car like this Porsche 911, I will whip his face into mush! With that, the girls expression suddenly changed to extreme gentleness. She held the arm of Harry and said sweetly. Harry, I am so lucky to be your woman. The cheapest car you have is still a Porsche 918. On the way, Jordan kept fantasizing about the beautiful night he would have with Lauren and Victoria. He had been in a good mood the entire journey. Unexpectedly, he had arrived just to encounter this group of arrogant youths who dared to mock Jordan like this. Especially the girl with the tattooed arms. She looked gentle and weak, but her words were so venomous! Whip his face into mush? Who gave her the guts to say such things?! Jordan glanced at them. None of them were trained in combat. They were all rich kids who only knew how to play. If Jordan attacked, everyone would vomit blood in less than 10 seconds. However, it was not worth it for Jordan to fight for these insignificant characters. Marissa would definitely not let him off if she found out. Jordan could handle anyone, but his mother-in-law. Moreover, he had to consider Laurens feelings. Therefore, Jordan looked at Harry. Since your mother and Marissa are good friends, I wont argue with you today. But if any of your friends say another insulting word, Ill knock their teeth in. Mark my words! Jordans voice was as sharp as a blade and as cold as an arrow. The youths immediately shut up because they could feel Jordans murderous aura! Jordan had no time to waste on them. He went to his car and took out his car key to unlock it. With a beep, the Porsche 888s door was unlocked! The sound of the Porsche 888s car lock was different from the usual Porsche. This car had been dragged over by a tow truck. Harry and the rest didnt have the key, so they didnt know what was inside. They thought that it was just an ordinary Porsche 911 and did not bother exploring. However, they felt that something was different the moment Jordan unlocked it. The sound was too distinct. Jordan opened the door of the drivers seat. The sound of the car door opening was also different! Why does it sound so smooth! Harry was stunned. Car aficionados like him could tell if a car was good or bad just by the sound of the car door opening and closing. The moment Jordan opened the car door, the youths saw the interior of the car! This isnt a Porsche 911! The interior is completely different! F*ck, this has it been modified? The gear is also different! Harry and the others were all shocked. At this moment, Harrys petite girlfriend, who was only 158cm, suddenly ducked under Jordans arm. One step ahead of Jordan, she sat down in the drivers seat! Chapter 559 - Race! Wow! The interior of this car is so beautiful! Its completely different from any car I have seen! The tattooed girl sat in Jordans Porsche 888. She jiggled her body happily as she kept touching the steering wheel and other places. She even wanted to take out her phone to take photos! Jordan already detested her. And not just because she had insulted him earlier. Just her get-up alone made it difficult for Jordan to like her! She was so young but already had two arms covered in tattoos. She pretended to be cool but with her petite size, she must have cried like a baby when she was being tattooed! Tattoos were still taboo in some professions and covering yourself in tattoos often meant bidding farewell to a proper career. In other words, such women were reliant on men for money and to take care of them. Perhaps a woman would stand up and object, saying that women could be entrepreneurs now. However, based on Jordans understanding, women like that still had to rely on their boyfriends to fund their start-ups. It wouldnt be a big deal if it was just a tattoo or two. But for someone like her, covered in tattoos and behaving so arrogantly, Jordan found her disgusting! Get out! Jordan said coldly to the tattooed girl. The tattooed girl saw Jordans disdainful gaze and retorted, Whats wrong with me sitting inside for a while? Ive never sat in a car that costs less than a million dollars. You should feel honored that Im sitting in your car! Go and sit in a car worth a million dollars then. A car like that suits your tattooed arms better. A woman like you isnt worthy to sit in my car! If it was an elegant and regal woman like Lauren or Madam, they could sit inside as long as they wanted. How could such a dirty, tattooed woman be worthy of sitting in his Porsche 888! The tattooed girl was furious. So what if my arms are tattooed? Why do you care? You country bumpkin! Look at your outfit. Theres not a single trendy item on you. Do you understand fashion? Do you know how to dress? Do you know tattoos? Do you know what Im wearing? Can you even recognize an Air Jordan? Only people with tattoos are fit to wear Air Jordans! The tattooed girl was indeed very ill-mannered and uncultured. A simple remark by Jordan had made her so furious. Only a person who had an inferiority complex would lose their temper so easily. Jordan chuckled and glanced at the Air Jordans on her feet. Air Jordans were named after Michael Jordan, the greatest NBA star in history. He was also the one who saved NIKE years ago. Jordan and Michael Jordan were old friends. Jordan said, Girl, do you know that Michael Jordan doesnt have a single tattoo on his body? How dare you say that only those with tattoos are fit to wear Air Jordans? The great Michael Jordan was a legend who didnt have any tattoos. Another basketball superstar, Kobe Bryant, also didnt have any tattoos at first. Unfortunately, he met with some misfortune and was in a very bad state for a period. For his family, he tattooed their names on his arm to prove his love for them. The tattooed girl just retorted. Who the hell is Michael Jordan? What does he have to do with Air Jordans? How many pairs of Air Jordans does he have? As many as me? Jordan was utterly shocked. A girl who was so proud of her Air Jordans did not even know who Michael Jordan was! How could Jordan let such a rude and uneducated girl sit in his car?! It was an insult to this extremely advanced car! Get out of my car now! The tattooed girl felt humiliated by his shouting. Not only did she not come out, she even raised her leg and placed it on the steering wheel. Im not getting out! The tattooed girl was playing punk. If Jordan was a man who didnt dare to cause trouble, the situation would remain a stalemate. At least until the police arrived. However, who in the world was qualified to waste Jordans time?! Jordan grabbed the girls arm and hauled her out of the car. Bang! He flung the tattooed girl to the ground! Jordan did not need to show any mercy to a woman like her! Ah! It hurts! Harry, Darling, that b*stard hit me. Help me beat him up! The tattooed girl cried. Harry felt humiliated as well. He shouted at Jordan, Jordan, you dare to hurt my girlfriend, Ill kill you today! Harry and his friends charged at Jordan. However, how could these spoiled rich kids be a match for Jordan? Jordan punched and kicked them to the ground. After suffering Jordans punches and kicks, they did not dare to get up again. They now knew how powerful Jordan was! F*ck, this b*stard is so good at fighting! Harrys chest hurt from the punch. Jordan ignored them and got into the car, preparing to leave. However, Harry suddenly stopped Jordan. Jordan, youre not allowed to leave! Jordan rolled down the window and looked at him. What? Do you still want to fight? Its normal for rich people to not know how to fight! Combat fighting is only for the poor! Since youre also a fan of cars, do you dare to race with me? I have a Porsche 911 RSR too. Lets go to the racing arena and see whos faster! There were many professional racing arenas in the capital. If Jordan went there, he would crush all the other sports cars with his speed alone. However, Jordan had returned to the country to get down to business. The Steele family was now the most backward among the eight families. He had to help improve the familys situation. He was not in the mood to play with these idle rich kids. Jordan rejected. Im not free. Wait a minute. Seeing that Jordan was about to leave, Harry leaned against the car window and stopped him. Jordan, you dont dare to, right? Jordan said, I told you Im not free. When I have time, Ill humiliate you and let you know what speed is. Ill teach you what a real sports car is. Hahahaha Harry laughed out loud. I specialize in car modification. But you dare say you will teach me? Alright, since you dont have time to go to the racing arena, tell me where youre heading now. Well race on the road and see who reaches the destination first! Jordan was doubtful. On the road? The traffic situation in the capital was complicated. Different roads had different traffic conditions and were usually congested with vehicles. It was not suitable for racing. Harry insisted. Just tell me, do you dare?! Jordan smiled. Sure. Jordans car had the ability to fly. If there was a traffic jam, he could just fly over the vehicles in front. If this was a professional racing track, Harry might have a slight chance of winning. But on the roads of the capital, he was just asking for it! Chapter 560 - Bet! However, Harrys friends did not think so. Haha, Harry, youre the racing king of the capital. No one is your match in the racing arena or on the city roads. This guy is just begging to be humiliated! A country bumpkin wants to compete with our capitals racing king? Do you even know your way around? Harry, youre definitely going to win! Harry was also very smug and confident. After all, he knew the local traffic conditions and roads better than anyone. Harry said, Tell me, wheres your destination? West Villa District, Jordan Steele answered. Harry laughed when he heard that. Haha Jordan, youre really unlucky! My family has a villa there too. I go there often and Im very familiar with the road conditions. This time, be it in terms of terrain or driving skills, you will definitely lose! Jordan sneered but said nothing. Racing was indeed not his forte, but only a professional racer could beat him. For a spoiled rich kid like Harry, he must be dreaming if he thought he could win Jordan! Harry said, Lets talk about the bet in advance. If I reach the West Villa District first and defeat you, first, you have to apologize to my girlfriend. The tattooed girl stepped forward and said fiercely, I want you to kneel before me. I also want you to call yourself a good-for-nothing who enjoyed living off his wife! Jordan frowned at the tattooed girl. He had never seen such an arrogant woman! Harry continued, In addition, I want a photo of your mother-in-law when she was young! His male friends all laughed. Haha, Harry, why do you want her photo? Are you interested in her? F*ck, you still said that you only like young ladies? You wanted my mothers photo earlier, and now you want someone elses mothers photo. I think you have a very unique taste! Jordan was furious when he heard that! He was courting death! Jordans mother-in-law was a very charming beauty. Otherwise, she would not have given birth to a perfect woman like Lauren! This little b*stard dared to be disrespectful to Jordans mother-in-law! Jordan opened the car door immediately and was about to get out to teach this guy a lesson. Bang! Harry begged for mercy when Jordan punched him. No no, no! I swear I respect Auntie Marissa! I dont have any improper thoughts about her! I heard from my mother that Auntie Marissa was the number one beauty in the capital when she was young. I am just curious about how beautiful she was, thats why I wanted to take a look. Jordan knew that Harrys mother and Marissa were good friends. With the Howard familys status, this brat would not dare to provoke the Howard family. Jordan glared at Harry and his girlfriend and said, You can forget about me carrying out those actions. Youll definitely lose! Jordan pointed at the tattooed girl. Now, listen to my request. If you lose, you will kneel in front of me and slap yourself while saying, Women with tattooed arms are idiots, Those who wear Air Jordans but dont know Michael Jordan are idiots. Do you understand? The tattooed girl was incensed. You will definitely lose! You useless worm! Jordan really wanted to slap the woman, but he knew that she would not concede defeat if he defeated her with force. Since they had this bet, Jordan would win and let her slap herself! If she refused to slap herself, Jordan would help her! Jordan looked at the tattooed woman coldly. Put some medicine on your face first. It will be swollen later! With that, Jordan got into the car and left. Buddies, follow me! Harry and the rest got into two cars and followed Jordan to the West Villa District. Harry and his girlfriend were driving a Porsche 911 RSR. This was a racing car that not just anyone with money could buy. Its control, safety and every other part were all superior. They thought that Jordan was driving an ordinary 911. They had no idea that his Porsches 888 engine made their 911 RSR look like a toy. As Jordan drove, he communicated via voice message to the Porsche 888s smart assistant. Activate navigation. Destination: West Villa District. The smart assistant said, Automatic navigation has been activated. You can choose manual drive. We will arrive at our destination in 27 minutes. This car was equipped with the latest technology. Jordan did not even need to drive it himself. He could just let the car drive by itself. Jordan adjusted the seat on the drivers seat and peeled a banana. He leaned back and said leisurely, Alright, automatic drive then. Dont let those cars following behind overtake us. The smart assistant said, Porsche 911 RSR detected. It is currently being scanned. Scan complete. The car has a fuel-based 4.0-liter engine. As its engine is very old, it has no chance of surpassing us. We advise the driver to change his command. Jordan smiled when he heard that. Was there really no chance that the other party would win? This smart assistant was too frank. If Harry and his tattooed girl heard this, wouldnt they cry? Alright, Ill take a rest then. Play a movie, Jordan said in satisfaction as he ate his banana. A screen suddenly rose to the top and expanded. The smart assistant asked, What movie do you want to play? Jordan thought for a moment. I havent watched Director Nolans latest movie yet. He has urged me to watch it many times. But his movies are so mind-boggling. I cant understand them unless I watch them multiple times. Jordan felt that he should watch that movie when he had more time. Therefore, he said, Play Rich Man Poor Man. The smart assistant said, Currently playing Rich Man Poor Man. The movie started playing on the cars big screen. One of the male leads lines in the movie pierced Jordans heart. I pretended to be an ordinary man as I wanted to get to know you without the baggage of wealth and status, but I ended up distancing myself instead. I am not pretending anymore. Im actually a billionaire! Hahahaha The male leads revelation was met with laughter. However, Jordan was not laughing. Instead, he looked very gloomy! Chapter 561 - Fierce Competition! It was one of the major jokes in the entire movie. Countless viewers would burst into laughter when they saw the scene. However, Jordans expression darkened because this scene reminded him of what happened with the Camden family last year. At that time, Jordan and Hailey had returned to the Camden family after their divorce. He said almost the same thing to the Camdens. However, not only did they not believe him, they laughed out loud and asked if Jordan was a fan of the movie Rich Man Poor Man. So what I said back then was a line from this movie. No wonder none of them believed me. Jordan could not help giving a cold smile when he thought of the past. Back then, the Camden family did not believe in Jordans ability. They ended up deeply regretting it! Today, there was another group of people who did not believe in Jordan. They would suffer the consequences later! I swear that everyone who looks down on me and the Steele family will pay the price! Jordan clenched his fists. His brother, Jesse, was a fake person who pandered to the other seven families. Jordan would not be like that! He would use his strength to gain the respect of the other seven families. He wanted to use his fists to fight back against those who provoked his family! At that moment, Jordan was reminded of Park Chan-young. That b*stard had sent him flying across the air in the virtual game! Jordan was furious. He did not let the car drive on automatic anymore. If he won like this, he would not feel any sense of victory. Jumping into action, Jordan drove the car manually and sped with them! Meanwhile, in the white Porsche 911 RSR car. The tattooed girl said, Harry, that kids car is so fast. Chase after him! Harry was also surprised. How did his car get modified? Why is it accelerating so quickly? Moreover, he didnt even need to brake when he encountered a roadblock. F*ck, how did he manage to reduce the swerve and impact?! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The tattooed girl panicked when she heard Harry praising Jordan. Harry, dont tell me you will lose to him? Please dont lose to him. Then Id have to kneel and apologize to him. I dont want to kneel to such a useless man. I only kneel to rich and capable men like you. Harry, if you win, Ill kneel before you for two hours tonight! A sly smile appeared on Harrys face. He was instantly motivated. Baby, dont worry. This lad is definitely not my match! Coincidentally, there werent many cars on the road. Harry stepped on the accelerator and kept trying to overtake Jordan. But would Jordan let him overtake so easily? Jordan sped up as well and kept in front of him. Damn it, this kids racing skills are not bad. It was so dangerous just now, but he didnt back off. After driving for seven to eight minutes, Harry was still at a disadvantage. At this moment, Harry started to panic. The tattooed girl became even more anxious. Harry, why dont you let me off first? I want to go to the washroom. Ill take a taxi to find you guys later. Harry could tell that the tattooed girl felt that he could not win against Jordan. So she wanted to escape in advance and not be forced to slap herself later. The tattooed girl did not have much status. It was fine if she escaped, but Harry thought highly of himself. He believed that he was a famous figure in the capital. If he made a bet only to go back on his word in the end, how would he survive in the car industry if word of this got out? Harry said, My dear, you dont have to leave. I wont lose! With that, Harry placed a police siren on the roof of his car. Wee woo wee woo wee woo The sound of police sirens rang out. Harrys car had instantly become like a police car! Honk honk honk Harry also kept honking, making the cars and pedestrians in front of his car give way. When they encountered a red light, they would charge straight through it. Swoosh! Harry sped past Jordan, overtaking him. Jordan could not help cursing when he saw the police siren. Despicable! Racing in the city was a competition of how to overtake other cars. And Harry was cheating! He was pretending to be a police car. Everyone would give way to him. With his familys status in the capital, Harry probably wouldnt receive much punishment even if he was caught. At this moment, the smart assistant said, Target vehicle has overtaken the car. Do you want to modify this vehicle into a police car or ambulance? Not only could this Porsche 888 change colors, but it could also morph into a different mode to achieve the goal of camouflage. However, there were too many cars and pedestrians around. Jordan did not want to attract attention. Jordan said, No need. Let him be in front. I like to see someone believing that he won but still lose in the end. Meanwhile, inside the Porsche 911 RSR car. The tattooed girl waved her hands happily. She even rolled down the window and gave Jordan the middle finger. After that, the tattooed girl kissed Harry. My dear, youre the best! Haha, were a police car now. All the cars have to give way to us. Were definitely going to win! Harry glanced at Jordan through the rearview mirror before looking at the road and he called his friend. Buddy, the junction in front is the key to our competition. Listen to me, there are three routes at the junction. Straight ahead, left and right. Going straight will be the fastest route to the West Villa District. The right path leads to the Sky Bridge Road. Its very congested. We have to force Jordan to take the right road. Harrys friend was driving a Ferrari. When he received the news, he immediately replied, No problem. Well force him to turn right! Harry nodded. As long as he turns right, we will definitely win this competition! At that moment, Jordan was also looking at the optimal route on a holographic projection inside the Porsche 888. The smart assistant recommended this route. Go straight at the upcoming junction. This route will be the fastest way to reach our destination. However, a Ferrari behind them drove to Jordans left and kept squeezing his car to the right. Meanwhile, Harrys car was also blocking Jordans path. They want me to go right. Jordan realized their intentions. The smart assistant said, The right path is more congested. If you take the right path, you can use flight mode. Once the flight mode was activated, this race was a done deal! However, with so many cars around, using flight mode would definitely cause a commotion. For the time being, Jordan did not want to be so high-profile. Can we take the left route? Chapter 562 - Did I Say You Can Leave? The smart assistant said, Turn left and drive straight for 1.3 kilometers. Then, turn right into Keer Road. Please note that the road is closed as it is currently being repaired. Closed? A road closure was undoubtedly a blow to ordinary cars. However, it did not affect the Porsche 888, which could fly! Jordan could just fly the car over the road! Moreover, because the road was being repaired, there would be no other cars there. No one would witness that scene. Thump thump thump The Ferrari on Jordans left was still nudging into his car, squeezing it to the right. Hahaha, knock him to death. His car is so clean. Its obvious that its a new car. Give it a few more dents. Harrys friend laughed sinisterly in his Ferrari. The constant bumps were starting to infuriate Jordan. How dare he keep bumping into his car? They had no idea how hard this Porsche 888 was! Even if it was Volvo, Jordans Porsche 888 could smash it into pieces, much less a Ferrari! The Ferrari probably couldnt even withstand a Toyota! Bang! In his rage, Jordan turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator, squeezing the Ferrari to the road divider. Boom! There was a loud bang as the Ferrari hit the road divider. It crashed through and ran onto the other side. Bang! The Ferrari collided with a car coming in the opposite direction! F*ck! This b*stard hit me! Why is his car so hard?! The Ferrari owner was stunned by the impact. His head hit the steering wheel and he instantly felt dizzy. Harry was also shocked by the sight. Thats impossible! Theyre both light-body sports cars. How did Jordans Porsche manage to bump a Ferrari so hard?! Jordans Porsche 888 was as domineering as a tank! You must have a death wish! Jordan jeered at the Ferrari and turned left. The tattooed girl panicked when she saw how tough Jordans car was. Harry, what should we do? His car is so tough. Will he hit us directly? This girl had arms covered in flowery tattoos and was dressed very flamboyantly. She looked like a classic evil seductress. However, the moment she encountered trouble, she was extremely cowardly and afraid of death. Harry suddenly laughed out loud. Whats there to be afraid of?! That fool turned left! Hes going to lose, hahaha! The tattooed girl was confused. Why are you so certain that he will lose if he turns left? Didnt you say that the traffic jam is on the right? Maybe there isnt a traffic jam on the left and he can catch up after taking a detour? Harry smiled. Theres indeed no traffic jam on the left, but the left road is closed for repairs! Theres no way for cars to pass! This country bumpkin doesnt know the capital roads well. He doesnt even have a GPS. It will take at least an extra five minutes for him to realize this and turn his car around. I will definitely win this match! The tattooed girl was overjoyed. Haha, I want Jordan to kneel before me. Hmph, he dares to look down on my tattoos, Ill make him lick all my tattoos! As Harry stepped on the accelerator, he said, F*ck, darling, I dont agree with that. How can I let him take advantage of you? The tattooed girl laughed. Haha, I was just joking. Hes not worthy, haha. Harry and the tattooed girl had been speeding all the way, already confident of victory. Meanwhile, Jordan turned on the flight mode after he drove onto the closed road and saw that there was no one around! Jordans car was flying in the air! If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked! How could there be a car flying in the air?! This was the technology of the future. This was a scene that would only appear decades into the future. Whether it would be released to the public depended on whether the eight families were willing to do so! As he flew through the air, Jordan felt that apart from the eight major families, everyone else were mere ants! Jordan flew across the closed road and returned to land. He soon arrived at the West Villa District. After a while, a Porsche 911 RSR arrived at the entrance of the district. Harry got out of the car and took out a cigarette. He looked smug as he said, That brat will probably take another seven to eight minutes to arrive. Honey, lets wait here. The tattooed girl walked out of the front passenger seat happily. Yes, yes, Harry. Remember to help me video the moment when Jordan kneels before me. No Just as Harry was about to say no problem, he suddenly realized that a Porsche 911 was parked nearby! Crap! Harry immediately had a bad feeling. Wasnt that Jordans car?! No, thats impossible. He cant be faster than me. It must be someone elses 911. The Porsche 911 was not a limited edition car. In a place like the capital, this was quite a common car. Nevertheless, with a doubtful attitude, Harry and the tattooed girl walked forward. The car had no number plate. Harrys heart skipped a beat. Could it really be? A familiar figure walked out of the nearby district office. It was Jordan! Jordan was chatting and laughing with an old man from the property company which managed the villa district. He was even holding a lighter. Impossible! This is impossible! How how could you be in front of me?! Harry pointed at Jordan as if he had seen a ghost. Jordan replied, You sure are slow. I already smoked a cigarette and had a cup of tea with the district manager. Youre finally here? Harry and the tattooed girl were stunned. What did you say? You already had a cigarette here? Initially, he refused to believe that Jordan was faster than him. Now, Jordan claimed that not only did he arrive earlier, but he had also even finished a cigarette here! The district manager said, Thats right. This friend of yours arrived about 10 minutes ago. I saw him outside, so I invited him into the office for a cup of tea. He even offered me my favorite brand of cigarettes. If I smoke anything else, Ill cough. Hehe. Jordan tossed the entire box of cigarettes to the old man. This is for you. Yo, you dont want to smoke them anymore? The manager asked. Jordan said, Theyre all yours. The district manager was very grateful. Meanwhile, Jordan gave Harry a hard slap across the face. Trash! How dare you compete with me in a car with your skills! You wont win even if I give you a 10-minute head start! Harry stood rooted to the ground after being slapped. The tattooed girl was so frightened that she didnt know what to do. She hurriedly turned around to leave. Did I say you can leave? Chapter 563 - Youre Dirty! The tattooed girl was immediately frightened and did not dare to go further. However, she still turned around and shouted, I can leave or stay as I please. What has it got to do with you? Why do you care! Jordan scoffed. This woman had lost the bet and was trying to escape. I thought women with tattoos were heroines among women. They would be noble and keep their word. You said that you would kneel before me if I won the race. Heh. I didnt expect you to be such a coward. The tattooed girl was furious. What did you say?! I got my tattoo to look good and to show off! When did I say that I want to be a heroine among women? Who said I want to be noble? Are you crazy?! If you were a rich heir in the capital, I would kneel to you. Unfortunately, youre just a useless son-in-law who lives in his wifes home. I will never kneel to a man like you! Bang! Jordan had taken off his watch and threw it at the tattooed girls knee. Ah! The tattooed girl screamed in pain and knelt in front of Jordan! You offended me. How dare you refuse to kneel! This tattooed girl was simply despicable! She was the one who accepted the bet but now, she did not want to bear the consequences. She was not going to keep her word at all. A young and beautiful girl might feel that kneeling before a man and slapping herself in public was very embarrassing. But for this girl, she was refusing to do so just because Jordan was not a rich heir from the capital. If he was, she would be more than willing to fulfill her promise and kneel before him. She was refusing to fulfill the terms of the bet just because Jordan lived in his wifes house. The girl looked down on him and felt that he was not worthy. That was why she refused to do it! / please keep reading on Myb0xn0vel(d0t)c0m. Jordan was furious and slapped her on the spot! Smack! Jordan looked down at the girl and said, You have tattoos all over your arms. Youre wearing branded clothes, limited-edition sneakers, and sitting in a luxury car worth millions. Do you think you are so awesome? Do you think youre better than everyone else?! You dare to look down on me? So what if I live in my wifes house? Even if Im really a freeloader, what right do you have to look down on me?! Smack! Jordan slapped her again. A woman who relied on men for money dared to look down on men who did the same? She had such a high opinion of herself, but a man who was like her could only be a lowly creature? He was not worthy to talk to her? What a strange worldview! Jordan looked at the tattooed girl in disgust and said, Do you want me to continue slapping you, or do you want to do it yourself? The tattooed girl immediately said, Ill do it myself. Ill do it myself! As a girl who weighed less than 50kg, she really could not withstand the strength of a man like Jordan. Smack! Smack! As the tattooed girl slapped herself, she said, Girls with tattooed arms are idiots. Those who wear Air Jordans dont know about Michael Jordan are all idiots. Jordan finally felt better after seeing her suffer. He had not intended to target an ordinary girl like this. She was not worthy of his time. But when he thought about how this girl dared to be so arrogant to him, she must have behaved the same to others. Who knew how many people had she bullied and insulted? Jordan wanted to avenge those poor people who did not have the ability to fight back! Alright. Jordan stopped her after she had slapped herself a dozen times. He then said to Harry, Give her a hundred thousand dollars to remove her tattoos. Get her to go back to school. This girl looked to be about 19 years old. She should be attending university now. But with her tattoos and arrogant character, it was likely she had already dropped out of school. At the mention of money, Harry became hesitant. Why should I give her so much? Buddy, if you want me to break up with her, I can just break up with her. Im already tired of this girl. The tattooed girl turned pale with fright. The humiliation from kneeling and slapping herself faded from her mind. She shouted at Harry, You cant even bear to give me a hundred thousand dollars? You said two days ago that you would buy me a house in the capital! Harry sneered. Are you crazy? Do you know how much a house in the capital costs? Im just playing with you and you believe I will give you a house? Are you worthy? The tattooed girl was heartbroken. You you jerk! B*stard! Im going to expose you. Im going to your parents office to expose you! Harry laughed. Go, go, go. If you want to be arrested, I wont stop you. Someone like you dares to go against my family? So what if Im lying to you? I let you sit in million-dollar cars, stay in five-star hotels and eat at the most expensive restaurants. Do you think those are all free? And you still want a house? Dream on! The tattooed girl was so angry that she sat on the ground and cried. I broke up with my beloved boyfriend to be with you, but you refuse to give me a house. You b*stard sob sob your friend gave his girlfriend his house, why cant you do the same sob sob Jordan looked at the tattooed girls pitiful appearance, but he did not feel any sympathy! She deserved it! She didnt like ordinary men and insisted on choosing those rich playboys. She insisted on daydreaming about marrying into a rich family. Even if she couldnt marry into a rich family, she wanted those rich heirs to give her money, houses and cars. She would rather do that than fall in love with an ordinary man. However, she had no idea that even a super-rich heir like Harry would not casually dole out a hundred thousand dollars. Since Jordan had asked Harry to do so, he had no choice. Jordan said, Give her a hundred thousand dollars in installments over 10 years. Lets see if she does as I say. If she remains like this, you dont need to continue giving her the money. Harry agreed. Alright, since Jordan pities you, Ill give it to you. Harry transferred 100,000 dollars to the girl. The tattooed girl wiped her tears and glared at Harry. She then bowed to Jordan gratefully. Thank you, Jordan. I found out today that these rich playboys are all b*stards! I wont cling to rich men anymore. Ill go find my previous boyfriend and treasure him from now on. Im leaving. Wait a minute. Jordan stopped her. Dont go looking for your ex-boyfriend anymore. The tattooed girl was surprised. Why? He still loves me and is waiting for me. Jordan said slowly, Youre dirty now! The tattooed girls face instantly fell. She left without saying another word. Meanwhile, Jordan was momentarily taken aback. This tattooed girls attitude towards her ex was very similar to Haileys! Chapter 564 - Suspicious South Korean! What a pitiful and hateful woman! For the money, she abandoned the man she sincerely liked. Instead of standing by her true love, she went to find a rich man who could give her a so-called sense of security. But little did she know that rich men were smarter and more calculative. They would not give her money for free. In the end, she didnt get any money and lost the man she truly liked. How could it be so easy to get back with her ex after dumping him?! Ordinary men also had their pride. Would they still want something that had been used before?! Harry grinned at Jordan. Jordan, my mother and Auntie Marissa are very close. Our families have known each other for a long time. Ive been wanting to meet you and Lauren for a long time. Today, we became friends after a fight. Haha. Dont take what happened earlier to heart. But I cant figure it out. You turned left at the junction. How did you reach here faster than me? Wasnt the left road closed for repairs? Harry was obsessed with racing and often competed with others. He wanted to know how he lost. Of course, Jordan would not tell him the truth. He said, Youre such a bold brat. How dare you even mention my mother-in-laws name after asking for her photo? I bet youre tired of living! Jordan felt that although Harry was young, it was very likely he preferred more mature women. That was not surprising. When Jordan was 19 or 20 years old, he had been attracted to women in their 30s or 40s. He felt that they were very charming. Not all men liked young girls. Or rather, most young men liked mature ladies. They would start to prefer 18-year-old girls only after they became old men. Jordan guessed that Harry must have ulterior motives toward Marissa! Marissa was Jordans mother-in-law. How could he tolerate this brat having such dirty thoughts about her?! Just as Jordan was about to teach him a lesson, Harry immediately knelt and begged, Jordan! I swear to god, if I disrespect Auntie Marissa, Ill die a horrible death! Jordan felt that this guy was being quite sincere. Why do you want her photo of when she was young then? Harry hesitated for a moment. He didnt want to say it at first, but he had no choice. A South Korean man asked me to find beautiful middle-aged women from the capital. Jordan frowned. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing. Beautiful middle-aged women? Jordan was confused. It was understandable for someone to search for beautiful women. But why specifically middle-aged ones? There were plenty of single girls in the capital, with many of them young and beautiful. As long as a man had the money, it would be easy for him to get one. Most middle-aged women would have already given birth and lost their former figure and appearance. Why did he want to find someone like this? However, it was indeed the right choice for that South Korean to get a rich young heir like Harry to carry out this task. As a rich young heir, it was easy for Harry to find rich and powerful middle-aged women in the capital. Everyone knew that all beautiful women would have married into rich families when they were young. Therefore, it was easy to find them in these circles. A South Korean asked you to do that? Why would he look for such a woman? Whats his motive? Jordan asked. Jordan became very cautious because his grandfather had given him the mission to investigate South Korea and Japan. According to his grandfather, South Korea and Japan were currently recruiting people in the US. The Steeles had to figure out what these two secret families were up to! Harry nodded. Yes, he gave me three hundred thousand dollars to do so. I dont know what his motive is. Maybe he just likes this kind of thing. Jordan frowned and thought about it carefully. His intuition told him that this matter was definitely not simple! There was nothing wrong with looking for young and beautiful women. It was also not that unusual to find middle-aged women. But something was fishy if he was looking for middle-aged women who were beautiful when they were young! Beauty was different from talent and bearing. It would not last forever. When beauty faded, it was just gone! No matter how beautiful she was in the past, it would not add to her current charm! Whats that persons name? Is his surname Park? Jordan asked. Harry replied, I dont know his name. Jordan was speechless. You made a deal with him for three hundred thousand dollars and you dont even know his name? Harry said, I asked him, but he refused to tell me. This person is so mysterious and doesnt look like a normal person. However, hes very prompt with payments. Whenever I introduce someone to him, he will give me an additional two hundred thousand. From Harrys description, it was very likely that he was from the secret Park family. Someone who was very mysterious and could spend money like water! Park Anya? Or Park Chan-young?! No matter who it was, Jordan had to investigate this matter. Jordan asked, Do you have his number? Harry nodded. I do. Jordan ordered. Call him. I want to meet him. Okay. Harry got up from the ground and made a call. Unexpectedly, Harry was quite fluent in Korean. This was probably why the South Korean chose Harry. After some conversation, Harry said to Jordan, Jordan, I told him about you. He refused to see you. He said that he would only agree to meet you if you sent him Auntie Marissas photos when she was young. Jordan thought about it. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. The secret families had always kept a low profile. As a member of the Steeles, Jordan knew that very well. If he wanted to clarify this matter, he had to make contact with this South Korean. Alright, tell him that Ill find a photo of Marissa when she was young. However, if he wants to see the photo, he has to meet me personally. Harry nodded and started talking to the South Korean again. Harry conveyed the message to Jordan. He said yes. You can set a time and date after you get the photo. After hanging up, Harry asked, Jordan, what do you think this person from South Korea is doing? Why does he want all those photos? To be honest, I sent him a photo of my mother when she was young, as well as photos of my friends mothers. However, they did not meet his requirements and he didnt give me any money. Jordan looked at Harrys mediocre appearance. He guessed that his mother was not a beautiful woman. It seemed like this South Korean had very high standards. The woman had to be very beautiful when she was young. Instead, Jordan only said, Dont tell anyone else about this. Leave me your phone number. After I get my mother-in-laws photo, Ill call you to meet up with that South Korean! Chapter 565 - The Howard Family Agrees to Victoria! Harry grinned. Alright, lets exchange contacts. After that, Harry wanted to look at Jordans Porsche 888 engine, but Jordan kicked him aside. Soon after, Jordan drove into his new home in the West Villa District! Darlings, Im back! Jordan walked into the villa happily. He hugged Lauren with his left hand and Victoria with his right. The two women were extremely fragrant and soft. Jordan could not resist kissing their cheeks. Are you satisfied with the interior? If not, you two can discuss renovations, Jordan asked. Although Lauren was already Jordans wife, she was still a little shy to be kissed by him like this in front of Victoria. We are very satisfied. Theres no need to redo it, Lauren said. Victoria also said happily, The decor here must have cost at least a few million dollars! The renovation works might be even more valuable than this house itself! Jordan smiled. This was normal for the Steeles. Every antique painting in this villa was priceless. Jordan looked at Lauren and Victoria happily. How is it? Have you two discussed it? Whos going to sleep with whom tonight? Or are we all going to sleep together? Lauren and Victoria pushed Jordan away at the same time. Dream on. Victoria said, Weve discussed it. The two of us will sleep together, you can sleep in the living room. Lauren smiled as well. Yes, yes, were serious. We have a lot to talk about. Dont bother us. What? Jordan was dumbstruck. He had put in so much effort to bring his two beloved women under one roof, only to be treated like this? Jordan shook his head helplessly. He asked, Oh, right. Wheres Chloe? Laurens expression changed slightly. Chloe is at Mommys place. Mommy wont let Chloe stay with us. Jordan knew that Marissa refused to accept Victoria. She was still angry at Jordan for slapping her today. Although Jordan hated Marissas behavior, he had to get a photo of her when she was young to meet that mysterious South Korean. Jordan asked, Lauren, do you have any photos of your mother when she was young? Lauren shook her head. I dont have any. Only my mother has them. Jordan nodded and said, Oh, right. Your grandfather called me on the way here earlier. He said he wants to see me. How about this? Today marks our first day in our new house. I want to invite your grandfather, father and mother over here. Lauren, Victoria, what do you think? Lauren was naturally happy to hear that. They were her family members after all. Sure. Victoria was also very gracious. Jordan held her hand and said, Victoria, dont worry. Ill tell them today that youre my woman. I hope theyll accept you. Victoria nodded emotionally. Soon, it was 7 PM. Martin, Stefan and Marissa arrived at Jordans villa together. When Martin saw Jordan again, he walked forward with a bright smile. Haha, Jordan, you seem to be much more energetic after coming back from your honeymoon trip to England. You look even better than before! Jordan smiled, Grandpa, you have such sharp eyes. Jordan greeted Stefan and Marissa. Dad, Mom. However, Marissa snorted coldly and ignored him. If not for Martin insisting that she come, she would never have come. Marissa said coldly, Why are you calling me Mom now? Didnt you address me by my name in the courtyard earlier today? It was obvious that Stefan and Martin were on Jordans side. He treated Jordan very well and immediately spoke up for him. Whats the big fuss? Its normal for youngsters nowadays to address family members by their names. Marissa quickly added. Then tell me why he hit me! Should a son-in-law hit his mother-in-law? Jordan picked up a cup of tea and offered it to Marissa sincerely. Mom, no matter what, I shouldnt have hit you earlier. Im sorry. Marissa glanced at Jordan. She did not expect him to apologize and serve her tea. Actually, Marissa had slapped Jordan a few times before. And she had never apologized to him. Seeing how sincere Jordan was, Marissa accepted the tea from him. Alright, Im not a petty person. Forget about what happened today. Everyone sat down soon after. Jordan cut straight to the chase. Everyone, I believe you know about this. I want Victoria to be my woman too. I know it will be difficult for you to accept her as her family, but Victoria is very important to me. I cannot be without her, I cant abandon her. Therefore, I hope that you can accept Victoria. I swear that my love for Lauren wont decrease at all. The Howard family was silent for a moment before Martin said, Since ancient times, beauties have always loved heroes. Its not strange that Victoria and Lauren both like you. I know Victorias family background. Norman Clarke is also an outstanding talent. If you dont mind, Im very willing to let you become a part of the family. Victoria was shocked that Martin agreed! She had been very nervous earlier. She thought that with the Howard familys status, they would never agree to their son-in-law taking her in. She didnt expect Martin to agree so quickly! Stefan also said, Actually, I also have two women. I dont think I have the right to vote against this, haha. Marissa kept a straight face but also said, I definitely wont agree. However, since Lauren has agreed, its useless for me to fight against this. Unexpectedly, all three of them accepted Victoria! Jordan was overjoyed. Thank you, grandfather. Thank you, father-in-law and mother-in-law. Martin laughed. What are you thanking me for? Were family. Come, Jordan, Victoria, you guys know how to drink, right? Have more drinks with me today! Jordan and Victoria clinked their glasses happily. After drinking and eating for a while, Martin suddenly said, Jordan, take me to your room upstairs. Jordan knew that Martin had something important to ask him, so he helped him up the stairs. Martin had a good alcohol tolerance. Even after drinking two glasses of wine, he was still completely sober. When he reached the room, Martin praised the decor. But then, he couldnt hold his curiosity anymore. Martin asked, Jordan, did you gain anything from your trip to England? Chapter 566 - The Future Glory! Jordan knew that Martin was asking about the Steeles family secret. However, he did not intend to tell him directly. Gains? What do you mean? Jordan pretended not to understand. Martin laughed. Jordan, you know what Im talking about. I heard that youve completed your last mission and caught Jamie. Your grandfather should have told you the family secret. Jordan asked, Why are you so sure that our family has a secret? Martin smiled and said, After Marissa came back from England, she specially came to see me. She said that she went to ask your brother Jesse. Jesse said that your family doesnt have any secrets at all and is just deliberately making themselves appear mysterious. Your family just wanted to make outsiders think that you guys are very powerful. Jordan said, I see. And you dont believe that? Martin said, Of course I dont believe that. Ive known your grandfather for decades and discreetly observed your family for decades. Even before you were born. Im very sure your family has some hidden power! And today, Ive finally proven my conjecture! Jordan was taken aback, not knowing what Martin meant. At that moment, Martin suddenly took out his phone and handed it to Jordan. My eyes arent too good, and Im not good at using my phone. Help me look at my latest message. Its a video. Open it and take a look. Jordan took Martins phone in confusion. Martin told him the password, having absolute trust in him. After unlocking Martins phone and opening the message, he saw that someone had sent him a video that afternoon. Jordan was shocked when he clicked on the video. It was a video of Jordan driving the Porsche 888 while racing with Harry that very afternoon! /Please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(dot)C0M. How did Martin get this video?! Seeing that Jordan was a little anxious, Martin smiled, Dont worry, Jordan. No one will know about this video. Ill keep it a secret for you. Anyone who tries to leak this news, I will immediately shut it off. I will never let it spread online. You should know that I have the ability. There were eyes everywhere in the capital. Someone might have inadvertently witnessed the scene. With Martins connections in the capital, he could be very helpful to Jordan. Martin took the phone and looked at it again. He exclaimed, Its really amazing! Current car technology can already make vehicles travel via land and through the air! If it werent for you, I dont think I would have been able to witness this sight before I die. Jordan stopped trying to hide the truth. Thats right. The Steeles do have some hidden power. The car you saw is just a part of it. However, the Steeles are not the only ones with such power. There are other families as well. Martin was shocked. Oh? There are other families? What families are they? Jordan answered, Theres also the Park family from South Korea and the Miyamoto family from Japan. Do you know anything about these two families? Martin shook his head. I know many top-notch families in South Korea and Japan, but Ive never heard of them. It seemed like these two families were well-hidden like Jordans family. Jordan, I believe that the Steeles are not only the leaders in terms of technology but also in terms of military strength. You know that this is something that can change the world! I want to introduce you to someone. From the sudden change in Martins expression, Jordan could tell that this person was someone very important. Jordan had already guessed it. He asked, Did you initiate the introduction? Or did that person ask to meet me? Martin said, I was the one who initiated the introduction. Looks like youve already guessed who that person is. Jordan rejected Martin. Sorry, I dont want to meet him. Martin was shocked. Since Jordan had already guessed the identity, why would he reject him? This was someone everyone in the US dreamed of meeting! Jordan explained. I just want to complete the mission Grandpa gave me first. The Park and Miyamoto families are secretly recruiting people in our country. I have to figure out their purpose. Martin panicked when he heard that. Oh? Theres such a thing? Ive never heard of it. Jordan, I know that you and your grandfather are patriotic. Were on the same side. I wont allow people from other nations to scheme in our country. If you need my help, just tell me. Jordan nodded. Thank you. Martin patted Jordans shoulder with a smile. Child, I have a feeling that youll definitely be the future glory of our country! Jordan spent a lot of his years overseas, and people who were like that often only had a vague understanding and loyalty to their native country. They might not even be sure where they truly belonged. However, the three Steele brothers were taught to be patriotic from a young age. Jordans grandfather made sure of it. Previously, Jordan did not understand why, but now he could more or less understand. After Charleston was gone, Jordan and his brothers would control the Steeles secret assets. These assets could influence the world. If Jordan and his brothers did not have a sense of belonging in their native homeland, they would probably not help it. In recent years, the US saw a surge in technological advancement. Meanwhile, the Steeles had been targeted by the other eight families and forced to move to England. Jordan wondered if there was a connection between the two Brushing off the though, Jordan nodded with a smile. Dont worry. Whether its me or my brothers, we will make our country proud! I can tell you very clearly that I am indeed on the same side as you. Tears streamed down Martins face when he heard that. He hugged Jordan. Thank you! The two of them chatted for more than half an hour. When they came down, everyone had finished their meal. Marissa had been forced to come here. Therefore, she was all prepared to leave right after dinner. At that moment, Jordan came to Laurens side and whispered, Honey, can you get a photo of your mother when she was young? Jordan and Marissa did not have a good relationship. It had developed to the point where they could slap each other. As such, it was inappropriate for him to ask for a photo of his mother-in-law. Therefore, he asked Lauren to do it for him. Lauren looked at him suspiciously. Dont tell me Chapter 567 - I Want The Photo! When Jordan saw Laurens strange expression, he immediately knew that she was overthinking things. In reality, there were many cases of mothers-in-law and sons-in-law having affairs. Jordan hastily explained. Dont think too much. I just want to see how similar you are to your mother when she was young. Lauren smiled sweetly. Alright, wait for me. Lauren walked up to Marissa and asked, Mom, why are you putting on your jacket? Are you going back so soon after dinner? Stay a little longer. Marissa looked at her unhappily and said in a strange tone, You arent the only owner of this home. How can I stay here as long as I want? Lauren knew that her mother still couldnt accept the fact that she was living under the same roof as Victoria. She needed time to get used to it. After all, the daughters of rich and powerful families grew up like little princesses. They had a lot of pride. It was not easy for them to share their husbands with other women. Lauren said, Mom, do you have any photos from your younger days? Send me one. Marissa said, You want to see my photos when I was young? Thats easy. Just go to the washroom and look in the mirror. When I was young, I was just like you, only prettier. Lauren smiled. She knew that her mother was quite narcissistic. Mom, just send it to me. I want to see it, Lauren said coquettishly. Marissa said, I dont have any photos of my younger days on my phone. If you want to see them, you have to come home with me. Lauren shot Jordan an awkward glance. Marissa sensed something was wrong. Who is the one who wants to see my photo? Lauren felt that there was nothing to hide, so she told the truth. Jordan. The atmosphere in the hall instantly became strange. Stefan, who had been standing at the side admiring some calligraphy, was stunned. Marissa looked at Jordan in confusion. Jordan felt very awkward. Why were his parents-in-law looking at him like that?! Couldnt a son-in-law look at photos of his mother-in-law?! Jordan quickly explained. Yes, Ive often heard you say that Lauren looks exactly like you when you were young, so I wanted to see what you looked like when you were young. Stefan smiled. Dont listen to Marissas nonsense. How could she compare to Lauren? Marissa was annoyed when she heard this. How am I not comparable to our daughter? When you married me back then, I was the number one beauty in the capital, okay? Stefan retorted. During that time, there werent many beauties in the capital. You being the top doesnt prove anything. There are a lot more beauties nowadays and competition is more intense. Our daughter is the real deal. Marissa put her hands on her waist. Stefan! Thats not what you said when you wooed me back then! You praised me that I was like a goddess and that you were charmed by me the moment you saw me. You even said that I have good hips and can give you sons! Stefan: Everyone else: His mother-in-law was indeed formidable. She dared to say such things in front of the younger generation. It seemed like Marissa held a lot of resentment towards Stefan. Stefan quickly begged for mercy. Alright, alright, I was wrong. Youre the most beautiful, okay? I was just trying to praise our daughter. Why are you jealous? But to be honest, Jordan, your mother-in-law was indeed one of the top beauties in that era when she was young. You can come with us back home to look at the photos. Marissa glanced at Jordan. Since you want to see what I looked like when I was young, come back with us. Your two wives are so beautiful. I believe youre a man who values looks above all. I hope you can be more polite to me in the future after seeing my photos and realizing how beautiful I was. Dont slap me for no reason in the future. In the end, Marissa mentioned the slap again. It looked like she would remember that incident forever. Jordan, Lauren and Marissa went back to Marissas place first. Marissa went straight to her bedroom and found a photo album on her bedside table. The album looked a little dated. Photo albums were a rare sight in this modern age. Marissa flipped through it before taking out a photo. She handed it to Jordan. This is a photo taken on my 20th birthday. Take a look. Jordan took the photo. Although the photo was a little old and the image not that clear, he was still stunned by the woman in it! Marissa was wearing a sexy long dress. She sat on a step with her legs crossed. The dress had a slit, showing off her slender legs. Marissa was much thinner back then. Her hair was a little wavy and very feminine, in the style of the 1980s, and her smile was charming. Jordan was truly amazed by her youthful face! Too beautiful! Age was the biggest enemy for women! No matter how rich Marissa was and how good her skincare products were, she was already 40 years old. She couldnt return to her 20s. Noticing Jordans stunned face, Marissa could not help smiling proudly. How is it? I was pretty when I was young, right? Do I look like Michelle Pfeiffer? Jordan was taken aback. Michelle Pfeiffer? Marissa held her forehead. Sigh, children nowadays dont even know who Michelle Pfeiffer is. Im talking about an actress. I think shes the most beautiful actress! If Jordan had seen photos of Michelle Pfeiffer when she was younger, he would have realized that the young Marissa was on par with this superstar! So beautiful Jordan could not help admiring the photo. Lauren sighed as well. My mother was really too beautiful when she was young. I dont even think Im even half as beautiful as you were. Marissa was overjoyed. Her earlier anger was immediately blown away by their flattery. Marissa was grinning from ear to ear as she snatched the photo over. You two brats, do you think you can just find some excuse to praise me after wasting my time tonight? Dream on! Marissa started to think that Jordan was just using this as an excuse to praise her and curry favor. However, Jordan was really here to get her photo. Jordan looked at Marissa seriously. Mom, can you give me this photo? Marissa was stunned. Why why do you want my photo? Jordan was in a dilemma. He could not think of a reasonable reason. What good reason could a son-in-law have to want his mother-in-laws photo?! 1 Chapter 568 - Lauren Knows The Family Secret! Jordan was not good at dealing with such situations. He did not know what excuse to use. In the end, he said, I just want to borrow it. Just for a couple of days. Ill definitely return it to you! Marissa still found it strange. Why do you want to borrow my photo? Jordan did not want to tell Marissa about the South Korean man. He replied, To look at it. Marissa asked, Look? Where? Jordan was dumbstruck. Where? What did Marissa mean by that? Lauren said, Mom, Jordan just wants to admire your beauty when you were young. I know Jordans character very well. He would never disrespect you! Disrespect her? Jordan was dumbstruck. Lauren, what do you mean by that? How would I disrespect your mother? The atmosphere had instantly become extremely awkward! Marissa, who had always been so domineering in front of her son-in-law, actually blushed! Only then did Jordan realize what Marissa and Lauren were worried about. They were worried that Jordan would have dirty thoughts about Marissa! Heavens, he was innocent. Jordan only had respect for Marissa as his mother-in-law, and distaste for her character. It was impossible for him to have any immoral thoughts about her! Jordan immediately swore. Mom, I just want to look at the photo. Marissa, who had always been good with words, started stammering. She slowly handed the photo to Jordan. Well since you you want to to see it, take it. Thank you, Mom! Jordan took the photo and thanked her. Marissa said, Um dont stain the photo. Lauren: Jordan: ??? The atmosphere turned awkward again. Marissa said, I mean, its been a long time since anyone has lived in your house. Theres a lot of dust Jordan assured her. Oh, Ive already hired a cleaning lady. Ill clean the entire place tomorrow. Dont worry, Ill definitely return the photo to you in its original state. Initially, Jordan and Lauren planned to have a cup of tea at their mother-in-laws house before leaving. However, the atmosphere had become too strange. Jordan and Lauren left less than five minutes after receiving the photo. Once he walked out of his mother-in-laws house and returned to his Porsche 888, he heaved a sigh of relief as if a burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He really didnt expect that asking his mother-in-law for a photo would be such a thrilling experience. At that moment, Lauren, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, patted Jordans arm and asked, Hubby, tell me the truth. Are you interested in my mother? Jordan nearly jumped. Honey, why would you think that? Shes your mother, my mother-in-law. How could I have any indecent thoughts about her?! Actually, Jordan was a rather traditional person. He had even refused to let Haileys younger sister Elle get too close to him. He had kept his distance from her. If not for the fact that the Camden family had hurt Jordan so badly that he wanted to take revenge, he would not have slept with Elle. Knowing Jordans character, Lauren was convinced. She asked curiously, Why do you want my mothers photo then? Lauren was Jordans official wife. He had always planned to tell her the Steele family secret! Jordan held Laurens hand. Honey, I want to tell you something now. Its about the Steele family secret. Youre my wife and a member of the Steele family. You have the right to know all of this. Lauren was a little nervous when she saw how serious Jordan had suddenly become. She nodded solemnly. Jordan continued. The Steele family secret is that we possess hidden abilities in various fields, such as medicine, technology, the Internet, etc. Look at this car Im giving you. Its not a modified version of the Porsche 911. Its a Porsche 888. It can change its color or fly through the air. Lauren was momentarily stunned. This car can fly? Jordan looked around and saw that there was no one. Let me show you. Jordan switched to flight mode. The car took off instantly, scaring Lauren! Previously, Lauren had wondered why Jordan would transport a Porsche 911 from England, when they could easily get one in the capital. It turned out that it was not a Porsche 911 at all. It was a futuristic model that no automobile company in the world had for sale! Jordan made a short demonstration before landing back on the ground. Lauren covered her mouth in surprise. Oh my god, this is too unbelievable! When will the Porsche 888 be released? When will such cars become common on the streets? Jordan smiled. Maybe 10 years, maybe 20, maybe a hundred years. That depends on when the eight great secret families will release this to the world. Honey, you might not know this, but all the high-end technologies in this world are controlled by eight great families, including the Steeles. It can be said that we control this world! Lauren was shocked. Eight great families? Apart from the Steeles, there are other families? Jordan nodded. The other families include the Park family from Steeles, the Miyamoto family from Japan, as well as the Rong and Geng families from China. The Addington family from England, the Haus from Germany, and the Schmid family from Switzerland. Lauren listened seriously. She had never heard of any of these families. They were indeed as secretive as the Steeles. She had always thought that the Howard family was already at the top of the food chain, but now she knew that they were just minor characters controlled by others. Jordan said, Ill tell you about the origin of the eight major families in detail when I have time. But I can tell you now that the Steeles are the weakest among the eight. Moreover, according to my grandfather, the other seven major families, especially the Park and Miyamoto families, want to kick the Steeles out! Lauren exclaimed. What? How did this happen? She was aghast. As the Steele familys daughter-in-law, she treated their honor as her own. Jordan said, I heard that the Park and Miyamoto families are secretly recruiting in our country. I heard that theres a South Korean man looking for middle-aged women who were beautiful when they were young. So Im using your mothers photo to find out more about that person. I suspect that that person might be from the Park family! Lauren recalled. Looking for middle-aged women who were beautiful when they were young? No wonder there has been a sudden trend of people showing off their beautiful mothers on social media. It is the most trending topic now. Someone must be deliberately spending money to hype this topic up! Chapter 569 - Investigation! Jordan nodded. The South Korean was not only using Harry. They were so rich that they could spend money to get ignorant netizens to show off photos of their mothers. In this way, the South Korean could easily scan through the barrage of posts and choose those who met his requirements, and then get to that person through any means. Pressing his hand on top of Laurens head, Jordan gave her a doting smile, I dont have any feelings for your mother. Dont think of me as that kind of person. Lauren smiled. Of course I know youre not. The point is that my mother thinks youre interested in her. Haha, I didnt expect my mother to be so narcissistic. She might even think that your brother likes her. Jordan smiled, Many women in their 20s like men in their 40s. So its not surprising if many men in their 20s like women in their 40s. As long as your mother doesnt hate me, as long as our marriage doesnt affect your mother-daughter relationship, I would rather she treat me as an immoral son-in-law who has designs on her. Lauren was touched and she placed her hand on Jordans. She knew that her mother had a lot of prejudice against Jordan. Coupled with the incident with Brad, the relationships between the three of them had always been a big problem. No wonder your grandfather groomed the three of you from such a young age and had you carry out all kinds of training missions. The wealth that you inherited can change the entire world! Hubby, I suddenly feel very nervous. If youre the one who ends up being in charge of the Steeles, does this mean that my every move can affect the entire world? Jordan pinched Laurens face with a smile. Thats right. If you fight with me one day and unveil the Porsche 888 to the world in a fit of anger, the entire car industry will explode. Lauren felt both fear and anticipation. Which woman would reject such a status? She asked again, Would your son with Hailey inherit the future responsibility of ruling the world? I suddenly envy Hailey. If she knew that her son could influence the world in the future, she would be deliriously happy. Lauren was right. Hailey had always been vain and pursued endlessly after a high social status, wanting to be admired and worshiped. If she knew the Steele familys secret and knew that her son would be the ruler of the world in the future, she would definitely feel extremely arrogant. Jordan said, My grandfather and father favor boys over girls. However, I think men and women are equal. Whether inheriting the family business or changing the world, I believe that women can also do it well. My son with Hailey is still too young. Meanwhile, Chloe is already four years old. I want to groom Chloe from now on. What do you think? As a girl from the capital, Lauren never felt that she was inferior to the boys. Chloe was just like her. Even so, Lauren never expected Jordan to want Chloe to be the fourth-generation heir of the Steele family. Lauren nodded. Yes, yes. Chloe will definitely perform very well! The next morning, Jordan woke up alone in the bedroom. He had wanted to have one woman in each arm last night, enjoying a moment that ordinary men could not enjoy. To his surprise, Victoria and Lauren chose to sleep together. Moreover, they closed the door tightly and refused to let Jordan in. So Jordan had no choice but to catch Lauren, who was alone, after waking up. He dragged her to his room and reenacted what had happened years ago in that dark room. Thereafter, Lauren helped Jordan to put his clothes on with a smile. She tidied her clothes and hair before saying to him, Hubby, good luck! I hope you can find out what the South Korean wants! Jordan smiled and drove away with Marissas photo. Before long, Jordan met up with Harry. The two of them rushed to the private club where the South Korean man had chosen to meet. This club was well-hidden and not in a bustling downtown area. It didnt look big from the outside, but when they arrived at the floor where the South Korean man was, they could see that the interior looked very luxurious and classy. Everyone knew that South Koreans were fond of beautiful things and placed high importance on interior design. Many shops in most countries were uniform and had no special characteristics. However, it was completely different on the streets of South Korea. The decor of every shop was special and beautiful. The South Korean was busy with someone else and Jordan and Harry had to wait for half an hour before they were summoned. When he finally entered the room, Jordan saw a typical-looking South Korean man in a suit with a trim figure and glasses. This was not the first time Harry had met this man. He took the initiative to walk forward and shake his hand. Long time no see. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Steele. I mentioned him to you before. Jordan shook his hand as well. The South Korean was very direct. Mr. Steele, did you bring your mother-in-laws photo? Jordan took out Marissas photo from his pocket and handed it to him. Harry said, Auntie Marissa was the number one beauty in the capital when she was young. She definitely meets your requirements! If she doesnt meet your requirements, Ill eat my own shit! The South Korean looked at the photo and nodded. Then, he said seriously, It doesnt matter what I say. My boss will be the one to decide. Wait for a moment. Ill send the photo to my boss. The man scanned the photo on his phone and sent it to his boss. In a private mansion in Seoul, South Korea. A middle-aged man sat on a rattan chair, enjoying the service of the two beauties beside him. One of them massaged his neck while the other fed him grapes. These two beauties were young and in the prime of their lives. One looked like she was about 20 years old, while the other looked like she was at most 30 years old. Young-sook, Ye-eun, the two of you served me very well last night. Indeed, mature women know how to serve men better. Hahaha, just by looking at your faces, who can tell that your combined age is more than 70? As the middle-aged man spoke, he even unscrupulously reached out to fondle the two young women. The two beauties did not dare to resist. From their expression and actions, it was difficult to tell if they were truly willing to serve this middle-aged man. The middle-aged mans phone rang. The phone was not one of those popular models on the market. Instead, it was very small and looked like a bank card. With a wave of his hand, the screen immediately appeared in front of him as a holographic projection. He saw the photo of Marissa when she was young. He was instantly stunned and even forgot to swallow the grape in his mouth. The middle-aged man was completely dumbstruck! Theres actually such a top-grade beauty in the US!! Chapter 570 - Your Boss Is Park Chan-young! This middle-aged man was Park Chan-young, the second generation of the secret South Korean Park family! In the virtual game, he was the one who crashed into Jordan! He was in his early 30s and was dressed exquisitely. He looked rather slender with clothes on, but naked, he was actually quite muscular. With Park Chan-youngs family background and appearance, he could get any woman he wanted. Therefore, he was no longer interested in ordinary women, especially women his age. He felt that it was not challenging at all. He preferred mature women, but on the other hand, he found them a little too old. Therefore, this fellow had asked the Park familys medical research team to create a special drug. When Park Chan-young saw the photo of Marissa when she was young, he couldnt stop praising her. He even showed her photo to the two women with him. Young-sook, Ye-eun, what do you think of this woman? How does she compare to you when you were young? When the two women saw the photo, they also couldnt stop praising Marissa. I cant compare to her beauty and aura at all. Me neither. Shes too beautiful! Park Chan-young laughed out loud. Although Ive always looked down on foreigners, the foreign beauties of the 1980s are indeed superior to South Korea! In the US alone, they have Michelle Pfeiffer, Demi Moore and Farrah Fawcett. But South Korea only has Kim Hee-sun. As he spoke, he looked at Marissas photo and smiled. Its such a waste to let such a beauty become a middle-aged woman. God has given me the ability to give women back their youth. I want to bestow this gift to all! Park Chan-young acted like he was the god. He replied to his subordinate, SS. SS was Park Chan-youngs evaluation of Marissas looks! In a private clubhouse in the capital. When the South Korean received his boss reply, he laughed out loud and said to Harry, Congratulations. My boss likes your friends mother-in-law very much and has given her a very high evaluation. To thank you for helping me find such a top-notch beauty, Ill give you 800,000 dollars as a reward! With that, the man took out a box from the cabinet and handed it to Harry. Heres 800,000 in cash! 800,000? Harry was overjoyed. He didnt expect the reward to be so generous! When Harry opened the box and saw the tantalizing bills inside, he looked at Jordan. Here, take 500,000. Ill take the remaining 300,000. How about that? Jordan remained expressionless. Seeing that, Harry continued, How about this? You take 600,000 and I will take only 200,000. Jordan still didnt respond. Harry thought to himself, Dont tell me he wants to keep the entire 800,000 for himself? I was the one who introduced him! He didnt know that Jordan did not need the money at all! Even if he needed it, Jordan would not accept such money! The South Korean said cheerfully to Harry, Tell your friend to bring his mother-in-law over. If he can bring the beauty in the photo to me, Ill give him another 800,000 dollars! The South Korean was speaking in his native language and Harry was worried that Jordan wouldnt understand. Harry started to translate for Jordan. However, Jordan suddenly spoke in Korean. He asked, Your boss is interested in my mother-in-law. You want me to accept your money and give her to your boss? Is that what you mean? Both the South Korean and Harry were shocked. They did not expect Jordan to be so fluent in Korean. Nevertheless, many polyglots in this world could carry out basic conversations in several languages. The South Korean smiled and nodded. Young man, youre very smart. Thats what I meant! Smack! Jordan slapped the man. He said angrily, You want me to offer my mother-in-law to your boss? Do you think Im a pimp? You b*stard! Jordan already guessed that the person behind this must be choosing middle-aged women to be his playmates! Although Jordan did not get along with Marissa and often bickered with her, he still respected her as his mother-in-law! She was still his wifes mother! How could he allow another man to be disrespectful to his mother-in-law?! The South Korean was furious. B*stard! You despicable brat! You want more money, right? Ill give you two million dollars then. Call your mother-in-law over! Smack! Smack! Jordan gave the man two consecutive slaps, causing him to vomit blood. You still dare to bargain with me? Jordan glared at him with murderous intent. Seeing that things were not going well, Harry quickly pulled Jordan back. Jordan, stop fighting. This South Korean is from an extraordinary background. Hes not to be trifled with! The South Korean was utterly furious. You arrogant fellow! Do you think you can look down on everyone just because you have some influence in the capital? Dont you know that theres always someone more powerful out there! Kid, although I dont know which family youre from in the capital, Im warning you. If you provoke me, no matter which family youre from, youll die! Jordan sneered. You sure are arrogant. Have you no respect for the families in the capital? The South Korean straightened his back and said proudly, Thats right! In my boss eyes, you upper-class families are all just lowly minions! Jordan became increasingly certain that the mastermind was from the Park family. He asked, Oh? So arrogant? I would like to know which family your boss is from then? The South Korean laughed. You dont deserve to know! Jordan scoffed. The Park family, right? The smile on the South Koreans smug face instantly disappeared! How how did you know? The Park family was a secret family. Not even the local families in South Korea knew about their existence! The South Korean was stunned. He had no idea where Jordan got the answer from. Or was it a shot in the dark? The South Korean man thought to himself: The Park family is a secret family. Its impossible for this foreign kid to know of their existence! He then said to Jordan, Brat, stop making wild guesses. You just happened to get the right surname. After all, the surname Park is very common in our country. Did he think that Jordan was bluffing? Jordan smiled and continued, If Im not wrong, your boss is Park Chan-young, right? The words made the South Koreans face instantly turn pale! Chapter 571 - Interrogation! How was this possible?! How could an ordinary foreigner guess that the mastermind was Park Chan-young from the Park family?! Impossible this is impossible you how did you know my boss name?! The South Korean was shocked. As the Park family was a secret family, apart from Park Anya, who was the wife of a political candidate, no one should know the names of the other family members! And even if the public knew Park Anyas name, they only knew her as Cheon Ji-hoons wife. The public had no idea that Park Anyas Park family was much more powerful than Cheon Ji-hoon, who was already a very powerful man. Jordan smiled. He was right. The mastermind behind this was Park Chan-young, the guy who had crashed into him in the virtual game! Actually, Jordan had guessed it was Park Chan-young by the process of elimination. After confirming that they were from the Park family, Jordan knew that there were three people from the second generation. Park Anya and Park Chan-young had an elder brother. However, this eldest brother was older and Jordan believed that he should be like Jesse, shouldering the great responsibility of reviving the family. He would not have the time to fool around with women like this. Therefore, Jordan eliminated him first. Park Anya was a woman and Jordan was very sure that she was not gay. Therefore, it was impossible for her to be searching for beautiful middle-aged women. As a result, Jordan decided that it must be Park Chan-young! Jordan looked at the frightened man and said softly, Is it that difficult to know his name? Im very familiar with the Park family! I kissed Park Chan-youngs sister, Park Anya before. Should I go on? When the South Korean heard this, he instantly jumped up in an exaggerated manner, in an action as ugly as a toad leaping. The man was shocked. You actually know that Park Anya is also a member of the Park family! You youre too scary! However, even if you know all this, dont think that you can scare me with your claims! Park Anya is the most noble woman in our country! If you had secretly kissed her, you would already be dead by now! Jordan said with a smile, Who said I kissed her? She kissed me. Bullsh*t! Nonsense! Thats impossible! The South Korean became agitated. Why would Ms. Park kiss a despicable foreigner like you?! Im despicable? Jordan punched him. He knew that Madam was noble and that it was reasonable for this South Korean not to believe him. Jordan would not have hit him if that was all. However, the South Korean actually called Jordan despicable and felt that he was inferior to Madam. Therefore, he could not blame Jordan for attacking. Jordan did not want to continue wasting time on this man. He asked, Tell me, why is Park Chan-young collecting beautiful middle-aged women in the US?! Does he like old women? Pfft! Youre the one who likes old, wrinkled women! My boss likes fair-skinned, beautiful young women who are rich in collagen! The South Korean spat. Jordan asked, Since he likes young women, why is he looking for women who are over 40 years old? The man sneered. I wont tell you. You dont deserve to know! Invite your beautiful mother-in-law over. Ill talk to her alone, hehe. You must have a death wish! Jordan clenched his fists. He would like to see how tough this guys bones were! Many South Koreans valued their appearance above all and were extremely fearful of scars. Some would be easily scared into giving in just by the sight of a knife waving in their faces. The South Korean kept retreating. He knew that even though he had bodyguards, they were probably not Jordans match. He suddenly took out a pill from his pocket and quickly swallowed it. Harry was shocked and shouted, F*ck! Is this South Korean so afraid that you would torture him and force him to confess that he took poison to commit suicide? Im going to faint. Please dont die. Itll be troublesome if he dies. My father will ground me forever! In the capital, it was rather easy for powerful families to cover up incidents, even if they concerned death. However, families in the capital were also very strict, especially if their descendants were involved. They would definitely deal out heavy punishments. Sometimes, the familys punishment was even more serious than the normal legal penalty. Jordan frowned. He had thought that this South Korean was a spineless coward who was afraid of death. Could Jordan be wrong? Nothing happened to the South Korean after he took the pill. Instead, he laughed out loud. Haha, Ive already taken the Park familys special pill that numbs the nerves. No matter how you torture me now, I wont say anything! Kid, if you got the guts, kill me! I dont believe you dare to! Oh? Jordan was surprised. So, the South Korean had taken a pill that could withstand torture. Some people could not endure physical pain. After taking this pill, no matter how much their bodies suffered, they would not feel anything. Jordan instructed Harry, Find a rope and tie him up. Harry was stunned. Huh? He had never thought of doing such a thing. Jordan said, Youre already involved in this. Dont think that you can back out now. Do as I say. Otherwise, Ill knock you out. Your choice. Could Harry endure pain? No way! He hastily complied. Ill tie him up, Ill tie him up! He quickly found a thick rope and held the man down. It took a lot of effort to tie him to the chair. Damn, this b*stard kicked me several times. Ive kicked him back so many times, but he didnt even scream! Jordan, it looks like hes telling the truth. He doesnt seem to feel any pain after taking that pill. What should we do? Its useless to interrogate him now. Harry was a little worried for Jordan, afraid that he would not be able to find out what he wanted to know. Although the South Korean was now tied to a chair, he still shouted arrogantly, Lowly people! You have no idea the kind of advanced technology and power youre up against! Do you think you can get what you want from me just by tying me up? Dream on! Even if you cut off my hand, I wont scream! But I have to warn you. If you dare to hurt me, the Park family will make you pay the price in blood! The more Jordan looked at this South Korean man, the more he disliked him. He was looking down on them just because he knew that the Park family had advanced medicine that was decades ahead of the world? Haha, as if Jordan did not have such medicine too! With that, Jordan took out a box of drugs from his pocket! Chapter 572 - So Spicy!! This was not Jordans usual box of medicine. It was the box of drugs that Jordan had specially selected and brought over from the Steele familys secret pharmaceutical base in England a few days ago. These drugs were very advanced. Some could treat illnesses while some could cause harm. There were also drugs like the one the South Korean had just swallowed. Harry glanced at Jordans medicine box and asked curiously, Jordan, this medicine of yours is so colorful. Ive never seen it before. It must be some kind of forbidden drug, right? Are you going to drug this South Korean? The South Korean laughed in disdain when he saw Jordans medicine box. Hahaha, ignorant fool! You want to drug me and force me to tell the truth? Dream on! Ive already told you. Not only do I not feel any physical pain, but my taste buds are also numb. Im immune to any drug! No matter what medicine you give me, it wont work! You want to show off your lousy drug technology in front of me? You are like a charlatan trying to teach a grandmaster! The South Korean was so arrogant that even Harry felt disgusted. Initially, Harry wanted to play peacemaker between Jordan and the South Korean. However, since he had already complied with Jordans command to tie up the South Korean, he might as well stand on Jordans side. Harry said, Why are you so f*cking arrogant? South Koreas medical standard isnt higher than our countrys. You make it seem like youre very powerful. F*ck, I cant stand your arrogance! You said your taste buds are numb, right? Alright, lets give it a try. I dont believe that you can be immune to so many things just by taking a pill! Harry felt that this person was just bluffing. There was no such drug in this world. Soon, he found a bottle of chili sauce in the next room. Opening the lid, Harry dipped his finger in and tasted it. A few seconds later, Harry was jumping from the spiciness! Aah aah so spicy. F*ck, so spicy! How can there be such a spicy chili sauce in this world! Harry kept fanning his mouth with his right hand, trying to soothe the burning sensation. After that, he found a bottle of soda water and downed more than half of it in one go. Only then did he manage to calm down. It was obvious that this chili sauce was indeed very spicy. Harry looked at the tied-up South Korean and smiled. Haha, you claim that you wont feel anything now? Do you dare to eat this spicy sauce? The man looked at the chili sauce in disdain and said, Pour it all in my mouth! Harry was stunned. What what did you say? You dare to finish this entire bottle of chili sauce? Harry only had a little taste earlier and it was already unbearable. Even if this South Korean could bear spicy food better than Harry, it was impossible for him to drink up the entire bottle! It would be inhuman! The South Korean chuckled. Trash! Just a little chili and youre already whining. Give it all to me. Today, Ill let you two boys witness the greatness of the Park family! Jordan sneered coldly. This South Korean was really good at acting cool. He was being so arrogant just because he had taken the special drug produced by the Park family. Harry said, F*ck, I hate braggarts the most. Alright, Ill stuff all the chili sauce into your mouth. Dont blame me if it kills you! Harry moved forward to feed the man. The South Korean hurriedly said, Wait! Get me a spoon. South Koreans care about hygiene, not like you foreigners who like to eat with your hands. Harry was furious. He ignored his request and fed him with his bare hands. Eat it now! With that, he stuffed more than half of the chili sauce into the mans mouth. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been tearing up from the pain. However, the South Korean did not feel anything! How how is this possible?! Harry refused to believe it. He tasted the sauce again and still found it extremely spicy. Why didnt this person feel anything after eating it? We are doomed. Jordan, this fellow isnt bragging. Hes really immune! Whatever we feed him now will probably be useless! Harry walked towards Jordan. He felt that there was really nothing he could do to this South Korean man. Must they really bring Marissa over to meet the South Korean if they wanted to know his scheme? What if the South Korean then requested for Marissa to meet with Park Chan-young before he would tell them anything? Wouldnt they be sending Marissa into the tigers den? However, Jordan was not as flustered as Harry. Jordan looked at the proud South Korean and said, I hate it when people act cool in front of me. You have eaten a bottle of chili sauce and completely stolen my limelight. Eating a drug that would numb him before downing an entire bottle of chili sauce. Jordan had planned to perform this trick sometime in the future. But now, this South Korean had done it first. On what grounds? He was not the main character! The South Korean laughed. So what if I stole your limelight?! Jordan took out a gray pill and said, Do you dare to take this? What medicine is that? the man asked. Jordan replied, It can neutralize the pill you took earlier. The South Korean sneered. An antidote? Hahaha, dont be naive. No normal pharmacist in the whole world can neutralize my drug! Jordan insisted. So, do you dare to take it? The South Korean snorted. Of course! Come on! Jordan stuffed the medicine into the mans mouth. He swallowed without hesitation. Jordan looked at the time. It would take about two to three minutes for the antidote to take effect. Harry handed Jordan a cigarette and lit it for him. Jordan, weve tortured this South Korean enough. If you cant get anything out of him, we better let him go. Jordan did not answer. He took a puff and asked, Whats your full name? Harry said, Harry Yates. The moment Jordan heard the surname Yates, he remembered Marissa mentioning this family before. Jordan continued to ask, Your father is from the Ministry of Defense, and your mother is from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Harry chuckled. Yes. Jordan said bluntly, How did they give birth to such a useless son like you? Harry: I do like to fool around a little, but that doesnt mean Im useless. Im very capable! Jordan, Youre talking about women, right? Harry chuckled. You got me. Just as the two of them were chatting, the tied-up South Korean suddenly made a move. F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! So spicy, so spicy, so spicy!!! Chapter 573 - 10 Years Younger! Ah aah huff huff aahhh The tied-up South Koreans face instantly turned two shades redder, and he gasped loudly. He was already drooling and spewing out saliva helplessly. Water, give me water. Aah, its so spicy. Hurry up and give me water! The South Korean was in so much agony that he fell off his chair to the ground. He continued to struggle and writhe on the ground. The scene made Harry overjoyed. Haha, Jordan, the drug you gave him is working. His pill has been neutralized! Jordan looked at him writhing on the ground and walked forward. He asked, Didnt you want to show us the greatness of the Park family? A mere bottle of chili sauce is enough to make you roll around on the ground. Isnt that too weak? The South Korean grabbed Jordans pants. Give me water. Ah, damn it. How did you neutralize the Park familys medicine? How did you do it? Who are you?! This South Korean man knew the Park familys strength very well. He knew that their medicine was decades ahead of the world. Not just anyone could neutralize it. At that moment, he realized that Jordan was not an ordinary person! Jordan said, Tell me immediately what Park Chan-young is up to! The man kept gasping. He did have some backbone. How are you worthy to know about the Park family?! Jordan took out a dagger quickly and stabbed the mans thigh! Ah! The South Korean cried out in pain as blood flowed from his thigh! Jordan said, If you dont tell me, Ill stab you slowly to death. I promise Ill stab you 100 times before you die! If you have the stamina to withstand a hundred stabs, you dont have to say anything. Otherwise, I advise you to tell me as soon as possible! With that, Jordan stabbed the man a second time before he had a chance to respond! Ah! The South Korean cried out in pain again. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Harry, who was standing aside, was also shocked by Jordans determination and boldness. The South Korean knew that Jordan was not joking with him. He was facing a ruthless person now. Therefore, just as Jordan was about to stab him a third time, he immediately gave in. Ill tell you! Ill tell you! Ill tell you everything! Hmph! Jordan scoffed. He had already guessed that this person was not a tough nut to crack. He knew the moment he showed his vicious side, the man would definitely yield! Putting away his dagger, Jordan started his interrogation. Tell me, why is Park Chan-young looking for middle-aged women? Why isnt he looking for 17 or 18-year-old girls instead? Jordan just could not understand this. No matter how well-maintained a middle-aged woman was, she was still old. Which man wouldnt prefer younger girls instead? The South Korean answered, My boss thinks that 17 or 18-year-old girls are too young and inexperienced. She wouldnt know how to please a man. A woman in her 40s is mature, experienced and open to anything. My boss likes such women. Harry piped up. Jordan, hes not telling the truth. He just said that his boss doesnt like old women with wrinkled faces. He likes smooth, young faces. Jordan picked up the dagger again. The South Korean immediately cried out. Dont stab me! Im telling the truth! Its true my boss doesnt like wrinkled old women. He just likes their maturity and experience, the way they talk and carry themselves! Jordan seemed to understand something. He asked, Could it be that he wants to collect middle-aged women to make them look younger again? Actually, the Steeles and the other seven big families did have drugs that could make people look younger by two to three years. Jordan had brought that drug for Marissa. The South Korean looked at Jordan in shock. You youre amazing! Thats right. My boss can make a middle-aged woman look 10 years younger! She can become what she was 10 years ago! Therefore, Ive been looking for beautiful middle-aged women in the US. It doesnt matter even if shes already 40. Because once we go back to South Korea, we can make her look like she is in her 30s or even 20s! Jordan and Harry were shocked. Harry was especially astounded. Harry exclaimed. Are you f*cking bragging? 10 years younger? Do you think this is a magic trick? I know that your countrymen are good at plastic surgery, but no matter how much plastic surgery they get, they can only become prettier. Its impossible for them to become younger, right? The South Korean man laughed. How can a lowly brat like you understand the scientific principles behind this?! Who said that aging is irreversible? That might be true for others, but for the great Park family, nothing is impossible! Jordan remained silent. 10 years younger to look like how one did 10 years ago? Jordan had just returned from the Steeles secret pharmaceutical base. The best beautifying drug they had there was only able to make one look two to three years younger. Moreover, it would be a long process. Could the Park familys medical technology be more advanced than the Steeles? Jordan instructed Harry. Continue interrogating him. Im going to the washroom. Alright, Jordan. Jordan walked out of the room and called Helen. She was the most talented pharmacist under the Steele family. Hello. Helen, let me ask you. Has the medical technology of the eight secret families reached the level where we can make a person look 10 years younger? What? 10 years younger? Is it the Park family from South Korea? Jordan said, Yes, the Park family is secretly looking for middle-aged women who used to be very beautiful when they were young. They can make a 40-year-old woman look like she is in her 30s or even younger. Helen was also amazed. Oh my god, the Park family is indeed amazing! I didnt expect their medical aesthetics skills to have progressed to such a terrifying level! Jordan, the eight families specialize in different fields. The South Koreans value looks the most, so theyve been researching how to improve ones appearance and look younger over the past few decades. If its the Park family, I believe they can do it! Jordan was also astounded. The Park family had achieved such a shocking breakthrough in this area! To think that they had forcefully reversed the aging process by a decade! It was heaven-defying! This way, a beautiful woman wouldnt have to worry about growing old! Helen said, Im afraid only the Park family has such skills. The Steeles do have a team that specializes in this field. But their progress is rather slow. Currently, we can only make a person look three years younger. The gap between us and the Park family is too wide Jordan could not sighing. He felt quite indignant! In this aspect, the Steeles were far inferior to the Park family! Chapter 574 - New Mission! Whoever lagged behind would be beaten up! This was a lesson left behind by countless elders and seniors! The Steeles were now behind the other seven major families in many fields. No wonder those families wanted to kick the Steeles out! The South Koreans were indeed a nation that valued appearance the most. They were the best in the world of plastic surgery. Now, they had developed a heaven-defying 10-years-younger technology! After ending the conversation with Helen, Jordan immediately called his grandfather. Grandpa, Ive found out the Park familys motive for recruiting people here! Charleston was very excited. So soon? Are you serious? What is the Park family trying to do! Charleston knew that Jordan had just returned to the US for less than a day with no clue where to start the investigation. How did he find out so quickly? If it was Jesse, there would probably be no progress for months. After all, the Park family was a secret family. It was very difficult to find out things about them. This made Charleston even more determined that Jordan was the right choice to take over the position of the head of the Steele family! Jordan said, It was a coincidence that I ran into a suspicious South Korean. He spent a lot of money to find middle-aged women who were beautiful when they were young. Laurens mother happened to be one of them. Charleston said, I see. Why was he looking for middle-aged women? Park Chan-young, one of the second generation heirs of the Park family, is probably fond of mature women. Thats why he sent people to search for them here, Jordan explained. Grandpa, I heard that the Park familys current medical technology can make a 40-year-old woman look like she is in her 30s! Charleston was also very surprised when he heard that. What? The Park family has actually progressed to the point where they can make people look 10 years younger? No wonder the Park family humiliated us so boldly during the great meeting and disregarded us! The Park familys medical skills are indeed impressive! Jordan couldnt resist clenching his fists when Charleston said that the Park family had humiliated the Steeles. He had not been around during the previous great meeting. Therefore, he could not stand up for his grandfather. The next time the eight families gathered, Jordan swore that he would never let any family humiliate them! Charleston continued to ask, Does the Park familys technology only make a persons face look 10 years younger, or does all their bodily functions become like 10 years ago? Jordan replied, Im not sure about that. Charleston said, Okay Jordan, you have to continue investigating this matter and figure this out. It wouldnt be a big deal if its just about looking 10 years younger. But if even the bodily functions are being reversed in time, that would be too terrifying! Following those words, Jordan thought about it carefully. If that were the case, humans would not have to worry about growing old in the future. This was especially true for athletes. At 40, they could become 30, at 30, they could become 20. Athletes could always be at their peak. One day, they might even have the NBA superstars from the different eras all playing on the same court together. Cough, cough Charleston suddenly coughed. Jordan asked in concern, Grandpa, are you feeling unwell? Charleston smiled. Its not the first time Ive felt this way. Im fine. If it werent for our advanced medical skills, I wouldnt have lived past 60. Im already in my 70s now. Im afraid I wont be able to last until Im 80 Charleston was 78 years old this year. He was already close to 80. Jordan said, Grandpa, youll definitely live past 100. Youre worrying too much. Dont worry, Ill steal the Park familys medical technology and turn you into a 70-year-old man again! Charleston laughed. Alright, alright. Good boy, I did have plans for you to do that. If the Park family is achieving this via surgery, you have to snatch their surgeon over. If its through drugs, you must get your hands on those drugs. With the Steele familys medical skills, as long as they obtained the drug, they could quickly analyze its composition and then replicate it. At the very least, the Steeles had the skills to do that! Although stealing was not honest behavior, the Park family did not achieve their current medical standard through their own efforts. They had relied on the help of the Deity. Moreover, the Park family was so disrespectful to the Steeles and Jordan. Jordan had no qualms using dishonest means with them! Yes, Grandpa! After calling his grandfather, Jordan returned to the room with the South Korean. Harry had given him a bottle of mineral water. The South Korean was guzzling water noisily and finished it in no time. However, he still felt that his mouth was burning. Walking over, Jordan looked at the sorry state of the man with a smile. I didnt force you to eat the chili sauce earlier. You were the one who insisted on showing off to us. Your audacity is quite off-putting. The South Korean was rendered speechless. Jordan continued to interrogate him. How do you make people look 10 years younger? Through surgery or medicine? How much do you know about this? The South Korean replied, Im just in charge of helping my boss choose candidates. I dont understand how they become younger-looking. I think its medicine, not surgery. Jordan felt that it must be through medicine. Otherwise, it would just be plastic surgery. Jordan said, I want you to help me get the drug! The South Korean immediately refused. Thats impossible! Its useless even if you kill me. I have a very humble position. Only a core member of the Park familys pharmaceutical team can get that medicine. I dont even have the right to see it! Jordan thought about it. The man did not seem to be lying. If it was the Steele family, they wouldnt have given outsiders so much power either. Jordan asked, After you find a suitable candidate, will you personally escort the person back to South Korea to see Park Chan-young? The South Korean shook his head. No, my boss doesnt like to see old women. I take them to the Park familys private hospital first. Only if the procedure is a success will I bring the woman to see him. The information left Jordan delighted. Very good. Ill go to South Korea with you! Jordan planned to pretend to be this mans partner and escort the woman back to South Korea with him. He could then sneak into the Park familys private hospital and steal their medicine! Harry suddenly said, Jordan, are you going to bring Auntie Marissa to South Korea? I want to go too. Can you take me along? Chapter 575 - Returning To The Camden Family! You? Jordan looked at Harry. He did not expect Harry to ask to go to South Korea with him. Harry continued. I was blind to have not recognized your power previously. I didnt know you were so great. I finally understand why the Howard family let Lauren marry you. Lets not talk about anything else. Just your miracle pill alone cannot be obtained by anyone below the level of a minister. I want to go to South Korea with you to broaden my horizons and help our country! This group of South Koreans are wantonly recruiting people in our country. It is too outrageous! Jordan chuckled. Youre a rich mans son. You are pampered and weak. Youd only be a burden if you come with me. What do I want you for? Harry hurriedly said, I can actually fight. Its just that I cant compare to you. Your strength is too perverse! Besides, I know Korean. I go to South Korea for a few months every year. Im very familiar with it. Also, Im good at driving! Im invincible in racing! Uh second only to you! Jordan thought about it. Tim and Salvatore did not know Korean. It was true that there would be a language barrier in South Korea, which would make many things troublesome. It would indeed be much more convenient if Harry came with him. In addition, Jordan knew Harrys background quite well. He was considered a famous figure in the capital and not someone of unknown origin. Jordan was not worried that he would harm him. Alright, Ill give you one chance. I know exactly where your parents work. If youre coming along with ulterior motives, I can warn you now. If you provoke me, no matter how powerful your parents are in the capital, they wont be able to protect you! Harry hurriedly assured him. Yes, yes, I definitely wont dare to have ulterior motives! Oh yes, are you bringing Auntie Marissa to South Korea? Isnt it a little too risky? What if that South Korean guy takes a liking to her Jordan said, Of course, I wont bring my mother-in-law along and take such a risk. Marissa was Laurens mother. How could Jordan bring her to the Park familys territory? If Jordan failed, Marissa would be in danger. With the Park familys strength, Jordan was not confident that he could escape unscathed with Marissa. Harry was confused. But if we dont bring Auntie Marissa along, how are we going to sneak in? Harry looked at the South Korean whose mouth was swollen like a sausage. He asked, Can you enter the Park familys private hospital without bringing a woman? The man hurriedly said, Thats impossible! I have to bring a woman who meets the requirements before I enter the private hospital. If you cant produce a candidate like that lady, I wont be able to help you even if you kill me! Jordan knew that although Park Chan-young would not be there personally to supervise the process, his subordinates would be just as strict with the controls. If he didnt bring any woman or if he brought an ordinary woman, it would definitely arouse suspicion. Jordan would not be able to enter the Park familys private hospital at all. He would have no chance of stealing their advanced medicine. However, Jordan could not possibly let Marissa take the risk of going to South Korea. She was his mother-in-law! Eh? Actually, I have more than one mother-in-law Jordan suddenly remembered his ex-mother-in-law, Sylvie! Haileys mother! This woman was even more annoying than Marissa. Marissa was against Jordan because he shot her son and crippled him. If not for that, Jordan believed that he would have gotten along well with Marissa. However, Sylvie looked down on Jordan. She had bullied him a lot during the three years when he was with the Camdens. Moreover, Haileys looks were comparable to Laurens. Jordan believed that Sylvie was likely to be just as pretty as Marissa when she was young! At the thought of this, Jordan immediately decided to go to Orlando to see Sylvie! Three hours later, at the Camdens villa in Orlando. In the luxurious villa, Diana, who was already 80 years old, was lying on an expensive chair with a poodle in her arms. Her weathered hands kept caressing the poodle. Beside her were her two sons, Herman and Benedict, as well as her daughter-in-law, Sylvie. Sigh Diana suddenly sighed. Her sigh was so long that it made one feel melancholic. She said, Sigh, why is our family so unlucky. My old man gave us a son-in-law who could save us, but we drove him away! It had been a long time since Jordan left the Camdens. Surprisingly, they were still talking about him. Herman said, Mom, it has been so long since Jordan divorced Hailey. He has also remarried. Stop talking about this. Benedict added. Fortunately, Hailey gave birth to a son for him. Moreover, Hailey and her son are living at the Steeles place now. Sylvie also spoke up. Thats right, thats right. No matter what, Hailey gave Jordan a son. Hailey might still be able to enjoy a certain status within the Steele family in the future! Diana lamented. Everything depends on Hailey now. I wont die in peace if I dont get to witness her re-marriage to Jordan!! Diana was so agitated that she coughed. Just then, there were two knocks on the door. The Camdens were very surprised as their family was in a bad state now. They were heavily in debt. In order to repay their debts, they had already sold all their other houses. Now, the entire Camden family was living in Dianas villa. Ill go see who it is. Herman stood up. In the past, he would never do such things himself. But now that the Camdens had to rely on Hailey, he did not dare to look down on Benedicts side anymore. Opening the door, Herman saw an extremely familiar figure. He was so startled that his legs went limp! Long time no see, Uncle. Jordan was standing outside in a suit! Jor Jordan! Herman was very excited. He was both intimidated yet eager to see Jordan. It was Jordan who dragged the Camden family down to its current state. However, he was the only one who could bring them back to their peak! Jordan had mixed feelings when he saw Herman again! That was because Jordan had slept with Hermans precious daughter! He wondered if Elle had told her father about it Nevertheless, so what if Herman knew about it? With Jordans current status, would Herman dare to rebuke him? It was more likely that he would be overjoyed! Herman greeted Jordan happily, Jordan, welcome home! Please come in! Jordan entered the villa. Everything was still the same as a year ago The dining table, tables, chairs, chandeliers and decorations were unchanged However, their circumstances had completely reversed! Chapter 576 - Youre Not Worthy To Be My father-in-law! Jordan!! Diana, Benedict and Sylvie stood up in shock when they saw Jordan! They could hardly believe their eyes. Never had they imagined that Jordan would ever step foot into the Camden family home again. Woof, woof, woof! Lucky, the poodle that Jordan had fed for three years, dashed out of Dianas arms and charged toward him. Lucky! Jordan picked Lucky up. He had more feelings for this pet dog than anyone else in the Camden family! It had been a long time since Lucky last saw Jordan. She kept licking his hands and face. The Camdens were envious of the poodle at that moment. If only they could pounce into Jordans arms and lick him without any qualms. Walking forward eagerly, Diana took Jordans hands into her own. Jordan, youre finally home! Our family missed you so much! Benedict and Sylvie chimed in. Yes, we miss you every day and weve been looking forward to your return! Jordan scoffed. Haha, you missed me? If I were still that useless son-in-law from three years ago, would you miss me? We know each other very well. I already know what kind of people you are, so theres no need to act anymore! Jordans coldness made the Camdens feel very anxious. Why did Jordan take the initiative to come to them then? Sylvie suddenly shouted, Jordan, did something happen to Hailey? Benedict was also scared now. Jordan looked like he was here to report a death! Moreover, they knew that Hailey had done Jordan wrong. Who knew if the Steeles would kill her as a punishment after she went to England?! Jordan was speechless. The Camden family was too ridiculous. Hailey is well and healthy in England. Bad women usually have a long life. Dont worry, she will definitely live for a long time. Shell be fine. Sylvie heaved a sigh of relief. Then why have you come today? Benedict was curious. Herman was suddenly delighted. Hahaha, are you here to propose to Elle? After all, you guys have already slept together, right? As he held Lucky, Jordan felt a little awkward. It turned out that Elle had told her family about what happened between them in South Korea! Jordan was not a coward. He dared to take responsibility for his actions. He said to Herman, who was Elles father. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Thats right. I slept with Elle, but she was the one who begged me to. Dont think that Ill marry her just because something happened between us. I can tell you now that shes not worthy to be my woman. You are not worthy to be my father-in-law! Jordan was the first man in the world to talk to a father so arrogantly after sleeping with his precious daughter. Now, he was avenging the humiliation he had suffered in the hands of the Camden family, bit by bit! In the past, if Jordan dared to talk to Herman like that after sleeping with Elle, he would definitely be scolded and punished by the entire Camden family. But now, Diana just said, Jordan is right! That insensible Hailey gave her first time to that little brat from the Collins family. It is reasonable for Elle to give her first time to Jordan! We should have done this in the first place! To make it up to Jordan! Herman did not dare to complain, and he only smiled in response. Thats right, Jordan. It must be Elles good karma to be lucky enough to be your woman for that one time. I was foolish to think that you would marry her. Im sorry! Indeed, to these families who valued power, anyone with money and power would be right in anything! Jordan did not want to waste more time talking nonsense with them. He looked at the elegant Sylvie and said, Auntie Sylvie, I came here especially to find you. Sylvie was surprised. Me me? Jordan said, Can we speak in private? Jordan did not want anyone other than Sylvie to know about his visit to South Korea. Diana answered for Sylvie. Sure, sure. Go to the room on the second floor and talk. With that, Sylvie brought Jordan to the room that Hailey had once stayed in. As soon as he entered, he seemed to be able to detect her familiar scent and recall all the things that happened between him and Hailey in the past Jordan chuckled. Diana was indeed extremely scheming. She was trying to make Jordan feel nostalgic. After entering the room and closing the door, Jordan asked directly, Auntie Sylvie, allow me to ask you a question. Were you beautiful when you were young? If he wanted to successfully enter the Park familys private hospital in South Korea, he had to bring a middle-aged woman who met the requirements. Sylvie looked rather ordinary now. Jordan was worried that she was not pretty enough when she was young. However, Sylvie replied confidently, Let me tell you, if you saw me when I was young, you wont even give Hailey another glance! Jordan could not help laughing. Why did women like Sylvie and Marissa like to compare themselves to their beautiful daughters? Moreover, they both kept praising themselves for being prettier than their daughters. They had to tell everyone that they were prettier than their daughters Perhaps they felt that they were the ones who gave birth to their daughters, so all their beauty came from them? Jordan said, Can I take a look at your photos when you were young? Sylvie stared at Jordan and asked curiously, Jordan, why are you suddenly so interested in me? Jordan was speechless. Marissa and Sylvie were the same! Did Jordan look like a man who liked mature women?! But well, he actually did. Jordan said in all seriousness, Dont think too much. I came to find you for business. Ill tell you after I see your photo. Sylvie nodded and immediately took out her phone. This is the best photo of me when I was young. Ive always kept it on my phone. Let me show you. Sylvie found the photo and handed her phone to Jordan. Jordan was stunned by the photo. Dressed in red, her long, black hair floated gently in the wind as she smiled proudly at the camera. She was the kind of girl who would make any man feel like they were seeing their first love! If the young Marissa could be compared to Michelle Pfeiffer, then the young Sylvie could be compared to Olivia Newton-John at her peak, when she starred in the movie Grease! Nearly identical! Actually, Sylvie and Olivia Newton-John were about the same age, but the current Sylvie was really incomparable to the major celebrity now. Jordan looked at the photo and asked Sylvie, What did time do to you? If I had known that you were so beautiful when you were young, I would have felt less unwilling when I was washing your clothes over those three years! Chapter 577 - Hailey And Elle To Be His Wives? During the three years when he was married to Howard, Sylvie made Jordan do a lot of housework. This housework included washing Sylvies clothes. Of course, they had a branded washing machine worth a few thousand dollars at home. Nevertheless, Sylvie specially ordered Jordan to hand wash some of her clothes. For example, her lingerie If he had known that Sylvie was so stunning when she was young, he would have been happier when he was hand washing her underwear. Jordan could not help smiling as he looked at Sylvies photo. Hailey was on par with Lauren. At her peak, Sylvie and Marissa were also on the same level! These two mother-and-daughter duos were too rare! Jordan was 100% sure that Sylvie would fulfill Park Chan-youngs requirements. Jordan asked Sylvie, Do you want to become like when you were young? Sylvie said, Of course I want to! I always dream of going back to when I was young! It is my misfortune to marry a useless man like Benedict and have to suffer in the Camden family every day, becoming uglier and uglier. If I were able to go back to when I was 20 years old, I would never marry a useless man like Benedict. I would choose someone as capable as you, Jordan, hehe! Jordan was expressionless as he said seriously, I have a way to make you look 10 years younger. Sylvie was stunned. Really? Can I really become 10 years younger? Oh my god, your Steele family is so powerful. I beg you, Jordan. Give me the opportunity. I want to become younger, I want to become younger! As she said this, Sylvie kept tugging at Jordans shirt excitedly. It was not surprising. When Sylvie was young, she would win any beauty pageant she entered. Now that she was old and haggard, why wouldnt she want to return to the past? Jordan said, To be honest, it is not the Steeles who can make you young, but a family in South Korea. This time, I need you to accompany me to South Korea to undergo a treatment that will make you look 10 years younger. I have to warn you that this trip to South Korea is very dangerous. That family is even more powerful than the Steeles. I might not be able to bring you back. Sylvie became cautious when she heard this. Is that so? If I dont return, will I die there? Jordan shook his head. They wont kill you. However, after you successfully become younger, you might become someones plaything! Sylvie immediately understood. This was a trap set by a rich man who wanted to play with women! After thinking for a moment, Sylvie replied with a serious expression, Jordan, Hailey let you down. Ive been blaming myself for that. Im also responsible for not raising her well! Actually, Hailey is a good girl. If I hadnt kept forcing her to improve and fight with Uncle and his family, she wouldnt have betrayed you. She doesnt like Tyler at all. She slept with him purely for practical reasons. Jordan did not understand why Sylvie was saying this. He said, Lets not talk about the past. Tell me your decision. If youre unwilling, I wont force you. Sylvie continued, For my daughter, Im willing to help you! For Hailey? Jordan was surprised. Sylvie nodded. Yes, I will go to South Korea. Whether I die there or be used by some rich man as a plaything, Ill accept it. As long as I can help you! I only ask you to forgive Hailey for my sake. She truly had her reasons Parents would always be parents. No matter how terrible a daughter was, a mother would always forgive the daughter and try to help her. Jordan understood Sylvies situation and did not want to argue with her. He replied, Hailey is like a stranger to me now. I dont love or hate her. I cant say if Ill forgive her or not. Once upon a time, the name Hailey would cause ripples in Jordans heart and make him feel uneasy. But now, he had Victoria and Lauren, and had officially become the successor of the Steele family and learned about the eight secret families in the world. The name Hailey could no longer affect Jordans emotions. Jordan said, Since youve agreed, pack your luggage and follow me. I can promise you that Ill do my best to bring you back safely. As Sylvie had to pack her luggage, she remained in her room for more than half an hour. Meanwhile, the other members of the Camden family started to speculate. Herman asked suspiciously, Why do you think Jordan came back today? Why does he need to talk to Sylvie in private? Benedict, it has been half an hour but they havent come down. Why dont you go up and see what theyre doing? Benedicts face immediately turned red as he said angrily, Brother, what do you mean by that? Do you suspect that Jordan would do something with Sylvie? They are still considered family! Herman smiled, Thats not necessarily true. Elle is family to Jordan too. But he still made his move on Elle, right? The current Jordan is no longer the useless son-in-law who married into our family three years ago. There is nothing he doesnt dare to do now! Benedict said, You Diana immediately cut in. Alright, stop it! No matter what Jordan does to our family, we cant have any objections! If he slaps our left cheek, well offer our right cheek! Benedict, I hope that Jordan will like your wife. However, do you think an old woman like her can catch his eye? Benedict nodded. That was indeed the case. Before long, Jordan and Sylvie walked down from the second floor. Seeing Sylvie carrying a large suitcase, Diana asked, You guys are Jordan said, Im bringing Auntie Sylvie to South Korea. I cant tell you the specifics. Benedict hurriedly said, Alright, alright, we wont ask. Go to South Korea. Stay as long as you want and have fun! Sylvie glared at Benedict. What are you implying? Im going on official business for the Steele family! Diana was delighted. Jordan, Im very glad that you thought of our family when you needed help with something! In response, Jordan only smiled and left without saying anything. Diana and the other two personally saw them off. As they watched them drive away, Diana said happily, I have a feeling that Hailey will remarry Jordan! Yes, Mom, I feel the same way! After all, Jordan was with our family for three years. He must have feelings for us. Look now, he immediately thought of us when he needed help, said Benedict. Herman thought about it and agreed. He said, Mom, if Hailey does marry Jordan again, Ill ask Elle to marry him as well. Let the two of them serve him together. What do you think? Diana smiled happily. Good! Good! Hailey and Elle, one is as beautiful as a fairy, while the other has an alluring figure. They are both rare beauties! They are definitely worthy to be daughters-in-law of the Steele family! 1 Chapter 578 - The Steele Familys Traditional Medicine Is Powerful! Following their departure from the Camden family home, Jordan and Sylvie took the high-speed rail back to the capital from Orlando. Zephyr Three was already ready. Dragon, Salvatore, Tim, Harry and the rest were also on the plane. However, Jordan did not leave for South Korea immediately. He had a feeling that he would meet Park Chan-young in South Korea. Jordan planned to secretly go to the Park familys private hospital and steal their medicine before leaving quietly. However, for some reason, Jordan had a strange feeling. He had a premonition that he would meet Park Chan-young in South Korea this time. Moreover, things would not go too smoothly. His opponent would be from a secret family of the same level, after all. So Jordan had to be prepared. Therefore, Jordan called his grandfather again before leaving. Jordan said, Grandpa, after the eight families received the help of the Deity, did the families develop in different directions? Charleston replied, Thats right. Our eight families are from different nations and have different histories and cultures. Therefore, the fields we want to develop are all different. For example, the Park family is from South Korea and they have a heavy focus on physical appearance. Therefore, with the help of the Deity, they have been constantly developing technology for medical aesthetics. As for the Japanese and Chinese, they are very particular about martial arts and combat skills. Therefore, their specialty should be related to this. As for the other families, I cant say for sure. I can only make a rough guess. Especially the Schmid family in Switzerland. We have no idea what this family has been developing over the past few decades. They are too good at keeping secrets. Jordan nodded and asked, What about our family? Whats our advantage over the other families? Jordan wanted to know what the Steeles have been developing all these years. Charleston replied, Traditional medicine! Traditional medicine? Charleston said, Thats right. Our ancestor was very into traditional medicine and he chose to let Deity help us improve our traditional medicine standards back then. Now, our attainments in traditional medicine have far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people! 1 Jordan was overjoyed. So, his familys traditional medicine skills were powerful! There was no need to fear that South Korean! Traditional medicine was something that had been passed down over thousands of years. Coupled with the help of the Deity, the current standard of the Steeles traditional medicine skills must already be at astounding levels! Charleston added. We have our doctors situated all over the world. Theres one in the capital. You can open the Secret Ring to get his location. Jordan said, Okay, sure! After hanging up, Jordan immediately opened the Secret Ring and located the doctor. He then teleported over. Before going to South Korea, it was better to get some powerful traditional medicine first! Jordan arrived at a rather secretive villa in the suburbs of the capital. The entrance of the villa was an antique door. Jordan glanced at it and pressed the doorbell. A 60-year-old elderly man opened the door. Who are you looking for? The old man asked, his voice sounded like he had experienced many things in life. The old man was bent over and seemed a little hunchbacked. He looked a little dispirited. Jordan answered politely, Im looking for the owner. The old man cleared his throat. Sir is not here. Jordan asked, Where did he go? The old man replied, He is overseas. Why are you looking for him? Jordan felt a little gloomy. He would not feel confident if he could not make some preparations before going to South Korea. While he was not afraid of fighting Park Chan-young, he was worried that Park Chan-young would not know when to stand down. The people from the Park family were too arrogant. Park Anya looked down on him while a mere subordinate of the Park family also treated others with no respect. Since Park Chan-young dared to crash into Jordan inside the virtual game, he would definitely not take Jordan seriously in real life. Jordan had no idea how he would respond to Park Chan-youngs inflated sense of grandeur! To behave pompously and act cool, one had to have the goods to back it up So Jordan said seriously, Im Jordan, the third generation of the Steele family. Is he really not here? Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly smiled and took out a pot of flowers from the courtyard. He asked Jordan, Mr. Jordan, do you know the name of this flower? Jordan looked at it. Wasnt this colorful and strange-looking flower the Hundred Leaf Flower planted in the gardens of the Steele Castle? The Steeles had created this Hundred Leaf Flower. It could not be found anywhere else in the world. Jordan answered with a smile. Stoic Flower. The old man was curious. Stoic Flower? Is Mr. Jordan sure? Jordan explained. My grandfather named it the Hundred Leaf Flower. However, I think we should call it the Stoic Flower because we dont have to care about it. It wont wither in the summer or freeze in the winter. Moreover, this flower is very proud. It wont bloom if its too ugly. If it does bloom, the flowers will be incomparably beautiful. The old man laughed loudly. Good explanation. Mr. Jordan, please come in! The old man led Jordan inside. When they reached the living room, Jordan realized that he was no longer bent over. The old man looked much more imposing when he straightened up. Moreover, the dispirited look on his face had disappeared! Instead, the old mans face was now full of color and vigor! The old man suddenly cupped his fists and said, Im Yoel Zielinski. Please forgive me for deceiving you earlier. Jordan smiled and said, Youre the Steeles doctor in the capital, right? Smoothing his long beard, Yoel Zielinski replied simply, Yes. Jordan cut straight to the chase. Dr. Zielinski, Im going to South Korea soon. I have a feeling that Ill encounter the Park family, so Before Jordan could finish, Yoel interrupted him. Mr. Jordan, why do you have a feeling that youll encounter the Park family? Jordan explained, Its not for certain. If anything its just a premonition. A very strong premonition. Maybe its because the Park family provoked me before. Im still angry now. Therefore, Ive been hoping to meet them and take revenge, right? Jordan used his knowledge of psychology to explain this phenomenon. He didnt know why Yoel was asking this question. Yoel asked, Are Mr. Jordans premonitions usually accurate? Jordan nodded. Very accurate. Sometimes, I can even predict the weather. Even if the weather forecast says that theres no rain, I predict otherwise, I will be the correct one. Theres no scientific basis. Its just a psychological feeling. Yoel smiled. It looks like Mr. Jordan will finally meet the Park family! Chapter 579 - Voodoo! Yoel said, The Steele and Park families are both part of the eight great secret families in the world. Decades ago, the eight great families were as close as real kin. Now, although the younger generation is no longer as close as the previous generations, the Park family wont purposely cause trouble for you. Jordan said, Im not afraid that theyll attack me. Im just afraid that a certain Park family member will show off in front of me. I cant stand it when someone is overly arrogant! Previously, when I married Haily Camden, I could tolerate others flaunting their wealth in front of me and calling me poor. This is because I know that my family is richer than them. In my eyes, they are just ants. I can ignore their posturing. But the Park family is different. Their family is really powerful! Yoel sighed as well. Thats right. I heard that the Park family has been researching medical aesthetics all this while. They should have made many huge breakthroughs. In return, Jordan said, Theyve already developed a medicine that can make a person look 10 years younger. What? Yoel was shocked. The Park family is that powerful? Jordan nodded. Ill be going to South Korea to steal this medicine and to let our medical team study it. Dr. Zielinski, I heard from Grandpa that our own traditional medicine has already reached a very impressive level? Yoel said proudly, Thats right. Back then, with the help of Deity, our traditional medicine doctors had astonishing breakthroughs! Basically, we can use traditional medicine methods to treat all kinds of difficult illnesses. We can treat patients using our herbal concoctions! Mr. Jordan, how many wives do you have now? Jordan did not understand why Yoel was suddenly asking about this. He replied, Two. Yoel laughed. Although you are young and robust, theres a limit to a persons energy. Ill brew some herbal medicine for you now. I guarantee that after you take it, youll be able to easily satisfy both wives tonight. Jordan: Jordan felt rather awkward. F*ck, did the Steele family use the Deity to help improve their traditional medicine skills just to enhance their sexual prowess? Jordan quickly stopped Yoel. Dr. Zielinski, theres no hurry. Im still young. I can handle it for the time being. I dont need to take any medicine Jordan had always been confident in this aspect. As a man, taking such medicine would be an embarrassment for him. Instead, he asked seriously, Do we have any medicine that can compare to the Park family? Something that can top a drug that will make someone look 10 years younger? Yoel shook his head. To make someone look 10 years younger is already considered heaven-defying. Our traditional medicine skills are better than the current level on the open market, but we havent reached the Park familys level yet. Jordan sighed. The Steele familys medical skills were probably not as good as the Park familys. However, Jordan did not want to be looked down upon by Park Chan-young. Since he was representing the Steele family, he had to regain the honor of his family and make the others look up to him! Jordan continued to ask, Do we have any traditional medicine that appears very powerful? Something flashy that can be used as a very convincing hoax? Hoax Yoel was stunned for a long time before shaking his head. Jordan sighed. Since there is none, Ill take my leave first. Ill come to find you another day to study our familys traditional medicine skills. Just as Jordan was about to leave in disappointment, Yoel suddenly called out to him, Wait! Mr. Jordan, objectively speaking, the Steele familys medical skills cant compare to the Park familys. However, if you just need something flashy as a hoax, I do have something. Jordan was delighted. What is it? Yoel answered, Voodoo! Jordan frowned. Of course he had heard of voodoo before but he had no idea what Yoel meant exactly. What do you mean? Jordan asked. Yoel explained. According to ancient books, voodoo can be used to treat certain conditions. Many people believe that its actually a type of psychotherapy that uses psychological induction to ease the patients condition. Realization dawned upon Jordan. I remember reading something about this. Some do believe that voodoo can be used to treat mental illnesses. No one can determine if its truly effective or if it is just superstition, as ones beliefs and mental state can have a major impact on the physical body. Meanwhile, modern medicine is becoming increasingly focused on oral drugs. Patients find this kind of treatment the most reliable. Yoel smiled. Your breadth of knowledge is amazing. Jordan asked, How can we use voodoo as a hoax? Yoel smiled. Back then, when your father was young, he was quite superficial. I heard that he was also pursuing a girl. The Deity was still around and he asked the Deity for help. I recall that the Deity taught him one move. Jordan was curious. Can you demonstrate? Yoel nodded and went to his room to get a paper to draw a charm. Ill draw a random charm for you first. Yoel drew a pattern on the paper. Now, well pretend to treat you. What illness do you have? Yoel asked. Jordan shook his head. Im quite healthy. Im fine. Yoel said, This is just an example so well come up with some disease for you. For example, youre impotent now. Jordan: F*ck, you old man. Cant you just come up with some other illness? Why must you come up with this kind of illness?! Yoel said seriously, Youre powerless in bed. You can only look at your beautiful wives but cannot satisfy them. Moreover, theyre complaining about you. Youve been thinking about this. Jordan stuttered. I If Jordan could not satisfy Lauren and Victoria, he would just kill himself! Yoel continued, Take off your shirt. Jordan obediently took off his shirt. As long as he did not have to take off his pants, everything would be fine. Yoel suddenly threw the charm into the air. It floated in mid-air without moving! With the Steele familys current skills, this was nothing. Yoel slapped Jordans back. Jordan immediately felt a burning sensation on his back. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Yoels hand to be so warm. It was unknown what method he had used. Waves of mystical mist rose from Jordans back. It really looked like an immortal was channeling magical energy into him. Yoel instructed Jordan. Think about your illness. Then, look at the charm and copy out the same pattern with your finger! Jordan looked at the charm hanging in the air and asked, Draw out the same pattern in the air? Yes! Jordan reached out and gestured, drawing out the first stroke. A shocking scene appeared. He had drawn a golden line in the air! Chapter 580 - Miraculous! How could a casual swipe of his finger in the air produce color? How could it become real and visible? Jordan was shocked. Am I hallucinating? Is what Im seeing real or fake? What did you do to my body and consciousness? It was then that he realized his consciousness was getting more and more blurry. He felt like he was being controlled as if he was floating. Yoel said, Dont think about this for now. Pretend that youre a patient and put your heart and soul into it. Embrace the entire process of treating your illness through voodoo. Jordan nodded. If he wanted to know how powerful this voodoo was and if it could be used to compete against the Park family, he would have to try it himself. Jordan stopped resisting the idea of his impotence as designated by Yoel. However, he really couldnt imagine not being able to satisfy Lauren and Victoria. They were his beloved wives. Why would he imagine something as revolting as that? For some reason, a person suddenly popped up in Jordans mind. She was beautiful with an amazing figure. It was his ex-wife, Hailey! Ah! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan felt that his body was getting warmer. The mystical mist that was rising from his body was getting thicker. Gradually, an image appeared in Jordans mind as his mind started to cooperate and Yoel continued to influence him Knock-knock. Wearing a food delivery boys uniform, Jordan knocked on the door of the five-star hotel. The hotel door opened and a familiar couple entered his line of sight. The two of them were wearing hotel pajamas. It was Tyler and Hailey! Hubby! Why why are you here? Hailey panicked when she saw Jordan. However, Hailey soon became bolder. Hmph, Jordan, dont blame me for having an affair. Youre useless. Since you cant satisfy me, I have to find another man. Tyler smirked. Jordan, can you still be considered a man if you can satisfy your own wife? How are you any different from a eunuch? Hahahaha Their words and actions pierced Jordan. Jordan was incensed! Mr. Jordan, draw the pattern! As long as you draw the same pattern on the charm, your illness will be cured! Yoel could sense the change in Jordans emotions. Jordan was now fully immersed in the idea of his illness and was desperate to treat it. Therefore, he became very focused on drawing out the pattern. It was not a complicated pattern, but Jordan still felt like every stroke was extremely difficult. It was like climbing the Himalayas! Ah! Finally, Jordan finished copying out the entire pattern. All of a sudden, Jordans drawing merged with the charm floating in the air. Subsequently, a ball of fire appeared out of nowhere and burned it. Everything disappeared. Yoel removed his hand from Jordans back. Jordan felt extremely refreshed! He felt that his body had completely recovered! Mr. Jordan, how do you feel? Yoel asked. Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. Thats amazing. Im not even sick but after that voodoo, I feel completely refreshed. For people who are really ill, this voodoo will definitely fool them psychologically! Dr. Zielinski, how did you produce so much mist when your hand is on my back? Also, how did you control my brain to make me hallucinate? Yoel smiled. Theres no hurry. Ill tell you in time. However, I think Mr. Jordan should go to the washroom to settle something first. Jordan looked down and felt awkward. Voodoo was indeed impressive! Yoel smiled wickedly. You can call your wife to help you. Ill put on my headphones and listen to music for a while. I wont eavesdrop. Jordan said, No need. I wasnt thinking about my wife just now. Since he had imagined Hailey earlier, he urgently needed her now. And she would definitely be willing to help him if he asked. However, Jordan would never call her! An hour later, Jordan left Yoels residence and arrived at the airport. When he boarded Zephyr Three, Sylvie and the South Korean man rushed over excitedly to express their amazement at the invisible plane. The South Korean mans name was Jin-woon. He exclaimed, Mr. Steele, the technology on your plane is too advanced. Ive never heard of something like this before! Its not inferior to the Park familys plane! The Park family definitely had similar invisible planes. However, Jin-woon was mainly responsible for selecting people for the private hospital. He was probably not qualified to come into contact with the Park familys aircraft technology. As a result, his earlier arrogance had now turned into admiration for Jordan. Jordan looked at Salvatore and asked, Have you given him his medicine? Salvatore replied, Yes, I saw him swallow it. Jordan had instructed Salvatore to feed Jin-woon poison because he did not want Jin-woon to turn against him after they arrived in South Korea. This was a way to threaten him. Jordan looked at Jin-woon. Youd better help me get the medicine from the Park family. Dont think about betraying me. Otherwise, youll die miserably without my antidote. Also, you better not place your hopes on the Park family. No matter how advanced their medical skills are, its impossible for them to develop an antidote to save you on such short notice. I guarantee that you will die from my poison before they have time to develop an antidote. Jin-woon nodded repeatedly. Yes, Mr. Steele. Ill definitely be obedient and not betray you! Seeing that the man was being honest, Jordan said, Alright, lets set off for South Korea! An hour later, Zephyr Three landed in Suwon-si, South Korea. The Park familys private hospital was located in this city. Before heading to the hospital, Jordan arranged for Tim to control a drone and patrol the air above the hospital. He arranged for Dragon to prepare his men for battle. In addition, Jordan also arranged for Harry to drive around the vicinity and be on call to pick up Jordan and Sylvie from the hospital. After everything was arranged, Jordan, Sylvie and Jin-woon entered the Park familys private hospital. There were no hospital signs outside this hospital. The Park family also did not try to disguise it as another type of facility. Like the Steele family secret bases, one also had to pass through several checkpoints to enter the Park familys private hospital. When they finally entered the hospital, a doctor in a white coat walked over. Jin-woon, did you bring someone over again? The doctor glanced at Jin-woon. Jin-woon replied respectfully, Hello Doctor Byung. Yes, Im here again. I have brought someone from the US. The boss likes her very much. You have to be careful and guarantee to restore her youthful looks perfectly! Doctor Byung examined Sylvie with a doubtful expression. Chapter 581 - The Park Familys Secret Hospital! Let me take a look at a photo of her from her younger days, Doctor Byung requested. Jin-woon immediately handed over a photo of a young Sylvie. Taking the photo, Doctor Byung exclaimed when he saw how Sylvie looked when she was young. Oh, my god, so beautiful! The boss will definitely reward you handsomely for finding such a top-notch candidate. Jin-woon smiled. We still have to rely on your brilliant methods to bring this lady back to her glory days. When the time comes, as long as our boss is happy, our rewards will be substantial. Doctor Byung nodded. Yes, not bad. Dont worry, Ill personally oversee the entire process this time. I wont let anything happen to this lady. Doctor Byung finally noticed Jordan. He asked Jin-woon, Who is this man? Jin-woon replied, Hes this ladys son-in-law. Doctor Byung laughed out loud. Why did you bring her son-in-law here? Does he want to personally witness his mother-in-law entering the tigers den? Hahaha. Besides, you know that this is the Park familys private hospital. Outsiders are not allowed to know of this place. Arent you afraid that he will be killed by the Park family if you let him in? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, Doctor Byung said to Jordan in broken English, If you dont want to die, get lost! Jordan was a little annoyed and replied in Korean, I will be going in with my mother-in-law. Jin-woon added. Yes, Doctor Byung. He can be this ladys interpreter. Disliking Jordans attitude, Doctor Byung snapped, No need! We have professional interpreters here. Make him leave! The Park familys medicine would definitely be well-hidden and secured. How could Jordan hope to steal it if he didnt go in? Thinking on his feet, Jordan immediately said, My mother-in-law doesnt know how to speak standard English. She only knows how to speak a regional English dialect that is quite different. Im sure you dont have an interpreter who knows all the regional English dialects in the US, right? Doctor Byung kept silent for a moment. There were indeed multiple regional English dialects and accents in the US, many of which could sound quite different from standard English. Their South Korean interpreter could only understand standard English. Alright, since youre the only one who can translate, you can come in as well. However, I have to remind you that this isnt a place where anyone can enter and leave just like that. With that, Doctor Byung gave Jordan a wicked smile and left. Jordan understood what Doctor Byung meant. He was hinting that Jordan might not be able to come out alive if he entered! There were many secrets here. The Park family might kill Jordan to silence him after using him! But Jordan was already prepared so he was not afraid. Jordan, Im a little scared Sylvie suddenly became rather timid. She held Jordans hand as her entire body trembled. After all, Sylvie was just the wife of a man from a rich family. But the family was based in a small city. She did have some worldly experience but had never come into contact with someone so powerful. Its alright. Im here, Jordan comforted her. Taking Sylvies hand, they walked forward slowly. However, Jin-woon did not follow them. He said, Mr. Steele, the medical aesthetics team is up ahead. Thats a place I cant enter. Ill wait for you here. Jordan nodded and said nothing. Sylvie and Jordan followed Doctor Byung step by step. Sylvie whispered to Jordan, Jordan, if I die here, you have to fulfill my dying wish! Jordan asked, What is it?. This was the Park familys territory. Although Sylvie would not really die, if Jordan failed to bring her away with him, she would definitely end up being a plaything for Park Chan-young. If Sylvie had any last wishes, Jordan would be happy to help her fulfill them as a form of compensation. Marry Hailey. Jordan was speechless. Dont worry. In order not to fulfill your dying wish, I promise to bring you out safely. Was Sylvie really stupid enough to believe that he would forgive Hailey and marry her again? Soon enough, Jordan and Sylvie were brought into a strange and high-tech-looking elevator. The glass interior of the elevator alone amazed Sylvie. Doctor Byung did not press any button after they entered the elevator. But the elevator started moving by itself. Not only could the elevator move up and down, it could also move left and right! Sylvie was shocked. She squeezed Jordans hand tightly. Jordan, Jordan! Whats wrong with this elevator? Is it going left? Shouldnt elevators only move up and down? How can this elevator move left and right? Doctor Byung snorted in disdain at Sylvies shocked expression. Country bumpkin. However, he noticed that Jordan did not react at all when the elevator moved left and right. His expression remained the same and he did not look nervous or amazed. This brat hmph, he must be pretending to be calm! Doctor Byung thought to himself. In reality, Jordan already knew about this technology! In the Steele familys private hospital, there was also an elevator that could move left and right. This was no longer a new technology to the eight families. They already had it decades ago. Jordan explained to Sylvie, This is the multi-directional elevator. There is no cable but the elevator is mounted on a metal track instead. Its powered by a straight-line engine and can bring us to different levels through magnetic acceleration. The elevator can also rotate at intersections along the track, so that we can move horizontally along the floor. Auntie, dont make a fuss. Its not a big deal. Dont let this South Korean look down on us! After Jordans explanation, Sylvie straightened her back and resumed her dignified posture. Doctor Byung glanced at them. His English was not good so he did not really know what Jordan was saying. Soon, the elevator door opened to reveal a spacious medical workspace. Dozens of people in doctors uniforms were busy working. This is the medical aesthetics team of the Park familys private hospital! Jordan knew that they represented the worlds top medical geniuses, especially in terms of medical aesthetics! If only we could poach all these people to our side! As a Steele himself, Jordan really wanted to do something to help his family. Come with me. Doctor Byung said coldly to Jordan. He led them into a private room. Doctor Chul. Doctor Byung called out to the other doctor in the room. Doctor Byung. Doctor Chul nodded at him. He glanced at Jordan and Sylvie. You have brought another one? There was a nod from Doctor Byung. She is someone whom the boss values very much. We must be very careful. Dont let anything happen to her, lest he blames us. Doctor Chul looked at Jordan. Why is this man here? Chapter 582 - Apologize To My Mother-in-Law! Doctor Chul said to Doctor Byung very cautiously, The Park family Hospital is filled with secrets. How could you bring a stranger in so easily? Moreover, you brought him into our medical teams core treatment room? Hearing this, Doctor Byung pulled Doctor Chul to the side and whispered, I didnt agree to it at first. However, this woman cant speak standard English. Only this man can translate. Dont worry. After the treatment is over, we can just kill him, right? Doctor Chul nodded seriously. He definitely has to be silenced! The two of them spoke softly. However, Jordan had the ability to read lips. Coupled with his strong instincts and the ability to accurately deduce human nature, he could guess what they were talking about. Hmph, you want to silence me? Well have to see if you have the ability! Jordan was disdainful. Doctor Byung took out the photo of Sylvie when she was young and handed it to Doctor Chul. He smiled wickedly. Doctor Chul, take a look. Wasnt this woman a top-notch beauty when she was young? The photograph surprised Doctor Chul. This woman has changed a lot over the past decade. Going by how she looks now, I really cant tell that she was so lovely when she was young! Doctor Byung whispered, Doctor Chul, I have something to discuss with you. After we make her 10 years younger, I mean can you not immediately report it? Doctor Chul was shocked. You want to / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Doctor Byung chuckled. Dont you want to enjoy such a top-notch woman? Lets enjoy ourselves with her for a few days before reporting it. It wont be too late to hand her over to Mr. Park then. Anyway, the treatment will take many days. If you and I keep quiet, who will know how things are going? Doctor Chul glanced at Sylvie, who was standing in a dignified pose. He shot an extra look at her fair calves before turning to the photo of her when she was young. After hesitating for a long time, Doctor Chul finally agreed. Alright. Mr. Park doesnt lack women anyway. We can spend a couple of days teaching her the rules! Doctor Byung laughed. Haha, I think so too! Feeling a sense of exhilaration at what was to come, Doctor Buying continued to leer at Sylvie again and could not help drooling. Sylvie would soon become their plaything! Looking at Jordan again, Doctor Byung thought to himself, This silly son-in-law actually sent his mother-in-law to us. Haha, hes not afraid of death and even took the initiative to be her interpreter. I have to thank him! Doctor Byung handed Jordan a cup of water. He smiled. Kid, thank you for sending your beautiful mother-in-law here. Hahaha Jordan suddenly knocked the cup to the ground and grabbed Doctor Byungs arm. Ah! Pain! So painful! Stop! Doctor Byung immediately cried out in pain. Jordan was furious. Damn you, you dare to speak about playing with my mother-in-law in front of me? Do you think I dont understand Korean?! If not for the fact that you are the one who is going to carry out the procedure, I would have killed you on the spot! You two are immoral doctors, apologize to my mother-in-law immediately! As the head doctor of the Park familys medical team, Doctor Byung was proud and arrogant. He completely disregarded about 99.9% of all the other doctors and humans in the world. Would he apologize to these people? Doctor Byung also grew angry. Damn it, so what if I talked about your mother-in-law in front of you? You brought her here, so you should know the price! You want me to apologize to a lowly country bumpkin like you? Pfft! Let go immediately, or Ill call for someone to break your limbs! Jordan said coldly, You can call for help, but I promise that I can break your arm before help arrives! Smack! Jordan was not all talk and no action. He immediately twisted Doctor Byungs arm. Ah! I apologize! I apologize! Doctor Byung immediately admitted defeat. A wise man knew when to back down. Although this was the Park familys territory, he was currently in Jordans hands and was in danger of having his bones broken at any moment. As such he would bow to him for now. In the end, this country bumpkin would definitely be killed by the Park family after this. Theres no need for me to argue with a person who will be dead soon! Doctor Byung thought to himself. With that in mind, Doctor Byung bowed respectfully toward Sylvie. Madam, please dont take my words to heart. I have no intention of being disrespectful to you. I would never do anything rude to you! Even as he apologized, he was thinking in his heart, Hmph, you old woman. After I make you 10 years younger, Ill play with you until you beg for mercy! Smack! Jordan slapped him. Doctor Byung covered his face and looked at Jordan guiltily. Didnt he already apologize? Could it be that Jordan could read minds? Of course, Jordan could not read his mind. He said, My mother-in-law doesnt know Korean. How would she know what youre talking about? Apologize in English! Doctor Byung felt aggrieved. Since Jordans mother-in-law didnt understand Korean, she wouldnt realize that he had said rude things about her earlier? She wasnt even angry. Why should he apologize?! In fact, Sylvie, who couldnt understand Korean at all, was standing there all confused, not knowing what was going on. Doctor Byung gritted his teeth and said in broken English, Sorry! Sorry! Im a pig! Sorry! Jordan finally calmed down. He then looked at Doctor Chul. Do I need to prompt you? Doctor Chul was also frightened and hurriedly bowed to Sylvie. Sorry, sorry! Doctor Chuls English was even worse than Doctor Byungs. He only knew the word sorry, and his pronunciation was not standard. Sylvie was confused and asked, Jordan, why are they apologizing to me? Jordan said, South Koreans are always bowing and apologizing for no reason. Dont mind them. Jordan instructed the two doctors, Dont waste time. Use the medicine on my mother-in-law immediately. I want to see how you guys can make a person younger. By now, the two doctors were already deeply fearful of Jordan. Doctor Byung said, Before we officially administer the medicine, we still have a few procedures to do. First, we need to get your mother-in-law to cooperate with us in a lie detector test. A lie detector test? Why? Jordan asked. Doctor Byung answered, Our medicine is very rare and extremely expensive. We cant use it recklessly. We have to make sure that this lady really looked like this when she was young. Otherwise, it would be a waste of our precious medicine! Chapter 583 - Getting the Medicine! Jordan thought for a moment. The woman had to be beautiful when she was young for them to do this. It was a non-negotiable condition. In other words, they were not just reconstructing how the woman looked 10 years ago. They were truly reversing the aging process to how the woman used to look 10 years ago. This was a terrifying notion! Anyway, Jordan was not deceiving them. That was indeed a photo of Sylvie when she was young. Therefore, Jordan said to Sylvie, Auntie, you need to undergo a lie detector test. They suspect that the woman in the photo isnt you. So just answer their questions accordingly. Sylvie nodded. With Jordan acting as the interpreter, Sylvie underwent the lie detector test. In the end, it proved that Sylvie was not lying. Once they were satisfied that she was telling the truth, the two of them asked Sylvie to lie on a bed so that they could conduct a high-tech facial analysis. After fussing for a long time and making complicated calculations on the computer, they finally decided to use medicine on Sylvie. Can we do it now? Jordan was getting impatient. If not for the fact that he was afraid that snatching the medicine would trigger the alarm system, Jordan would have forced them to take it out. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Doctor Chul nodded. All the data has been calculated. Your mother-in-law can take our medicine now. Please go out for a while. We need to get the medicine. Jordan observed the room carefully. From what the doctor said, the medicine was in this room? However, this was a very sparse room and there was no medicine cabinet. Could it be hidden? Jordan knew that with the eight families current technology, they could hide things in plain sight. Doctor Byung smiled. Theres no need to ask him to go out. Its useless even if he sees it. How can a boor like him understand the technology thats decades ahead of the world? Hehe. Doctor Byungs tone was filled with disdain for Jordan. Actually, he could not be blamed for being arrogant. If Jordan was not from one of the eight families, he really would not have understood what Doctor Byung was doing. Doctor Byung went to the wall on the north side and made a unique gesture by intertwining the thumbs and index fingers of both hands. Thereafter, Doctor Byung grasped at the empty air. A red medicine packet appeared in his hand! Doctor Byung boasted to Jordan, How is it, kid? Wasnt that amazing? You dont understand how I got the medicine, do you? Haha, Doctor Chul, look at his blank expression. I already told you theres no need to ask him to leave. Its as if someone from medieval times came to the 20th century. If you gave him a computer, would he know how to use it? Nevertheless, Doctor Chul was still cautious. Doctor Byung, only the Park family has this medicine. The other families are all watching us. Its better to be more careful! However, Doctor Byung remained indifferent. Jordan was going to die soon anyway. So what if he knew where the medicine was hidden? Could he bring it out? Jordan was not in a hurry to get the medicine. Instead, he watched Sylvie take it. Sylvie was a little nervous. She was very timid and afraid of death. She only swallowed it after Jordan spent a long time coaxing her. After swallowing it, Sylvie fainted. What happened? Why did she faint? Jordan asked in a panic. Doctor Byung smiled. This kind of heaven-defying medicine will drastically change the skin and body of a human being. Therefore, we added a little sedative to the medicine. Dont worry, shell be fine. Shes Mr. Parks woman. We wont kill her, hahaha. Their dismissive comments made Jordan narrow his eyes and his fists were clenched. He had just taught this doctor a lesson and he had been very obedient. Why was he so arrogant now? Doctor Chul also looked at Doctor Byung nervously. Doctor Byung smiled. Doctor Chul, dont be afraid of him. Ive already called for help! At this moment, the door suddenly burst open and four burly South Korean men barged in. Thats the kid. Tie his hands and feet up immediately! Doctor Byung shouted at the four bodyguards. Jordan scoffed and said to Doctor Byung with a smile, So, youve called security. No wonder you dared to provoke me again. I thought you were no longer afraid that I would break your arm! Doctor Byung smiled. Thats right. Im fearless now. Let me tell you, these are not your usual security guards. They are all killers! I had no choice but to yield to you earlier. Apologizing to a lowly person like you is the biggest humiliation of my life! Now, I want you to kneel and beg for mercy. I want you to say that your mother-in-law is a b*tch! You are asking for it! Jordan was furious and charged at Doctor Byung. I see that you dont need your arm anymore! Doctor Byung retreated hastily. Guards! Capture him immediately! The four burly men charged at Jordan at the same time. Jordan was not afraid at all. Hmph, I want to see how powerful the Park family guards are! The Park family was also a secret family like the Steeles. Their bodyguards were probably not people that ordinary folks could deal with. Jordan was bare-fisted, and his four opponents were similarly unarmed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The five men attacked each other quickly. Jordan was surrounded by the four of them as they kept throwing punches at him! Not bad. Your fist is very hard. It hurts. Jordan could roughly sense that these people were much more powerful than ordinary thugs. However, Jordan had been practicing martial arts since he was a young boy. Apart from Dragon, Chimera and Phoenix, no one else in the world could defeat him! Bang! Smack! Jordan took the opportunity to destroy them one by one. He knocked one of the men to the ground with one strike. He could not get up again. What? How did this happen? Doctor Byung and Doctor Chul were completely stunned by the sight. Bang! Jordan finished off the fourth guard with one final punch. His hands were already stained with blood. You want to compete with me in hand-to-hand combat? Has there been a martial arts master in your country in the past few hundred years? Hmph, its better that you focus your efforts on beautifying people! Jordan was absolutely confident in his combat skills. He believed that no one in South Korea could match up to him. The Park family could never compare to the Steele family! Panicked at the unexpected turn of events, Doctor Byung was ready to run out to call for help when Jordan stepped forward and grabbed his arm, breaking his joint! Whimper whimper! Jordan covered Doctor Byungs mouth to prevent him from screaming. Doctor Chul was so frightened that he knelt on the ground. Please dont attack me! Jordan scoffed and knocked him out with a punch. He then gave each of the four guards an injection, making sure that they remained unconscious. Thereafter, Jordan went to the wall and copied what Doctor Byung did earlier. There was still nothing in front of him. He could not see anything, but Jordan could vaguely hear the sound of something approaching. Suddenly, Jordan grabbed at the empty air and successfully obtained a medicine packet! This was the medicine that could make a person 10 years younger! Chapter 584 - Park Chan-young Is Here! Like that, Jordan had obtained the Park familys most advanced medicine! This medicine could make a person 10 years younger. In the entire world, even among the eight secret families, only the Park family had it. With this medicine, the Steele family could analyze its composition and then successfully replicate it! Just like a highly-skilled musician hearing a song for the first time, he would be able to analyze how the song was arranged and what instruments were used. The Steele familys skills were at such a level. After putting the medicine packet in his pocket, Jordan immediately went to Sylvie, who was unconscious on the bed. Auntie Sylvie, Auntie Sylvie, Sylvie, Sylvie! Jordan called out to Sylvie and even slapped her face a few times. However, she did not wake up. Jordan picked her up. Gosh, shes quite heavy, at least 20 pounds heavier than Hailey Sylvie was much fatter now than when she was young. This was also why it was impossible to tell that she was a beauty when she was young. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was like Christina Aguilera who was very slim when she was young but gained a lot of weight after giving birth to her first child. It was impossible to tell that she was once a sexy beauty. Unlike Elizabeth Hurley or Halle Berry, even though they were in their 50s, it was obvious that they were drop-dead gorgeous when they were young. At that moment, an imposing man arrived at the private hospital Jin-woon was pacing back and forth at the door. He was anxious and praying non-stop. Dear God, please bless Mr. Steele and let him come out safely. If anything happens to him, I wont be able to live either. Haha, Jin-woon! Suddenly, a strong hand patted Jin-woons shoulder. Jin-woon turned around and realized that it was his boss, Park Chan-young! Thud! When Jin-woon saw him, his legs went weak and he collapsed to his knees. He thought to himself: Its over, its all over. Mr. Park has come. Mr. Steele wont be able to leave! Park Chan-young looked very happy. Even though he was the boss, he bent over to help Jin-woon up. He smiled. Jin-woon, you did well in your recruitment mission. You managed to find an SS-grade beauty for me! I heard that youve already brought that beautiful lady here? Jin-woon slowly got up and swallowed nervously. Boss, why why are you here? Jin-woon knew Park Chan-youngs habits. He would wait until the woman had successfully become young before meeting them. He didnt want to see what they were like before their treatment, so as to not spoil his appetite. Park Chan-young smiled. I usually dont want to see them before they become young. But this new woman you found is very well-maintained even though shes 40 now. Its fine for me to meet her. Has Doctor Byung already treated her? Lets go in and take a look. With that, Park Chan-young strode towards the elevator. With that, Park Chan-young arrived at the treatment room and pushed the door open, only to see several people lying on the ground. There was also an unfamiliar man carrying a middle-aged woman. Park Chan-young glanced at the middle-aged womans face. She didnt look like Marissa at all. Park Chan-young was shocked. He asked Jordan. Who are you? Why are you here?! Damn it! Jordan was now in a tight spot. This person must be from the Park family! Hadnt he said he had a strong premonition that he would meet someone from the Park family this time? He did not expect his premonition to come true! Outsiders could not enter this place at all. Only Jin-woon could bring outsiders in. Park Chan-young looked at Jin-woon. Did you bring them in? Jin-woon knelt on the ground and wailed. Boss, he poisoned me. I was forced to do it. Boss, please forgive me! Park Chan-young was furious and kicked Jin-woon to the side. B*stard! How dare you betray me? He glanced at Jordan before instructing his two subordinates, Get this brat out and kill him! Yes! The two bodyguards immediately attacked Jordan. Jordan put Sylvie down and got ready for battle. Faced with their powerful attacks, he used his martial arts skills to neutralize them one by one. Soon, he knocked them both to the ground! Bang! Bang! Bang! The two guards now had two black eyes each. Nice moves! Park Chan-young couldnt help feeling a sense of admiration. His bodyguards were world-class. The fact that this man could defeat them meant that his skills were world-class. Who are you? Why are you here? Park Chan-young asked. Jordan said coldly, Why should I tell you? Park Chan-young snorted. This was his territory. He could summon as many subordinates as he wanted, but he didnt. Instead, he cracked his fingers and moved his muscles as if he wanted to fight Jordan. Oh. Jordan was shocked. Did the Park family members also learn martial arts from a young age like Jordan and his brothers? However, judging from Park Chan-youngs exquisite attire, he didnt look like a very capable opponent. Instead of attacking, Park Chan-young went to a wall and pressed a button. Suddenly, the floor beneath their feet started to move! Seesaw floors! If an ordinary person were to stand on this floor, he would definitely fall to the ground. However, Jordan did not fall. He only felt a little unstable, but soon, he managed to stabilize his center of gravity. At that moment, Park Chan-young aimed a kick at Jordans head. Although the floor was moving up and down, Park Chan-young was not affected at all. Hehe, do you think Ill lose to you just because you are making the floors move? What a joke. My house has this type of floor too! Jordan easily controlled his balance and dodged Park Chan-youngs attack. The Steeles also used seesaw floors as a precaution against invaders. The three brothers had practiced fighting on this kind of floor before. After dodging, Jordan leaped up from the ground and kicked Park Chan-young. Damn it! How is he able to move so quickly on these floors?! Park Chan-young was shocked. He barely dodged Jordans attack. Bang! Although he dodged Jordans kick, he failed to dodge his subsequent punch. Jordan punched Park Chan-young in the stomach, causing him to scream in pain! Argh! Thats impossible! How are you not falling?! Seeing that the seesaw floor was useless against Jordan, Park Chan-young pressed the stop button. The floors quickly stopped moving. However, because of all that movement earlier, the previously-smooth floors were in a wreck. Park Chan-young looked at Jordan in surprise. Only people from the eight families can possibly have experience with seesaw floors. You must be from one of the eight families! Chapter 585 - Beat Up Park Chan-young! As expected of the successor of a secret family. To think that Park Chan-young so easily guessed Jordans identity! Park Chan-young pointed at Jordan. He asked in English, Since youre also from one of the secret families, why are you sneaking around? The eight families are one. The world is in our hands! Which family are you from? You dont dare to say your name? Isnt that too cowardly! After guessing that Jordan was from one of the eight families, Park Chan-youngs tone became more polite. Together, the eight great families controlled the lifeline of the world. They were still closely linked to one another, and they would hold one to two gatherings every year. A few decades ago, the first and second generations of the eight families were as close as a real family. Since he had already guessed it, Jordan was not someone who would not dare to admit his identity. So Jordan said confidently, Im Jordan from the Steele family! What? The Steele family? Haha, so you are trash from the Steele family! Park Chan-young gave a faint smile when he heard that Jordan was from the Steele family. His eyes were filled with disdain, and he was no longer as respectful as before. What did you say? Jordan clenched his fists in anger. Park Chan-young smiled. Why? Did I say anything wrong? The Steeles have always been the lousiest family among the eight. Your father is just trash. Who doesnt know that he has zero ability to lead the family? The gap between your family and the rest of us is getting wider and wider. In another two months when the families meet, we will kick your family out. You will no longer be part of us! Hmph, what bad luck. I thought you were from one of the other families. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No wonder Park Chan-young still showed some respect for Jordan. He thought Jordan was from one of the other families. If he had known that Jordan was from the Steele family, he would have maintained his arrogant attitude! Jordan was furious. Who are you? Which member of the Park family are you? Park Chan-young tidied his clothes and stuffed his hands in his pockets. Im the third young master from the second generation of the Park family, Park Chan-young! Park Chan-young! Jordan clenched his fists when he heard that name! He remembered that in the virtual game, Marilyn Monroe from the Geng family told him that Park Chan-young was the one who had crashed into him! That b*stard had gone offline after crashing into Jordan in the game. Jordan could not find him again in the virtual world no matter how hard he tried and had nowhere to vent his anger. Now that he was seeing Park Chan-young in person, how could Jordan miss this chance to settle his score with him?! Jordan glared at Park Chan-young fiercely. He asked, Were you the one who crashed into me with your SUV in the virtual game that day? Park Chan-young laughed out loud when he heard that. Hahaha, thats right. I was the one who crashed into you that day. Haha, your sports car disintegrated. You spun 720 degrees in the air and fell to the ground. I even took a photo for memories sake, hahaha. Oh, right. I also placed that photo on the photo wall in the virtual world for the other families to admire. Hahaha, youre famous now, mate. Everyone can admire your handsome stance the moment they enter the game. You should thank me! Park Chan-young didnt deny it at all. Instead, he was very proud. Jordans fists were already cracking. On account that youre from one of the eight major families like me, Ill give you a chance to apologize. Bow down and apologize to me! If Park Chan-young had crashed into Jordan in real life, Jordan would have retaliated without hesitation. However, it happened in a virtual game. It was just a minor prank that caused no real harm. If Jordan attacked Park Chan-young because of this, he was worried that the other families would say that the Steeles were petty people. Park Chan-young laughed. Apologize to someone from the useless Steele family? Are you crazy, kid? I can knock you down whenever I want. Ive knocked down your brother Jesse countless times in the game! The last time he was fishing by the lake, I kicked him into the lake. Guess what happened to your brother? He ended up catching a fish in the lake and asked me if I wanted to share the fish with him. Hahahaha. You are just lowly trash, lower than the other seven families. I knocked into you because I think highly of you, but you still dare to ask me to apologize? Jordan had already given him a chance to apologize, but since he was unwilling Smack! Jordan suddenly stepped forward and slapped Park Chan-young! Jordan and Park Chan-young were standing very close and Jordan attacked so quickly that the latter could not react in time! With that one slap, Park Chan-youngs mouth started bleeding! Ah blood Park Chan-young had just endured a punch from Jordan. Now, he had been slapped and was bleeding. He was completely incensed! You you are trash from the lousy Steele family but you dare to hit me? Do you know your familys status among the eight families?! Park Chan-young couldnt believe it. A Steele dared to attack a Park! The Steele family was currently the worst among the eight families. Grandpa had already told Jordan about this. However, Jordan still chose to fight Park Chan-young head-on! Park Chan-young, listen to me. I am not my brother. He wont hold things against you and he is willing to suck up to you, but its impossible for me! Youre asking for it! Park Chan-young knew that he was no match for Jordan in a one-on-one fight. Instead, he pressed his ring and more than 10 men rushed over from outside. They were all holding guns aimed at Jordan! Since reinforcements had arrived, Park Chan-young grew even more audacious. B*stard, kneel and apologize to me immediately! Otherwise, Ill shoot you! However, Jordan remained as still as a mountain. He asked, You dare to kill me? As a member of the eight families, you dare to kill me? You dare to declare war on the Steeles?! The Steele and Park families controlled the ability to change the world. It was not an exaggeration to say that each family had the ability to make the entire world tremble! Park Chan-young also knew about the Steele familys power, but he just scoffed. Hmph, an unfilial descendant like you who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth will only cause trouble for your family. Your brother will thank me for killing you! Are you going to kneel or not?! If not, Ill get someone to shoot your leg. By then, Ill have you kneel even if you dont want to! Chapter 586 - Fighting For The Honor Of The Steele Family! Jordan was not intimidated. Instead of retreating, he charged forward even when there were over ten people pointing guns at his head! He took the initiative to take a step closer to his opponents! Glowering at Park Chan-young, he challenged the man with a sneer on his face. You dare to shoot me? You want the Steele family and the Park family to fight? Park Chan-young replied, Your family wont do anything for you Before he could finish, Jordan continued loudly, How dare you risk putting the world in turmoil?! If Jordan died here, the entire world would be in chaos if the Steele family unleashed all their advanced technology and weapons onto the public markets! By then, even the eight families would not be able to find a safe haven on this Earth! Park Chan-young was furious. F*ck you! Dont make yourself sound so important! Whether you die or not doesnt affect this world at all! Who do you think you are! Im going to kill you today! I want to see if the Steeles dares to start a war with the Park family just because of you! Just as Park Chan-young was about to order his subordinates to shoot at Jordan There was a loud bang! Bang! The loud noise came from outside the building, but everyone inside could feel the building shaking. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Damn it! Park Chan-young held onto the wall to steady himself. He panicked. Go and investigate what that sound was! Meanwhile, Jordan remained as still as a mountain. Park Chan-young, you guys from the Park family are the real good-for-nothings. If I wasnt prepared, would I have come here? To tell you the truth, my subordinates can see every move I make here! At this moment, Park Chan-youngs subordinate immediately took out a futuristic-looking iPad and showed him the scene outside the building through a holographic projection. Boss, a fighter jet is attacking our building! Park Chan-young frowned. Damn it, its the Steeles familys Zephyr! The Park family knew about the Steeles Zephyr planes. Previously, Jamie had come to South Korea to look for Park Sora with Zephyr Two. In the end, Jamie had even fought against the Park familys fighter planes. As such, Park Chan-young knew how powerful Zephyr jets were. Jordan said, Park Chan-young, I can promise you that the moment your subordinate fires at me, my Zephyr will blast the entire building into pieces with a cannonball. Youll be buried with me then! If you want to die with me today, then do it! Clenching his fists in fury, Park Chan-young didnt dare to act rashly. Im the official successor of the great Park family. Hes just trash from the lowly Steele family. Its not worth dying with him! Park Chan-young thought to himself. Left with no choice, Park Chan-young instructed his subordinates, Everyone, put down your guns! All the guns were immediately retracted. At the same time, the bombardment outside the building stopped. Since Park Chan-young could not kill Jordan, he chose to insult him with words. Jordan, your family is useless! What are you doing in our familys private hospital? You must be here to steal our medicine, right? Heh, your family is truly trash. You dont have the ability and cant match up to our standards, so you are trying to steal it. Even if you manage to steal our stuff, your family is still trash. Who doesnt know that the Steeles are the trashiest family among the eight! Jordan was furious. He knew that the arrogant Park family looked down on the Steeles! He hated how arrogant the Park family was! However, Jordan chose not to retort. Having experienced so much in life, he was much more mature in his actions. He recalled that when he married Hailey, he was looked down upon by her family and everyone else. They thought that he was a freeloader and useless trash. Even then, Jordan did not make any impulsive remarks. He would just smile calmly because he knew that he was richer than them. Their mockery was just a joke in his eyes! The current situation was the same. If Jordan got angry and fought with Park Chan-young, the Park family would really feel that the Steeles were useless and crass! No, this time, I will definitely make the Park family respect the Steeles! Jordan did not retort. Instead, he laughed out loud. Hahahahah Park Chan-young found it strange when he heard Jordan laughing. He asked, What are you laughing at? Jordan smiled. Im laughing at your ignorance and stupidity! You actually think that the Steeles are the worst among the eight great families? Hahahaha, this is ridiculous! You actually think that my family will steal trash like the Park familys medicine? What a joke! Park Chan-young was furious when he heard that. How dare you! The Steeles are the worst among the eight major families. This is publicly acknowledged by all the other major families! Even Jesse and your grandfather admit to this fact! What right do you have to mock our familys medical skills? Your family wont be able to reach our level even in the next hundred years! Jordan was still not angry. He said with a smile, The medical skills of the Park family are indeed not bad. Even my grandfather praised you. The Park family managed to develop to this level Park Chan-young became smug. Hmph, at least your grandfather can recognize the truth. Ive seen him once during the great meeting. He admires our familys medical skills very much! Jordan said, Im not done speaking. My grandfather said that the Park family managed to develop to this level, much to his surprise! Park Chan-youngs expression immediately changed. What did you say? How is it surprising? Your family dares to look down on the Park family? Jordan responded, Of course we look down on you. Thats why were surprised. How can a doctor who started his career in plastic surgery be a good doctor? As quickly as you guys managed to develop your medical skills, you are still not worth mentioning when compared to the Steeles! Park Chan-young laughed out loud. Hahahaha, you sure know how to boast. In terms of medical standards, even the other six families dont dare to speak so arrogantly in front of my family. But you dare to claim that our familys medical skills are not comparable to yours? Jordan, it looks like your grandfather didnt tell you about the Steele familys situation. Your familys medical skills are stuck in the period when the Deity was still helping us. And that was decades ago. Meanwhile, the other families have already made breakthroughs after decades of hard work! If you want to blame someone, go back and blame your useless father! Hahahaha! Chapter 587 - The Steele Family Has A New Deity! Park Chan-young was even more arrogant than Jordan imagined! Not only did he look down on Jordan, but he also looked down on his father! South Koreans valued seniority. They would always be respectful to someone who was from an older generation! But now, Park Chan-young dared to call Jordans father trash! Jordan was enraged. How could a junior like him criticize his fathers abilities?! Even if he didnt produce any results, it wasnt his place to say anything! Jordan snorted coldly. Park Chan-young, how dare you talk about others like that? Why dont you take a good look at yourself in the mirror! As the successor of the Park family, you actually sent people to recruit middle-aged women from all over the world. You have such basic pursuits. How are you different from the other ordinary rich second-generation heirs out there? Park Chan-young was furious. You dare to compare those trash second-generation heirs to me? In reality, Park Chan-young was not the only one who felt superior to other rich second-generation heirs. Jordan felt the same way. The descendants of the eight great families always believed that they could control the lifeline of the world. How could ordinary rich second-generation heirs compare to them? Jordan smiled, Youre not even as good as those ordinary rich brats. The middle-aged women have already been used by those second-generation heirs countless times during their younger days, yet you still treat these used women like treasures! Park Chan-young was so angry that his face turned red. He felt humiliated! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He wanted to continue arguing. He wanted to tell Jordan that this was what he liked! He liked the charm of mature women! However, such words were not easy to speak out loud. After pausing for a long time, Park Chan-young said angrily, You sure have a sharp tongue. Your brother is so good and honest, how did he have such a roguish brother?! Jordan sneered. You havent met my second brother Jamie yet. Among the three brothers of the Steele family, Jamie was the most vicious in terms of words and methods. His second brother was the one who could infuriate someone to death just by words alone. Park Chan-young said, I wont waste any more time talking to you. Immediately take out what you stole! Park Chan-young believed that Jordan came here with the motive to steal. Jordan was in a dilemma. He did not know what to do. He did have the Park familys medicine on him. If they were to search his body, he would definitely be found out. The fact that someone from the Steeles stole from the Park family might be brought up at the great meeting. The Steeles would be criticized by everyone then. Not only would Jordan humiliate the Steele family, but Jesse would also make things difficult for him. Although Jordan could not think of a solution yet, he could stall for time first. Sometimes, there was no obvious solution. One had to improvise and slowly find ones way out. Jordan continued to feign arrogance. He smirked. Park Chan-young, youre hilarious. I told you that your familys medical skills are trash in our eyes. As a Steele, why would I covet your familys trash? Park Chan-young did not believe Jordan. Theres a saying that goes: one never visits unless they need something. Why did you come to our private hospital if you didnt intend to steal from our family?! Jordan glanced at Sylvie, who was still unconscious. This is my mother-in-law. Your people lured her here. Im here to save her. Park Chan-young snorted. Stop trying to deny things! I dont care what kind of excuse you have. You have to let me search your body before you can leave! The Park familys medicine was very important. In fact, none of the eight great families would ever let an outsider steal from them so easily. Jordan responded. How dare you! The Park family is not worthy of searching me! By this stage, Park Chan-young was livid. The Steeles medical skills were clearly not as good as the Park familys, but Jordan kept insisting that his family was the most impressive. This made it difficult for Park Chan-young to feel superior in front of Jordan. Jordan, you keep saying that your familys medical skills are better than ours. Do you dare to compete with me? Jordan was calm. How? Park Chan-young shouted, Men, bring one over! One of Park Chan-youngs subordinates brought over an unconscious blonde woman. She was only wearing a thin shirt which was very rumpled. One couldnt help wondering if she had met with some mishap earlier Park Chan-young took the woman and hugged her with joy on his face. My dear Black Widow, congratulations on returning to your peak looks! Pushing the womans hair away from her face, Park Chan-young showed her face to Jordan. Jordan was shocked. Its the Black Widow, Scarlett Johansson! Scarlett Johansson was the famous sexy Hollywood star who became well-known for playing Black Widow in the Marvel movies. It was undeniable that she had bewitching looks when she was young. Even the two-time NBA champion and FMVP Kevin Durant once said: I want to drink Scarlett Johanssons shower water! Park Chan-young said smugly, Look carefully. How old is Scarlett Johansson?! Jordan had actually seen Scarlett Johansson in person three to five years ago. Back then, Jordan already felt that she looked a little old and her skin condition was not as good as before. But now, Scarlett Johanssons skin was smooth and exquisite. She looked like she was in her 20s! Park Chan-young smiled. Ive successfully turned the 40-year-old Scarlett Johansson into a 30-year-old. This is the power of our familys medicine! You keep saying how powerful the Steele family is. Can your family do such a heaven-defying thing? Jordan paused for a moment and said with a disdainful smile, You are only able to make people look 10 years younger, yet youre already so smug. The Steeles can make people look 20 years younger! The smug look on Park Chan-youngs face immediately turned to anger. You youre full of sh*t! Thats impossible! Even the Park family hasnt reached that level yet, no way the Steeles have accomplished that! Jordan, stop bragging! Jordan was not one to brag without giving evidence. He said, Grandpa didnt want me to reveal this, but you insulted my family so many times today. Alright, Ill tell you now. The Steeles have the help of a new Deity! Therefore, our familys technological development is faster than yours! New Deity! Park Chan-young was stunned. The eight great families could surpass everyone else in the world because of help from the Deity. Could a new Deity have appeared after the previous one passed on? And had it shown itself to the Steele family? Chapter 588 - A Bet! Jordan was obviously talking nonsense with his claims about this new Deity. Words alone could not make the Park family respect the Steeles. But then again, they could not prove that Jordan was lying. Park Chan-young shouted, Thats impossible! Your family definitely doesnt have a new Deity! Even if a new Deity appeared, it would have approached our Park family first! My family prays to God every day, begging him to give us a new Deity. Do the Steeles practice the faith? Why should the new Deity come to your family?! Jordan smiled. You are asking why? Go and ask God yourself! Oh, right, perhaps God doesnt like you. He gave you such good medical technology, but youre only using it to play with women. How low-class! Park Chan-young said angrily, Jordan, dont keep spouting nonsense. Alright, since the Steele family is so awesome and has the help of the new Deity, prove to me how amazing your familys medical skills are! Make Scarlett Johansson look another 10 years younger! Jordan glanced at Scarlett Johansson. Why would I carry this kind of medicine around with me? How about this? Let me take Scarlett Johansson away. Ill show you her face in three months. Park Chan-young laughed. I think you just want to take Scarlett Johansson away to play with her for three months, right? I havent even played with her yet. How can I let you have the chance? Show me your familys medical skills if you have the guts! Judging from Park Chan-youngs attitude, he would never let Jordan out of the door if he did not show his skills. If this stalemate continued and the other members of the eight families found out, it would probably have a negative impact. After all, Jordan had trespassed the Park familys territory. Jordan said, Alright, Grandpa instructed me repeatedly not to reveal our familys true strength in front of the other families. He told me to put on a pretense of weakness like Jesse and make the other families think that the Steeles are the worst. But I am young and impetuous. How can I endure the disdain of others?! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Today, Ill let you know the true medical skills of the Steele family! Now, find me a patient that your Park family cant treat. Ill treat him on the spot! Treating a patient whom even the Park family could not treat! Park Chan-young believed that Jordan was just spouting nonsense. He agreed. Alright, since youre so confident, Id like to see if your family is really trash or just pretending so! After thinking for a moment, Park Chan-young made a phone call. Soon, a wheelchair-bound woman in her 60s was pushed in. The woman looked very dispirited and weak. Third Aunt. Park Chan-young held her hand respectfully. Park Chan-youngs third aunt smiled and nodded at him, but it was obvious that her smile was forced. Park Chan-young introduced her to Jordan. This is my third aunt. Shes 61 years old and has been feeling dizzy for the past six years. She has coronary heart disease, gastric ulcers, gallstones, hypertension, high blood pressure and lacunar infarcts. My family has already used the most advanced technology to treat her. Although we managed to let her remain lucid, and have normal speech and limb mobility, we cant get rid of her persistent dizziness. Moreover, she is always feeling a lack of energy. If you can completely cure my third aunts illness, I will believe what you just said! Jordan sized up the patient. Although he was not a professional doctor, he pretended to go over and take her pulse. After taking her pulse, Jordan said, Your third aunt is old and weak. Her spleen and kidneys are weak. She has not been eating well and suffers from indigestion. The Park family cant even treat such a minor illness. Your familys medical skills are really trash! Jordan would take every opportunity he could to insult Park Chan-youngs family. Park Chan-young was shocked. Are you sure you can cure her? Jordan replied confidently, Of course! After all, Jordan had just learned voodoo from Dr. Zielinski. It would be a piece of cake to treat such an illness! Park Chan-young said, Alright, do you dare to make a bet with me? If you cant cure her, I want you to strip naked in front of all of us to prove that you didnt steal our medicine! Dont misunderstand. Its not that I want to see you naked. I am just letting the women in our hospital have a look. Ive heard many rumors that men from your country have grown smaller over the years. I want to let the women of South Korea have the chance to witness solid proof! Jordan was furious. He wished he could give Park Chan-young another thrashing! However, there were indeed such vicious rumors being spread online. Damn you! Jordan did not expect to be humiliated in front of this South Korean just because of some baseless online rumors! The first thing he would do after returning home would be to clean up those forums that were still spreading these nasty rumors! What if I cure her? Park Chan-young said, If you can cure my third aunt, I wont search your body. Ill let you leave with your fat mother-in-law. Jordan scoffed. No, its not that simple. You crashed into me in the game previously. Someone from the Geng family witnessed it and you made me lose face. If I cure your third aunt, I want you to return to the game and let me crash into you! Jordan was a man who believed in an eye for an eye! Park Chan-young snorted. Alright, its a deal! Cut the crap and quickly treat her! I dont believe that you can treat an illness that even our familys medical team cant! Jordan took out a paper and drew a charm pattern. He then threw the paper into the sky. It floated in mid-air. Amazing! Jin-woon and the other Park family subordinates exclaimed at the sight. Hmph, just a little magicians trick. Park Chan-young was not amazed at all. Anyone from the eight families could perform such a stunt. Jordan instructed Park Chan-young. Take off your third aunts clothes. Park Chan-young was incensed. Jordan, you b*stard! How dare you disrespect my elder!? Chapter 589 - Amazing Medical Skills! Park Chan-young believed that Jordan was just trying to provoke him. In response, Jordan only said seriously, F*ck you. Do you think I have the same taste as you? Do you think I like old women? Even if so, look at how old your third aunt is. Shes a sick person. No matter how hardcore I am, would I want to take advantage of her? My treatment method requires me to press my hand on her back. There cant be any clothes in between! Park Chan-young thought for a moment. His third aunt was indeed not considered a beauty. Besides, she was already 61 years old. And because of her illness, she looked even older. His third aunt was as thin as a matchstick and looked lifeless. Even if Jordan was a pervert, it was impossible for him to be interested in such a sick person. With that thought in mind, Park Chan-young finally agreed. Alright, Ill believe you this once! Park Chan-young called a female doctor over and found a private place to help his third aunt change her clothes. She soon came out in her wheelchair, wearing only a shirt with an open back. It was perfect for Jordans treatment. Jordan didnt say anything but just pressed his right hand on the womans back. Instantly, a wave of immortal aura surged! Park Chan-young and everyone else was startled. Damn it! Where did this white mist come from?! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It is coming from Jordans hand! Does he know immortal spells? Even Park Chan-young was secretly shocked: Thats impossible. How could a persons hand produce some mystical mist? Even the Park family cant do this. Could the Steele family really be stronger than us? Have they been hiding their true strength? In reality, Jordans right hand was able to produce the mist because the Deity taught his father this flashy trick back then. Indeed, this trick was not something that even the other seven great families could do. However, it was not of much value. It was purely for show and did not affect treating illnesses However, it was perfect for Jordans current purpose. The others were awed by the display. Jordan said to the patient in Korean, Extend your right hand and look at the pattern on the charm before you. Draw out the same pattern in the air with your finger. When youre done, your illness will disappear! Park Chan-youngs third aunt was in a daze now and she obediently followed Jordans instructions. Gradually, a heartwarming scene appeared in front of the aunt Baby, oh, my cute child. Let Grandma hug you. Grandma will teach you how to ride a bike. Grandma will teach you how to swim, okay? In the scene, Park Chan-youngs third aunt was no longer sitting in a wheelchair. Instead, she was standing on the grass, running on the lawn, swimming in a blue swimming pool, with a very cute little girl beside her. Voodoo would cause the patient to hallucinate, and the imaginary scene would often portray what the patient yearned for the most. Park Chan-youngs third aunt was dizzy and weak all year round. She was confined to a wheelchair and had no strength to accompany her granddaughter. She yearned to become healthy so that she could accompany her granddaughter to play outdoors. Gradually, a smile appeared on the face of Park Chan-youngs third aunt! Third Aunt is smiling! She is actually smiling! Park Chan-young looked at his aunts face in surprise. He still remembered how his third aunt doted on him when he was young. However, ever since her illness six years ago, he had never seen her smile again. At that moment, Park Chan-young was extremely excited! The Steele familys medical skills are indeed amazing! Meanwhile, the entire room had become misty because of Jordans power. Jordan urged the patient. Continue drawing the pattern. Youll recover after you complete it! Park Chan-youngs third aunt did as Jordan said and kept drawing symbols in the air. She was amazed when she saw the colored symbols appear in the air. She felt like she was being saved by an invincible genius doctor! My illness is cured! The woman soon finished drawing the pattern. Her drawing merged with the charm paper floating in the air. In the next instant, a ball of fire erupted and everything disappeared without a trace. Jordan retracted his hand. Ah! Park Chan-youngs third aunt shouted as she stood up from her wheelchair! Third Aunt, are you alright?! Park Chan-young hurriedly went to support her, afraid that she would fall. However, his third aunt was in high spirits. Chan-young, Im well again! Ive been treated by this god-like doctor! I feel like my body is filled with power. I feel like I can fly! Park Chan-young was dumbfounded. Third Aunt, you dont feel dizzy anymore? Has your headache completely disappeared? The third aunt nodded. Yes, child. My dizziness has completely disappeared. No headache at all! Im going to play with my granddaughter now. Ill bring her cycling. I want to play with my precious granddaughter! Seeing his aunts excited expression, Park Chan-young felt very happy for his aunt. He immediately instructed, Send my aunt home now! Park Chan-young looked at Jordan in astonishment. The Steele familys medical skills are indeed impressive! Even our family couldnt treat her illness. How did you manage to cure my third aunt so quickly?! What method did you use just now? Jordan replied, Traditional medicine. Park Chan-young said, My father guessed that you have been developing traditional medicine over the past few decades. But I didnt expect your treatment to be so wondrous! Jordan felt very satisfied when he heard Park Chan-youngs praise. Rascal, you finally stopped looking down on the Steele family! Jordan said, Cut the crap. Since I won the bet and cured your third aunt, you have to admit defeat and enter the game! Park Chan-youngs expression turned grim as he cursed inwardly: This brat sure knows how to take revenge. If I had known that he wasnt as easy to bully as his brother, I wouldnt have crashed into him that day! Seeing that Park Chan-young was not moving, Jordan asked, Why? Is a member of the Park family going back on his word? Park Chan-young quickly retorted. B*stard! Our familys word is gold! Alright, Ill go with you into the game! Park Chan-young asked someone to bring his VR goggles over. Jordan also got the drone flying outside to deliver his own VR goggles. With that, the two of them soon entered the virtual world. Jordan could not wait to avenge himself. There are two cars here. Get in! Park Chan-young refused. No! Jordan asked, Are you trying to back out now? Park Chan-young said, Im not trying to back out, but I have a request. If the Schmid family Holy Maiden is online, I will never let you crash into me! Before you crash into me, I have to confirm if the Swiss Holy Maiden is in the game! Chapter 590 - : Swiss Holy Maiden! Jordan was curious. Swiss Holy Maiden? From the Schmid family? Who is she? Why do we have to see if shes online? Jordan was rather attracted by the name Swiss Holy Maiden. This was because Holy Maidens usually referred to young and beautiful girls, girls who were unique from other ordinary females. More importantly, women who were called Holy Maidens usually did not have boyfriends or husbands. Holy Maidens were pure and holy women. She had to be celibate and could not have personal feelings or desires. Park Chan-young explained, Her full name is Lota Schmid. Shes from the third generation of the Schmid family, the secret family in Switzerland. Shes only 18 years old this year. She is the girl I like Jordan smiled. He immediately understood. So Park Chan-young liked this Holy Maiden and wanted to woo her. Therefore, he could not let her see him being humiliated by Jordan in the game. Jordan smiled. Park Chan-young, youre such a weirdo. You usually play with middle-aged women, but in the end, you still like an 18-year-old girl! Park Chan-young didnt know how to explain. Lota is a candidate for my future wife. Only a beautiful and pure girl like her is worthy of me. Our family has always wanted to form an alliance with the Schmid family! It will be a strong alliance! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan scoffed. Shes worthy of you but are you worthy of her? Shes 18 years old and a pure virgin. What about you? Dont infect her with your diseases. B*stard, dont spout nonsense! It wont be good if Lota hears you! Park Chan-young was very anxious. He walked around the game and kept shouting Holy Maiden. Lota, Lota, are you there? After shouting for a few minutes, no one responded. Jordan followed behind and said, Stop stalling. Your Lota is definitely not in the game. Get in the car. At this moment, several people suddenly appeared. Only members of the eight great families could appear in the game. Hey Park, long time no see. A muscular man dressed in bright colors took the initiative to greet Park Chan-young. Clearly, the two of them knew each other. Park Chan-young looked a little embarrassed, but he still smiled. Hello, Mr. Rong, Mr. Addington, Mr. Haus. You guys are here too? One of the men replied, Yes, we want to play a 2v2 football game on the beach. We are missing one player. Do you want to join? Park Chan-young glanced at Jordan before replying, Im sorry, but Im not free now. You guys go ahead. The men turned to look at Jordan. Who is this? One of them suddenly said, Oh, isnt this the pitiful fellow whom Park Chan-young crashed into previously? Hes from the Steele family, right? Jordan was furious when he heard that. All the other families knew about that incident! Fortunately, Jordan did not reveal his real name in the game. Instead, he used Jamies name. Jordan said sternly, Thats right. Im Jamie from the Steele family! Park Chan-young looked confused. Wasnt he Jordan? Why was he claiming to be Jamie now? Just as he was about to speak, Jordan shot him a look. Jamie was clearly already famous. The three men immediately cheered. Hey, buddy, youre really awesome. I heard that youve slept with more women than the three of us combined! Buddy, youre so good at playing with women. Why did you get bullied so badly by the Park family in this virtual world? Hahaha, Park posted a photo of him crashing into you the last time. You flew right through the air. We all saw it. Jordan was very angry at being mocked by everyone. He had been humiliated before these guys even before he met them. In a rage, he marched forward and tore off all the photos. Park Chan-young, you caused me to lose all face in front of all the families and made the Steeles a laughing stock. You lost a bet to me today. I will humiliate you the same way you did to me! Jordan got into an SUV and ordered Park Chan-young. Ill give you a minute. Get in now! Park Chan-young said, Hmph, fine. Ill give you a chance to have your revenge! However, whether you can hit me depends on your ability. I wont stand still and let you crash into me! As soon as he uttered the words, Park Chan-young quickly drove off in a modern sports car. Oh, are these two going to race? Guys, should we join them? Sounds like a good idea. Jordan lowered the car window and said to the three men, You guys will have to keep up with me. Otherwise, you wont be able to see Park Chan-young being sent flying through the air! He stepped on the accelerator and raced toward Park Chan-young. Park Chan-young raced far into the distance. He clearly did not want to be humiliated by Jordan in front of those three men. But would Jordan let him have his way? Jordan, you have to be able to catch up if you want to knock me down, Park Chan-young said smugly. Hmph! Jordan snorted coldly. In the game, he would not die no matter how he drove. It would be easy for him to crash into Park Chan-young without any worries for his own safety! Jordan kept closing in on Park Chan-young. He was getting nearer and nearer to him! Damn it! Park Chan-young was a little scared now. At that moment, Jordan suddenly noticed a sweet-looking girl in a white dress on the right side of the road. Oh my god, only a virtual game can produce a girl with such goddess-like looks! Jordan was attracted by her beauty. He had never seen such an exquisite and beautiful woman. Of course, this was just a virtual game. The players could create avatars to be as perfect as they wanted to be. Lota! Jordan suddenly called out. What? What did you say? As expected, Park Chan-young was fooled. He immediately looked around. Jordan had no idea who the girl was. He knew that Park Chan-young liked Lota, so he used her to distract him. Indeed, Park Chan-young slowed down while Jordan crashed into the tail of his car at high speed, knocking Park Chan-youngs vehicle into the air! Ah! Park Chan-young cried out. Similar to what happened to Jordan previously, Park Chan-youngs car fell apart in mid-air. Meanwhile, the man himself flew through the air. He fell heavily to the ground. Coincidentally, he fell right in front of the exquisite girl. The girl was surprised and reached out a hand to him. She asked in concern, Mr. Park, are you alright? The girls voice was gentle and her appearance was incomparably exquisite. She was like an angel! Unexpectedly, Park Chan-young broke down when he saw the girl. Jordan, I hate you! With that, Park Chan-young quickly went offline without saying a word to the girl. Chapter 591 - Lota, I Like You! This angel-like white girl was the Swiss Holy Maiden, Lota Schmid! Park Chan-young was sent flying into the air by Jordan and subsequently crashed onto the ground right in front of her. The girl he liked bore witness to his sorry state. As a result, Park Chan-young was utterly ashamed and went offline on the spot, not daring to say a word to Lota. Back in the real world. After Park Chan-young left the game, he took off his VR goggles and cursed angrily. Damn you! Jordan, you b*stard. How dare you embarrass me in front of the girl I like? Im going to kill you! As Jordan was standing opposite him, Park Chan-young kicked Jordans knee in anger! Bang! Park Chan-young used quite a bit of strength but his martial arts ability was only average. Coupled with the fact that Jordan had very good stability, he was not too affected. If it was a proper one-on-one fight, it would be impossible for someone with Park Chan-youngs ability to even make contact with Jordans knee. However, because Jordan was wearing the VR goggles and immersed in the game, he could not see Park Chan-youngs attack coming. Boom! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The surveillance cameras noticed that Jordan had been kicked. Zephyr Three immediately fired a small cannonball at the building as a warning. Part of the buildings roof fell off. Jordan was rather angry as well. That b*stard dared to sneak attack him! They had agreed earlier that he would let Jordan take his revenge if he lost the bet. But now, he dared to be a sore loser! Jordan had already guessed that the exquisite doll-like girl was Lota. Jordan said angrily, Park Chan-young! You promised to let me crash into you in the game. I wasnt the one who made Lota appear. She witnessed your humiliation but I had nothing to do with it! Also, you are a scheming man who wants to ally to rely on the Swiss family. Arent you a little too desperate? According to my experience, such a perfect and exquisite woman in a game must be an ugly freak in real life! Jordan had encountered all sorts of people. The uglier one was in real life, the better-looking their avatars. The fatter one was in real life, the slimmer their avatars. The skinnier one was in real life, the more muscular their avatars were! Whatever one lacked in real life, the game would make up for it to satisfy their regrets. Wasnt this what role-playing games were about? Therefore, Jordan believed that since Lota appeared so perfect in the game, she must be really ugly in person. For a handsome man like Jordan, his avatar was just ordinary-looking. He did not care at all. Park Chan-young was furious when he heard Jordan call Lota an ugly girl! Youre the ugly one! How dare you slander the beauty of the Holy Maiden! You ignorant fool! Do you know that how Lota looks in the game is exactly the same as how she looks in real life? Jordan was stunned when he heard that. What? This is what she looks like in real life? Jordan was astounded. She had used her real appearance in the game. How confident she must be in her own looks! He could not help scrutinizing Lota from a distance. A ray of sunshine shone on her fair face. A breeze blew past and her beautiful hair danced in the wind Impossible how can there be such an exquisite woman in real life?! Hailey and Lauren were two of the most beautiful women Jordan had ever seen in the entire US. And this Lota was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in the whole of Europe! With her fair, ethereal northern European looks, Lotas appearance was even more unique than Hailey and Lauren! She gave off an exotic aura that tingled mens hearts. Park Chan-young snorted. Dont be ridiculous! Just because you havent seen her before doesnt mean its impossible. I participated in the families great meeting. I witnessed Lotas beauty with my own eyes! I can only say that in reality, shes a hundred no, a thousand times more beautiful than in the game! Especially her figure damn it, how can such a young girl have such sexy curves! Jordan had just learned about the familys secret and had never attended the great meetings. As a result, he had never met Lota in person before. But now, as he continued scrutinizing Lota, he realized that she was flat-chested Jordan retorted. Sexy curves! Where? Are you that desperate to form an alliance with the Swiss family? Damn you! Park Chan-young was indignant. She deliberately adjusted her figure to be more ordinary in the game. Didnt you say that a players figure in real life would be the direct opposite in the game?! When I first saw her last year, she was already a D cup! Oh. This piqued Jordans interest. This girl had such an impressive figure in reality but purposely made herself flat-chested in the game. However, her current figure did match her pure and holy aura better Jordan was getting increasingly interested in Lota. He alighted from his car and walked towards her. Back in real life, Park Chan-young saw Jordan lifting his leg. He immediately warned Jordan, Hey, are you walking? Youre not allowed to approach Lota and talk to her. Leave the game immediately and go offline, do you hear me?! Jordan ignored Park Chan-young. Park Chan-young was furious and started kicking Jordans leg again. B*stard, I told you to go offline, did you hear me?! Jordan was furious. He thought: The more you insist for me to go offline, the more I will refuse. The more you command me not to approach Lota, the more eager I will be to do so! Damn you, Park Chan-young. How dare you kick me so many times? Dont blame me for whatever I do with this girl now! Jordan strode toward Lota in a huff. Lota was very polite. She was like a real angel. She asked, Youre from the Steele family However, before she could finish her sentence, Jordan kissed her! Lotas flawless face instantly turned red. She was completely taken aback. People from the eight major families were usually very polite to each other. Park Chan-young had been pretending to be a gentleman in the game. Even though he had known her for some time, he didnt even dare to hold Lotas hand. But now, Jordan had forcefully kissed her the very first time they met! Jordan smiled. Thats right. Im Jamie, the famous Steele playboy. You must have heard of me. I wont let go of any beauty in the world. Lota, I like you. Ill look for you in Switzerland when I have time, and we can spend the night together while drinking on the snowy mountain. But I have something on now and need to go offline first. Bye! Chapter 592 - The Head Of The Park Family! Feeling somewhat guilty, Jordan ran away after kissing her. He did not see the adorable, dazed expression on Lotas face. If it were a beauty from a big family like Park Anya, she would definitely be very angry after being kissed against her will. However, Lota did not look angry at all. Instead, she stood rooted to the ground in a daze for a long time. Then, she sat on a bench in an extremely demure and obedient manner. The breeze blew at her skirt and hair. She muttered to herself, Fortunately, my first kiss was snatched away by a normal man. Otherwise, it would have been taken by that monster on the day of my 18th birthday anyway Jamie or should it be Jordan? Thats what Mr. Park called you earlier. You dont dare to admit your real name even after kissing me. How cowardly! Look for me in Switzerland will you really come? Will you come and take me out of my hellish world before my 18th birthday? In real life, South Korea. Jordan took off the VR goggles and left the virtual game. He looked down at his pants and realized that there were several footprints on his knees. They were all made by Park Chan-young. Jordan was furious. Rascal, how dare you attack me while Im in the game? Thoroughly incensed by now, Park Chan-young snapped, What did you do to Lota in the game just now?! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan answered honestly. I kissed her! Ah! You stole my future wifes first kiss! Im going to kill you!! Park Chan-young was enraged. He snatched a gun from his subordinate and pointed it at Jordan. Would Jordan give him the chance to kill him? Jordan reacted quickly and grabbed the gun from Park Chan-young. He aimed the gun at his calf and fired! Bang! Argh! Park Chan-young cried out in pain and slumped to the ground. Instantly, Park Chan-youngs subordinates raised their guns and aimed at Jordans head! No matter how powerful Jordan was, it was impossible for him to fight over 10 men on his own. Moreover, they were all pointing guns at him. Jordan said, If any one of you fires, we will all die here, including your boss! The subordinates looked at each other. Without Park Chan-youngs order, they didnt dare to fire. Park Chan-young was not stupid. If his subordinates killed Jordan, he would die too. He might even die before Jordan did. Throwing the gun on the ground, Jordan said to him, Take this as a lesson from me. Dont provoke the Steele family again! You cant afford to offend us! With that, Jordan lifted Sylvie and was about to leave. He glanced at the Black Widow. He did not want a female celebrity he liked to become Park Chan-youngs plaything. Therefore, he carried Scarlett Johansson out as well. Park Chan-young remained seated on the ground as he watched Jordan walk out boldly. He was helpless! Argh!! Im so pissed off! Park Chan-young pounded the ground angrily. Boss, how are you? Ill send you to the treatment room! His subordinates were panicking at the fact that Park Chan-young had been shot in the calf. However, Park Chan-young rejected them. Theres no need. Its just a small injury. Its not worth wasting my time! The Steele family has been hiding their strength all this while. Their medical skills are actually superior to the Park family. I have to report this to my father immediately! Men, bring me back to Seoul immediately! One of the subordinates looked at his bleeding calf. But boss, your leg Park Chan-young said, Bring a doctor. We can remove the bullet on our way back to Seoul. Ill be fine after applying some medicine. Dont worry! In the future world, being shot was just a minor injury as long as it wasnt a critical part of the body. There would not be any residual effects. Therefore, Park Chan-young didnt take it seriously at all. In a spacious grand hall in Seoul. A man in his 50s and wearing glasses was sitting majestically on an ornate-looking chair, reading some reports. Park Chan-young limped in. Although his leg was injured, he still walked quite fast. He rushed to the middle-aged man and shouted, Dad, something happened. Something big happened! This middle-aged man was Park Sang-jun, the father of Park Chan-young and Park Anya, as well as the head of the Park family! Park Sang-jun glanced at Park Chan-youngs injured left leg with a grim expression. By now, he already knew what had happened at the Park familys private hospital. Dad, it turns out that the Steele family has been hiding their strength. Their traditional medicine skills are amazing. You know how long our family has been treating Third aunts illness, its already been six years, and we still havent been able to cure her. However, Jordan Steele was able to cure her immediately! Park Sang-jun snorted. Ive already seen the video of what happened between you and Jordan in the hospital. It was just a type of voodoo trick and you were so easily fooled! Park Chan-young was confused. What? Fooled? Park Sang-jun continued. I just sent a doctor to do a full body checkup on your aunt. Her condition hasnt improved at all. Jordan just used a hypnotic trick to make your aunt think that she has recovered. It was a scam! Ive interacted with the Steeles for decades. How can I not know their true strength? The Steeles are the worst of the eight families! I told you long ago that the Steele family is useless except for Charleston. Why would you believe Jordans claims? That brat should be younger than you, right? You were fooled by a boy younger than you, and he even injured your leg. Dont you feel ashamed? Park Chan-young, youve disgraced the Park family today! The dressing down left Park Chan-young furious and ashamed. He knelt in front of his father. Im sorry, Dad! I was tricked by that brat! Damn you, Jordan. How dare you claim that the Steele family has the help of a new Deity? Your family clearly has nothing! Dad, Jordan stole my fiances first kiss. Although it was only in a virtual game, I cant take this lying down! Park Sang-jun asked, Youre talking about Lota of the Schmid family? Park Chan-young nodded. Park Sang-jun frowned. The Schmid family has always been well-hidden. They are the most mysterious of the eight big families. They are definitely one of the top among the eight families. If you can marry Lota, we can pry into what kind of research the Schmid family has been doing for the past few decades. Hmm, the Steeles will be kicked out of the eight families soon anyway. How do you want to take revenge on Jordan? Tell me, Ill definitely support you! Chapter 593 - The Park Father-Son Revenge! Park Chan-young said angrily, Im going to break both his legs! And dont think Ill spare his third leg! And it must be a permanent injury, the kind that can never recover! Since he was a young boy, Park Chan-young had always been arrogant. Today was the first time he had been shot by a gun. Although the wound would soon recover, he still had to endure the pain at the moment of the shot. Park Sang-jun said, The Steele family is still one of the eight great families. You cant attack him just like that. We cant rashly declare war on the Steele family. Lets wait for another two months. In two months, I will officially kick the Steeles out during the great meeting. My proposal has already received the approval of the other six families. Once the Steeles are officially kicked out of the families, we will confiscate their major research and development teams, as well as their military power. By then, you can even kill him if you want! Once the Steele family was kicked out, they would no longer be on the same level as the other seven families. One side was like a commoner ant that was at the mercy of others, while the other was the ruler of the world. Park Chan-young acquiesced. Alright, Ill endure for another two months. However, Dad, theres something Im afraid I cant endure for two months. Can I do it now? Park Sang-jun was curious. What is it? Park Chan-young said, I interrogated Jin-woon earlier and asked him how he met Jordan. Our Park family has always been secretive. No matter how powerful the Steele family is, its impossible for them to track us. Later, I realized that it was a coincidence. Jin-woon has been recruiting people for me. Coincidentally, he recruited Jordans mother-in-law, Marissa! Switching on his cell phone, Park Chan-young showed his father Marissas photo. Marissa what a beautiful woman! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Park Sang-jun was taken aback when he saw Marissas photo. Both father and son had the same expression whenever they saw a beautiful woman. Park Chan-young grinned. Dad, can I bring Jordans mother-in-law here? I guarantee that Jordan wont be able to obtain any evidence that I did it. He wont be able to find us. Putting on a stern expression, Park Sang-jun reprimanded his son, Youre already 30 years old, yet youre still obsessed with women. Can you learn from your brothers and sisters and do more serious things?! Dont even think about this woman! Park Chan-young was reluctant. Dad, shes just an ordinary middle-aged woman. She wont be any trouble. Please let me. Park Sang-juns expression suddenly shifted and he said, This woman isnt suitable for you! Park Chan-young noticed the shift in his fathers expression and immediately understood. Oh, I understand. Yes, yes, shes indeed not suitable for me. Ill capture her and offer her to you, okay? It came as no surprise that Park Chan-young had inherited his lust for women. Park Sang-jun had his own harem. Nevertheless, Park Sang-jun still acted like a stern father in front of his son. He cleared his throat. Deal with this matter carefully. Dont let your mother know. Yes, yes, yes. I understand. Ill capture Marissa and treat her. After she successfully becomes 10 years younger, Ill immediately send her to you! Park Chan-young promised. Park Sang-jun looked at Marissas photo again and smiled. He nodded. However, he had always been a cautious person and he spent a moment mulling over the fact that this beautiful woman was Jordans mother-in-law. But hes just a little kid who recently found out about the family secret. Im not even afraid of his grandfather, so why should I be afraid of him? Hmph! Park Sang-jun considered the matter before deciding not to take Jordan seriously. Meanwhile, 30,000 feet in the sky on Zephyr Three. Jordan, have some water. Harry brought Jordan a cup of water. Jordan accepted the cup. Harry, your driving skills are not bad. Itll be very useful in the future. The moment Jordan came out of the private hospital with Sylvie and Scarlett Johansson, Harry immediately drove over to him amid a rain of bullets. He then steered the car to a spot two stories high and in a beautiful drifting arc, swerved the car right into Zephyr Three. The entire sequence happened so fast that the Park family had no chance to chase after them. Harry chuckled. Thank you for the compliment! Salvatore also came over and patted Harrys shoulder. Kid, if you follow Mr. Jordan from now on, I promise youll have a good life. Harry nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, Salvatore. Jordan smiled. This kid is a second-generation heir. He doesnt lack money. Salvatore was stunned for a moment before saying, Mr. Jordan is the true second generation. No one else is worthy! Oh yes, Mr. Jordan, what should we do with the two women you brought here? Theyre still unconscious. Jordan said, Sylvie just took the medicine. I wonder what will happen next. Dragon, bring Sylvie to England and hand her over to Grandpa. Give him this medicine packet too. Jordan took out the medicine packet he stole from the Park family. The Steeles medical team could study the medicine and Sylvie. Salvatore smiled mischievously and asked, What about the Black Widow? Jordan said, Scarlett Johansson already completed her treatment. Bring her back to the US and call her manager to come and fetch her. Salvatore swallowed hard. Mr. Jordan, you know Im her fan. Can I No! Jordan knew what Salvatore wanted to do from the look in his eyes. Scarlett Johansson was a world-famous beauty. Salvatore was definitely thinking of doing something wicked to her. Jordan had met Scarlett Johansson before. Moreover, the Steeles were friends with many Hollywood stars. Jordan could not let a beauty like Scarlett Johansson be ruined by his subordinates. Although, judging from Scarlett Johanssons messy clothes, it was very likely that she had already been At this moment, Scarlett Johansson was unconscious. She would not know what was done to her, but Jordan would never do such a despicable thing. Salvatore knew that Jordan had always been a principled man so he backed off. Alright, I only have one request. Can I have a sip of her shower water? Hahaha Everyone laughed. Jordan shook his head. Kevin Durant sure is a pest. NBA star Kevin Durant had once said that he wanted to drink Scarlett Johanssons shower water. This made all Scarlett Johansson fans in the world want to try the same. Sure! But be sure to tell us how it tastes, I want to know too! Hahaha Everyone laughed again. However, Jordan soon fell into deep thought as he looked at the clouds outside. Boss, is there something on your mind? Dragon asked. Jordan sighed. Although it was a rather satisfying encounter with Park Chan-young, I spinned a lot of lies. Sooner or later, the Park family will know that the Steeles dont have a new Deity, and our medical skills arent that good. I need to have real abilities to gain the respect of the other seven families! Chapter 594 - Meeting Rachel Quinn Again! Jordan recalled what Park Chan-young said earlier. In two months, the Steeles would be kicked out by the other seven families at the great meeting. If it really happened, it would be a disaster for the Steele family! It would not just be a simple matter of not being included in future developments. The Steeles were still ahead of the world in many aspects, including military affairs! In other words, if the Steeles were kicked out and became lone wolves not answerable to anyone, they might do things that would disrupt the current world order! The other seven families would never overlook the potential threat posed by the Steeles after they were made an outsider! Therefore, once the Steele family was kicked out, every Steele member would be in trouble! The best way to eliminate this threat posed by the Steeles was to turn everyone in the family into a dead person! The Steele family must not be kicked out. Otherwise, everyone in our family will be in trouble! However, unless a new Deity appears, no matter how hard we work, its impossible for us to reach the same level as the other seven families in just two months. Jordan continued mulling the matter in a gloomy state. Soon, the plane landed in the capital. He asked Dragon to deliver the medicine and Sylvie to England. He got Harry to drive him back to his new villa in the capital. Dear wives, Im back! Jordan walked into his new house and saw Lauren and Victoria eating at the dining table. He walked over and saw that there was a large array of delicious-looking seafood dishes. It was obvious from one glance that Victoria prepared them. Well now, The two of you are having a secret seafood feast and didnt call me to join! Jordan pretended to complain. He was actually very happy that his two wives could get along so well. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Victoria said, Youre one to talk. You didnt answer my calls or reply to my messages. Lauren knew that Jordan had gone to settle an important matter. She asked, Hubby, how was it? Did things go smoothly? Jordan nodded and kissed her. Yes, its successfully completed. Victoria pouted angrily, Were both your wives but you only gave one of us a kiss. Jordan smiled and said, Haha, of course I wont let you off! I missed you so much after not seeing you for so long. With that, Jordan kissed Victoria too. Jordan then sat down. Lauren and Victoria took the initiative to peel prawns for him. Jordan sat at the dinner table being served the entire time. Oh my God, Im so blessed. Jordan sighed happily. Lauren smiled. Glad you know that. By the way, I was chatting with Victoria just now and realized that she has never been to many places in the capital. I want to bring her around the capital. Will you accompany us? Jordan agreed with a grin. A threesome? Sure. Lets go tomorrow morning. Where are we going? Victoria replied, Olympic National Park! The next day, Jordan, Lauren and Victoria drove to the Olympic National Park early in the morning. Jordan did not realize that although Victoria had visited the capital so many times, she had never stepped foot into this park. In fact, not even everyone staying in the capital had been to this park before. It was a common phenomenon for locals to not visit some famous attraction in their own state, just because it was so near. Hubby, take photos of us! Victoria stuffed a camera into Jordans hand. Having come to the Olympic National Park, it was important to capture the beautiful scenery. But the ladies had high standards Jordan took several photos, but Lauren and Victoria were not satisfied with any of them. Just as Jordan was determined to take a photo that would satisfy both his wives, he suddenly saw someone. Dad, Mom, stand here. Ill take a photo for you! A familiar voice, a familiar back view. Jordan couldnt resist walking over to take a look. He realized that they were old acquaintances! It was Haileys best friend, Rachel Quinn! Rachel was also holding a camera and taking photos of an old couple. This old couple looked old enough to be Rachels parents. However, in terms of figure and appearance, they were completely different from Rachel. At only 1.61 meters tall, Rachel was also very thin, weighing less than 50 kilograms. For the old couple, the man was 1.8 meters tall, and the woman was 1.7 meters tall. Furthermore, they were both very fat! Click! After taking photos of the old couple, Rachel carefully guided them along the path. Rachel and Jordan bumped into each other. Jor Jordan? Rachel did not expect to meet Jordan here. Victoria, Lauren. Rachel also greeted Victoria and Lauren respectfully. Jordan hadnt wanted to bother with this woman because he had always believed that she was the reason why Hailey had turned bad. If it werent for her setting a bad example, having affairs and perfectly manipulating her husband and lovers, Hailey might not have slept with Tyler. Nevertheless, Jordan was a little curious about Rachel, so he asked, Rachel, are you here on vacation? Based on Jordans understanding of Rachel, she should have already visited this park a long time ago. Rachel was not a sporty or outdoorsy kind of girl. What was so fun about the Olympic National Park for her? Unless she came with her parents. Rachel nodded. Yes. Jordan looked at the old couple and asked, Are they your parents? Although they had known each other for more than three years, Jordan had never seen Rachels parents. Rachel hesitated for a moment before saying, Yes, theyre my parents. The old couple smiled and did not deny it. Um Jordan, your time is precious. I wont disturb you anymore. Ill make a move first. Rachel seemed to want to avoid chatting with Jordan. Wait a minute. Jordan stopped her and asked, Im sorry. Forgive me for being suspicious, but Im a little curious. Your parents are so tall and burly. Why are you so petite? They dont look like your parents. Instead, they look a little like your ex-husband, Corys parents! Rachels ex-husband, Cory, happened to be a tall and fat fellow. He was a perfect match to be the son of this old couple. The two elders laughed. Hahaha, thats right. Were Corys parents. Since Rachel and our son are married, theres nothing wrong with her calling us Mom and Dad, right? Hahaha. Jordan was shocked. Husband and wife? Arent you divorced? Didnt you tell his parents? Rachel smiled. About that well, you have a lot of work to do every day, right? There are many more important things waiting for you to accomplish. Dont worry about the lives of ordinary people like us, okay? Jordan said, No, I really have to know the truth about you today! Chapter 595 - Rachel Remarried! Rachel was not a significant person in Jordans eyes. Jordan couldnt even be bothered to know about Haileys private life, much less her best friend Rachel. Moreover, the Steele family was in danger now. Jordan was completely focused on saving the Steele family. How would he be in the mood to think about anything else? However, Rachels private life, or rather, the relationship between Rachel and Cory, had a very important impact on Jordan! Seeing Jordans serious expression, Victoria walked over and asked him, Hubby, whats wrong? When Rachel and Cory divorced last year, Jordan and Victoria had asked Cory out for a meal together. Victoria also knew about Rachel and Cory. Jordan said to Rachel, Come with me. I have something to ask you! He did not want to ask Rachel in front of Corys parents. After all, they might not know that Rachel had an affair. Jordan was already being very considerate to Rachel. Pulling Rachel aside, he asked her directly, Tell me honestly, whats going on between you and Cory? Why did you bring his parents out on a holiday after the divorce? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Rachel knew that Jordan had a high status and was not someone an ordinary person like her could afford to offend. She could only tell the truth. Cory and I remarried Remarried? You two are together again? Jordan became very agitated when he heard that. Jordan continued probing. Why did Cory agree to remarry you?! Rachel, you unfaithful woman, what tricks did you use again?! Rachel put on an aggrieved expression. I didnt use any tricks. We were married for three years and already developed feelings for each other. Apart from my cheating incident, we were happy for the rest of our marriage. We never quarreled. Jordan snorted. Thats because you put on a good act! You cheated on him and you felt guilty for letting your husband down. Of course you wouldnt quarrel with him! Putting on a sweet, submissive wife act every day to make him happy and unsuspicious. Do you think that is good for him? It had to be said that Rachel was indeed a very smart woman, especially in her marriage. She treated her husband very well when she was not cheating on him. Hailey was too beautiful. She had too many bootlickers around her and was very arrogant to everyone. On the other hand, Rachel was not as good-looking. She was very sensible and considerate. She knew how to make men happy and was willing to do things that arrogant women were unwilling to do. Rachel continued in an aggrieved tone. I really love him, and he loves me too. We were separated for a while, but we realized that we couldnt live without each other. On account of the fact that we were once acquaintances, just let us be happy together. As the saying goes, one would rather tear down 10 temples than break up a marriage Jordan cut in. Enough. I dont want to hear this. Jordan took out his phone. He remembered that he still had Corys contact. After finding it, he called him directly. He wanted to hear from Cory himself about the situation. Hello, is this Cory? Jordan here. Cory became very excited when he heard Jordans voice. Ah, Jordan! I didnt expect to receive your call! Is anything the matter? Jordan asked. Did you marry Rachel again? Cory was surprised. Yes, we just registered our marriage a few days ago. How did you know? Jordan said angrily, Why did you get back with her?! You saw her cheating on you with your own eyes! During your marriage, she slept with countless other men. How can you accept such a woman? Dont you think shes dirty?! The barrage of questions put Cory in a difficult position. Its true that I was very angry and sad at that time. After I divorced her, I spent several months in depression. I even got drunk and crashed my car, nearly losing my life. However, ever since the divorce, Rachel has been sending me messages every day to apologize and beg for my forgiveness. My heart gradually softened and I forgave her Jordan was speechless. Back then, he had no choice but to get back with Hailey. It was her great-aunt who forced Jordan to promise before she died. Jordan did not want that elderly lady, who had done him a favor, to leave this world with regrets. That was why Jordan agreed to get back with Hailey. Moreover, Jordan had no evidence at that time to confirm that something did happen between Hailey and Tyler. However, Corys situation was completely different. He had seen Rachel cheating on him with his own eyes! How could he forgive Rachel? Jordan said, Once a cheater, always a cheater. You have forgiven her now but arent you afraid that she will cheat on you again in the future? Beside him, Rachel shook Jordans arm and begged, Mr. Jordan, I promise you that I wont cheat on Cory anymore! Jordan shook off Rachels hand. Get lost, this is about you and Cory. What use is it for you to promise me?! On the other end of the line, Cory said, Even if I marry a new wife, I cant guarantee that she wont cheat on me. Jordan, Im not like you, rich and handsome. Im fat and ugly. Not many women will really like me. Over the past few years, Rachel has been quite good to me. Moreover, she promised me that she would never meet up with other men again. She even promised me that she would work at my company and come with me on business trips in the future. Jordan wanted to say something more, but then he stopped himself. I have nothing to say! Jordan hung up angrily. Since the man himself had already said so, there was no point in saying anything else. If he continued trying to persuade him, Cory might misunderstand and think that Jordan was going to snatch his woman away. At this moment, Rachel knelt in front of Jordan. Rachel sobbed and begged. Mr. Jordan, I beg you. I beg you not to separate Cory and me. We are truly in love. I swear that I will never do anything to let him down again. I beg you Rachel cried wretchedly. When Jordan helped Cory and Rachel get a divorce back then, he had said that Cory could easily get a new young and beautiful woman. However, Rachel couldnt find a man of Corys status again. Therefore, Rachel needed this marriage more than Cory! Chapter 596 - Im A Deity? Victoria walked over. When she saw Rachel crying, she asked Jordan, Hubby, are you still angry with Rachel? Why are you so angry that Rachel remarried Cory? Jordan held Victorias hand and said, You dont understand At this moment, Jordan and Rachel had already attracted the attention of many people. Jordan didnt want to be photographed, so he said to Rachel. Leave. Since Cory has chosen to forgive and believe in you, I am just an outsider and cant say anything. Rachel hurriedly stood up and wiped her tears. Thank you, Jordan. Thank you for caring so much about Cory and me. I know you still treat us as friends. Well definitely live well in the future. I hope that one day, we can sit down and have a drink together. With that, Rachel hastily turned around and left. Looking at Corys parents standing together in harmony, Jordan sighed. How could this happen! Rachel was an insignificant character to Jordan. He was so anxious about her relationship with Cory because he had a recurring dream last year! In the dream, Rachel and Cory got back together! First, it was Elles plastic surgery. Now, its Rachel and Corys remarriage. The events that happened in my dream are coming true one by one! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Jordan started having his dreams, Elle had yet to undergo plastic surgery in real life. But in his dreams, Elle did plastic surgery and looked exactly like she did now! Jordan had always felt that it was just a coincidence. But now, another event from his dream had happened in real life! Rachel and Cory had remarried! If everything in his dream were realized In my dream, I married Hailey In that dream, Jordan was wearing a suit and Hailey was wearing a white wedding dress. The two of them were holding a wedding on a romantic beach! Elle, who had undergone plastic surgery, as well as the newly-remarried Rachel and Cory, all attended the wedding. If this dream came true, it meant that Jordan might marry Hailey again! Impossible! I will never marry that b*tch again! When Jordan thought of this, he immediately rejected the idea. I have two good and beautiful wives now. Even if Im greedy, there is still Madam from South Korea. I am way more attracted to her than Hailey! Even if I seek out Madam or some other woman, its impossible for me to get together with Hailey again! Jordan knew this very well. He no longer had any feelings for Hailey! But if this really happens one day, does it mean that I have the ability to predict the future? Dreaming about what will happen in the future. Isnt this the superpower of a deity? Jordan suddenly remembered what his grandfather had once said about the eight great families and the Deity. Back then, it was because the Deitys dreams had become a reality that the eight great families knew how powerful she was. From there, they used her ability to gradually control the entire world. Could I be the new Deity? Jordan became very excited! Now that the Steeles were in danger and being looked down on by the other seven families, if Jordan was a Deity and could predict the future, he could save his family and even trample the other seven families under his feet! Let the Steeles be right at the top of the entire world! Jordan was in a huge dilemma! Only if everything in his dream came true would he have a chance to prove that he was a Deity and had such an ability. However, if everything in his dream came true, it would mean that he would have to remarry Hailey! That was not the worst of it. Something even more unacceptable kept recurring in Jordans dreams. In his dream, Victoria was shot and bleeding profusely! If Jordan really had the ability to predict the future, then Victoria might die!! Hubby, whats wrong? Victoria saw that Jordan was in a daze and was very worried. Jordan looked at Victoria, who lost weight. He hugged her tightly. With so many tourists around her, Victoria felt shy. What are you doing Dont be like this in public Jordan felt conflicted. He didnt want to marry Hailey again, and he also didnt want anything to happen to Victoria. Maybe Im overthinking things. How can I be a Deity? I dreamed that Elle had plastic surgery because I always knew that she was a woman who loved to look beautiful. It was based on my judgment of her personality. It was the same when I dreamed of Rachel and Cory getting back together. It was also based on my judgment of their personalities. My judgment has always been accurate. As Jordan was familiar with psychology, his judgments and predictions were often accurate. This might have nothing to do with being a Deity. Unless Jordan held Haileys hand again, he would not believe that he was the new Deity. Whats wrong, Hubby? Lauren also came over and asked with concern. Jordan just smiled and did not tell them about his worries. He didnt want them to be worried too. Oh, its nothing. I was just thinking that since the three of us are out to have fun, we should visit a few more attractions. After were done at the Olympic National Park, we can visit Palouse River Canyon. Lauren nodded happily. Alright, its rare for us to come out together. Lets enjoy ourselves these two days. We cant let Chloe know that were out having fun, otherwise shell be upset when she finds out we didnt bring her along. Haha. The next afternoon. Jordan, Lauren and Victoria were still enjoying themselves sightseeing in the capital when Lauren received a call from her father, Stefan. Lauren, where are you? Are you alright? Stefan sounded very anxious and uneasy. Lauren answered, Jordan, Victoria and I are out sightseeing. Im fine. Why are you asking? Did something happen? Stefan said, Your mother was captured early this morning! Lauren exclaimed. What? After learning that Marissa had been kidnapped, Jordan hurriedly drove Lauren and Victoria home. Soon after, Jordan and Lauren arrived at Laurens grandfathers house. The entire Howard family was present. Lauren walked in and asked anxiously, Dad, what happened? Why was my mom taken away? Who took her? Stefan shook his head. We dont know who it was. The bodyguard in charge of protecting your mother was knocked unconscious. He only saw a man in a suit. Jordan asked, Where was she taken? Have you checked the surveillance cameras? With the Howard familys power in the capital, even if Marissa was captured, the family could quickly lock onto the suspects location and arrest him. They would not be at such a loss at what to do. However, Stefan said, Weve seen the surveillance cameras, but Marissa and her captors suddenly disappeared from surveillance. They might have already left the capital! Chapter 597 - Mother-In-Law Kidnapped! Martin spoke up. The men who kidnapped Marissa are not ordinary kidnappers. They were able to evade so many surveillance cameras and disappear mysteriously. They are definitely not an ordinary force. If we can confirm that they are still in the capital, I have absolute confidence that we can capture them. But if they have already taken Marissa away from the capital or out of the country, the Howard family will be helpless. Jordan, can you help us? Before Jordan could reply, Clarice said coldly, If even the Howard family cant do it, how can an outsider like him help? His bank account is still frozen in this country, right? Jordan shot Clarice an arrogant look. Now that something serious had happened to the Howard family, he had no time to bicker with her. Let me see the surveillance footage first. Jordan watched the surveillance footage of Marissa. He realized that she had disappeared into a clearing. Stealth jet? If Marissa had boarded an invisible plane, the surveillance cameras would definitely not be able to capture her. In this world, only the eight secret families had invisible planes. Jordan immediately thought of the Park family whom he just had an altercation with! Could it be Park Chan-young? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan had just returned from the Park familys private hospital. He had blown up several big holes in the hospital and even shot Park Chan-young. With the Park familys medical skills, that shot was not enough to make him spend his days in a wheelchair like Brad. Even so, it would still be very painful. Not only that, but Jordan had also stolen the Park familys precious medicine. In addition, Park Chan-young had designs on Marissa from the start. It was very likely that he would seize this opportunity to take revenge on Jordan. Lauren looked very worried. Mom rarely befriends strangers and has never offended anyone. Who is so vicious as to kidnap her? I really hope shell be fine Although Lauren often disagreed with Marissa, they had a close mother-daughter relationship. It was no surprise that Lauren was very upset that her mother had been kidnapped. Jordan patted Laurens shoulder and comforted her. Lauren, dont worry. I know who took her. Let me handle this. Martin asked, Jordan, you know who it is? Brad, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also shouted, Tell me quickly, which b*stard captured my mother? Im going to kill him! Clarice also piped up. Aunt Marissa is a member of our family. Anyone who dares to kidnap a member of the Howard family is going against the entire family. If we dont deal with such a person, the thought of it is terrifying. I wouldnt even dare to go out! Jordan said, If Im not wrong, it should be the Park family from South Korea. The Park family from South Korea? What do they do? Why havent I heard of them? The Howards looked befuddled at the mention of the name Park. The Park family was a secret family, so of course they didnt know. Jordan didnt want to reveal too much to them. He looked at Martin and said, This matter might be because of me. Ill be in charge of finding Mom. Martin nodded. Okay Jordan, if you need my help, feel free to tell me. Okay. Not wanting to waste any time, Jordan flew straight to South Korea, then headed to the secret hospital in South Korea. By now, Dragon had already handed Sylvie and the Park familys medicine to the Steeles medical research team in England and immediately rushed back. Dragon, how many people do we have now? Jordan asked. Dragon replied, 200. Jordan instructed, Everyone, head to the hospital! Jordan wanted to take down the Park family Hospital in one go and save Marissa. However, when they entered the dilapidated building, they realized that it was empty. Master, weve checked upstairs and downstairs. Theres no one here, and everything has been moved away, Dragon said. Jordan clenched his fists. Damn it, they actually moved so quickly. For a secret family, secrecy was very important. Since Jordan already knew about the Park familys private hospital, it was no longer a secret place. Therefore, for safetys sake, the Park family had to move and abandon this location. Damn it. This is the only place I know of. It will be very difficult to find Park Chan-young and Marissa now. Although he knew that it would not be easy, Jordan still ordered his men to keep looking for any location which might be linked to the Park family. He also assigned men to follow Park Anyas every move. Meanwhile, in a private mansion on Jeju Island. Marissas hands and feet were tied up, accentuating her good figure, which was rare among middle-aged women. Park Chan-young slowly walked over. Even though he had just been shot, he could now walk without any assistance. This was the power of future medical technology. Many illnesses that appeared very serious now were like minor ailments in the eyes of the eight great families. Park Chan-young scrutinized Marissa and drooled. What a perfect middle-aged woman! Mrs. Howard, youre the most beautiful 40-year-old woman Ive ever seen in this world. Come, Ill untie you myself. Park Chan-young personally untied Marissa. Of course, he could take advantage of her now, but a second-generation heir of his level would not do such a despicable thing. He was confident that he would never need to force himself on any woman in this world. Mrs. Howard, can I call you Auntie? Park Chan-young asked gently Park Chan-young was obsessed with aunties. Every time he called a beautiful middle-aged woman auntie, he would get very excited. However, Marissa did not understand Korean at all. Park Chan-young muttered to himself. Oh, right. I forgot that she doesnt understand Korean. She probably speaks English. While he could speak English, he found it a hassle and would prefer to speak in Korean. Park Chan-young continued. I prefer to converse in Korean. But no problem, we can still communicate. Snap! Park Chan-young snapped his fingers and got his subordinates to bring over a pair of Bluetooth earphones. Come, Auntie. Ill put it on for you personally. With this Bluetooth earpiece, we can communicate without any obstacles. This earpiece was a real-time translator. It could translate a speakers words in real-time. After putting them on Marissa, Park Chan-young also stuffed a pair of earphones into his ears. He then successfully paired their devices to translate Korean to English. After everything was set up, Park Chan-young politely introduced himself. Auntie Marissa, my name is Park Chan-young. Im an admirer of yours. Welcome to South Korea. I will definitely treat a beauty like you with the highest standards! Chapter 598 - An Eye For An Eye! This time, Marissa understood what Park Chan-young was saying through her Bluetooth earpiece. She stared fiercely at Park Chan-young. Im warning you, Im not an ordinary woman. Im the daughter-in-law of the Howard family! The Howard family is the most powerful family in the capital and the entire country! You dared to kidnap me and provoke the Howard family, I guarantee that you will not have a good ending! Park Chan-young smiled. Before capturing you, Ive already investigated the Howard familys strength. Theyre indeed very powerful and not just an ordinary rich family. Unfortunately, this family is still nothing in my eyes! Marissa was shocked. Since he had investigated the Howard family and knew their strength, how dare this South Korean kidnap Marissa? Was he not afraid of the Howard familys strength? Marissa thought for a moment and felt that Jordans family probably had more influence internationally, so she mentioned him. Also, my son-in-law is Jordan Steele, a member of the very powerful Steele family! Even in South Korea, their influence is Before Marissa could finish, Park Chan-young stretched out one hand, indicating for her to stop. Auntie, theres no need to say anything. I know the Steele familys strength better than you. The Steeles are indeed much more important than the Howard family. As for your son-in-law, I know how powerful he is. As Park Chan-young spoke, he lifted the hem of his trousers, revealing the gunshot wound on his calf. He pointed at the wound and said, Look, this wound on my leg was caused by your son-in-law, Jordan. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Marissa was shocked. She immediately believed that she had been kidnapped because Jordan had injured this person! Mr. Steele hurriedly said, Sir, actually, my relationship with Jordan isnt very good. Ive never really regarded him as my son-in-law. I was just about to make my daughter divorce him! Its his fault that he injured you. Dont blame it on me! Marissa believed that she had been implicated by Jordan and cursed him viciously in her heart. Park Chan-young laughed. Auntie, although I hate him, this has nothing to do with him. Actually, without his interference, I might have already brought you here long ago. It was only a matter of time before Park Chan-young would discover Marissa. Jordan was Marissas son-in-law, which made Park Chan-young a little more cautious. If Marissas son-in-law was someone else, Park Chan-young would not have hesitated at all. He would have immediately kidnapped Marissa. Park Chan-young said, Auntie, dont be nervous. I invited you here to help you regain your youth and to give you benefits. Snap! Park Chan-young snapped his fingers again and instructed his subordinates, Bring her in! His subordinates brought in a beauty. This beauty looked dignified and refined. Park Chan-young smiled at Marissa. Auntie Marissa, do you know who this beauty is? Marissa looked at a woman who was much younger than her. She didnt think she knew her at first, but the more she looked at her, the more familiar she found her to be. Strange, why do I feel like Ive seen her somewhere before Marissa was puzzled. Marissa. The woman spoke slowly. Marissa shuddered and became very agitated. She was too familiar with this voice! You youre Yvonne! Marissa was dumbstruck. Yvonne was Marissas good friend and a rich lady in the capital. Marissa was very shocked. I heard that you suddenly disappeared some time ago. So you were captured and brought here! How did your face become so young?! Marissa was extremely astounded by Yvonnes face. She looked 10 years younger than before! Yvonne looked at Park Chan-young and explained, Mr. Park helped me achieve this. Park Chan-young walked over smugly and said, Auntie Marissa, look, isnt Auntie Yvonnes face 10 years younger than before? Do you want to return to how you looked 10 years ago? Marissa was stunned and instinctively nodded. Hahaha. Park Chan-young walked over with a smirk and was about to touch Marissa. Marissa dodged his hand. Dont mess around! Im a woman of the Howard family. If I have to pay this kind of price to look younger, I will never do it! Marissa had betrayed Stefan before, but that was because she had seen him hook up with another woman first. That was why she had been so angry. As a woman of the Howard family, she would not serve South Korea. Park Chan-young said, Dont worry. You wont be servicing me, but my father. My father is the ruler of this world. Sooner or later, the entire world will be under his control. Hes a man countless times more powerful than your husband. Youll definitely be very happy. Pfft! Marissa replied disdainfully. No matter who your father is, I have no interest in him! Im warning you, my son-in-law will definitely take revenge. He wont sit back and do nothing. You better let me go quickly. Otherwise, when they find me, it will be too late for you to regret it! Park Chan-young snorted. Auntie, you have too much confidence in Jordan. Lets make a bet. I bet that Jordan wont be able to find you before youre sent to my father! Men, send Auntie Marissa to the treatment room! Meanwhile, Jordan was on Zephyr Three, searching for the Park family and Marissa. After searching for more than 10 hours, Jordan had not made any progress. Dragon reported, Master, even if we search for half a year, we might not be able to find the Park family. Although the tracking technology on Zephyr Three is very advanced, the Park family has very advanced anti-reconnaissance technology too. Unless we use force to flush out the Park family, it will be very difficult for us to find them and your mother-in-law. Tim also spoke up. Yeah, and even if we find them, they have stealth jets and can evade us anytime. Jordan was also feeling very troubled. It was challenging to go against a secret family. Jordan looked at the time. Marissa had been taken away for 20 hours now. If the Park family intended to harm her, she would have died a hundred times over. However, if the Park family wanted to treat her and make her 10 years younger, there was no need to be overly anxious. It would take at least half a month to complete the treatment. That despicable Park Chan-young. He clearly knows that Marissa is my mother-in-law, but he still dared to kidnap her. He completely disregards me and the Steele family! Alright, since you kidnapped my family, an eye for an eye. Ill capture one of yours too! Jordan asked Tim, I asked you to monitor Park Anya. Hows the surveillance going? Chapter 599 - Black Ops Team! Park Anya was Park Chan-youngs sister. If Jordan could capture Park Anya, he would definitely be able to trade her for Marissa. In return, Tim said, Madams daily activities look very normal. She accompanies her husband to press conferences and interviews. When shes free, she accompanies her daughter. She doesnt seem to have anything to do with your mother-in-law. This wasnt unexpected. Children from large families were very independent. Jordan, Jesse, Jamie and his sisters rarely contacted each other. Jordan also believed that Park Chan-young had acted alone. Park Anya probably had no idea. Where is Park Anya now? Tim glanced at the location on his phone and said, The Blue House. Jordan immediately said, Lets go to the Blue House and capture Park Anya! What? Tim, Salvatore and the rest were all dumbstruck! Kidnap someone at the Blue House? Tim stammered, Mr. Jordan, this this do you want to reconsider? Its the Blue House! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Blue House was where the highest authorities in South Korea were. Commoners like Tim and Salvatore trembled just at the mention of the place. They didnt even dare to enter, let alone capture someone there. However, Jordan did not care at all. He did not care where it was! Lets go! Turning on the invisibility mode, Zephyr Three quickly approached the Blue House. However, Martin suddenly called. Hello, Mr. Howard. Jordan thought that Martin was here to check on his progress regarding Marissa. However, Martins first question was not about Marissas situation. Instead, he asked, Jordan, where are you now? Jordan was confused. Im in South Korea. Why? Martin continued to ask, Where in South Korea? Jordan did not say that he was going to the Blue House, in case Martin got nervous. Unexpectedly, Martin asked, Jordan, are you going to the Blue House? Jordan was shocked. How did you know? You placed a tracker on me?! Jordan never expected Martin to secretly do such a thing! Martin couldnt possibly have known that he was going to the Blue House unless he placed a tracker on him. After all, Jordan hadnt even reached the Blue House yet. Jordan was in close proximity to Martin at the Howards place earlier and it would have been easy for Martin to plant a tracker on him. Martin said, Jordan, dont be angry. I did this for your own good. After all, youre the son-in-law of the Howard family. Im afraid youll do something rash. Listen to me. Dont cause trouble at the Blue House. Thats not a place you can go. If a fight breaks out, the impact will be huge. Jordan responded angrily. Hmph, Mr. Howard, Im saving your daughter-in-law now! I know what Im doing. I dont need you to teach me. Im not at all happy that you secretly planted a tracker on me. If this happens again, dont blame me for losing my temper! With that, Jordan hung up. Jordan treated the Howards as family, so he did not take many precautions. He did not expect Martin to plant a tracker on him. As the Blue House was heavily guarded and Zephyr Three was a huge plane, the Blue House guards would immediately be alerted once the jet landed. So as they approached the location, Jordan said to Dragon, Dragon, well jump off from the plane here. Well sneak in and capture Park Anya! Dragon answered, Yes! The two of them descended from the sky and moved quickly. However, before long, a few men in camouflage uniforms suddenly appeared in front of them. Damn it, we are so unlucky to encounter Blue House guards here! Jordan was a little surprised. Dragon, deal with them quickly. Dont make any noise, Jordan instructed. With Dragons abilities, it was not a problem for him to fight against multiple opponents. Seeing that these men in camouflage uniforms were not armed, Dragon walked over confidently. Bang bang bang bang! Dragon fought with the men. He did not expect them to be so strong and did not manage to defeat them immediately. His opponents were very tenacious. What strong resistance! Jordan saw Dragon punching one of the men but he did not retreat at all. He was able to maintain his stance. Looks like I have to help too! Jordan did not expect there to be such powerful guards in South Korea. Even Dragon could not defeat them on his own. Just as Jordan was about to attack, one of the men suddenly said, Mr. Jordan, please dont attack! The man spoke English with no trace of a Korean accent. Jordan was confused. You are not South Korean? Dragon and the men also stopped fighting. The man in the lead nodded solemnly and introduced himself. Were part of the capitals Black Ops Team. Im the captain of Team One, Lionel. Jordan was taken aback. Black Ops Team? What organization is that? This is the first time Jordan has heard of this group. No wonder their combat skills were so formidable. Even if Jordan had joined it, the two of them might not be able to defeat them. Of course, in one-on-one combat, Dragon was invincible in the world. Jordan asked, Martin told you to come, right? With Martins influence in the capital, he probably knew about the existence of the Black Ops Team long ago. Moreover, he might have a close relationship with this organization. Lionel said, Yes, Mr. Howard is worried that Mr. Jordan will be impulsive and cause a disaster. Were here to stop you from going to the Blue House. Its not worth offending the Blue House for a mere woman. If you create a commotion inside the Blue House, this matter will no longer just affect you. In the worst-case scenario, it might create an international conflict between South Korea and our country! Jordan smiled. No wonder they wanted to stop him. They were worried that he would cause trouble for the country. Captain Lionel, you worry too much. I am going to the Blue House alone. At most, Ill point the blame on the Steele family. It will not have any impact on an international level. You might not know this, but the Steele family has already migrated to England. In response, Lionel said sternly, Mr. Jordan, Im afraid that you are the one who doesnt know something! Chapter 600 - The United States The words left Jordan puzzled. Oh? What do you mean? Lionel said, Although your grandfather, Mr. Steele, moved to England a few years ago, he has continued to work for the US. In fact, Mr. Steele has provided great technical help to our countrys military all these years. He is the benefactor of everyone in the US! Jordan was momentarily taken aback before carefully thinking about it. Back then, the Deity could help the Steele family in any field, including the military. However, the Steele family did not have an army or military weapons. Moreover, to develop in the military field, one required a lot of research and highly-professional personnel. If the Steeles wanted to make a breakthrough in this area, they had to cooperate with a country. It was only natural that the Steeles would work with the US. It must have been the same for the other families. The Park family must be secretly helping the Korean military while the Miyamotos must be helping the Japanese military. Lionel said, Mr. Jordan, we already met when you first set foot in the capital. We especially came to talk with you today. Firstly, we have to stop you from entering the Blue House. Secondly, we would like to seek your opinion. My opinion? Jordan asked cautiously. Lionel and his team had been secretly observing him for so long, but he did not notice at all. Their countrys Black Ops Team could not be underestimated! Lionel asked, If you take over the Steele family in the future, will you continue to offer military technology to our country? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan could tell that Lionel knew a lot about the Steeles strengths and secrets. At the very least, he already knew that the Steeles had military technology that surpassed this world for many years. Although the Deity had been dead for 20 years, the Steeles had clearly not given all the technology they possessed to the country. Otherwise, the Steele family would no longer be of any value. The world would no longer be controlled by the eight great families. Jordan was very cautious and didnt answer directly. He smiled. Why are you asking me this? You should ask my eldest brother. Since ancient times, it has always been the eldest son who inherits the family business. In the future, Jesse will be the one in charge of our family. Lionel remained expressionless. Weve already asked Mr. Jesse multiple times. Oh? What did he say? Jordan was curious. Lionel shook his head. Mr. Jesse doesnt seem to have deep feelings for the US. He still refuses to give us a clear answer. Were worried that if anything happens to Mr. Steele and the Steele family falls into Mr. Jesses hands, our country will not be able to obtain support from the Steeles anymore. We will of course feel that it is a pity. But were more worried that the Steele family will support other countries. Therefore, compared to Mr. Jesse, we hope that you will inherit the Steele familys legacy instead! Jordan found it surprising that Jesse refused Lionels request. What was Jesse thinking? Jordan smiled. How do you know that I will definitely help you after I inherit the Steele family business? Lionel replied, Youre Mr. Howards grandson-in-law. He said that youre a very upright and loyal man. You also have deep feelings for our nation. You will definitely stand on our side! Jordan suddenly remembered that he had a similar conversation with Martin a few days ago. It turned out that he was trying to get information from him at that time. I want to call my grandfather. Jordan could not just listen to the words of an unknown person. His grandfather never told him about this. He had to ask his grandfather first. Hello, Grandpa. Jordan, whats the matter? I met someone who claimed to be from the capitals Black Ops Team. He said that we have been secretly helping the US, is he right? Charleston replied slowly, Yes, child. Its impossible for us to only develop the Internet and medicine. Military power is the source of confidence. Therefore, we have to cooperate with our countrys military. Its the same for the other families. They are also helping their own countries. The China military is supported by the Rong and Geng families! However, in recent years, our nations military advancements have become increasingly pronounced. The other seven families, especially South Korea, Japan and China, blamed our family for that. Jordan could tell that Charleston was quite angry at that. He asked, So, we were forced to leave the US by the other seven families? Charleston replied, Thats right. At one of the great meetings, they kept criticizing and rebuking our family. I had no choice but to move to England and temporarily cut off all contact with the US. Most of the big shots in the political and business circles in the US thought that I was running away after making enough money in the US. Little do they know that the money I earned from our US businesses is nothing compared to the actual wealth of the Steele family. Only then did Jordan realize why the Steele family wanted to move to England and why they were despised and mocked in the top circles of the US. Those people had no idea what the Steeles had done for their country! Of course, they had no right to know these secrets! Grandpa, the people from the Black Ops Team asked me if I would continue helping them in the future. How should I reply? Charleston replied, Jordan, you are an adult now. In the future, if the great responsibility of the Steele family is handed over to you, the decision will be entirely in your hands. Grandpa cant tell you what to do. Whether you help or not, I will respect your choice. The same goes for your brother. Jordan paused for a moment before responding. Alright, I understand. Grandpa, Ill hang up first. After hanging up, Jordan faced Lionel. Captain Lionel, although I grew up overseas, I have deep feelings for the US. My two wives are also from the US. Therefore, I can tell you clearly today that if I take over the Steele family in the future, I will continue to support the US military like my grandfather is doing now! When Lionel heard this, tears welled up in his eyes. Lionel and his men said in unison, General, on behalf of the citizens of the US, thank you! Jordan was stunned. What did you call me?? Chapter 601 - Meeting Marilyn Monroe Again! Lionel said, Yes, Mr. Jordan. Our orders before we came here was to address you as General if you are willing to stand on our side! General, you will definitely be a great contributor to our nation! After you become General, you will enjoy the extremely privileged treatment! Everyone in the Black Ops Team will also be at your disposal! Jordan did not hanker after this position. After all, his family was already sitting among the top families across the entire world. However, the benefits afforded by this position were still very desirable. The Steeles were a secret family and not everyone acknowledged them, especially some of the other wealthy families. Jordan smiled. In that case, can my bank accounts in the US be unfrozen? Lionel was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, Ill do this for you immediately. I guarantee that after you return to the US, your bank account will be completely accessible! Jordan nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. It was quite frustrating that he couldnt access his money in the US. Previously, Jordan did not have the money to pay for a rental car and this incident was even witnessed by his daughter. Who carried cash around with them these days? As a General of the US, its even more inappropriate for you to go to the Blue House to capture someone. Mr. Howard said that he would rather sacrifice Madam Marissa than let our country be implicated, said Lionel. Jordan knew that Martin was willing to sacrifice his life for his country, let alone his daughter-in-law. He didnt like Marissa either. He couldnt wait for her to disappear. How could he not be annoyed at her constant rebuke? However, Marissa was still Jordans mother-in-law. He would never tolerate the Park family kidnapping his mother-in-law like that. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan said, I will never give up on saving my mother-in-law. If I ignore this incident, the Park family will snatch my wife, my daughter, and even members of the Steele family. I wont let them bully us! Lionel looked a little nervous. Was the General really going to cause trouble at the Blue House today? Jordan said, Dont worry. I wont step into the Blue House. I have other ways. Park Anya had no idea that Marissa had been kidnapped. Besides, Park Anya and Park Chan-young were two completely separate people. Also, Jordan had always admired Park Anya. He did not want to implicate her just because of her brother. Lionels face lit up. I am confident that you will be able to solve this issue through other methods! General, Ill leave you my number. If you need anything, you can look for me anytime! Okay. With that, Jordan and Lionel exchanged contact details. They did not linger but quickly parted ways. Before long, Jordan returned to Zephyr Three. Salvatore and Tim heaved a sigh of relief when they realized that Jordan did not go to the Blue House. Tim asked, Mr. Jordan, what are your plans now? Jordan replied, Continue to investigate every lead. If there are any suspicious people or places, go down and search immediately. Im going to play a game for a while. Dont disturb me for the time being. Tim and the others were stunned. Play a game? His mother-in-law had been kidnapped and there had been no news for so long. How could Jordan still be in the mood to play games? This was not like Jordan at all! Of course, it was not that Jordan didnt care about Marissas life. He wanted to enter the virtual game to find out the whereabouts of Marissa and Park Chan-young! Thats right, Jordan was not playing an ordinary game. It was a virtual game that only the members of the eight great families were qualified to enter! Park Chan-young might not be in the game. Even if he was, he would never tell Jordan about his and Marissas whereabouts. Therefore, Jordan was not entering the game to look for him. Instead, he was looking for the Holy Maiden of Switzerland, Lota Schmid! Lota was the girl whom Park Chan-young liked. It was almost a certainty that she must have his contact number. Moreover, she was innocent and cute. She did not get angry when Jordan kissed her previously. Perhaps this girl was willing to help Jordan lure Park Chan-young out! By then, Jordan would be able to capture Park Chan-young and save Marissa! I wonder if Lota is in the game Jordan entered a private room on the plane. He already had the VR goggles in hand. To be honest, putting aside the fact that he needed Lotas help, Jordan personally hoped to see this girl again. Jordan was obsessed with good looks and liked beautiful women. Lota was just as beautiful as Hailey and Lauren and was extremely attractive to Jordan. Soon enough, he entered the virtual game. The world in the virtual game was still as real as ever. Jordan rode his bicycle around the area. Unfortunately, he did not meet anyone. Hey! Suddenly, Jordan heard a womans voice behind him. Jordan turned around and saw that it was an old acquaintance. However, it was not Lota, but Marilyn Monroe from the Geng family. Ms. Geng? Jordan was shocked. He had not expected to meet her. This woman had Marilyn Monroe as her avatar and was very open-minded in the game. She already kissed Jordan the first time they met. According to Jordans psychological analysis, Marilyn Monroe must be a demure person in real life, completely opposite from her avatar in the virtual world. Long time no see, handsome. Did you miss me? Marilyn Monroe walked over and sat beside Jordan. Oh Jordan felt a little embarrassed. Marilyn Monroe was too proactive. But he quickly recovered himself and smiled. Of course. I still remember the kiss you gave me the previous time. Really? Ill deepen your impression of me. Marilyn Monroe kissed Jordan again. Jordan: Jordan was speechless. She was the eldest daughter of the Geng family, one of the top families among the eight great families. Could she be a little more aloof? He was not interested in kissing Marilyn Monroe, because she was using the image of a deceased celebrity. She was not like Lota, who used her own appearance. Who knew what Ms. Geng looked like in real life! Jordan gently pushed her away and said, Ms. Geng, wait a moment. Marilyn Monroe didnt get upset. Whats wrong, honey? Dont you love me anymore? Jordan was speechless. Did he ever say that he loved her? Even an online romance wouldnt progress so quickly! Jordan said seriously, I entered the game this time because I have something important to do. Do you know Lota from the Schmid family? Marilyn Monroe raised an eyebrow. The Swiss Holy Maiden? Chapter 602 - The Pure Lota! Jordan was delighted. Yes, are you familiar with her? Where does she usually go in this game? What does she do? Marilyn Monroe said jealously, So youve fallen for another woman. Jordan paused for a moment before continuing. No, I really have something important to tell her. A life is at stake, Ms. Geng. If you know where she is, please tell me. Marilyn Monroe played with her sexy curls. You want to know where she is? Sure. You have to kiss me for three minutes. Okay! Jordan didnt care if this Ms. Geng was ugly in reality. Anyway, with the financial resources of the eight families, even if her genes werent good, she would still be a very well-groomed lady. Three minutes later. He couldnt deny that he was very impressed by Ms. Gengs skills. Alright, can you tell me now where Lota is? Marilyn Monroe stroked Jordans face in satisfaction. Handsome, youre too shy. Not at all like what the rumors claim. Jordan was a little embarrassed. Had he exposed his true identity? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. But I like you this way, haha. Lota likes to go to the beach alone. Go to the beach and have a look, Marilyn Monroe revealed. Alright, Ill see you later, Ms. Geng. Jordan did not dally. He drove straight to the beach. In the game world, going to the sea was not as troublesome as in reality. It was just a few minutes drive. Lota! Jordan arrived at the beach and called out Lotas name as he searched the area. As he walked, Jordan noticed a thick towel, a Mojito drink, and a cute pink ribbon on a white recliner. There was someone here! Turning around, he saw an exquisite little girls head bobbing in the calm sea. Lota was swimming over in the standard breaststroke style. The girl soon reached the shore. She was only wearing a pink bikini and her hair was wet. With her short hair, it gave off a very cute and carefree vibe. When Lota saw Jordan, a smile appeared on her face. Its you? It seemed that Lota recognized Jordan and did not hate him. Jordan sized up Lotas face, which was naturally beautiful. However, her figure was far inferior to Elles. It was just the figure of a very ordinary girl. However, such a figure matched the title of Holy Maiden of Switzerland. After all, the Holy Maiden gave off a very pure and superior feeling. If her figure was too hot, it would not match her aura. Just like actresses, Emma Watson and Zooey Deschanel, it was hard to picture them in sexy roles. Jordan teased Lota. I heard that your figure is very explosive in real life. Why did you make yourself look so low-key in the game? Blushing prettily, Lota became very shy. She covered her fake body in the game with both hands. Jordan found her actions very adorable. If she was so conservative in the game, she would be even more virtuous in real life! Lota stood where she was, not daring to move forward. She said to Jordan in American-accented English, Can you hand me the towel on the chair? Of course. Jordan was slightly surprised that Lota spoke American-accented English despite being European. But he did not think much of it and hurriedly handed over the towel, which was about the width of a shirt, to Lota. Lota draped it over herself, covering her body. Jordan and Lota sat down. Jordan said sincerely, Lota, I have to apologize to you. The last time we met, I kissed you without your permission Actually, Im not that kind of man, and I dont have any intention of disrespecting you. At that time, I was with Park Chan-young and he was taking advantage of me being in the game to hit me in real life. I knew that Park Chan-young liked you, so on impulse, I kissed you to take revenge on him Im very sorry! Now that Jordan needed Lotas help, he had to explain what happened previously. However, Lota looked a little disappointed. Oh Then, did you lie to me when you said that you would come to Switzerland to find me? Jordan was taken aback. He did not expect Lota to ask him this question. He kissed Lota to take revenge on Park Chan-young, so what he said about going to Switzerland to find her was naturally a lie. However, Jordan could clearly feel Lotas desire for him to look her up in Switzerland. Could it be that this girl really wants me to look for her in Switzerland? Could it be that she likes me because I kissed her? Jordan didnt know how to answer her. If he was honest with himself, he was afraid of breaking Lotas heart. Lota gave off a very innocent feeling, as if she was his little sister. Things remained awkward for a few seconds before Lota suddenly smiled in relief. When you said you would come to Switzerland to find me, you must have been joking, right? Hehe, I didnt take it seriously! I already knew! Besides, you only stole my first kiss in the game. My first kiss in real life is still there! For some reason, Lotas words created a lump in Jordans throat. He actually had the urge to cry, and he felt especially uncomfortable! With his knowledge of psychology, he could tell at a glance that Lota took his casual promise to heart! Moreover, she was very sad that Jordan was not going to go to Switzerland to find her! The more indifferent Lota acted, the more guilty Jordan felt. She was the first person who managed to make Jordan feel so guilty. How can this be? Why is Lota so innocent? Isnt she already eighteen? Jordan was puzzled. Generally speaking, 18-year-old girls nowadays should be very mature. Even for normal girls, most would have already started dating at this age. Even if they had never been in a relationship, they should already be able to handle all sorts of life situations. Furthermore, Lota was not a normal girl, she was the daughter of a secret family! For the Steele family, their training and exposure meant that their descendants grew up especially fast. At age 18, Jordan and his brothers already had the mental maturity of a 25-year-old. Given that Lota was born in a top family like Schmid and had interacted with all the top figures in the world, how could she be so innocent? Usually, the daughters of rich families would have already traveled the world and interacted with all kinds of people by their teens. They would never be like Lota. Jordan asked, Lota, do you seldom interact with people? Lota was shocked. How how did you know?! A smile crossed Jordans lips. You act like a 14-year-old girl unless youre pretending. But I can tell that youre not pretending. Not only that, I know that youre not happy! Chapter 603 - Lota Is Leaving Home! Lota stared at Jordan without blinking, her eyes filled with surprise and emotion. She never expected that a person who had only met her twice in a virtual game world could see through her thoughts. How how did you She was filled with admiration for Jordan. For some reason, she found it very difficult to tell others about her feelings. She yearned for someone who could know her thoughts and feelings without the need for her to say anything. To know how unhappy she was. Jordan smiled. He had been studying psychology since elementary school, so he could naturally see through this little girl. Psychologically speaking, a person who chose to play video games over spending time in the real world was often unhappy in real life. They could only find pleasure in virtual games. However, such people were usually those steeped in poverty. Rich people were usually very happy in real life. Logically speaking, Lota could swim in the pool of any five-star hotel in the world with a group of rich and beautiful friends or her boyfriend. Swimming alone in a virtual game at her age, she was obviously a lonely and unhappy person. When Jordan saw Lotas admiring gaze, he quickly took the opportunity to explain his intentions. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lota, are you close to Park Chan-young? Lota nodded. Park Chan-young treats me very well. He often chats with me in the game and accompanies me on walks, skiing and riding. In real life, he often sends me messages. Park Chan-young was really a master of time management. There were so many middle-aged women waiting for him in real life but he still had so much time to woo Lota. Jordan said, I want to ask you for a favor. Can you help me ask Park Chan-young out? Huh? Lota didnt understand. Jordan explained, To be honest, one of my family members has been captured by Park Chan-young. I cant find her. I know hes wooing you. He will definitely meet you if you ask him out. Lota looked troubled. If Park Chan-young had really kidnapped one of Jordans family members, he would be the one in the wrong. But Lota could not tell if Jordan was telling the truth. Moreover, Lota had known Park Chan-young for a longer time than Jordan, and they had a closer relationship. Lota said, Im really sorry. My family doesnt want me to participate in the affairs of the other families. If you want me to ask Park Chan-young out, I have to ask my family for permission. No! Jordan grabbed Lotas hand in a panic. Although Lotas virtual figure was not as good as her real figure, her hands were very soft and tender. Jordan knew that the Schmid family would never agree to let Lota help him. The reason was very simple. The Steeles were the worst among the eight secret families and about to be kicked out. Even if the Schmid family wanted to intervene in this matter, they would choose to help the Park family and not the Steeles. Excuse me Seeing that Lotas face was blushing again, Jordan hurriedly retracted his hand. The two of them had just met, but their progress was lightning fast. They had already kissed and held hands. Those who didnt know better would think that Jordan was an expert at flirting! Lota, I know its a little difficult for you to help me lure Park Chan-young out. How about this? If youre willing to help me, Ill help you do something in return. How about that? Lotas large sapphire eyes widened. Do something for me? she asked. I I dont need your help. Jordan smiled and said with certainty, No, you do. I can tell that you definitely need help. Lotas innocent face and listless body were filled with helplessness. As an experienced person, how could Jordan not tell? Lota didnt seem to know how to lie. But what I want to do is very difficult Jordan said confidently, Dont worry. No matter how difficult it is, I can do it. Tell me, what do you want me to do for you? Lota lowered her head and crossed her small hands, rubbing them together. After a long time, Lota looked up, her gaze much more determined. Can you take me out of Switzerland? Before my 18th coming-of-age ceremony? Leave Switzerland? Jordan was a little surprised. He didnt expect Lota to want to run away from home. Wasnt this Swiss Holy Maiden a little too rebellious? It was obvious that her family would hold a grand coming-of-age ceremony for her 18th birthday. Why would she want to escape before that? Jordan smiled. Of course. Its just a simple task! Lotas face remained serious. Are you sure? Im being watched very closely. My family has many obstacles. Im afraid Ill implicate you. Are you really confident? Jordan hurriedly said, Hey, Lota, dont underestimate the Steeles. I have my own invisible Zephyr Three jet. Just tell me the location, I can fly over and pick you up without anyone noticing! A delighted smile appeared on Lotas face. Really? Your invisible plane is so powerful! Jordan was speechless. Didnt the Schmid family have invisible planes too? You must be too young to have seen it. Jordan asked, By the way, when is your 18th coming-of-age ceremony? Lota answered, 15 days from now. When Jordan kissed Lota previously, he thought that she was already an adult. He didnt expect that she was only 17 years old. Jordan said, No problem. After I save my family member from Park Chan-young, Ill go to Switzerland immediately. I promise to bring you away before you turn 18! Lota nodded excitedly, not even noticing that the towel covering her shoulder had slipped. Mr. Steele Just call me Jamie. Your name should be Jordan, right? I heard Park Chan-young calling you that before he went offline. Uh right. Call me Jordan then. Lota smiled. Alright, Ill call you Jordan then. Youre very handsome. Youre a good person. Thank you! Jordan smiled modestly. Thank you for your praise. Lota added. Jordan, can you promise me not to hurt Park Chan-young? He has always been good to me. If I lie to him this time and you kill him, I will be very sad! Chapter 604 - Fishing! This little girl, Lota, was innocent and said whatever came to mind. If Lota took advantage of Park Chan-youngs admiration for her to lure him out and ultimately cause his death, then Lota would become a murderer. Of course, Jordan did not want such an innocent little girl to become a murderer. Jordan promised, Lota, dont worry. I wont kill him. I just want to force him to hand over my mother-in-law. Hes from the Park family. If I kill him, it will be as good as the Steeles declaring war on the Park family. I wont be so reckless. Lota nodded, believing Jordans promise. You you have a mother-in-law? Youre married? Jordan smiled. Yes, I have two wives. Lota was surprised. Wow, arent most people in the US monogamous? How many can you marry? Can you marry another one? Uh For a moment, Jordan did not know how to answer. Why was this little girl so interested in this matter?! Seeing that Jordan looked a little awkward, Lota quickly smiled. I was just asking. Ill help you ask Park Chan-young out now. Um, can I arrange for him to meet me in Switzerland? He kept saying that he wanted to come to Switzerland to look for me. He also knows that I usually cant leave the country. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan nodded. Sure. As long as he appears, any location will not be a problem! Since Jordan had Zephyr Three, he could reach any place in the world quickly. Alright, give me a moment. Lota quickly went offline. After Lota left, Jordan lay on the recliner and enjoyed the sun and sea breeze. He also picked a coconut from the tree to drink. As he drank the coconut juice, he muttered to himself. I wonder if Lota will really help me Jordan was more cautious. He felt that as a child of a secret family, Lota was a little too innocent. How could she inherit the family business in the future? Jordan waited patiently. Finally, a familiar girl in a bikini appeared again! Lo Lota? Jordan looked at the girl in front of him. He could barely recognize her! The girl in front of him still had the same holy face, but her figure was no longer the same as before! In those moments, Lota had gone from being flat-chested to being able to get a million likes on TikTok! Jordan was completely dumbstruck. She was like a cross between Sofia Vergara and Elle! If anything, her figure was even more voluptuous than Elles! You you how did you Jordan pointed at Lota and stuttered. Lota lowered her head shyly and looked at him. Jordan bet that she could not even see her own little feet! The coverage was too wide! Lota said, I treat you as my friend. I think friends should be honest with each other and not hide anything. So I adjusted my avatar in the game just now to make it look the same as I do in real life. Jordan was astounded. What? Is this your figure in real life? Lota nodded obediently. Yes, yes. The exact proportions! Impossible! I dont believe it! Jordan was doubtful. This figure is simply amazing. How can an introverted girl like you have such a figure? Jordan did not doubt that there were beautiful women in this world, but most of them were like Elle. They were vain and treated their bodies as a form of capital to seduce rich men. As a member of the Schmid family, Lota had endless money for the rest of her life. She could choose any man in the world. She did not need to maintain her figure at such a stringent level. If she did that, it would prove that she was someone who had extreme requirements for her figure, just like how some people were obsessed with cleanliness. If so, there was no reason for her to pretend to be flat-chested in the game. It was completely contradictory. Therefore, Jordan deduced that Lotas figure should not be that good. Perhaps it was indeed very good in real life, but Lota had definitely made some enhancements in the game. It couldnt be that perfect! Lota looked innocent. It is really the exact proportions. I look exactly like this in real life Jordan gulped. If this wasnt a game, his nose would be bleeding! However, now was not the time to argue about this. Jordan had come to look for Lota to settle serious matters, not to debate her figure. Jordan said, Alright, Lota. Have you made an appointment with Park Chan-young? Lota nodded. We have an appointment. Its at four oclock Swiss time tomorrow. Were meeting at the Rosengarten restaurant in Bern. My family is very strict so I cant go out. I hope you can help me tell him that Im sorry for lying to him when you see him tomorrow. The fact that she lied for Jordan made her feel very guilty. Jordan looked at her innocent and cute appearance and couldnt help reaching out to touch her soft golden hair. He said, Dont worry, I wont let him blame you. I will take all the blame and rebuke. Lota raised her head and looked at Jordan. A bright smile gradually appeared on her face. I wish you success! Thanks! The two of them did not say anything else. Since Park Chan-young and Lota had already agreed on a time and place, he had to set off soon. Jordan went to prepare. The next day, in Bern, the capital of Switzerland. Switzerland was one of Jordans favorite countries. Bern was the capital of Switzerland and a very low-key city. Park Chan-young and Lotas restaurant was located at the top of the Rose Garden. From here, they could take in the beautiful scenery of the old city of Bern. It was already half-past three in the afternoon. Many people were sitting in the open-air seats. The best seat was still empty because it had already been reserved by Park Chan-young. Soon, a South Korean gentleman appeared in the dining room on the top floor. It was Park Chan-young! Hes finally here! In the distance, Jordan had his sniper rifle aimed at Park Chan-young! In addition, Jordans men had already been arranged in the restaurant. Right now, the outdoor seats were basically filled with Jordans subordinates. Park Chan-young didnt notice anything amiss at all. After sitting down, he admired the scenery outside and sighed. Haha, I love Switzerland! Its so beautiful here! I didnt expect Lota to invite me. It seems that my sincerity has finally moved her. This time, Im going to strike while the iron is hot and woo her like crazy so that she will agree to be my girlfriend! Her parents have always been so secretive. Even my father has never met them. Im afraid they will object to Lota marrying me! But, it doesnt matter. Lota is so innocent. I can just get her pregnant first! Hehe, after the deed is done, I am sure the Schmid family cant object to this marriage then! At the thought of Lotas holy face and devilish figure, Park Chan-young couldnt help swallowing hard Chapter 605 - : Capturing Park Chan-young! At this moment, on a tall building 3,000 meters away from the open-air restaurant where Park Chan-young was. Jordan was using a futuristic high-tech rifle that only the eight great families had. He was aiming at Park Chan-youngs leg. Park Chan-young, f*ck you. I just left South Korea and you kidnapped my mother-in-law from the capital. How dare you touch my family? How can I let you off?! Jordan was aiming straight at Park Chan-young. He had promised Lota that he would not kill Park Chan-young, but that did not mean that he would not hurt him at all! Regardless, to the Park family, who had such advanced medical skills, being shot was like being punched. It was no big deal. Jordan had just shot Park Chan-young two days ago and he could already walk around as if nothing had happened. He felt annoyed. Park Chan-young had not suffered enough! Therefore, Jordan aimed at Park Chan-youngs leg and fired again! Swoosh! The bullet sped through the air and accurately penetrated Park Chan-youngs leg! Ah! Park Chan-young, who was sitting by the window and just about to sip his drink, cried out in pain! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Damn it! Who the f*ck shot me! And the same spot where I was just shot!! Park Chan-young was so angry that he felt like cursing out loud. His leg wound had barely just closed up and now it was shot again! Upon hearing the gunshot, Park Chan-youngs subordinates immediately rushed forward to protect him. However, at this moment, Jordans subordinates, who were disguised as customers, quickly moved out, preparing to capture Park Chan-young alive! Bang! Bang! Smack! Smack! Both sides engaged in an intense battle. Escort boss downstairs. Ill handle this! A tall South Korean stood in front and instructed the others. This guy was really powerful. He was adept with both guns and knives. A couple of Jordans subordinates tried to approach Park Chan-young, but the tall South Korean managed to deal with them on his own. Oh? Theres an expert? On a tall building in the distance, Dragon was a little curious as he observed the tall South Korean who could fight 10 people alone. Dragon looked at Jordan. Master, one of Park Chan-youngs subordinates looks very difficult to deal with. Jordan had also seen the situation over there. As a secret family, the Park family would definitely hire the worlds top bodyguards for Park Chan-young. He could tell that the Dragon wanted to compete with him. He smiled. You are itching to try your hand at him, right? Go ahead. You rarely encounter opponents who are worthy of you. Dragon smiled and nodded. Leaping into the air, he held onto the side of a helicopter. It was such a short distance that Dragon couldnt be bothered to board the helicopter properly. Of course, this was an absolutely dangerous move. If he fell, he would be smashed to pieces. Only a powerful man like Dragon would dare to do this. Soon, the helicopter flew above the restaurant. Dragon let go and landed on the ground. Damn, what an entrance! When Park Chan-youngs top bodyguard saw Dragon, he could immediately tell that this fellow was not a simple opponent! Dragon didnt waste time talking. This was a confrontation between the Steele and Park families. As the top fighter of the Steele family, Dragon definitely couldnt lose to the Park family. Picking up his pistol, Dragon shot at him twice. The other party was indeed skilled. He rolled under the table and dodged Dragons shot. The other party did not have a gun in his hand and Dragon did not want to have an unfair advantage. Dragon also threw away his pistol. He wanted to compete with this person in hand-to-hand combat. Come on out! Dragon kicked a stool under the table. The other party stretched out his right foot and kicked the stool in half. They were indeed evenly matched! However, Dragon was not afraid at all. This was the first time in his career that he was fighting against the experts of the other hidden families! Immediately after, Dragon attacked again, throwing a heavy punch at the other party. The other party kicked Dragons head. Bang! Smack! Both of them were knocked down by the other! This power tsk tsk, its so nice to watch a battle between top experts! Jordan was watching via a pair of binoculars. He was confident that his men could capture Park Chan-young alive without need for his intervention, so he had no intention of joining the fight. Dragon rubbed his head, which had just been kicked. If it were anyone else, they would have already collapsed to the ground after that kick. He realized that the other party was not easy to deal with, but he also had a strong desire to defeat him! Everyone, go and capture Park Chan-young alive. I can deal with this person alone! Dragon instructed the other subordinates. Jordan had already arranged a large number of his men to be at the restaurant and its vicinity, so it was not a problem for them to capture Park Chan-young. The subordinates immediately followed Dragons instructions. The tall South Korean tried to follow them so that he could protect Park Chan-young, but Dragon leaped over and appeared in front of him, blocking his path. Did I say you could leave? Dragon asked. The tall South Korean was furious. Damn you! Since you have a death wish, Ill grant you your wish! The tall South Korean tried his best to defeat Dragon. Every move was a fatal move but not only did he fail to injure Dragon, but he also suffered a few punches from him. Of course, Dragon also had to take a longer time than usual to completely defeat this opponent. At this moment, Jordan received a call reporting that Park Chan-young had been caught! Bring him here! Park Chan-young and his subordinates were brought to Jordan. The one-on-one combat between Dragon and the tall South Korean had also ended. Dragon dragged his defeated opponent over too. Park Chan-young cursed when he saw Jordan. B*stard! So it was you who ambushed me! Why are you in Switzerland?! How did you know I would be here?! Did Lota say something to you?! Jordan would never betray Lota. He already treated her as his good friend. Jordan said angrily, Park Chan-young, you still have the cheek to question me? I just left you and youre already holding my mother-in-law hostage. Youre provoking me and the Steele family! Are you courting death?! With that, Jordan pointed the gun at Park Chan-youngs head. Park Chan-young laughed out loud. Jordan, stop pretending! I was fooled by you last time and thought that your familys medical skills were amazing. It turns out that it was just a cheap trick! My third aunts illness didnt improve at all! You didnt cure her at all! Jordan raised his leg and kicked him. F*ck you. You kidnapped my family member and you still want me to cure your third aunt? What the hell are you thinking? Youd better hurry up and tell me where my mother-in-law is! If you dont, Ill shoot you! Chapter 606 - : Rescue! Although he had fallen into Jordans hands, as the third young master of the Park family, Park Chan-young was still insufferably arrogant when facing Jordan! Hehe, kill me? Do you dare? If you kill me, your entire Steele family will be buried with me! To tell you the truth, in two months, the Steeles will be officially kicked out of the eight great families! The Park family is not the only one. The other six families have all agreed! When the Steeles are no longer a secret family, you will no longer be able to enjoy the advanced resources. By then, you will be at the mercy of others! Now, it should be you who kneels and begs me not to dismember you! Jordan was furious. He really wanted to shoot this b*stard! However, Jordan was not a rash 18-year-old child. He knew that if he killed Park Chan-young, the entire Steele family, including his grandfather, parents and siblings, would be implicated. He couldnt act rashly and put his entire family in danger. Power! Strength! Jordan hated himself for not having these things! If he did, he could just kill Park Chan-young without any worries! However, although Jordan could not kill Park Chan-young, there were still many ways to torture him. Jordan pointed the gun at his bleeding calf and said, Park Chan-young, youre right. I cant kill you, but do you think I cant shoot your leg again? In any case, your Park familys medical skills are so advanced. You should be able to recover even if I shoot you in the same spot three times, right? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Park Chan-young immediately panicked. What what are you doing! Dont mess around!! Despite his outward arrogance, Park Chan-young was afraid. He was scared that Jordan would really shoot again. He had already been shot twice in the same spot. He couldnt be shot again! Jordan smiled, knowing that he was afraid. Dont mess around? My mother-in-law has been captured by you. How can I not mess around?! With that, Jordan immediately adopted a shooting posture! Ill tell you! Your mother-in-law is on my plane! Shes fine! Park Chan-young was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He quickly revealed Marissas whereabouts. Hmph. Jordan snorted. Hurry up and bring me to your plane! Under Park Chan-youngs lead, Jordan and the others arrived at Park Chan-youngs plane. As Jordan expected, Park Chan-youngs plane was also a stealth jet. If Lota hadnt helped to lure Park Chan-young out, Jordan would never have been able to find him even if he searched the entire world. Jordan did not follow Park Chan-young to his plane because he was afraid that there would be a trap. At this moment, Jordan had Park Chan-young under his thumb. But the tables could easily turn if he boarded the jet. Jordans Zephyr Three was also designed with that safety protocol. Unless authorized, all outsiders would be killed the moment they boarded Zephyr Three. Tell your men to bring my mother-in-law out, Jordan ordered Park Chan-young. Park Chan-young looked at his most capable subordinate and said, Se-hun, bring Marissa out. Se-hun quickly got on the plane and carried Marissa out. Park Chan-young explained, Your mother-in-law has just taken our Park familys most precious beauty medicine. Shes temporarily unconscious but is absolutely fine! Since he had seen the effects from the previous encounter, Jordan also knew that the Park familys medicine would knock out the person who took it. He immediately took Marissa from Se-hun and got someone to carry her to Zephyr Three. Jordan still had no intention of letting Park Chan-young off. He asked him, Did you do anything to my mother-in-law after she lost consciousness? Park Chan-young snorted arrogantly. What kind of person do you think I am? After my father passes on, I can have any woman I want in the world! I have plenty of ways to make women willingly come to me. Why would I need to do such a despicable thing?! Stop insulting me! Park Chan-young did not sound like he was lying. That better be the case. If I find out that you violated my mother-in-law, Ill chop off your hands! Park Chan-young was also in a huff. I didnt do anything to hurt your mother-in-law! Instead, I gave her priceless medicine that can make her 10 years younger! Besides, you shot me again. Im the one whos at a disadvantage. You are the one who benefited this time! Jordan said disdainfully, Nonsense! If you werent so bold, you wouldnt have to suffer today. You brought this upon yourself! Park Chan-young was indeed in the wrong and couldnt retort. He asked, Let me ask you, how did you manage to ambush me here? Did Lota say something to you? Or did you threaten her to lure me out? Did you meet Lota in the game again? What did you talk to her about?! It was obvious that Park Chan-young cared a lot about Lota. Jordan smiled. Regarding my conversations with Lota, what does it have to do with you? Park Chan-young said angrily, How is it none of my business?! Lota is my future wife! I can tolerate you shooting me, but you seduced my future wife behind my back. I will never tolerate that! Especially since you colluded with my future wife to plot against me!! The more he thought about it, the more Park Chan-young became increasingly agitated. He had to know the truth, so he immediately took out his phone and called Lota. Jordan wanted to stop Park Chan-young, but he knew that even if he stopped him now, he would still call her the moment Jordan released him. He might as well let Park Chan-young call Lota in front of him. If anything happened, Jordan could help speak up for her. Hey Lota, its Chan-young. Why did you do this to me?! As soon as the call went through, Park Chan-youngs manner was like that of a sad, heartbroken man. Lota was an innocent girl. When she heard this, she immediately felt sad. Chan-young, are are you alright? Jordan promised me that he wouldnt hurt you. Park Chan-young said sadly, You really helped him to trap me! I thought you wanted to meet me. Do you know how much I like you? Do you know how much my heart hurts that you did this?! Jordan couldnt take it anymore. Park Chan-young was a f*cking playboy with a harem of 3,000 ladies, yet he was making himself sound so infatuated. Lotas looks were indeed unparalleled, but Park Chan-young was just too ingratiating now. He wasnt just eyeing Lotas beauty, but also her family background. The Schmid family had always been extremely secretive. It was said that they were the most mysterious of the eight great families. The more secretive one was, the more powerful they were. In this day and age, those who were poor would be desperate to reach out and form alliances. Those who were rich would remain hidden and protect themselves well. Lotas heart ached at Park Chan-youngs words. Im sorry Park Chan-young suddenly changed his tone. Darling, I wont blame you. Youre the most innocent and kindest girl in the world. Why would you want to harm me? It must be that b*stard Jordan who forced you to do this, right? Tell me, how did he force you?! Chapter 607 - Competition Against Park Chan-young! Park Chan-young believed that Jordan must have found some secret weakness in Lota to blackmail her into helping him. If he also knew about Lotas secret, his chances of winning her would be even higher. No, Jordan didnt force me. He he was willing to help me. Thats why I agreed. Im sorry Park Chan-young was curious. Agree to help you? Help you with what? Lota, what help do you need? Tell me quickly! Park Chan-young blamed himself. When he was chatting with Lota in the past, he had already noticed that she was a little lonely. But he never asked her if she needed help. And now, Jordan had beat him to it! Lota hesitated for a moment before saying, Jordan promised to take me away from my family and from Switzerland before my coming-of-age ceremony. Park Chan-young was stunned when he heard that. He asked in surprise, You want to leave the family? Why? Why do you have to leave before your 18th coming-of-age ceremony? Shouldnt your coming-of-age ceremony be a happy event? Park Chan-young found Lotas actions a little incomprehensible. For a fair, rich and beautiful woman like Lota, her family would definitely give her all kinds of gifts to celebrate her 18th birthday and welcome her into adulthood. Every girl should be looking forward to such a coming-of-age ceremony. Why would Lota insist on escaping before this? Jordan, who was at the side, had also wondered about this. However, he was focused on saving Marissa then and didnt think too much about it. If Lota wanted to escape from the family, there must be some complex reason behind it. It was very likely that Lotas parents had been very strict with her. In order to prevent her from revealing her family secrets and making any friends, even when she came of age, she might not be able to enjoy the privileges of adulthood. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. That was why Lota wanted to escape. Lota didnt answer the question directly. Well Im sorry, but I cant tell you the reason. Park Chan-young knew that many family secrets could not be discussed with outsiders, so he understood very well. Lota, if you want to run away from home, why did you ask Jordan for help? The Steele family is the weakest among us. How could he have the ability to bring you away from your family?! I am the only one who can help you! Lota, just you wait. Ill take you away tonight! Now tell me where your house is Jordan walked over and hung up the phone. Why did you hang up the phone?! Park Chan-young snapped. Jordan replied sternly, Park Chan-young, Ive already promised Lota that I would bring her away from Switzerland. She helped me, so I should fulfill my promise to help her. This matter is none of your business! Jordan became anxious when he heard that Park Chan-young wanted to snatch this task from him. Jordan had a strong desire to protect such a pure and beautiful little girl like Lota. He had to be the one to bring her away. Park Chan-young felt the same as Jordan. They both wanted the task. Park Chan-young shouted, How dare you! Lota is my fiance. Of course, I should be the one to take her away. What right do you have to take my wife away?! Jordan said angrily, Dont keep calling her your fiance and wife. A pure and kind girl like Lota will never marry a treacherous b*stard like you! Its already difficult for you to walk now, yet you still want to save people? You should hurry back to South Korea to recuperate! When Park Chan-young looked down at his leg injury, he became even more infuriated at Jordan. He wished he could kill him! With the Park familys pride, he would never let Jordan carry out this task. What if Jordan brought Lota away and she slept with him out of gratitude? Even if Park Chan-young ended up marrying Lota thereafter, wouldnt he just be taking Jordans leftovers? Park Chan-young said angrily, Jordan, you ambushed me just now and won unfairly! If we were to fight head-on, you would definitely not be my match! Dragon stood up and said, Is that so? I fought Se-hun one-on-one just now. Look at his face now. Its all swollen. Dragon and Se-hun had fought one-on-one earlier. It was obvious that Dragon had the upper hand. Se-hun naturally refused to admit his defeat in front of so many people. He hurriedly said to Park Chan-young, Boss, I fought one against ten just now and took a few punches from that guy. However, he is also seriously injured by me. Were evenly matched! Jordan was speechless. This guy was really shameless. Jordan had watched the battle between Dragon and Se-hun through the binoculars. The two of them had a fair fight. No one intervened. Although Se-hun was strong, he was clearly weaker than Dragon. But Se-hun refused to admit that he had lost to Dragon. Park Chan-young said arrogantly, Thats right. I know Se-huns strength very well. Even if there is someone who can defeat him, it will be the top fighter from the Miyamoto family! No one from your lousy Steele family can beat him! Jordan couldnt stand Park Chan-youngs arrogance. So you want to compete again? Park Chan-young smiled. Thats right! The two of us will each send someone to Lotas house. Do you dare to compete with me and see who can bring Lota out first? Jordan snorted. Alright, lets compete! In terms of rescue, adaptability and other such abilities, Jordan did not think that his subordinates would be inferior to Park Chan-youngs! Park Chan-young said arrogantly, Haha, you overestimate yourself. You really dare to compete with me. Alright, Ill let you and your family witness our power! I hope you wont be so shameless as to beg to be under our wing after my people save Lota! Jordan smiled. Youre thinking too much. You are talking about yourselves! Park Chan-young stopped arguing with Jordan. He immediately called Lota again. Hey Lota, Jordan and I plan to take you away together. Send us your home location! Park Chan-young was very excited. Not only could he take away the girl he liked, but he could also use this opportunity to find out where the Schmid family lived! One had to know that the secret families did not necessarily know where the others lived. Unless they had a good relationship and often visited each other. The Schmid family had never interacted with other families, so no one knew where they lived in Switzerland. Lota was shocked. What did you say? You and Jordan? Park Chan-young smiled. Thats right. Your family is so well-hidden and must be heavily guarded. Our two families have to work together to have a chance to bring you out, dont you think? Park Chan-young did not mention the bet with Jordan. He pretended to be working with him. Lota was very happy. Yes, yes. I will be very happy if you can work together to bring me out! Ill send you the location now. However, dont come now. At 9 PM, my um, parents will leave the castle. You can come after they leave! Chapter 608 - : Lota Familys Weird Quirk! Park Chan-young smiled. No problem. Ive already planned it out. Ill bring you out of Switzerland tonight. Well fly straight to Asia. Ill bring you to South Korea, eat barbecue, go to bars, visit Jeju Island and go diving. We can play together until you become an adult. Wahahaha Uh, I mean Ill accompany you until your 18th birthday The innocent Lota did not pick up the lewd meaning behind his words. You and Jordan have to be careful. My house is not easy to enter There might be some Park Chan-young laughed confidently. Dont worry, nothing can stump us. Change your clothes and prepare your luggage. Ill pick you up after 9 PM! After hanging up the phone, Park Chan-young and Jordan received the location from Lota. Looking at the GPS location, it turned out that Lota lived in a castle by the Rhine River. Its location was similar to the Steele familys place in England. They were both castles located in elegant and beautiful environments. Park Chan-young looked at Jordan in disdain. Her parents will leave at 9 pm. After her parents leave, well each send someone and see who can take Lota away first! Jordan turned and left. Lets make contact again at 9! Jordan did not want to see Park Chan-youngs annoying face for another second. Wait! Park Chan-young suddenly called out to Jordan. What? You want to back out now? Jordan looked at Park Chan-young, thinking that he wanted to give up. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Park Chan-young said disdainfully, What a joke. Ill definitely win. Why would I want to back out? I have a suggestion. Up until 9 pm, the two of us must stay together. Our invisible planes must be next to each other so that we can supervise each other. Jordan was stunned. What do you mean by that? Park Chan-young smiled. You are the sort who like to do sneaky things and win by lies and trickery. If Im not wrong, you will definitely send someone or a drone to Lotas residence to investigate first. You will figure out the route first and snatch Lota away at 9 PM sharp. In terms of speed, you will definitely have the advantage then! I want to supervise you and your men. Youre not allowed to leave. No one is allowed to scout out the Schmid family castle in advance. At 9 pm, well compete in adaptability! Jordan was disdainful. What a joke. He dared to compete with him in adaptability. Actually, Park Chan-young was right. Going by Jordans personality, he would really have used the stealth drone to scout out the castle first. However, even without any preparation, Jordan could still defeat Park Chan-young! Alright, Ill park my plane together with you and accompany you for a few more hours! Just like that, a few hours passed. Soon, it was 9 pm. At this moment, to be fair, both Jordan and Park Chan-young dispatched their stealth drones to the air above Lotas castle to check if her parents had left. Jordan and Park Chan-young looked at the live recording transmitted by the drones. Soon, a black car with headlights appeared at the entrance of the castle. Jordan took a closer look at the brand of this black car and realized that it was not a Monteverdi, Mercedes or BMW. It was just a normal Ford! A Ford! Jordan was surprised. Thats an American brand? Salvatore laughed when he saw it. Haha, it looks like the Schmid family prefers American brands to European ones. Their car is actually a normal Ford sedan. Interesting. Tim was very observant. He noticed that the middle-aged couple who got into the car were brunettes rather than fair. In addition, they looked like Americans rather than Europeans. Mr. Jordan, look at those two. They have dark hair and eyes, and give off an American rather than a European vibe, Tim pointed out. Jordan was even more puzzled now. Could they be the American friends of the Schmid family? Lota had said that her parents would leave home at 9 pm. But those two didnt look like her parents at all! At this moment, Park Chan-young also got off his plane. He called out to Jordan. Jordan, did you see that? That couple who got into that American car. Park Chan-young was also puzzled. Jordan nodded. I saw them. I dont know those two people. They might be important guests of the Schmid family. Ding-dong. At this moment, Jordan and Park Chan-young received a message from Lota. Theyre gone. You can come and bring me out now! Jordan and Park Chan-young were bewildered. Park Chan-young was the first to speak. We didnt see any European folks come out. What do you think? Although Jordan also had doubts in his heart, Park Chan-young was his sworn enemy. He would never share his opinions with this fellow. Jordan said, What do you mean by what do I think? Lota already said that we can take her away. Why arent you sending anyone? Are you afraid to compete with me? From the American car to the fact that Lota spoke English with an American accent Jordan came to the conclusion that the Schmid family had a deep relationship with the US! This also meant that the Schmid family was very likely to ally with the Steeles! As a result, Jordan was naturally unwilling to discuss the Schmid family with someone from the Park family. Park Chan-young snorted. Alright, lets do it. Send someone immediately! Jordan and Park Chan-young did not send out their strongest subordinates, Dragon and Se-hun. Instead, they each sent a male subordinate with fair hair and skin. This was Switzerland. Most of the people here were fair and so these two subordinates would blend in better. It would be easier for them to sneak into Lotas house and pretend to be servants or bodyguards. Park Chan-young said confidently, My man will definitely take Lota away earlier than yours! Jordan said, Lets wait outside the castle together and see whose man comes out first! Jordan and Park Chan-young moved to the vicinity outside the castle to wait for the results. However, after 10 minutes, there was no news. Park Chan-young said to Se-hun, Ask that kid where he is. Has he seen Lota yet? Se-hun spoke into the walkie-talkie, but there was no response. Boss, weve lost contact. At the same time, Dragon also reported to Jordan, Master, weve also lost contact with LeBlanc. Im afraid hes probably dead now! What? Park Chan-young and Jordan were shocked. Could both their men have died in the castle? Park Chan-young gritted his teeth. I dont believe it. Send someone even more powerful in! Park Chan-young and Jordan each sent another subordinate in. However, it was not long before they heard screams. More deaths! Chapter 609 - Not Good!! How did this happen! Park Chan-young began to panic. The two men he sent out were elites. He had selected them from thousands of people. If they were invading an ordinary family, it would have been as easy as taking candy from a baby. And even though the Schmid family was a secret family, they shouldnt have failed so quickly. Moreover, both men had not returned. It was very likely that they had died! Was the Schmid family that ruthless? Of course, it was not just Park Chan-youngs men. Jordans subordinates also met the same fate. Park Chan-young said to Jordan, Lotas castle is a little strange! I suddenly find the cold wind here very uncomfortable. The lake also looks a little scary, as if there are monsters beneath. At this moment, a cold wind blew. Although the temperature was not that cold, even Jordan suddenly felt a chill. It was a bone-piercing kind of frostiness. As worldly as Jordan was, he had never encountered such a situation. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan was silent for a moment. Two of his subordinates had died, so he had to be careful. He looked up at the sky and realized that there were no stars at all. Even the moon was hidden. Whoosh Whoosh The surface of the lake rippled as the cold wind blew continuously. Jordan looked at Park Chan-young. Why? Do you want to retreat? Sure, you can leave. I can continue by myself. Park Chan-young gritted his teeth. He was unwilling to let Jordan take advantage of this opportunity. Making up his mind, Park Chan-young looked at his most capable subordinate, Se-hun. Se-hun, you go this time. You must bring Lota back! Se-hun was very confident. Boss, theres no place in the world that I cant enter and leave. Dont worry! Park Chan-young nodded. Yes, but to be safe, Ill also send in a tracker to follow behind you so that I can monitor your situation. After all, Park Chan-youngs two earlier men had died. Se-hun was Park Chan-youngs most capable subordinate and very precious to him. He couldnt let anything happen to him. Since Park Chan-young was sending out his strongest subordinate, Jordan had to send out Dragon to win this competition. Like Park Chan-young, Jordan would also send in a tracker to follow Dragon. He would be able to see and hear whatever situation Dragon encountered. Jordan said to Dragon with a serious expression, Dragon, theres something wrong with the castle. You have to be careful. If you really encounter something that cannot be resolved, dont force it. Retreat. Your safety is a priority. Although Jordan owed Lota a favor and he had promised to help her, the two of them had only met twice in the game. Dragons status in Jordans heart was far greater than Lotas. If there was no other way, Jordan would choose to abandon Lota and protect Dragon. Dragon nodded. Dont worry. Even against the Steele familys security measures, I can easily escape unscathed. All the best Dragon! You are the best, Dragon! Tim and Salvatore encouraged Dragon. After the two of them left, Park Chan-young and Jordan stood outside the castle and watched the live recording intently. Park Chan-young walked over and placed his screen beside Jordans. Lets watch it together. Ill let you see with your own eyes how Se-hun will defeat Dragon! Jordan did not stop him. He smiled. I can tell that you have a lot of confidence in Se-hun. Park Chan-young said proudly, Of course. Se-hun was nurtured by our Park family since he was a young boy. What hasnt he experienced? In my heart, Se-hun is more valuable than the entire Seoul city! Jordan had no time to listen to his bragging. He stared at the screens. Their destination was the same. They were both going to Lota, who lived on the top floor of the castle. However, after Se-hun entered the castle gate, he turned left while Dragon turned right. Whoosh The cold wind suddenly intensified. When made contact with ones face, it felt like a knife slicing across the skin. Damn it, what kind of lousy place is this? I came to Switzerland before, but I dont remember the wind here being so intense! Park Chan-young cursed. Tim took out his phone and looked at the weather forecast. He said softly to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, the weather forecast shows no strong winds today! No strong winds?! It was supposed to be calm weather. Why was there such a strong chilly wind blowing here? And this castle. The more Jordan looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. From a distance, the castle looked like it was floating on the lake. Although the scenery on all sides was not bad, from a Feng Shui perspective When Jordan was 16 years old, he suddenly became interested in Feng Shui. Jordans grandfather found him a Feng Shui teacher, and Jordan studied Feng Shui with him for two months. That teacher taught Jordan some Feng Shui knowledge. Among them, there was a method to determine whether a residence was auspicious or not. Jordan calculated with his fingers. Combined with his Feng Shui knowledge, he quickly came to a conclusion. Lotas castle was a haunted residence! The water is unclean and the currents are rapid. This leads to loss of wealth and diseases! The wind is strong but there are no nearby mountains. This leads to instability! Lotas birthday is in a few days. That means she was born in the fall. Those born in autumn should never live near water bodies! This castle is not suitable for human habitation at all. Why did the Schmid family choose this place? At this moment, Jordan suddenly heard a scream! At the same time, a cat meowed! The sounds came from the surveillance screen. On Park Chan-youngs screen, Se-hun had suddenly encountered a woman in a red dress! This woman was wearing a thin red dress and no shoes. She looked slender and would probably faint from a single slap. So why hadnt Se-hun dealt with her? Se-hun wanted to rush over, but he seemed to be stopped by some strange force. He suddenly reached for his own neck, as if there was something tight around it, making it difficult for him to breathe. Strange, theres no one near him. Jordan was puzzled. Tim suddenly trembled in fear. He pointed to the right of the screen and said to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, look. That woman in the red dress, she shes strangling a white cat! Chapter 610 - Save Dragon! The woman in the red dress did not attack Se-hun directly. Instead, her eyes were fierce as she squeezed a white cat tightly! Although she was squeezing the cat, it was as if she was strangling Se-hun. His expression changed drastically and he couldnt breathe. Jordan immediately realized that something was wrong! Se-hun is being attacked by the woman in the red dress! She can actually make Se-hun feel whatever that cat feels! How did she do that?! Could it be some demonic technique? Park Chan-young was also stunned. Se-hun! Whats going on?! Why isnt Se-hun moving? His expression is pure agony! But that woman in the red dress is squeezing that cat and not him! Soon, the woman in the red dress strangled the white cat to death. At the same time, Se-hun fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. Everyone was shocked by this scene! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The woman in the red dress had killed Se-hun without even going near him! Se-hun!! Park Chan-young cried out in dismay when he saw Se-hun fall to the ground. Se-hun! Were coming in to save you! When Park Chan-youngs other subordinates saw this scene, they were also filled with grief and indignation. Tears in their eyes, they immediately wanted to charge in. They wished they could cut the woman in the red dress into pieces and feed her to the dogs. However, Park Chan-young ordered. Dont move! Se-hun is dead! Thats my most capable subordinate! No one is allowed to go in just to die! This place is too strange. The Schmid family is indeed powerful. They actually studied this kind of sorcery in secret. We cant stay here for long. Everyone, leave this place with me immediately! Yes! Park Chan-young was terrified now. He no longer cared about his promise to Lota. He would not risk his life to save a woman. Before Park Chan-young left, he looked at Jordan. Jordan, I advise you to leave this place quickly. Dont misunderstand. Im not worried about you. I just dont want you to die here. You shot me twice and even tried to snatch my woman. Its too easy for you to die in the hands of the Schmid family. I want to torture you slowly myself after your family gets kicked out! Jordan was furious. He clenched his fists and wanted to punch Park Chan-young. However, at this moment, Tim suddenly shouted, Oh no! Dragon has bumped into that woman in the red dress! Jordan quickly looked at the surveillance screen. He did not expect the woman to arrive so quickly at the other side of the castle after killing Se-hun! Hmph, hope to see you again next time. Ill make my move first! Park Chan-young bid Jordan farewell before boarding his invisible plane and quickly flying away. Jordan could not be bothered with him. His subordinate Dragon was the most important thing now! Dragon had been groomed by the Steeles for nearly 30 years. Jordan could not let him die so easily! As Jordan watched the screen, he realized that another cat had jumped out beside the woman in the red dress. This time, it was a bluish-gray cat. Jordan cautioned Dragon through the walkie-talkie, Dragon, dont look into the cats eyes! However, it was too late. Dragon had already made eye contact with the cat. Moreover, after making eye contact, his eyes felt like they had been shot by a laser. Even Dragons high pain endurance, he couldnt help covering his eyes as tears streamed down his face. At the same time, the woman in the red dress chuckled and grabbed the cats neck. Argh! The woman in the red dress squeezed the cats neck. Dragon cried out in pain! Shit! The same trick! Se-hun had been killed by this woman in a red dress. Now, Dragon might also die in her hands! Bring out the slingshot chair! Jordan was in a panic as he quickly instructed. Yes! Tim rushed into Zephyr Three and took out the Steele familys invention. This slingshot chair could be used as a normal chair, but its main function was to send people flying across the air. The height and angle of the flight could also be adjusted, Jordan set the angle to land beside Dragon. Without hesitation, he flicked the switch! Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan, be careful! Salvatore, Tim and the others shouted out. This was a critical moment, Dragon was in danger. Although Jordan had many subordinates, he did not have confidence in the abilities of the others to deal with this. It was better for him to save Dragon himself. Meanwhile, on the lawn of the Schmid castle. As the woman in the red dress strangled the cat, she smiled sinisterly at the tall and handsome Dragon. What a handsome and muscular man! You shouldnt have barged in here. After you die, Ill enjoy your corpse. Hehe. Dragon was strong but he could not do anything! Damn it! Am I going to die like this? At this moment, a bright light descended from the dark sky like a shooting star! Whats that! The woman in the red dress looked up at the sky and realized that something was flying toward her. However, it was pitch-black and she couldnt see anything at all. A loud bang! Jordan crashed into the woman in the red dress! Bang! Jordan punched the woman in the red dress before digging his fists into her neck. The woman fell to the ground and was killed by Jordan on the spot! Meow! At the same time, the gray cat quickly escaped. Dragon started coughing, trying to catch his breath. He was no longer being strangled. Jordan hurriedly walked over and asked, Dragon, are you okay? After Dragon recovered his composure, he got down on one knee. Thank you, Master, for saving my life. The people here are too strange. They seem to know demonic arts. We should leave this place. Jordan snorted. Demonic arts?? All of this can be explained by science. Theyre just using technology that we dont know about. It was just like how Jordans voodoo technique could produce smoke and make people hallucinate. It also looked like sorcery or some mystical spell. However, Jordan knew that it was just a show. Those effects were all produced by advanced technology. If a modern man returned to ancient times and took a photo of someone from that era with his phone, before printing it and handing it to him. That person would definitely think it was sorcery. In fact, it was just advanced technology. There was nothing mystical about it. Therefore, Jordan concluded that the Schmid familys methods were just advanced technology. Hmph, the Schmid family likes to play tricks. Today, they killed two of my men and almost killed Dragon! I have to take Lota away today! Lets see if they are able to stop me! Chapter 611 - The Old Lady Of The Hidden Family! Jordan was now very intrigued by the Schmid family! He wanted to take this opportunity to take Lota away and find out what the Schmid family was up to! Every one of the eight families had their own secrets that the others did not know about. For example, the Steeles traditional medicine and the Park familys medical aesthetics technology made people 10 years younger. If he could find out the trump card of the Schmid family today, he would have more say in dealing with them in the future. Jordan said to Dragon, Dragon, you leave first. Tim and the others will pick you up at the door. Dragon was unwilling to let Jordan venture on alone. He hurriedly said, Master, I ahem, Im fine. I can do it! Jordan said, Youre good at combat but not with this kind of trickery. Leave it to me. You, Tim, Salvatore and the others will monitor my situation at all times. If anything happens to me, just rush over immediately. Anyway, Jordan had a plane, drones and other high-tech equipment. It would be very easy to save him. In fact, Jordan could even order Dragon to blow up the entire castle with a single missile like the last time he threatened Park Chan-young. At the very most, he would just die together with whatever opponent awaited him inside. He was certain that no one from any of the eight families would be willing to die with him. Jordan didnt waste any more time. He looked at the location sent by Lota and quickly ran in that direction. When he reached one of the tall castle towers, Jordan leaped up and climbed up the wall with his bare hands. Climbing a castle wall with their bare hands was something the three brothers liked to do since they were young boys. To ordinary parkour enthusiasts, this was not difficult. To Jordan, it was a piece of cake. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Soon enough, Jordan reached the highest floor. Lota lived on the highest floor. Jordan only needed to break the window and climb in. He would be able to see Lota soon. However, at this moment, a violent wind suddenly blew! Like a hurricane, the strong wind swept toward Jordan. It was as if it was coming directly for him, wanting to blow him off the castle wall! Grabbing onto the wall with both hands, Jordan looked down. If he fell from this height, even if he didnt die, his legs would break! Whoosh whoosh The bitter wind continued to wreak havoc! However, Jordan did not panic at all! Hmph, when I reached the first and second floors just now, the wind wasnt so strong. But it suddenly became so much stronger after I arrived at the top level. This is clearly man-made. Its targeting me! Jordan finally understood why the weather here was so strange. The weather forecast clearly said that there were no strong winds today, but there was a constant cold wind here. The winds were man-made and designed to drive outsiders away. How dare you play such an insignificant trick on me! You want to blow me down and kill me with just a little breeze? Im afraid youre looking down on the Steeles! Jordan patted his own back. Pfft! A pair of wings suddenly emerged from Jordans back. He let go of the wall and drifted in the air! Of course, this was also one of the Steeles gadgets. However, this was not something super advanced. It just allowed one to maintain a certain altitude and stability in mid-air. Many countries and companies had already invented this gadget. Jordan shouted out a challenge, Didnt you want to blow me down? Come on, turn up your wind! Interestingly, seeing that Jordan could float safely in mid-air, the wind started to die off. It was as if it had a mind of its own. Hmph! Seeing that the other party was no longer causing trouble, Jordan kicked open the window, retracted his wings, and entered. However, just as Jordan stepped onto the top floor of the castle, an old lady in her 80s suddenly appeared in front of him! The face of this old lady was covered in wrinkles and she looked very scary! Child, you shouldnt be here. This will be your grave! The old lady said in a very gloomy tone. Jordan was not frightened. Instead, he carefully sized up the old lady in front of him and asked in confusion, You are American? This old lady spoke American-accented English. Why did the Schmid family, a white European family, have so many Americans at their residence? Jordan asked, Who are you? Whats the relationship between the Schmid family and the US? The old lady looked at Jordan. She was surprised to see that he was so calm in such a sinister place. His legs were not trembling and his words were firm. Young man, Ive never seen someone as bold as you in my life. Youre the first person at your age to not wet your pants in fear. The old lady smiled sinisterly. Jordan said very seriously, Answer my question! The old lady smiled. This is not a question you should ask. Today, you have seen too much and know too many secrets. In order to prevent you from leaking them, I have no choice but to kill you! This petite old lady actually threatened to kill Jordan, who was twice her height! Jordan was not afraid at all. He smiled. Oh, you want to silence me? I have to remind you that Im not the only one who knows the secret of your Schmid family. The Park family from South Korea also knows. The old lady was shocked. What? The Park family from South Korea? One of the hidden families? Jordan said, Yes, that Park family. The second generation of the Park family, Park Chan-young, came to the castle grounds with me. He already knows all your secrets. He will probably tell his father when he gets back and let everyone from the other families know too. Are you going to silence him too? Ill give you a photo of him so that you can find him more easily. With that, Jordan printed out a photo of Park Chan-young from his iPhone 18 and handed it to the old lady. I dont know his address in South Korea. If you cant find it, you can look for Park Anya. Shes his sister. But dont hurt her, because she is the woman I like. The vicious old lady was dumbstruck by Jordans actions. Was he trying to use her to get rid of Park Chan-young? The old lady looked at Jordan and his iPhone 18. This phone you also know about the eight great families. Youre from one of the eight families?! Jordan replied, Sorry for my lack of manners. Im Jordan from the US. I saw a Ford leaving with two American-looking folks. Since were all from the US, may I be so bold as to ask what their names are? They might even know my grandfather! The old lady snorted. Charleston? Jordan replied proudly, Thats right! The old lady revealed a strange smile. Hehe, that old fellow is about to die! Chapter 612 - Controlling the Mind! Jordan was furious. You despicable old woman! How dare you curse my grandfather! If not for the fact that you are from the Schmid family and you are old, I would have slapped you! It was all thanks to Grandpas nurturing that Jordan could have his current all-rounded abilities. His feelings for Grandpa far exceeded his feelings for his parents! Therefore, he would never allow anyone to be disrespectful to his grandfather. The old lady smiled. Curse? Hehe, I didnt curse your grandfather. No one from the eight great families can live past 80 years old. They all died before 80 years old. Even the Deity was no exception. Your grandfather should be 79 years old, right? Haha, this is a fate that no member of the eight great families can escape. Child, you should be happy. If your grandfather can live to be 100 or even 200 years old, you wont get to be the head of the Steele family for a long time, hehe. Jordan was a little shocked. This old woman actually knew so much about the eight great families. Jordan did not know that no one in the eight great families could live past 80 years old. In todays society, old people beyond the age of 80 were everywhere. Moreover, the eight great families had the best medical care. Logically speaking, they should be able to live past 80 years old. Why couldnt Jordans grandfather escape this fate? The old lady looked at Jordan and chuckled. Since youre from the Steele family, its a pity to kill you like that. Jordan saw the old lady extend her hands as if she was about to attack. He immediately asked, What are you trying to do? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The old lady said fearlessly, I will control you and make you a puppet of the Handley family. The Handley family? Your surname is Handley? The two people in the Ford just now are also Handleys? Whats the relationship between the Handley family and the Schmid family? Jordan hurriedly asked. He couldnt think of any prominent family by the surname of Handley in the US. None that would be powerful enough to come into contact with the eight great families. The old lady said, Youre about to be controlled by me anyway. Theres no harm in telling you! Thats right. Like you, Im from the US. The Handleys are not a major family. Were just a small family who has always hidden our identities. However, the great Schmid family, one of the eight secret families in the world, has already been controlled by us! Hahaha The old ladys laughter was extremely terrifying, giving people goosebumps. However, Jordan was more concerned about the information she had just revealed. You said that you control the Schmid family? Are you also controlling Lotas parents? The old lady stopped answering and reached out a hand toward Jordan. You, as well! Suddenly, multiple black cats leaped at Jordan. Jordan knew that these cats were bad for him. Therefore, the moment he heard their meowing cries, he quickly took out a small smoke bomb from his pocket and threw it on the ground! An extremely pungent smell instantly filled the air. The black cats all fainted from the smell. Cough, cough, cough brat, you have so many tricks up your sleeves. The old lady coughed and used her hand to fan away the smoke. Jordan was a little surprised. Not only could his smoke bomb knock out animals, but it would also make humans would feel dizzy. Why wasnt it working on this old lady? The old lady held a string of prayer beads in her hand and muttered to herself. She then removed one of the beads and flicked it onto Jordans leg. Sh*t! Jordan fell to one knee in pain. He didnt expect the old ladys strike to be so painful! Indeed, the strength of every hidden family could not be underestimated. Such power must have been achieved with the help of the Deity back then. Unfortunately, the Steeles focused on traditional medicine while the Park family focused on making people younger. If Jordan was the forefather of the Steele family, he would have definitely chosen to specialize in physical combat. He would strive to let the Steele family develop the ability to fly over roofs and walk on walls, constantly pushing past the upper limits of the human body. Child, accept your fate! The old lady floated over like a gust of wind and pressed her hands on Jordans head. Jordan immediately felt a splitting headache as images kept appearing in his mind! Stop it! Damn old woman, what are you doing to me! Jordan shouted. However, despite his strong body and strength, he could not break free from the restraints of an old lady. The old lady smiled sinisterly. Im invading your mind. This is the power bestowed by the Deity back then. Soon, your mind will be under my control. Hahaha Countless images flashed across Jordans mind. There were scenes of Jordan playing with Jesse and Jamie when they were just boys. There were also scenes of a little girl he didnt know playing with sand in an old village. Is this mind-sharing? Jordan guessed that this unfamiliar-looking little girl must be the old lady in front of him. At this moment, there was a close connection between their minds. Jordan was not the only one who could see these scenes. The same scene probably appeared to the old lady as well. Oh no, Ive already been invaded by her. She already knows all my memories. And her memories are also being instilled into me. Jordan had a bad feeling. He knew that technology in the future was very terrifying. Switching minds would not be some impossible fantasy. And the Handley family seemed to have focused their efforts on this type of advanced technology! Stop! Jordan kept struggling. However, it was useless. Those images continued to appear in his mind. Scenes from Jordans memories were things he had already experienced. So there was nothing new there. But watching the scenes from the old ladys memories, Jordan roughly understood that she had grown up in a small village in the northwest of the US. Her ancestors had studied the evil arts. Decades ago, a group of them had come to Switzerland and taken control of Lotas parents, becoming the mastermind behind the Schmid family. Damn it! You killed so many people from the Schmid family! You even controlled Lotas parents. You deserve to die! You dont deserve to be called human! Jordan looked at those brutal scenes and his heart couldnt help aching. The Holy Maiden of Switzerland was too pitiful. More than half of her family had died, and her biological parents were completely controlled by the Handley family. However, he did not see them using their evil technique on Lota. The old lady smiled sinisterly. Youre about to become a puppet of our Handley family, yet you still have the mood to stand up for the Schmid family! Hehe, this little vixen, Lota, is indeed charming. No wonder my eldest son insisted on waiting for her coming-of-age ceremony before controlling her mind. Very good. in just half a month, on the day of Lotas coming-of-age ceremony, Ill let you see with your own eyes how your beloved girl will become a cheap slave of our Handley family. Hahaha Chapter 613 - Wedding Scene Reappears! At this moment, Jordan finally understood why Lota, the Holy Maiden of Switzerland, wanted to escape from the family on the day of her 18th coming-of-age ceremony. It turned out that she had been imprisoned for the past 18 years. The head of the Handley family had raised Lota as an ordinary girl until she was 18 years old. He would have her only on the day of her 18th coming-of-age ceremony. She was probably just a toy to him. Jordans heart ached at the thought of Lota, that stunning and innocent girl, being tainted by a sinister and cunning person like that Handley scum! At this wonderful age of 18, she should be exploring romantic relationships with her peers and creating wonderful memories with the person she loved. She definitely shouldnt be bullied by someone who was just waiting to take away her youth. Unfortunately, Jordan was powerless to stop this He couldnt even protect himself now Meanwhile, Dragon, Salvatore, Tim and the others outside the castle were watching Jordans predicament. Oh no, something happened to Mr. Jordan! Using thermal imaging, Salvatore was able to see Jordan kneeling with someone pressing on his head. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Thermal imaging technology was not something that was beyond this era. But the Steeles thermal imaging device had been upgraded in some aspects. For example, the images on the screen were much clearer and more precise than your usual thermal imaging. One could clearly see the movements of limbs. Actually, current thermal imaging technology was already very powerful. One or two years ago, when Jordan and Hailey were still together, Hailey had gone shopping wearing a very sexy short skirt and carrying a Chanel bag. Coupled with her beautiful face, she was very eye-catching. Just as they entered the mall, a somewhat wretched-looking man suddenly rushed over and snatched away Haileys expensive Chanel bag. Not only that, he even smacked her butt. This lecherous fellow immediately ran away after snatching the bag and taking advantage of her. Hailey was wearing high heels and couldnt chase after him. Even if she was wearing sneakers, it was impossible for a fair, rich and beautiful woman like her to chase after a robber. Unfortunately, Jordan was not there. Otherwise, he would have taken him down on the spot. Therefore, Hailey called the police. The police chased the robber all the way to a cornfield in the countryside. It was not easy to find someone in the expansive cornfield. The robber thought that he would definitely be able to escape the police. Unexpectedly, the Orlando police were very advanced. They used thermal imaging technology to pinpoint the location of the robber and arrested him. After being arrested, the robber claimed that he had no intention of snatching the bag at all. It was purely because he saw that Hailey was too beautiful and sexy, so he became lustful and did something wrong. Facing Hailey, he knelt on the ground and grabbed her high heels with both hands. He kowtowed and admitted his mistake while praising her figure. Hailey had been praised for her beauty for more than 10 years and was already sick of it. However, she had not been praised for her figure that many times. Elle had an invincible figure and she had always felt inferior in this aspect. Therefore, faced with the robbers begging and flattery, Hailey actually chose to forgive him and not pursue the matter! After Jordan found out about this, he told Hailey not to wear such a short skirt out again. Otherwise, something like today might happen again. However, Hailey did not listen to Jordan at all. Over the next few days, she continued to go out wearing ultra-short skirts. She didnt seem to be afraid of meeting perverts. At this moment, Salvatore was watching the thermal imaging screen and realized that something had happened to Jordan. He immediately said, Dragon, lets take action! Dragons face was pale as he shook his head. No, we dont know Masters current situation. We dont know if Master still has a clear mind and is able to move at will. If we destroy the castle and Master doesnt rush out in time, well end up killing him. Give me a gun! At Dragons command, his subordinates quickly brought over a gun. The bullets in this gun could penetrate ordinary walls while the telescope could see through walls in the form of thermal imaging. Bang! Dragon aimed at the old ladys head and fired! However, a strange scene happened. When the bullet reached the outer wall of the castle, it suddenly stopped in midair. It then fell to the ground like a little bird that had been shot. What? Dragon was shocked. This mysterious family was indeed powerful. High-tech weapons by the Steeles were useless against them! F*ck! Dragon knew that Jordan was truly in danger now! Meanwhile, in the castle. The old lady looked out of the window. She seemed to have sensed Dragons bullet. She chuckled. Heh, insignificant tricks. The castles protective mechanisms were created 20 years ago. The Steeles havent improved at all over the past 20 years! What a useless family! After mocking the Steele family, the old lady continued to focus on Jordan. Soon, a scene appeared in both their minds Seaside, beach, wedding dress, flowers, champagne Jordan and Hailey appeared on the beach hand in hand. One was wearing a white suit, and the other was wearing a white wedding gown. Apart from that, there was also Elle, who had undergone plastic surgery, as well as Rachel and Cory, who have reconciled. When the old lady saw this scene, she smiled. Child, your wife is really beautiful. Tsk tsk tsk, my eldest son will definitely like her. Ive lived for more than 90 years and have seen countless women. She can be ranked in the top three! Youre very lucky to be able to marry such a peerless beauty. However, after you become our familys puppet, youll have to offer your beautiful wife to my son. Hehehe. Jordan no longer had the strength to be angry. He struggled. That isnt my wife The old lady sneered. How funny. This is clearly your wedding ceremony with her. Who else could it be but your wife? Jordan said slowly, Hailey is my ex-wife. We never held a wedding ceremony. That scene just now was from my dream. Its not real The old lady immediately shouted, Impossible! The Deity said that the scenes shared during mind control are all real. It cant be from a dream! At this moment, a strange scene appeared in their shared minds. Witnessing that scene, the old lady was so frightened that her face turned pale! Chapter 614 - Youre A Deity! A terrifying scene appeared in both Jordan and the old ladys minds The old lady was lying on the floor in front of a fallen wall lamp. The environment was dark, just like where Jordan and the old lady were now. Lit by the wall lamp, the tragic scene of the old lady was illuminated. She had extended a finger to point at something in front of her. However, the corners of her mouth were streaked with blood. She was clearly dead! The old lady had just said that all the scenes in the mind-sharing had to be real. Now, two puzzling scenes had appeared. One was Jordan and Haileys wedding on the beach, and the other was the old ladys death. These two events had not happened! The old lady immediately felt that something was wrong. Oh no! Those scenes are not from the past, but the future! The old lady widened her eyes and stared at Jordans face in disbelief! She was looking at him as if he had turned into a completely different person. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Could it be? The old lady quickly removed her hand from Jordans head and stopped controlling him. However, it was already too late! Jordan had been tortured by the old lady for a long time. He was already on the verge of breaking down! Argh! Jordan roared as a huge amount of energy erupted from his body. Oh no!! The old lady finally realized that Jordan was an extremely dangerous person. She hurriedly stretched out her right hand and took out a sharp silver hairpin from her head. She stabbed it straight at Jordans head! She wanted to take Jordans life! Boom! At this moment, Jordan suddenly erupted. His body seemed to be filled with immense power. A force burst out from his body and slammed the old lady against the wall! Bang! The old lady flew out and hit the wall, knocking down a lamp hanging on the wall. Coincidentally, it landed in front of the old lady. This scene He noted where the wall lamp landed and where the old lady was lying on the ground. Jordan was shocked. Hadnt he just seen this scene?! The difference was that the old lady was already dead in the earlier scene. Now, she was still on her last breath. Pfft! The old lady spat out a mouthful of blood. She was severely injured! Jordan did not hit her directly. She had probably suffered a backlash from trying to control Jordans mind! Although Jordan didnt know what technology she used to control other peoples minds, he knew that the more advanced the technology, the greater the danger. Just like how everyone used to ride bicycles and later invented cars, which were many times faster than bicycles. But at the same time, it was also many times more dangerous. The old lady fell to the ground. She suddenly pointed at Jordan with her right hand. Seeing her actions, Jordan was even more certain now that everything would play out like what he had just seen. The old lady said, You are aDeity! With that, the old lady died on the spot. Her arm flopped down but her finger was still pointing in Jordans direction. The current scene was exactly the same as what Jordan had seen when he was being controlled by the old lady! It was too miraculous! Jordan actually saw what would happen a few minutes into the future! Im a Deity? Jordan was stunned. Why did this old lady say that? Was he really a Deity? Deities could predict the future. Without the Deity, the eight great families would not be as prosperous as they were now. Did Jordan predict the death of the old lady just now? If he was really a Deity, wouldnt the scene of Jordan and Hailey getting married become a reality? What about Victoria getting shot? Would these events come true? Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan! How are you?! Suddenly, a beetle flew in. This beetle was fake and not a real insect. It was equipped with a loudspeaker, from which came the anxious voices of Salvatore and Tim. Of course, this beetle was also an invention of the Steele family. As Jordan had entered in a hurry and did not bring a walkie-talkie with him, they could only see Jordan through the thermal imaging screen and could not communicate with him directly. And even if they used the slingshot chair, they would not be able to arrive in time. Therefore, they sent out this speedy beetle. Jordan said to the beetle, Im fine. Im going to save Lota now. Be prepared to come to fetch us at any time! Salvatores voice came from the beetle. Roger! Jordan looked at the old ladys corpse and sighed. He didnt have the time now to think about whether he was a Deity. He had to save Lota first. Such a beautiful and pure girl could not be tainted by the treacherous Handley family. Looking at the location sent by Lota, he ran to her room. Jordan pushed open the door and his vision instantly lit up! Bright lights, multi-colors, various toys, stickers and dolls filled the huge room. The feeling here was completely different from the eerie vibe of the rest of the castle! It seemed that the Handley family was not totally mistreating Lota. They still let her live in such a nice room. However, this made Jordan feel that the head of the Handley family was even more terrifying. He had raised Lota to be so perfect, so innocent, so holy. Then, when she was 18, he would ravage her and satisfy his beastly desires. Wasnt that even more pitiful? Since he had groomed her into such a perfect girl, why did he have to ruin her? The room was huge, bigger than any presidential suite Jordan had ever been to. He took two steps forward before seeing the back of a graceful woman. The woman had a pink bow on her head and her long hair reached her waist. Her figure was graceful. Although she was not wearing tight clothes, it was obvious that her figure was exceptional! When the woman heard the noise, she turned around. It was Lota in the virtual game! Oh my God Jordan couldnt help crying out in surprise. Her subsequent image in the game was really identical to her looks in real life! At first, Jordan thought that Lota must have enhanced her looks in the game. She definitely looked worse in real life. Just like some internet celebrities, they would appear very different after putting on makeup and other enhancements. However, Lota didnt! She was completely gorgeous! Even Jessica Alba, Scarlett Johansson, and Emma Watson combined would not be a match for Lota! Not only was she beautiful, but her figure was also amazing! The last time they met in the game, Lota was wearing a bikini. Jordan could hardly believe that she really had such an exaggerated figure. But now that he was seeing her in person Hell, she really wasnt lying to me! Chapter 615 - Saving Lota! Jordan was stunned by Lotas perfect figure. One had to know that this was a man who had enjoyed Elles devilish figure before! Lota was like a noble princess. Her every move was elegant and graceful. She looked at Jordan and asked softly, You are She was not sure if the person in front of her was Jordan or Park Chan-young. After all, Jordans avatar in the game was not what he looked like in reality. Jordan retracted his thoughts and replied seriously, Im Jordan. Lota was overjoyed. She pounced on Jordan! Uh Jordan was at a loss. He didnt even know if he should pat Lotas beautiful shoulder to coax her. Lota was a few years younger than Jordan so it was understandable that he treated her like a little girl. However, she was too beautiful and completely unapproachable. This was not an insult. Only ordinary-looking people would be approachable. People like Hailey and Lauren, who had heaven-defying looks, were naturally not approachable. In addition, Lotas figure was too good. Jordan did not dare to have physical contact with her, afraid that she would misunderstand that he was interested in her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lota pounced on Jordan, the fragrance of a young girl assaulting his nose. Lota was too excited and kept saying, Thank you, Jordan. Thank you for coming to take me away. I didnt expect you to really do this. Are you alright? Jordan moved away. Seeing her excited expression, he knew how much she had suffered over the past 18 years. He knew how much she wanted to leave this hell on earth. Jordan smiled. The people here are indeed difficult to deal with. They have already scared Park Chan-young away. However, I promised to bring you out, so I will definitely do it. Steeles always keep our word! Lota looked at Jordan with admiration. A voice in her heart kept saying, Kiss him! Kiss him! Lota, kiss him! Giving your first kiss to your savior is better than giving it to that demon! Meanwhile, Jordan did not know that Lota had feelings for him. After all, they had just met. Jordan asked, Have you packed your luggage? Can you leave now? Only then did Lotas racing heart slow down. She nodded. Yes, Im ready. Lota walked over and shouldered her backpack. When Jordan saw that Lota was only carrying a backpack, he was delighted. He liked this kind of girl. Not like some girls who couldnt travel without at least three suitcases. Alright, lets go. Okay. Lota brought Jordan to the elevator and pressed the button to go down. However, the elevator did not respond. Oh no, the elevator is broken. What should we do? Are we going out to take the stairs? Lota was alarmed. Jordan did not want to go out again. It was eerie and terrifying outside. The lights were not turned on, so he did not know if there was anyone else. He was still feeling a lingering fear from almost falling into the hands of that old lady just now. Theres no need to take the stairs. Arent there windows there? Lets jump out of the window. Lota was stunned. Jump out of the window? Lota knew how high this floor was. If she jumped down, wouldnt she die? Lota bit her lip and said in embarrassment, Um Jordan, although Im not happy now, I dont want to die yet Jordan smiled. Did Lota misunderstand that he wanted her to commit suicide with him? Hahaha, how could there be such an innocent, cute and silly girl? Dont worry, Im not prepared to die either. Nothing will happen if we jump down from here. I promise you. He had thought that as a member of the eight great families, Lota should have some understanding of the advanced technology they possessed. However, it seemed that Lota had been imprisoned all this time and knew very little about the technological power of the eight great families. If it were the open-minded Ms. Geng in the virtual game, she would probably say something like Ill jump if you jump. Jordan took the initiative to hold Lotas fair and slightly cold hand. Do you trust me? Lota looked at Jordan with burning eyes. She swallowed her saliva timidly and mustered her courage to say, Yes! I trust you! Im willing to jump off the building with you! Jordan patted Lotas little head and smiled. You make it sound like were committing suicide. Haha, lets go, little princess. Ill take you flying once! Hug me tightly! The two of them went to the window and opened it. Carrying her backpack, Lota hugged Jordan tightly. Not only did she wrap her arms around Jordan, she also clamped her legs around him. She was clearly very afraid. Her posture and actions looked slightly comical. Are you ready? Were going to jump now. Jordan warned Lota. Lota closed her eyes, afraid to look down. Then she nodded. Yes, Im Im ready! Her childish voice was filled with fear. Jordan smiled and did not tease her. Although she had grown up in a terrifying environment for so many years, she had always been well protected. The evil claws of the Handley family had not really tainted her yet. Jordan jumped down. Ahhhhh! The moment Jordan jumped, he spread his wings and flew steadily in the air. Lota, you can open your eyes and take a look. Its not that scary. The scenery is very beautiful, Jordan coaxed Lota. As Lots slowly allowed her eyes to peep open, she realized that she was in the air but had not fallen. Moreover, two colorful wings had grown out of Jordans back. Ah! What beautiful wings! A smile spread across Lotas face, and she brightened. Worried that Lota would still be afraid, Jordan said to her, Do you want me to sing you a song? Lota hugged Jordan tightly. Yes, yes! Jordan thought of a song that matched the current scene: R. Kellys I Believe I Can Fly. [I believe I can fly] [I believe I can touch the sky] [] Listening to Jordans singing, Lota completely forgot her fear. She was very attracted to Jordan now. Unable to control herself, she couldnt resist kissing him! Jordan was about to continue singing when he was stopped by Lotas kiss Uh, was he singing too badly? Or This kiss did not last long. After Lota drew back, she smiled at Jordan. You kissed me without permission once, so its my turn. Were even now! That was my first kiss! A strange wind blew against Lotas long and beautiful hair. Jordan looked at her and felt his heart flutter! Chapter 616 - The Schmid Family Is Being Controlled! The moment was too romantic. Although the cold wind here was endless, the two of them were flying in midair, their bodies pressed against each other. Jordan was like a hero who had broken through three levels and killed six generals to save the suffering princess. In an extremely short period of time, the two of them had established a deep relationship. In her life, Lota had never met anyone willing to treat her so sincerely. Because she was restricted by the Handley family, she had never been in a relationship before. She had never even interacted much with the opposite sex. As such, it was no surprise that her requirements for her other half were idealized, just like those heroes in movies. And Jordan was such a hero today! Soon, Jordan flew over to Zephyr Three with Lota. Salvatore and the others were stunned by Lotas appearance. As Salvatore took in Lotas fairy-like appearance, he couldnt help but drool. Damn, this woman is even more beautiful than Emily! Tim also scrutinized Lotas face and figure. Is there really such perfection? When Lota saw the two of them, she greeted them graciously. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Hello. Its nice to meet you! The two men just smiled foolishly in return. Lota continued smiling kindly. Thank you for helping save me! Previously, Jordan had been surprised to hear Lotas American-accented English. He thought she might have an American English tutor. Now, he knew her family was being controlled by the American Handley family. Therefore, Lotas American-accented English was not at all surprising. Dragon was not interested in beauties. He looked at Jordan. Master, are you alright? Jordan waved his hand. Its fine. This place is too strange. We must leave immediately! Dragon nodded and ordered. Enter stealth mode immediately and fly out of Switzerland at full speed! Jordan had just killed an old lady from the Handley family. If her son returned and attacked them with their advanced technology, Jordan would have no chance of winning. 20 minutes after Jordan flew away from the castle, the Ford car returned to the castle. A man and a woman quickly got out of the car. The man was at least 40 years old, but his true age was unclear. He had a beard and long hair, which was pulled back in a braid. As for the woman, she was dressed in black and had a fierce gaze. She was slender and looked very unhealthy. The two of them arrived at the lawn and saw the red-dressed womans corpse. The man narrowed his eyes and said nothing. He immediately walked into the castle and took the elevator to the top floor. It was where he found the old ladys body. Mom! The man became agitated and ran over to kneel in front of the old ladys corpse. Who was it?! Who killed my mother?! The man roared. When the woman saw the old ladys corpse, she did not overreact. She said calmly, Ill go check the surveillance cameras. The woman pulled out the surveillance videos. The surveillance cameras of the eight families were well-hidden and very difficult to detect. Ordinary people would not know where they were. The man stood up and looked at the video with a fierce expression. He saw Jordan. And heard the conversation between Jordan and the old lady. The woman said, Hubby, hes actually from one of the eight great families! The man narrowed his eyes and became cautious. The Steele family why did they come here? The woman said, Could it be because of Randall Steele? The man immediately shook his head. Impossible. I did a very clean job of killing Randall Steele. They would never suspect us. Randall was the brother of Jordans father, Rowan. The two of them continued to watch the surveillance video. The man smiled. So it was Lota who led him here. Immediately after, they saw the old lady controlling Jordans mind with her hands. The couple was very curious. They both knew the old ladys strength. Ordinary people could not hurt her at all, and she already had Jordan under control. How did she die? They all believed that a third person would appear. However, that did not happen. In the video, Jordan suddenly erupted with a powerful energy that pushed the old lady against the wall! What? The couple was shocked. They heard the old lady point at Jordan and say, You are aDeity! The couple was flabbergasted! Deity! What did Mom see? Why did she call that kid Deity?! The man no longer cared about his mothers death. Everyone had to die eventually. He was more concerned about whether Jordan was a Deity! Greed appeared on the womans face. A new Deity has finally appeared? Hehe, and hes American. The man also smiled. The previous Deity helped us to level up from a weak bewitching trick to a powerful mind-control technique. But even if the Schmid family is our puppet, I dont like the feeling of hiding in a dark corner. I want to come out to the light! I want to rightfully participate in the meeting of the eight great families and rule the entire world with them! The woman was also excited. Me too! I hate my sickly and ugly body! I hate seeing myself like this! The man hugged the woman and said, Its a pity that the Deity died too early. She died before she could help us figure out how to swap minds. But now, a new Deity has appeared. If he also has the ability to predict the future, he can help us in this aspect. By then, we wont have to hide behind the scenes and can directly occupy the bodies of the Schmid family members! The woman was very happy. Hubby, I want to take over Lotas body! All these years, youve nurtured Lota into such a perfect woman. Shes perfect with such a good figure. After I take over Lotas body, Ill serve you well The man looked at her affectionately and nodded. Okay, and Ill take over Lotas fathers body. By then, we can go wherever we want and do whatever we want! Sh*t, Lota! At this moment, the man suddenly realized that since Jordan was here to find Lota, she might have already gone. Sure enough, when they rushed to Lotas room, it was empty. Ah! Damn Jordan, you killed my mother and stole the girl Ive been nurturing for 18 years! Ive been nurturing Lota for so many years so that I can enjoy my perfect creation when she turns 18! But Jordan ruined everything! Jordan, Im going to annihilate you!! Chapter 617 - Date With The Holy Maiden! The mans sinister face was very terrifying. He smashed the things in Lotas room. The woman held the mans arm and said, Hubby, even if Jordan took away Lotas first time, you cant kill him. Hes a Deity! The man said disdainfully, So what if hes a Deity?! Jordan obviously hasnt realized his ability yet. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been almost controlled by Mom! The woman nodded with a wicked smile. Thats right. We can use this opportunity to capture him and use him for our purposes! The man calmed down and said, Jordan is from one of the eight great families. It wont be easy to capture him. However, the Park family called some time ago and asked the Schmid family to agree to kick the Steeles out during the great meeting in two months. Ive already asked Lotas father to agree. The moment the Steeles are kicked out and their advanced technology is confiscated, capturing Jordan will be as easy as taking candy from a baby! The woman smiled. From the surveillance cameras just now, the Park family seems to have been here too. It looks like they might have guessed something about the Schmid family. The man snorted. Im not afraid. Ill have Lotas father call Park Sang-jun. Park Sang-jun is a smart person. Even if he realizes something is wrong, he wont tell the other families for the sake of benefits. As for what the Steele family claims, hehe, would anyone believe them? The man looked out of the window at the night sky and muttered to himself, Jordan, Ill let you enjoy Lota for two months. Take it as your reward for working for me in the future! On Zephyr Three. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Jordan called Charleston. Grandpa, I just went to Switzerland and encountered a lot of strange things! So the Schmid family Jordan narrated what he had seen and experienced in the castle. However, he did not tell his grandfather that he might be a Deity. His grandfather had once taught him that he must never reveal everything to anyone, even family. Moreover, Jordan was not sure if he was a Deity. He wanted to confirm it first. Also, Jordan was worried that Jesse would harm him and his wives if he knew this now. Charleston was shocked by Jordans story. What? The Schmid family is being controlled by Americans? No wonder the Schmid family has rarely appeared all these years. I wondered what they were doing. The Handley family Ive never heard of this family. I heard your great-grandfather mention some occult families when I was young. They are indeed powerful, but they are not upright. I didnt expect them to be able to borrow the help of a Deity to improve their evil techniques. Not only is their combat strength astonishing, but they can also control peoples minds. How terrifying. As one of the eight great families, the Schmid family has the most shocking technology and power in the world, but they were actually reduced to slaves. Jordan, you have to be careful. You killed a member of the Handley family. They will definitely take revenge on you! Jordan said, I know, Grandpa. Ill be careful. I have very advanced technology and it wont be easy for them to capture me. Im worried about you, Grandpa. That old woman said that no one from the eight great families can live past 80 years old. She said that you cant escape this fate. Im really afraid that what that old woman said is true. You have to take care of your health. Also, try to stay home over the next year. Jesse and I will go to the next great meeting. You dont need to go. Charleston chuckled. Grandpa is very happy that youre worried about me. Thats right. No one from the eight great families can live past 80 years old. Even the Deity was no exception. If the heavens want me dead, something will happen even if Im at home. Im in good health now. You dont have to worry. Now that we know the secrets of the Park and Schmid family, it would be great if we can also know the secrets of the Miyamoto family. By then, I will be very confident of fighting against them at the great meeting! Jordan said, Grandpa, dont worry. Ill definitely find out the Miyamoto familys secret as soon as possible! Charleston was very gratified. Jordan, youve always been my favorite child. Your talent is much more outstanding than your two brothers. The Steele family will be handed over to you sooner or later There was not much to say to that, so Jordan hung up soon after. A few hours later, the plane arrived at the capital. The moment they got off the plane, Lota jumped up happily. Ive never been to the US before! I have often dreamed of coming to this country! Lota was very happy. Although she was Swiss, she knew a lot about the US. She had read so much about the culture, the famous sights, the delicious foods. Jordan had promised that he would bring her out to have fun after arriving at the capital. However, Jordan could not bring her home. Lota was really too beautiful. If he brought her home, Victoria and Lauren would definitely be jealous. Even though Jordan treated Lota as his younger sister and did not have any improper thoughts about her as long as she was not wearing a bikini! Jordan said, Lota, choose a villa. Ill give you a villa as a gift. Now that Jordans assets had been released, he could use his money as he pleased. However, Lota shook her head and said, I dont want to live in a villa or a mansion. Im tired of such places. I want to live in a place with a more common vibe! Common vibe? Jordan frowned and said, Do you want me to arrange for you to stay in a mid-range hotel? Lota nodded vigorously. Yes, yes, I like that kind of place! I want to interact with many ordinary people. I want to talk to them! Alright, you will stay at the Hampton Inn then. Jordan booked a room for her on his phone. After arriving at the Hampton Inn, Jordan bought a few cheap clothes for Lota. The clothes she brought with her were all expensive and custom-made. In such an ordinary place, it was better to wear more common attire. At night, Jordan brought Lota out for some food. Lotas astonishing appetite shocked Jordan. Jordan looked at Lota, who was eating a hotdog with relish. Lota, if you eat like this, youll become fat in less than a month. Lotas right hand, which was holding the hotdog, immediately stopped. Do you not like fat girls? Uh Jordan didnt understand why his opinion mattered. I do! Chapter 618 - Disney Princess On The Run! Thinking of the painful experiences that Lota had suffered over the years, Jordan felt pity for her. After all, Lota had been raised to be a plaything for the evil Handley family. She was groomed to be beautiful, innocent and possess a perfect figure. Previously, Jordan had used psychology to analyze that a fair, rich and beautiful woman like Lota couldnt possibly have a perfect figure like Elle. Because of her status, she didnt need to please any man. Only now did he understand that she didnt want to maintain such a perfect figure either. It was the evil Handley family who forced her to be perfect in every way. He must have made Lota eat a lot of papayas when she was 14 or 15 years old Of course, papayas were just an example. As one of the most advanced families, they probably had all sorts of drugs and methods to help Lota develop well. Jordan knew that Lota was most definitely not allowed to eat whatever she wanted, just like those female celebrities. Therefore, Jordan told her to relax and eat as much as she wanted. No matter how much weight she gained, it was more important to be happy! Hearing Jordans words, Lota smiled brightly. When she smiled, she looked like a Disney princess on the run. Although she was wearing ordinary clothes out on the common streets, her noble aura could not be concealed. After finishing the hotdog, Jordan brought Lota to eat tacos. The tacos were filled to bursting with grilled beef, cheese, salsa and guacamole. Lota was not prissy at all and used her bare hands to eat the messy tacos, digging in with relish and a beam on her face. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lota was extremely satisfied with the delicious tacos. Its so delicious! Lota kept eating non-stop. Jordan smiled at her. At this moment, Lota attracted the attention of two young men in their 20s. One of the men had tattoos on his arms. He whispered, Hey, look at that beauty over there. She can really eat. She just ate five whole tacos. The other man was scrolling through his TikTok and didnt notice Jordan and Lota at all. He replied casually, F*ck, which woman doesnt like to eat? Whats so special about that? Dont distract me from watching TikToks beauties. The tattooed man smiled. F*ck, the ones on your phone are all fake. When you see them in person, each one is uglier than the other. Look at the one over there. She looks European and is a real beauty. Oh? The mans interest was piqued. He glanced at Jordans table and immediately exclaimed, F*ck! Why didnt you tell me sooner that there is such a beauty here?! And you used the word beauty to describe her? Not good enough! She is a f*cking heavenly angel! A stunner! A stunning European goddess! The tattooed man took a sip of beer. Youre exaggerating. There are female American celebrities who are even more gorgeous and sexy. Like Angelina Jolie. The man was speechless. What do you know! Such a woman is definitely one in a million! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Shes really beautiful and has a good figure. But I dont understand why shes scarfing down those tacos as if she hasnt eaten in days. The tattooed man smiled. Its obvious that woman doesnt have any money. Look at her clothes. The other man carefully sized up Lotas attire. She was wearing casual sportswear, all without any brand names. Its good that shes poor. I love women who are poor and beautiful. Hehe The man gave a wicked smile as if he had a plan. 20 minutes later. Jordan and Lota walked back to the Hampton Inn after having their fill. Burp Lota couldnt help releasing a burp. Jordan couldnt resist a chuckle. If your parents know that you are so infatuated with American fast food, they will definitely laugh at you for being useless. At the mention of her parents, Lota looked a little sad. Jordan thought of Lotas tragic background and reached out to hold her little hand. He comforted her. Lota, I know about your parents. Lota was shocked. You do? Jordan nodded. On the way back, I saw that you were so happy to escape, so I didnt have the time to ask you. How much do you know about the Handley family? What are their names? Lota said, I dont know much. I only know that the old lady called her son Shaun. His name should be Shaun Handley then. Hes really scary. He always smiles at me, but his smile is so sinister and terrifies me. He said that he would have me on my 18th coming-of-age ceremony. Fortunately, you saved me. Otherwise, I would have Jordan thought for a moment. Shaun Handley should be part of the couple who left in the Ford car before Jordan barged into the castle. Jordan asked, Does he have a wife? Whats her name? Lota said, His wife Just as Lota was about to answer, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way. They were the men from the taco shop earlier. The tattooed one looked at Jordan with a smile. Yo, young couple, where are you going? To a hotel? Jordan and Lota had already arrived at the entrance of Hampton Inn. The other man smiled at Lota. Beauty, this man beside you is too useless. He only brought you to a trashy hotel like the Hampton. Why dont you come with me? Ill buy you Louis Vuitton stuff and let you stay in a five-star hotel. Jordan was very angry. But not because of their provocation. Jordan could tell with a glance that these two brats were ignorant and incompetent. They had neither money nor ability. They were no threat at all. He was angry that these two pieces of trash had interrupted their important conversation! Get lost if you dont want to die! Jordan said angrily. The tattooed man was enraged. Oh, you little brat. Youre quite arrogant. Do you think youre very cool for picking up a European girl? Youre embarrassing us American men by bringing her to a lousy hotel like the Hampton! Ill give you 200 dollars to let us have this girl. Otherwise Bang! Jordan kicked the tattooed man to the ground. It was a forceful kick and the tattooed man clutched at his stomach. His expression was pained, and it was difficult for him to breathe. The other man was furious. F*ck you! Youre courting death! This is the capital! Even I wont dare to beat up someone. You you actually dare to hit my friend! Let me tell you, we will never let you go without compensation! You need to cough up 10,000 dollars! Bang! Without another word, Jordan punched the mans face before he asked calmly, How much does this punch cost then? Chapter 619 - Give It To Her Good! Arghh! It hurts! The man cried out in pain. Even though he was a hooligan, he did not dare to attack any random stranger in the capital. He did not expect to meet this seemingly ordinary man, who dared to beat people up without any qualms. In his opinion, such a man was just an immature brat who had never suffered before and didnt know how serious an offense he had committed. The man pointed at Jordan and shouted, Kid, youre finished. Ill make you go bankrupt and be in jail for half a year! With that, the man picked up his phone to call the police. Jordan remained calm and composed. There were surveillance cameras and pedestrians who witnessed the incident. Jordan could not hide even if he wanted to. However, Jordan did not need to hide. He had no need to fear anything either. This was because not only was he a member of the eight great families, but he was also backed by the capitals Black Ops Team! He only needed to inform the Black Ops Team. There was no need to worry about such a small matter. Go to jail? Pay compensation? No way! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Dont call the police! The tattooed man stopped his companion from calling the police. Its too embarrassing to call the police. Have we fallen to the point of begging for medical fees for being beaten up?! Kid, youre quite ruthless. You should also be a martial artist. Very good. Since you attacked first, its reasonable for me to get our fighter buddy to come and beat you up! The man beside him was also delighted. Thats right. Our buddy Leon can kill a bull with one punch now. Hes so powerful. He can definitely beat this arrogant kid to death! The tattooed man looked at Jordan in disdain. Kid, you better not leave. Wait here. Ill call my buddy over. Dont worry. When the time comes, we wont gang up to bully you. Leon will fight you one-on-one. Hell beat you up until you kneel and call him daddy! With that, the two of them staggered away. Jordan was speechless. Young hooligans nowadays were not very capable. After losing a fight, they still liked to make arrogant speeches. With Jordans current status, he couldnt be bothered with such children. If he wanted to deal with them, he would probably destroy their entire family. These two fellows might find more men to come over later. Lets change hotels and not stay here, Jordan suggested to Lota. Lota smiled and nodded. Sure! Jordan looked at the map and said, Then lets take a taxi to another hotel. Lota said, Dont take a cab. I dont like cars. Im tired of them. I want to try the shared bikes here! Okay. It was a breezy night so it was a good idea to ride a bike and enjoy the scenery. Lota chose to try the new shared electric scooter. The two of them rode their electric scooters, racing each other all the way. They soon arrived at the entrance of a hotel. Jordan, look, theres a hotel here! Its called the Love Nest Hotel. Wow, its beautifully decorated and the door design is very nice. I like it here! Jordan took a look. This was indeed a hotel, but it was a love hotel This is a couple-themed hotel. The rooms inside are designed for couples. Lota didnt seem to understand. Cant I stay here then? Yes, of course! Jordan did not say anything else. Since Lota liked this place, she could stay here. Just as the two of them reached the entrance, a man popped up. Jordan thought that it was another hooligan causing trouble, but he was wrong this time. It was a salesperson. Handsome, beautiful, before you check into this love hotel, I think you will definitely need this! Mens contraceptive pills! Only $19.90 per box! With this, you can do whatever you want with your girlfriend The man was very long-winded. He was a typical salesperson. Jordan felt awkward when he heard that. Even Lota looked embarrassed. Jordan quickly interrupted, Alright, alright. We dont need it. This kind of mens contraceptive pill had been invented by the eight families a long time ago. The reason why it was so popular now was because the families just decided to release it to the public in a recent meeting. However, Lota said, Hello, Ill buy a box. Heres $20. You need to give me a dime in change. Lota handed a $20 bill to the salesman. Jordan was stunned. Why did you buy this? Lota smiled. Just in case. Jordan was speechless. Just in case what?! The salesman took the $20 bill and handed a dime to Lota, who was overjoyed to receive it. Money itself was meaningless to her, but this ordinary exchange was a novel experience for her and made her feel very happy! The salesperson bowed and thanked them. I hope the two of you have a good time tonight! All the best, brother. Give it to her good! You must let these European girls know how powerful American men are! The salesman ran towards another couple as he spoke. Jordan was speechless. What was going on?! Lota asked Jordan, What did he mean by giving it to me good? Give what to me? Jordan was very embarrassed. It means to take good care of you. Lota nodded and clenched her fists. She said, Jordan, tonight you must give it to me good! Jordan: Jordan grabbed her fist. Stop fooling around. I have two wives in the capital. The Howard family has spies everywhere. If they see me with you, they will think that I have secretly found another woman. And this is a love hotel. I wont follow you in. Lota asked Jordan in disappointment, Are you going home to accompany your wives? Jordan nodded. Lota asked, Is it hard for you to have two wives? Jordan replied awkwardly, Its alright. Seeing that Jordan looked listless, Lota hurriedly clenched her fists again. Jordan, when you get home, you must give it to them good! Jordan: Im really defeated by you! Jordan left quickly. He assigned Salvatore to guard this place and secretly protect Lota. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the Hampton Inn, the two men who had teased Lota appeared again. There was a very muscular man with them. This man reeked of alcohol. He had just been drinking at the bar when he was dragged here. Where is he? Where is that brat? The man asked loudly. Leon, Ill ask the front desk. The tattooed man went to the front desk. The receptionist happened to see Jordan and Lota getting on the shared electric scooters. Lets go. They must not have gotten far. Damn it, how dare they be so arrogant. We have to teach this kid a lesson today! Chapter 620 - One Punch Superman? The three of them were young and impetuous. After being beaten up, they had to regain their dignity in front of a stunning beauty. Leon said, The two of them must have been afraid that you would get reinforcements, so they changed to another hotel. Use the GPS to see if there are any hotels nearby. The tattooed man opened the GPS on his phone. Theres a couples hotel called Love Nest not far ahead. Its in the direction they traveled. Leon put a cigarette between his lips. That must be it. Lets go! The three of them drove to the Love Nest Hotel. When they arrived near the entrance of the hotel, they found two shared electric scooters. Leon, look, shared electric scooters! It must be theirs! As the electric scooter-sharing service had just been launched, it was not that rampant in the capital yet. There were only two electric scooters in the vicinity. Unlike the shared bicycles which were more common now, one could see them parked all over the place. Therefore, the three of them immediately concluded that Jordan and Lota had come here to get a room. One of the men said indignantly, F*ck, after this kid beat us up, he checked into a love hotel with that beauty. How can he have such luck? Leon smiled. I guess the beauty is now howling on a hotel bed. Lets go and dampen their spirits! I love doing such things, hahaha! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. With that, the three of them rushed into the hotel. When they reached the front desk, they immediately shouted at the receptionist, A man and a woman checked in just now. The woman is European. Which room are they staying in? Tell us quickly! Of course, the receptionist couldnt reveal the information, but those men looked very hostile. Just as the receptionist was feeling very stressed, Salvatore walked in. I am Salvatore. Who are you young punks? Have you never heard of my name? Get lost quickly, or Ill cripple the three of you! Salvatore had strolled in nonchalantly, not taking the three of them seriously at all. Having been with Jordan for a long time and having experienced all kinds of trouble. How could some young hooligans compare to the opponents Salvatore usually encountered? Leon glanced at Salvatore. Oh, that adulterous couple has a guard dog? Salvatore turned serious at the insult. Youve lost the chance to beg for mercy. Lets step out. I dont want to mess up this hotel. Leon smiled confidently. Alright. The three of them followed Salvatore out. Salvatore specially chose a dark spot with no cameras. Unexpectedly, the three of them were not afraid at all and followed Salvatore happily. Leon smiled at Salvatore. I say, whats your name again? Is it Fool? You actually chose such a remote place. Hehe, arent you digging your own grave? Hahahaha The three men laughed confidently. Salvatore said disdainfully, I cant be bothered to waste my breath on a bunch of idiots like you. Men, lets get rid of them quickly and cripple that guys leg! Yes! Two subordinates rushed out from behind Salvatore, towards the three men. These two subordinates were specially trained and it was no problem for them to fight multiple opponents at once. However, to Salvatores surprise, Leon alone easily dealt with these two top fighters! Bang! Bang! Leon punched one of the men, who instantly fell to the ground. He then punched the other mans leg, breaking it! What? Salvatore was stunned. This fellows combat strength was too terrifying! Even Dragon wouldnt be able to cause such damage with a single punch! Salvatore finally understood why they were so confident. Oh no! Salvatore was already past his physical peak. His combat strength was far inferior to the two men he had just sent out. Since Leon had instantly finished off both of them, he would just be courting death if he attacked. Therefore, Salvatore immediately turned around and ran. Trying to run? You fool, dont even dream of leaving until you get down on your knees before me and beg for mercy a thousand times! With that, Leon chased after him. Salvatore called for help through the walkie-talkie as he ran. Emergency! Im at Love Nest Hotel. Come and save me! Salvatore ran as fast as he could. He knew that once he was caught by Leon, he would be crippled by just one punch. Although the Steele family had advanced medical technology that could easily treat him, it was better not to suffer. After a few minutes of pursuit, Salvatore was about to run out of gas. Leon managed to catch up. Suddenly, a Ferrari sped over at an extremely fast speed. Sizzle With a beautiful drifting motion, the tail of the car smacked into Leon and sent him flying. Salvatore, get in! Sitting in the drivers seat of the Ferrari was the rich second-generation heir, Harry! Harry! Salvatore looked like he had seen his ultimate savior. He hurriedly sat in the passenger seat. At this moment, Leon had already gotten up from the ground and was about to punch the window of the Ferrari. Go now! That b*stards punch is terrifying! Salvatore shouted. Harry was an expert driver. He sped off and disappeared from sight. After successfully escaping, Harry asked, Salvatore, what happened? I was nearby when I heard your call for help, I drove over immediately. Who was that guy just now? How dare he attack Jordans men? Salvatore replied, That kid is not simple. Miss Lota is in danger now. I have to get Dragon to help! With that, Salvatore immediately called Dragon. Dragon, something happened! Mr. Jordan asked me to protect Miss Lota. But some guys came to cause trouble and finished off all my men. That persons fists are especially ruthless. Ive never seen such a powerful guy. Dragon, you have to step in. Salvatore reported. Dragon said, The Love Nest Hotel, right? Okay, I understand. I can be there in two minutes. Salvatore said, Yes, Harry and I will pick you up nearby! By now, Leon and his friends had already arrived at the front desk of Love Nest Hotel. Hurry up and tell us! Which room is that flirtatious b*tch in now? Leon pounded the front desk so hard that it felt like it was about to collapse. The receptionist trembled in fear. In in Room 301. Chapter 621 - Terrifying Power! Lets go! Leon quickly brought them upstairs. Bang! Bang! Bang! When they arrived at room 301, the tattooed man quickly knocked on the door. Lota, who was in the room, thought that Jordan had returned to look for her. She skipped over excitedly and opened the door without checking. Jordan Lota called out happily, not expecting that the person outside the door was not Jordan, but the man who had teased her just now. Leon was surprised by Lotas fairy-like appearance. However, the three of them thought that Jordan was still in the room, so they ignored Lota and rushed inside. Wheres that kid? Come out! However, after walking around, they realized that there was no one else in the room. Wheres your boyfriend? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The tattooed man asked angrily. Jordan had kicked him and now that he had Leon to help him, he had to return the favor. Now, the desire to beat up Jordan was even stronger than enjoying this beauty in front of him. When Leon saw that Lota was alone in the room, he sized her up with a wicked smile. That kids guard dog, Salvatore or something, must have called him. He must have been afraid that I would find him and so took the opportunity to escape. He slipped away, leaving his girlfriend behind. Do you know what that means? The tattooed man understood and laughed. Leon, that kid must have left his girlfriend for us for compensation. Leon laughed. Since that kid is so sensible, lets not stand on ceremony! Leon couldnt hold back anymore and immediately wanted to ravage Lota! Lota had always been well-hidden away by the Handley family and had never interacted with anyone from the outside world. She did not know the dangers of society. The naive girl did not know that these three men were going to assault her. At this moment, Dragon appeared! Whoosh! He threw a dart through the air! The dart flew over at lightning speed and hit one of Leons hands. Splat Blood spurted out! Ah! Leon cried out in pain. Who is it! The tattooed man was shocked. When he saw Dragon, he was a little afraid. However, he knew how strong Leon was and maintained his arrogance. Another one has come to die. Leon, punch his face! Leon was also very angry. How dare you injure my hand? Do you know that my hands are worth more than the hands of a world-class pianist?! Ah! With that, Leon rushed towards Dragon, waving his other fist at him. However, his speed was like slow motion in the eyes of Dragon. Dragon quickly dodged and punched him! Bang! The other party did not fall. Bang! Dragon punched Leon again at the same spot. He remained standing! Interesting. Dragon was a little surprised. He didnt expect the other party to be so extraordinary. In this world, not many people could take two punches from Dragon and remain standing. Bang! Dragon used all his strength and threw another punch. If this punch landed on an ordinary person, it would be fatal! Pfft Leon spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Leon! Leon was defeated? The other two men seemed unable to believe this fact. At this moment, Salvatore and Harry walked up with more than 10 subordinates behind them. When Leon saw this, he knew that he couldnt win no matter what. He said to Dragon, If it werent for your speed, you would definitely lose to me in pure strength! Thats it for today. Ill come looking for you again! With that, Leon rushed to the window and smashed the window of the hotel room with a punch. The glass was shatter-proof but it still broke into pieces! Jump! Leon shouted and jumped out of the window first. The other two quickly jumped down as well. Salvatore hurriedly apologized to Lota. Miss Lota, Im sorry. I failed in my duty and let these hooligans disturb you. Please punish me! Lota scratched his head foolishly. Actually, I still dont know what happened I saw that person smash the thick glass with one punch just now. He looked so powerful. Dragon looked at Lota. Miss Schmid, that person just now is not an ordinary hooligan. He is very strong and has a strong defense. If I had come a little later, you might have met with misfortune. For your safety, I will personally guard you tonight. Please rest assured. Dragon was still mulling over Leons extraordinary strength. This fellows combat skills are only at the beginner level. But why is his strength so astounding? Dragon could not understand. An hour later. Leon and the other two arrived at a forest outside the capital. Under the night sky, a figure stood in front of a large tree. Suddenly, he threw a punch. The tree collapsed! Such a huge tree probably took decades to reach this size, but it was knocked down by a single punch from that man! Anyone who witnessed this power would barely believe their own eyes. F*ck, is this real? He knocked down a tree with one punch? The tattooed man and his friend were flabbergasted. Actually, this was the first time they had come here. It was the first time Leon had brought them to see this person. However, Leon was already used to the scene. Leon rushed over, clutching at the spot where Dragon had hit him. It was still hurting, causing him to move unsteadily. Lord Yamamoto! I was beaten up. Please avenge me! Leon knelt in front of the man. When the other two saw this, they immediately knelt as well. Greetings, Lord Yamamoto! Greetings, Lord Yamamoto! We are friends of Leon. We heard that Lord Yamamoto is very powerful. Please help us! This person called Yamamoto was clearly Japanese. His full name was Yamamoto Kazuo. Yamamoto Kazuo looked at the three of them as if they were slaves. He then said to Leon, You took my medicine to improve your physique. Your current strength is not something ordinary people can compare to. Yet, you were still beaten up? Trash! Leon was very ashamed. That person was too fast. He dodged my attack. His own attack was like lightning. The moment I raised my hand, his fist was already flying over. If we were to compete purely on strength, I definitely wouldnt lose to him! Yamamoto Kazuo laughed out loud. When it comes to fighting, speed is king. Would I wait for you to attack first? You are useless! I regret wasting that precious pill on trash like you! Cough, cough Leon was very upset by his words. He was now both physically and emotionally injured. He kept coughing until blood came out. Oh? Youre injured? How did you get injured? You ate the divine medicine given by the noble Miyamoto family. Your defenses have long surpassed that of an ordinary person. Even if that person is fast, its impossible for him to break through your defense! A shocked expression was on Yamamoto Kazuos face. Chapter 622 - Yamamoto Kazuo Challenges Dragon! It was apparent that Yamamoto Kazuo had medicine that could improve a persons physique and make them stronger. In his opinion, Leon had taken the medicine, he shouldnt have been injured. How many times did that person hit you? Leon answered truthfully, Three punches. Idiot! What did you say? How many times?! Yamamoto Kazuo was furious. Ignoring Leons injuries, he grabbed him like he was grabbing a chicken. This scene frightened the tattooed man and his companion. It was obvious that this Japanese was far stronger than Leon! Afraid that something would happen to Leon, the tattooed man hurriedly said, Lord Yamamoto, I was at the scene just now. We can guarantee with our lives that that person really punched Leon three times, causing him to be like this. Yamamoto Kazuo stared at the two of them. He knew that they wouldnt dare to lie to him, so he put Leon down. He took two steps forward, muttering to himself. Three punches. He broke your defenses with just three punches. Theres actually such a heaven-defying existence among ordinary people? He was surprised at first, but then he suddenly laughed. Hahahaha, Leon, youve done a great job! I came to the US to find an outstanding fighter. Youve found me an excellent candidate! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Leon was stunned for a moment. Lord Yamamoto, you mean the person who hit me? Yamamoto Kazuo nodded. Thats right. Hes just an ordinary person who hasnt undergone any physical transformation, but he injured you with three punches. If he takes the Miyamoto familys divine medicine, he would be even stronger. He might even become the strongest person in the world! Hurry up and tell me how to find him! Leon explained what had happened. The Love Nest Hotel should be filled with their people now. I wonder if the hotel staff has called the police. If we go over now, Im afraid Leon knew that after Yamamoto Kazuo had kept a low profile since arriving in the US. Leon had to run all his errands for him. It was clear that Yamamoto Kazuo did not want to cause any commotion and attract attention. Yamamoto Kazuo nodded. Since hes that beautiful womans bodyguard, well just follow that woman. From tomorrow onwards, well follow that woman 24 hours a day. Then, well find an opportunity to lure that fellow out! Leon said, Yes! The next morning, Lota woke up in the hotel room. After washing up, she went to a deli outside the hotel for breakfast. She liked the lively crowd and simple fare. After ordering a coffee and breakfast sandwich, she gobbled everything down with relish. Of course, Dragon was by her side, protecting her. Nothing much happened the entire morning. However, when it was almost noon, Lota had an impulse to take the bus to the mall. Dragon followed Lota and got on the bus. Including the two of them, there were about seven or eight people on the bus. They reached a stop. Suddenly, a Japanese man boarded the bus. Showtime! Dragon knew that the men from yesterday would not let the matter rest. They would definitely come looking for Lota again. Therefore, he stuck close to Lota all day. As soon as this Japanese man boarded the bus, Dragon instinctively knew that he would be looking for trouble with them today! The man didnt look very imposing. But Dragon could sense that this persons combat strength was not to be underestimated! This Japanese man was Yamamoto Kazuo, the one who destroyed a tree with a single punch yesterday! When Yamamoto Kazuo boarded the bus, he did not exude any killing intent. Instead, he bowed politely to the driver. When the driver saw that he was a foreigner, he smiled and waved at him. Yamamoto Kazuo handed the driver a hundred-dollar bill. The driver hurriedly said, Oh, thats too much. The ride only costs two bucks! Yamamoto Kazuo bowed and asked the driver to accept it. Please allow me to take two minutes of your time. The driver was a little conflicted. Are you here to promote something? That wont do. Our passengers are in a hurry. Yamamoto Kazuo walked toward the first passenger. It was a middle-aged woman. He took out a stack of money and handed it to her. Excuse me, please get off and take another bus. When the middle-aged woman saw the money, she immediately accepted it. Yo, so much money. I can tell that you like peace and quiet. Alright, Ill get off now. The middle-aged woman took the money and alighted. Yamamoto Kazuo went to the next passenger and handed him another stack of cash. Excuse me The people on the bus were not rich. They happily accepted money to get off this bus. They could get money in return for such a simple act. Why would they refuse? Soon, all the passengers except for Dragon and Lota had alighted. At this moment, Lota, who was sitting in the back row, had yet to realize the crisis. She said to the polite-looking Yamamoto Kazuo, Sir, why are you paying everyone to get off the bus? Do you want to book this entire bus? Im sorry, but I wont accept any money. Ive never taken a bus before, so I want to experience it! However, I still have two more stops to go! Yamamoto Kazuo glanced at her and was a little stunned by her beauty. After a moment, he finally bowed. Okay. He then sat behind Lota, right beside Dragon. There were so many empty seats, but he chose to sit beside Dragon. It was obvious that he was here for him. Dragon clenched his fists, ready to attack at any moment. However, Dragon also wanted to wait for the other party to make the first move. By now, the bus driver had already continued driving. A minute passed, but Yamamoto Kazuo did not move. As there were only three people on the bus, the driver drove very quickly. When the bus turned a corner, Yamamoto Kazuo suddenly attacked! You are asking for it! Dragon was already prepared! Yamamoto Kazuo used the elbow of his left arm to attack Dragon. His speed and strength were shocking! However, Dragon managed to dodge this attack even in the confines of the narrow space. Bang! Yamamoto Kazuos elbow hit the window of the bus, and the glass instantly shattered! Bang! Dragon punched Yamamoto Kazuo. However, Yamamoto Kazuo took this punch easily as if it was nothing. What?! Dragon was shocked. Leons invulnerability last night had already surprised him. And this Japanese in front of him was even stronger than Leon! Chapter 623 - The Miyamoto Family! Dragon realized that this would not be an easy battle and became even more serious. If it was just him and his opponent, Dragon wouldnt be worried, but Lota was also in the car. Dragon was worried that Yamamoto Kazuo would take her hostage. However, Yamamoto Kazuo seemed to be here for Dragon today. After getting into the car, he went one-on-one with Dragon and barely paid any attention to Lota. Bang! Bang! Bang! Yamamoto Kazuo kept punching Dragon. Every punch was at full strength, but Dragon dodged them all. His powerful fists hit the seat of the bus again and again. Holes instantly appeared on the cheap plastic seat. Ah! Lota stood up, shocked. The bus driver quickly slowed down and was about to stop the car. He exclaimed. Hey, why are you guys fighting? Dont fight. If you dont stop, Ill call the police! However, Yamamoto Kazuo and Dragon did not take the drivers words seriously. The two of them continued to fight. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Yamamoto Kazuo attacked ruthlessly, wanting to defeat Dragon. However, almost none of his attacks landed on him. On one hand, Dragon was wary of the other partys strength and had to dodge every attack. On the other hand, the other partys defense was also very strong. Dragon would not be able to subdue him in a short period of time. At this moment, Yamamoto stopped and smiled at Dragon. Youre a professional! Ive never seen someone with such rich combat experience and such strong evasive abilities! Your combat skills are almost perfect. You dont need to be groomed any further. Very good. This way, as long as I strengthen your physique, you can immediately be put to use. Yamamoto Kazuo was not angry but delighted at Dragons skills. He was still evaluating Dragon for the Miyamoto family. However, all of this was an insult to Dragon. While the two of them were fighting, Yamamoto Kazuo was still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks. Dragon wanted to quickly finish off his opponent. Just as Dragon was about to charge at Yamamoto Kazuo There was a loud bang! Yamamoto Kazuo suddenly took out a pistol and shot Dragon in the leg! Ah! Dragon cried out in pain and fell onto the seat. He had thought that this Japanese would fight him with his bare fists. He never expected him to suddenly use a gun. This was too despicable! Lota was also heartbroken. She scolded Yamamoto Kazuo, Youre cheating! You dont have the spirit of a samurai! It was already very difficult for Dragon to defeat Yamamoto Kazuo. Now that his leg was injured and he had to protect Lota, there was no way he could fight this person. Yamamoto Kazuo smiled at Dragon. Im sorry, sir. I really want to continue fighting you, but youre too strong. I dont have the confidence to completely defeat you before the police arrive. I can only resort to this. Dont worry, there wont be any problems with your leg injury. Ill apply medicine for you later. Youll recover quickly and be as good as new. I promise you! Dragon was not worried about his leg injury. He knew that the Steele family had medical technology that was decades ahead of the world. To him, being shot was like having a cold or a fever. He would be fine after taking their medicine. However, he did not understand why this Japanese man would say that. Yamamoto Kazuo said, I dont want to attract attention. If we stay any longer, this driver will call the police. Let me bring you away. With that, he grabbed Dragon with both hands and threw him out of the window! Dragon! Lota ran over in a panic. She thought that this Japanese man wanted to throw Dragon onto the road and kill him. But Dragon landed in the back of a pickup truck. The people driving the pickup truck were the two men who had teased Lota last night. Yamamoto Kazuo had planned to jump into the pickup truck through the window and leave, but when he glanced at Lota, he couldnt help being attracted by her fairy-like appearance. It suddenly occurred to him that his master was a man who liked beautiful women very much. If he offered Lota to him, he might be handsomely rewarded. Not only is this woman beautiful, but she also has a good figure. Lord Miyamoto will definitely like her. I have to bring her to Japan. With this thought in mind, Yamamoto Kazuo said to Lota, Miss, do you want me to throw you into that pickup truck, or do you want to get out of the car and walk over with me? Lota knew that she was doomed, so she could only compromise. Dont throw me out. Im afraid. Ill go with you. Yamamoto Kazuo knocked out the bus driver and brought Lota into the pickup truck. They soon arrived at a hotel called the Watergate Hotel. This was a five-star hotel in the suburbs, and Yamamoto Kazuo was staying in a presidential suite. It could be seen that although he kept a low profile, he knew how to enjoy life. He had the best in both food and accommodation. After bringing Dragon and Lota into the room, Yamamoto Kazuo ordered someone to handcuff Dragons hands and feet. After confirming that he could not escape, Yamamoto Kazuo took out a medical kit and personally removed the bullet from Dragons leg. After taking it out, Yamamoto Kazuo took out a bottle of medicine and said to Dragon, Hero, dont worry. As long as I sprinkle this medicine on your wound, you will be able to move normally in two to three days. In less than a week, you will be completely healed, as if you have never been shot! The tattooed man and his friend were in disbelief. No way? What medicine is so powerful that he can walk so soon after being shot? Leon scolded, What do you know? Master Yamamoto has the best healing medicine. Its much more awesome than any hospital in the country! Dragon was also very shocked. He was not a country bumpkin like the tattooed man. He knew that there was indeed such medicine in this world, but only the eight great families had them. It had not been released to the market at all! Dragon asked Yamamoto Kazuo, How did you get this medicine? Yamamoto Kazuo didnt hide anything from Dragon. He smiled and said, This medicine isnt mine. It belongs to my master, Lord Miyamoto. Dragon thought to himself: Lord Miyamoto? Hes from the Miyamoto family! Only then did Dragon understand that these people were working for the Miyamoto family! The Miyamoto family was also one of the eight mysterious families. Everything made sense now! Hmm. Yamamoto Kazuo began to apply medicine on Dragon. The wound stung a little. After applying the medicine, Yamamoto Kazuo smiled at Dragon. Dont worry. Youve already been chosen by me. In the future, you will work for Lord Miyamoto. I will definitely not let your wound have any lingering effects. Soon, I will bring you to Japan and offer you to Lord Miyamoto! Chapter 624 - Mirakuru Serum! Dragon knew that Jordan was investigating the Miyamoto familys secrets. He heard that the Miyamoto family was secretly recruiting people in the US, but he didnt know what they were plotting. If they knew the secrets of the Miyamoto family, the Steeles might be able to threaten them at the upcoming great meeting. This way, the Steeles would not be kicked out. Dragon saw that Yamamoto Kazuo treated him like a treasure and was very polite to him. He realized that this was a great opportunity for him to find out the secrets of the Miyamoto family! Dragon looked at Yamamoto Kazuo and Leon. Neither of you are professional fighters or killers. You have very little personal combat experience, and your martial arts moves are limited. Your reaction and dodging abilities are even more ordinary. However, your strength and physical defenses are very strong. I want to know why? Yamamoto Kazuo laughed. Youre right. The two of us are indeed not like you. If Im not wrong, you must have been a fighter for at least 20 years. You must have been trained since you were a young age. The two of us arent professionals. Im just in charge of recruiting people in the US. However, with my ability, it wont be a problem for me to defeat anyone in your country. As for why were so strong, hehe, theres no harm in telling you. Our bodies have been modified! Modified? What do you mean? Dragon was shocked. Yamamoto Kazuo smiled. Our master, the great Lord Miyamoto, created a divine medicine that can increase a persons physical strength. After taking the medicine, a persons strength and physical defenses will greatly increase. We became so strong after taking the medicine. However, this medicine has a limited effect on the human body. Theres also a time limit. After a certain time passes, our bodies will return to the level of a normal person. Right now, Lord Miyamotos medical team is developing a serum called Mirakuru. Once this serum is injected into a persons body, he will become permanently powerful! Once successful, killing a tiger will be as easy as killing a cat or dog! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. However, this serum has yet to be successfully developed. When injected into the human body, there are many side effects. Lord Miyamoto is very troubled by this. But I believe that in time, Lord Miyamoto will succeed in developing it. By then, I can guarantee that you will definitely be qualified to be injected with Mirakuru! Yamamoto Kazuo pointed at Dragon. He regarded this as a form of honor! Hearing what Yamamoto Kazuo said, Leon was also fascinated. Lord Yamamoto, if the serum is successfully developed, can you inject it into me too? Me too! Me too! The other two reached out as well. Yamamoto Kazuo snorted. I dont even know if Im qualified to receive it. You guys? Forget it. You are already so useless even with this divine medicine! Leon felt very ashamed and hurriedly said, Lord Yamamoto, I wont disappoint you again. Ill choose better talents for you in the US and bring them back to Japan! Yamamoto Kazuo nodded. Leon asked anxiously, How strong is that Mirakuru? Will it make someone become like Superman? Will he be able to fly? Leon had already experienced the strength enhancement effects of the divine medicine, and so he was very fascinated by this serum. Yamamoto Kazuo did not look at Leon when answering, instead, he looked at Dragon. After all, Dragon was the person most qualified to receive the serum. Once the side effects are eliminated, you will become extremely powerful! You will be able to kill a tiger with your bare hands! You will be able to race with a cheetah! You will be able to fall from more than 10 stories high and not die! Of course, the body transformation covers all aspects. Your sexual prowess will also become indescribably powerful! Leon and his friends danced with joy. Dont be so vague, Lord Yamamoto. Indescribable? Exactly how powerful? Hahaha Yamamoto Kazuo chuckled. I can only say that if you have sex with a woman after being injected with the serum, she would never cheat on you in this lifetime! Leon and his friends laughed evilly. This was an extremely powerful enhancement! F*ck, if I get this serum, Ill specifically choose those rich and beautiful women, especially those popular celebrities, to fool around with! Hehe, they wont be able to leave me for the rest of their lives! The three of them were extremely excited and hurriedly knelt to Yamamoto Kazuo. We will definitely do our best for Lord Yamamoto! They would probably be willing to kill to receive the serum. Yamamoto Kazuo nodded. He was very happy to see that the three of them were very loyal. Dragon thought to himself, I didnt expect the Miyamoto family to have developed such a powerful serum. When the Miyamoto family goes to war with the Steeles, we will be completely defeated! As the number one general of the Steele family, Dragon was supposed to be invincible in the world. But he could not even defeat a recruitment officer of the Miyamoto family. If he were to face a real fighter officially trained by the Miyamoto family, he would be at an even worse disadvantage. Dragon felt deeply worried for Jordan! No, I have to go to Japan and get this serum! Dragon thought to himself. Dragon said to Yamamoto Kazuo, Mr. Yamamoto, thank you for thinking so highly of me. Actually, Im not very happy with my current boss. I really want to change my work environment. How about this? As long as you let that lady go, Im willing to go to Japan with you to see Lord Miyamoto! Everyone immediately turned their gazes to Lota, who was tied up. Women with good figures were most afraid of being tied up with ropes. The effect was too provocative. Anyone who had driven a girl before would know that her figure would be accentuated the moment she stretched that seat belt across her chest. At this moment, Lota was all tied up with rope, which completely revealed her good figure. It really made one drool. Yamamoto Kazuo glanced at Lota before asking Dragon, So you work for a European family? Dragon nodded. Yes, this young lady is my boss daughter. I owe the family a past favor. Please let her go, Dragon lied, making Yamamoto Kazuo believe that his current employer was Lotas family. This way, they wouldnt suspect the Steele family. Yamamoto Kazuo thought for a moment. If this could make Dragon loyal to the Miyamoto family, he was willing to agree to this small request. However, the tattooed man suddenly said, Lord Yamamoto, you cant let this chick go. This chick is a peerless beauty that we specially chose for you and Lord Miyamoto. Think about it. If Lord Miyamoto likes her very much, wont he reward us handsomely? Thats right, thats right. He might even reward us with the serum if hes happy! Yes, yes. We cant let this woman go. Even if we do, we have to play with her first! Chapter 625 - Lota Is Under Control! One couldnt blame Leon and his friends for being so tempted by Lota. In the capital, with their social status, they could only afford low-end hookers and had never seen such a classy European beauty before. And Lota was indeed a top-notch beauty across all nationalities. She was perfect in terms of face, figure and bearing. In fact, Yamamoto Kazuo was also tempted by this girl. He didnt want to let her go just like that. Yamamoto Kazuo thought for a moment before saying to Dragon, Your name is Dragon, right? Im sorry, Mr. Dragon. Our great Lord Miyamoto likes beautiful women very much. His wife is the number one beauty in Japan! Therefore, I have to bring this lady back to Japan and offer her to Lord Miyamoto! Dragon felt very conflicted. He was willing to go to Japan with this fellow because he could gather information there. If he was lucky, he could even be injected with a serum and become an extraordinary human. However, if Lota went to Japan, she could only suffer at the hands of men. It had not been easy for Jordan to save Lota from Switzerland. Although Lota was not Jordans woman, Dragon could tell that she liked him. He knew that Jordan was a man who was easily moved by women. Perhaps after some time, their relationship would improve and they would become a couple. Therefore, Dragon was unwilling to let his masters future woman fall into the hands of another man. However, Dragon couldnt think of a good reason to stop them. At this moment, the tattooed man couldnt wait any longer. He drooled at the tied-up Lota. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Lord Yamamoto, why dont you enjoy her first? Well come back when youre done? Yamamoto Kazuo was furious and slapped the tattooed man on the spot. Smack! The tattooed man spat out a mouthful of blood. If Yamamoto Kazuo had not controlled his strength, the tattooed man would have been knocked unconscious! Idiot! Yamamoto Kazuo berated the tattooed man. What nonsense are you spouting?! This beautiful and noble lady is dedicated to our Lord Miyamoto. How can we enjoy her first?! The tattooed man was in pain. He thought to himself, Damn it, you hypocritical Japanese. You clearly like this woman too, but you dont dare to admit it! The tattooed man was very smart. They were all men. He could tell at a glance that this Yamamoto Kazuo also had designs on Lota. However, he could not reveal it in front of everyone. This was because in Japan and within the Miyamoto family, it was a serious crime for subordinates to covet their masters items, including women. If it were only Leon and his friends at the scene, it would still be safe. They wouldnt be going along to Japan and wouldnt get to meet Lord Miyamoto. But Dragon was present. He would likely become Lord Miyamotos future favorite! What if Dragon gained Lord Miyamotos favor in the future and told tales about Yamamoto Kazuo? The tattooed man understood why Yamamoto Kazuo slapped him even though his desire for Lota was evident. He had an idea. Lord Yamamoto, does Lord Miyamoto like to swim? Yamamoto Kazuo said angrily, B*stard! Youre just a subordinate. What gives you the right to ask about your masters lifestyle?! The tattooed man hurriedly said, Lord Yamamoto, please calm down. What I mean is, if Lord Miyamoto likes to swim, then wed better teach this lady how to swim. If this lady doesnt know how to swim, then she wont be able to entertain Lord Miyamoto, right? Yamamoto Kazuo found it strange. Teach her to swim? Yamamoto Kazuo realized that if they were going to swim, they would definitely have to change into swimsuits! If she wears a swimsuit Yamamoto Kazuo looked at the curvaceous Lota and immediately became excited. Lota had such a good figure. If she wore a swimsuit, it would be a great view! Yamamoto Kazuo immediately understood what the tattooed man meant. Since Lota was dedicated to Lord Miyamoto, as his subordinate, he could not touch her. But he could still feast on her with his eyes, right? Yamamoto Kazuo immediately said, Lord Miyamotos favorite sport is swimming! His requirement for his women is that they must know how to swim! Seeing that Yamamoto Kazuo understood what he meant, the tattooed man quickly added. Oh, in that case, we have to work hard. Before sending this lady to Japan, we have to teach her at the hotel pool! Thats right, thats right! Teach her how to swim. Teach her step by step. Hahaha! The others also became excited. At this moment, Lota sensed their ill intentions and hurriedly said, I can swim! I know all the strokes. I dont need you to teach me! Leon stood up and chuckled. Oh? Are you good at it? Change into a swimsuit and swim back and forth in the pool. Prove to us that you know all the strokes. Hahaha. Lota felt defeated. It didnt matter what she said, she couldnt escape. She had to put on a swimsuit and accept their roving eyes. It would be fine if she wore a swimsuit and they just gawked over her. What she was afraid of was that once she revealed her impressive figure, these men would not be able to resist taking advantage of her! Yamamoto Kazuo instructed. Call the concierge to prepare a female swimsuit. The tattooed man stepped forward and said, No need, no need. How would the concierge know what to choose? Ill personally get this ladys swimsuit. Ill definitely find something beautiful, hahaha. Yamamoto Kazuo smiled evilly. Lets not delay then. Lets get ready and go to the swimming pool. I heard that the swimming pool in this hotel is very luxurious. Ive always wanted to take a look. With that, they were about to take Lota away. Wait! Dragon suddenly spoke up. Yamamoto Kazuo looked displeased. Mr. Dragon, I advise you not to waste your breath. Youre my captive now. You have no right to ask me to do anything. No way I will let this girl go! Dragon knew that these men were lusting after her. No matter what he said, it was useless. He said, Alright, you can bring her to swim, but before you leave, can you remove my handcuffs? If you handcuff me like this, I wont be able to go to the toilet. Leon said cautiously, We cant uncuff him! What if he escapes? Yamamoto Kazuo thought for a moment and said, Ill remove the cuffs on your hands. You can do it on the spot. I wont mind the smell. With that, Yamamoto Kazuo removed the cuffs from Dragons hands. However, Dragons ankles were still cuffed and he couldnt move from his spot. I have to search him for a phone. Itll be troublesome if he calls someone! Leon took the initiative to search Dragons entire body, but they did not find a phone on him. But Dragon did have a phone on him. It was only the size of a chocolate piece. It was an iPhone 18 that only the eight great families had. Leon didnt recognize it! Chapter 626 - Jordan To The Rescue! You didnt bring your phone? Leon looked at Dragon suspiciously. In this day and age, phones were a must-have item when going out. You could forget to bring anything, except your phone. Dragon replied calmly, When I was thrown from the bus onto the pickup truck, my phone fell off my body. Uh Leon and Yamamoto Kazuo were a little embarrassed. After all, Dragon might become Lord Miyamotos favorite in the future. And Yamamoto Kazuo had been quite rough when he threw Dragon. Hahaha, its just a phone. When we return to Japan, Ill get Lord Miyamoto to give you another one. Hahaha The men laughed and left without any worries. Lota refused to leave. She refused to wear a swimsuit. She refused to wear revealing clothes in front of these lecherous men. Dragon / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Lota looked at Dragon pleadingly. Dragon didnt say anything. He just nodded at Lota, as if to tell her that she would be fine even if she went to the pool. Lota understood Dragons hint. Although they had just met, she trusted Jordans people. Therefore, Lota left with them. The moment they walked out of the hotel room, Dragon immediately took out the chocolate-like thing from his pocket. After turning it on, he drew out the small screen in front of him. A holographic projection immediately appeared. Dragon video-called Jordan. Meanwhile, Jordan had already heard about what had happened on the bus. Dragon! How are you? Your leg is injured! Through the video call, Jordan could see Dragon tied to a chair, unable to move. Dragon said, Master, Im fine. Jordan said seriously, Send me your location immediately! Within moments, Jordan received Dragons location. It was a five-star hotel called the Watergate Hotel not far away. Jordan was in the car now. He instructed Harry. Drive to the Watergate Hotel as fast as possible! Yes, Jordan! Harry was very familiar with the traffic conditions in the capital. In addition, his driving skills were top-notch. With him as the driver, the trip could be shortened by at least 10 minutes. Jordan continued to video call with Dragon. Dragon, bear with it for a while more. Ill bring people to save you soon. Wheres Lota? Dragon said, Master, after you arrive at the hotel, go straight to the swimming pool on the top floor of the hotel. Lota was brought there by Yamamoto Kazuo and a few hooligans from the capital. After saving Lota, you can leave. Dont worry about me. Also, dont kill that Japanese called Yamamoto Kazuo. Jordan did not understand. Why? Dragon said, Yamamoto Kazuo is a subordinate of the Miyamoto family. Havent you been investigating the Miyamoto familys secrets? You already know that they are secretly recruiting people. They are recruiting strong fighters. Its because they developed a drug that can strengthen a persons physique. After eating it, ones strength and defenses will be greatly improved. Realization dawned upon Jordan. No wonder you lost to that Japanese. I thought he was really that powerful. It turns out that he relied on a special drug! It seems that the Miyamoto family has been raising the limits of the human body over the past few decades. They really love to fight! Jordan suddenly remembered that the first time he went on a virtual game, he had met a man from the Miyamoto family. They had quarreled and even fought in the game. In the game, Jordan, who had better combat experience and skills, was naturally better. He beat up the Miyamoto guy. However, the Miyamoto guy was indignant about losing. He even said that if it was in reality, he would have defeated Jordan. At that time, Jordan did not take it seriously at all. He thought that the Miyamoto guy was just being a sore loser and boasting. However, with this new information Damn it, no wonder that Miyamoto guy was so arrogant. It turns out that he uses drugs to enhance himself. If I were to fight him face to face, I would definitely not be his match! Jordan was weaker than Dragon. And if Dragon had lost to a subordinate of the Miyamoto family, Jordan would probably not be able to defeat the Miyamoto guy in real life. In a month or so, it will be the great meeting This years annual great meeting would concern the survival of the Steele family. Jordan only got to know the secrets of the eight great families this year. He had to attend this years great meeting! And that Miyamoto guy might go too What if the other party wanted to fight one-on-one when they met? Jordan felt a little anxious. Jordan hurriedly asked Dragon, Is that drug that powerful? How much will my strength increase after taking it? Dragon thought about it carefully and said, The enhancement will be different according to how strong the persons original body is. However, this drug has a time limit. It will lose its effects after some time. However, I heard that the Miyamoto family has recently been developing a serum called Mirakuru. After this serum is injected into a persons body, their strength will be permanently enhanced. And not just strength and defenses. Hell no longer be an ordinary person in all aspects. I heard from Yamamoto Kazuo just now that after being injected with the serum, a mans sexual prowess will be so great that his women will never want another man. Mirakuru! Jordan exclaimed. Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, what? You recognize this name? What is this for? How can it make a woman not want another man? Salvatore was also very interested in this serum, especially the sexual prowess part. Men like him all had a gangster mentality. They were poor, ugly and lowly educated. They never had any luck with beautiful women. As a result, they always dreamed about kidnapping other peoples beautiful girlfriends or wives for themselves. But in reality, even if they managed to kidnap such women, it was impossible to make those ladies fall in love with them. If the Mirakuru serum could make women covet a man, it would be a huge temptation for any male. Jordan did not care about all that at all. He frowned and said solemnly, Mirakuru is actually derived from the English word, miracle. The Japanese like to modify English words into a more Japanese form. This name first appeared during World War II. At that time, the Japanese were secretly researching a drug that could greatly enhance a persons physical fitness. I didnt realize they still havent given up on this plan! It was now that Jordan realized how terrifying the Japanese were! With the help of the Deity, the Miyamoto family was very likely to successfully develop this heaven-defying serum! Once that happened, even top combat experts like Jordan and Dragon would not be able to defeat an ordinary man who had been injected with the serum! Chapter 627 - You Are My Guardian Angel! Dragon said, I heard from Yamamoto that their Mirakuru has yet to be officially developed. It has side effects on the human body. It seems that their technology has yet to reach perfection. Jordan smiled. Although he did not know what the Miyamoto familys plan was, he knew why they had not succeeded yet. Because the Deity was dead! If the Deity was still alive, they could rely on her foresight to resolve their obstacles. However, the Deity was dead and this was not something that could be done in a year or so. Dragon continued. I know that this thing will have a huge impact on the Steele family. It just so happens that they want to capture me and offer me to the Miyamoto family. Therefore, I plan to beat them at their own game and follow them to Japan. Then, Ill take the opportunity to snatch their special drug and Mirakuru serum! Jordan nodded. Thats right. This matter is very important to our family. Alright, Ill let you go to Japan, but you must be careful. Also, the Mirakuru serum will unlikely be completed in the near term. If they want to inject it into your body, you must not agree. Otherwise, you will end up as their experimental subject! Dragon nodded. Thank you for your concern, Master. Ill be careful. Salvatore also encouraged Dragon. Dragon, youre really the best. You are even going to Japan to be a spy. If they succeed in developing Mirakuru, you have to bring more back. At the very least, you have to bring back enough for me Tim! Tim was also very fascinated by this serum. He said, Thats right, Dragon. I want to be like you and fight 10 people alone! This way, I can protect Mr. Jordan better! Dragon smiled. No problem. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. As they chatted, Harry drove closer and closer to their destination 25 minutes later. The Watergate Hotel, top floor swimming pool. It was an infinity pool on the top floor and more than 400 square meters in size. The view from the top was very beautiful. This was also a rather popular hotel pool in the capital. Rich second-generation heirs often came. People could swim here even if they didnt stay in the hotel. However, they had to apply for an annual membership card. The annual membership fee was very expensive at 20,000 dollars. At this moment, there were about 20 men and 10 women in the swimming pool. Originally, everyone was either swimming, resting in the jacuzzi, or admiring the scenery with a drink in hand. But the moment Lota arrived, she instantly attracted everyones attention! Oh my God! What a hottie! F*ck! Goddess! An absolute goddess! Oh my god, with that figure, Im going to have a nosebleed. Oh my god, quickly take a photo of her with your phone!! Lota was wearing a revealing yellow swimsuit! She was already as beautiful as a Hollywood actress. Now, her good figure was up on display. No man could remain calm! Even Yamamoto Kazuo and his gang were all stunned! Oh my God, I cant believe this girl is not even 18 yet! Yamamoto Kazuo no longer had his previous domineering aura. Standing in front of Lota, he was like a fanboy. Lota was a very shy girl. She didnt like the attention. Being made to change into a swimsuit, she was furious and she said angrily to Yamamoto Kazuo and his gang, Ill go down and swim for you now. If I prove that I can swim, you have to let me go. With that, Lota jumped into the swimming pool with one beautiful leap. Instantly, all the men present cheered! Then, with the level of a professional swimmer, Lota swam in the pool using various strokes. Everyone in the crowd stopped what they were doing and watched her swim. Ah! I love her! Shes so beautiful and has such a good figure. She can actually swim so well! I want her to be my swimming coach! Oh my god, what kind of man is worthy of her?! Who can help me find out whats the jail sentence for rape? I must have her. I dont mind going to jail! Lotas charm was simply incomparable to those other women at the swimming pool! All the other women paled in comparison to her! Lota swam back and forth before finally stopping in front of Yamamoto Kazuo and his gang. She said, Look, I can swim, and Im very good at it. I dont need you to teach me. Can I leave now? With that, Lota wanted to leave the pool. However, the tattooed man stopped her. The tattooed man was very close to Lota and he had a good view of her figure. He was extremely excited and smiled evilly. Beauty, youre not bad at swimming. Now, we want to test your diving ability. Diving? Lota felt that they were up to no good! The tattooed man smiled evilly. Lord Yamamoto, why dont compete with this lady, see who can hold your breath longer underwater? Leon chuckled. Thats right. Teach her under the water, hahaha. Knowing something was wrong, Lota struggled. No, I dont want to dive! However, how could a weak girl like her resist these men? Leon did not pity her at all. He pressed her head into the water. Grab her arms! The other two men grabbed Lotas arms. Just like that, Lota was forced underwater, with her arms held up. Leon smiled evilly. Please teach her well, Lord Yamamoto. Yamamoto Kazuo was very excited. Good, good, good! Hahaha, if there are any benefits in the future, I will definitely not forget you! With that, Yamamoto Kazuo jumped into the pool. Lota was at the mercy of those men. She could not resist at all. She saw Yamamoto Kazuo extending his evil hands toward her. Lotas tears mixed with the water in the pool. At this moment! Bang! A person quickly swam over from the other side and kicked Yamamoto Kazuos head! Ah! Idiot! Who interrupted me! Yamamoto Kazuo was furious. With his strength, he did not need to fear anyone. If anyone dared to provoke him, he would teach them a lesson with his fists. Jordan! When Lota saw Yamamoto Kazuo reaching out to her, she closed her eyes, not wanting to witness his act. But when she heard Yamamoto Kazuos cries, she opened her eyes again and saw Jordan! It was Jordan again! He had come to save Lota again! He was once again just in time! Oh my God, hes my guardian angel! Lota cried tears of joy! Meanwhile, men from all directions came over and kicked Yamamoto Kazuo in the face! Idiot! Whose smelly feet was that! Theres even dirt on it! Chapter 628 - Ill Support You! Yamamoto Kazuo was furious. Lota had been just within his reach but he was interrupted. If he missed this opportunity, he would never get another one after Lota was sent to Japan and became his masters woman! He wanted to flare up and use his extraordinary physical strength to retaliate against these troublemakers. However, he did not expect there to be so many of them! Jordans men were all well-trained elites. They were not ordinary fighters but like an elite military force. Once deployed, they would definitely win. They attacked swiftly and ruthlessly, not giving Yamamoto Kazuo and his gang any chance to counterattack. Bang! Boom! Leon and his friends were pressed into the water. The tattooed man and his friend were unable to fight back. As for Leon, he managed to put up a fiercer resistance because of the special medicine. However, Jordan had assigned four elite fighters to handle him. It was a challenge for Leon to fight against four people, so he was also pressed into the water. No no Help me Gulp / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. The three of them struggled underwater. However, the crowd in the swimming pool had already dispersed in fear. One of them was quite bold and didnt run. Instead, he took out his phone to take a video. Perhaps he wanted to post it on the internet to gain popularity. However, one of Jordans men threw a dart over which sliced off his index finger! The man was so frightened that he didnt dare to stay any longer and fled in panic! For this rescue mission, Jordan had specially chosen European subordinates. Dragon had informed Jordan earlier that he told Yamamoto that he worked for a European family. Therefore, Jordan purposely chose European fighters so that Yamamoto Kazuo would think that they were men sent by Dragons European boss to save Lota. Earlier on, Jordan also instructed his European subordinates. Leave Yamamoto Kazuo alive. Do as you will with the others. In other words, they could kill Leon and his friends! Jordan couldnt be blamed for being so ruthless. As the Swiss Holy Maiden of one of the eight families, Lotas status was extremely noble. She came to the capital because of Jordan. It was Jordan who brought her to eat at common eateries and stay at cheap hotels. Therefore, if anything happened to her, Jordan would definitely take full responsibility. As for the tattooed man and his friend, Jordan had already let them off the first time after warning them and teaching them a lesson. However, they still insisted on targeting Lota. They even made Lota appear in a public swimming pool wearing such a revealing swimsuit! How could their eyes be worthy of looking at a noble woman like Lota! They deserved to die! Pressed beneath the surface of the water, their expressions turned increasingly ugly. They believed that they would drown soon! When Yamamoto Kazuo saw this, he did not save them. He just wanted to escape quickly! After being surrounded and beaten up in the water, Yamamoto Kazuo managed to break free and swam away. What speed! Jordan did not know how fast the worlds top swimming champion was, but he was certain that Yamamoto Kazuos current swimming speed definitely surpassed his! Yamamoto Kazuo escaped from Jordan and the others. In fact, Jordan had deliberately let him escape. Otherwise, with Jordans subordinates in all four corners of the pool, it would have been impossible for Yamamoto Kazuo to escape. Jordan was annoyed when he saw Yamamoto Kazuo escaping. Despicable fellow. He came to the US to poach our talents. He even injured Dragon and wanted to take advantage of Lota. Letting him escape like this is going too easy on him! Jordan could not kill Yamamoto Kazuo because he had to make use of him to bring Dragon to Japan to meet Miyamoto. However, he could make Yamamoto Kazuo suffer just a little while he was still here. Bang! Jordan shot him in the calf. Ah! Yamamoto Kazuo became even more flustered after being shot. No matter how good he was at fighting, he couldnt fight against a gun. Limping faster, he staggered out of the place. Jordan! Lota hugged Jordan tightly, tears flowing from her diamond-like blue eyes. Jordan carried Lota out of the pool and put his shirt on her. Lota, its my fault for not protecting you this time. Its my fault for letting you be scared. He comforted Lota as he carried her out of the hotel. Meanwhile, Yamamoto Kazuo had fled back to his hotel room. Dragon saw blood on Yamamoto Kazuos leg. Dragon pretended to look anxious as he asked. Mr. Yamamoto, what happened? Didnt you go swimming? How did you get injured? Where are Leon and the others? As he hurriedly pulled clothes into his suitcase, Yamamoto Kazuo said anxiously, That beautys parents sent men to save her! Damn it, those men are so ruthless! Dragon secretly laughed at him for being an idiot. He continued to pretend. Ah? My boss is here? If he finds out that Ive betrayed him and joined the Miyamoto family, will he kill me? Yamamoto Kazuo said, Dragon, dont worry. Since youve chosen Lord Miyamoto, the Miyamoto family will definitely not mistreat you. Come to Japan with me! Dragon nodded sincerely. Alright! Yamamoto Kazuo believed Dragon and removed his restraints. They left the hotel and went straight to Japan. . After leaving the hotel, Jordan carried Lota into the car. She was still in a daze and Jordans heart ached at the sight. Even the son of the richest man in the US was not worthy of such a holy and noble lady! Yet, some lousy hooligans nearly took advantage of her! This dangerous encounter with lowlife hooligans had completely terrified the pure and noble Lota. Jordan looked at her. Lota, listen to me. Dont stay in cheap hotels or eat at food trucks. Ill buy you a villa. Lets stay in a villa. For safety reasons, it was better for a noble and beautiful girl like Lota to stay in a private villa and eat at high-end restaurants. Lota pouted. Cant I eat from food trucks like an ordinary person? Jordan stroked her long hair to comfort her. I have an ex-wife called Hailey. Although I dont agree with most of her views, shes right about one thing. She said that when a woman is beautiful enough, she can no longer live an ordinary life. Previously, like you, she liked to eat at food trucks. However, she would be hit on and teased by drunk men every time. Lota, youre just like her. Youll be like a famous celebrity at places like that. Im sorry to say this to you, dear Lota. Please continue living a high-class life! Lota said innocently, But a high-class life is very expensive. I dont have money. Ill support you! Chapter 629 - Capturing Park Sora! Jordan instinctively promised to be responsible for her. Hearing his words, Lota smiled at Jordan and nodded happily. Jordan gave Lota a new set of clothes to change into and brought her to a villa. Over the next two weeks, Jordan would accompany her whenever he was free. In order to prevent his two wives from the misunderstanding that Jordan was hiding a mistress somewhere, Jordan specially arranged for Lota to meet Lauren and Victoria. Lotas beautiful appearance indeed made Lauren and Victoria feel a little threatened. Nevertheless, they knew Jordan well. He didnt like girls who were too young. Just like that, half a month passed. The great meeting would be held in less than two weeks. One day, Jordan was in Lotas villa, reading her records carefully. Jordan had asked Lota to record down everything she knew about the Handley family. He promised Lota that he would save her parents when he had the ability to do so. Having killed someone from the Handley family, he was worried that they would take revenge. So he tried his best to gather as much information about the enemy as possible. For example, apart from using cats to kill people, what other sorcery did they have? If he knew in advance, he could be on guard when they fought. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Unfortunately, Lota did not know much about the head of the Handley family. He never revealed much of himself to her and she had no idea what his combat abilities were like. All she knew was some of that guys hobbies and habits. Lota, who do you think your family will send to the great meeting? Will Shaun Handley be there? Jordan finished reading Lotas records and asked worriedly. Jordan had already confirmed that he would be attending this years meeting as a representative of the Steele family, along with his elder brother, Jesse. But it was not confirmed whether his grandfather would go too. As the date approached, Jordan grew increasingly nervous. During this great meeting, the other seven families planned to sentence the Steele family to death! Not only that, Jordan had already offended Park Chan-young, the Miyamoto family, as well as the Handley family who was secretly controlling the Schmid family! Jordan did not have the confidence to win against anyone from these three families! If they joined forces to target Jordan Lota was eating french fries which Salvatore had brought back to the villa. She was wearing a white dress and walking barefooted on the floor. I dont know. They used to send me. Oh these fries are so hot and crispy. Jordan was slightly perplexed by Lotas nonchalant attitude toward the Handley family at all. This girl was too carefree! If he hadnt brought her out of Switzerland, she would have been ravaged by that demon from the Handley family! Two days ago, they held a small 18th birthday party in the villa for Lota. She had made Jordan drink with her all night Lota had gotten dead drunk and blacked out, sleeping until three oclock the next afternoon. Jordan looked at her alluring sleeping posture and thought to himself: Fortunately, Im a good person. Otherwise, you probably wouldnt even know if you were taken advantage of! Jordan smiled helplessly. They used to send you, but now that youre with me, they cant do that anymore. Im really envious of you. You attended the great meeting at such a young age. I didnt know about it at all until this year. At this moment, Jordan suddenly received a call. It was from Jamie. Jamie? Jordan quickly answered the call. Jordan, you go to sleep with two beautiful wives every night. Dont forget me! I havent seen a woman in a month! Remember that you promised to send Park Sora to me every month. Its one month now. Its time for you to fulfill your promise! Jamie sounded very miserable. Jordan had never heard him speak in such a tone. It seemed that Jamie had suffered a lot on the battlefield. Jordan smiled. Alright, dont worry. Since Ive promised you, Ill definitely do it. Just wait. Park Sora will be there soon. Jordans smile disappeared the moment he hung up. He immediately looked worried and sighed. Whats wrong, Jordan? What did Jamie ask you to do? Lota could tell that Jordan was troubled. It was no surprise that Jordan was troubled. Park Sora was not the daughter of an ordinary family. She was Park Anyas daughter! The last time Jordan barged into Park Anyas residence, he was surrounded by a group of bodyguards with guns. It would not be easy to take Park Anyas daughter away from her. Most importantly, Jordan was afraid of encountering Park Anya! Jordan did not deny liking Park Anya. She had always been his goddess! If it was Park Anya who drank all night with Jordan and ended up dead drunk, he would have ravaged her! But the problem was that Park Anya did not like Jordan at all! Jordan really hoped that he was a Deity. This way, Park Anya would finally realize that he was worthy of her! Jordan sighed. Im going to South Korea. I cant accompany you for the next few days. Lota immediately grabbed Jordans hand and whined. No why are you going to South Korea? I want to come with you! No! Jordan quickly refused. Im going to the Park family this time. Its very dangerous. The Park family? Are you going to find Park Chan-young? Lota asked. Only then did Jordan remember that Lota knew Park Anyas younger brother, Park Chan-young. Jordan said, No, Im going to Park Anyas residence. By the way, have you ever seen Park Anya at the great meeting? Did she have a cold aura? When facing the other secret families, does she behave very humbly? Jordan really wanted to know what Park Anya was like when facing the other families. Was she as cold as when she was with him? Jordan would think less of her if she wasnt! Lota replied, Ive never seen her before. I heard from Park Chan-young that although Park Anya is very capable, her family values boys over girls. They dont involve Park Anya in many things. Perhaps her family doesnt allow her to attend the meeting. Realization dawned upon Jordan. He muttered to himself, No wonder Park Anya married that man With the Park familys power, there was no need for them to make Park Anya marry that man in order to further their own political cause. Park Anya had probably taken the initiative to do so just to prove herself to her family. Lota asked curiously, Jordan, why are you going to Park Anyas house? Chapter 630 - First Love! Jordan joked, I am going to kidnap an underage girl like you. I am going to kidnap Park Anyas 15-year-old daughter and send her to the battlefield for my brother Jamie to enjoy. Lota was puzzled. Wasnt Jordan the best person in the world? Why was he doing such a thing? However, Lota was smart and guessed it right away. Jamie and that girl must be a couple! Jordan hesitated for a moment before replying, Something like that I think. Park Sora would definitely consider Jamie and her to be a couple. They might have even exchanged passionate vows. However, Jordan knew that in Jamies eyes, Park Sora was just a plaything that he would get tired of in less than two years. Therefore, Jordan was reluctant to call Jamie and Park Sora a couple. Lota gazed at Jordan with admiration. Ah, Jordan, youre so great. The two of them cant meet for some reason so you are especially rescuing her from her captivity to let her see the man she loves the most. Youre too nice! Jordan: Lota had somehow misunderstood such a mission to be a good deed? Dragging an underage girl to the battlefield for a playboy like Jamie to sleep with, before sending her back? Jordan had always felt that it was a very despicable task. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Lota said excitedly, Jordan, let me go with you. If I had known you when I was 15, I would also hope that someone could bring me out of my castle to meet you! Jordan calculated the timeline. When Lota was 15 years old, Jordan was indeed training on the battlefield in Syria. The situation was exactly the same as Park Sora and Jamies! Did she mean that she was willing to come to the battlefield to comfort Jordan? Heavens, did women nowadays not care about their chastity?! However, Jordan still shook his head. No, its too dangerous for you to go there. Itll be troublesome if youre caught by the Park family. Lota said with a nonchalant expression, No, Im very familiar with the Park family. Ive met Park Anyas father and all her brothers. They respect me very much! If you bring me there, I might be able to help you if something happens! Jordan was in a dilemma. Suddenly, he heard a cat meowing. Two days ago, Lota had bought a blue-gray British Shorthair cat on a whim. Lota had named it Kitty. Looking at the kitten, Jordan suddenly remembered that when he was rescuing Lota at the castle, the woman in the red dress had used a cat to kill Park Chan-youngs most capable subordinate. Jordan went over to pick up the cat and placed it in Lotas arms. This cat snuggled against Lotas chest. Any man who saw this scene would probably feel that his life was worse than a cats. Jordan smiled. Bring this cat along and follow me to South Korea! . Late at night, South Korea, Seoul. Jordan, Lota and the others arrived at the entrance of Park Anyas mansion again. As Jordan had already been there once before, he was familiar with this place now. Wait for me at the door. Ill go in to bring Park Sora out. Keep in touch at all times. Remember, dont shoot unless its absolutely necessary. Jordan instructed his subordinates. Dragon was not around and Jordan did not trust the skills of the others, so he planned to go personally. For safety reasons, Tim would control a drone to observe the situation from the air at all times. If Jordan met with any mishap, his men could provide support immediately. Salvatore and Tim said, Yes! Be careful, Mr. Jordan! Lota stuck her head out of the car as well. Jordan, you can do it! Save the underage beauty! Give it to her good! Jordan was a little exasperated when he saw how excited Lota was and by how she now loved to use that phrase. He pressed her head down and pushed her back into the car. Now, Jordan and Lota were getting increasingly familiar with each other. When Lota was being especially naughty, Jordan would sometimes spank her. Of course, Jordan still treated her as his younger sister. Although the two of them often hugged each other, he had no amorous feelings toward her. However, Lota did not treat Jordan as a brother Jordan was familiar with the place. He climbed over the wall and slipped in wearing the Park familys bodyguard uniform. He swaggered towards Park Soras room. The last time he came to Park Soras room, there was a bodyguard guarding the door. This time, there was no one. Looks like they decreased the security now that Jamie hasnt been visiting. This was perfect. Jordan easily pushed open the door and walked in. The room was lit up. Park Sora was clearly not asleep yet. The girls bedroom was spacious. It consisted of a small seating area, a study area, a private bathroom and a sleeping enclave. As he slowly walked in, Jordan heard some singing. There was a full-blown KTV system in here and Park Sora was singing into the microphone. Jordan happened to have heard this song before when he was in the car with Hailey. It was called First Love. [You will always gonna be the one in my life] [So true, I believe I can never find somebody like you] [My first love] [] Park Soras singing was very pleasant. She danced along with the melody. It seemed like she had a good sense of rhythm and dancing skills. No wonder South Korea produced so many music idols. With Park Soras potential, if she was willing to enter the entertainment industry, she could easily become the next Chungha, one of the top South Korean female singers who were also very popular in the US. Jordan leaned against the wall. He did not disturb her but quietly listened to her singing. After she finished the song, he finally spoke up. You sing well, young lady. Park Sora had been singing her heart out and had no idea that there was another person in the room. Who let you in! Didnt I tell you guys to get lost! Park Sora did not panic because Jordan was wearing the bodyguard uniform. At first glance, she thought that Jordan was a bodyguard sent by her mother. Jordan smiled. Dont you recognize me? The last time I came here to look for Jamie, I happened to see him behind you. He seemed to be doing something with you. Park Soras face turned red. The speed at which she blushed was astonishing! Its its you! What are you doing here?! Park Sora remembered Jordan now. Of course, she felt embarrassed. No matter how open-minded this little girl was, she was just 15 years old. How could she stand having some stranger witness such a compromising scene? Jordan asked, Do you want to see your sweetheart? I can take you to see him. Park Sora was tempted, but she tried to hide it. No way. He hasnt contacted me for a month. He doesnt love me anymore. Jordan said, Hes on a battlefield now and has no time to contact you. If you want to see him, I can bring you to him. Chapter 631 - Meeting Madam Again! Park Sora was at a loss. Every time she looked at Jordan, she would feel very uncomfortable and not dare to look directly at him. Embarrassment was only one of the reasons. Another main reason was that Jordan was too handsome. Just like how some men found it difficult to make eye contact with beautiful girls. Park Sora had fallen in love with Jamie not just because of his charm. After all, girls her age were very easily attracted to the opposite sex. Park Sora hesitated for a moment before saying, I I dont want to see him. Jordan did not force her. Alright, since you dont want to see him, Ill leave. With that, Jordan turned around to leave. Hey! Park Sora jumped down from the sofa barefooted and grabbed Jordans arm. She was very afraid that Jordan would really leave just like that. Park Sora said, You youre leaving just like that? How are you going to explain this to Jamie? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Jordan said, I didnt agree with his request to do this in the first place. He wont even let an underage girl off. Dont worry, if youre unwilling, I definitely wont force you. How could Jordan bring himself to force a 15-year-old girl? Park Sora said, No, dont go. I Im willing to go with you. Jordan asked, Are you sure? Originally, Park Sora wanted to pretend to be more aloof and reserved. After all, she had given Jordan a very bad first impression. However, Park Sora realized that Jordan was not buying her act at all, so she did not continue wasting her efforts. Park Sora nodded. Yes, I miss him so much. Over the past month, Ive been thinking about him every day. Quickly bring me to him! Jordan shook his head helplessly. Another girl who had been bewitched by Jamie. But since they were both willing parties, Jordan could not say anything. Lets go. Jordan and Park Sora did not sneak away. Instead, they walked out of the room openly. Jordan continued to pretend to be a bodyguard and escorted her out of the door. Along the way, they encountered many people. However, they were all servants. When they saw Park Sora, they bowed and did not say anything. Upon arriving at the entrance, Jordan thought that the matter would be completed smoothly. However, at this moment, a familiar womans voice sounded behind them. Sora, where are you going so late at night? It was Park Anyas voice! Given that Park Anya was Jordans former goddess, he would never forget her voice. This kind of intellectual woman, even her voice was enough to make people dream. At this moment, Park Anya was wearing a black dress and had her arms crossed over her chest. She stood behind Jordan and Park Sora, looking very imposing. Park Sora was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her mother had always been against her dating. If her mother knew that she was going to meet her lover, she would definitely break her legs! Turning around in a panic, Park Sora said nervously, Mom, its so late. Why are you still up? Answer me, Park Anya ordered sternly. Park Sora said, I I feel very cooped up in my room, so I asked someone to bring me to the park next door to take a breather. Ill be back soon! Park Anya noticed the man in a bodyguard uniform standing beside Park Anya. It was Jordan. At this moment, Park Anya could only see Jordans back profile. This back profile Park Anya found it both familiar yet strange. Which guard are you? Turn around and let me see, Park Anya ordered Jordan. Jordan sighed inwardly. Damn, am I going to be discovered? Park Anya would definitely recognize him the moment he turned around. However, Jordan had no choice! At this moment, a familiar figure jumped out. Lota walked over from outside the entrance with her kitten in her arms. She greeted Park Anya. Hello, Ms. Park. Jordan was flabbergasted. Why wasnt Lota in the car? Why did she come out?! Lotas sudden appearance instantly put Park Anya and her bodyguards on high alert. The guards drew their guns in case anything happened. Park Anya sized up Lota and realized that she was just a young girl, but very beautiful and classy. She was obviously not from an ordinary family. In addition, Lota seemed to know her, so Park Anya was very polite. Little girl, who are you? What are you doing here? Lota said, Ive always heard from Park Chan-young that youre very beautiful. Ive always wanted to meet you! Park Anya was shocked. You know Park Chan-young? Lota smiled. Thats right. I met Park Chan-young, Park Sang-cheol and Park Sang-jun at the great meeting! The great meeting! You are Park Anya exclaimed in shock. Lota smiled. Im Lota. Lota Schmid. Park Anya hurriedly asked her subordinates to put down their weapons. She said very respectfully, So its Miss Schmid. Please come in! Park Sora noticed the change in Park Anyas manner. She knew that her mother had always been cold and aloof. Even in private, she was high and mighty towards her father. So why was she so respectful to a little girl who was only about her age? Park Sora asked, Mom, who is she? What great meeting? What is that? Park Sora was still too young and Park Anya had yet to tell her about the family secret. No longer in the mood to care about Park Sora and the bodyguard, Park Anya said instead, Sora, after your walk, find a hotel nearby and stay there. Dont come back tonight. Park Sora was surprised. Her mother was usually so strict with her. Why was she chasing her away just because of Lotas presence? Park Sora was very angry. No! Why dont you tell me anything?! But Park Anya ignored her daughters tantrum and smiled as she invited Lota into the mansion. Park Sora stomped her feet angrily. Jordan glanced at Lota and Park Anyas backs and thought to himself, Lota is too reckless. I hope she can deal with Madam. After that, Jordan and Park Sora quickly got into the car and left. Once they were inside, Park Anya asked all her subordinates to retreat and wait outside after inviting Lota to take a seat. Some things could not be overheard by others. Park Anya personally made a cup of coffee for Lota. Lota accepted it and thanked her. Thank you. Can I call you Sister Anya? Park Anya was delighted. Of course. Lota asked curiously, Sister Anya, why havent I seen you at the great meeting over the past two years? Shouldnt you already be eligible to take on the family business? Chapter 632 - Madam And The Swiss Holy Maiden! An awkward expression instantly appeared on Park Anyas exquisite face! She was such a proud woman! Jordan was handsome, skilled in combat and saved her life on the battlefield. And as far as she knew, he rose from a small-time soldier to becoming a billionaire. He was such an outstanding man but Park Anya still didnt like him! Squeezing out a polite smile, Park Anya tried her best to create the image of a gracious madam. At night, she had to endure her husbands mediocrity and a passionless marriage. Why did she have to suffer all that? All because she wanted to obtain her familys recognition! However, Park Anya had never been summoned by her family. She had never been to the great meeting! Meanwhile, Lota from the Schmid family was also a woman. She looked like a little girl who had just reached adulthood, but she had already been there several times! Park Anya felt that Lotas words were filled with hidden daggers. It was humiliating! Nevertheless, Park Anya was a mature woman. She could handle all sorts of situations. She tried her best to appear indifferent. But as she reached up to brush her hair to the side, it seemed an action that was somewhat deliberate and unnecessary. This was because her hair was tied back in a smooth bun. Not a single strand of hair strayed from it. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Park Anya said with a nonchalant expression, Oh, I havent been feeling well in the past few years so I try not to travel. Park Anyas heart pounded as she said this. This was because she didnt know where the great meetings were held. If any of them had been held in South Korea, her lie would be exposed! Park Anya did not want to lose face in front of this 18-year-old girl. Lota was innocent and naive. She didnt know that this woman, who was a lot older than her, was having such complicated thoughts. Park Anya smiled. Isnt this years great meeting going to take place in less than a month? Ill definitely attend it this time. When the time comes, we can chat and drink together. Actually, Park Anya was not sure if she would be able to attend the great meeting this year. But her family had finally acknowledged her outstanding performance this year. There was a chance they might relent and allow her to attend. Park Anya vowed that no matter what, she would ask the familys permission to attend this meeting this year. Even a little girl like Lota had attended the meeting before. Park Anya had always prided herself on being the most outstanding woman in the world. This was a disgrace to her reputation! But the real reason why Lota could participate in the great meeting despite her young age was not that the Schmid family was very open-minded. It was because the entire Schmid family was controlled by the Handley family. Shaun Handley liked Lota and she was very obedient. That was why he sent her to attend the meeting. However, Lota just grinned and said, I wont be going this year. Park Anya quickly asked, Why? Lota couldnt tell her the real reason so she said, Im tired of going. Its meaningless. Whenever I go, I just end up being a messenger for my family, hehe. Tired of going? When Park Anya heard this, she felt like strangling Lota to death! Ive worked so hard to prove to the family that Im qualified to attend the meeting, but you claim that youre tired of it? Park Anya was so angry that her insides hurt. Lota was younger than her, and her figure was more stunning. Park Anya could tolerate all of this. However, she really couldnt stand the nonchalant sense of superiority that Lota exuded. Lota smiled cutely, the very picture of innocence. She looked down at the coffee that Park Anya had personally made for her and saw a heart-shaped pattern on the foam. Lotas childish interest was piqued. Ah, Sister Anya, your heart-shaped pattern is so beautiful. Can you teach me? Park Anya was strangling Lota in her mind, but she just smiled and nodded. Alright, since you like it, Ill teach you now. I guarantee youll learn it soon. Thats great! Lota was very excited. Park Anya held another coffee cup and began to explain to Lota. The coffee cup has to be tilted 15 degrees. Then position the foam jug 10 centimeters above the cup and pour in the milk foam Park Anya taught Lota patiently, and Lota was also very focused on learning. Lota was indeed smart. She mastered the technique in a short period of time. Wow, it worked! Lota danced with joy as she looked at the foam pattern she had made. Seeing Lota so happy and dancing without any care for her image, Park Anya began to think that she might have been overthinking things earlier. This little girl might not have any intention of mocking her. She was just saying whatever came to her mind. Park Anya felt a little better and gradually started to like this innocent and cute little girl. She could tell at a glance that Lota had a sweetheart, so she asked, You wanted to learn this so that you can make it for your sweetheart, right? Do you already have a boyfriend? Lota blushed. She wanted to deny it, but she felt like she had been seen through. Well no. I do like him a lot, but he is already married, Lota said. Park Anya smiled. In her opinion, only commoners cared if the other party was married. People like them who stood at the top of the world had the right to take anything they wanted. Whatever caught her fancy, she would just take it. Whoever caught her fancy, she would have him. Park Anya smiled. A marriage certificate is just a useless piece of paper in my eyes. The most important thing is whether you guys like each other. Lota, Im curious. What kind of man can make such an outstanding girl like you like him? Lota was very humble. Oh, Im not very outstanding. Park Anya said, Your face alone is top-notch and I can tell that youve never had plastic surgery. And your figure.Ive always been very self-disciplined and maintain my figure strictly every day, but when I see you even I feel ashamed. Besides, youve participated in the great meeting, making suggestions and decisions for the fate of the world. How are you not outstanding? In Park Anyas opinion, Lota was indeed an extremely elegant and outstanding girl. She even felt a bit of envy when it came to this girl Park Anya had never been jealous of another woman. Lota didnt know how to respond to Park Anyas praise. Park Anya continued to probe. Is your sweetheart from one of the eight families? Chapter 633 - Madam Finally Knows Jordans Identity!! Park Anya couldnt wait to know what kind of man managed to steal the heart of this noble Swiss Holy Maiden! What kind of man was worthy of the super fair and rich beauty from a secret family?! Park Anya had always been looking for a man who was worthy of her. Her husband, Cheon Ji-hoon, was not worthy of her at all. In front of the media cameras, Park Anya would hold her husbands arm and look at him with admiration. But it was all a facade. It was just an act. She had no reason to admire her husband at all because it was all thanks to her that her husband could climb to his current status. As for marriage, just as she had said earlier, it was just a piece of scrap paper. She did not care about her status as someone elses wife at all. The moment she met an extremely outstanding man who was worthy of her, she would definitely cheat on him! Moreover, she did not care that it was a betrayal. She did not care even if she did it right in front of her husband! No matter how outstanding an ordinary man was, as long as he wasnt a descendant of the eight families, he was just a lowly person in Park Anyas eyes! Lota nodded. Yeah, he is. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Indeed! Park Anya was now even more convinced of her worldview. One always had to find a partner who was compatible in status. This was even more so for members of the eight great families! Only the men of the eight families were worthy of the women from those same families! Park Anya had always hoped to meet men from the eight great families. However, her family did not value her and never arranged for her to meet potential husbands from there. She had never participated in the secret meetings before and never met anyone from the other families. Park Anya looked expectant. Um can I take a look at a photo of your sweetheart? What does he look like? She wanted to meet the outstanding men of the eight families! Lota was the Holy Maiden of Switzerland, a woman that even Park Chan-young failed to woo. Not just any man from one of the eight great families could catch her fancy! Therefore, Park Anya guessed that the man whom Lota liked must be a top-notch existence even amongst the eight families! This was exactly the kind of man Park Anya was looking for! Lota hesitated for a moment. Seeing the eagerness in Park Anyas eyes, she relented. Alright, I have a lot of photos of him on my phone. There are hundreds of photos of us. Wait a minute, Ill pick the most handsome one for you! Park Anya nodded happily. Okay. Lotas cell phone was just a normal iPhone. She didnt use the high-tech iPhone 18 that only the eight great families had. She felt that it was very troublesome to use when outside, as she had to make sure no one else spotted it. She just needed a phone which could take nice selfie photos and had chosen this model when out shopping with Jordan. Beside her, Park Anya was also excited. She was especially eager to see what that outstanding man looked like. However, Lota scrolled through her photo album for several minutes, unable to decide. Park Anya was extremely impatient. However, she had good manners and resisted the urge to hurry Lota. Holding her coffee cup, she smiled at Lota. Ill go sit on the sofa for a while. Come find me when youre done choosing. Several more minutes passed with Park Anya sitting elegantly on the sofa with a coffee cup in her hand. Finally, Lota scampered over happily. Ive chosen the photo. Look at this one. Isnt he handsome? Lota sat beside Park Anya and handed over her phone. Park Anya wanted to put down her coffee cup so that she could take the phone and scrutinize the photo. But she felt that this would make her appear too eager. She deliberately held onto her coffee cup to give off an indifferent vibe! But on the inside, she was already extremely excited! A descendant of the eight families. A most outstanding man who is worthy of me. I am finally going to see how you look! Park Anya looked excitedly at the screen of Lotas phone. A familiar face appeared in Park Anyas eyes. It was Jordan! Him?! Crash! The cup in Park Anyas hand fell to the floor. The coffee cup bounced off Park Anyas thigh before falling to the floor. Most of the coffee spilled on Park Anyas clothes and legs. Meow~ Lotas kitten immediately jumped on Park Anya to lick the coffee. Kitty, dont go around licking others! Lota quickly picked up her kitten, afraid of upsetting Park Anya, but Park Anya was in a complete daze now. She didnt care about the hot coffee or what the kitten was doing. Lota scolded Kitty, Jordan asked you to protect me, not to be a bootlicker! Jordan had asked Lota to bring the cat along in case the Park family tried to target her. She could use this cat to scare Park Chan-young and the rest. After all, Park Chan-young had witnessed how his subordinate had been strangled to death with cat sorcery at Lotas house. Lota looked at Park Anya. Sister Anya, whats wrong? Park Anya was still in shock. She asked Lota, Jordan is from one of the eight great families? Lota was also a little surprised. Ah, you know Jordan? Yes, hes from one of the eight great families. Hes the third generation of the Steele family. The Steele family! Park Anya was completely dumbfounded. The man she had been searching so hard for had been in front of her all along! Moreover, this man liked her and even wooed her. However, she did not accept him! Because she felt that he was not worthy of her! He is actually from the eight great families A crystal-clear tear actually flowed out from Park Anyas eyes! She remembered how she met Jordan four years ago on the battlefield in Syria. They had liked each other at that time. However, in the valley, Park Anya refused to have sex with Jordan. She only let him kiss her. It was not that Park Anya did not like Jordan, but she was afraid that she would fall in love with him. She was afraid that she would fall deeply in love with a mediocre man! At that time, Jordan was just an ordinary soldier on the battlefield. If Park Anya got together with him, it would be even more impossible for her to obtain the recognition of her family. She would never get the chance to participate in the matters of the eight families! But today, four years later, the heavens were revealed to her that Jordan was a man of equal status to her? Haha. Park Anyas tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. She looked ahead with lifeless eyes and she gave a bitter laugh. A surge of regret consumed her at this moment. If I had known his identity earlier, I would have given birth to his child! Chapter 634 - Jordan, You Disappoint Me! If Jordan could hear Park Anyas thoughts, he would probably be so happy that he would not be able to sleep the entire night. After all, Park Anya was the woman who had the deepest influence on his love life. However, Park Anya quickly regained her composure. She looked at Lota calmly and asked, Isnt the Steele family about to be kicked out? She had only heard a few things about the Steele family from Park Chan-young. She was not too sure about the exact situation. Lota nodded sadly. Yes, in this upcoming great meeting, all the families, including mine, will kick the Steele family out. Im afraid Jordan will no longer be a member of the eight great families soon. Hearing this, Park Anya finally felt a little better. She wasnt gloating at the misfortune of others. She didnt want to see the Steele family in trouble either. She wasnt prejudiced against the Steeles even though her father and brothers were. The only reason she felt this way was because she had missed the opportunity to be with Jordan four years ago. However, if the Steeles were kicked out, Jordan would no longer be a member of the eight great families and would no longer be a suitable partner for Park Anya. Therefore, she wouldnt regret it so much. But then Lota said, Even if Jordan is no longer a member of the eight great families and isnt as powerful, I will still like him! Park Anya looked at the 18-year-old Lota and nodded with a smile. Yes, when I was your age, I used to love wholeheartedly too. I understand you very well. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Lota pouted. But Jordan doesnt like me. Do you know what kind of girl he likes? Getting up, Park Anya wiped the coffee off her lap with a tissue. How could she answer this question? Jordan liked women like her! Lota and Park Anya were two completely different women. After cleaning up the coffee, Park Anya said to Lota, My dear girl, you dont have to worry about this at all. After the Steele family is kicked out, you wont have to chase after him at all. He knows that you like him and will think of ways to woo you so that he can save his family. In Park Anyas opinion, once the Steele family fell, Jordan would definitely get the Schmid family to back him. Lota looked troubled. But but my family wont agree to us being together. I cant help the Steeles. Lotas parents were controlled by Shaun Handley. He had evil designs on Lota and would never allow her to marry another man. However, Lota couldnt tell Park Anya about this. And Park Chan-young didnt tell Park Anya about what happened at the Swiss castle. Park Anya knew almost nothing about the other seven families. So when Lota said that, Park Anya thought that it must be because Lotas parents objected to Jordan as he was no longer part of the eight families and not worthy of Lota. Park Anya suddenly became very stern. Lota, you must be practical. Partners must be of compatible status. If Jordan is no longer a member of the eight families, he is not worthy of you. No woman from any of the other seven families will marry him. Forget about this man! Hes no longer worthy of us of you! Park Anya accidentally included herself in the equation. She was actually thinking about herself. However, Lota remained determined. I wont treat Jordan like that. No matter what status we have, whether we are worthy of each other, I only know that hes a good person. Hes very brave. I will always like him! Park Anya looked at Lota in admiration. Yes, such a man is definitely worth liking. Every woman will like him. Perhaps I will like him too. You can like him all you want but you dont have to be together. You still have to find a man whos more compatible with you. Lota didnt like Park Anyas point of view. She picked up Kitty and said, Ive taken up too much of your time. I should go now. The great meeting is in a month. Although I wont be attending the meeting itself, Ill be in the area. See you then. Park Anya nodded. Alright. Park Anya did see her off because her clothes were covered in coffee. After Lota departed, Park Anya went upstairs to change her clothes. A bodyguard ran over in a panic. Madam, Miss Sora is missing. The bodyguard with Miss Sora earlier isnt one of us. All the guards are present and accounted for in the residence. None of us went out! Park Anya did not panic. Since Lota and Jordan knew each other, she guessed that they had come together. The bodyguard who was escorting Park Sora earlier must be Jordan. No wonder his back profile looked so familiar. Park Anya smiled. The bodyguard was very worried. Madam, will something happen? Park Anya shook her head. Its fine. With him watching over Sora, she will be very safe. Sora must be going to see that b*stard who stole her heart. At the thought of Jordan, Park Anya couldnt help sighing. Jordan, in less than a month, your Steele family will be finished. Meanwhile, you still have the mood to abduct my daughter and get involved in that messy affair. Sigh, I was hoping that you might have the ability to avert your familys upcoming disaster, but you disappoint me! Youre destined to be unworthy of me! . A few hours later, at the India-Pakistan battlefield. Jordan and Zephyr Three had already arrived at the battlefield where Jamie was. Just as they were about to land, they discovered a drone in the sky. Mr. Jordan, theres a drone ahead. F*ck, we almost bumped into it, Salvatore reported. In response, Jordan said coldly, Ignore it. Were here to find Jamie. Dont get involved with the conflict here. Yes! Salvatore ordered, Go around it. Dont let this little thing discover us. However, just as he was about to circle around, he saw the drone aiming at an armored vehicle and firing at it. Boom! The drone destroyed the armored vehicle! Salvatore was a little shocked. Damn, this drone is from the enemy. The armored vehicle is from Mr. Jamies side. I wonder if Mr. Jamie is alright? Jordan frowned, clearly displeased. Back when he was training on the battlefield, Jamie had helped Jordan a lot. Jordan had also experienced the helplessness of being bombarded at all sides by the enemy. Jordan thought for a moment. Since Im here, Ill give Jamie a gift. Salvatore, activate the plasma cannon and blast this drone into the Pacific Ocean! Salvatore chuckled. No problem! There was a loud bang! The drone instantly turned into dust! There was not even any debris! Jordan smiled. Zephyr Three was equipped with highly-advanced weaponry. He was now the big boss of the India-Pakistan battlefield! Chapter 635 - Matsushima Rika! After locking onto the location and landing safely, Jordan called Jamie to come out. Jamie had already informed his comrades not to attack the jet. He brought his men to the small forest beside the base. There was no one here, and it was relatively safe. Jamie! Park Sora pounced on Jamie excitedly the moment she saw him. Jamie had been on the battlefield for a month and had not seen such a fair and tender woman since. When he saw the lovely Park Sora, he was extremely excited and hurriedly kissed her twice. Baby, did you miss me? Yes, yes. I missed you every minute of the day! The two of them started to exchange sweet nothings. Jamie looked like he couldnt wait anymore. He said to Jordan, Wait for me for a while. Let me settle this first. Well talk later! Knowing Jamies personality, Jordan just waved him away. Jamie brought Park Sora deep into the forest to settle their private affairs. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. At this moment, Lota walked toward Jordan. Where did Jamie and that girl go? Jordan wondered how he was going to answer such an awkward question. He didnt know if Lota really didnt know or was asking this on purpose. In the end, Jordan didnt answer but just patted Lota on the back. This kind of thing could only be experienced but not described! Half an hour later, Jamie and Park Sora walked over holding hands sweetly. Jamie saw Lota and immediately let go of Park Soras hand. He exclaimed. Oh my god, theres actually such a holy and perfect beauty in this world! F*ck, thats impossible. Ive spent so much money searching all over Europe for top-notch beauties. Pretty girl, where are you from? Jordan knew what a playboy Jamie was. He was not surprised that he had taken a liking to Lota. Although Jordan did not have any romantic feelings for Lota, he respected her as a person. Such a pure and innocent girl could not be ruined by someone like Jamie. Jordan hurriedly shoved Jamie aside. Shes Lota from the Swiss Schmid family. Dont have any ideas about her. Jamie smiled. Look how nervous you are. I do have my limits, okay? Would I touch your woman? If I were such a b*stard, I would have already taken Hailey and Lauren! With that, Jamie smiled at Lota. Hello, Miss Schmid. Im Jamie. Hello Jamie, pleased to meet you. Lota greeted Jamie in perfect American-accented English. Jamie was slightly taken aback. It was not common to hear an European speak with such perfect American-accented English. Where did she learn it from? Taking Lotas hand, Jamie kissed the back of it in a European aristocratic manner. Jamie turned to Park Sora. Sora, go back to the plane first. I have something important to discuss with my brother. Park Sora glared at Lota with hostility before hugging Jamies arm tightly. No, I dont want to be separated from you. Lets not stay in this lousy place. Lets leave together. It hadnt been easy to convince Jamie to come to the battlefield to train. Jordan couldnt let Park Sora ruin it. Jordan spoke up. Miss Sora, I do have some private things to discuss with Jamie. You cant be present. Park Sora was a little afraid of Jordan and did not dare to object. She obediently followed Salvatore to the plane. Once they were alone, Jordan and Jamie walked to the side and sat beside a collapsed tree. Each of them lit a cigarette. Jamie had just enjoyed himself with Park Sora and was now smoking happily. He said, Jordan, its only been a month since we last met. I feel that youve aged so much since. Youre always sighing and frowning. Jordan sighed. Youve been training on the battlefield and dont know about many things on the outside. The great meeting will be held in about two weeks. The other seven great families will kick our family out then. The Steeles are in danger now! Jamie exhaled a lungful of smoke and said disdainfully, Whats there to be afraid of?! So what if were kicked out? In any case, the eight families dont help each other. We each do our own thing. The Steele familys weapons and military strength are no weaker than the others. They wont dare to do anything to us! Jordan shook his head. I used to think so too, but ever since I learned about the other families, I realized how terrifying they are. The Schmid family is powerful, right? But do you know that they are now controlled by an American family who dabbles in sorcery? Even with the Schmid familys powerful weapons, they are helpless! What? Jamie was shocked. There was such sorcery in this world? Jordan continued. Also, the Park family from South Korea has already developed a medicine that can make people 10 years younger. The Miyamoto family from Japan is developing the Mirakuru serum. It can increase a persons physical ability by leaps and bounds. When they succeed, the serum can give an ordinary person the ability to instantly kill Dragon and Phoenix. Jamie became increasingly shocked. So many things happened in the month while he was away on the battlefield? Oh yes, where did Dragon go? Why dont I see him? Jamie knew that Dragon should have come with Jordan to the battlefield as it was a very dangerous place. Jordan replied, I sent him to Japan to spy on the Miyamoto family. By the way, did you have sex with a very beautiful woman in Japan before? Jamie said, Ive played with several women from Japan before. Which one are you talking about? Shes now the wife of the Miyamoto familys second-generation heir, Miyamoto Masaki. Her name is Matsushima Rika. Jordan had just learned of Miyamoto Masaki and Matsushima Rika from a report Dragon had recently sent him. Previously, in the virtual game, it was this Miyamoto Masaki who had fought with Jordan. Miyamoto Masaki had said in the game that Jamie had taken his wifes virginity. When he heard that, Jamie laughed out loud. Rika? Thats right. Shes my woman. I didnt expect the Miyamoto family to marry a woman Ive played with before. Haha, couldnt Miyamoto Masaki find a pure woman to be his wife? Why did he have to marry her? But Matsushima Rika does have her unique charm. Now that we are talking about her, I am starting to miss her! Jordan said, I usually dont approve of you fooling around outside, but you did well with Matsushima Rika! Jamie laughed again. Dont praise me. Im not used to it. Besides, I wasnt the one who chased after Matsushima Rika. She deliberately seduced me. Jordan, if you hate Miyamoto Masaki that much, you can sleep with his wife. Haha, she is very easy to seduce! Chapter 636 - I Should Call You Big Brother! Jamie made the suggestion in a joking manner but it really made Jordan think. He had no interest in cuckolding Miyamoto Masaki. No matter how beautiful his wife was, Jordan was not someone who would have casual sex with other women. But perhaps, Jordan would not have to do the deed himself. Jordan thought for a moment and sent a message to Dragon. Is it convenient to talk? After about 10 minutes, Dragon sent him a video call invite. Jordan clicked accept. Master Oh? Mr. Jamie is here too. Dragon saw Jordan and Jamie through the video. Jamie smiled. Dragon, I heard that youre an undercover agent now. Have you gotten that serum? Remember to get one for me too. Ive always believed theres no need to put in the hours to learn martial arts in this day and age. Just some advanced serum is enough! Among the three brothers of the Steele family, Jamie was the most reluctant to train hard in martial arts. He felt that it was too tiring. Dragon replied, Sorry, I dont even know what the Mirakuru serum looks like. Miyamoto Masaki hasnt even given me their special medicine. Im sorry, Master. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Jordan said calmly, Dragon, you dont have to blame yourself. Youve just entered the Miyamoto family. Its normal for Miyamoto Masaki not to trust you yet. However, the great meeting will be held soon. When Miyamoto Masaki sees me, he will definitely make things difficult for me. Dragons expression was also solemn. I swear that even if I die, I will get the special medicine before the meeting and give it to Master! Jordan believed in Dragons determination. However, he had infiltrated a secret family, not an ordinary family. They would be very careful in guarding their special medicine and serum. No matter how capable Dragon was, he would not have a chance to obtain it if Miyamoto Masaki did not offer it to him. Youve seen Miyamoto Masakis wife, right? Does that woman have any say in the Miyamoto family? Dragon nodded. Yes. It seems like Matsushima Rikas ancestor was the Miyamoto familys savior. Therefore, although her family isnt as powerful as the Miyamoto family, Miyamoto Masaki respects her very much. Moreover, this woman is very domineering. Last night, Miyamoto Masaki drank too much and slept with a maid. He was caught red-handed by Matsushima Rika. Matsushima Rika immediately slapped Miyamoto Masaki. He didnt even dare to say a word or retaliate. On top of that, Matsushima Rika had the maid executed. Jordan couldnt help feeling a little shocked! Was she that ruthless? Jamie smiled. Dragon, Ill teach you a method. I guarantee that you can get that divine medicine or serum within a month. Apart from currying favor with Miyamoto Masaki, you also have to establish a secret relationship with his wife. Ive played with Matsushima Rika before and know her very well. Shes not someone who is easily settled. Her husband cheated on her, so she will definitely stray. Dragon, you look so manly so she will definitely like you. Be bold and seduce her. Remember what I told you before. As long as you swing the hammer right, you can break any wall! Dragon: Dragon had always been a very honest man. He had been celibate for a long time while training under the Steele family. Although Matsushima Rika was indeed beautiful, Dragon did not feel anything for her at all. Jordan chimed in. Dragon, this is a good solution. Dragon was stunned. Master also you also suggest for me to do that? Jordan nodded. Dragon thought for a moment and agreed. Alright, Ill try. Jamie waved at Dragon. Alright, go and swing your hammer. Ill send you Matsushima Rikas likes and dislikes later. Jordan hung up the call with Dragon. After hanging up, Jamie couldnt help chuckling. Haha, I didnt expect the worlds top fighter to have to do something like this. How interesting. Jordan was not in the mood to joke with him. He stood up. I have completed my mission here. I should leave. Jamie said, Alright, remember to send my baby Sora over in another month. Jordan turned around and said to Jamie solemnly, Jamie, Im afraid you wont be able to see Park Sora then. I have a premonition that our family will suffer a severe blow at the upcoming great meeting. Once the other families openly target us, you shouldnt stay on the battlefield. Its too dangerous here. They will definitely send people to capture you. Jamie snorted. F*ck, Im not afraid of starting a war with the seven families. That would be for the best. Anyway, I dont want to stay in a lousy place like the battlefield for a year. By the way, when you see the people from the other families at the meeting, dont be afraid. If they dare to provoke the Steeles, teach them a lesson for me! Jordan nodded. Dont worry. I wont let anyone bully our family. Im going! Waving a hand, Jordan walked towards Zephyr Three. . Time passed quickly. There were only three days left until the great meeting on 10 October. Jordan returned to the Steele Castle in England. This time, Jordan did not bring Lauren or Victoria along. After all, they were not from the eight families. No one could predict the future. It was better to not involve them. It was safer that way. As Lota was from one of the eight families, Jordan brought her back to England with him. The moment Lota arrived at the outside of the castle, she was attracted by the strange flowers and plants outside and kept taking photos. Jordan patiently waited for her like a gentleman. But she really liked to take photos. Seeing her rapture, he believed that she wouldnt be done so soon so he said, Ill go in first. You can come in after youre done. With that, Jordan walked into the castle. Jesse was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Jordan greeted his brother politely. Big brother. Jesse glared at Jordan with hostility. Although Jesse viewed Jordan as his enemy, he had always hidden his animosity well. He always acted like he truly cared for his younger brother. But this time, Jesse was no longer hiding anything. Jesse snorted. I cant accept you calling me big brother. Youre amazing. After learning about the familys secrets, youve made many contributions and obtained all the secrets of the Park family, the Miyamoto family and even the Swiss Schmid family. Sooner or later, youll take over the Steele family. Perhaps I should be the one calling you big brother! Chapter 637 - Cant Endure Being Forced To Be Humble! Jesses words were filled with jealousy. It was no wonder. A few years ago, when Jordan was still immature and worrying about a vain woman like Hailey, Jesse already knew about the family secret. At that time, Jesse had taken on the responsibility of being the successor of the Steele family, to achieve glory for the family and save it from disaster. Over the past few years, Jesse tried his best to build a good relationship with the major families. But apart from that, he had no other concrete achievements. As everyone knew, a good relationship was meaningless. No matter how good your relationship with someone was, if you were of no value to them, they wouldnt care about you. As for Jordan, in the short period since he completed his training missions and learned about the family secret, he had uncovered the secrets of the Park, Miyamoto and Schmid families! He had accomplished what Jesse had failed to do in the past few years! If there was a Steele family heir scoreboard, Jordans score would definitely surpass Jesses! How could Jesse stay calm? Jordan knew that Jesse was jealous of him. If it were any other time, Jordan wouldnt mind arguing with him, but the Steeles were being targeted by the other seven families now. Jordan didnt want to participate in internal strife and disappoint his grandfather. Ignoring Jesse, he walked over to Butler Frank and asked, Wheres Grandpa? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Butler Frank bowed respectfully. Mr. Steele Senior is upstairs. Jordan walked up the stairs to his grandfathers room. Knock-knock. Grandpa, its me. Jordan knocked on the door. However, Charleston did not respond. Hence, Jordan pushed the door open and entered. He realized that Charleston was on the phone. Jordan walked over but did not say anything. He just stood quietly and listened to his grandfathers call. Charleston was fawning into the phone, Its rare for London to have such good weather, so I would like to invite you to my castle to admire my garden. I remember that you like our Sun Moon Hibiscus. This flower transforms three times a day. Its like a lotus flower emerging from the water, incomparably gorgeous. It is in bloom these few days and is filled with flowers. Its quite a spectacular sight. We can admire the flowers while enjoying some tea. Oh, if youre not free, I can come over to look for you. We can play a game of chess. I havent gone against your superb chess skills in a long time! Oh, youre not free? Alright then. Lets meet in Morocco in a few days. Charleston hung up in disappointment. This was the first time Jordan had seen his grandfather so humble. Charleston always held his head high in front of Jordan and the others. Jordan had never seen his grandfather bow down to anyone. Jordan asked, Grandpa, who were you talking to? Charleston replied, Mr. Addington. The Addington family was a secret family in England! Charleston said, Sigh, I was thinking of meeting Mr. Addington in advance before the great meeting to chat and get his support. Unfortunately, he doesnt want to see me. It looks like he wont support the Steele family this time. Jordan couldnt help clenching his fists. The Addington family and the Steeles were both in England now. It could be said that they were very close. Both were part of the eight secret families in the world. It should be a normal thing for them to meet each other. However, even though Charleston had begged so humbly, the Addington family still refused to meet him! They clearly looked down on the Steele family! They didnt want to see Charleston! Fists tight, Jordan felt very upset for his grandfathers sake. He could tolerate having to act humble himself, but he could not bear to see his grandfather being forced to behave in this manner! Those arrogant Addingtons. If Im really a Deity, Ill see if you still dare to reject my grandfather! Jordan was furious. Previously, he had been a little hesitant about being a Deity. If he was a Deity, it meant that he had the ability to predict the future. It also indirectly meant that he and Hailey would get married again! But now, Jordan would rather reconcile with that cheating b*tch than see his grandfather hold his head so low! Charleston calmed himself down and smiled at Jordan. By the way, the location of the great meeting has been confirmed. Its in Chefchaouen, Morocco. This is your first time participating in the great meeting. You must be very excited. Chefchaouen. Jordan had been to this city before. It was a city in northwestern Morocco. The doors, steps and walls of the houses there were all painted blue. It was like a fairytale world. Cough, cough Charleston suddenly coughed violently. Jordan hurriedly supported Charleston. Grandpa, why did your condition worsen again? Didnt our familys medical team treat you? Charleston said, They did treat me. But Im afraid this is fate. No matter how advanced our technology is, it cant compete with fate. Child, Grandpa might Jordan hurriedly said, No, Grandpa, you will definitely live past 100 years old! Charleston smiled and patted Jordans head dotingly. Okay, okay. Although he knew that his days were numbered, he was unwilling to let his grandson worry. Jordan said, Grandpa, youre not well. Dont go to Morocco. Jesse and I will go. Charleston shook his head. Its your first time there. The people from the other families dont know you, and your brother also failed to establish a presence over the past few years. I must go. By the way, you said you brought Lota back with you? Jordan nodded. Yes, shes admiring the flowers outside. She might have already come in. Charleston nodded. Although Lota is a child, she has appeared at the previous two meetings. She is a woman with authority and the right to speak. We cant underestimate her. Quick, help me down to greet her. . Lota had just arrived at the hall of the Steele Castle. Jordan, Lota called out excitedly as she entered the hall. Instead of Jordan, she saw Jesse. Jesse had been sitting on the sofa, looking very moody, but the moment he saw Lota, he got up. He walked towards Lota and bowed respectfully. Ah! The honorable Miss Schmid! Im very happy that you can visit our humble abode! Its our familys incomparable honor! Weve met twice before at the previous two great meetings. I wonder if Miss Schmid remembers me? Lota looked at Jesse and smiled. I remember. Youre Jordans eldest brother, Jesse. Jesse was very pleased. Its a great honor to be remembered by the Swiss Holy Maiden! Just then, Jordan was helping Charleston down the stairs. He happened to see Jesse groveling in front of Lota like a servant and he couldnt resist speaking up. Big brother, Lota is just a child. Do you have to grovel before her like that? Chapter 638 - Jordan Is A Bad Person! Jordan hated how submissive Jesse was behaving. He felt that it was an embarrassment to the whole family! Previously, when Jordan encountered Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki, these two fellows immediately despised him when they knew that he was from the Steele family! They did not treat Jordan as a human at all and looked down on him. The first time Park Chan-young saw Jordan, he sent him flying through the air. Miyamoto Masaki also wanted to hit him the moment they met. Why? It was because Jesse always behaved in such a disgustingly ingratiating manner before them! They felt that if even the eldest Steele brother had to bow so low whenever he saw them, wouldnt the youngest brother have even less self-respect? It was no surprise that Jordan hated Jesses fawning behavior in front of the other secret families! On the other hand, Jesse felt that Jordan was too immature and didnt know how to feign civility. Although Jesse spoke in a quiet voice to Lota, he snapped waspishly at Jordan, How dare you! Miss Schmid is the only descendant of the Schmid family and has an extremely noble status. She has participated in two of the great meetings and has spoken on behalf of her family. How dare you say shes just a child? Youre the one who is a brat who refuses to grow up! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Lota didnt expect Jesse and Jordan to argue over her. Im indeed just a child. Jordan is right, Im just a child so you dont have to be so polite with me. I have a good relationship with Jordan. Sometimes, he spanks me! Jesse: Jordan: Jordan hurriedly said, Lota, you have to state clearly the circumstance under which I have spanked you. Otherwise, it will cause a misunderstanding Lota scratched her head, not understanding how this could cause a misunderstanding. She smiled innocently. Jordan only spanks me when Im naughty. He spanks me very lightly, not at all painful, hehe. Jesse looked at the innocent and adorable Lota. She was completely unlike the Lota he knew. Not at all like the precious daughter of the Schmid family. At the great meetings, Lota always behaved quietly and elegantly. Jesse had seen Lota in the game before too. She was the cool and aloof Swiss Holy Maiden. Why had she become so approachable after meeting Jordan? At this moment, Charleston smiled and reprimanded Jordan. Jordan, Lota is an honored guest of our family. Youre her good friend and youre a few years older than her. You should give in to her. How can you hit her? Jordan hurriedly said, Yes, Grandpa. I was wrong. I wont hit her again. Lota was overjoyed when she heard that. She skipped over to Charleston. Hello, Grandpa! This was not the first time Charleston and Lota had met. Lota remembered him well from the previous two meetings. Good, good. Lota has grown taller and prettier, and your figure has also become better. I wonder which lucky man can marry a perfect woman like you, Charleston praised with a smile. Lota glanced shyly at Jordan. Charleston could tell that Lota liked Jordan, but he also knew that Jordan already had two wives and did not intend to get another one. Lota, Ive already heard about your family situation from Jordan. Im sorry for what youve experienced! Dont worry, I will do my best to save your parents from the evil claws of the Handley family! Lota was very touched. Thank you, Grandpa! Jordan lowered his head and remained silent. He knew that his grandfathers words were just perfunctory. The Steeles could not even protect themselves now. How could they have the ability to go against the Handley family and rescue the Schmids? Charleston smiled at Lota. Lota, you should go with Jordan to the upcoming great meeting. Lota looked conflicted. But Im afraid theyll capture me again. Those people from the Handley family cant appear officially in public. They definitely wont dare to attend the meeting in person. With Jordan protecting you, youre definitely safe, said Charleston. Hearing this, Lota nodded and agreed. Jordan knew Charleston was doing this because he wanted Lota to help the Steele family. After all, the Steele family had no one else to support them. They would have to face the other seven families alone. Although Lota was just a child, having her was better than nothing. Therefore, Lota stayed in Steele Castle until it was time to set off for Morocco together. That night, the Steeles gave Lota the best treatment, even though she was a young girl who had just reached adulthood. The Steeles threw a banquet for her, which was even more elaborate and sumptuous than the one held for Lauren and her parents. The dinner ended at around 11 pm. Jordan and Lota walked back to their rooms. Both of them had drunk some red wine. Jordans alcohol tolerance was extraordinary, so he was not at all drunk. However, Lotas face was flushed and she was a little tipsy. Lota suddenly jumped on Jordan coquettishly. Jordan, carry me. I Im drunk Jordan was startled. He thought that some animal had jumped at him. Stop pretending to be drunk. We have had drinks together before and I know how well you can drink. Hurry up and get off me. Dont take advantage of me, Jordan said very bluntly. Jordan still respected Lota as the Holy Maiden of Switzerland, but the two of them had been together every day recently. They were very familiar with each other by now, so they could be more casual with each other. Lota immediately retorted, You seem to be the one with the advantage now, right? With that, Lota pressed herself against Jordans back. With her figure, any man would lust after her! Jordan gulped. He knew that Lota had a good figure, but he was unwilling to admit it. He said, Youre so heavy. I cant carry you. Lota retorted, How can that be! Youre so strong! Helpless, Jordan obediently carried Lota back to her room. You can stay in this room, Jordan said. Thank you, Jordan! Lota jumped off Jordan onto the floor. When she saw the scale in the room, she stood on it. It quickly showed: 56kg! Lota was shocked. She hurriedly jumped onto the bed and covered her body with the expensive satin blanket. She seemed very shy as if she was afraid of being seen. She suddenly looked like she was about to cry. Jordan, dont call me for breakfast tomorrow. Im not eating anything tomorrow. Jordan smiled and walked over. Whats wrong? I thought you dont care about gaining weight? Anyway, youre not fat. Lota said aggrievedly, Before I met you, I was only 45kg. Now, Im 56kg. Jordan smiled. Youve only gained about 10kg. You still look very beautiful and have a good figure. Pulling the covers over her head, Lota started crying. Only 10kg? Listen to what youre saying. Sob sob, your two wives are only 45kg. You deliberately made me fat. Youre so bad. Sob sob, I wont eat with you anymore! Chapter 639 - : From Japan With Love! Jordan smiled and pressed her head through the soft blanket. Have a good rest, silly girl. Dont think about going on a hunger strike. Ill come and wake you up for breakfast tomorrow morning. He did not have much time to comfort her. After all, he had more important things to do and returned to his room. After returning to his room, Jordan sent a message to Dragon. How are things progressing? It had been days but Dragon had yet to obtain the divine medicine that could strengthen the body of the Miyamoto family! He hadnt even laid eyes on the Mirakuru serum! According to Dragon, Miyamoto Masaki had become increasingly trusting of him. But even so, Dragon still did not know the location of the divine medicine. Miyamoto Masaki had only given it to Dragon once to test the upper limits of his combat powers. After that, he had never given it to him again. As a result, Dragon was unable to secretly bring this divine medicine to Jordan. The great meeting was coming. By then, Jordan and Miyamoto Masaki would definitely have a head-on confrontation in Morocco. Jordan did not want to be beaten up by Miyamoto Masaki! . At five oclock the next morning, Jordan still did not receive a reply from Dragon. In Japan, it was 10 pm. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Just as Jordan and Lota finished their little flirtation at the Steele Castle, the night was just about to unfold. In Japan, October was the best month for perverts. This was because Japan was regarded as one of the most beautiful countries in the world during autumn, and October was the best time to appreciate the red autumn leaves. At this moment, at Miyajima in the southwest of Hiroshima, one of the best spots in Japan to view the red autumn leaves, a stunning woman wearing a shawl was admiring the autumn scenery. Although it was nighttime, there were thousands of fireflies on every maple tree, lighting up the lovely red leaves. And the red leaves were continuously drifting down from the trees. They landed on this womans delicate body and her smooth black hair. Behind her stood a tall, long-haired man. It was Dragon! The woman was Miyamoto Masakis wife, Matsushima Rika! Matsushima Rika turned around and smiled at the tall and handsome Dragon. Its too quiet here. Lets play a song. Dragon immediately took out his phone. Yes, Madam. What song would you like to hear? Matsushima Rika said charmingly, Play the theme song from Love In Japan. Love In Japan! This was a romantic movie produced in a collaboration between the US and Japan. Dragon had heard of this film before. He also knew that it was not just any romantic film, it was a film about an affair between a Japanese man and an American woman! It was about an intense 24-hour love affair between a married American actress and a married Japanese architect while the actress was filming on location in Japan. The theme song was beautiful and melancholic. Dragon pondered this carefully. I wonder if theres a hidden meaning as to why Matsushima Rika chose this song? Recently, he had been secretly currying favor with Matsushima Rika. Making use of information that Jamie had sent him about her, he had tried to get on her good side. Over time, Matsushima Rika was becoming increasingly friendly toward Dragon. She often summoned him to be her bodyguard. As Dragon was not very good at seducing women, he could not tell if Matsushima Rika was interested in him. Dragon found the song and pressed the play button. [You should have rejected me a long time ago. You shouldnt have let me pursue you.] [] [I dont have enough time to love you properly. I should have stopped playing games long ago.] [] [Over the borders of morality, we walk through the forbidden zone of love.] [] As Matsushima Rika listened to the theme song, she reached out to catch the red leaves that fell from the tree. Wrapping her arms around her cold body, a sigh left her lips. I am only 25 years old and should be skiing in Switzerland with the man I love. We should be riding hot air balloons in Albuquerque. We should be making desserts together and then feeding each other. Instead, here I am alone in the cold night, watching the falling red leaves. Matsushima Rika suddenly looked at Dragon with an alluring gaze. Dragon, do you know why I havent had children after being married to my husband for so long? Dragon maintained his usual serious expression. Is it because you have another man in your heart? Matsushima Rika smiled. Are you talking about Jamie? Ive long stopped thinking about that bad man. I was indeed very happy when I was with him, but I also know that he wont marry me. We were just playing around. I havent given birth to Miyamoto Masakis child because in his heart, I will always be second place. He only has eyes for that damn Mirakuru serum! I am actually inferior to some lousy drug! Matsushima Rikas words shocked Dragon. The Mirakuru serum was a miracle that could affect all of humanity. She was just a beautiful woman with a good figure. There were many women like her in the world. How could she compare herself to the great Mirakuru serum? If it were Dragon, he would definitely not hesitate to rank the serum before a woman, even if this woman was his wife. Matsushima Rika suddenly walked towards Dragon. As she approached, her fragrance assaulted his nose. She asked charmingly, Do all men in the world value combat strength and world domination more than anything else? Are you the same? Matsushima Rika took the initiative to reach out and hook one finger onto Dragons white shirt. This was an extremely provocative move! Dragon realized that Matsushima Rika was flirting and he hurriedly said, No, Im not. I would put you first! Matsushima Rika was very happy when she heard this. She couldnt hide the joy on her face. You dont want to rule the world? Dragon said, You are my world! I only want to rule you! Hahaha. Matsushima Rika laughed charmingly. If my husband hears this, youll probably be executed. My husband has been praising you recently and even said that he wants to promote you to become his most trusted general. But now, you are saying that you like your masters woman? Dragon had already learned from Jamie what kind of woman Matsushima Rika was, so he was certain that she would never report him. Otherwise, Matsushima Rika would have been angry instead of smiling so happily after hearing Dragons confession. Taking the initiative, Dragon grabbed her slender waist and whispered, I can work my life away for Lord Miyamoto, but the person I am actually doing it for is you, Madam Miyamoto! Chapter 640 - The Great Meeting! That night, Miyamoto Masaki was still in the laboratory, studying his Mirakuru serum. He had no idea that his wife, Matsushima Rika, had already slept with Dragon. Dragon held Matsushima Rikas fair shoulders and said, Lord Miyamoto only gave me the divine medicine to strengthen my physique once. After that, I feel very inadequate now. I asked Lord Miyamoto for it, but he wouldnt give it to me. Madam, can you get me that medicine? Matsushima Rika was annoyed at the mention of Miyamoto Masakis drugs. She rolled her eyes at Dragon. Why do you want it? Dragon didnt know how to answer and could only look at Matsushima Rika in a daze. However, Matsushima Rika suddenly laughed. Her slender fingers pressed against Dragons tall nose bridge. Oh, you baddie. I know what you want that medicine for. Dragon smiled and did not comment. Matsushima Rika smiled mischievously. Alright, Ill steal a couple for you. Thank you, Madam. Dragon was overjoyed. He could finally accomplish his mission for Jordan! . / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Two more days passed. Soon, it was 10 October. Jordan, Lota, Jesse and Charleston flew to Chefchaouen in Morocco. Just like the previous years, Charleston didnt bring Jordans father to the great meeting. Instead, he brought his two grandsons. It was obvious that the successor of the Steele family would be handed over to the third generation. Chefchaouen was a blue and white town that looked very much like a fairy tale. No one would have thought that there would be such a beautiful city. However, none of the Steeles came for the scenery. All the representatives from the eight great families had already arrived at Chefchaouen. Each family had their own residence in this city. The Steele family had bought a house with a good location. At this moment, everyone from the Steele family was in the house. Dressed in a formal suit, Jesse kept looking at himself in the mirror. Its nine oclock. The meeting starts at ten. Grandpa, shall we go over early? Jesse turned to Charleston, ready to leave. Jordan knew that his grandfather was not feeling well. He would be better off getting a few extra moments of rest at their house than arriving early and end up waiting around at the meeting venue. The venue is only five to six minutes away. Is there a need to arrive an hour earlier? Jesse was really lowering himself! Jesse retorted, Do you know that the other seven families are targeting us today? If we go early, it will prove that we have a good attitude and want to maintain amiable relationships with them. This is a huge matter that can save the family! Dont speak nonsense if you dont understand the situation! Jordan snorted. Youre too naive! Theres only an hour left until the meeting. Do you think they will change their minds in this short period? Jesse responded angrily. You Alright, stop arguing! Charleston suddenly cut in. He coughed and said. Well set off at 9:30! Jesse and Jordan fell silent. Jordan looked at his phone again. He was a little anxious, not because he was afraid to face the people from the secret families, but because Jordan had yet to obtain the divine medicine that Dragon had stolen from the Miyamoto family! Dragon would be escorting Miyamoto Masaki to Morocco to participate in the meeting. The two of them agreed to find a place to make the trade-off. . At this moment, at the Grand Mosque of Chefchaouen. Dragon was escorting Miyamoto Masaki to the mosque. Unlike the Park family, who believed in Christ, the Miyamoto family had no religion. Or rather, they believed in all the gods, so they visited all of the religious sites. Walking out of the mosque, Miyamoto Masaki looked at the time. Its ten past nine. Its time to start heading over. Today, Im going to beat up Jamie in front of the other secret families! Miyamoto Masaki still thought that it was Jamie who had beaten him up in the game that day. Dragon remained silent, worried for Jordan. Jamie was still on the battlefield and Miyamoto Masaki would soon know that it was Jordan who humiliated him that day. By then, the two of them would inevitably have a fierce battle! This was Jordans first time attending such a top-notch meeting. It would be a disaster if he was humiliated by Miyamoto Masaki in front of the other secret families right on his first meeting! Dragon would never let his master suffer like that! If Miyamoto Masaki defeated Jordan with his own natural abilities, he wouldnt be so indignant. However, Miyamoto Masaki was just a third-rate combatant. He had to rely on divine medicine to increase his physical abilities to defeat Jordan. Dragon quietly took out a small transparent plastic bag from his pocket. There were two pills in the bag. These two pills could increase ones physical strength and defense! Dragon had obtained them by seducing Miyamoto Masakis wife. He saw a flower bed at the entrance of the mosque and wanted to throw this small bag into the flower bed and then inform Jordan to retrieve it from there. However, just as he was about to throw the small bag onto the flower bed, an orange cat suddenly jumped out of the flower bed and grabbed the small bag with its mouth. It sped away like the wind. Damn it! Dragon was shocked! He had gone to so much trouble to obtain that divine medicine. And now, a cat had stolen it! Whats the matter? Miyamoto Masaki noticed the change in Dragons expression. Would Dragon dare to tell Miyamoto Masaki the truth? He hurriedly said, Oh, nothing. However, he felt extremely guilty! It would be his fault if Jordan failed! But Dragon couldnt chase after the orange cat now. He could only secretly send a message to Jordan. Master, Im at the Grand Mosque of Chefchaouen. The medicine I prepared for you was just snatched away by an orange cat! What?! Jordan nearly broke down when he read the message. An orange cat had snatched away the Miyamoto familys divine medicine? Did this cat want to become a tiger? If this cat ate the medicine, its body would either explode or it would become invincible! Damn! Without another word, Jordan rushed out of the room. Cats were very fast. Jordan had to rush to the mosque as soon as possible and find this orange cat! Hey, the meeting is about to start. Where are you going?! Jesse hurriedly chased after Jordan. Jordan said, I have something urgent to attend to. Ill be back in a while! Jesse snorted and walked over to Charleston. Grandpa, I think Jordan just ran away! He acted like he was so great before coming here. Whats the point of talking so much? Now, he doesnt even dare to go to the venue! Lota defended Jordan. Jordan is not such a person. Hes very brave. Hes the most courageous person Ive ever seen! He wont be afraid of the other seven families! Chapter 641 - The Chairman And Madam Geng! Jesse smiled. Lota, you think too highly of Jordan. Hes not as brave as he claims. Hes just good at marketing himself! Do you know? He has already offended the Park family, the Miyamoto family and your Schmid family! How dare he participate in this years great meeting after offending these three families? Isnt he afraid of being attacked by everyone?! I bet he ran away in fear! Charleston sat at the side with a depressed expression and did not speak. He did not understand what emergency Jordan could possibly have. Soon, it was 9:30. Jordan had yet to return. Jordan had already rushed to the mosque and searched around. He did not see any orange cats. Cats could run very quickly and even go up to the roof. It was small and easy to hide. It was definitely not easy to find a cat in such a large place. Jesse smiled. Grandpa, its half-past nine. We should go to the meeting. Its better to go early, dont you think? Charleston nodded and looked at Lota. Lota, you wait here first. Lota nodded. Okay. Lota was a Schmid. It would not be appropriate if the Steeles brought her to the meeting. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. No one knew if the Schmid family would skip this years meeting or if they attended, or who would be their representative. Charleston had to see the situation first before deciding how to deal with it. There was also the matter of whether to keep the Handley-Schmid families matter a secret for the time being or expose it. The venue of the great meeting was not a particularly mysterious or imposing place. It was just an ordinary conference hall. It was a far cry from the Central Hall Westminster in London, where the first General Assembly of the United Nations had been held, or the United Nations Secretariat Building in Manhattan, New York. However, the matters being discussed here would have a far greater impact on the entire world! The Steeles were the first to arrive at the conference room. Before long, the Park and Miyamoto families also appeared. The two families were chatting and laughing as they walked in together. It seemed like they had a good relationship. In the past, the Steele family had considered establishing good relationships with them, but they had purposely ostracized the Steeles! Not only that, they even forced the Steeles to move out of the US and emigrate to England! Mr. Miyamoto, Mr. Park, long time no see! Charleston immediately got up from his seat and greeted them respectfully. The head of the Park family, Park Sang-jun, and the head of the Miyamoto family, Miyamoto Chujiro, were both in their 60s. In terms of seniority and age, they were below that of Charleston. Out of courtesy, the two family heads responded by giving Charleston a nod. However, they did not say anything. Charleston did not like to be snubbed. He was almost 80 years old, and it was not easy for him to take the initiative to greet a couple of juniors. It should be known that Charleston had a good relationship with their fathers in the past. Nevertheless, Charleston sat back down. On the other hand, Jesse walked over to try and cozy up to them. Mr. Miyamoto, you look full of vitality. Youre as strong as a young man! I have a small gift here. Its a traditional medicine developed by the Steele family. You will definitely become even more healthy after eating it! Jesse humbly walked over to Miyamoto Chujiro. Miyamoto Chujiro completely ignored Jesse. Miyamoto Masaki walked over and said to Jesse, Get lost and take your rotten medicine away with you. We dont need this trash! Jesse wasnt angry at being humiliated in public. Instead, he walked towards the Park family. Apart from Park Sang-jun, Park Chan-young and Park Sang-cheol, there was another beautiful woman in her 30s. Jesse walked over. Who is this beauty? Ive never seen her before. Of course, this woman was the goddess that Jordan had pined after for years. Madam Park Anya! Park Anya was dressed very elegantly today. She was wearing a white suit and flawless, subtle makeup. She looked like a classic noble Asian woman. Although Victoria had always been the most CEO-like woman when dressed in her power suit, she would not be able to compare to Park Anya now! Park Anya politely introduced herself to Jesse. Hello, Im Park Anya. Park Sang-jun is my father. Jesse hurriedly bowed. Hello, Ms. Park. Ive long heard of your name. Its an honor to finally meet you today! Park Anya had fought for the right to attend this meeting for so many years. Today, she was finally able to meet the men from the other secret families. She might as well admit that she wanted to attend this meeting just so that she could meet suitable men! This was because her husband, Cheon Ji-hoon, was not worthy of her. All the men in the world who were worthy of her would appear at this meeting today. Park Anya looked at Jesse carefully and thought to herself: Is this Jordans brother? Sigh, he looks mature and steady. Hes my type. Unfortunately, he grovels too much. How can my man bow down to others? As such, Park Anya quietly eliminated Jesse from consideration! After sitting down, Park Anya looked at Miyamoto Masaki. Miyamoto Masaki was about the same age as Park Anya, just a few years younger than her. In Park Anyas eyes, this man had an aura that could make even a queen submit! Mr. Miyamoto Masaki I wonder if Ill have the chance to speak with him in private, to get to know him. Park Anya had already taken a fancy to Miyamoto Masaki. At 9:40, the representatives from the English Addington family and the German Haus family arrived. The Steele, Park and Miyamoto families all stood up and greeted them with smiles. The Rong and Geng families from China only arrived at 9.50. It was clear they were considered the top two secret families. Everyone in the conference hall immediately got up from their seats. Chairman! Ah, Madam Geng! You have become even more beautiful! Everyone praised the Rong and Geng families. The Chairman they were referring to was the head of the Rong family, Rong Bailun. It was widely acknowledged amongst the other families that the Rongs were the most powerful. The Rong familys technology in all aspects was undoubtedly the most advanced. They were beyond the other seven families, and their strength was unfathomable! The Geng family was from China. They were slightly below that of the Rong family, but they were also very powerful. The Madam Geng whom everyone was praising was called Geng Anli. She was an old woman in her 50s. However, although she was old, she dressed in a very youthful manner. She loved to dress up and wear bright colors. Beside her was a handsome young man. It was her son, Geng Weilun. Everyone greeted the Gengs, but Geng Anli only focused her attention on the Steeles. She asked Jesse, Why is it just you and your father? Isnt your brother Jamie supposed to attend too? Chapter 642 - Jordan Dared Not Show Up! Among the eight secret families, Geng Anlis status was second only to Chairman Rong Bailun. Her question shocked Jesse and the others. Why would the dignified head of the Geng family, the only female family head amongst all the secret families, take the initiative to ask about some insignificant junior? Moreover, he was from the Steele family. The Steele family was the worst family among the eight. No one was willing to bother with them. Ja Jamie? Jesse was stunned. Jamie was still training on the battlefield. According to the family rule, he shouldnt even know about the secret meeting. Why would he be here?! At this moment, Miyamoto Masaki suddenly said angrily, Thats right, Im also waiting for Jamie! Why isnt he here yet?! Jesse hurriedly said, Mr. Miyamoto, I know that Jamie is a playboy and he often went to Japan to fool around. Did he do something there that offended you? Why are you so angry? Miyamoto Masaki was very embarrassed and his face turned red. Jamie had indeed snatched his wifes first time! But how could Miyamoto Masaki reveal this in front of everyone? Wouldnt everyone see him as a joke then? Miyamoto Masaki grew increasingly frustrated. Idiot! What do you mean by deliberately bringing up his misdeeds in Japan?! Im angry because he hit me in the virtual game and spat at me! We agreed to fight in real life. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Miyamoto Masaki was furious and looked rather terrifying and imposing. Virtual game? Jesse found that strange. Only members of the eight families were qualified to log into the virtual game. Jamie was a member of the eight families, but he had yet to complete his familys training and did not know about the virtual game at all. Charleston stood up and explained, There might be some misunderstanding here. Jamie is still undergoing family training. I havent told him about the virtual game yet. He cant even log into the game. Jesse also chimed in. Thats right. In this game, anyones avatar can be fabricated. Perhaps that person is not from the Steele family. Miyamoto Masaki immediately said angrily, Idiot! What do you mean by that? Dont tell me someone pretended to be from the Steele family and humiliated me? He personally admitted that he was from the Steele family! Theres no mistake! By now, Jesse and Charleston had already guessed that the person was Jordan. However, there was no evidence as to what actually happened in the virtual game. So there was no way they would admit to it. Park Chan-young suddenly said, Mr. Miyamoto, youve been deceived. The arrogant kid who humiliated you that day was not Jamie. Miyamoto Masaki looked at Park Chan-young angrily. What did you say? Park Chan-young hurriedly explained. It was Jordan Steele! Jordan Steele! This was the first time Jordans name was spoken at the great meeting! Park Chan-young explained, That coward Jordan deliberately used the name of his second brother, Jamie, in the virtual game to commit all kinds of evil. He hit men and seduced women. Hes simply too despicable! Hearing this, Geng Anlis expression changed. She seemed to be surprised by this revelation. Miyamoto Masaki snorted. A coward who doesnt even dare to use his real name. A keyboard warrior who only knows how to run amok in the game! Jesse, hand over Jordan immediately! Let him fight me one-on-one! Jesse hurriedly said, Mr. Miyamoto, please dont anger yourself. Jordan didnt dare to show up because he had no guts to face you. Please forgive him on account of his young age. Park Chan-young smiled. Haha, I was wondering why I didnt see Jordan. It turns out that hes afraid of being beaten up by Mr. Miyamoto. Tell him not to pretend in the game if hes not that capable in real life. Seriously. Hearing Jesses explanation, the aloof Park Anya was very disappointed. Jordan, you were so brave when you protected me on the battlefield in Syria. You were so brave when you barged into my house alone and took my daughter away. But today, you dont dare to attend this meeting because youre afraid of Miyamoto Masaki. You disappoint me! Park Anya had always admired Jordans bravery. But today, his cowardice disappointed her. In order to protect the Steele familys interests and not anger the Miyamoto family, Jesse chose to slander Jordan. Jordan had not arrived yet not because he didnt dare to, it was because he was still trying to catch a cat at the mosque! Even if he really couldnt find the cat or obtain the divine medicine, Jordan would still dare to fight Miyamoto Masaki! Even if he was bound to lose, what was there to be afraid of?! Jordan was not a coward who had no guts to step up to a challenge! Miyamoto Masaki laughed out loud. So Jordan is a coward. He was so arrogant in the game back then. I didnt expect him to be a worm in the real world! What a piece of trash! Geng Anli looked annoyed as she listened to their mockery of Jordan. She changed the topic. Wheres that Swiss Holy Maiden, Lota? She usually arrives very early. Why is she so late this time? Nearly everyone from the eight families had arrived. Only the representatives of the Schmid family were not here. Over the past few years, the Schmid family had only sent an underage teenager to attend the meeting. Charleston said, This time, the Schmid family didnt send Lota. Chairman Rong Bailun smiled. Oh? What does the Schmid family mean by that? In the past, they only sent a naive little girl. Now, they dont even bother sending anyone? Do they still have any regard for the rest of us? Park Sang-jun also rolled his eyes and started to speak. At this moment, a handsome but strange-looking white couple appeared at the door. Chairman Rong, you have misunderstood us! The Schmid family has always followed your lead and treats everyone here as family. How can we not come? Everyone looked over in surprise. It was Tom Schmid! The woman beside him was his wife. These two were Lotas biological parents, at least in terms of their outer appearance. Geng Anli glanced at Mr. and Mrs. Schmid. Mr. and Mrs. Schmid, we havent seen each other for years, correct? You missed all the great meetings over the past few years. And today, you are the last to arrive. It seems like your family must have progressed beyond us, right? Thats why you look down on us, is that right? Chapter 643 - Kicking Out The Steele Family!! Tom Schmid hurriedly explained with a terrified expression, Come on, we all know that our family hasnt had any breakthroughs in technology. Our research in all aspects cant compare to the other families. Madam Geng, youve misunderstood us! Actually, we havent attended in person for the past two years because my wife and I were infected with a strange illness. We were afraid that it would spread to everyone, so we didnt come. Our familys medical skills are lagging. It was only this year that we completely cured our illness, Tom Schmid explained very sincerely. No wonder Tom looks so pale. You should tell us if youre sick. Perhaps we could have helped you. Thats right. The Haus family is very knowledgeable in all kinds of illnesses. Just like that, all was forgiven. The other families expressed their sympathies to Tom Schmid. They believed him. However, Charleston and Jesse were looking at the Schmid couple with extreme caution! Through the information Jordan had given them, they already knew that the Schmids were being controlled by the Handley family! Charleston thought to himself: If these two are really Tom Schmid and his wife, they would have asked us for help. They wouldnt have hidden the truth. They are telling lies. Theyre not the real Schmids! Theyre completely under the control of the Handley family! The Park family also knew the truth. Park Sang-jun and Park Chan-young looked at the Schmid couple, but they did not say anything. They had no intention of revealing what happened that day in the Swiss castle. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Thank you, thank you. Long time no see. Tom Schmid shook hands with all the major families. Finally, Tom Schmid came to Charleston. He looked at him and extended his right hand. A strange smile appeared on Toms face. Mr. Steele, long time no see. How are you? Jesse also knew that Jordan had killed one of the Handley family members. Looking at Toms expression, he felt terrified! Grandpa, dont Jesse didnt want his grandfather to shake hands with this strange person. Charleston gestured for Jesse to stop talking. He bravely reached out to Tom. How have you been, Hand Tom? Charleston deliberately said the word Hand as if he wanted to say Handley. A terrifying killing intent surged on Toms face when he heard Charleston say that! It was obvious that Charleston was testing the other party. Just as he had predicted, the person in front of him was indeed not the Tom Schmid he knew, but a member of the Handley family! Soon, everyone from the major families sat down. Chairman Rong said, Its almost time. Are any of the representatives not here yet? The other families did not say anything. Charleston said, My grandson, Jordan, is not here yet! Park Chan-young laughed. Mr Steele, I dont think your grandson will dare to come here. Is he even in Chefchaouen now? Miyamoto Masaki clenched his fists. Mr. Steele, I dont mean to offend you, but if your grandson Jordan dares to come here, I will beat him until he kneels in front of me! Charleston ignored the two juniors and looked at Chairman Rong. My grandson had an emergency just now. I believe he will be here soon. Rong nodded. Alright, then theres no need to lock the conference room door for now. Leave it unlocked for him. Anyway, Ive already installed a privacy device surrounding this entire building. No one outside can hear us. The meeting has officially begun. First on the agenda is agricultural technology. In past meetings, we made the decision to share our high-tech technologies like drones with the entire world. The development of the world has steadily progressed within our expectations and control. As the sector modernizes, various countries will increase their investment in agricultural technology. I think we can help them by providing more high-tech agricultural equipment. Does everyone agree with this? Everyone listened attentively to Chairman Rongs speech. Park Anya also made notes on her high-tech iPad as she listened. A good memory was not as good as a lousy pen. Recordings were not allowed here, so Park Anya could only use this primitive method. At this moment, Park Anya was like a humble and studious primary school student. If Jordan saw her, he would definitely find her very adorable. Park Sang-jun was the first to speak. I agree. Its very tough on the farmers. Now that technology has advanced so much, they no longer have to toil all day in the fields. Miyamoto Chujiro also said, Thats right. Think about how much better it will be for future farmers to farm using screens and drones. Charleston nodded. I agree. The eight great families unanimously agreed to distribute high-tech agricultural equipment to the world. Immediately after, Rong continued, Alright, the second item on the agenda, which was also discussed last year, is the all-inclusive flu vaccine. This is something we developed 20 years ago. Should we distribute it to the people of the world? Geng Anli was the first to speak. Every year, in China alone, the flu causes nearly $200 billion in losses. I think its time to release the all-inclusive flu vaccine this year. I saw the news. Didnt they say that a scientist in England was developing this vaccine? Bribe that scientist and give him the vaccine. Let him claim that he was the one who developed it. Whenever the secret families released their technology, they would not name themselves as the inventors. Instead, they would find someone to take credit for it. The other families also agreed. Rong said, Okay, the third issue Chairman Rong brought up three agenda items in a row. He was feeling a little thirsty, so he sat down to take a sip of his coffee. He asked, Everyone, if you have any agenda items of your own, please raise them now. Lets discuss them together. The other families did not say anything. Everyone had always followed the Rong familys lead and did not dare to rashly raise their own topics. However, this time, Park Chan-young stood up boldly. Chairman, I have something Id like to raise. Chairman Rong looked at Park Chan-young. Oh? A descendant of the Park family? Tell me what you have on your mind! Park Chan-young glanced in the direction of the Steele family. I propose to kick the Steele family out of our group! The originally harmonious atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became very tense and serious! Charleston was furious. He slammed the table and shouted at Park Chan-young, How dare you! You arrogant junior, how dare you say such words of treason! The eight great families were chosen by the Deity. How can you kick someone out just like that?! Chapter 644 - Who Dares To Touch My Grandpa! Charleston was the oldest among all the members of the eight secret families. He had always been cordial to all the juniors and held a certain amount of prestige. His powerful voice scared Park Chan-young a little. He didnt dare to argue with him. However, Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Steele, you cant say that! The Deity chose our forefathers, not us. Just because your forefather was chosen by the Deity back then doesnt mean that you and your descendants are also recognized by the Deity. Youre twisting the concept! Miyamoto Chujiro chimed in. Mr. Park is right. Besides, the Deity has been dead for 20 years. Theres no point in talking about the Deity now! The Steeles have violated our restrictions several times. Moreover, over the past couple of decades, you havent made any breakthroughs at all. You cant compare with the rest of us. You dont deserve to be ranked among the secret families of the world! The Park family provided the spark while the Miyamoto family fanned the flames. Tom Schmid gave a sinister smile. Whoever lags behind deserves to be beaten! The Steeles relied on the Deitys favor and didnt try to advance on their own. Youve disappointed the Deity. Instead of letting the Steeles occupy a spot among the secret families, we might as well find another powerful family to take your place! Someone from the Addington family also said, Thats right. Change is inevitable. Nothing is eternal, including the right to be among the eight great families. Charleston was so angry that he felt like vomiting blood. You all you all He had always treated these families well and gave them expensive gifts every year. But now, they were repaying kindness with ingratitude! Jesse panicked. If the Steeles were kicked out by the others, then what was the difference between him and an ordinary rich heir? The Park and Miyamoto families had already informed Chairman Rong of their intention before this meeting, so he was not too surprised. At the same time, he did not express his opinion on this matter. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Actually, the Rong family was not familiar with the Steeles. They did not have much contact with each other. In addition, the Steeles were of no threat to the Rong family so it did not matter to them whether the Steeles were kicked out or not. Chairman Rong said, This isnt an official agenda item but since everyone has brought it up, why dont we do this? Everyone, lets take a vote on this matter by a show of hands. If more than half of the representatives here think that the Steeles should leave the ranks of our eight secret families, we will address it as an official agenda item and discuss it properly. Now, a show of hands. Those who think that the Steeles are not worthy of being one of the eight great families, please raise your hands! Park Sang-jun was the first to raise his hand! Miyamoto Chujiro was the second to raise his hand! Tom Schmid was the third to raise his hand! At this moment, Charlestons fists were clenched tightly. His old fists emitted a murderous aura! He couldnt accept the fact that he was already 80 years old but was still being insulted and bullied by a group of juniors! Apart from the Steeles, there were seven other families. And now, three of them had already raised their hands! In other words, if another family raised their hand, they would have to hold an official discussion on this matter! Silence fell over the conference hall. Jesses heart pounded. Dont raise your hand. Please dont raise your hand. Geng Anlis young, handsome son whispered to her, Mom, raise your hand too. One less secret family will be a good thing for us. Geng Anli rolled her eyes at him. Dont talk nonsense. Get me a cigarette. Geng Anli puffed on her cigarette. Chairman Rong noted her attitude and knew that she would not raise her hand. Charleston was a good judge of character. He also noted Geng Anlis attitude and felt very comforted. As for the Haus and Addington families, they were afraid of offending anyone and wanted to stay out of it. They wanted to raise their hands, but didnt dare to. Jesse was delighted. Thats great! There are only three votes! Our Steele family will be fine! But just as Jesse was feeling relieved, Chairman Rong raised his right hand. Chairman! Immediately after Chairman Rong raised his hand, the Addington and Haus families also raised their hands. Now, only Geng Anli had not raised her hand. Chairman Rong looked at Geng Anli as if waiting for her opinion. Geng Anli smiled and blew out a cloud of smoke. Isnt it already more than half? It doesnt matter if I vote or not, right? Chairman Rong smiled. Alright, lets officially discuss the removal of the Steeles from the eight secret families, especially the issue of how to restrict their advanced technologies and military power. B*stards! Charleston shouted hoarsely, You have no right to decide the fate of the Steeles! Our family was chosen by the Deity! If you look down on us and dont want to be associated with us, then we wont come to future meetings. We will stay far away from you! But you have no right to discuss and deprive our family of what we already own! Park Sang-jun sneered. Charleston, you wish! Since your family is no longer a member of the eight great families, what right do you have to own all those advanced technologies? Of course we have to take it away in case you disturb the world order! Miyamoto Chujiro nodded. Thats right. If you know whats good for you, hand over all your technology and automatically demote yourself to an ordinary family. We can even guarantee that your descendants will remain rich for many generations to come! Pfft Charleston suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Grandpa! Jesse rushed to support him. Everyone was shocked at first. Then, Park Sang-jun laughed and said, Charleston, youre already 79 years old. None of us from the eight families can live past 80. Your time is almost up! Miyamoto Chujiro smiled. This is good. After you die, we will still give you a proper funeral as one of the eight great families. However, your descendants must listen to our arrangements and there is no room to disobey! Charleston pointed weakly at Charleston. I would rather die than surrender you Miyamoto Masaki also stood up and shouted, Hahaha, old man, whats the use of being so stubborn? Look at the current situation! You are being targeted by all of us. Your family is finished! Even if the Deity comes back, she cant save you! Bang! At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly kicked open! Everyone looked in the direction of the door. It was a handsome young man. He was dressed in a white suit and looked very dashing. He looked extremely compatible with Park Anya, who was also wearing a white suit. However, his face was filled with anger. He clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could kill someone! Jordan Steele! Jordan Steele is here! What? Thats Jordan Steele? Charlestons youngest grandson? Chapter 645 - Shocking the Great Families! It was Jordan who had kicked the door open! Dressed in a white suit, he looked very handsome. He was decked out like a dignified and refined gentleman. However, his eyes were filled with killing intent! All this time he had been searching for the orange cat at the mosque and had even offered a lot of cash to entice the public to help him in his search. It was only five minutes ago that Jordan finally found the orange cat that had stolen the divine medicine. Fortunately, it was enclosed in a plastic bag so the orange cat couldnt swallow the medicine. Jordan took the bag and sniffed it. It turned out that this medicine had a smell similar to dried fish. No wonder the cat suddenly snatched it. After obtaining the divine medicine, Jordan rushed over to participate in the meeting. He had taken some time to compose himself and suit up before entering the hall. He wanted to appear in front of the other secret families in the most dignified and refined manner. But he didnt expect to witness such a cruel scene enacted by the other families! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Everyone was staring at Jordan now. Apart from Park Chan-young and Park Anya, this was the first time the others were seeing Jordan. Park Anya, who was dressed in an elegant white suit, looked at Jordan, who was also wearing a white suit. Her heart surged. Jordan he really came! Previously, Park Anya thought that Jordan was a coward and did not dare to attend the meeting. She did not expect him to appear, and make such a domineering entrance. This was his first time attending a meeting, but he actually kicked the door open! Park Anya looked at Jordan and realized that they were very compatible. The two of them were the only ones in white suits among all the people present. They looked like a perfect couple! Her heart rippled like a young girl in love. In addition, Jordans looks matched Park Anyas taste in men. Jordans looks were considered top-notch. Even the most handsome male celebrities in Korea could not compare to him. In terms of appearance, aura and character, Jordan perfectly met Park Anyas requirements. It was unfortunate. After all, the Steele family was finished! Jordan was furious. Facing the other families, his first sentence was, Whoever dares to provoke my grandfather, Ill ensure that they die here! Dominance! Arrogance! Oppression! Everyone was shocked by Jordans words. Jordan hurried over to his grandfather. His heart ached when he saw the blood. Jordan wished he could tear these people apart! Grandpa, dont worry. Im here! Jordan held his grandfathers hand tightly. Charleston squeezed Jordans hand, feeling very comforted. He had always been the one to protect this child. He did not expect that one day, this child would stand up to protect him. But Park Chan-young shouted at Jordan, How dare you! You arrived so late, and the first thing you say is that you want to kill us? Do you have any respect for us?! For Chairman Rong and Madam Geng?! Miyamoto Masaki also looked at Jordan fiercely. Youre Jordan? Are you the one who fought with me in the game? Jordan snorted coldly. You two pieces of trash, Ill deal with you after I treat Grandpa! Park Chan-young shouted, Who are you calling trash! Miyamoto Masaki raged. Idiot! Youre courting death! Jordan ignored them. His grandfather collapsed because he had been too agitated earlier. He needed to calm him down now. But just as Jordan was about to treat his grandfather, Jesse said, Jordan, go back with grandfather. Leave this to me. Ill plead with the other families. Jesse wasnt trying to help Jordan. It was just that if Jordan stayed, he would offend the other seven families. Jordan said bluntly, Plead with them! No way! You can get lost! Pushing Jesse away, Jordan lifted Charlestons shirt, pressing his right hand against his back. Suddenly, a mysterious white mist appeared on Charlestons body. It slowly rose into the air and drifted around the conference room! Oh, hell! Where did that white mist come from? How is he doing it? Oh God, this is something only God can do! Is this an immortal technique? Does Jordan know some immortal technique? The families were completely dumbfounded. In their worldview, it was impossible for the mist to appear on a persons hand. Even the most technologically advanced Rong and Geng families had never seen such a thing. The Schmids were also dumbfounded! Damn, Jordan does he know sorcery like us? Tom Schmid was secretly shocked. Park Anya should have been surprised and filled with admiration at the sight, instead, her face was filled with confusion. Jordan how did he know this too? Park Anya had clearly seen this immortal technique before. Likewise, Park Chan-young had seen Jordan play this trick before, but he had not told Park Anya about it. Jesse had never seen Jordans voodoo trick before and his eyes widened in shock. Jordan made use of the voodoo trick to temporarily numb Charlestons consciousness, allowing him to relax. This continued for a few minutes before Jordan let go. Charlestons complexion had a rosy tint to it now, and he looked normal and healthy. Chairman Rong hurriedly asked, Jordan, what kind of medical technique did you use to treat your grandfather? Why havent I heard your family mention it before? The other families were full of questions about Jordans medical skills. Jordan said disdainfully, This is just a minor medical technique for our family. The Steeles grasp of traditional medicine is complex and profound. Many of our techniques have reached the point of perfection! We just couldnt be bothered to mention it to you! To think that you guys are so arrogant and think that youre the best. You actually dare to look down on the Steeles! In terms of medical skills, the Rong family is just our junior! Chairman Rong was shocked. Had the Steele family been hiding their strength? The other families were also whispering amongst themselves. They had just worked together to target the Steeles! At this moment, Park Chan-young hurriedly said, Everyone, dont listen to his bragging. This move of his is just a voodoo trick. Its a deceptive technique that only confuses the patient and makes them feel that their illness has been cured. In fact, it has no real effect at all. Some time ago, I asked him to treat my third aunt. I was deceived by him then! Park Chan-young pointed at Jordan. You are a liar. Dont even think about getting your way today. If you dare to continue showing off, Ill expose your true colors! Chapter 646 - Im Rebelling Today!! Voodoo? What exactly is that? The other families did not know much about traditional medicine and things like voodoo, so they were confused. Only the Schmids had strange smiles on their faces. So its the voodoo technique. Hehe. By right, the Schmids did not specialize in traditional medicine and should not have much understanding either. Jordan said to Park Chan-young, My grandfather wasnt injured to begin with, nor was he ill. He was just too angry because of you ungrateful and disrespectful b*stards! Do you have a problem with me using voodoo to calm his heart? If you are so capable, tell me then. How did I create the white mist with my bare hands? How did I influence the patients mind? What method did I use? What medicine did I use?! If you cant explain it, then shut your mouth! Park Chan-young was furious. You Jordan cut in. Also, its not that I cant cure your third aunts illness. I deliberately didnt cure her because I know that even if I did, you would still be ungrateful and make things difficult for the Steeles! Tell me, why should I cure your third aunt! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Park Chan-young was furious. B*stard! Youre clearly incompetent! How dare you come up with so many excuses! The two of them continued to argue but Geng Anli suddenly interrupted. Mr. Park Chan-young, dont tell me you hold a grudge because he couldnt cure your third aunt? Thats why you are proposing to kick the Steeles out? Members of the eight great families cant be so petty. I heard that your Park family has been consistently developing your medical skills, so they should be pretty advanced. Why would you turn to the Steeles for help for something which even your own family cant cure? Dont tell me that the Steeles traditional medicine is indeed that outstanding? The unexpected intervention of the noble Madam Geng left Park Chan-young speechless. He hurriedly explained in a respectful tone, Thats not it, Madam Geng. I asked him to treat my third aunt that day because But Geng Anli didnt give him a chance to explain at all. She smiled. I was just making a casual remark. You dont have to explain. Im not interested in listening. Park Chan-young gritted his teeth anxiously. Why did Geng Anli refuse to listen to him! Jordan could tell that Geng Anli was speaking against the Park family and helping the Steeles! Jordan looked at Geng Anli. This woman was not young anymore. Her son was almost the same age as him. I wonder why this woman is helping me? Oh, right, Marilyn Monroe in the virtual game might be her daughter! In the virtual game, Jordan had also met a young lady from the Geng family. That beauty did not appear using her real image. Instead, she used the famous Marilyn Monroe as her avatar. In the game, Jordan had kissed her twice, and both times were deep kisses! But for now, it was not convenient for Jordan to go up to Madam Geng to introduce himself, and ask about her daughter. Jordan looked at Charleston. Grandpa, why dont you go back and rest first? Im here. Dont worry, no one can take away our familys possessions. Charleston hesitated. But Charleston knew that the Miyamoto, Park and Schmid families were all Jordans enemies. He was worried! The other families were also glad that Jordan was asking Charleston to leave. This was because Charleston was considered an elder here. He had started participating in the great meeting earlier than anyone else present. He was the most experienced person here. Even Chairman Rong was Charlestons junior. As for Park Sang-jun, Charleston had even carried him when he was just a baby! At that time, Park Sang-jun had addressed him as Uncle. Later on, as he grew older, he slowly became increasingly distant from the Steele family. Park Sang-jun said, Thats right. Mr. Steele, youre already so old. Its time to leave the family matters to the next generation. I think your grandson is quite capable. Trust in him, he can do it! It was apparent that Park Sang-jun was being sarcastic. Chairman Rong also said, My heart ached for you when I saw you spit out that mouthful of blood. No matter what, youre still our elder. What comes next is going to be necessary but harsh, and I dont wish you to witness it. Go back! Jordan turned to Jesse. Take Grandpa back. Jesse had no choice but to do so. But before he left, he warned Jordan. Youd better not provoke anyone from the other families again, or our family wont be able to protect you! A sneer crossed Jordans face. Im here to protect the Steele family, not the other way around! Jesse didnt respond but just led Charleston away. Soon enough, Jordan was the only Steele left at the scene. The most junior of them all. The rest of the representatives, who might have held back a little out of respect for Charleston, no longer had any qualms! They could bully Jordan however they wanted! Miyamoto Masaki was the first to walk over. He stood in front of Jordan and shouted angrily, Jordan! Answer me! That day in the virtual game, were you the one who knocked me down and spoke arrogantly to me? Were you the one who spat at me?! Bang! Without uttering a single word, Jordan punched Miyamoto Masakis face. He had asked his grandfather to leave partly because he wanted him to rest. The other reason was he wanted his grandfather out of the way. This way, Jordan was free to fight! You b*stard, how dare you call my grandfather old just now? Ill smash your mouth today! Jordan had been holding in his anger for a long time. Even before he kicked the door open and entered the meeting room, he overheard the Miyamoto and Park families speaking rudely to his grandfather! How dare you hit people in this conference room! This is a dignified and important meeting! Park Chan-young criticized Jordan. Jordan stepped forward decisively and slapped Park Chan-young! Smack! His slap was extremely loud! Jordan said angrily, If I had known that you would anger my grandfather so badly today, I should have killed you the first time I saw you! Park Sang-jun was furious. B*stard! How dare you hit my son! Smack! Another smack rang out. This time, Jordan slapped Park Sang-juns face!! Park Sang-jun was Jordans elder! He was the head of the Park family! Everyone present was completely dumbfounded. Jordan was so gutsy? Jordan glared at Park Sang-jun. You ungrateful b*stard. My grandfather used to carry you around when you were a baby. Now, you actually want to kick our Steele family out and take over our resources? Park Sang-jun held his face in disbelief. He pointed at Jordan. Rebellion! You dare to slap me! There is no longer any place in this world for you! Jordan sneered. Thats right. Im rebelling today! Chapter 647 - One-on-One! Instead of sitting back and waiting to be expelled by the other families, it was better to take the initiative to attack them first! Having been married to the Camden family for three years, Jordan learned one thing: Instead of trying to get someone to like you by being nice, it was far better to have that person fear and respect you. Wasnt Jordan good to his wife, Hailey? Wasnt he good to his mother-in-law, Sylvie? What was the result? Sylvie treated Jordan like trash every time she saw him! It was the same for the families here. It was useless to curry favor with them. Instead, it was better to act tough and make them afraid. This way, they might think that you really had a secret trump card. Seeing how arrogant Jordan was, even Chairman Rong was somewhat nervous. He thought to himself: Have I underestimated the Steeles? What does this fellow have that he dares to behave so arrogantly? Each of the families had its own secrets. None of them knew the true strength of the others. Miyamoto Masaki said angrily, Jordan, this is a sacred meeting. I dont want to deal with you here and ruin it. Do you dare to go out with me? Lets fight one-on-one! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Park Chan-young quickly added. Thats right. A one-on-one fight with Mr. Miyamoto! You agreed to this in the game. Dont be a coward now! In Park Chan-youngs mind, he knew that since Miyamoto Masaki dared to go one-on-one with Jordan, he was confident of winning. Jordan snorted. Alright, Ill fight you one-on-one! This time, Ill make you admit defeat! Its also a good opportunity for the other families to see the strength of the Steele family descendants! Anyway, Jordan had already obtained the divine medicine. He was not afraid of fighting anyone one-on-one! Alright! Miyamoto Masaki became serious. Everyone, please follow me outside. Ill teach this arrogant fellow a lesson on behalf of everyone! Park Chan-young said, Mr. Miyamoto, please help avenge Dad and me! Park Sang-jun also believed in Miyamoto Masaki. Miyamoto Masaki, Im counting on you. Miyamoto Masaki nodded. Dont worry, Mr. Park. Jordan attacked you just now. I will definitely teach him a lesson for you and make him kneel and kowtow to you to apologize! Park Sang-jun laughed. Good, good! Jordan looked at them in disdain. They wanted him to apologize to the person who made my grandfather vomit blood? Dream on! Before heading out, Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan each went to the toilet. It was not because they had to go to the toilet but because they both wanted to consume the strength-enhancing divine medicine first. Ten minutes later, they arrived at an alley outside the building. The houses here were all blue and white. The blue was like the sea, and the white was like snow. One could easily fall into a daze with this combination of colors. The other family representatives stood at the side, ready to watch the show. Miyamoto Masaki said, Jordan, lets fight in this alley. How about it? Jordan looked at the location. Enclosed by walls on both sides, the alley was very narrow, just enough for two persons to walk shoulder to shoulder. Jordan knew why he chose such a place. After taking the divine medicine, Miyamoto Masakis strength and defenses were beyond that of an ordinary man. However, his actual skills, speed and agility were the same. He was worried that Jordan was good at dodging. If they fought in a very spacious place, Miyamoto Masaki might not be able to touch him. Jordan smiled. This feels like in the movies. I like it very much. Miyamoto Masaki also laughed. Alright, I wont hold back now so you take care of yourself! With that, Miyamoto Masaki suddenly attacked Jordan! He charged down the narrow alley and threw a heavy punch at Jordan! Jordan did not counterattack. Instead, he just dodged. Miyamoto Masaki was very indignant that his punch missed. He immediately threw a few more heavy punches! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan managed to dodge to the side the first time. But he ended up being pressed against the wall. As Miyamoto Masaki threw the second punch, Jordan no longer had space to dodge. However, this was not a problem for him. Like a martial arts superstar, he stepped off the wall and leaped behind Miyamoto Masaki. All of Miyamoto Masakis four subsequent punches landed on the blue and white wall! Oh, my God! The spectators exclaimed in shock. Miyamoto Masakis four punches left deep holes in the wall! How terrifying! How can a persons strength be so terrifying? He created a hole in the wall with a single punch! This is definitely not the power of an ordinary person! The Miyamoto family must have developed some superhuman technology. Jordan would have died or been crippled if any one of those punches landed on him! At this moment, the members of the Miyamoto and Park families were all overjoyed. However, Schmid and his wife were frowning. They were worried about Jordans safety. They did not want anything to happen to him. Hes the Deity! Just as Miyamoto Masaki was about to wave his fist at Jordan again, Geng Anli suddenly called out. Stop! Miyamoto Masaki quickly withdrew his fist and looked at Geng Anli. Madam Geng, whats wrong? Geng Anli had a serious expression. Mr. Miyamoto, your strength is too great. Its not something an ordinary person should have. Such a competition is unfair. However, Chairman Rong said, I dont think so. Anli, look at Jordan. Hes not surprised by Miyamoto Masakis strength at all, and theres no fear on his face. Perhaps he already expected this? Geng Anli glanced at Jordan. He was indeed standing there without any fear on his face, still looking very refined and dashing in his white suit. Miyamoto Masaki said, Dont worry, Madam Geng. I wont kill him. I just want to teach him a lesson and make him apologize to me and the Park family. But Miyamoto Masaki was inwardly annoyed: Has that old woman fallen for that b*stard Jordan? Why is she always speaking up for him! Miyamoto Masaki was very disgusted. Someone had disturbed their match! Jordan remained silent after Miyamoto Masakis assurance. Geng Anli had no choice but to refrain from further comments. However, at this moment, another woman stood up and walked between Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan! It was Park Anya! Park Anya went to Miyamoto Masaki first and bowed politely. Miyamoto Masaki asked politely, Ms. Park, what are you doing? Park Anya ignored him and walked toward Jordan. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, and the breeze was a little chilly. Fallen leaves filled the ground. In this blue and white fairytale world, Jordan and Park Anya stood together in their elegant white suits, looking very much like a prince and princess in a fairytale world. Even Geng Anli couldnt help teasing. These two look very compatible! Chapter 648 - Beating Up Miyamoto Masaki! What are you doing here? Jordan looked at Madam coldly. He had already spotted Park Anya and knew that she was the same as him. This was their first time attending the great meeting. However, he did not care about what she might think and slapped her father. When Park Anya saw Miyamoto Masakis abnormal strength, she was very worried that Jordan would die in his hands! Park Anya said, Jordan, youre very brave. Youre the bravest man Ive ever seen in my life! But sometimes, being too fearless is not a good thing. Apologize to Mr. Miyamoto. I dont want to see you die at his hands or become a cripple forever! Park Anya knew that Jordan had liked her since four years ago. Park Anya also liked him, but she had never treated him as a potential partner. Nevertheless, she really couldnt bear to see him become a cripple. Park Sang-jun was furious. Anya, what are you doing? Come back! Youre not allowed to talk to that beast! Park Sang-jun and Park Chan-young never expected Park Anya to take the initiative to talk to Jordan. Moreover, the two of them seemed to know each other. Geng Anli teased Park Sang-jun. Look at how nervous your daughter is. Maybe she and Jordan are a couple. The two of them look very compatible. The Steeles and Parks can become in-laws! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Park Sang-jun retorted. Madam Geng, you must be joking. How can we become in-laws with the Steele family?! Theyre not worthy! Park Sang-jun regretted bringing Park Anya along. He felt that she was embarrassing the Park family. But when Park Anya saw that Jordan was in trouble, she had no choice but to step up. After all, he had saved her life before. Jordan was very touched that Park Anya dared to step up and say those words to him. However, he said, Madam, if I were to kneel and beg Miyamoto Masaki and your father for mercy today, would I still be your ideal man? Jordan knew that Park Anya had high expectations for her other half. If Jordan knelt and begged for mercy today, his image in her heart would definitely be ruined. She would never choose such a lowly man. Park Anya avoided his gaze and did not respond directly. You dont have to be my ideal man. Instead, you should worry more about your life and death. Jordan laughed out loud. After kissing you last time, Ive missed you so much. I always think about how to carry you to a big bed and make you submit to me. How can I spoil my image in your eyes? Actually, Jordan did not really want to pursue Park Anya now. He only said those words to anger the Park family. B*stard! Park Sang-jun was so angry that his hands were trembling. This young man had slapped him and was now claiming that he wanted to sleep with his daughter! Anya, get back here immediately! Havent you embarrassed yourself enough?! Park Anya looked at Jordan unhappily. Since you insist on being so stubborn, I wont pity you after you are crippled! With that, Park Anya turned around and walked out of the alley. However, after she returned to her familys side, her father slapped her! Smack! Park Sang-jun slapped Park Anyas smooth face. You only know how to embarrass the family! Why did you go up to him?! Park Sang-jun had always favored boys over girls. Park Anya was already so old but this was the first time he had allowed her to come to the great meeting. Park Anya was humiliated in front of the other secret families. She was an extremely proud woman. In all his life, Jordan had never met a woman as proud as Park Anya! How could she tolerate being slapped in front of the other great families! Tears instantly rolled down her face, filled with grievance. Seeing this, Jordan couldnt endure it. He took out a card from his pocket and sent it spinning through the air. Swoosh! The card sliced Park Sang-juns old face, leaving a trail of blood. Ah! Park Sang-jun covered his face in pain. Jordan warned him. Who allowed you to hit my woman! You Park Sang-jun was about to explode. He was teaching his daughter a lesson, but Jordan dared to intervene?! At this moment, Miyamoto Masaki was a little impatient. Jordan, stop daydreaming. The Steeles are about to be finished. How dare you even think about marrying the daughter of the Park family? Are you worthy? Take this! Miyamoto Masaki attacked Jordan again. However, Jordan was extremely agile even in the narrow alley. He used the wall to dodge. The other party could not hit him at all. After a few exchanges, everyone could tell that Jordan was as agile as a monkey, while Miyamoto Masaki was as clumsy as a pig. Miyamoto Masaki was furious. Jordan! You cowardly brute! Stop jumping all over the place! Stand there like a real man and exchange punches! Jordan asked, Exchange punches? Miyamoto Masaki said, Thats right. Fist against fist. Lets see whos stronger. Do you dare? Jordan smiled. Sure. Miyamoto Masaki clenched his fists and attacked Jordan again. This time, Jordan did not dodge. Instead, he stretched out his right fist. Bang! Their fists collided head-on! Ah! Park Anya let out a soft cry and covered her eyes. She did not want to see Jordan being defeated and his fist being smashed. Everyone at present believed that Jordan would lose. After all, Miyamoto Masaki was too strong. However, something unexpected happened! Jordan stood there unscathed, while Miyamoto Masaki cried out in pain and was forced backward! What! How did this happen! Miyamoto Chujiro, Park Sang-jun and the others could not believe their eyes. Jordans strength actually surpassed Miyamoto Masakis? Bang! Jordan immediately stretched out his right foot and kicked Miyamoto Masaki, who was sent flying away! Crash! Miyamoto Masaki lay on the ground in a sorry state. Thats impossible! Miyamoto Chujiro shouted. He knew that his son had taken the familys divine medicine. His strength and defenses should be extraordinary. It was impossible for him to be defeated so easily. What they didnt know was that Jordan had also taken the divine medicine! Miyamoto Masakis natural-born strength was far inferior to Jordans. The two of them had taken the same medicine, which was just an amplifier of their natural strength. As a result, Jordans enhanced strength and defenses were much greater than Miyamoto Masakis. Oh my God Park Anya covered her mouth, pleasantly surprised. Refusing to back down, Miyamoto Masaki shouted angrily, Idiot! I dont believe that a mortal like you can defeat me! Getting up from the ground, he exchanged punches with Jordan again. Bang! Smack! Miyamoto Masaki was no match for Jordans enhanced strength! Jordan broke through his opponents defenses. After a few punches, Miyamoto Masaki was already bleeding! Stop! Miyamoto Chujiro shouted. A few people suddenly jumped down from the roof of the building, aiming their guns at Jordan. If no one stopped him, Jordan would have probably beaten Miyamoto Masaki to death! Chapter 649 - The Steele Family Is Too Amazing! Seeing this, Chairman Rong said, Mr. Jordan, youve already won the match. You can stop now. Jordan was not satisfied yet. However, he knew that he was up alone against the other seven families. It would be wise to stop. Chairman Rong walked over with a smile. He looked at Jordan and Miyamoto Masaki asked, Your strength is not something an ordinary person can achieve. Youre like Superman! May I ask how the two of you did it? He was not the only one. The other families were just as curious. Miyamoto Chujiro answered on behalf of his son, Chairman, to be honest, my sons strength is extraordinary because he took a special divine medicine. Oh? What medicine is that? Chairman Rong asked. Miyamoto Chujiro didnt really want to reveal it, but that fight had more or less exposed them and he had no choice but to do so. Miyamoto Chujiro said, Its a medicine that our family has secretly developed for decades. It can strengthen a persons physique. The other families were dumbstruck! So the Miyamoto family has been secretly developing this medicine all these years! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM How amazing. Although its the age of weapons, Ive always yearned for an invincible body! Chairman Rong nodded, his eyes full of admiration for the Miyamoto family. Chairman Rong looked at Jordan. What about you, Mr. Jordan? Did you take the medicine too? No, I didnt, Jordan replied quickly. Bullsh*t! Miyamoto Masaki had been too ashamed to speak, but he immediately retorted when he heard Jordans claim. You must have taken some kind of medicine! Your strength is even greater than mine. This is not the strength of a normal person! Youre not a 300-pound monster! Where did you get such strength?! You said you didnt take any special medicine. Do you think were all fools?! Miyamoto Masaki was sure that Jordan had also taken medicine. Jordan rolled his eyes at him. I already defeated you, what right do you have to be so indignant? I only said that I didnt take any medicine, but I didnt deny using something else. I had a serum injection! Serum! The other family representatives were shocked. The Steele family had actually developed a serum? It was something much more complicated than some oral medicine! Chairman Rong recalled that Captain America in the Marvel movies had also been injected with some serum. Did the Steele family turn fiction into reality? The older man was extremely excited. Mr. Jordan, the serum youre talking about is Suddenly, Chairman Rong, the head of the eight great families, became extremely respectful to Jordan! Jordan put his hands behind his back and pretended to look profound. He said, This serum is something that my family has been developing for decades. It can greatly enhance a persons various bodily functions, including strength, agility, defense and so on. Everyone has seen Captain America, right? Its similar to that serum! My family named this serum Miracle. Miracle! Mirakuru! Miyamoto Masaki flew into a rage. Impossible! The Mirakuru serum is something that our Miyamoto family is developing! It has the same effect as you said! But this type of serum is extremely difficult to develop. Its impossible that you successfully developed it before us! Everyone was surprised. So the Miyamoto family was also researching this serum. But in reality, the Steeles never developed any Miracle serum. Jordan was lying to everyone. He knew that the Miyamoto family was developing this, so he deliberately said it. Jordan looked at Miyamoto Masaki in disdain. How can your Miyamoto familys technology compare to ours?! We already developed our Miracle serum 10 years ago, but you guys havent even succeeded yet. Youre really trash! Who was the one who said that the Steeles are dragging the other secret families down? The other families had always looked down on the Steeles. They thought that the Steeles had not made much progress over the past few decades. They were shocked by Jordan today. If the Steele family had really developed such a heaven-defying serum, their expertise in this area would really be unfathomable! Chairman Rong asked, Mr. Jordan, can you let me try the serum too and feel how powerful it is? No. Jordan immediately rejected. The injection of the serum has to be done under the supervision of our familys professional medical team. I cant inject you with it just like that. However, if you change your mind and stop targeting the Steele family, I can consider giving you another gift. Its also priceless. Chairman Rong was curious. What is it? Jordan retrieved a box from his pocket and took out a pill from it. He handed it to Chairman Rong. Our beauty department head, Helen, developed this pill. After taking it, you can become 20 years younger! What?! 20 years younger! Are you serious? Theres actually such a heaven-defying pill in the world?! The Steele family is really amazing. They successfully developed a serum that can strengthen the body. They also developed a divine medicine that can make people 20 years younger! Goodness! Weve completely underestimated the Steele familys strength! Theyre second only to the Rong family! Of course, the Steeles did not develop this pill. It was stolen from the Park familys private hospital when Jordan went to South Korea. When Park Chan-young saw the familiar-looking pill, he pointed at Jordan angrily. You scoundrel! This is clearly our Park familys medicine! You stole our familys medicine and even dare to offer it to the Chairman! Jordan looked at Park Chan-young. Oh? Does your Park family also research medicine to make people younger? Park Chan-young exploded, Of course! Our family has been researching this area for decades! Weve been doing it even before your family! Jordan continued to ask, How many years younger can your medicine make someone? Park Chan-young answered truthfully, 10 years. Jordan pointed at his pill. Our pill can make people 20 years younger. Its better than the Park familys. Jordan was very smart. He did not deny the Park familys medicine, instead, he used them as a stepping stone to creating a stronger reputation for the Steeles. You youre lying! Park Chan-young was very frustrated. Of course Jordan was lying. However, it would take a long time for the medicine to take effect. For the moment, the seven families had no way of proving that Jordan was lying. Chairman Rong took the medicine doubtfully. Can it really make someone 10 years younger? Our family has never done much research in this aspect, so I can hardly believe it. The Rong family generally focused their research on grand things, like space exploration. Only the small-minded Park family would choose to focus on superficial things like improving a persons appearance. Jordan smiled. I happened to have given this medicine to an American female celebrity previously. She has progressed well and is already more than 10 years younger. Oh? An American celebrity? Who is it? Chairman Rong was very curious to know. Jordan continued smiling. Scarlett Johansson! Chapter 650 - The Park Family Is Pissed! The famous Black Widow Scarlett Johansson from Hollywood! Everyone knew who she was. But now, Park Chan-young was so angry that he nearly couldnt breathe. He stammered in rage. You you you are bullsh*tting! I I was the one who treated Sca Scarlett Johansson! I I was the one who made her younger! You you are taking credit for the P Park familys achievements. You youre shameless and and despicable! Park Chan-young had always lived the comfortable life of a young master from an elite wealthy family. He had never suffered this kind of setback and frustration. He was so furious that he could hardly get his words straight. In response, Jordan was the picture of calm. Youre really interesting. You copy whatever I say. Do you like to imitate me so much? Park Chan-young was hopping mad. You you Jordan retorted, What about me? Slow down, kid. Dont choke on your own saliva and then blame me for it. F*ck you! Chairman Rong frowned in displeasure when he heard Park Chan-young curse. Park Sang-jun hurriedly reminded his son. Dont curse! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM To curse at such an elite meeting was an insult to the others and lowered their status. Chairman Rong said, We know Scarlett Johansson and it wont be difficult for us to get her contact information and ask her personally. Jordan said, Theres no need to go through so much trouble. I have her number. I can call her now and let her tell you personally who treated her. A few taps of his cell phone later, Jordan immediately started a video chat with Scarlett Johansson. As he was using an advanced phone, Jordan projected the screen into the air so that everyone could see it. The moment Scarlett Johansson appeared, everyone was shocked. Oh my god, Scarlett Johansson has really become more than 10 years younger! I thought Jordan was joking. But he really did it! The Steele family is really amazing. This is simply a blessing for all women who love beauty! Jordan greeted Scarlett Johansson. Hi, Scarlett. How have you been? Scarlett Johansson smiled. Im fine, Jordan. How about you? Jordan replied, Im still the same. Your face has recovered quite well. Youre already 12-13 years younger. In a month or two, youll be 20 years younger. Scarlett Johansson chuckled. Thank you. This is all thanks to the Steele familys medicine. Thank you for treating me and letting me return to the peak of my appearance. The Steeles are really great! Scarlett Johansson personally admitted that she had taken the Steele familys medicine and was treated by their medical team! Of course, this was because Jordan had instructed Scarlett Johansson to say this. Back then, Jordan had saved Scarlett Johansson from South Korea. She was very grateful to him, so of course she helped him. Park Chan-young was furious. He shouted at Scarlett Johansson. Scarlett Johansson, youre lying! You hypocritical woman! I was the one who gave you the medicine! I was the one who made you young! Jordan hurriedly said, Scarlett, this person insisted that he cured you. Do you know him? Scarlett Johansson looked at Park Chan-young and shook her head. Sorry, Ive never seen this man before. I dont understand why he is making such claims. Scarlett Johansson was an actress and acting was what she was best at. She immediately convinced the other family representatives. Park Chan-young was fuming. He pointed at Scarlett Johansson and said, Bullsh*t! Ive even touched your Smack! Jordan slapped Park Chan-young when he saw that he was about to say something rude. B*stard! How dare you insult my friend! Chairman Rong and the others also felt that Park Chan-youngs behavior was out of line. He actually said such vulgar words to a big star like Scarlett Johansson. Jordan hurriedly apologized to Scarlett Johansson. Im sorry, Scarlett. Dont take this lunatics words to heart. Scarlett Johansson remained calm and gracious. She was not triggered by Park Chan-young, even though he had really taken advantage of her when she was in the Park familys private hospital. Instead she only smiled. Its alright, Jordan. I often get losers like him fantasizing about me. Park Chan-young immediately retorted, Im a loser? I have so much money that their combined weight can crush you! Scarlett Johansson was still smiling calmly. Kevin Durant is also my fan. He has a lot of money too, but no amount of money can erase his trailer trash character. Sir, you dont look any better than him. You look like a small-time Korean gangster. Hahaha The other family representatives all laughed at Scarlett Johanssons remark. Jordan did not let them continue the conversation. Alright, thank you, Scarlett. Well talk again next time. Now, everyone believed that there was indeed a drug in this world that could make people younger by more than 10 years. And it was the Steele family who developed this drug. The Steeles status in the eyes of the other families had risen significantly! Chairman Rong was very happy as he held Jordans gift in his hands. Jordan, thank you for giving me such a precious gift! And thank you for being willing to tell us about your familys secret research. We should all learn from your honesty! All the families had their own secret research and hidden motives, which they kept concealed from the others. Jordan was willing to present his familys long-time research to everyone now. It was very admirable. However, Jordan was not really presenting the Steeles long-time research. It was the Park familys! Park Chan-young was so angry that his face turned green. This is not the Steele familys secret research at all. It belongs to our Park family! The Steeles are f*cking shameless thieves! Chairman Rong said angrily, Mr. Park Chan-young! Im warning you! If you continue to speak so rudely to the other members, dont come to the meeting next year! Seeing that Chairman Rong was angry, Park Sang-jun hurriedly apologized on behalf of his son. Sorry Chairman Rong, my son didnt mean it. I will discipline him properly. Thoroughly chastised, Park Chan-young didnt dare to speak anymore. He clenched his fists and looked very indignant. Geng Anli walked towards Jordan and asked, Darling, can you give me one of those pills? Jordan looked at Geng Anli. This was the first time they had met, but she was already calling him Darling. Jordan could tell that Geng Anli was friendly toward the Steele family. Jordan nodded. Madam Geng, you were the only one who didnt raise your hand just now. I can give you a pill. I wish you a successful return to your youth! Jordan handed the pill to Geng Anli. Geng Anli was overjoyed. Thank you. Our families should interact more in the future. The Geng family has much to learn from the Steeles. Seeing that Jordan had gotten close to the Geng family, Park Sang-jun immediately walked forward. Madam Geng, I also have a pill here that can help you return to the peak of your looks. Please accept it! But Geng Anli refused on the spot. Thank you. I already have the Steele familys medicine. I dont need yours. The Steele familys medicine can make me 20 years younger, its better than yours! Chapter 651 - The Eight Great Families Vote Again! The Geng family was second only to the Rong family. They did not need to care. Therefore, they did not need to care about what the Park family thought. Park Sang-jun was very embarrassed. At the same time, he was filled with envy and hatred toward Jordan. He knew that Jordan was lying. Even the Park family had yet to develop a drug that could make someone 20 years younger. How could the Steeles have succeeded? But everyone believed Jordan. Jordan had clearly stolen their youth-enhancing drug. The Park family did not expect Jordan to pretend their drug was his. Now, the Parks were at a disadvantage. Chairman Rong said, Mr. Jordan and Mr. Miyamotos one-on-one fight is over. Lets go back and continue the meeting. Jesse returned just as everyone went back to the conference hall. How is it? Nothing happened, right? You didnt cause any trouble, did you? Jesse immediately questioned Jordan. He was Jordans eldest brother but he did not seem to care about Jordans safety. Instead, the first he asked was whether Jordan had caused trouble and affected his self-interest. Jordans heart turned cold. He ignored the question and asked, How is Grandpa? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Hes sleeping. Lotas watching over him, Jesse replied. Jordan nodded and stood up. Facing the other family representatives, he said in a neutral tone. Apologies for arriving late to this meeting. I heard that one of the agenda items today is to remove the Steeles from the ranks of the eight secret families. Who agreed with this decision? The atmosphere instantly turned serious. Chairman Rong said, Jordan wasnt present just now. How about this? Lets vote again. Those who agree that the Steele family should be removed from the ranks of the eight secret families, please raise your hands! Park Sang-jun was the first to raise his hand! Jordan had stolen the Park familys drug and used it to show off. This made the entire Park family very angry! Miyamoto Chujiro was a little hesitant. Mirakuru serum did they really develop it successfully? If the Steele family had the ability, it would not be wise to provoke them again! Miyamoto Masaki, who had just been humiliated by Jordan, was very indignant. Dad, Jordan must have used some underhanded method to increase his personal strength. Its impossible for them to successfully develop the Mirakuru serum. Perhaps he used the same divine medicine I did to strengthen his physique. Its just that my natural strength is inferior to his. He might lose if my most capable subordinate Dragon fights him! Miyamoto Chujiro thought about it. His son had a point. Therefore, Miyamoto Chujiro raised his hand. Everyone looked at the Schmid family. Earlier on, apart from the Park and Miyamoto families, the Schmid family was also against the Steeles. They were the third family to raise their hands. However, this time, Tom Schmid did not raise his hand. Chairman Rong looked at Tom Schmid. Tom, arent you going to raise your hand? Tom Schmid gave a weird smile. Thats right Chairman Rong, I am not raising my hand. Ive just witnessed Mr. Jordans talent and I am convinced by him. I want to be friends with him. With that, Tom Schmid looked at Jordan with a creepy smile. Jordan looked into his eyes and was very sure that he was not Lotas real father. Shaun Handley! Jordan immediately felt a little fearful. The person in front of him was very likely Shaun Handley, the head of the Handley family who was controlling the entire Schmid family! But how was Shaun Handley controlling Tom Schmid? Was it like a spirit possession? Could the Handley family have really reached such a terrifying level? Jordan suddenly noticed that Schmid and his wife were wearing a lot of jewelry. Moreover, the jewelry were not luxury brands, but various tribal-looking designs. Their accessories are a little strange. Its possible that Shaun is using them to control the Schmids. Jordan quietly speculated. Chairman Rong looked at the Addington and Haus families. What about you two? These two families had followed Chairman Rongs lead earlier. They only raised their hands after Chairman Rong raised his. Now, they were the same. Chairman Rong smiled. Previously, I wasnt familiar with the Steele familys situation and just thought that they were not on the same level as the rest of us. I only just realized that the Steeles might not be inferior. I think we should let the Steele family keep their seats. The Addington and Haus families immediately agreed with him. Finally, Chairman Rong looked at Geng Anli. Anli, I dont think you will be raising your hand? Geng Anli smiled. Of course. I never agreed to this childish proposal. The Steele men are all so handsome. If you kick them out, I wont be able to see handsome men in future meetings. Jordan: Geng Anli was so amusing. Chairman Rong smiled. Alright, only the Park and Miyamoto family have raised their hands. The majority of the representatives have decided against this proposal. I declare that this proposal is officially rejected! Great! Jesse cried out in excitement. He immediately stood up and bowed to the others. Thank you, everyone! The Steeles are truly grateful for your decision. We regard you all as close family. If theres anything we can do for you, let us know, we will do our best! Jordan snorted. To think that Jesse was still licking their boots! Had his bootlicking ever been effective?! Jordan had used strength and ability to save the Steeles from being kicked out. He did not rely on flattery and bootlicking! Chairman Rong said, A lot has happened today, and everyone must be tired. Thats all for todays meeting. Tomorrow, well continue to discuss the rest of the agenda, which will include wars and weaponry. Jordan, dont be late again tomorrow. Jordan smiled. Dont worry, Ill be there on time tomorrow. The meeting ended. Jordan and Jesse returned to the Steeles house. Grandpa was still asleep. Jordan was very worried about his grandfathers health. His heart ached when he recalled the sight of him spitting out blood. Taking a seat in front of the bed, Jordan watched over him. After about half an hour, Charleston slowly opened his eyes. Grandpa, youre awake? Jordan smiled at his grandfather. Charleston hurriedly sat up. Child, you Jordan held his grandfathers hand and said, Grandpa, its fine now. Just now, there was another vote at the meeting. Only the Park and Miyamoto families raised their hands. The majority of the representatives voted not to kick us out. The Steeles are still a member of the eight secret families! Chapter 652 - Madams Secret! Charlestons old face lit up. His hands trembled in excitement. Child, is that true? Our family wasnt kicked out? Jordan smiled and nodded. Grandpa, would I dare to joke about such a thing? Jesse can confirm it. Yeah! Jordan is dope! Hes the G.O.A.T.! I knew there was nothing in the world that Jordan couldnt do! Lota was full of praise for Jordan. After spending time in the US, her American accent was becoming increasingly strong and she had even picked up some American slang words. Charleston was so happy that tears of joy flowed out. He kept patting Jordans shoulder. Good boy! I knew it. Youre the hope of our Steele family! With you around, our family will definitely be able to survive and prosper! The family depends on you! Jesse stood at the side, feeling very upset at his grandfathers praise. Of course, he was very relieved that the Steele family had escaped a calamity, but it was all thanks to Jordan. Now, after Charleston passed away, the position of head of the Steele family would definitely be handed over to Jordan. As the saying went, there could only be one alpha in the room. Since ancient times, many brothers have battled each other for power. Cain killed Abel after God favored Abels offering over his. Prince John of England attempted a coup against his brother, King Richard. Genghis Khan murdered his own half-brother, shooting him in the heart with an arrow. Jesse knew very well that if he didnt attack Jordan first, he would definitely be on the losing end! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Charleston looked at Jordan happily. How did you persuade them to change their minds? Jordan told his grandfather everything that had happened. Jesse immediately accused Jordan. What nonsense! You lied to Chairman Rong and Madam Geng! The pills you gave them can only make them 10 years younger, but you claim that they could be 20 years younger! Once they know that youre lying and that you stole those pills from the Park family, do you know how serious the consequences will be! Jordan said nonchalantly, If they find out, the worst-case scenario is that they will just kick us out. And they were going to do that anyway! Seeing that the two brothers were about to argue, Charleston intervened. Jordans stalling tactic is actually the best solution for now. Moreover, the effects of this drug cant be seen immediately. It will be at least half a month before they realize we lied. Jesse, call Helen from the medical department immediately and ask her to speed up her research on this drug. Try her best to achieve a breakthrough to make the effect up to 20 years younger. Jesse immediately picked up his phone. Yes! . Meanwhile, the Park family had also returned to their house. Park Sang-jun went on a rampage, smashing things angrily. Rare porcelain pieces and precious jewelry were all thrown to the ground like trash. Park Sang-jun raged. Im so pissed off! Ive lived for decades, but Ive never suffered such aggravation! Jordan, that despicable kid, actually dared to attack me. The most infuriating thing is that he actually publicly revealed our Park familys secret research! Not only that, he took credit for our research. He lied that it belonged to the Steeles and even gave our pills as gifts to Chairman Rong and Madam Geng! Jordan is really a despicable and cunning person! How can there be such a shameless person in the world?! Park Sang-cheol, Park Anya and Park Chan-young stood at the side, not daring to make a sound. The three of them had never seen their father so livid before. Park Sang-jun glared at his beautiful and elegant daughter. Park Anya! Jordan humiliated our Park family several times, but you pleaded for him in front of everyone! You dont have to attend tomorrows meeting! Park Anya was dismayed. Dad, this isnt fair. You promised me that you would let me attend this years meeting. You have already denied me for so many years, you cant treat me like this anymore! Today, I listened so attentively to Chairman Rongs speech. I recorded the contents of the meeting so seriously on this tablet Park Sang-jun walked over, picked up Park Anyas tablet, and threw it on the ground! Who asked you to do these things! Park Sang-jun said angrily. With tears in her eyes, Park Anya crouched on the ground and picked up the tablet, looking very aggrieved. Park Sang-cheol couldnt stand it anymore and said, Dad, Anya has indeed sacrificed a lot and worked very hard for this day. Shes more hardworking than me and Chan-young. Why are you damaging our family relations because of an outsider? Park Chan-young also spoke up. Thats right. Anya is much more capable than me. The other families also admire her very much. I heard that many families came over to ask if she is married yet. If you want to blame someone, blame that b*stard Jordan. Hes the culprit! Picking up the tablet, Park Anya held it in her arms as if it were her child. Looking at his daughters pitiful appearance, Park Sang-jun did not feel sorry for her. Instead, he said loudly, Yes, youre the most capable. Youre more capable than your brothers! Youre more capable than me! You still refuse to tell me who the biological father of your daughter is! Youve always disobeyed me and refused my marriage arrangements for you. No matter how capable you are, I wont use you! Cheon Ji-hoon was clearly not Park Soras biological father. Even Park Sang-jun did not know who that man was. Park Anya remained stubborn. I will not marry a man who is not worthy of me! Park Sang-jun had arranged a marriage for Park Anya when she was young. He was not from the secret family, but a young pastor. Park Sang-jun was a Christian. He believed that if his daughter married that pastor, the Park family would be blessed by God and come on top of the other families. However, Park Anya would never fancy an ordinary man, so she rejected the pastor. Park Sang-jun was furious. Park Sang-jun said angrily, Is Cheon Ji-hoon worthy to be your husband then? Dont tell me that the two of you have never slept together! Park Anya paused for a moment, wanting to say something. She had chosen Cheon Ji-hoon herself. Park Sang-cheol said, Its all thanks to Anya that Cheon Ji-hoon achieved his current status. And his current status benefits our family. Park Chan-young added. Thats right. I do feel sorry for Anya for having to marry such an ordinary man. Park Sang-jun snorted. Park Anya, I know youre capable. You know Jordan, right? Didnt you have some kind of past relationship with him? If you are really that capable, go find him and make him confess all his lies at tomorrows meeting! Park Anya bit her lips. Okay, Ill go and find him tonight! Chapter 653 - Dragon To Fight Jordan! Actually, even if Park Sang-jun hadnt asked her to look for Jordan, she would have done so anyway. She had something very important to ask him. . Meanwhile, the Miyamoto family had also returned to their house in a dejected manner. Especially Miyamoto Masaki, who had been beaten up. He had been plotting for a long time on how to humiliate Jordan in front of the other secret families. He never expected that he would be the one to be humiliated in the end! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Miyamoto Masaki went to the courtyard. He kept kicking at a big tree, his domineering strength caused the tree to shake violently. Dragon asked, Master, why are you so angry? Miyamoto Masaki said angrily, I was beaten up today! Dragon was secretly delighted. He knew this meant that Jordan had defeated Miyamoto Masaki. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM However, he feigned ignorance. Master has been practicing martial arts since he was young. Ordinary people are not your match at all. In addition, you took divine medicine to strengthen your physique. Who can defeat you? Miyamoto Masaki said, Jordan! Jordan from the Steele family! He defeated me! Recalling the earlier fight, Miyamoto Chujiro felt a nagging worry. He asked, Son, have you taken good care of our medicine? Has there been any theft? Miyamoto Chujiro suspected that Jordan had stolen the Park familys medicine. Miyamoto Masaki replied confidently, It cant have been stolen. The medicine is kept in a very secret place and I have to approve every single dosage taken out. Even my most capable subordinate, Dragon, doesnt know where the medicine is hidden. Moreover, he has only taken this medicine once. Miyamoto Chujiro nodded. He placed his hands behind his back and looked at the sky. Could it be that the Steele family has really successfully developed the Mirakuru serum? They are ahead of us? But the Japanese were the ones who first came up with the Mirakuru serum during World War II. It didnt make sense for the Steeles to surpass the Miyamoto family in this aspect. The Miyamotos had the original formulation and had spent decades working on this serum! How did a US family like the Steeles get their hands on the serum? Miyamoto Masaki shook his head and said, I dont believe it! If we only cared about strengthening the human body, we would have already pushed out our serum. But the most difficult thing about this serum is to remove all the side effects after being injected! Weve never been able to overcome this obstacle. Every time we inject a person with the serum, the person will soon die! Miyamoto Chujiro sighed. Yes, this matter is heaven-defying. If the Deity hadnt died so early, our Miyamoto family would have already overcome this problem. Its still a little difficult for our medical team to resolve the side effects problem on their own. Miyamoto Masaki snorted. If we cant overcome it, I dont believe the Steeles cant either! Im guessing that Jordan wasnt injected with any serum at all. He only took some ordinary strength-enhancing medicine! I only lost to him because my natural strength is not as great as his. If it was Dragon fighting him, Dragon would likely have won! Miyamoto Chujiro glanced at Dragon. He also knew that Dragons skills were one-of-a-kind. He could definitely be considered the number one fighter in the world. After Dragon joined the Miyamoto family, Miyamoto Chujiro especially found all kinds of top-notch fighters to compete against him. No matter what race they were, how tall or heavy they were, none of them were a match for Dragon! Miyamoto Chujiro nodded. You might be right! Miyamoto Masaki narrowed his eyes. I want my most capable subordinate, Dragon, to challenge Jordan! If Dragon takes our divine medicine and Jordan still manages to defeat him, it means that the Steele family has really successfully developed the Mirakuru serum. If Dragon defeats Jordan, it means that Jordan only took some ordinary strength-enhancing medicine. The Steeles are not ahead of us at all! With that, Miyamoto Masaki immediately took out a pill from his pocket and tossed it at Dragon. Take it! Tonight, I want you to avenge me! Beat up that brat Jordan! Dragon immediately swallowed the medicine and bowed. I will definitely avenge Master. Leave Jordan to me! . Soon enough, night fell. As Chefchaouen was at a higher altitude, the temperature plummeted during the night. In the courtyard, Lota tugged coquettishly at Jordans hand. Jordan, bring me out to play. I want to see the stars outside! However, Jordan said sternly, No, your parents are also in town. Didnt I tell you that your parents are being controlled by the Handley family? It will be troublesome if you encounter them. At night, these dark arts sorcerers were at their most powerful. Jordan would not dare to fight them head-on at night. Lota pouted unhappily. Suddenly, an arrow shot over. Be careful! Jordan immediately covered Lota with his own body to protect her. Whoosh! The cold arrow hit a wooden pillar of the house. Lota stared up at Jordan without blinking. Her heart felt warm, her face was flushed. Jordan had no time to ponder over what this young girl must be thinking. Letting go of Lota, he walked over to look at the arrow. He saw a piece of paper on it. What does it say? Lota followed Jordan. Jordan pulled out the arrow and read the words on the paper. Jordan, one-on-one fight at the Spanish church. Do you dare to show up? Miyamoto. Jordan snorted. He already lost to me, yet he dares to continue challenging me? He hasnt even successfully developed the Mirakuru serum. Does he really think I will be afraid of him?! With that said, Jordan took another dose of the strength-enhancing divine medicine. The medicines effects lasted 24 hours. He could beat up Miyamoto Masaki all over again. At this moment, Jordan received a message from Dragon. After reading Dragons message, Jordan finally understood what was going on. Hehe, that idiot Miyamoto. He plans to have my loyal subordinate challenge me. This fellow has no idea that Dragon is actually my subordinate! Lota became very excited. Jordan, are you going out later? Ill go with you! Jordan said, No, Miyamoto Masaki knows you. It wont be good if he recognizes you. A pout was on Lotas lips again and she pleaded, Its so dark now. How can he see clearly? Besides, I can put on makeup! Makeup? Jordan looked puzzled. About half an hour later, a brand new Lota appeared in front of Jordan. She was wearing a black wig that covered her original blonde hair. She had also used foundation to give herself a darker skin tone. From afar, she looked like a brunette beauty! No one would be able to tell that she was actually a blonde-haired, fair-skinned European. Lets go, Jordan. Bring me to see your fight! Lota held Jordans arm excitedly. Chapter 654 - : Lotas Charm! The Spanish church was on a mountain. It had a good vantage point over the whole of Chefchaouen and was a perfect place to watch the sunset. Under the night sky, Jordan and Lota held hands as they slowly ascended the mountain. The higher they climbed, the colder it became. Dressed in a simple dress, Lota looked very adorable. Eh, its so cold. Jordan, arent you cold? Lota crossed her arms, feeling a little chilly. Seeing this, Jordan took off his jacket and put it on Lota. I took some medicine. Not only am I not cold, I am actually feeling rather warm. Lota was surprised. The Miyamoto medicine is so powerful. You are immune to the cold after taking it. Its so good! Jordan nodded. Yes. If its the Mirakuru serum, the effects should be even better. Lota asked curiously, Is there any difference between this divine medicine and the Mirakuru serum? Jordan explained. Theres a major difference. With the divine medicine, my limbs have become stronger. But the other parts of my body are still very fragile. If a knife or a gun hits my vital parts, I will still be injured and die. But with the serum, my entire body will be completely transformed. Every single organ will be greatly enhanced. Including Including what? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Jordan hesitated so Lota prompted him. Jordan couldnt bring himself to tell her. He patted her head. Youre still young. Its not suitable for me to tell you. Ill tell you after you have a man. Hmph, annoying! You always treat me like a child! Lota was a little unhappy. She wanted to know what Jordan hesitated to say. She loved to hear about R-rated things! Jordan smiled. When you see Dragon later, remember not to do anything that might expose him. Lota said, Dont worry, Im smart! Soon, Jordan led Lota to the Spanish church at the top of the mountain. Four people were standing in the cold wind, but only Lota felt cold. When Miyamoto Masaki saw Jordan coming, he smiled. Hahaha, Jordan, I was right. Youre indeed very obedient. You came running the moment I summoned you. Jordan glanced at Miyamoto Masaki and Dragon. Youve misunderstood. Im here to admire the stars with my sister. Your sister? Miyamoto Masaki knew that Jordan had several sisters. He turned his gaze to Lota, who was disguised as a brunette. Good evening, Mr. Miyamoto! Lota waved at Miyamoto Masaki. She looked extremely cute! This was not the first time Lota and Miyamoto Masaki had met. They saw each other during the past two great meetings. And Miyamoto Masaki liked Lota very much, so every time he saw her, he was very respectful and even gave her many expensive gifts. Miyamoto Masaki was also very nice toward Lota in the virtual game. As a result, Lotas attitude towards Miyamoto Masaki was still very good. Hearing her familiar Lolita-like voice, Miyamoto Masaki looked more carefully at Lota, who was wearing a mans jacket and a pink dress. He was instantly attracted to her. So cute Miyamoto Masaki was stunned. He stared at Lota like a fool. He had never seen such a cute girl! Dragon was standing behind him and he cleared his throat. Ahem, Master. Miyamoto Masaki was finally snapped out of his daze. Giving Lota a smile, Miyamoto Masaki replied politely, Hello, Miss Ye. Nice to meet you. Im Miyamoto Masaki! Lota grinned. I know! Miyamoto Masaki asked, Did your brother tell you? Lota didnt answer the question. Instead, she asked, Mr. Miyamoto, do you like to play the King of Fighters? Shall we play a round? Miyamoto Masaki was overjoyed: How did she know that I like to play the King of Fighters?! Miyamoto Masaki instinctively replied, Sure Seeing this, Dragon hurriedly tugged at Miyamoto Masakis arm and reminded him, Master, were here to do something serious! How can you be so friendly toward your enemies! Miyamoto Masaki had been completely entranced by Lotas cuteness. But he quickly retracted his silly smile after Dragons reminder. Miyamoto Masaki said seriously, Jordan, I lost to you today. Im not as good as you. I have nothing to say about that! However, I dont believe your claim that the Steeles have already successfully developed the Mirakuru serum! Do you dare to fight my most capable subordinate? Jordan glanced at Dragon. Not interested. Miyamoto Masaki was furious. Idiot! You have to fight today no matter what! Lota interrupted at this moment in her cute baby voice, Mr. Miyamoto, youre so fierce. She knew Miyamoto Masaki well. She knew that tough, aggressive men were most helpless against adorable and coquettish little girls. Of course, unless the girl was as good-looking as Lota, it was useless no matter how much she whined and wheedled. Miyamoto Masaki quickly changed his expression. I am not actually that fierce Jordan couldnt help but laugh. Lota was really something. Miyamoto Masaki looked at Jordan again. Jordan, theres no way to avoid todays fight between you and my subordinate, Dragon! However, before your duel, I would like to officially get to know your sister. May I know her name? Jordan placed his hand on Lotas shoulder and said, Oh, her name is Jodie. Jodie what a cute name. Miyamoto Masaki swallowed hard. Miyamoto Masaki walked over very politely. Miss Jodie, please come with me and stand by the side. Im afraid that they will hurt you during the fight. Lota said coquettishly, Must they fight? Cant they not fight? Jordan said, Miyamoto, since youre quite polite to my sister, Ill do as you wish and fight your subordinate. Actually, Jordan wanted the fight to happen just as much as Miyamoto Masaki did. How else would they continue deceiving the Miyamotos if he didnt fight? Great! Miyamoto Masaki and Lota stood to the side as Jordan and Dragon faced each other. Dragon was the first to shout. Arrogant brat, how dare you hit my Master? Ill make you pay for what you did! With that, Dragon charged toward Jordan. Seeing that Dragon was so enthusiastic, Miyamoto Masaki felt very gratified. Dragon is indeed loyal! Just like in the previous fight, Jordan was not in a hurry to attack. He just kept dodging. However, Dragons speed and agility were way beyond Jordans. Jordan was unable to completely shake Dragon off. Jordan ended up being very passive and defensive, being chased all over the place. Miyamoto Masaki laughed. Hahaha, you toyed with me with your agility earlier today. Lets see how well you can dodge now! Dragon, you can do it! Bash his face in! Chapter 655 - Miyamoto Masaki Kneels! Miyamoto Masaki felt very relieved at this moment! In the earlier fight, Jordan had used his agility to play Miyamoto Masaki like a fool. If Jordan had not just been playing around, Miyamoto Masaki would have had no chance at all. He would have been defeated instantly. But Dragons speed, agility and combat experience were all clearly higher than Jordans. And Dragon was not going easy. Miyamoto Masaki was no idiot. If Dragon didnt put up a good show, Miyamoto Masaki would know it was fake and Dragon would be exposed. Jordan also enjoyed this serious exchange with Dragon. The two of them fought for five minutes, chasing and dodging. They had yet to fight head-on. Meanwhile, Jordans disadvantage was becoming increasingly apparent. He was already gasping for breath from being chased by Dragon. Wait a minute! Jordan paused for a moment and looked at Miyamoto Masaki. Your subordinate is indeed powerful! I admit that his combat skills are above mine! However, I have been injected with the Mirakuru serum. His strength and defenses are not on the same level as mine. He is still not my match! Miyamoto Masaki said angrily, Bullshit! Dragon, dont listen to his nonsense. Beat him up! Jordan snorted. I wont hold back then. Ill just use my full strength! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Miyamoto Masaki shouted, Dragon, compete with him in strength! I want to see who is stronger! Earlier on, Miyamoto Masaki and Dragon had tested their strength against each other after taking the divine medicine. Dragon completely surpassed Miyamoto Masaki. The two of them were not on the same level at all. Miyaomoto Masaki had placed all his hopes on Dragon. However Bang! Their fists met. Dragon retreated! He cried out in pain. His hand seemed to have been broken, and his expression was very grim. How could that be! Miyamoto Masaki couldnt believe it! If it was a real fight, Jordan would never have been able to defeat Dragon. At this moment, Dragon was just putting on an act! Jordan followed up with two more kicks. Bang! Bang! His kicks caused Dragon to fall to the ground! How terrifying! Theres actually someone who can defeat Dragon! Miyamoto Masaki no longer dared to underestimate Jordan. He even admired him now! After being knocked down, Dragon pretended to be indignant. He leaped up from the ground to attack Jordan! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dragon punched Jordan three times in a row! Every single punch landed squarely on Jordans body! However, Jordan did not waver at all! Impossible! Dragon cant break through his defenses?! Seeing this, Miyamoto Masaki couldnt deny the trepidation that was creeping into his heart. Jordan sneered. The power of an ordinary strength-enhancing medicine cant possibly break the defenses of my great Mirakuru serum! With that, Jordan attacked again, knocking Dragon to the ground with two punches. Dragon was already spitting out blood! Just as Jordan was about to continue fighting Dragon, Miyamoto Masaki suddenly jumped over. Stop! Miyamoto Masaki stepped forward to stop him. Enough! The fight is over! I believe you! I believe that the Steeles have successfully developed the Mirakuru serum. The Steele family is really unfathomable! Miyamoto Masaki could tell that Dragon surpassed Jordan in terms of agility, combat skills and experience. However, Jordan had defeated Dragon. It was obvious that it was because of some external factor. It was apparent that Jordans serum was more powerful than the divine medicine that Dragon took. However, Jordan had no intention of stopping. He said with a serious expression, Miyamoto, get lost! This fellows strength is terrifying. Hes definitely the number one person in the world! If he gets his hands on my familys serum one day, he will be an extremely terrifying existence! I have to eliminate this danger now! When Miyamoto Masaki heard Jordans words, he was even more unwilling to let him do it. Miyamoto Masaki said, Idiot! Dragon is my most capable subordinate! He is my most precious asset! How can I let you harm my men? Lota secretly snickered. Wow, Jordan really knows how to scare people. No way he would finish off Dragon. Jordan looked at Miyamoto Masaki. Im going to kill this person today! Unless youre willing to kneel and beg for mercy on his behalf! Jordan raised his arm again. Plop! Without another word, Miyamoto Masaki knelt in front of Jordan! He was kneeling down! He was kneeling down before Jordan for Jordans own subordinate! Miyamoto Masakis action shocked Dragon. He did not expect Miyamoto Masaki to be willing to make such a sacrifice for him. Dragon thought about how he had slept with Miyamoto Masakis wife two days ago, and he suddenly felt a little apologetic When he saw the arrogant Miyamoto Masaki kneeling, Jordan felt very gratified! He didnt think that this was too much. This b*stard had angered his grandfather to the point of vomiting blood at the great meeting. He was disrespectful to his grandfather and called him an old man! If the Steeles had been kicked out, Miyamoto Masaki might be the one forcing Jordan to kneel! Jordan laughed. Alright, Miyamoto. A true man knows when to stand firm and when to yield. Good job. Get up! Jordan personally helped Miyamoto Masaki and Dragon to their feet. He then said, Miyamoto, were both fighters. We have straightforward personalities so its normal for us to have some conflicts. But we dont harbor any deep hatred toward each other. It was my second brother who stole your wifes first time, not me. Ive always condemned his playboy actions! Pffft. Lota couldnt help giving a snort of laughter. Uh, Im sorry. Please continue Lota stuck out her tongue. She looked even more adorable to Miyamoto Masaki now. Jordan continued, Miyamoto, if youre willing, I really want to be friends with you. Miyamoto Masaki had no choice but to lower his head. The Steele family has developed the Mirakuru serum. Your technology is above ours. Its my honor that you are willing to be friends with me! Jordan nodded. How far along is your research on the Mirakuru serum? Miyamoto Masaki said very frankly, The enhancements to the human body are successful, but the serum cant completely merge with the person. So the human body cant withstand the serum for too long. Those injected with the serum will basically die within three days. Jordan put on a knowing expression. This is a necessary process. Back then, many people died before we eventually obtained success. You are already very close. You might be able to do it in another 20 years. Miyamoto Masaki hurriedly bowed and asked, Jordan, please help us break through this bottleneck! My Miyamoto family is willing to exchange for it at any price! This was what Jordan had been waiting for! First, he colluded with Dragon to lose to him so that Miyamoto Masaki would believe that Jordan had an effective serum. If Miyamoto Masaki wanted to successfully develop the serum as soon as possible, he would have to consult Jordan! By then, he would have to agree to whatever request Jordan made! Chapter 656 - Madam Likes Me! Jordan put on a conflicted expression. Miyamoto, its not that I want to hide things from you or that I dont want to help you. But I cant decide on this matter on my own! My grandfather has the final say in our family. Without his permission, no one would dare to share our technology. Today, your family joined forces with the Park family to humiliate my grandfather. I dont think he will want to help you! When Miyamoto Masaki recalled what happened at the meeting today, he couldnt help feeling extremely regretful! Its all because of the damn Park family. They tricked our Miyamoto family into going against yours! Jordan, Ive always respected Mr. Steele. I was in the wrong today. I swear that there wont be a next time! Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes! Jordan said indifferently, Looks like youre quite sincere. Apologize to my grandfather during tomorrows meeting! Miyamoto Masaki said, Of course, of course! I wonder what Mr. Steele likes? Ill give you a gift as an apology. Jordan said, Theres no need for gifts. My grandfather doesnt lack anything. However, my grandfather likes to drink tea. Make some tea for him tomorrow morning. Perhaps my grandfather will have a better impression of you. Jordans grandfather had been humiliated today. He was clearly the oldest and most experienced person across the eight great families, but he had been disrespected by so many juniors! Therefore, Jordan wanted to help his grandfather regain his dignity! The others had been so disrespectful to Charleston today. But tomorrow, they would have to bow and serve him tea! Miyamoto Masaki immediately agreed. Alright, I will definitely brew some tea in advance and wait for Mr. Steele to arrive! Jordan nodded. Okay. My sister and I still have to go star-gazing. Well leave first. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Miyamoto Masaki bowed and watched them leave. Jordan, Miss Jodie, please take care! The two of them walked into the distance. Lota burst out laughing. Jordan, youre so good at lying! You fooled Miyamoto Masaki. And I thought he was very smart! During the previous two great meetings, Lota had felt that Miyamoto Masaki was very shrewd and looked a little scary. She did not expect him to be played like a fool by Jordan and Dragon today. Jordan hurriedly made a shushing gesture. Shh, be careful. The walls have ears. Well talk about this when we get home. Jordan was very cautious. Lota looked around. This is a mountain. There are no walls. Also, why did you put your finger on your mouth? If you dont want me to speak, shouldnt you put your finger on my mouth? Jordan was a little exasperated by Lotas naivety and ignorance. He couldnt be bothered to explain. Alright, Ill shush you again then. This time, Jordan placed his index finger on her lips. However, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit his finger. Hahaha, you are so stupid. Youve been deceived! Silly girl, how dare you bite me! Dont run! . While the two of them were playing around and admiring the stars, Park Anya changed into a black dress and went to the Steele familys house. Knock-knock. Park Anya knocked on the wooden door. She had very good manners and would not enter without being invited. Jesse heard the knock and went to the door. He immediately put on a very courteous manner when he saw that it was Park Anya. Ms. Park, why are you here? Please come in! Park Anya bowed politely to Jesse and clasped her hands together in front of her. Im here to look for Jordan. I wont disturb Mr. Steeles rest. Can you call Jordan out? Unfortunately, Jordan just went out, said Jesse. Park Anya asked, Where did he go? Jesse shook his head. I dont know. He doesnt report his comings and goings to me. Park Anya replied politely, Sorry to disturb you. Park Anya turned to leave. Just as she was about to leave in disappointment, she suddenly saw Jordan holding hands with a brunette girl and walking back happily. Jordan also saw Park Anya. Madam? You came to find me? Hello, Sister Anya! Lota greeted Park Anya as well. Park Anya glanced at Lota and asked, And you are? Lota took off her wig. Im Lota. Dont you recognize me? Looks like my makeup skills are really good. Haha. Park Anya smiled and greeted her as well. Jordan could tell that Park Anya was looking for him for something, so he asked Lota to go in first. After Lota left, Jordan asked Park Anya again, Why are you looking for me? Weve known each other for so long but this is the first time youve taken the initiative to look for me. I hope its for something interesting. Park Anya looked at Jordan and felt admiration for the first time. This man was younger than her, and he was not as mature as her. In fact, she had thought that his status was far inferior to hers. As a result, although Park Anya had always liked Jordan, she never seriously considered him as a potential partner. But today, Jordans performance was too outstanding! He had single-handedly saved the Steele family from being expelled! Not only that, he had even made the Rong and Geng families look at the Steeles in a different light! Although he had done it using deception, Park Anya still admired Jordans ability! This was the first time in four years that Park Anya felt that Jordan was a real possibility! She wanted Jordan to be her man! Park Anya crossed her arms and smiled charmingly. What would be interesting? Jordan said, Star-gazing, treating me to coffee, or watching a movie. Theyre all very interesting things. Park Anya was very direct. Why dont we go straight to the bedroom? Ahem Jordan was shocked by Park Anyas words. Damn, this woman sure moved fast. He was caught off guard! Jordan composed himself. He teased her. What? Am I finally qualified to be your man? Park Anya nodded. There is a little hope for you, but it will take time and effort for you to completely conquer me. Jordan smiled. It was not easy to make Park Anya relent and say that he could become her man! Alright, Ill continue to work hard. Sooner or later, Ill completely conquer you! By then, Im just worried that youll drag me into a hotel room, tie me to the bed and not let me out. Park Anya did not mind Jordans suggestive joke at all, even though she was currently someone elses wife. This meant that Jordans status was becoming increasingly high in Park Anyas heart. Park Anya said, Alright, stop joking. My father asked me to come. Today, you took credit for our Park familys research and even pretended to be a generous person, giving our medicine to Chairman Rong and Madam Geng. You owe us an explanation, right? Chapter 657 - : Help Grandpa Get Back His Dignity! Jordan shrugged and the smile on his face slowly faded. This is what I would classify as not interesting. Park Anya knew that Jordan did not want to talk about this, but she insisted. Jordan, in order to save your family today, you deliberately deceived the other family representatives. The medicine you presented cant make anyone 20 years younger. Your family didnt successfully develop the serum either. You lied to us all, right? Park Anya was asking the obvious! As a part of the Park family, she knew the backstory behind this entire matter, including Scarlett Johanssons part in it. So she shouldnt ask such a stupid question. It would be like if the two of them were sitting on a plane and she turned to ask Jordan, Hey, we are on a plane now, right? No one would ask such an obvious question unless she had an ulterior motive. Jordan snorted softly. He could see through this womans motive with a single glance! Turning toward Park Anya, he approached her swiftly, reaching her in mere moments. He pressed his body against hers. Her fragrance wafted over him. Jordan circled his arms around Park Anyas waist. What are you doing? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Park Anya backed away nervously. Not here. Jordan had no intention of taking advantage of Park Anya. If he was that kind of man, he would have already done this four years ago on the battlefield. In fact, Jordan was actually looking for something. A recording device! When he couldnt find it at her waist, Jordan searched her back again. Its not here either. Park Anya did not dare to move. She knew how strong Jordan was. Even Miyamoto Masaki, who could punch a hole in the wall, was not his match. In the end, she was a weak woman. It was useless for her to resist. Park Anya pretended to be pitiful. Jordan, dont be like this. I know you like me, but if others see you doing this to me in public, they wont have a good impression of us. I have a husband. For his sake, please show me some respect! Park Anya kept talking. But Jordan ignored her. Soon, a smile appeared on his face. Found it! So it was hidden in your hair. Youre really something. Jordan found a small black clip in Park Anyas long black hair. There was a small recorder on it. Jordan removed the recording device and threw it out. You wanted to record my words and play them for Chairman Rong, right? Jordan asked with a smile. Park Anya no longer pretended to be a weak woman. She smiled back. Youre so young but so vigilant. I have to admit that I like you a little. Do you like me? Kiss me then. Jordan moved again and quickly kissed Park Anya. When he was looking for the recording device earlier, Jordan kept inhaling Park Anyas fragrance and was finding her hard to resist. You Park Anya was shocked. Although she felt helpless and somewhat indignant, a smile was on her face. Jordan said, Im a gentleman. When you said that I wasnt worthy of you in the past, I didnt even touch your hand. Now that you say you like me, I can kiss you. You wont be angry, right? Park Anya smiled. She really wasnt angry. She continued, Actually, I know that even if you didnt realize I was secretly recording our conversation, you still wouldnt admit what happened today. I came because I have something else to ask you. Jordan extended a finger and said, One question, one kiss. Park Anya reached out and pressed his hand down. Seriously, stop joking. This matter is really important to me. Jordan had never seen Park Anya talk to him like this, so he nodded. Alright, ask away. What is it? Park Anya asked, When you treated your grandfather in the conference room today, you used the voodoo technique. Its the thing that can create white mist on a persons back who did you learn it from? Jordan said, My familys traditional medicine expert. Why? Do you want to learn too? You would have to marry into the Steele family. I already have two wives. So I dont think you have a chance unless youre willing to be a mistress, haha. Park Anya still looked very serious. Then do you know of anyone else who knows this technique? Jordan thought for a moment and said, This thing was invented to help my father pick up girls in the past. In the family, only my father and I know it. Park Anya was instantly excited. How old is your father? Jordan replied, He should be 50 years old this year. Why? 50 years old Park Anyas eyes flickered as if she was in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. Hello? Hello? Jordan poked her soft arm. Whats wrong? Do you want to know my father? Park Anya shook her head. No. When she looked at Jordan again, her gaze had completely changed. Previously, it was tender and sweet, like a woman looking at the man she liked and admired. But now, her gaze was a little distant. Its late. I should go back, Park Anya said expressionlessly. Arent we going to my bedroom? Jordan joked. Park Anya said sternly, Please dont make such jokes again! With that, Park Anya turned around and left angrily. Jordan couldnt help feeling depressed. She fell out with me just like that. She was fine when I kissed her earlier, but now, I cant even make jokes. Anyway, she was the one who talked about going to my bedroom first Nevertheless, Jordan did not have time to worry about Park Anya. The safety and honor of the Steele family were the most important to him! . The next day. The Park and Miyamoto families were still the first to arrive at the conference hall. After Park Sang-jun led his children in, he saw Miyamoto Chujiro and Miyamoto Masaki setting up tea on a table. The two of them were making the tea very carefully. Park Sang-jun walked over with a smile on his face. Mr. Miyamoto, Masaki, you guys are really in a good mood. Youre actually making tea. Can I have a cup? Park Sang-jun reached out to take a teacup. However, Miyamoto Masaki shouted, Stop! This is tea for Jordans grandfather! Everyone in the Park family was shocked. Park Chan-young said angrily, Masaki, are you crazy? Yesterday, Jordan beat you until your face was swollen. Today, you actually came in early to make tea for his grandfather? Ive already told you. Jordan was just bragging yesterday. Their medicine was stolen from our family. The Steeles are nothing. Theyre just a trash family! Miyamoto Masaki said, Enough! You in the Park family are too ignorant! I wont believe you anymore. You almost made me offend the great Steele family! Chapter 658 - The Greatest Research! By now, Miyamoto Masaki now completely believed in Jordan and acknowledged the Steele familys strength. He looked at Park Chan-young in disdain. Your Park family still has the cheek to look down on the Steeles? Just in terms of secret research, the Steeles are superior to you! You guys only know how to research superficial things like improving a persons appearance. So basic and crass! The Steele and Miyamoto families have the same aspirations. We choose to focus on improving the human physique, on combat skills! Miyamoto Masaki had always looked down on the Park family. But as the two families had a long history together, he was too polite to voice out his disdain. Park Chan-young was young and impetuous. How could he tolerate Miyamoto Masaki insulting his family like this? Almost jumping to his feet, Park Chan-young immediately retorted, Ha, what a joke! The Park family is basic? Youre the one who can only see the surface! Our current medicine can only make a person look young. But once we manage to have a breakthrough, we can make a persons full bodily functions return to their youth! Do you know what this means? We dont have to worry about getting old anymore! Athletes will always be at their peak! Michael Jordan, who is about to turn 60, can return to his peak. He can beat LeBron James and Zion Williamson until they call him Daddy! He can win the seventh championship of his career! How dare you say that this isnt great?! Miyamoto Masaki snorted. Whats the big deal about returning to your youth?! Once our familys Mirakuru serum is successfully developed and the side effects are eliminated, any athlete will become Superman after being injected! I can let Michael Jordan do a slam dunk from the three-point line! Tell me, between our two families, whose research is greater! The two juniors began to argue with flushed faces, each refusing to give way. At that moment, Lotas parents, Mr. and Mrs. Schmid, walked in. Tom Schmid smiled as he approached them. Haha, I heard you two families arguing the moment I entered. Havent your families always gotten along? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Park Chan-young said, Mr. Schmid, you came at the right time. Mr. Miyamoto thinks that our Park familys research is basic and crass. Be our judge. Between our two families, whose research is greater? The eight great families had always been unwilling to tell others about their private research. However, after Jordans reveal yesterday, everyone already knew about the research conducted by the Park and Miyamoto families. Tom Schmid gave a strange smile. Do you want me to tell the truth? I dont think the research of either of your families can be considered the greatest. What did you say?! Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki both looked at Tom Schmid. Park Sang-jun suddenly spoke up. Mr. Schmid, tell us then, what kind of research can be considered great? Miyamoto Chujiro also looked very serious. Im willing to listen to Mr. Schmids opinion! Tom Schmids words had offended both families. Tom Schmid smiled proudly. Mr. Park and Mr. Miyamoto. The research of your two families is equal. Both improve the physical body and make it more perfect. However, in my opinion, this goal is not good enough. No matter how strong and invincible the body is, its still controlled by the mind. No matter how perfect and invincible your body is, if your mind is controlled by someone, hehe Wouldnt all that strength just go to benefit that someone? The Park family members immediately gulped in fear. They knew that the Tom Schmid in front of them was actually Shaun Handley! And Shaun Handley had used some kind of sorcery to control Tom Schmid. The Miyamoto family, on the other hand, knew nothing about this. They were confused by Tom Schmids words. Soon, the other families also arrived. The Steeles were the last to arrive! Jesse had wanted to come earlier, but Jordan deliberately delayed until the very last minute before letting his grandfather appear. After all, Jordans grandfather was the most senior among the eight great families. It was only right for him to be the last to appear! At 9:59, the Steeles finally arrived late. No one criticized the Steele family for arriving at the last minute. Instead, they were very polite. Especially the Miyamoto family. Mr. Steele! Miyamoto Masaki walked up to Charleston and bowed low! Mr. Steele, I was rude to you yesterday. Please be magnanimous and forgive me! Charleston was a little surprised. He didnt understand why Miyamoto Masaki would apologize to him. Of course, of course, Charleston replied politely. Miyamoto Chujiro also walked over. Mr. Steele, my son and I have specially prepared some tea for you. Please have a cup. Miyamoto Chujiro took the initiative to pick up a teacup for Charleston. Charleston was not used to this sudden change in attitude. Oh, you shouldnt have! Miyamoto Chujiro said, Mr. Steele, youre my elder. Of course I should! Chairman Rong, who was sitting at the far end, also said, Thats right, Mr. Steele. Have some tea first. Theres no hurry for us to start the meeting. We can all wait for you. Holding up his teacup, Charleston looked as excited as a child! It had been too many years since members of the other secret families had shown him such respect at a secret meeting! Thank you, thank you! Charleston happily drank the tea in one gulp. This was the sweetest and most fragrant tea he had drunk in recent years! Seeing his grandfather so happy, Jordan also felt very happy! Yesterday, Grandpa was so angry that he vomited blood. Today, Jordan wanted Grandpa to feel a million times happier! After taking their seats, the meeting officially began at 10:10. Chairman Rong continued to host the meeting. Lets talk about the current world war. Suddenly, Park Sang-jun raised his hand. I have something to report! I received news that some time ago, Jordan from the Steele family flew his Zephyr Three 3 to the India-Pakistan battlefield and even used an advanced weapon to destroy a drone on the battlefield! Our rules clearly stipulate that we are not allowed to interfere in wars. The Steele family has violated the rules. I request to punish the Steele family! Charleston frowned. It seemed that the Park family was still unwilling to let the Steeles off! There was indeed such a rule for the eight great families. They could not use their advanced weapons to interfere in any of the current wars. It was just like how there were tigers and sharks in this world. Tigers and sharks could kill people and were a threat to human lives. However, humans didnt drive them to extinction because of this. There was a natural order to the circle of life in this world. The eight great families unanimously agreed that they should not intervene in any of the current wars. They would let nature take its course, as long as it wasnt a threat to their own safety. Chairman Rong did not immediately rebuke Jordan. Instead, he looked at him kindly. Jordan, can you tell everyone what happened? Why did you destroy the drone on the battlefield? Was the drone threatening you? Chapter 659 - Saving Lotas Parents! Having received a large gift from Jordan yesterday, Charman Rong was siding with him today. Even as he was asking Jordan, he had already included an excuse for him inside his question. Was the drone threatening you? If that was the case, then it was understandable that Jordan fired his weapon to protect himself! For a middle-aged man like Chairman Rong, Jordans youth-enhancing pill was not that useful. He wasnt as vain as Geng Anli who wanted to return to his younger-looking days. Chairman Rong would not take this medicine himself. Instead, he would hand it to the Rong familys medical team and let them study the ingredients of this medicine. Actually, it was the same for Geng Anli. She didnt plan to take it herself. Instead, she would hand it over to her familys medical department for experimental research. With the Rong and Geng families technology standards, they would be able to successfully replicate the medicine and end up surpassing the Park family! Jordan said slowly, Yes. At that time, the drone was just about to strike me. I attacked it out of self-preservation. Park Sang-jun snorted and said, You shouldnt have appeared on the battlefield in the first place! You flew a plane right into a battlefield, of course you will be attacked! You should be punished! In response to the accusation, Jordan said unhurriedly, I went to the India-Pakistan battlefield to save a 15-year-old girl. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Park Sang-jun said, Haha, you really know how to find excuses. What kind of girl is worthy of you, the great Jordan Steele, flying to a battlefield to save her? Hahaha. Jordan felt his anger rising but he replied calmly, Your granddaughter. Bullsh*t! You are the one who broke the rules but want to drag our Park family into this! Park Sang-jun shouted. Jordan said, Im not lying. Your granddaughter, Park Sora, was brought to the battlefield by a bad person. Smack! Park Sang-jun slammed the table angrily. Jordan! How dare you ruin our Park familys reputation! Do you want to die?! Jordan took out his phone and chose a photo. He had secretly taken it with a long-range camera lens that day. Wow! There was a major uproar the moment everyone saw the photo! This little girl is really good-looking. Its a pity that we cant see the mans face. How dare he kidnap a woman from one of the eight great families? He must be courting death! This little girl looks like Park Chan-young. I wonder if shes Park Chan-youngs child? The age doesnt seem, right? Park Chan-young isnt that old. The family representatives started discussing. Park Sang-jun was speechless the moment he saw Park Sora. Chairman Rong said, It looks like Jordan broke the rules by firing his weapon to save Mr. Parks granddaughter. Mr. Park, you really shouldnt repay kindness with hatred! Miyamoto Chujiro also spoke up. Thats right. He saved your granddaughter. Instead of thanking him, you made a complaint against him? Just because he knows about your granddaughters scandal? Hehe, I heard that Mr. Park is very flirtatious. Hes already so old, but he always has many young women around him. I wonder if this is a genetic trait. Park Sang-jun felt completely humiliated. He was unable to refute it at all. He could only vent his anger on Park Anya, glaring at her. Chairman Rong said, Alright, I dont think Mr. Park will pursue this matter anymore. Jordan, dont do it again, okay? Jordan nodded. After that, the families analyzed the situation of the various wars, as well as potential conflicts in the years to come. At the end of the meeting, Charleston suddenly said, I have an idea that has nothing to do with todays agenda. I dont know if its appropriate to raise this now. Miyamoto Chujiro was the first to smile and say, We will listen carefully to whatever Mr. Steele has to say. It cannot possibly be inappropriate. Chairman Rong also nodded. Thats right, Mr. Steele, feel free to say whatever you want. We are like family here. I will try my best to satisfy any request. Charleston felt very pleased. He finally had some prestige among the eight secret families. And it was all thanks to Jordan! Therefore, he wanted to do something for Jordan, or rather, for his newly-adopted little sister! Lota couldnt return home after running away. She couldnt even see her parents. It was pitiful. In addition, the Steeles had been friendly with the Schmids for decades. Charleston couldnt bear to see the Schmid family fall into the hands of a despicable sorcerer. However, it was not appropriate to expose the Schmid family in front of the other families now. Therefore, Charleston just glanced at Tom Schmid and said, I want to set the venue for next years meeting in advance. Park Sang-jun crossed his arms and snorted. Youre already 79 years old, yet you still dare to think about next year. Youre really confident about your lifespan. Chairman Rong said, Mr. Steele is our most senior member. He has the right to decide the venue of our great meetings. I am sure you will choose somewhere very meaningful. Mr. Steele, which venue do you propose? Charleston pointed at the Schmids opposite him. Switzerland, at Schmids castle! What!?! Tom Schmids face suddenly turned pallid! He was afraid! Jordan also clenched his fists. Damn the Handley family. Did they think he would just stand by and watch them control Lotas family? If the other families could gather at the Schmids house next year, it would be very easy to expose the true situation of the Schmid family. By then, the truth about Shaun Handley controlling the Schmid couple would be uncovered! Moreover, Jordan and the others would have an entire year to think about how to deal with the Handley family. Tom Schmid was very nervous. He said slowly, My castle is our familys private residence. Im afraid its not appropriate to hold a meeting in such a private venue, right? Charleston laughed. Tom, your illness must have gotten the better of you. Your memory has also deteriorated. 10 years ago, you told me that you wanted to invite people from the secret families to your castle for a meeting. Have you forgotten? As he spoke, he didnt forget to look at the bootlicker beside him. I remember that Miyamoto Chujiro was also there when you said that. Miyamoto Chujiro hurriedly said, Thats right! I heard it with my own ears. Tom, you did suggest it! Chairman Rong and Madam Geng exchanged smiles. Of course, they also wanted to go to Schmids house for a meeting! The Schmid family had always been quite mysterious. The Rong and Geng families wanted to know what technology they were secretly researching! Since the Steeles were very much in Chairman Rongs favor now, he also chimed in. Chairman Rong said, Tom, since you mentioned it yourself, its settled then! Well all go to your house next year! Chapter 660 - Shaun Handley Visits! Geng Anli chimed in. Ive always liked Switzerland very much. Ive been there several times over the past few years. Every time I go there and call Tom, wanting to visit his house, he rejects me. Toward the end, he just stopped answering his phone. Tom, I must visit your castle next year. Now that Chairman Rong and Madam Geng had spoken in favor, the other family representatives also voiced their agreement. Yes, Tom. I was there when you told Mr. Steele about inviting us. Thats right. You said it yourself. How could you forget? Tom Schmid looked like he was in a dilemma. He did not expect to encounter such a situation today. Charleston smiled. All of the families want to visit your place. Are you going to reject us? Tom gritted his teeth and forced a smile. All right, then. Ill agree to this for now. Soon, the meeting ended. Tom walked over to Charleston. Tom smiled. Mr. Steele, I wonder if you are free tonight? I would like to go to your place for tea and catch up with you. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Tom Schmid wanted to come! Almost immediately, Jesse and Jordan both felt that this was not a good thing! After all, Lota was in the Steele familys house. Still, the Schmids must have known this already. Charleston was already 79 and had seen it all. He was not afraid of Tom Schmid so he said, Sure, Ill be waiting! See you then. Tom left quickly. Grandpa, I dont think we should let Tom visit us! I already said not to get involved in Lotas family matters. Why should we get tangled up in some messy situation because of an outsider? Jesse quietly complained to Charleston. Jordan said, Jesse, if youre afraid, you can stay somewhere else once the sky turns dark. Grandpa and I arent afraid of that guy. Jesse retorted. Fine. I dont care what you do! With that, Jesse stood up and left. Jesse was indeed afraid of the Handley family. Ever since Jordan told him that Dragon had almost been strangled to death by one of them at the castle, Jesse had been too afraid to come into contact with the Schmids. He was even a little fearful of the innocent and cute Lota. He was worried that she would suddenly transform from a Holy Maiden to a Witch. 7 pm at night. There were no stars in the night sky, and the cold wind grew increasingly chilly. Charleston, Jordan and Lota were sitting in a room. Jordan held Lotas hand tightly because she was trembling. He had told Lota the good news after they returned from the meeting. He said that the eight families would work together to get rid of Shaun Handley and save her parents. Lota was very happy and jumped onto Jordan happily. However, when she heard that Tom, or rather, Shaun Handley, was coming tonight, she was so frightened that she didnt dare to speak. From noon until now, she had not eaten or drunk a single drop of water. Jordan had thought of sending Lota away during Shauns visit. However, Jordan was confident that he could protect her. Moreover, he wanted Lota to face Shaun directly. Jordan wanted her to know that this person was not terrifying! Dont be nervous. With me around, no one can touch you. Have you forgotten that youre my milkshake? Jordan comforted her softly. Milkshake was an inside joke between Jordan and Lota. Lota would say: What? Im just a cup of milkshake to you? She would then force Jordan to reply: This way, I can hold you in the palm of my hand. 18-year-old girls were really troublesome Lota laughed at that. Im thirsty. Ill get a cup of milk. Okay. Jordan was very glad to see that Lota was finally willing to drink something. Lota got up and walked towards the door of the room. However, just as she reached the door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her! It was Tom Schmid! Tom was like a quiet breeze. He suddenly appeared at the door without making a single sound! Tom was Lotas father. However, when he saw her, he just stared at him with a very strange and somewhat perverted expression! Ah! Lota was so frightened that she scampered back into Jordans arms! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy Tears streamed down her face as she cried and called out for her father. Jordan had never seen Lota cry so hard! He was very moved by her sobbing. He got a little teary-eyed himself. And Charleston was the same! Lotas father was clearly standing there, but she didnt throw herself into his arms. She couldnt even look at him! After all, Lota knew that man was not the real Tom Schmid! It was the demon who was controlling her fathers body, Shaun Handley! He had planned to take Lota as his woman during her coming-of-age ceremony! Daddy Daddy Daddy Boohoo Lota wailed. Countless sparkling tears soaked Jordans clothes. Right now, she could only stay in Jordans arms and call out Daddy, expressing her longing for her real father. Jordan clenched his fists. Over this period, although Jordan did not have any romantic feelings for Lota, a close relationship had developed between them. He really couldnt bear to see Lota crying so pitifully and calling out Daddy. The last time a woman who called out Daddy while in his arms was Hailey However, how could that R-rated scene compare to this heart-wrenching sight today! Tom gave a strange smile. Darling, Daddy is here. Why dont you want to look at me? Jordan is not your father. Jordan cursed angrily, M*therf*cking b*stard! Tom was stunned. He had been living in European high society for years and never expected to hear Jordan scold him with such vulgar words. In fact, people in Northern Europe seldom use this kind of English swear words. He had not heard anyone scold him like that for at least 20 years. Tom was very indignant and blurted out. What did you say?! Jordan said, Oh? Why has your accent suddenly changed to American? Tom paused before quickly resuming his act. Excuse me? What did you just say? Jordan continued to scold him. I said youre a son of a b*tch! A real c*cks*cking d*uchebag! Jordan purposefully threw all sorts of common American swear words at Tom. Tom couldnt resist anymore. Kass twa you white trailer trash! You aint worth a damn! Chapter 661 - Negotiation! Hes from New Orleans, Louisiana! Toms American accent became even more apparent and Charleston immediately recognized it. It was a New Orleans accent! And kass twa was a swear word usually heard in that region! Charleston had done business all over the US so he could recognize all the unique accents. He did not expect Jordans swearing would end up exposing Shaun Handleys origins! New Orleans was a place known for the occult. Charleston was always a little wary when he visited that region. Charleston said with a serious expression, Enough. Jordan, bring Lota back to her room to rest. Seeing how upset Lota was, Charleston couldnt deal with her father properly if she was present. Jordan hugged Lota and glared at Tom. He warned him, You better behave yourself here. Otherwise, my Zephyr Three will instantly destroy your place! The Handley family had all kinds of bizarre methods. Jordan was still a little worried. After Jordan brought Lota out of the room, Charleston smiled politely. My grandson is young and impetuous. Hes insensible and offended you. Please dont mind him. Kindly have a seat. Thank you. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM After Tom sat down, Charleston asked, Mr. Handley is from New Orleans? Tom looked surprised. On one hand, it was because Charleston called him Mr. Handley. That meant Charleston already knew that Tom Schmid was actually Shaun Handley. On the other hand, he was surprised that Charleston managed to correctly deduce his origins. Tom laughed. Mr. Steele is indeed impressive. Thats right, Im from New Orleans. Charleston was a little surprised that Shaun would admit it so quickly. Mr. Handley, arent you afraid that Ill record your admission? If Charleston was recording their current conversation and handed the recording to the Rong and Geng families, the Handley family would be in deep trouble. Shaun smiled. Mr. Steele has always been open and aboveboard. You wouldnt do such a sneaky thing. On the other hand, your descendants are unscrupulous, especially your grandson, Jordan. He cursed me the moment he saw me. Hes detestable! Charleston said, Mr. Handley, you seem to know the Steele family very well? Did you also consider controlling my family back then and making us your puppets? Ever since Charleston knew that Shaun was controlling the Schmid family, he had thought of this question. Like the Steeles, the Handley family was from the US. The Steeles should be their first choice if they wanted to take over one of the eight great families! As both families were Americans, it would be easier to copy their ways. As a result, Charleston concluded that Shaun had definitely considered targeting the Steeles in the past. Shaun smiled but did not answer. Of course, the Handley family had designs on the Steeles! However, Charleston was no ordinary person. The Handley familys sorcery abilities were not as developed back then. They would not have been able to fool Charleston at all. Charleston suddenly asked, Are you responsible for my third sons death? Shauns expression immediately changed. He hurriedly said, Oh, oh, oh, Mr. Steele, your imagination is too much. I only admitted that I am from New Orleans, and you are suddenly pinning your sons death on me? Cut the crap. I believe you know very well why Im here today. The great meeting cant be held in my castle. The secret families cant come to Switzerland. Mr. Steele, you and the Park family already know of the Handleys and the secret of the Schmid family. You should be like the Park family and remain silent. This will be beneficial to everyone! Charleston snorted. Are you threatening me? Hmph, do you think the Steeles will be afraid of a rat like you, who scurries in the dark?! The words scurries in the dark were a huge blow to Shaun. It was even more provocative than Jordans colorful vulgarities. After all, Shaun was controlling Tom and using his body to talk to Charleston. Meanwhile, the real Shaun was currently hiding in a dark corner. He was truly hiding in the dark and could not face the Steele family directly. Currently, Shaun was researching a technique similar to possession. He could directly move his mind to a new body. Once the research was successful, Shaun would no longer need to hide in the dark. However, this technique was too heaven-defying. Without the help of a D, it was very difficult to have a breakthrough. This was why Shaun did not kill Jordan. Jordan might be a new Deity who could help him advance his technique. After Shauns anger subsided, he chuckled. Mr. Steele is a smart person. You are so much wiser and more experienced than me in the ways of the world. I wouldnt dare to offer you advice on how to protect yourself. I know why youre doing this. Actually, youre not doing it for Lota at all. Youre doing it for your grandson, arent you! Charleston narrowed his eyes. He was nearly 80 years old and was a sly old fox. On the surface, he appeared very noble, daring to go against the Handley family for the sake of an outsider like Lota. In reality, Charleston was doing this for his grandson, Jordan. Shaun said, You believe that your precious grandson killed someone from my family so I definitely wont let him off. Therefore, you are striking first. Since our two families will never reconcile, you want to join forces with the other families to get rid of me first? Charleston didnt answer. He was silent for a moment before saying, Mr. Handley is indeed impressive. No wonder you could climb to your current position from a place like New Orleans. Im impressed! In Shauns opinion, Charleston was even more impressive. He could actually guess that Shaun came from New Orleans. Shaun said, Your grandson killed my mother. However, I have no intention of killing Jordan. Charleston did not believe him. The murder of a parent is a major grudge. Do you think Im a fool who can be easily deceived?! Shaun smiled. I admire Mr. Steele so much, would I dare to underestimate you? Would I dare to lie? With your cunning and experience, which lie can escape your eyes? Didnt Jordan tell you how my mother died? Charleston was indeed a veteran when it came to judging people. He was the one who had taught Jordan everything he knew. Looking at Shauns expression, he didnt seem to be lying. Charleston said, Jordan only told me that he killed an old woman in your castle. He didnt elaborate on how she died. Shaun smiled. Hehe, is that so? It seems that Jordan doesnt even trust his own grandfather! Chapter 662 - I Wont Break My Promise! Charleston immediately became angry. B*stard! What do you mean by that? Are you trying to sow discord between us? Shaun smiled. Mr. Steele, dont be angry. Im just saying what I think! That day, when I returned home and checked the surveillance cameras, I realized that although Jordan caused my mothers death, he didnt do it on purpose. My mother wanted to control his mind, but she suffered a backlash. Her body was already quite weak, so she died. For this reason, I can forgive Jordan and not make a fuss about him causing my mothers death. But in return, you have to stop your plan to use the other families to deal with me. Tomorrow, you have to take back what you said at todays meeting! Deal? Charleston considered this proposal very carefully. Jordan did not purposely murder Shauns mother. She was killed by the backlash from trying to take over Jordans mind. As such, Jordan could not be held responsible. As long as Charleston turned a blind eye to the matter between the Handley and Schmid families, the Steeles and Handleys would stay out of each others way. It was a good thing for everyone. Charleston thought for a moment. Alright then, tomorrow, I will take back my suggestion to hold next years meeting in your castle! Shaun smiled. Very good. I knew you were a smart person. Its getting late. I should go. Having achieved his goal, Shaun stood up to leave. Charleston suddenly felt a little guilty. He quickly said, Mr. Handley! Theres one more thing. I hope you can let Lota off! Dont hurt her! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Shaun turned and gave a strange smile. Hehe, I watched Lota grow up. I love her more than anyone else. You should take care of your own family. You dont have to worry about mine! Goodbye! With that, Shaun turned and left. Charleston couldnt help clenching his fists. Shaun was really arrogant to dare to speak to him like this! From his words, it was clear that it was only a matter of time before Shaun snatched this girl away. After Shaun left, Jordan returned with Lota, holding her cold hand. Jordan asked, Grandpa, how was it? Charleston said slowly, He admitted that he is Shaun Handley! But how did he manage to control Tom Schmid? If he can possess us, then everyone from the secret families would have already become his puppets. He shouldnt have reached that level yet. Jordan nodded. I believe it has something to do with the accessories that Tom is wearing. Grandpa, did you notice that Tom and his wife have a lot of accessories on them, especially on their necks, ears and hands? Moreover, they look like ancient tribal accessories. Theyre made of stones, beads and so on. Theyre not Chanel or diamonds. Charleston nodded. Thats right. The Handleys are from New Orleans and that place is well-known for the occult. Looks like the Handleys gave those accessories to Tom and his wife. Jordan, you have to be careful when you go out in the future. Dont let strangers get close to you. Otherwise, if the Handleys managed to place those accessories on you, you might be controlled by them! Jordan said, I will, Grandpa. Charleston sighed and looked at the pallid-looking Lota. Lota, I have to apologize to you. I promised you that I would get the other families to go to Switzerland together next year to help save your parents. However, I have to go back on my word now. I have to rescind my proposal at tomorrows meeting. Lota immediately felt despair. You dont plan to help me? Jordan was also very agitated. Grandpa, why do you have to rescind it? Why did you agree to that b*stards demands? Did he threaten you? Charleston sighed and did not answer. How to tell them that he had done so in exchange for Jordans safety? However, moments after her question, Lota was very sensible. She said softly, I understand. Mr. Handley is so powerful. You dont have to offend them for an outsider like me. You have already done a lot for me, Im very grateful. Im very tired. Im sorry. Ill go back to my room and rest first. Jordan had never seen Lota in such despair before. He couldnt bear it! Jordan followed Lota to her room. He took Lotas hand and explained, Lota, trust me. Were not going to leave you in the lurch. Were not the kind of people who would only protect ourselves and not care about others. Lota no longer had the strength to talk to Jordan about this. She took off her coat and shoes and climbed onto the bed to sleep. But Jordan hugged her from behind! Although Jordan was used to jostling around with her in a brotherly manner, he had never dared to hug her so intimately. He knew that if he hugged her like this, he would definitely be tempted. After all, he was a normal man and Lotas figure was just too good. Jordan didnt want to take advantage of her. He just wanted to hug her to show how much he cared about her! He cared about her as a family member! He was not afraid of getting into trouble! Jordan pressed his left cheek against Lotas right cheek. Lota, believe me. I promised you that I would save your parents from Shaun and let you reunite with them. I will keep my word! I dont care what my grandfather thinks. I will never disappoint you! Lotas tears flowed again. Thank you, Jordan Lota threw herself into Jordans arms. Jordan gently coaxed her to sleep before he went to find his grandfather. Jordan was a little unhappy. Grandpa, why did you agree to Shauns request? We already promised to help Lota! Charleston took a sip of his tea. First, tell me how Shauns mother died. Huh? Jordan was momentarily stunned. He had indeed hidden the truth about Shauns mothers death when he reported the incident to his grandfather. As it involved the Deity, something that could affect the entire world, Jordan did not dare to casually reveal everything. Charleston said, Just now, Shaun told me that his mother died due to a backlash. You didnt purposely kill her. Why did you hide this from me? Dont you trust me? Jordan hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, I wouldnt dare! This matter is too strange. I dont know if its true or not. I was afraid of making you worry, so I didnt say anything. Charleston said anxiously, Dont worry about that. Tell me what happened between you and Shauns mother in the castle that day! Chapter 663 - Kill Shaun Handley! Jordan told his grandfather everything that happened that night. Charleston was shocked. What did you say? Shauns mother said that youre a Deity?! The reason why the eight great families could stand above the world was because of the Deitys help. Ever since the death of the Deity, the eight great families had been wondering if a second Deity would appear. A second person who could predict the future! And now, Charleston found out that his grandson could be that person! Charleston was so agitated that he couldnt speak and he started coughing. Grandpa, dont get so excited. That old woman is an evil witch. You cant believe what she says. Jordan hurriedly supported Charleston and patted his back. But Charleston couldnt help feeling excited! Because the truth of this matter concerned the future of the Steele family! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Charleston knew that he did not have much time left. He was worried that after he passed on, the other families would target his descendants! If Jordan was a Deity, the Steeles would become the head of the secret families and the ultimate ruler of the entire world! Charleston shook his head. No, although that old woman practices evil techniques, I believe her judgment of you is true! You said you saw images of her death in your mind before she died. That means you have powers of prediction! Moreover, she tried to control you with her evil techniques, but she just ended up suffering a backlash. This also means that your body is not ordinary! I remember that the first Deity dreamed of the future in her sleep. Child, tell me. Have you ever dreamed of things that eventually came true? Jordan shook his head. No. Charleston probed. Are you sure? You have to think about it carefully! This concerns your life! And the fate of the Steele family! Jordan paused for a moment before continuing. I dont have any at the moment. However, Ive been having two recurring dreams in the past year. Oh? What dreams? Tell me now. Charleston was very impatient. Jordan told him. The first is of Hailey and I having our wedding on a beach. As you know, when I married Hailey back then, I didnt have money to hold a wedding. The Camdens felt the marriage was an embarrassment so they didnt offer to hold one for us either. So the dream is not a memory, we never had a wedding. The second dream is of Victoria getting shot and bleeding a lot. She was about to die. Charleston frowned as he thought about those two dreams. Those are not good dreams for you. Of these two dreams, one was of him marrying his ex-wife again. Hailey, that bad woman who betrayed Jordan three times in the past. No one would marry such a woman again. Moreover, Jordan had two beautiful and virtuous wives now. The other dream was an utter nightmare for Jordan. Victoria was one of the two women he loved the most! Jordan sighed. Thats right. Thats why Ive been very conflicted recently. I hope that these two dreams will come true to prove that Im a Deity and have the ability to predict the future. But at the same time, I dont want them to become reality. I cant bear either outcome. Charleston understood Jordans dilemma. He patted Jordans shoulder. Child, dont think too much about it. Sometimes, fate will decide everything. If the heavens really arranged for you to be the new Deity, you wont be able to escape even if you wanted to. Jordan nodded. Im not thinking too much about this now. What I want to do now is to rescue Lotas parents. Grandpa, I respect your choice. However, even if I have to do it alone, I will continue fighting the Handley family. I cant just stand by and watch that b*stard Shaun control Lotas parents! Charleston was gratified to see how loyal Jordan was. He knew that this child was even kinder and more righteous than him. Jordan, I support you. Shauns methods are too sinister. I originally wanted to keep a respectful distance from such a person and not provoke him. However, now that he knows that you might be a Deity, even if his mothers death has nothing to do with you, he will not let you off! Overjoyed, Jordan hurriedly asked, So Grandpa, you wont rescind your proposal tomorrow? Charleston shook his head. Since Ive promised Shaun, Ill do as he says. We can think of another way. Didnt you speculate that they are controlling the Schmids through those accessories? We just have to think of a way to remove these accessories from their bodies! Jordan was in full agreement! As long as he could remove those accessories that could control the human brain, Tom would return to his normal self! By then, he would tell the truth to the other secret families. Together, they would definitely be able to defeat the Handleys! With the current technology level of the eight great families, no matter how powerful the Handleys were, they would be able to overcome them! However, Charleston was worried. Shaun is a very cunning person. Moreover, they are pretty powerful and their techniques are bizarre. Just like what you saw previously, they can kill someone just by using a cat. Even for you and Dragon, it will probably be very difficult for you two to get close to them and take off those accessories! Jordan nodded. Although he hated Shaun, he had to admit that this fellows strength was unfathomable! At the very least, Jordan was no match for him! As Jordan started to think of a solution, he paced back and forth in the room. His mind raced. For Lotas sake, Jordan had to think of a way to remove the accessories on Tom! After thinking for a long time, Jordan said slowly, Shaun is sinister and cunning. Im afraid we have not yet seen everything hes capable of. We have no chance of winning against him. Besides, we only have one chance to retrieve the accessories. If we dont succeed the first time and they realize what we want to do, he will flee immediately. Charleston sighed. Yes, you are right. Ive thought about it for a long time, but I cant think of a solution. Poor Lota. It looks like she wont be able to reunite with her parents. Jordan suddenly said, No, Grandpa, I have an idea. Charleston was puzzled. Didnt you just say that we have no chance of winning? Jordan smiled. We have no chance of winning if we try to remove the accessories while Tom is still alive. But we can kill them first! Chapter 664 - 80th Birthday! Charleston was speechless. Had he heard wrongly? Kill the Schmids? Their ultimate goal was to save the Schmids! Of course, they could easily remove their accessories after they were dead. But wasnt this putting the cart before the horse? Child, dont be too hasty. The Schmids might become your in-laws in the future. Dont mess around Charleston said. Jordan smiled. Grandpa, I know what Im talking about. The last time I went to the capital, I found Doctor Zielinski from our familys traditional medicine team. I asked him if the Steeles have any powerful traditional medicine. He told me about one. Its called the Life-Severing Soup. Charleston immediately understood. Life-Severing Soup. I know this. This soup looks sweet and delicious, but less than a minute after drinking it, it will stop the persons heart and have him enter a state of suspended animation. If the person takes the antidote within half an hour, he will return to normal without any side effects. But if he isnt rescued within half an hour, he will die. Jordan nodded. Thats right. We can trick Tom and his wife into drinking this soup. After they enter a state of suspended animation, Shaun wont be able to control them anymore. We can take this opportunity to take away their accessories before giving them the antidote. In this way, we can successfully save Lotas parents! A smile appeared on Charlestons face. Yes, not bad, child. As expected of someone with the aptitude to become a Deity! Even as a child, I could tell you are a clever one. Only you can think of such a solution! But Shaun is a cautious person. He will definitely be suspicious if we suddenly offer him some soup. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Jordan nodded. Grandpa, arent you going to be 80 soon? Why dont we hold a party here as sort of an early celebration for your 80th birthday? We can make it a grand affair and invite the other seven families to attend. When the time comes, Ill find a chance to drug the Schmids at the party! Charleston was taken aback. Celebrate my 80th birthday here? I wonder if the other families will attend. In all honesty, Charleston was not confident that the other families would respect him enough to attend. Previously, the other families consistently refused Charlestons offers to meet up for tea and the like. Jordan snorted. Would they dare to refuse? Apart from the Parks, the other families now view the Steeles in a different light. Grandpa, dont worry. Ill mention this at the meeting tomorrow. Theyll definitely be willing to attend! The next day at the great meeting, the family representatives discussed the environment and banking industry. After the meeting ended, Tom Schmid gave Charleston a look. Charleston said, Everyone, yesterday, I suggested that next years meeting be held at the Schmid castle. I said that Tom took the initiative to propose it. I went back and thought about it. I think I recalled things wrongly. Tom never said he wanted to hold the meeting at his place. Were all secret families. Every family has the right to their privacy. Its indeed inappropriate to hold our meeting at his place of residence. Therefore, I suggest we choose another venue. Tom Schmid smiled smugly. Mr. Steele finally remembered correctly. Thank you for your understanding. I hope everyone else can understand too. Park Sang-jun said, Yesterday, I already thought that this suggestion was extremely ridiculous. I agree to another venue! Chairman Rong guessed that the two families must have had a private discussion about this. He said, Alright, well choose another avenue. We will let Mr. Steele decide the location. Jordan suddenly spoke up. Why dont we go to the US next year? Orlando is a wonderful city and we can play host. Now that the Steeles were on his side, Tom Schmid agreed. Mr. Jordans suggestion is very good! Orlando is indeed a great city. I agree with Orlando! Park Sang-jun quickly echoed, Thats right. Ive been there before. I agree. The other families also agreed. Chairman Rong said, Alright, then well go to Orlando next year. Jordan, since you chose the venue, you have to prepare good wine and food for us next year. Jordan smiled. Theres no need to wait until next year. Tomorrow night, I will prepare the best food and wine to entertain everyone. Tomorrow night? Everyone was confused. Jordan said, Everyone knows that my grandfather will be 80 years old soon. We must hold a grand celebration for this. Since everyone is gathered here now, I want to hold a party to celebrate my grandfathers 80th birthday in advance. I hope that everyone can attend! Geng Anli was the first to express her opinion. I love parties. Ill definitely dress up for it. Miyamoto Chujiro, who was now a loyal follower of the Steeles, hurriedly said, The Miyamoto family will definitely attend and prepare the best gift for Mr. Steele! Even Tom Schmid smiled. 80 years old. Hehe, its indeed a milestone. We should celebrate this. My wife and I will be there. The other families also agreed to attend. Only the Park family remained silent. Charleston smiled at Park Sang-jun. Mr. Park, you must be very busy every day. I wont mind if you dont come tomorrow night. Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Steele, you make it sound like the Park family is heartless! No matter what, you had a good relationship with my father and you were kind to me when I was young. Dont worry, the Park family will also attend and prepare a wonderful gift for you! Park Anya looked very relieved after hearing Park Sang-jun agree to attend Charlestons birthday party. Charleston stood up and smiled. In that case, thank you for agreeing to attend. Ive already booked the Kasbah Tamadot Hotel. Ill be waiting for your arrival at 7 pm tomorrow! 7 pm, at the Kasbah Tamadot Hotel. The hotel was situated in the beautiful Atlas mountains, exuding an irresistible sense of luxury that was present throughout the entire hotel. The seven major families arrived at the entrance of the hotel in luxury cars. Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, Tom Schmid held his wifes hand as they approached the entrance of the luxurious hotel. Tom snorted in disdain. Damn old man, you only have a few days left to live, yet you still have the mood to hold a birthday party! Chapter 665 - Madams Beauty Wows At The Birthday Party! The Schmids had arrived late and they were clearly not that interested in celebrating Charlestons birthday! The Park family also arrived late. The Park family alighted from a luxurious Rolls-Royce. When Park Sang-jun saw the Schmids, he smiled and greeted them. Tom, wait for me. Well go in together. Shaun turned around and saw the Park family, including Park Sang-jun, his two sons and his daughter. Shaun had already seen the Park family before, but this time, he finally noticed Park Anya and was dumbstruck by her. Park Sang-jun and his two sons were dressed in suits and leather shoes. They looked very handsome and dashing. Meanwhile, Park Anya was also dressed to the nines. She was wearing a black gown with a plunging neckline! This dress was very revealing. It was similar to the one Jennifer Lopez wore to the 42nd Grammy Awards ceremony. For the great meeting, Park Anya wore a white suit that covered her entire body. No one could believe that Park Anya, a woman who was almost 40 years old, had such a devilish figure! She was not at all inferior to any sexy female celebrity! Shaun was also stunned! Shaun hurriedly walked forward and shook hands with Park Sang-jun. Mr. Park, what a coincidence. We should have driven over together. Park Sang-jun smiled. Looks like our families are in sync. We arrived at the same time, hahaha. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Park Chan-young and his siblings also bowed politely. Hello, Uncle. Shaun couldnt help but size up Park Anyas graceful figure. He didnt try to be discreet at all. He walked up to her and said, Miss Park Anyas outfit today can drive any man crazy. I wonder if I can have your first dance later? There would be eating, drinking and dancing at Charlestons birthday party today. Park Anya glanced at the blonde woman beside Shaun. If Mrs. Schmid doesnt mind, it will be my honor. Mrs. Schmid smiled. Of course I wouldnt mind Tom dancing with such a beautiful woman. The Park family knew very well that the Schmids were currently being controlled by the Handley family. At first, they found it a little scary and kept their distance. However, after getting used to it, they felt that it was necessary to get closer to them and possibly learn their skills. If the two families managed to gain control over the Rong and Geng families, wouldnt the entire world be completely within their grasp? Therefore, Park Sang-jun was very happy to see that Tom Schmid was interested in his daughter. Soon, the two families arrived at the hotel lobby. The moment they entered, they realized that everyone from the other families was already present. The venue was full of music and laughter. Jesse and Jordan stood near the door to welcome the guests. Mr. and Mrs. Schmid, both of you are dressed so elegantly tonight. Please come in! Jesse invited the Schmids in. At the same time, Jordan approached the Park family. Although Jordan hated the Park family, today was his grandfathers birthday party. Since they deigned to show up, Jordan was well-mannered enough to welcome them with a smile. Jordan said, Welcome, Park family, please come in and have something to eat. The three Park men nodded at Jordan and walked in without saying anything. Jordan then stopped Park Anya, who was trailing behind. At this moment, the romantic English song Promises Dont Come Easy started to play. Jordan and Park Anyas eyes met the moment this classic love song came on. One was a handsome young man, while the other was an outstanding woman with an elegant aura. The two of them stood facing each other. With their stunning looks and regal aura, they were a match made in heaven. Hi. Jordan greeted Park Anya with a smile. His voice was gentle, low and magnetic. Hi. Park Anya responded softly. Jordan couldnt resist sizing up her gown. He was shocked. He didnt expect Park Anya to wear this to his grandfathers birthday banquet! This was too resplendent and revealing! Just like how a peacock spread its wings to court a mate, Park Anya must have dressed like this to attract the opposite sex! Who was she trying to attract? Miyamoto Masaki was now the lackey of the Steele family! Of course she was trying to attract Jordan! She must have put on this dress for me! Hehe, Madam is almost 40 years old. Why does she still look like a young girl in love? Shes really cute! Jordan was overjoyed! It was still the same for him. He didnt really want to marry or bed Park Anya now, but he still wanted her to fall in love with him! The last time they met, Jordan already sensed that Park Anya now recognized him as worthy of being her man. Jordan smiled happily. Sweetheart, your dress is so revealing. If you were my wife, I would never let you go out dressed like this. How could I bear to let other men admire my womans good figure? Park Anya flipped her long beautiful hair and said nonchalantly, Im not your wife, so you dont have the right to dictate my outfits. Jordan was momentarily taken aback. Why was Park Anya speaking to him in such a remote manner? It was as if she was deliberately distancing herself from him! Anya Jordan wanted to say something else. However, Park Anya, who was carrying an exclusive LV bag, cut in, Excuse me. With that, she walked in. Miyamoto Chujiro saw the Park family coming over and immediately said, Park Sang-jun, youre so late. Weve already finished a round of drinks! You said you would bring a wonderful gift for Mr. Steele. I wonder what it is? At this moment, there were already a lot of gift boxes in front of Charleston. Every gift box was probably worth millions! Park Sang-jun knew that their gifts to Charleston would be a display of the familys strength. The other families would also look down on you if your gift was too lousy. The gifts given by the eight great families were completely different from those given by other wealthy families. Usually, one would be able to tell at a glance how valuable a gift was. For example, those famous branded luxury goods. However, each of the eight great families had limitless assets. Branded luxury goods were nothing to them and it would be considered vulgar to give them as gifts. Park Sang-jun shot Park Chan-young a look. Park Chan-young immediately walked up to Charleston with a gift box. He opened it in front of Charleston. There were four golden dragons inside the gift box! Park Sang-jun said, In ancient mythology, there were four dragon kings who ruled the seas. Our gift to you is the Four Sea Dragon Kings! Chapter 666 - Snatching Jordans Woman! The Four Sea Dragon Kings! These four shining dragons each represented one of the four cardinal points: North, South, East and West. Park Sang-juns gift was really thoughtful. He had truly given a special gift. Charleston liked it very much. Four Sea Dragon Kings! Dragons are the most powerful mythical creatures in the world. They are the king of kings. These four statues are so beautiful and dazzling. They must be made of very expensive and rare materials. I like this gift very much, Mr. Park. Thank you. With that, he signaled someone to put the gift away. But Park Sang-jun said very arrogantly, Mr. Steele, you dont think that I will just give you a work of art that can only be admired, do you? Charleston was taken aback. Do these statues have other uses? Park Sang-jun smiled. Mr. Steele, please spin one of the Sea Dragon Kings. Charleston was very curious. He reached out and spun the East Sea Dragon King. Park Sang-jun said, The East Sea Dragon King. Mr. Steele, you can send a drone to the east to see if there are any changes in the weather there. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Everyone was shocked at Park Sang-juns words. Could it be that the Four Sea Dragon Kings were not just a work of art? Could they really summon the wind and rain? If that were the case, this would be a phenomenal gift! Charleston immediately ordered Jesse, Send a drone to the east to investigate. Project the camera image onto the hall screen for everyone to see. Jesse immediately complied. Yes, sir! Jesse flew a drone to a spot a dozen kilometers to the east. Ah, why is it raining suddenly?! There were many people gathered, all prepared to camp overnight. The sudden heavy rain caught them off guard. The family representatives all clapped and cheered when they saw the raindrops falling. Chairman Rong said, The Park family has really hidden their abilities well. They actually know how to control the weather. If theres a chance, we must discuss this together. Park Sang-jun smiled and said humbly, We still cant compare to the Rong family. Chairman Rong, you flatter us, haha. Although he was being humble, he was still feeling very smug. All the families had spared no effort in their research over the past few decades. As a result, they had come up with many shocking inventions. By now, only the Schmid family had not presented their gift. Miyamoto Chujiro asked, Tom, what gift did you prepare for Mr. Steele? Shaun walked forward with a strange smile and presented an antique wooden box. Opening it, there was a black and white stone inside. There were many eye-like symbols on the stone. If one had trypophobia, they would have goosebumps. At first glance, this stone was not that outstanding. However, those who were in the know the ropes would be dumbfounded! Dzi bead! Charleston instantly recognized Shauns gift. Chairman Rong asked, Dzi bead? What is that? Mr. Steele, can you explain to us? Not many people knew what Dzi beads were. Charleston said, Dzi beads are thought to provide positive spiritual benefit. They are generally prized as protective amulets. The most valuable Dzi beads are those of ancient age, made of natural agate. The origins of those ancient beads are a mystery. But there are also mock Dzi beads which are mass-produced by machines. Shaun snorted. Mr. Steele, do you think Ill really give you a mock Dzi bead? Charleston said seriously, Of course not. May I ask how old is this Dzi bead? Shaun said indifferently, 2,600 years old. It was brought over from ancient India. Everyone was shocked. This little thing was actually an antique! It was an item that was more than 2,000 years old! Miyamoto Chujiro quickly praised, Something from more than 2,000 years ago must be worth millions! Tom, this gift of yours is very valuable! The gift was indeed authentic and very expensive. However, Charleston and Jordan both looked very grave! This was because the Dzi bead was extremely similar to the accessories Tom was wearing! One had to know that the accessories on Toms body were not your usual accessories. They were the sorcery tools that Shaun used to control Toms body! Chairman Rong smiled. I remember now. I met the Chinese martial arts superstar, Jet Li, 10 years ago. He was wearing this bead around his neck, but it wasnt as exquisite as Toms gift. Charleston forced a smile. Thank you for your generous gift, Mr. Schmid. With that, he asked Jesse to put the gift box aside. But Shaun asked, Mr. Steele, why dont you wear it now? You should know that this Dzi bead is beneficial to the human body. It can even lower high blood pressure. The evil Shaun was trying to force Charleston to wear his Dzi bead now! Jordan was now even more convinced that this Dzi bead was not something good! He wanted Grandpa to wear his Dzi bead so that he could control him! Thats right. This is such a rare and precious antique. Mr. Steele, you should put it on now, Park Sang-jun said. The other family representatives also agreed that Charleston should put it on now. But Charleston didnt dare to! Just as Charleston was in a dilemma, Jordan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the Dzi bead. There was black string threaded through the bead and he hung it around his neck. Grandpa, I like this Dzi bead very much. Can you give it to me? Jordan grinned like a naughty child. The other family representatives smiled and did not think too much about it. They thought that Jordan was just being a spoiled and pampered grandson. They did not know that Jordan was saving this grandfather. Jordan thought: Im a Deity. If you dare to control me, you will suffer a backlash! Just like your mother! Jordan was not afraid of these things as he might be the new Deity. Damn it! Damn Jordan! He ruined my plan! Shaun was furious. Jordan had snatched away his priceless Dzi bead from his grandfather and disrupted his plan! Charleston nodded at Jordan and smiled. Alright, thank you all for coming to celebrate my birthday. Everyone, please enjoy yourselves tonight. Please dont stand on ceremony. I hope everyone has a good time tonight! With that, the guests headed to the bar or the buffet table. They ate, drank and chatted. After a while, a very elegant dance song started. The first strains of a violin filled the entire hall. This was a song specially composed by Jordan for tonights party! He planned to ask Park Anya to dance to this song! It would be the first dance of the night. He slowly moved towards Park Anya. However, at this moment, Shaun also came over. He wanted to snatch Jordans woman! Chapter 667 - Park Anya Rejected Jordan Twice! Park Anya sat elegantly in her seat, waiting for the men to ask her to dance. Two men appeared in front of her! Shaun noticed Jordan and asked in surprise, Oh? Jordan is also here to invite Ms. Park to dance? The age difference between you and Ms. Park is a little wide, isnt it? Jordan replied, Mr. Schmid, are you saying that Park Anya is old? Shaun glanced at Park Anya and quickly explained. Ms. Park, I definitely didnt mean that! Park Anya smiled and nodded. Its okay, Mr. Schmid. Shaun knew that Jordan was not to be trifled with. If they engaged any further, he might be tricked into revealing his origins again. Shaun said directly, Jordan, before arriving at the party, Ms. Park Anya already agreed to have the first dance with me. If you want to dance with Ms. Park, you can have the second dance after were done! Jordan sneered. What a joke. This is my party. It is my grandfathers birthday celebration. I personally composed this song for Ms. Park Anya! In addition, I already know Park Anya from before. You want me to have the second dance? Are you worthy of being in front of me?! Jordan was furious. Shaun did not know his place. He had no idea how deep the relationship between Jordan and Park Anya was! Jordan had saved Park Anyas life! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Shaun felt rather embarrassed by Jordans words. But he was a man and if he gave in now, it would show that he was afraid of Jordan. Jordan had killed his mother. He would not be afraid of this kid! Shaun said, We will let Ms. Park Anya decide! Shaun insisted on holding on to the end. He would rather be humiliated by Park Anya than leave because of Jordan. Sure. Jordan was also very confident. He believed that Park Anya would definitely choose him! Park Anya stretched out her slender hand. Her fair and smooth hand looked like it belonged to a youthful 20-year-old girl. She had clearly taken good care of herself. But that slender right hand was not extended towards Jordan, instead, it reached towards Shaun! Park Anya chose Shaun! What? Jordan was shocked. He did not understand why Park Anya would choose another man. Wasnt she dressed like this tonight to please him? Why would she choose someone else? Hahaha, thank you. Shaun was overjoyed. He didnt expect Park Anya to choose him. He took Park Anyas hand and led her onto the dance floor. Accompanied by romantic music, Park Anyas beautiful right hand was held by Shauns withered left hand. Park Anya also placed her left hand on Shauns shoulder, while his right hand was wrapped around her slender waist. This was the standard posture for a formal dance. All the dance couples did so. There was nothing scandalous about this. However, Jordan was extremely provoked at the sight. The woman he liked was being occupied by a demon like Shaun! And most importantly, Park Anya was wearing so little today! The two of them were so close to each other. Shaun was getting a free pass! Why! Why did you choose him and not me?! Didnt you dress up for me tonight? Jordan was furious. He wished he could rush over now and kill Shaun. He was going to die soon anyway! Charleston noticed that Jordan looked a little off and immediately came over to comfort him. Child, whats wrong? Charleston noticed that Jordan was staring at the dancing Park Anya and Shaun with jealousy. He immediately understood what was going on. Jordan said, Park Anya actually chose to dance with him instead of me! Charleston comforted him. Jordan, you also know that the Park family also knows the Schmid family secret. Park Chan-young also witnessed those strange and terrifying killing methods in Schmid castle that night. Park Anya is a woman after all. She must have chosen him out of fear. Dont think too much. After being comforted by his grandfather, Jordan immediately felt much better. Thats right. Park Anya must be afraid of Shaun and didnt dare to reject him. Thats why she chose him! Thinking of this, Jordan felt better. Soon, the first dance was over. When it ended, Shaun even kissed Park Anyas hand. After that, Shaun walked past Jordan with a smug expression. Jordan, Ms. Parks dancing is exquisite. Her technique and figure are both wonderful. There were a few times when I was so distracted by her good figure that I accidentally stepped on her dress. Fortunately, Ms. Park didnt mind, haha. Now that Im done with her, you can take over from me. Jordan clenched his fists in anger. If Jordan hadnt planned to kill him later, he would have punched him right now! But Jordan did not want to spoil his own plans, so he endured it! Fortunately, his three-year marriage to Hailey had trained his temperament. Otherwise, with his pride, how could he tolerate Shauns gloating?! Now, Jordan had no choice but to accept the fact that he could only have the second dance with Park Anya. Being a womans second time. It was a terrible agony for Jordan! At that moment, the second dance song started. It was the theme song from the movie La La Land. Jordan and Park Anya both liked this movie very much. This song was too suitable for them! So be it. Madam was forced to dance with you because she was afraid of you! Jordan comforted himself and prepared to walk toward Park Anya to invite her for the second dance. However, at this moment, Park Anya actually took the initiative to walk toward Geng Anli and her tall and handsome son, Geng Weilun! Park Anya walked up to Geng Weilun and asked with a smile, Mr. Geng, may I have this dance with you? Jordan was stunned! Park Anya knew that Jordan was waiting to dance with her, but she actually took the initiative to invite another man! Hahaha. Shaun laughed out loud when he saw that. Jordan, it looks like you wont be able to have her second dance. Ms. Park has good taste, haha. She prefers noble gentlemen. Jordan was furious! Shaun was no noble gentleman! He was just controlling Tom Schmids body! Unable to stand it any longer, Jordan walked over. At this moment, Geng Weilun was holding Park Anyas hand. Jordan walked over and grabbed Park Anyas wrist, forcefully separating their hands. Jordan, what are you doing! How dare you behave so rudely! Geng Weilun was furious. Chapter 668 - I Want You To Beg Me On Your Knees! Geng Weilun was very young, even younger than Jordan. In addition, his family had a very high status among the eight great families, second only to the Rong family. Therefore, he was very supercilious and held no regard for Jordan at all. Seeing that Geng Weilun and Jordan were about to have a conflict, Geng Anli, who was drinking at the side, hurried over and pulled her sons arm. Weilun, why are you arguing with Jordan? Dont be so insensible! Geng Weilun said stubbornly, Mom, why do you keep defending Jordan? Geng Anli paused for a moment before replying, Today is Jordans grandfathers birthday party. How can you snatch his dance partner? Geng Weilun was indignant. I didnt snatch her. Ms. Park asked me! Alright, stop talking. Come and sit down with me. With that, Geng Anli took her sons hand and left. Geng Weilun snorted coldly at Jordan in disdain. How useless! The woman you like took the initiative to ask another man to dance. All you can do is stare at her with jealousy! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Enough, stop talking! Geng Weilun covered Geng Weiluns mouth to stop him from speaking. Jordan was very angry with Weilun, but since his mother was friendly toward the Steeles, he kept his temper in check. However, Jordan still felt humiliated! Why? Why did Park Anya ask Geng Weilun to dance instead of Jordan? Jordan couldnt take it anymore and asked her directly, Why did you ask him to dance? You knew that I was waiting for you! Park Anya was very cold. Who I dance with is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Jordan said angrily, Then what happened the day before yesterday? You clearly expressed your love for me! You even said that you wanted to go to bed with me! Why are you suddenly treating me like this? Jordan felt that Park Anya was too strange. When they met that night, Jordan was 100% sure that Park Anya wanted him to be her man. But now, she had become like a stranger to him. Park Anya smiled. Youre thinking too much, Mr. Jordan. I dont have any feelings for you. I have never liked you and I still dont like you. Excuse me. With that, Park Anya left. Park Anyas coldness made Jordan incredibly upset. He escaped to the washroom alone and couldnt help punching the wall. Park Anya! You arrogant woman! You wanted to please Geng Weilun just because of the Geng familys high status! When you find out that Im a Deity and all the secret families have to rely on me, lets see what youll do then! I want you to kneel and beg me to be your man! Jordan believed that Park Anya still looked down on him. She must have felt that the Steele familys status was still too low and not as good as the Geng family. At this moment, Jordan received a message from Lota. Jordan, you have to be careful! Nothing must happen to you! Jordan had informed Lota about his plan tonight. Lota had maintained a low profile for the past few days, and it was not appropriate for her to appear today, so she could only wait at home for news. Seeing the message from Lota, Jordan felt a warmth in his heart. He didnt feel as upset now. Although Park Anya was beautiful, Lota was younger. She also liked Jordan and treated him much better. However, humans were strange creatures. The better someone was to them, the less appreciative they were of that person. In contrast, the more unattainable someone was, the more they would desire to obtain that person. Jordan sighed. Its time to get down to business! Shaun, you must be curious why I didnt hit you just now. Thats because Im planning to kill you! 15 minutes later. At the birthday party, Shaun held a glass of fruit juice and clinked glasses with Geng Weilun. He smiled happily. Mr. Geng, great minds think alike. I fully agree with what you said to Jordan just now! Jordan isnt good enough to ask Park Anya for a dance. Why is he venting his anger on us? Geng Weilun immediately agreed. Thats right! I wasnt the one who asked Park Anya. She came over to ask me herself! I ended up being scolded by my mother! Shaun smiled. Its a pity that Madam Geng stopped you. Jordan would be hopping mad if you danced with Park Anya. Haha. Let me tell you a secret. Park Anya is really a top-notch woman. When dancing with her earlier, I held her waist and it was an unforgettable sensation! Geng Weilun instantly regretted not dancing with Park Anya. He looked at her and slammed the table. What a pity! What a pity! Shaun said with a wicked smile, Park Anya took the initiative to ask you to dance just now, which means that shes interested in you. Just go over and exchange numbers with her. Im sure youll be able to bed her one day. Geng Weilun thought about it and agreed that this would work. As a playboy who had played with many women, he was very confident in himself and his family status. But on second thought, Geng Weilun was slightly apprehensive. I dont know if its a good idea. If Mr. Park finds out, Im afraid Shaun waved his hand. Im very familiar with Mr. Park Sang-jun. He would be thrilled that you have taken a fancy to his daughter! Hahaha, thats great, Mr. Schmid. Cheers! Cheers! Hey, why are you drinking fruit juice? Geng Weilun suddenly realized that Shaun was drinking fruit juice, not wine. Shaun smiled. Oh, Madam and I are both unwell. Its not suitable for us to drink alcohol. The real reason why the Schmids couldnt drink was that once they did, it would affect the nerves in their brains. Shaun was controlling Toms mind through the accessories. If Tom drank too much wine and became drunk, it would be very difficult for Shaun to continue controlling him. Oh. Geng Weilun didnt say anything to that. At this moment, they suddenly realized that Jordan was walking toward Charleston with a bowl of soup. Grandpa, why are you drinking alcohol?! Jordan panicked. It looked like a very serious matter. Charleston held up his wine glass and said, Its just one glass with Chairman Rong. Its fine. Jordan said anxiously, If you drink alcohol, you wont be able to drink this soup. Now is the best time to drink this soup! Shaun was very curious. What kind of soup had to be drunk under such specific conditions? Grandpa, come here. I need to talk to you. Jordan asked Charleston to put down his wine glass and led him to a spot where no one was around. What does Jordan have to say that he cant let anyone else hear him? Shaun was becoming increasingly curious. He immediately took one of the beads from his wrist and placed it on the ground, letting it quietly roll toward Jordan. He then put on a wireless earpiece. That bead was a listening device! Chapter 669 - Shaun Was Tricked! Jordan had been keeping a close eye on Shauns movements. His goal was to attract Shauns attention. If he did not try to eavesdrop on them, then Jordan and Charlestons little skit would have been for nothing. Of course, this was only Plan A. If Plan A failed, there was still Plan B and Plan C. In short, Jordan would definitely make Shaun drink this Life-Severing Soup today. Suddenly, Jordan realized that a small dark-colored bead had rolled towards him. As a member of the secret families, Jordan knew that even the smallest item could be a hidden device. It must be Shauns. But Jordan remained calm and pretended not to see it. He said to his grandfather anxiously, Didnt I tell you that you cant drink alcohol tonight? In response, Charleston said, Chairman Rong kept urging me to, so I cannot reject him. Jordan, why are you so anxious? Is this soup so important? Jordan put on an exasperated expression. After that b*stard Shaun left our house, you asked me what happened in the castle that day, right? I told you everything, remember? You decided that I was a Deity and insisted that I record all my dreams. The formula for this soup is in one of my recurring dreams. If you drink this soup with my blood essence at this specific hour, it will give you the ability to predict the future too! What! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Shauns expression changed drastically when he heard this through his listening device! This soup can give people the ability to predict the future! Shaun was very excited. He had been thinking about finding a new Deity to help him advance his technology. If he could have the superpower himself, he wouldnt need to rely on others! Hahahaha, I made the right choice to come to this meeting this year. I didnt expect to reap so much benefit! Shaun was very happy, and his wife hurriedly sat beside him. Although she wasnt wearing earphones, one could tell from her expression that she already knew what was happening. Charleston said, I was enjoying myself so much at the party that I forgot about such an important thing! How about this? Ill take some of our familys special medicine to sober up and get the alcohol out of my system. Then, Ill come over to drink the soup. Jordan continued to look very anxious. He glanced at the time. Yes, but you have to be quick. Okay. With that, Charleston left in a hurry. After Charleston left, Shaun stood up! Brat, you want to give your grandfather the ability to predict the future? Hehe, why dont you give it to me instead! Shaun smiled and walked toward Jordan with his fruit juice. Mr. Jordan, why are you standing alone in the corner? Arent you going to drink with everyone? Shaun smiled amiably. He was no longer as scornful as before. Jordan continued his act and said in an annoyed tone, Its none of your business. Dont disturb me. Go and drink your fruit juice! Shaun was not angry. When he saw the bowl in Jordans hand, he leaned over and took a whiff of it. Jordan was so startled that he immediately retracted his hand, afraid that Shaun would snatch it away. Shaun laughed and said, Jordan, your soup smells so good. I love soup. I wonder if I can try it Taste my ass! Get lost, you f*cker! Jordan threw vulgarities at Shaun again. Shaun was miffed. Jordan! Im your elder after all. How can you speak to me like this?! Have you no manners at all?! Shaun was speechless. Jordan was the Deity, the most noble existence in the world, but he was so foulmouthed. Actually, Jordan was normally not that vulgar. He had never cursed anyone like this before. But he was purposely doing so as he knew that this would trigger Shaun. Jordan only cared about the results. Shaun continued, Alright, alright. Youre still a child after all. You must still be angry about Park Anya. Actually, Im not interested in that woman at all. Jordan sneered. Not interested at all? Then why were you hugging her waist so happily? Shaun explained, Isnt this the standard dance position? If youre angry because I stole her first dance, how about this? Ill let you punch me to vent your anger. How about that? Jordan really wanted to raise his fist to hit him! However, the physical face in front of him now was that of Lotas father Tom. Jordan looked away. How could he hit Lotas father? Shaun, youre so despicable! This was the first time Jordan felt so helpless against someone! So what if Jordan killed the person in front of him? The real Shaun was still at large. No one knew where his real body was! Shaun smiled. Child, actually, Ive always wanted to work with you. We can become friends. If you want to get that woman, Park Anya, I can help you. I guarantee that she will love you to death tonight. Youre not allowed to touch her! Jordan warned him. I have my way of wooing women. Youre not allowed to interfere! If Jordan was the kind of man who would use despicable methods to woo a woman, he would have already done so to Madam long ago. Jordan wanted this woman to truly like him from the bottom of her heart. He wanted this arrogant woman to lower her head and kneel in front of him, begging him to be her man! Alright, alright, alright. I wont touch her. I just want to take a sip of this soup Shaun still coveted that bowl of soup. Jordan immediately scolded, Youre not allowed to touch it! Shaun, I know youre not an ordinary person and Im not trying to belittle you. But youre not worthy of this soup! Not worthy! Shaun was very angry, but at the same time, he was even more certain now that this soup was extraordinary! Narrowing his eyes, Shaun wondered how to obtain it. At this moment, Jordans phone suddenly rang. Jordan answered the call. Lota, whats wrong? What? Youre being chased? Where are you now? Alright, Ill be there soon. Wait for me there! After hanging up the phone, Jordan looked extremely anxious. His acting skills were very good. Shaun! Did you send someone to go after Lota?! Jordan questioned him. Shaun was also puzzled. All the secret families were all in Morocco, their every move could be monitored by the Rong family. Even if he had the intention, he didnt have the guts. But Shaun said, Thats right. Youve already had your way with Lota. I dont want her anymore, so I sent someone to kill her. If you dont want her to die, its not too late to rush over now. F*cking b*stard! Jordan swore at Shaun again before bolting off. Hahahaha Jordan, that idiot, is indeed a child. He actually gave up such an important thing for a mere woman. This bowl of soup belongs to me now! Chapter 670 - The Schmid Couple Died! The Schmids were unable to hide the excitement on their faces as they held that bowl of soup! Hubby, can this bowl of soup really turn us into Deities? The woman walked forward excitedly and whispered. Shaun smiled. This soup contains Jordans blood essence. Even if we dont become Deities, it can only be advantageous to us to drink it. Clara, lets share this bowl of soup. The woman nodded happily. Okay! Shaun handed the bowl to the woman first. The woman drank half of it before handing the bowl back to him. Shaun took the bowl and gulped down the soup. After drinking it, Shaun felt very satisfied. This soup is really sweet. Unfortunately, these are Lotas parents bodies. If the soup works, they will be the ones to get the ability to predict the future. The woman smiled. Whats the difference? Their bodies are under our control. As long as no one takes off these accessories, the Schmids will always be our puppets. Shaun smiled and nodded. Thats right. Im so happy today. Lets go and dance! The two of them held hands and had just turned around when their faces suddenly turned pale! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Jordan was standing silently behind them! Just like a ghost! A couple who dabbled in scary sorcery techniques was actually frightened by Jordan. How ironic. Shaun was startled. Jor Jordan, didnt you run off just now? Arent you going to save Lota? Jordan had watched the two of them drink the soup and knew that his plan had succeeded. He was very happy. A strange smile was on his face. Lota? Shes fine. Shes playing video games in her room! Shauns expression changed drastically. Didnt you say oh no! There must be something wrong with this soup! Shaun was a smart person. When he saw Jordans confident and smug expression, he immediately realized that he might have fallen into Jordans trap! But it was already too late. Just as the two of them were about to move, their hearts skipped a beat and they fainted! Shaun was indeed a cunning guy. He made sure to knock over the empty soup bowl as he fell. Smash! The bowl fell off the table and smashed into pieces, instantly attracting the attention of the other families. Everyone looked over. Park Sang-jun immediately shouted and walked over. Mr. Schmid, Mrs. Schmid! Whats wrong?! The other guests also hurried over. Seeing the Schmid couple collapse in front of Jordan, everyone was so frightened that they did not dare to speak. Park Sang-jun was certain that Jordan was responsible for what happened to the Schmid couple, so he immediately instructed Park Chan-young. Go and see how the Schmid couple is doing. Park Chan-young hesitated for a moment as if he did not dare to go forward. Park Anya, on the other hand, did not hesitate. She walked straight to the couple lying on the ground and crouched down, not caring that this posture made her dress even more revealing. Placing her finger under their noses, and placed her ear on their chests to listen to their heartbeats. The Schmids are no longer breathing. Their hearts are also not beating. They are dead! Dead! Two people from the eight secret families were dead! Everyone at the scene panicked! Park Sang-jun took the opportunity to point the finger at Jordan. Jordan! Did you kill the Schmids?! Why did you do that?! Park Chan-young was quick to chime in. I think you purposely organized this party to trap and kill us all, right?! Chairman Rong, the Steeles are too vicious. Chairman Rong, please see that justice is done! Chairman Rong narrowed his eyes with a serious expression. If the Steeles dared to kill members of the eight great families, he would ensure that the Steeles were destroyed! Jordan looked at everyone and pointed at the bodies of the Schmids. Everyone, please listen to me. These two people are not the Schmids at all! Park Sang-jun knew the truth, but he was the first to retort. Bullsh*t! Theyre clearly Tom Schmid and his wife! Weve known them for decades. How can we be mistaken? How dare you claim that theyre fake? Jordan said, Their physical bodies are indeed Tom Schmid and his wife, but they are being controlled by Shaun Handley and his wife. Everyone was dumbstruck by this revelation. Geng Anli asked, Jordan, are you saying that someone is controlling the Schmids bodies from afar? Jordan nodded. Yes, I know you dont believe me. But I can call the Schmids daughter, Lota, over. Shell tell you the truth herself! Jordan immediately called Lota. She rushed over as soon as possible. Miyamoto Masaki was momentarily taken aback when he saw Lota. She was wearing the same clothes she had worn in her disguise that night. Eh? Didnt Jodie Steele wear those same clothes that night? Oh, I know. It was you! Miyamoto Masaki finally realized. No wonder he found Jodie Steele so familiar. Hello, Mr. Miyamoto. Lota greeted Miyamoto Masaki and came before everyone. As Lota had participated in the last two great meetings, everyone knew her. Wasting no time, Lota told everyone what had happened to their family. I didnt expect such a big thing to happen to the Schmid family! Such a powerful family ended up being controlled by another! Its too terrifying! Its really scary to hear! No wonder the Schmids didnt attend the last few meetings and didnt interact with us anymore. Shaun Handley is vicious and can control peoples minds. His methods are more advanced than what we know. We have to get rid of him. Otherwise, it will just be a matter of time before we suffer too! Thats right! Charleston spoke up. Everyone, we had no choice but to drug the Schmids today. They are not really dead. They have just entered a state of suspended animation. We just have to remove their accessories and give them the antidote. Then, the truth will be revealed. However, Chairman Rong said sternly, Youre not allowed to touch the bodies of the Schmids! This matter is very important. From this moment on, the Rong family will handle everything! Men, immediately put Schmid and his wife on the operating table to see how their condition is. Is it really as the Steeles claim? Is there still a possibility of resuscitation? Several men appeared and carried off the Schmids. Operating table? The nearest hospital is dozens of kilometers away. Chairman Rong, if they dont take the antidote within half an hour, they will really die! Please believe me, Im willing to guarantee it with my life! Charleston was extremely anxious. Chapter 671 - Lotas Parents Were Saved! Chairman Rong said, Your life is not worth anything! He didnt have to explain himself to anyone. His words represented unquestionable authority. The Rong family had always been the head of the eight secret families. They found two tables and placed the Schmids on them. An AI robot suddenly appeared. This AI robot was completely white. Its eyes were blue, and it was tall and thin. It looked a little like Marvels Vision. The AI robot slowly moved toward Tom Schmid and his wife. Chairman Rong, what is this robot? Park Sang-jun was puzzled. Chairman Rong explained. Its an AI robot doctor. The operating table Im talking about isnt dozens of kilometers away. Its right here. Park Sang-jun was dumbstruck. You can set up an operating table anytime and anywhere? Using an AI robot as an attending physician? Oh my god, the medical technology of the Rong family is actually so outstanding! Miyamoto Chujiro also opened his mouth wide. Chairman Rong is so great! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Charleston and Jordan were likewise stunned. This was the first time they had seen the power of the Rong family! An AI doctor! This was the technology of the future. It was something that only the top family possessed! Not Bill Gates, Warren Buffett or Jack Ma. Compared to the Rong family, these people were just trash. They were just peasants living at the bottom! The greatest benefit of an AI doctor was that there were no limitations to location or time. A patient could be treated anytime, anywhere. But just how capable was this AI doctor? The AI doctor kept taking things out of a box. Soon, it was surrounded by various medical instruments. Chairman Rong ordered, Check the condition of the two people on the table. The AI doctor performed a physical examination and replied, No signs of life. Their hearts have stopped beating. Do you want to resuscitate them? Proceed immediately Wait a minute! Jordan stepped forward and said to Chairman Rong, Chairman Rong, I know that your family is a level higher than the other families in terms of medicine, as well as many other aspects. Your AI doctor will definitely be able to neutralize my medicine. However, if you treat them now, our efforts will be in vain! Lota stepped forward as well. Chairman Rong, if you dont remove those accessories from my parents first, they wont be my real parents even after they wake up! Oh? There are really such magical accessories in this world? Chairman Rong was a little surprised. He had always boasted that he knew all the most advanced technology in the world, but this thing was clearly beyond his understanding. Geng Anli also walked over and said, I believe these two children wont lie to us. The Geng family will check these accessories to see if theres anything special about them! Weilun! Yes, Mom! Geng Weilun walked forward and carefully took off all the accessories on the Schmids. Geng Weilun then took out another AI robot. This robot was much smaller than the Rong familys. It was about the size of a doll. Geng Weilun handed the accessories to the robot and said, Jarvis, analyze these accessories. Ding! The robot immediately scanned the accessories, spewing out a list of information as it did so. Detected: Target object contains a miniature camera, a miniature listening device, a miniature sensory nervous system Jarvis reported a lot of things that no one could understand, but one thing was clear: those accessories were not just simple decorations! Geng Anli said, Jarvis, find the location of the people listening in on the devices! Jarvis reported. Tracking target location found: Switzerland. Park Sang-jun exclaimed. The technology of the Geng family is amazing! They are able to find the location of the people responsible for the listening devices. Miyamoto Chujiro was just as impressed. The technology level of the Rong and Geng families is indeed far superior to ours! Geng Anli instructed, Cut the signals from the devices. Beep Wisps of smoke suddenly drifted out from the accessories. Jarvis announced. The signals have been cut off. The other party will no longer be able to listen in, track and control remotely. Chairman Rong ordered. Immediately resuscitate the patient! Charleston spoke up. Chairman Rong, I have the antidote here. As long as they take this medicine, they will be fine. But Chairman Rong waved his hand. No need! On one hand, Chairman Rong did not trust the Steele family. After all, the Steeles had acted on their own accord and planned this without informing him. This made him very displeased. On the other hand, Chairman Rong also wanted to take this opportunity to show off their strength in front of the other families. The Rong familys medical skills were indeed impressive. They only needed an AI doctor to instantly resuscitate the Schmid couple! Tom Schmid and his wife gradually woke up. Daddy, Mommy! Lota held Tom in one arm and her mother in the other, tears streaming down her face. Tom opened his eyes. When he saw Lota, he too burst into tears. Lota! My baby! Oh my god, youre okay. Thank god! Although Tom looked quite weak, he still hugged Lota in desperation. So did Lotas mother. Seeing the family of three finally reunited, the others were very touched, especially Jordan! Phew I have finally fulfilled my promise to you. Jordan smiled at Lota. He was very happy for her. After hugging for a while, Lota wiped her tears and said to her father, Daddy, Its all thanks to Charleston and Jordan that you were saved today. It was the Steele family who saved us. Tom and his wife came to Charleston and knelt on the spot. Oh, theres no need for this. Tom, please get up, Charleston hurriedly said. Toms face was covered in tears as he knelt on the ground. He said to Charleston and Jordan, I thought that my wife and I would become the puppets of the Handley family for the rest of our lives and never see the light again. The Steeles have saved us. We will definitely remember this great favor! Our family is willing to do anything for the Steele family! Charleston smiled as he helped Tom to his feet. Tom, youre being too polite. Were all from the eight great families. How can I not help when I know that youre in trouble? At this moment, Park Sang-jun was filled with regret. Damn it, the Schmid family has been released. Once they regain their former power, they will treat the Steeles as their savior. By then, it will be even more difficult to get rid of the Steeles! Chapter 672 - Eliminate Shaun! Both the Steele and Park families knew about the Schmid family secret. However, the actions of the two families were completely different. The Park family tried their best to please the usurper Shaun Handley, while the Steeles chose to help the Schmid family regain their power. Now, the relationship between the Steele and Schmid families would be unbreakable! The Steele family finally had an ally among the secret families! And it was all thanks to Jordan. If he hadnt gotten to know Lota, rescued her from the Swiss castle, and found a way to help her parents remove Shauns control over them, how could they have scored such a victory today? Jesse was frustrated. He had entered the virtual game and known Lota before Jordan did. However, he never thought of getting to know Lota better. Every time they met, he would just shower her with hypocritical compliments. Although Lota was the Holy Maiden of Switzerland, she was just a little girl and was very easy to coax. If Jesse had interacted with her with sincerity, instead of being fake and fawning, he might have been the one to achieve this victory today. After all, he was just as capable as Jordan. Chairman Rong asked, Tom, can you tell us what happened? How did you end up being controlled? Who is the mastermind? Everyone quietened down and listened carefully. Tom sighed, his face filled with regret. After a long time, he spoke slowly. That was 13 years ago. Mr. Steeles second son, Randall Steele, brought a man to Switzerland to look for me. He said that he was very talented and a peerless genius. And that man was Shaun Handley, the man who controlled my family! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Hearing this, Charleston, Jesse and Jordan all straightened their spines in surprise! Randall! Randall knows Shaun?! Charleston was very agitated. Second Uncle? Jesse and Jordan were puzzled. Randall was the biological brother of their father, Rowan. He died when Jordan was still very young, about 12 to 13 years ago. No one knew that he was acquainted with Shaun. To think that they had even gone to Switzerland together to look for Tom. Does Randalls death have anything to do with Shaun? Charleston asked. Tom looked shocked. Your son is dead? Im really not sure about that. Randall came to me back then to recommend Shaun. After some observation, I realized that Shaun is indeed very talented. I believed that he would be helpful in my familys research of an Invisibility Cloak, so I kept him by my side. I didnt expect that in the end, he used some unknown spell to bewitch me and my wife. We were forced to do his bidding and became his puppets. Park Sang-jun noticed a key detail and asked, Tom, your family was researching Invisibility Cloaks? Every family had its own research projects. For example, the Park family liked to research techniques to make people younger. The Miyamoto family liked to develop methods that could make people physically stronger. Meanwhile, the Schmid family focused their efforts on invisibility technology. Tom nodded. Yes. My wife and I are more timid. We think it will be safer if we can become invisible. And it will be more interesting to observe the world while we are invisible. That way, we can go wherever we want. Miyamoto Masaki joked. It will also be much more convenient to peep at beautiful women. Hahaha. Geng Weilun and the others laughed. Chairman Rong was quite shocked. He asked, Is it a quantum invisibility cloak? How far has your research gone? Tom nodded. Yes. Our research has reached about 80% completion. Its no longer visible to the naked eye. However, we still cant escape infrared, microwave and thermal imaging detection. Chairman Rong nodded. Yes, weve also been studying quantum invisibility cloaks. Our progress is about the same as yours. After the Deity died, we did not manage to get any further breakthroughs. As a result, we had put the project aside. The Schmid family already had such powerful technology 10 years ago. Charleston hurriedly apologized. Mr. Schmid, I am very sorry. I didnt know that my son was acquainted with that demon, Shaun Handley. Ive implicated you and caused you to suffer for so many years. Please accept my sincerest apologies! Tom hurried forward to grasp Charlestons hands. Mr. Steele, no need for this. I believe you had nothing to do with it. Otherwise, you wouldnt have lost your beloved son. Mr. Jordan, if Im not wrong, when Randall came to find me, he was already under Shauns mental control. Shaun must have been behind his death! Jordan clenched his fists. He still remembered that his uncle had treated him very well and had taught him many things. But now, they would never have the chance to see each other again! That damned Shaun dared to kill a member of the Steele family! Jordan swore that he would avenge his uncle! At this moment, Tom suddenly looked at the crowd and knelt again. Everyone quickly said, Tom, what are you doing? Tom said, Chairman Rong, Madam Geng, Mr. Haus, Mr. Addington, Mr. Steele, Mr. Miyamoto and Mr. Park, I implore you all to help me get rid of Shaun Handley and help me regain my home! Toms wife and Lota also got down on their knees. Shaun was now occupying their Swiss castle, as well as their businesses and assets. The three Schmids would never be able to take everything back on their own. Jordan was the first to speak. Uncle, Auntie, Lota, dont worry. Ill help you kill Shaun and take back what belongs to you! Chairman Rong agreed. Shaun is a terrifying person. If he can control Tom, he can also control the other families. By then, our years of hard-earned research will fall into his hands. This person must be eliminated! Geng Anli laughed. What are we waiting for? Lets set off together. Hes in Switzerland. Lets go! Lets go! With that in mind, the eight great families set off from Morocco. All of them flew towards Switzerland in their invisible planes! These seven planes represented the worlds most advanced technology! If ordinary people saw this, they would definitely have their minds blown! Meanwhile, in the Schmid family castle in Switzerland. A middle-aged man and woman with sinister expressions were in a frenzy. Ah!!! Jordan! This bastard ruined all my hard work! Im going to kill him! Shaun was smashing things in a dark room like a madman. Chapter 673 - Jordan To Marry Lota? Although Tom and his wife were physically at the great meeting in Morocco, it was Shaun and his wife Clara who were controlling their bodies from the Swiss castle! Earlier on, the hearts and brains of the Schmid couple had stopped functioning. Shauns accessories also stopped working. Claras face was grim as she said anxiously, Shaun, weve been discovered by the secret families! What should we do now? Immediately put up our defenses and prepare to face the enemy? Shaun shook his head. No, if its just the Steele family, Im confident that none of them would make it out of here alive! But all the secret families are attacking us together. Even the Rong family! The Rong familys strength is unfathomable. We are definitely not their match. The only way is to leave this place quickly and hide from them! The words made Clara incredibly sad. Women loved their homes. Although this was not their real home, they had been here for 10 years. Leave? Where will we go? Clara asked. Shaun said fiercely, I gave Charleston a chance to cooperate with us, but he went back on his word! Charleston is about to turn 80. He is fated to die before 80! I dont mind helping him to meet his fate earlier! Clara, after leaving Switzerland, Ill go to England and youll go to the US! Clara was a little reluctant to separate from Shaun. The US? Shaun nodded. Jordan is living in the US now. Hide in the US first and analyze Jordans situation there. After I deal with Charleston, Ill come and join you, then we can settle our scores with him! Okay! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Without even packing their luggage, the couple immediately left the castle. Standing outside the castle and looking at the place where he had lived for 10 years, Shaun clenched his fists. Jordan, you are the one who forced me to leave my home. I will make you pay for this! I swear it on my life!! A few hours later. The secret families arrived outside the Swiss castle. However, they did not go in directly. The Rong family used high-tech technology to scan the interior and exterior of the castle. They discovered that other than a few cats, there was no sign of life. Thereafter, the Rong family sent more than 10 robots to navigate the castle. This was to uncover any traps that Shaun might have laid down for them. They also tested the air inside and outside the castle, as well as any nooks and crannies that could pose a threat. After confirming that all was safe, the members of the secret families walked into the castle. Looks like Shaun has already escaped, Chairman Rong said. Geng Anli said, Hes smart. He knows that fighting us head-on will only lead to death. However, as long as we dont capture that man, we wont be able to sleep at night. Chairman Rong nodded. He knows too many of our secrets. As such, they must be eliminated as soon as possible. Everyone, I hereby announce that from now on, all the major families will assign men to search for Shaun Handley and his wife. Once found, they will be executed immediately! Yes! Agreed! Chairman Rong asked. Tom, this castle is empty. Why is there no one here? Where are your original people? Tom shook his head weakly. My other family members and subordinates were all killed by Shaun. Charleston said, But fortunately, Shaun didnt touch the Schmids wealth and research team. Tom still has vast assets and high-end technology. Its only a matter of time before the Schmid family can recover their former glory. But Chairman Rong pointed out. The Schimds are only a family of three now and dont have any trusted aides to protect them. What if Shaun comes back? How about this? Ill send 200 people over, as well as the Rong familys most advanced technology to build a safety protection device for the castle. I guarantee that no matter how capable Shaun is, he wont be able to enter! Chairman Rong sounded like he was being very kind and generous. He was offering to help the Schmid family. But Tom wasnt smiling. Neither were the other families. They were not stupid people. They could tell that Chairman Rong wanted to send his men to guard this place because he wanted to occupy it. They wanted to take over the Schmid familys assets and research! Likewise, Jordan could tell what Chairman Rongs intentions were. Jordan said, Im afraid that if you do this, Shaun wont be the only one who cant enter. Apart from the Rongs, the rest of the other families would be barred too, right? In that case, lets just call this place the Rong Castle from now on. Would I need your permission to come and visit Lota? Charleston quickly spoke up. Jordan, dont spout nonsense. Chairman Rong didnt mean that. Chairman Rong lifted his head arrogantly. Im just trying to help the Schmid family. As a member of the eight great families, we have a responsibility to protect them. Unless you have a better way, I will not shirk my responsibility! Domineering! The Schmid familys research on quantum invisibility cloaks was above the Rong familys. Chairman Rong was obviously interested in their research and wanted to take it for himself! Tom Schmid felt fatigued and desperate. He had just jumped out from the boiling pot only to land in the fire! He no longer wanted to be someone elses puppet. But he and his wife had been tortured by Schmid all these years. Their minds and bodies were now on the verge of collapse. On the plane earlier, Chairman Rong had used an AI doctor to perform a physical checkup for both of them. He discovered that their brains were severely impaired and could no longer be treated. Now, the two of them had to rest for at least 20 hours a day. They could only be clear-headed for about two to three hours per day. That was why the Rongs had the intention to occupy the Schmid family. Tom suddenly said, Thank you for your kindness, Chairman Rong. Youre right. We are only a family of three now. I do need protection. However, Ive already asked the Steeles to protect us. Theres no need to trouble you, Chairman Rong. Chairman Rong was stunned. What? The Steeles? Do you mean that the Steeles can protect you better than we can? Hehe, the Steele family has indeed made everyone look at them in a different light this time. Theyre superior in terms of medical aesthetics and strength enhancement. I believe they must also be very powerful in terms of security technology. The Rong family is looking forward to competing with the Steeles in this aspect! Charleston was in a difficult position. The youth-enhancing medicine and Mirakuru serum were all lies. If they competed against the Rongs, the Steele family would definitely lose! Tom smiled. Chairman Rong has misunderstood. I chose the Steele family not because they are stronger than the Rong family. Its because the Steeles are Chairman Rong interrupted. Your saviors? Hmph, I also had a hand in saving you! I used my AI doctor to save you and your wife! The Steele family made poison soup to kill you! Tom knew the whole story so he continued in a mild tone. No, I wanted to say that the Steele family is our in-laws! Chapter 674 - Proving That They Were Lovers! In-laws! Everyone from the eight great families was stunned. Including Jordan! Tom smiled and held his daughters hand. On the way here, my daughter told me that she likes Jordan. I know that Jordan has always taken good care of my daughter. Therefore, Im prepared to use our familys quantum invisibility cloak as a dowry to officially propose marriage to the Steele family! Quantum Invisibility Cloak! Everyone was stunned. This was something that every family wanted to have! This invisibility cloak was not just for peeping at beauties. If used on the battlefield, on aircraft and cannons, it would be an invincible existence! Miyamoto Chujiro gave his support. If the Schmids and Steeles become in-laws, they will be family. It is indeed more suitable for the Steeles to send their troops to protect them! Chairman Rong was speechless. If the two families were really in-laws, it would be inappropriate for him to send anyone over. Tom asked Jordan with a smile, Jordan, are you willing to marry Lota? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM While Charleston was full of smiles, Jesse was insanely jealous. However, Jordan said awkwardly, But, Uncle, I already have two wives Tom smiled. I know that. Its fine because your two wives are not from the eight secret families. The men and women of the eight great families are considered separate from your average folks. Just like how Ms. Park Anya has a husband, but as he is not from one of the eight great families, we still view her as a single woman. The same goes for Mr. Miyamoto Masaki. The others agreed. In their worldview, they did not treat people outside of the eight great families as human beings! But to Jordan, although Lauren and Victoria were not from the eight great families, he still regarded them as his true loves! He would not neglect them or divorce them for a woman from the secret families! He would not let these two women suffer. Seeing Jordan hesitate, it was obvious that he didnt want to agree to this marriage. Park Sang-jun shot Park Chan-young a look. Park Chan-young immediately knelt in front of Tom! Uncle! Auntie! Ive liked Lota for a long time! I dream of being with her! And Im unmarried! Since Jordan is unwilling, please let me be your son-in-law! I swear that I will treat the two of you as my biological parents. I promise not to let that demon Shaun harass you again! The Park family was too shameless. They had taken a fancy to the Schmids invisible cloak technology and shamelessly knelt to beg for Lotas hand in marriage. A few hours ago, they were still chummy with that demon Shaun. But now, they were vowing never to let Shaun harass them. What a joke! Jordan would never let the Park family take over Lotas family. Although he wanted to refuse, he had no choice now. Who said Im unwilling? Park Chan-young, are you worthy of taking my woman? Ask Lota who she likes. I like you, Jordan! Lota replied happily. Lotas reply was a heavy blow to Park Chan-young, who was already on his knees and proposing to her! Jordan smiled at Park Chan-young. Did you hear that? Park Chan-young stood up awkwardly and pointed angrily at Jordan. Jordan, stop pretending. Youve known Lota for so long. If you liked her, you would have been together long ago! You dont like her at all. Youre lying to all of us! Chairman Rong was surprised. Oh? Is that so? Chairman Rong was surprised. Although Lota was young, her figure was already that of a mature woman and she was undeniably attractive. Even he felt tempted by her. I hope that you two families are not working together to deceive us. You must prove that youre really lovers! Jordan paused for a moment. If he didnt show them now, they wouldnt believe him. Therefore, Jordan walked up to Lota and kissed her. Is this enough? Jordan looked at Chairman Rong. Park Chan-young retorted. What does a mere kiss mean?! You must sleep with her! Can you bear to betray your two wives and sleep with another woman? Hehe, Jordan, I understand your feelings for Lauren and Victoria. You definitely cant do it! Stop pretending. If Lota marries me, I can make her happier! Jordan was furious. It seemed that Park Chan-young had secretly investigated him. He knew so much about Lauren and Victoria. Shut up! Jordan shouted at Park Chan-young. But Chairman Rong was also insistent. Park Chan-young is right. Your actions are not convincing enough. Tom suddenly spoke up. Jordan, theres a special bedroom on the top floor of the castle. It was personally built by Shaun. That b*stard always had improper thoughts about Lota, and he planned to bring Lota to that room on her coming-of-age ceremony and have her then. Although the room was built for an evil purpose, it is very well-constructed. Why dont you and Lota go over and take a look? Miyamoto Masakis interest was piqued. Thats a good idea. Lets all go and take a look! The eight great families came to the room on the top floor of the castle. After opening the door, the room was lit by an atmospheric red glow. At the same time, there was a very sensuous fragrance. Chairman Rong immediately tested the fragrance in the room. This fragrance has a bewitching effect on both men and women. If two people stay in this room for too long, they will end up sleeping with each other even if they are mortal enemies. How about this? Jordan, Lota, since you said that youll be together, youll both stay in this room for 12 hours. If you refuse, the Rong family will take over security for this castle. How about that? Lota was naturally willing. Her heart already belonged to Jordan. Now, it all depended on whether Jordan agreed. If Jordan agreed, he and Lota would definitely end up having sex after staying in this room for 12 hours. They would be bewitched by the rooms fragrance. This would save the Schmid family, but Jordan would end up betraying his wives. If Jordan refused, the Schmid family would be controlled by the Rong family. Jordan thought for a moment and opened his mouth to speak. Jordan! Charleston believed that Jordan would refuse. However, Jordan said, 12 hours is not enough for me with a top-notch beauty like Lota. We must stay here for at least a full day and night! Chapter 675 - Sleep for 24 Hours! One full day and one night! That was 24 hours! Chairman Rong was certain that with the bewitching fragrance in this room, no matter how determined Jordan and Lota were, they would not be able to endure it for 12 hours. If the time was extended to 24 hours, the two of them would definitely have sex! Jordan Lota was very happy. Did Jordan finally like her? However, Park Chan-young began to regret it. He cursed himself in his heart. Park Chan-young, you idiot! Why did you doubt Jordan?! You ended up pushing the woman you like into Jordans bed! Since all were in agreement, Jordan held Lotas hand and walked into the special room. The door was locked from the outside. Jordan and Lota could not leave before the 24 hours was up, even if they wanted to. Jordan! After Lota entered the room, she immediately threw herself into Jordans arms. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Jordan pushed her away and explained, Lota, listen to me. I had no choice but to agree to their request. I cant have sex with you. Its not fair to you because I dont like you. And I wont marry you in the future. Lauren and Victoria are my only wives. Although they are not from one of the secret families, they are extremely noble women. The smile on Lotas face gradually disappeared. She was the Holy Maiden of Switzerland but she wasnt even qualified to be a third party. Lota was beautiful, had a great figure and had a good character. If Jordan was a playboy, with his high status in this world, it would not matter if he married another woman. Moreover, if Jordan married Lota and their families became in-laws, they would become second only to the Rong and Geng families. However, Jordan had to consider the feelings of Lauren and Victoria. They were women with their pride and dignity and they would probably not accept Jordan getting another wife. Moreover, Jordan had always treated Lota like a younger sister. Lota said, But the fragrance here makes people have amorous thoughts. Do you have a way to neutralize the effects? Jordan shook his head. Lota didnt understand. Then do we have to endure for 24 hours? Jordan, I know you have a strong will, but even you might not be able to withstand this. Jordan: Uh, youve misunderstood. Even with my willpower, Im afraid I wont be able to resist touching you after just one hour. If we really stay here for an entire day and night, well probably end up going several rounds. Hehehe Lota giggled shyly. Jordan took a box from his pocket and opened it. There were various colored pills inside. Jordan said, I have a drug. After taking it, you can immediately fall asleep. It can last for 24 hours. Here is one pill for each of us. After taking the medicine, well just sleep for 24 hours! Only then did Lota understand why Jordan took the initiative to extend Chairman Rongs 12 hours to 24 hours. It wasnt because he wanted to spend more time with her, but the drug lasted 24 hours. Although Lota was a virgin, she had someone she liked now and had been looking forward to this. She was very disappointed after hearing Jordans plan. Oh, Lota said, looking down. Looking at Lotas disappointed expression, Jordan held her hand and said, Im sorry Lota. Youre definitely a great beauty who can bring down an entire nation. Im very attracted to you. If it were my second brother, even if he didnt marry you, he would definitely spend the night with you. However, I cant do that. Your first time should be reserved for someone you like and who also likes you. For my ex-wife Hailey, I was very angry when I found out that she didnt save her first time for me. Lota, I want you to be happy in the future. Lota nodded. Jordan, youre such a good man. Patting Lotas head, Jordan smiled at her. Alright, lets not waste any more time. The fragrance is very powerful. If I talk to you any longer, I probably wont be able to hold myself back anymore. Come, lets each take one. Swallow it down. Jordan handed one of the pills to Lota. However, Lota hesitated. Jordan, are there any side effects? I wont die after taking this medicine, right? Jordan smiled in exasperation. Do you think Ill drug you and kill you? I treat you like my own sister. Why would I harm you? However, Lota still looked worried as she held the pill. Seeing this, Jordan realized that Lota had been living under Shauns control over the past 18 years. His parents had been controlled for so many years. It was only right for Lota to be cautious. Jordan smiled. Alright, Ill take it first. Watch me. Jordan swallowed his pill first. Look, Im still fine! Lota asked curiously, Jordan, did you feel any discomfort after eating it? Jordan replied, None at all. This pill is just like a normal vitamin B tablet. Lota continued to ask, Will you be woken up by any movement after you fall asleep? Jordan smiled. Dont worry. As long as the room doesnt collapse, you will remain asleep. However, you will still be inhaling the fragrance in this room while sleeping, so you might have some erotic dreams. Haha. But you dont have to be shy, because I will be asleep too. I wont see anything, haha. Lota continued to ask, But a whole 24 hours wont we need to use the toilet? Jordan was becoming increasingly sleepy. This you dont have to worry Jordans medicine took effect and he fell to the ground. Jordan, Jordan! Lota kept shaking Jordan but he was sound asleep and gave no reaction. This pill works so fast. Lota sighed. She looked at the pill in her hand but did not put it into her mouth. 24 hours later. Jordan slowly opened his eyes. The room was still filled with the bewitching fragrance. He had slept for 24 hours. It took him a long time to open his eyes and see everything clearly. Jordan, youre awake! He saw Lota standing beside him and in high spirits. Lota Jordan slowly sat up from the floor. I didnt expect you to wake up earlier than me. Are you alright? Did you feel any discomfort after taking the medicine? Lota shook her head. She was extremely cute with her twin ponytails. No discomfort at all. Im very good! Chapter 676 - Victoria Is Being Controlled!! Its good that youre fine. Jordan had just woken up. His limbs felt weak and he had to use a lot of effort to slowly stand up. And the moment he stood up, he felt his legs go limp. He could not stand steadily and almost fell. Jordan, be careful! Fortunately, Lota caught hold of Jordan in time. Jordan was a little embarrassed. Had he gotten old? A mere 24 hours without food and he was already so weak. Jordan said, This lousy place made me have several erotic dreams. Lets get out of here quickly. Okay. Jordan and Lota walked out of the room together. A few men were standing outside. Jordan became very vigilant. He thought that they might be Shauns men. Mr. Jordan! The men immediately bowed respectfully toward Jordan. Jordan looked at them carefully and realized that they were subordinates under the Steele family. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Did Grandpa send you here? Jordan asked. The first man replied, Yes, Mr. Steele arranged for us to come over and protect the Schmids. Jordan smiled at Lota. Looks like Chairman Rong and the others have agreed to this! Lota nodded happily. Yeah. The two of them quickly went to the living room. They saw that only the Steeles and Schmids were left. Everyone else had gone back. Grandpa, where are Chairman Rong and the others? Jordan asked. Charleston smiled at the two of them. They all left after you two were in the room for 12 hours. Tom stepped forward and said, Jordan, were family from now on. The Schmid family business will be handed over to you in the future. Jordan hurriedly said, No, no. I dont have any ulterior motives toward the Schmid family. Anyway, I was asleep for the past 24 hours with Lota. Nothing happened between us. The Schmids were shocked. What? Lota, is that true? Lota nodded. Um, well, yes. Tom sighed. Sigh, it seems that our family isnt lucky enough to have a son-in-law like Jordan. Jordan quickly said, Uncle, dont say that. Although Lota and I cant be husband and wife, we can be friends. Ill help your family with anything. Tom said gratefully, Thank you, Jordan. No matter what, you saved our lives. Youre a great benefactor to our family. Ive decided to give you the quantum invisibility cloak that our family is researching. I hope it can help you! Quantum Invisibility Cloak! This would make him invisible after wearing it! Jordan was overjoyed. Thank you, Uncle! After that, the Schmids arranged a sumptuous banquet for Jordan. The next morning, Jordan went to bid farewell to the Schmids. Lota, this meeting took up a lot of my time. I have to return home to spend time with my wives. Lota was reluctant to see Jordan leave. Will you still come to Switzerland to visit me? Jordan smiled and said, Of course, your parents are still quite fragile. You will have to take over and manage your familys research. You have to work hard. Lota nodded vigorously. Jordan looked at Lotas determined gaze and realized that this little girl had suddenly matured. Meanwhile, in the parking lot of the Heurich Building in the capital. A beautiful woman was driving a red Porsche. She parked the car gracefully and skillfully. As soon as she got out of the car and her high heels landed on the ground, her long legs attracted everyones attention. She casually flipped her hair, causing a man who had just parked beside her to be dumbfounded. Damn, this woman is really beautiful. She looks like a beautiful CEO! The man couldnt help fantasizing. He wanted to rush over and ask for her number. This beauty was none other than the former number one CEO Beauty, Victoria Clarke! Victoria had come to work at Ubereats, which was under the J Corporation. This building was Ubereats headquarters in the capital. Click. Victoria locked the car and strolled away in a white suit. Um, hello. The man who had just parked beside her mustered his courage and greeted her. Whats the matter? Victoria asked. The man looked at Victorias face and realized that she was truly very beautiful. He felt even more nervous. Um, beauty, can I have your number? Victoria replied coldly, Sorry, I am married. With that, she walked away. So cool. I wonder who her husband is. Such an outstanding woman. Just one night with her and I can die happy! The man was infatuated with Victoria. At this moment, there was another woman in the parking lot who was secretly looking in their direction. Thats Victoria Clarke! This woman was ugly and dull. It was Shauns wife, Clara! After she came to the capital, she had already heard about Jordans two wives here. One was Lauren from the Howard family in the capital, and the other was Victoria Clarke. Lauren was from the Howard family and not easy to deal with. As for Victoria, her hometown was Houston. She didnt have many relatives or friends here. Therefore, Clara decided to target Victoria first! She had already prepared a new accessory that could control a persons mind. She wanted to occupy Victorias body! An hour later. Victoria finished her work meeting and went to the toilet. Hello, Ms. Clarke. Hello, Ms. Clarke. The employees all greeted Victoria as she walked past. Victoria had returned to her former life as a CEO. She was a strong woman and the corporate world was her natural environment. She was not suitable to be a stay-at-home wife. Just as she reached the washroom, a mop hit Victorias high heels. Oh no, Im sorry. Im sorry. I dirtied your shoes. Let me wipe them for you. A middle-aged woman had been mopping the floor. She apologized profusely. Victoria glanced at her and realized that the woman was fairly ugly. She had never seen this woman before. No, no. Its fine. Victoria quickly stopped her from wiping her shoes and asked, Are you the new cleaning lady? The other party replied, Im a replacement. My cousin is supposed to be here but shes not feeling well today and asked me to cover her. Oh. Victoria didnt think too much about it. You can leave first. The woman nodded. Alright, this bathroom is a little smelly. Ill spray some scent so that its not so unbearable. With that, the middle-aged woman took out a spray bottle without any logo and sprayed it at Victoria. Hey, look where youre spraying! Victoria quickly retreated. Im sorry, Im sorry. I sprayed all over your face. I didnt mean to. The middle-aged woman apologized again. Victoria frowned. Seeing that the woman was ugly and dressed shabbily, she knew that she must not have an easy life, so she did not make a fuss. Forget it. Go out. Alright, alright. The middle-aged woman walked towards the door with her mop. Suddenly, she turned around and looked at Victoria again. Victoria had only taken a couple of steps when she fainted on the ground. Hehehe, Victoria Clarke? Tsk tsk tsk, with that face and that figure, shes truly a beautiful CEO! Shes really amazing! Young lady, tough luck. Dont blame me for hurting you. Who asked you to be Jordans wife! Chapter 677 - "Victoria" Wants To Kill Lauren! It turned out that the ugly and terrifying middle-aged woman was Shauns wife Clara! Standing in front of Victoria, she admired the younger womans side profile. Her beauty and figure made Clara yearn to own her. Clara was born in a poor mountain village. Coupled with the fact that her family relied on shady sorcery methods to survive for generations, she was destined to remain hidden in dark corners. She was unable to look in the mirror and dress up like other little girls. In the end, Clara was also a woman. Which woman in the world didnt want to become beautiful?! When she saw a woman with such a good figure and face like Victoria, Clara was very jealous and wanted to become like her! Soon, she would be able to achieve it. Clara quickly took out a pile of ancient accessories from her pocket, including Dzi beads. She put these ancient accessories on Victoria. These accessories were not just sorcery artifacts but also contained the most advanced technology. Moreover, it was the first Deity who had helped them combine their sorcery methods with advanced technology. After everything was done, Clara did not linger. She left the building immediately. Three minutes later. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM A female employee came in to use the toilet. When she suddenly saw Victoria lying on the ground, her expression changed drastically. Ms. Clarke! Ms. Clarke, how are you? Help! Ms. Clarke has fainted! 15 minutes later. Clara arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel and booked a single room. After entering the room, Clara immediately locked the door, turned off the lights and drew the curtains. The room was dark. She then took out a device that could control Victorias brain and put it on her head. Click. Clara pressed a button. At the same time, Victoria, who was still unconscious in the office building, suddenly opened her eyes! The ambulance is here. Help Ms. Clarke into the ambulance! When they saw that Victoria had suddenly fainted and couldnt be revived, the employees were very anxious and immediately called the ambulance. But Victoria suddenly woke up at this moment. Ah, Ms. Clarke is awake! Ms. Clarke, are you alright? Victoria opened her eyes and her expression changed drastically. Usually, Victoria had a neutral expression when regarding her employees. But now, there was a strange look in her eyes! This was because Victorias body was now under Claras control! Im fine. As her employees watched, Victoria stood up from the sofa and walked into the washroom again. Ms. Clarke, where are you going? Why dont you go to the hospital for a checkup? Yes, yes. Better safe than sorry. Victoria ignored them. Instead, she headed straight for the mirror in the washroom! Looking at herself in the mirror, Victoria gave a brilliant smile. Oh my god, Im so beautiful! Victoria praised herself in the mirror. The employees were speechless. But they quickly regained their composure and started fawning over Victoria. Of course! Ms. Clarke is the number one beauty in the capital! Not just the capital. Ms. Clarke is the number one beauty in the entire US! But even as they were flattering her, they also felt puzzled. Ms. Clarke had always prided herself on her abilities and rarely bothered about her looks. What was wrong with her today? Of course, they didnt know that the Victoria in front of them was actually an ugly middle-aged woman, Clara! After looking at herself in the mirror for a long time, Clara reluctantly turned away. Seeing that Victoria was about to leave, the employees immediately asked, Ms. Clarke, where are you going? Clara looked annoyed. Why? Do I have to report to you where Im going? No, no, of course not. Im sorry, Ms. Clarke! Drive safely. The employees immediately apologized. Drive? I have a car? Oh, right, that Porsche. Clara was currently controlling Victorias body but did not possess her memories, so she knew nothing about her. Entering the elevator, she pressed the button for the underground parking lot. After she retrieved the car keys, she found the red Porsche. Coincidentally, the man who had parked beside her was also there. When the man saw Victoria again, he was very happy. Yo, beauty, we met twice over such a short period. Were really fated! I was a little rude just now. Actually, its fine if you have a husband. I dont have an ulterior motive. I just want to be friends with you. I wonder what you do for a living? Do you have any plans to become an internet celebrity? I can groom you! Clara sized up the man. She was a woman and could easily see that this man was flirting with her because he wanted to sleep with her. Turning back to him, she smiled. Its a pity that youre not my type. Otherwise, I would have a one-night stand with you. With that, she opened the car door and got in. The man was dumbstruck. This woman behaved completely different from when he met her earlier! I have a chance! The man was very excited. He quickly stood in front of Victorias car and said, Beauty, wait a minute. Tell me what kind of man you like. I can change! Im very versatile! If not, just tell me what kind of man you like. I can introduce my brother to you! Clara had already started the car. She looked at the lecherous man standing in front of the car and sneered sinisterly. She stepped on the accelerator. Bang! Clara slammed the man into a pillar in the parking lot! Pfft. The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. She didnt even blink as she drove the car out of the parking lot. She was heading toward Jordans new home in the West Villa District! Jordan, Im unable to go home because of you. Now, I must destroy your family! Jordan was a Deity. Shaun had instructed that Clara could not kill Jordan because he was still useful to them. However, Jordan had hurt them so badly. Clara had to take revenge. Therefore, Clara planned to use Victorias body to kill Lauren! Hehe, your first wife murdering your second wife. It will be very interesting! Clara sped up, not caring about the red lights. Soon, she arrived at the West Villa District. At this moment, Lauren was learning how to prepare Japanese cuisine at home. Victoria, youre back so early today? Youre in for a treat. I just made some Japanese dishes. Let me serve them to you now. Lauren was wearing an apron. Although she was dressed simply, she still gave off an elegant vibe. Suddenly, Victoria walked toward Lauren and slapped her! Chapter 678 - Kill Victoria! Smack! Clara slapped Laurens face. Lauren was completely caught off guard. Lauren was stunned. Victoria, why did you hit me? Clara said angrily, You b*tch! How dare you snatch my man? Are you worthy of being in this house?! Lauren held her cheek, not understanding why Victoria was suddenly behaving this way. Ever since the two of them moved into this new house together, they had gotten along well. They chatted until midnight every day, and they had become even closer than biological sisters! Lauren said aggrievedly, Victoria, did I do something wrong and offend you? Clara snorted. Of course you offended me! Im Jordans only wife! Ill kill you now and make you disappear from this world forever! With that, Clara reached out to pick up a knife on the kitchen counter. Lauren panicked. She knew that Victoria had some combat skills. If the two of them fought, Lauren would definitely not be able to defeat her. Go to hell, b*tch! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Clara was about to stab Lauren with the knife. After Lauren died and Jordan returned only to see her corpse, he would definitely cry bitterly! This was what Clara wanted! However, just as she raised her hand, a green iPhone smashed into Claras wrist. Ah! Although Victoria had some combat skills, she was still a slender woman and had weak wrists. The moment the phone hit her wrist, she immediately dropped the knife. Clara immediately turned around and saw a man who looked a little similar to Lauren. Brad! It was Laurens younger brother, Brad. Lauren had invited Brad to come to have lunch with her. As soon as he arrived, he saw Victoria trying to stab Lauren with a knife, so he quickly threw his phone at her hand. Brad was furious. Victoria! You already agreed to share a husband with my sister. Now, youre going back on your word? Do you think youre worthy of sharing a husband with a woman of the Howard family? Look at your own background! You should be eternally grateful that my sister is willing to share her husband with you! But now, you are trying to kill my sister with a knife? Lauren hurriedly ran behind Brad. Victoria, Jordan called just now. Hell be back soon. If anything is bothering you, lets wait for him to come back first, okay? Lauren pleaded. Jordan is coming back? Clara narrowed her eyes. Since Jordan was about to return, she had to make her move fast. She picked up the knife again and rushed toward Lauren. Hmph, you still dare to continue attacking! Brad snorted coldly. My legs have completely healed now. But even if I was still crippled, dealing with a woman like you is still childs play to me! Victoria, dont think that just because you can behave so audaciously just because you know some combat skills! Would Clara care about a young man in his early 20s? She charged forward and stabbed him. Bang! Smack! Brad was indeed someone who had grown up in the military. He knocked away Claras knife and kicked her. Dont hurt Victoria! Lauren warned Brad. Brad snorted. Victoria, do you know the difference between us now? Let me tell you, if you dare to mess around again, even though youre Jordans woman, I wont let you off easily! Clara was furious. This young man was simply too detestable! Not only was he obstructing her grand plan, he even kicked her! Reckless brat, since you want to die today, Ill fulfill your wish! A vicious expression appeared on Claras face. Meow. The sound of a cat meowing suddenly rang out in the room. Clara grabbed the cat. Brad and the cat looked into each others eyes. Brad felt like he had been attacked. There was a burning pain in his eyes and he had an ominous feeling. Oh no! But it was too late! Grabbing the cat, Brad clutched at his neck. He couldnt breathe! Brad! When Lauren saw this, she was completely shocked! Victoria had tried to stab her with a knife earlier. It was confusing but there might still be some kind of logical explanation. But there was no way to explain this scene. Victoria was just an ordinary girl. At most, she knew a little Taekwondo. But she had never dabbled in the occult! Oh no. Lauren realized that something was very wrong now and immediately shouted, Help! Help! Lauren knew that Brad would definitely bring bodyguards with him, so she shouted. Hearing her cries for help, two tall men immediately walked in. Mr. Brad! Mr. Brad, whats wrong? The two bodyguards saw Brad grabbing at his neck, his expression ferocious and in agony. They had no idea that someone was strangling him. Brad pointed at Victoria with a flushed face. Kill kill her. No! Lauren cried out. However, the two bodyguards only listened to Brad. Hearing their boss instructions, the two bodyguards immediately took out their guns and aimed at Clara! F*ck, whats going on? There are guns! Clara was shocked. She didnt expect there to be guns in Jordans cozy home with his two wives. She still wanted to use Victorias body, so she could not let her die. Bang! A shot was fired! Clara rolled to the ground and dodged it, letting go of the cat. The moment Clara let go of the cat, Brad no longer felt suffocated. Clara tried to escape. Just as the bodyguard was about to fire a second shot at her, Lauren cried out again, Dont kill her! Since he was fine now and seeing that Victoria was about to flee anyway, Brad instructed his bodyguard. Stop! Clara quickly drove away. Brad looked at the cat in fear. He had never been so afraid in his life. Lauren, where did Victoria learn this evil technique? Brad asked. Lauren shook her head. I dont know. I have a feeling that shes not the Victoria I know. I have to call Jordan now! Lauren called Jordan. Jordan was onboard Zephyr Three. Seeing that it was Lauren, Jordan answered happily, Honey, did you miss me? I am flying to the capital and will be there in an hour. Prepare some food and wait for me. Lauren replied anxiously, Hubby, something bad happened! I dont know what happened to Victoria just now. She came back and tried to kill me with a knife. Luckily Brad was here and he stopped her. However, she used some kind of evil technique to strangle a cat, causing Brad to nearly suffocate! Jordan was so shocked when he heard this that he dropped his phone! F*ck! Chapter 679 - Victoria Killed Someone! Jordan was already shocked when he heard that Victoria wanted to kill Lauren with a knife. When he heard the familiar method of using a cat to strangle someone to death, Jordan shuddered in fear! This was the Handleys method! Damn you, Handleys! How dare you touch my wife! He didnt expect Shaun and his wife to immediately go to the US and target his wives with such vicious methods so soon after fleeing Switzerland! Picking up his phone again, Jordan immediately said to Lauren, Lauren, stay at home and dont go anywhere! From now on, you have to be wary of anyone around you, even family! Im coming back and will deal with this immediately! After hanging up, Jordan shouted, Fly at full speed! He could not waste a second. Jordan and Victoria had such a long history together. He did not want to see anything happen to Victoria! Especially since Jordan had dreamed of Victoria being shot. If Jordan was a Deity, his dreams would come true! Victoria, I can have anything happen to you! Jordan clasped his hands together, feeling extremely anxious. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM After Clara drove away from the West Villa District, she sped along the highway. Damn it, I didnt manage to kill Lauren! Clara planned to use Victorias body to kill Lauren. In this way, when Jordan returned home, he would find that one of his wives had died while the other was a murderer. That would be enough to break any man. As Clara drove, she thought to herself: Jordan will be back soon. Before he returns, I have to use Victorias body to do something. Hehe, why dont I kill someone for fun and make Victoria a murderer! Clara drove at a very high speed. She decided to use this car to kill a lucky bystander. Vroom vroom vroom. Coincidentally, at this moment, a tattooed man sped past in a Harley-Davidson bike. This young man looked very arrogant. There was a traffic light in front of him. It had just turned red but he did not stop as he was confident of speeding past the junction before the pedestrians crossed over. Hes the one! Clara looked at the biker and immediately decided that he was the lucky one. She wanted to crash into him and kill him! Clara had a younger sister who was killed by a motorcyclist in the countryside when she was very young. At that time, there were no cameras in the countryside, so they couldnt find out who the murderer was. Therefore, Clara hated bikers who revved their bikes and behaved arrogantly. Hahaha, Im the most handsome! The young biker was very narcissistic. To his surprise, a red Porsche suddenly charged toward him at an even faster speed! Bang! Crash! The Porsche crashed straight into the Harley Davidson. As the two vehicles were moving at very high speeds, the biker was sent flying across the air before falling to the ground. The man was not wearing a helmet. His head slammed on the ground and he died on the spot. There was a pool of blood on the road. Ah! Oh my god, there was an accident! The man on the motorcycle is dead! F*ck, I already felt that idiot was an eyesore. Driving a lousy motorcycle and revving his engine so loudly. He deserved to die! That kids bike skills should be pretty good. How did he crash into the car? The driver is a female, right? Coincidentally, this was a traffic junction and there were many people around. Clara calmly got out of the car. Even though she had just killed someone, she did not panic at all. Instead, she had a smile on her face. She even walked towards the corpse of the man. After confirming that he was dead, her smile deepened. Very good. Victoria killed someone and there are so many witnesses. Jordan, no matter how rich you are, lets see how you settle this! Clara could have killed Victoria, but she felt that this was too easy for Jordan. She wanted Jordan to see his wife become a murderer. Moreover, he would know that his wife did not kill of her own free will, but she would still be punished by the law and hated by the public! That would be the most ruthless form of revenge! Because of the accident, passing drivers slowed down and wound down their windows to take a look. Clara shouted at the crowd, What are you all looking at? Hurry up and call the police. Ive killed someone! Hurry up and call the police to arrest me! Wow, this female driver is really beautiful. What a pity. Did she fall out of love? She doesnt seem to be in a good mood. Why do all beauties meet scumbags? Due to Victorias good looks and the fact that she was driving a Porsche, there was a heated discussion among the crowd. Many people also took out their phones to take photos. At this moment, a Mercedes-Benz S600 was approaching from the opposite direction. When the person in the backseat realized that there was an accident, he opened the window and looked out. He was shocked by the scene! Victoria! It was Russell Miller, the wealthiest man in Houston! The driver also recognized Victoria. After all, she had almost become Russells wife some time ago. Mr. Miller, this is bad. Ms. Clarke killed someone in a car accident. There are so many witnesses. What should we do? The driver knew that Russell cared a lot about Victoria. Russell immediately instructed the driver, Bring Victoria to our car! Yes! The driver hurriedly got out of the car and walked up to Clara. He grabbed her and said, Ms. Clarke, dont stay at the scene of the accident. Come with me! Usually, the driver would not dare to be so bold as to grab Victoria. But this was a special circumstance, so the driver couldnt be bothered about propriety. Clara was startled. Who was this person pulling her arm? Had she met an acquaintance? The driver soon pulled Clara into the Mercedes-Benz. As soon as she was settled in the back seat, Russell immediately instructed the driver, Drive off now! Russell asked Clara, Victoria! What happened to you?! Why did you crash into that guy and kill him? Russell knew that Victoria had very good driving skills. It was unlikely that it was an accident. Moreover, even if it was really an accident, Victoria wouldnt have shouted out those words in public. Based on Russells understanding of Victoria, that man must have provoked her in some way so she deliberately crashed into him. You Clara looked at Russell. She didnt know who he was at all, but she couldnt admit that. She had to convince everyone that she was Victoria and her mind was clear. Otherwise, Jordan might take advantage of this to get Victoria off scot-free. Russell sighed. If I had known that you would be so unhappy with Jordan, I should have insisted that you marry me back then! Hearing this, Claras eyes lit up. Oh? So this middle-aged man is Victorias ex? Chapter 680 - Victoria and Russell... Russell brought Clara to a private villa in the capital. Along the way, he made all sorts of calls and used his connections to find someone to help Victoria resolve this matter. Clara could feel that Russell was not an ordinary person. The man was burning with anxiety in the villa as he paced back and forth. Although money could make the world go round, the internet was so rampant nowadays that the rich and powerful were constantly monitored by society. This was a scandal that could not be easily resolved with money. Meanwhile, Victoria looked relaxed and calm even though she had just killed someone. Russell brought Clara a cup of hot coffee. He comforted her. Victoria, dont be nervous. Dont be afraid. Ill try my best to help you deal with this matter. Lets see whats going on with the surveillance cameras. If we can confirm that the person driving the motorcycle ran a red light, that would be easy. If he didnt, we can manipulate the video and make it look like he ran a red light. As for the witnesses, Ive already gotten someone to pay them out one by one. Ive also informed the major news and social media outlets not to let this news attract attention. Once a user posts a photo or video of the accident, they will delete it immediately! Time. We just need enough time to help you resolve this matter! By the way, did you have a conflict with Jordan because of Lauren? Hows your relationship with the Howard family? If you have a good relationship with the Howard family, we can ask Mr. Howard to resolve this matter. After all, he is more powerful than I am in the capital! Russell kept talking and walking nervously. Clara looked at this mature, handsome middle-aged man with a hint of admiration in her eyes. A middle-aged man of high social status was very attractive to women. Holding the warm coffee cup, Clara looked at Russell with a smile. Youre so anxious for me. Do you still like me? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Russell found it a little strange when he saw Victoria sitting cross-legged in a relaxed manner as if nothing had happened. However, he was the one who groomed Victoria into the powerful woman she was today. He knew that this woman had a strong fortitude. He sighed again. Lets not talk about this at a time like this! Victoria, dont think that this is a small matter. If things go wrong, you might be jailed for the rest of your life! Clara sneered. Spending the rest of your life in jail after killing someone is how things are supposed to be, right? Hehe. By the way, how do I usually address you? Only then did Russell feel that something was really wrong. Why would Victoria ask such a question? You used to call me by my surname Miller. But now, you usually call me Russell, Russell replied. So his name is Russell Miller. Clara finally knew Russells identity. Putting down her coffee cup, Clara stood up and walked towards Russell. Her hands grabbed his shirt as she said with a smile, Russell, I regret it so much now. If only I had married you back then. Do you remember why I didnt marry you then? Russell said, How could I forget! You came to me because of your fathers situation and said that you wanted to marry me and draw a clear line between you and Jordan. We had the whole wedding planned and were just about to exchange rings! But right before that, Jordan barged in and snatched you away from me! You guys even kissed on our wedding day! Victoria, do you know how much you hurt me?! Even the thought of Jordan and Victoria kissing at their wedding was infuriating. Which man could stand such humiliation? Moreover, Russell was the richest man in Houston. He had become a laughingstock in his hometown. Clara said sweetly, Im sorry, Russell. I was fooled by Jordan then. I only realized how much of a b*stard he was after I got together with him. Russell, do you still like me? Through Victorias body, Clara looked at Russell affectionately. Russell responded. Of course! Ive liked you for so many years. How can I forget you just like that?! Ive always believed that we will be together forever. But after you went to Orlando and met Jordan, you refused to even acknowledge me. During our wedding in Houston, you even refused to kiss me, your fianc. How can I not feel frustrated about that! Clara smiled and suddenly had an evil thought. Looks like Jordan and Russell are love rivals. If I use Victorias body to cheat on Jordan with Russell, Jordan will definitely go crazy with anger. Haha! Clara had come to the US to take revenge on Jordan. Using Victorias body to murder someone was nothing. She had a new plan now. Reaching out, Clara touched Russells face and said gently, Im sorry, Russell. I was too harsh on you previously. You have always wanted me to come back to you, right? Today, Ill make it up to you! Russell was dumbstruck. He stammered, Victoria, are are you you sure? Victoria nodded. Not long after, Zephyr Three landed at the West Villa District. Jordan rushed into the house. Lauren, how are you? Are you alright? Jordan immediately went to check on Lauren. He was very worried when he heard on the phone that she had nearly been stabbed. Seeing that Lauren looked fine, Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. Lauren immediately felt very secure now that Jordan was here. Hubby, Im fine. Brad snorted. Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, Victoria would have killed my sister. Victoria was also Jordans wife and she was a woman whom he loved deeply. Lauren hurriedly said, Brad, dont spout nonsense! Brad insisted. Im not spouting nonsense. Im telling the truth. If I had come a second later, even if you didnt die, you would have been seriously injured. Also, when did Victoria learn those occult techniques? She almost strangled me to death using a cat! Jordan explained, The person you saw earlier wasnt the real Victoria. She has been possessed. Possessed?! Lauren and Brad were shocked. This was beyond their understanding. Isnt possession something that only exists in fantasy novels? Brad asked. Jordan replied, Actually, its also a type of technology. Its not as mysterious as you say. Ill explain to you how it works when I have the time. Now, I need to know Victorias whereabouts. Where is she now? Who is she with? What is she doing? Chapter 681 - Did You Touch Victoria?! Brad took out his phone and showed Jordan a picture. In the picture, Victoria was standing in front of a man who had collapsed on the road. A fallen bike lay nearby. After Victoria left the villa, she crashed into a motorcyclist and killed him. What? Victoria killed someone?! Jordan was feeling a little flustered. It would be very difficult to cover up something like that in the capital. The Handleys turned Victoria into a murderer! Jordan clenched his fists in anger. Those evil demons were indeed despicable! Where is Victoria now? The police station? Jordan asked. Brad said, No, after she killed the motorcyclist, she got into a Mercedes-Benz sedan. Ive already asked my men to check the license plate of that car. They reported that the car belongs to Russell Miller. Russell Miller! Jordan did not expect Russell to be dragged into this matter. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Brad said, I received news that Russell is using his connections to help Victoria settle this matter. I guess with his ability, he should be able to suppress this matter for the time being. However, its hard to say if he can completely cover it up. After all, there were too many witnesses. Lauren chimed in. Luckily Victoria encountered Russell at the crime scene and he helped to suppress the matter in time. Otherwise, things would become very troublesome. However, Jordans mind was now full of troubling thoughts! It was naturally a good thing that Victoria encountered Russell at that time! However, the person with Russell now was not Victoria! Hubby, what are you thinking about? Lauren could tell that something was wrong with Jordan. Jordan was troubled by a nagging question. Who was the one controlling Victorias body? Was it Shaun or his wife? Its fine if its Shaun. Hes a man and wouldnt do anything with Russell. However, if its Shauns wife whos controlling Victoria and this woman doesnt reject Russell, the consequences would be Jordan did not dare to imagine the consequences! Jordan hurriedly asked Lauren, Did you manage to speak with Victoria just now? Lauren nodded. We exchanged a few words. Jordan asked, Did she behave more like a man or more like a woman? A womans intuition was very accurate, especially for a smart woman like Lauren. Lauren recalled the scene just now and said, I think she behaved more like a woman. The way she looked at me and spoke to me was quite feminine. Her gestures were not like a mans at all. Brad added, I also think that the person possessing Victoria is a woman. She was wearing high heels at that time but she could still run very quickly. Its obvious that she is a woman who is used to wearing high heels. Oh no! Hearing their deductions, Jordan fell into a deeper panic! It would be fine if it was Shaun. Shaun was a straight man and it would be impossible for him to kiss an old man like Russell. Even if it was via Victorias body, he would still find it disgusting. However, if it was Shauns wife, something very bad might happen! From what Jordan understood about Shaun and his wife, he realized that they were not the kind of couple who would be satisfied spending their entire lives together. Otherwise, Shauns wife would not have allowed him to groom Lota. Therefore, it was not impossible for Shauns wife to have an affair with another man. Furthermore, she was using Victorias body so it would not be considered an actual affair. No, no, I cant let this happen! Jordan absolutely could not accept Victoria having sex with Russell! Victoria was Jordans wife now! Although they had not held an official wedding, the two of them were already husband and wife. Victoria and Lauren were both Jordans wives! Russell, you old dog. If you dare to touch Victoria, Ill castrate you! Jordan hurriedly took out his phone and opened his contact list. He found Russells number and called him! Meanwhile, in Russells private villa in the capital. Russell looked at Victoria in surprise. Victoria, are are you you sure? Clara smiled charmingly. Of course. However, Russell still didnt dare to make any rash moves. What what happened between you and Jordan? It was no secret that Russell wanted Victoria. When they were together, Russell would have immediately pounced on Victoria by now. But now, Russell didnt dare to act recklessly! Clara was a little impatient. Jordan and I are finished. Hes a b*stard. I dont love him anymore. Now, I just want to be with you come, let me make it up to you. Clara extended Victorias slender hand toward Russell. However, Russell took a step back and dodged her hand. No, we cant! Russell sighed as he retreated. Clara was very annoyed. Why not? Russell said, Youre Jordans wife together with Lauren, who is the daughter of Mr. Howard. Unless there is an official public announcement that you and Jordan are through, I dont dare to touch you! Clara scolded, Russell, you good-for-nothing. You dont even dare to kiss the woman you like. You have to bow down to Jordan and the Howard family? How could I have fallen in love with a piece of trash like you! What on earth was wrong with the man? Clara was very annoyed. She felt that Russell was just an old man and he should be honored that she wanted him now. How dare he reject her? Clara had the face and figure of a goddess now. It was just a matter of time before she found herself a young and handsome hunk! If not for the fact that sleeping with Russell would thoroughly infuriate Jordan, Clara wouldnt bother about an old man like Russell. Russell didnt say anything. Ill call and ask how your matter is progressing. With that, Russell went to the washroom to wash his face and calm down. What happened to Victoria? I thought she doesnt love me anymore? Why is she suddenly Ring ring ring. Russells phone rang. Hello. Im Jordan! Russell, did you touch Victoria?! The first thing Jordan asked was whether Russell and Victoria had physical contact. Russell was stunned. How did Jordan guess that something might happen between him and Victoria? Russell quickly denied it. I didnt! Shes your wife. Why would I touch her?! Jordan persisted. Do you swear? Russell confirmed. I swear! But Victoria is behaving very strangely. She just killed someone in a car accident and isnt nervous at all. Shes in my villa now. Come over. My location is Say no more. Ill be there soon! Chapter 682 - Jordan To The Rescue! Jordan hung up the phone, leaving Russell dumbfounded. How would he know that Jordan had very advanced tracking technology, such that he already knew Russells location the moment he picked up his call? Soon enough, Jordan arrived at Russells villa. Russell was also very smart. He specially unlocked the doors so that Jordan could enter. Bang! Jordan charged in with Salvatore and the others. Jordan? When Clara saw that it was Jordan, she immediately threw herself into Russells arms to provoke him. She even said sweetly, Hubby, why are you only here now? I already did it with Russell just now. You know that were old lovers. Im sorry for cheating on you. Will you forgive me? Although he knew that Shauns wife was controlling Victorias body, Jordan was still very upset by the sight of Victoria acting this way and saying those words! It was as if Victoria had said those things herself! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Jordan clenched his fists and his face turned red. He wanted to kill someone! Salvatore and the others were dumbstruck. Victoria cheated on their master? Did she want to become the second Hailey? Russell! Jordan roared as he stared at him. Russell trembled in fear. Jordan! Dont listen to Victorias nonsense. We didnt do anything at all! I swear, I didnt even touch her hand! Victoria held Russells arm flirtatiously. Russell, why dont you dare to admit it? You even praised my beauty and figure just now. Enough! Jordan shouted as he glared at Victoria. Who are you?! Are you Shauns wife? Russell was bewildered as he looked at Victoria. Jordan spoke as if this person wasnt the real Victoria? Was this person someone else? Clara snorted and smiled. Youre quite smart. Jordan, youre right. Im Shauns wife, Clara! Russell looked at Victoria in a daze. He didnt know why Victoria was claiming that her name was Clara. Jordan, Victoria, what whats going on? Russell couldnt help asking. Jordan glanced at him. Russell was the richest man in Houston. But even if he was the richest man in the entire US, he was not qualified to know about the matters of the eight great families. Jordan instructed Salvatore. Bring Russell out and give him this medicine. Then, ask him if he took advantage of Victoria. If he did, kill him! Yes! Salvatore immediately went up to take Russell away. Russell shouted, I didnt! I swear, I didnt even touch Victorias hand! After Russell was brought out, only Jordan and Clara were left in the villa. Clara teased, Why do you have to kill him? Russell treats Victoria quite well. Why? Are you jealous? Cant stand the thought of your wife cheating on you? I heard that your ex-wife, Hailey, cheated on you before. You should be very experienced in this aspect, haha. Jordan was furious. Clara, come at me if you dare. Why target my wife! Clara snorted. Jordan, you forced us to leave Switzerland which had been our home for ten years. We worked so hard to bring the Schmid family under our control, but you ruined that for us! You deserve to die! If you werent still useful to us, I would have killed you long ago! Jordan said, Pfft! How shameless! You still have the cheek to say such things. Is Switzerland really your home? You occupied someone elses home and controlled the Schmid family. You have no shame. You should have been kicked out of Switzerland long ago! Now, I order you to let Victoria go. If you do so, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I guarantee that you wont be able to leave the capital alive! Jordan saw that Victoria had many ancient accessories on her. Clara must have personally come over to the capital to place them on her. Clara was definitely in the capital now! Hahaha Clara laughed loudly. Rascal, I have complete control over your wife, yet you still dare to bargain with me! Ive already made Victoria a murderer. Even if I let her off now, shes destined to be jailed for the rest of her life! Jordan clenched his fists in anger. This woman was too hateful! Rushing over, Jordan tried to take off Victorias accessories forcefully. However, Clara suddenly took out a gun! It was not aimed at Jordan, but herself. To be precise, it was aimed at Victorias body! Dont come over! If you dare to come over, Ill kill Victoria! Clara pointed the gun at herself and threatened Jordan. Jordan stopped in his tracks, not daring to take another step forward. He suddenly remembered his recurring dream. Victoria had been shot and was covered in blood, on the verge of death. If Jordan was a Deity, then this dream would become reality! Jordan hurriedly said, I wont go near you. I wont move! Dont hurt Victoria! Please! If you want revenge, you can hit me! Dont hurt her! Seeing that Jordan had become so nervous, Clara smiled and said, Hehe, I didnt expect a mere mortal woman like Victoria to mean so much to a future Deity. You will be very sad if Victoria dies, right? Today, I want to see you lose the woman you love! With that, Clara pointed the gun at herself to shoot Victoria. No! Jordan was extremely terrified. He had never been so terrified in his life! Mrs. Handley! I can help you! Im a Deity! I can help you do anything you want! Since Clara had said that Jordan was useful to her and Shaun, Jordan could guess what they were plotting. As expected, Clara stopped. You? Hmph, even if youre a Deity, your abilities havent been fully activated yet. How can you help us? Jordan said, I can. Ive researched a method that can predict the development of various industries. Tell me what you want to do. Ill definitely be able to predict their future development and help you achieve your goals! Of course, Jordan was lying. Clara was from a poor town and didnt study much. She said happily, Really? Can you really help us have a technological breakthrough? Jordan nodded. Yes. As long as you dont hurt Victoria, I can help you do anything! Clara was overjoyed. Shaun has been thinking about the mind-exchange surgery. He would be very pleased if we could have a breakthrough for this technology! Mind-exchange surgery! Jordan shuddered when he heard this! To think that Shaun had been developing such a terrifying procedure! Chapter 683 - "Victoria" Goes to the Bar! Mind-transplant! By swapping minds, one could completely take over the other person! It was similar to possession! Shaun and his wife definitely needed this technology. All along, they had only been able to control Tom and his wife remotely. They were unable to completely replace them. Like this, Shaun and Clara could only hide in a dark corner and were unable to personally attend the great meetings. They were like rats who couldnt appear in broad daylight. However, if the mind-transplant procedure was successful, they could exchange their minds with the Schmids and completely replace them! Jordan couldnt help but think of the movie Get Out. It was about a white man taking a fancy to a black mans body. Using this kind of technology, he possessed the black mans body and started a new life. Shaun was going to turn the premise of this fictional film into reality! Clara believed Jordan. She took out her phone and said to him, Turn on your Bluetooth. Ill send you our current progress of the mind-transplant procedure. Taking out his phone, Jordan soon received a large number of medical documents. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Clara asked, How long will it take for a breakthrough? Jordan looked at the various documents and panicked. He could not understand all those medical terms at all! Collecting himself, he said, I think it will take three days. Although I have the ability to predict, I am no expert in the medical field. I will need to do this with my familys medical team. Although Jordan did not understand the medical terms, he was delighted! These medical documents on the mind-transplant procedure were the result of decades of research by Shaun. They were priceless! These documents would definitely be very useful to the Steeles medical department! Clara said, Sure, do it as soon as possible. I dont care even if your family also obtains this technology. I only care that our goals can be achieved. Okay. Jordan did not say anything else and immediately started to work on it. Clara went upstairs. Soon, several hours passed and the sky gradually darkened. It was already 10 PM. After Clara finished her dinner, she changed her clothes and came down. Jordan was stunned when he saw her. Clara had changed into a short mink velvet dress, revealing her legs and shoulders. It was a very sexy outfit, completely revealing Victorias good figure. F*ck, why is Clara dressed so provocatively? Is she trying to seduce me? Damn it! Although its Victorias body, when I think about how the person controlling her body is a vicious woman, I completely lose interest! Jordan was having those thoughts. However, Jordan was not Claras target. She sashayed to the door in her sexy get-up. Jordan immediately stopped her. Its so late. Where are you going? Clara turned around with an annoyed expression, Just do your job. Do I have to report to you where I go? Who do you think you are? Youre just my tool! Jordan did not back down. Im your husband! I have the responsibility to ask my wife where shes going and what shes doing! Clara laughed. Take a guess? Im dressed so sexily and its late at night. Where do you think Im going? Hehe. Jordan could tell that Clara was up to no good. Clara! What are you planning to do?! Dont forget that you have a husband! If you betray Shaun, I will definitely tell him! He will kill you! Clara smiled. Jordan, I dont think you know much about my relationship with Shaun. We are indeed husband and wife, but we grew up in the same village and our families are interlinked. We got married for practical reasons, not for love. I can accept Shaun with Lota, and he also accepts me going out to bars to have fun. Jordan was shocked. Youre going to a bar? Clara played with Victorias beautiful long hair. Thats right. Unlike Victoria, Ive never been pursued by men. I also want to know what its like to be a goddess. Tonight, there will definitely be many men wooing me. I will choose one I like and spend the night with him. How dare you! Clara, youre courting death! Jordan was furious and immediately rushed over. However, Clara instantly took out her gun and aimed it at Victoria. If you take another step forward, Ill shoot Victoria! What choice did he have? Jordan had to retreat. Clara said sternly, Jordan, dont keep challenging me like this! If you dont want Victoria to die, behave yourself! As long as you give me a breakthrough in the mind-transplant procedure, I guarantee that Victoria will be safe and sound. I can give her a good time too! Hahaha, Jordan, I wonder if youll still be with her after I use her body to sleep with other men? Jordan clenched his fists. He wanted to kill Clara. He wanted to tear off all the accessories on Victorias body and smash them! However, he didnt dare to take the risk. The scene of Victoria being shot kept appearing in his mind. Also, tell your subordinates not to follow me. If I find anyone following me, Ill cut off one of Victorias fingers! Shes your wife after all. If you can bear to see her fingers cut off, go ahead! With that, Clara opened the door and walked out. Jordan was furious. Clara, you vicious woman, I will definitely kill you!! For Victorias safety, Jordan did not let anyone follow Clara. He had no way to interfere with her actions. And Jordan knew very well what Clara planned to do. She wanted to use Victorias body to go to a bar and have sex! Actually, bars and nightclubs were just a place for most people to have fun. People didnt necessarily go to such places for one-night-stands. However, for a good-looking woman like Victoria, things were different! With her looks, she would definitely be harassed by countless men at the bar! Victoria Triggered by Claras earlier words, Jordan couldnt help wondering what he would do if Victoria ended up having sex with other men. Would Jordan still want to be with Victoria? Of course Jordan wouldnt abandon Victoria just because of this! However, Jordan was worried that Victoria would feel that she was already tainted after she woke up, and take the initiative to leave him! No, I cant let that happen! Chapter 684 - Claras Revenge! Clara, a middle-aged woman who lived in the dark all year round, wanted to use Victorias body to have fun in a bar? She was delusional! Although Jordan could not send people to follow and stop her, he could still prevent her from succeeding! Jordan thought of someone and immediately called him. Lionel from the Black Ops Team! Captain Lionel, I have something very important that I need you to do. Lock down all the nightclubs and bars in the capital immediately! No, not just nightclubs and bars. Even restaurants and 24-hour convenience stores have to be closed! In short, I want all-night entertainment and F&B venues in the capital to be closed! Lionel was stunned. This this is the capital of the US. To shut down all-night entertainment venues in the capital well, this Cant you do it? Jordan asked. Lionel paused for a moment and said, I can do it! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Although this matter was very difficult and he had to ask his superiors, no matter what negative consequences would result, it was nothing compared to the benefits the country could obtain from the Steele family. Jordan said, Theres one more thing. I want you to help me investigate someone. A middle-aged woman named Clara Jordan asked Lionel to close all the night entertainment venues in the capital, not giving Clara a chance to ruin Victorias body. Meanwhile, Jordan also had to find out where Claras main body was as soon as possible. Victoria would be saved the moment he found Claras main body and killed her! Soon, Clara took a taxi to a bar on 14th Street. Arriving at the entrance of the bar, Clara especially looked around to see if there was anyone who looked like they were sent by Jordan to follow her. If Clara discovered any, she would have cut off one of Victorias fingers without hesitation. Oh? No one is following me? Haha, looks like Jordan really cares for his wife. Its a pity that your wife is going to cheat on you. Hehe. I want you to feel disgusted with her for the rest of your life, Jordan! Hahaha Clara laughed wickedly. She felt very pleased with herself! It was all thanks to Jordan that she had to flee from Switzerland. However, Jordan was a Heavenly God, and they could not kill him. And people like Clara and Shaun were demons who loved to kill people. They would feel very uncomfortable if they did not kill. Therefore, Clara wanted to pick up a man at the bar and have a one-night stand with him. This would be her revenge on Jordan. After entering the bar, Clara was attracted by the luxurious and alluring sight of men and women chatting and laughing. This is what being young feels like. How nice! Clara walked to the bar counter and sat down. Give me a cocktail. Victoria had just sat down but her figure and beauty already attracted many men in the bar. However, because a beauty like Victoria was clearly not an ordinary woman, no man dared to approach her. Damn, this woman is so gorgeous! Shes too beautiful! Thats right. I really want to go up and flirt with her, but her aura is a little scary. Does she have a husband? She definitely has a husband and he will definitely not be an ordinary person. Its best not to provoke him! No one approached Clara, which made her a little angry. Seriously, with Victorias figure and face, she still cant attract men? Why hasnt anyone come to buy me a drink? She thought about it and realized it might be because Victorias vibe was too strong. She had the aura of a domineering female CEO. In addition, she was already 30 years old and not some childish 18-year-old girl. Ordinary boys might not dare to approach her. In addition, Victorias clothes and bag were all branded and expensive. Normal men wouldnt dare to chat her up. Thoroughly frustrated, Clara took two sips of her drink and said loudly, Im so bored. I dont even have anyone to drink with me. Im so lonely. When the men beside her heard this, they couldnt sit still anymore. Damn, this woman is so promiscuous! She must have come to the bar to have a romantic encounter while her husband is away! No way? This woman is so beautiful. She must have a lot of admirers by her side. Why would she come to a bar to have an affair? As the crowd discussed, a refined-looking man walked over. Hello, beautiful. Can I buy you a drink? The man asked politely. Clara looked up at him. He was about 30 years old and wearing glasses, a white shirt and an expensive watch. Sure. But you must take care of me if you get me drunk. Clara liked this man very much. She decided that he would be the one! The two of them drank and chatted happily. Clara even took out her phone and took a photo of the man. She then sent the photo to Jordan and said, Jordan, this will be the man who slept with your wife. After sending it, Clara happily continued to drink. Hahaha, Jordan, you must be furious, right? This is the price for interfering with the Schmid family and provoking us! After a few glasses, Clara grabbed the mans hand and said, Lets go. The man was a little startled. Where where are we going? Clara smiled. To a hotel. Why? Dont you want to? The man was a little taken aback. A man hitting on beautiful women in a bar had certain intentions. Everyone in bars knew this. But a woman would never take the initiative to say it out loud. If Clara acted coy, the man would try to trick her into going to a hotel. But Clara was being so proactive. This made the man suspect that there might be a trap. At this moment, the music in the bar suddenly stopped. A middle-aged man stood up and said, Everyone, Im the owner of this bar. Im sorry, we have to close. Everyone, go home and rest. Im sorry. Close? Why? Its not even midnight yet. Why are you closing so early today? Yes, I havent finished my drink! The bar owner said, Its an order from my superior. I can only tell you that it has something to do with someone very powerful. This is the capital. Everyone, think about it. Dont refuse to cooperate, or you will have to bear the consequences. As for the drinks you are having now, theyre on the house. Hurry up and leave. Upon hearing that the drinks were free, the customers stopped fussing and left. Clara smiled charmingly. Now that the bar has closed. We can go to the hotel now. However, the man said, Um, Im sorry, beautiful. I have something on tonight. Lets meet another day. Goodbye. With that, the man fled. Hey! Clara stomped her feet in anger. She was ugly, so it was fine if she couldnt seduce a man. How had she failed even with Victorias perfect body and face? Damn it, I dont believe that I cant find a man with Victorias body! Storming out of the bar, Clara was about to go to another one when the scene outside left her dumbstruck. All the bars on the street were closed! Chapter 685 - : Finding A Man At A Hotel! Clara was dumbstruck. When she first arrived on this street, all the bars were brightly lit, and there were clusters of handsome men and beautiful women! Why were all the bars closed now? Many young men and women were streaming out onto the street, discussing the situation. Ive been in the capital for so many years, but this is the first time Ive encountered something like this. Why did all the bars close? It must be a big shot. I heard from my uncle in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs that a big shot from overseas is here. Is that so? Which country is he from? Did he come here to play? Why did they seal off the nightclubs? What? Dont listen to his nonsense. Hes not from overseas. Hes a big shot in the country. Hey, do you know or not? The commoners were all very curious about this kind of thing. Although they didnt know which big shot had come, they were very sure that only a big shot could make all the nightclubs in the capital close at the same time. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Clara sighed. How unlucky. The capital is so troublesome! But I dont have to go to a nightclub to find a man. It was getting late and Clara had not eaten anything yet. She planned to have some supper and find a man. Luckily, there was no lack of 24-hour diners in the capital. Popular ones included IHOP, DC Diner and Duplex Diner. Hailing down a cab, Clara took a taxi to a few nearby places. However, after walking around, all the eateries were closed, just like the bars! The taxi driver said, Beauty, if you want to find a place to eat tonight, it will be very difficult. Didnt you hear? A big shot has come to the capital. He ordered all the night entertainment venues to be closed. Nightclubs, bars and restaurants! I am not even going to bother driving around tonight. After I send you off, Ill go home and sleep. Clara narrowed her eyes in displeasure. What big shot? It must be Jordan! Previously, Clara was not too sure if Jordan had passed down the order to do this. But now, she was very sure! This brat really knows how to play games with me! Just now, Clara had warned Jordan that if he dared to send someone to follow her, she would cut off Victorias finger. Therefore, Jordan did not send anyone to follow her. Instead, he closed all the entertainment venues in the capital. You want to have a fling? Hehe, sorry. All the night entertainment venues are closed. Everyone has gone home to sleep. Lets see how you manage to find a guy to have a fling! Damn it, hes from a secret family and should be very low-profile. How did he get so much power in the capital? Ive underestimated him! But the more you dont want Victoria to cheat on you, the more I want to make her do it! Clara looked at the taxi driver in front! Ever since she got into the taxi, the driver had been peeping at her through the rearview mirror. Clara was certain that she would definitely be successful if she tried to hook up with him. No, hes too ugly! Clara shook her head. This taxi driver was a middle-aged, greasy-looking man. He was old, fat and ugly. Even an ugly woman like Clara didnt fancy him! Im such a beautiful woman now. I have to find someone good-looking! Although Clara was ugly, she valued good looks. Driver, bring me to the nearest five-star hotel! Clara instructed. The driver soon brought Clara to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel. This hotel was located in a very prosperous area. The main building was made of copper and was very eye-catching. One could imagine that the guests staying here were either rich or nobility. Clara was now a fair, rich and beautiful woman. Naturally, she had to find a tall, rich and handsome man to match her. She was not here to rest but to find a man. Hmph, Jordan, since youve closed all the night entertainment venues, Ill go straight to the hotel to find a man! Clara was targeting the guests staying in this hotel. In this world, Clara was probably the first person to look for a one-night stand in the lobby of a five-star hotel. Perched on the sofa in the hotel lobby, she looked at the guests. There were single men, but none of them caught Claras eye. Meanwhile, those she liked all had female companions. Nevertheless, Clara did not care about that. As long as she liked someone, she did not care if that man had a partner. A middle-aged man who looked like a celebrity led a middle-aged woman to the hotel counter. Clara felt that this man was not bad. He had a good aura. Although there was already a little white hair at his temples, he gave off a mature and masculine aura. He behaved in a very gentlemanly manner. When he looked at the woman beside him, his eyes were filled with love. After deciding that he was the one, Clara approached the man. Hey, do you want to sleep with me tonight? The man was momentarily stunned. He sized up Victorias figure and gulped. But then he said vehemently, What are you talking about! This is my wife! I have a wife! What kind of person are you? Are you crazy? Darling, ignore her. Lets go! The man immediately rejected Clara. He then grabbed his wifes hand and went into the elevator. But 10 minutes later, this man returned to the first floor of the hotel and found Clara again. He leaned down and smiled awkwardly. Beauty, Im sorry. My wife was present just now, so I had no choice but to reject you. How about this? Ill get you a room here. Wait for me in the room. I can go over and find you at about two in the morning. How about that? Clara snorted in disdain. She thought that he rejected her just now because he was a good man who loved his wife. But he was just acting in front of his wife! Smack! Clara slapped the middle-aged mans face. You disgust me. Get lost! Clara hated this kind of hypocritical man. Although his appearance met her requirements, his character was really disgusting. The middle-aged man held his face and said, You were the one who approached me even though there was clearly a woman with me. But you slapped me? Seriously, whats wrong with you?! In order not to make a scene and attract the attention of other people, the middle-aged man turned and left after rebuking her. Clara narrowed her eyes. If it werent for the fact that she didnt want to kill anyone and cause a scene, this man would already be dead! Damn it, is it so difficult to find a man? Jordan destroyed my family. I must take my revenge! At this moment, a very young couple arrived at the hotel lobby holding hands. Oh. Clara was very interested in the tall, thin boy. She found him very young and refreshing. Hehe, oh la la Fresh meat. A wicked smile was on her face. Chapter 686 - Finding Claras Real Body! In these modern times, it wasnt just old men who liked 20-year-old girls. Rich women also liked younger men. Even celebrities Demi Moore and Priyanka Chopra both had husbands who were at least 10 years younger than them. The moment this younger man entered, Clara took a liking to him. This was because she had lived in the dark since she was a young girl. She had never come into contact with cheerful, handsome teenage boys when she was a teenager herself. As the saying went, one always wanted things one couldnt have. This boy perfectly suited Claras taste. The young couple went to the counter happily and nervously. It looked like this was their first time. Before the two of them reached the counter, a gorgeous and dominating woman stood in front of them! It was Victoria! Oh! They both jumped. The girl saw that Victoria was very beautiful and felt that she didnt have any ill intentions. She asked softly, Miss, is something the matter? Clara frowned at the two of them. Whats the matter? How old are you two? Why are you in a hotel? Are you of age? The boy said, Im 18 and a half years old. Im already an adult! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Beside him, the girl said timidly, I I turned 18 last month. Smack! Clara slapped the 18-year-old girls face! Youve only been an adult for a month, and you already cant wait to sleep with a man? Are you that cheap? Youve been studying for so many years, and this is what youve learned? Youre so young, yet you are not focusing on your studies and only think about boys. Did your parents allow you to come to the hotel to get a room? Clara knew that some parents were more conservative and strict with girls. They would never let their daughters sleep with boys at such a young age. These two teenagers had probably lied to their parents and sneaked out. Hey, why did you hit her? Baby, are you alright? The boy immediately hugged the girl. At this moment, a man in a suit walked over and reprimanded Clara. Madam, you are not a guest of our hotel but you are disturbing our guests. Youre not their parents either. Who are you to discipline them? Clara sneered. Are you saying that I dont have the right? The man in the suit said sternly, Im the manager of this hotel, and yes, I am saying you dont have the right! Smack! Clara threw her business card at the managers face. It was Victorias business card. Just as the manager was about to flare up, he glanced at the business card and was stunned. Ubereats CEO, Victoria Clarke! When the young couple heard that, they also hurried over to look at the business card. They were all shocked. Everyone knew that Ubereats was a major international company! Clara smiled. If you dont believe me, you can check online to see if Im an impostor! Or, I can call the Group CEO of the Ritz-Carlton hotel company and get him to prove it for you! The manager could already tell that Victoria was not an ordinary woman. He hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, Ms. Clarke. I failed to recognize your greatness and offended you. I hope you wont be angry with me! The manager turned to the girl. Child, this is one of the most famous female CEOs in the world. Ms. Clarke is usually very busy and doesnt have time to care about you children. Its rare that she bothers to give you advice. Not everyone has the chance to receive advice from Ms. Clarke! The girl hurriedly bowed respectfully. Hello, Ms. Clarke. You have always been my idol. My dream is to grow up and become a CEO of a listed company like you! Clara snorted. You want to be like me? I was studying hard at your age. What about you? All you can think about is getting a hotel room with a man! Hurry up and go home to study! The girl did not dare to object. She felt extremely ashamed. After bowing, she turned around and left. The boy did the same. You, stay! Clara stopped the boy. The boy said timidly, Ms. Clarke, what can I do for you? Clara smiled and sized up the little boy. I want you to accompany me tonight. Are you willing? By then, the girl had already run out of the hotel in shame, leaving the boy alone. The boy was in a daze for a long time before replying, I I am. Clara was overjoyed. Looking at this 18-year-old boy, she thought to herself: Victoria, I am giving you a good treat. I found you a boy 12 years younger than you. Hehe, youll probably thank me after you wake up! The two of them quickly booked the most expensive suite. When they arrived at the room, the boy was very nervous. He sat there, not knowing what to do. Ms Ms. Clarke, what should I do? The boy asked nervously. Clara smiled. Darling, you dont have to do anything. I will take care of you, hehe. With that, Clara pounced on the boy with Victorias curvaceous body. Meanwhile, Jordan had asked Lionel from the Black Ops Team to find Claras body. Lionel successfully located her. Jordan received a call from Lionel. Mr. Jordan, we found Clara. She is in room 407 of the Four Seasons Hotel. We wanted to capture her and send her to you, but she killed all our men when they charged into her hotel room! Jordan was furious. Fool! Who asked you to act on your own?! You are no match for her! Now that youve alerted her, she must have already escaped. Do you know how difficult it will be for me to find her again?! Jordan couldnt be blamed for being so angry. Clara and Shaun lived in the shadows and were experts at hiding. If Jordan did not find Claras real body as soon as possible and destroy her, Victorias body would be ruined by her! Lionel replied, Im sorry, Mr. Jordan! However, that woman didnt go far. Shes still in the hotel. She just changed rooms. According to our thermal imaging, she switched to Room 507. Oh? Jordan was shocked. He did not understand why Clara did not choose to leave. Lionels men were definitely elites. They were not ordinary thugs. Clara should have taken them seriously. Why didnt she run? The only explanation was that Clara was in the middle of something important and couldnt run far! Clara was alone in the hotel room so she couldnt possibly be doing anything much. But she was controlling Victoria remotely so it was probably Victoria who was in the middle of something. That was why Clara was unwilling to run too far. Alright, Clara. Since youre still at the Four Seasons Hotel, youre dead meat! Jordan rushed to the hotel where Claras real body was. Soon enough, he arrived at the fifth floor! He was only inches away from Claras real body! Chapter 687 - Kill Clara!! As long as Jordan dealt with Claras real body, Victoria would be able to escape her control and be saved! Jordan was not the only one standing in front of Room 507. Lionel and his subordinates were also present. Before Jordan arrived, they had already asked all the guests in the entire hotel to check out and leave. This was because Clara was too dangerous. She had already killed several of Lionels subordinates. For the safety of the guests, Lionel had no choice but to do this. Lionel said with a serious expression, Mr. Jordan, this woman is very powerful. My subordinates were armed but she killed them using some unknown method before they could even get close to her. I also examined the bodies of my men. There are no signs of injury at all. For your safety, you should wait for me downstairs. Ill personally bring my men in and help you catch her! Jordan glanced at Lionel and his subordinates and said, Go back down to the lobby and bring your men with you. I can go in alone. Lionel had no idea about Claras methods. No matter how good they were at combat or what weapons they used, it was useless against her. Even someone as strong as Dragon was almost killed by Claras servant. Lionel was shocked. What? You want to rush in alone? You cant do that! That old woman kills without batting an eyelid. Youre a very important person in the US! We cant let anything happen to you! If anything happens to you, I wont be able to bear the consequences! Ordinary people might not know Jordans identity, but Lionel definitely did. The Steele family was extremely important to their countrys military and technological advancement. They absolutely could not lose the Steele family as an aid and friend. Jordan was the most outstanding among the latest generation. There was a high chance that the Steele family business would be handed over to Jordan. As a result, Lionel would rather die with his subordinates than let Jordan take this risk. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM But Jordan was insistent. Ill be fine. Dont worry. Listen to me. All of you, go down now! Would Lionel listen? No, I definitely cant let you barge in alone! Mr. Jordan, step back. Ill bring my men in now! Lionel shouted at his subordinates, Men, lets go Thud! Before Lionel could finish his command, Jordan punched him. Jordan said angrily, Are you crazy? I dont care if you want to die. But if you let Clara escape again, how will I find her?! Take your men and get lost immediately! Lionel was not angry after being punched by Jordan. He even believed that Jordan was just trying to be a hero and not implicate them. Lionel knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face. Mr. Jordan, if you insist on going in, Im willing to go in and die with you! Thud! Thud! Lionels subordinates also knelt on the ground. We are willing to die with Mr. Jordan! Jordan covered his face in exasperation. They were wasting his time! The thought of dying never even crossed Jordans mind! However, Jordan was also a little moved by this scene. Lionel was not afraid of death. He was willing to put his life on the line for Jordan and could be considered a good and loyal subordinate. Jordan helped Lionel to his feet. Alright, you stay. Get your subordinates to leave. Uh Lionel was still a little hesitant. He knew that his subordinates were all brave and loyal men who would never back down from a challenge. Jordan said anxiously, Dont waste my time. I dont know where Clara has taken Victoria. Every minute you delay me is another minute of danger for Victoria! Without another word, Lionel got his subordinates to head downstairs to wait. Only then did Jordan tell him the real reason why he wanted them to leave. Jordan took out something from his clothes. Lionel could not see what it was. But he saw Jordans hand suddenly disappear into thin air! Mr. Jordan, your hand is gone? Lionel was shocked by the sight. Jordan smiled. This is why I wanted you all to leave. Im holding a quantum invisibility cloak. A secret technology that is decades ahead. Lionel was overjoyed. Invisibility cloak? You want to break in wearing an invisibility cloak? Jordan nodded. With the invisibility cloak, no one could see him with the naked eye. It would be easy for Jordan to kill Clara! Lionel was excited. Oh my god, the Steele family is amazing. If such cutting-edge technology is used in our military Jordan said, Ill talk to the relevant departments about quantum invisibility technology in the future. Lets discuss this later. Lionel was overjoyed. Yes! Putting on his invisibility cloak, Jordan asked Lionel, How is it? Can you see me? Lionel shook his head. I cant see anything at all! Jordan instructed, Open the door. I want to kill that b*tch! Lionel asked, Mr. Jordan, do you want a weapon? I have a gun here. Jordan only had a dagger in his hand, but he didnt need anything else. No need. I want to stab her to death! Jordan said. Killing someone with a gun would not be enough to vent his anger. He wanted to use a knife to stab her to death, one stab at a time. He wanted her to suffer before she died and to look into his eyes while she was dying! Open the door! Lionel quickly opened the door to room 507. Wait outside. I dont need you to come in, lest you end up being a burden. Jordan instructed Lionel. Yes! Just shout for me if you need any help, I will immediately come and support you! Lionel said. Jordan did not reply. He pushed the door open and walked in. The lights were on in the room, and an ugly middle-aged woman was sitting on the bed with a bright smile on her face. This must be Shauns wife, Clara! Jordan looked at this woman as he approached step by step with his dagger. When Clara saw the door open, she did not panic. She was still smiling as she casually stroked a cat, thinking that she could easily handle the intruder. However, she suddenly realized that no one came through the door. Oh? Clara was a little surprised. Why did no one barge in this time? Could it be that they were scared after she killed a few of their men? Clara did not mind and continued to smile happily. However, she did not know that Jordan, who was wearing the quantum invisibility cloak, had already quietly arrived in front of her! Go to hell, old witch!! Jordan stabbed Clara right in the heart! Ah! Clara cried out in pain! After severely injuring Clara, Jordan took off his quantum invisibility cloak and revealed himself. He wanted Clara to see who killed her! He wanted Clara to know the consequences of provoking him and targeting his wife! However, Clara looked neither shocked nor angry as she looked at Jordan. She still had a warm smile on her face. Darling, did you not eat today? Go harder. Chapter 688 - Where Is Victoria?! Jordan was enraged! You vicious woman! Youre about to die but you still dare to provoke me! Pulling out the dagger from Claras chest, Jordan quickly stabbed it into her again! Ah! Clara cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. Jordan had stabbed Clara in two vital points. Ordinary people would definitely not be able to withstand it! Although Clara knew sorcery, her physical body was very weak. Her body was inferior even to ordinary people. Perhaps it was because she was banking on the mind-transplant procedure being successful in the future. She would be using someone elses body then so she did not bother to take care of her current body. However, Clara did not beg for mercy after being stabbed a second time. Instead, she continued to provoke him! Clara still had that sly smile on her face. She looked at Jordan and said, Harder harder You are asking for it! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Jordan was furious. Clara was about to die. She was clearly in so much pain, yet she was still putting on this infuriating act! Jordan stabbed her a third time! Pfft! Clara spat out another mouthful of blood. In her weakened state, she still said, Not hard enough. Argh! At this moment, Lionel rushed in angrily. What a vicious woman! Is the knife not enough? Let me give her a bullet! Several of Lionels subordinates had died in Claras hands. He had a strong desire to avenge his brothers. Lionel saw that Clara was still unrepentant after being stabbed by Jordan. He felt that the knife was not enough so he charged in. Bang! Bang! Bang! Lionel fired three shots at Clara! Clara cried out in pain and finally fell dead. However, the strange thing was that Clara was not afraid in her final moments. She was still smiling! What a terrifying woman! Jordan looked at Claras corpse and was quietly shocked. This was the first time he had met someone who behaved so strangely when facing death. It seemed that people who often lived in the dark had a different mentality from ordinary people. Jordan did not think too much about it. However, Lionel seemed to hate Clara even more than Jordan. After Clara died, Lionel picked up Jordans dagger and stabbed her corpse a few more times. As he stabbed her, he shouted, You are pretty awesome, arent you? Didnt you complain that it wasnt hard enough? Go on, continue to complain! Let me see if I am using enough strength now! Huh? Jordan said, Lionel, thats enough. She was already dead. Jordan felt that there was no need to desecrate her corpse. The words seemed to snap the man out of it. Lionel finally straightened his back and said, What do you need me to do next? Jordan replied, Clara is dead. Victoria should be unconscious now. I have to find my wife as soon as possible. Lionel quickly said, Ill send my men to find her now! Jordan nodded. Victoria was in very revealing clothes. If she faints somewhere, it will be very dangerous. We have to find her immediately. I have to get the Howard family to mobilize their people as well. Jordan immediately called Lauren. Hey, Hubby, how are things? Are you and Victoria alright? Lauren asked anxiously. Jordan said, Lauren, dont worry. Ive already dealt with the old woman who was controlling Victoria. Now, we just have to find her. The Howard family is more familiar with the capital. They have spies everywhere. Please help me ask them to find Victoria. Lauren immediately agreed. Yes, Ill get Grandpa to send all of our men out to look for Victoria! After hanging up, Jordan and Lionel split up and arranged for their own subordinates to search. Where should we start our search? Jordan walked out of the hotel and stood by the road, hesitating. Clara was dressed to the nines. She must have gone to some bar or nightclub. Lets start from those places. Half an hour later, Jordan, Salvatore and the others arrived at 14th Street, which had a long stretch of bars. The bars had not yet reopened. However, most of the customers who had left earlier had returned. They did not come back to continue drinking. Instead, Jordan had called them back to be interrogated. Hey, whats going on? I was already home but was suddenly called back. I think they want to ask us questions. Be more cooperative. Cant you see what kind of car is parked over there? Damn! What an expensive car! Impressive, impressive. Its our honor to be able to provide help to a big shot! The customers discussed among themselves as they waited to be questioned. The interrogation comprised Salvatore holding up Victorias photo and asking the customer if he had seen this woman before. Ive seen her before! Ive seen this woman before! She came to the bar just now! A man suddenly recognized Victoria. Jordan, who was smoking at the side, immediately walked over and grabbed the mans clothes. Where is she now? When the man saw Jordan, he was a little nervous. He thought to himself: Is this that big shot? But he quickly composed himself and replied, I think she left with a man from the bar! The mans friend also spoke up. Yes, yes, yes. A man bought her a drink. The two of them had a good chat. Then, the bar suddenly closed and everyone went out. We didnt notice if the two of them left together. Jordan was burning with anxiety. Was Victoria with the man she met at the bar? If so, would Victoria be Get me the surveillance footage immediately! Find that man as soon as possible! Jordan shouted at the car beside him. Yes! It was really very convenient to have technology and power. Jordan could demand the authorities scan all the surveillance footage to identify the person he wanted. Jordan would soon know the home address of the man. This was the benefit of having everyone in the government records. Even if they didnt know what the man looked like, they could still use fingerprints to find him. 20 minutes later, Jordan led his men into a small district in the capital. Knock-knock. Salvatore knocked on the door. Who is it? Management! The moment he opened the door, Jordans subordinates immediately subdued the man! This was the man who had hit on Victoria at the bar! Jordan grabbed the mans hair and asked fiercely, Wheres my wife? The man was extremely nervous. Mister, is there a misunderstanding? Whos your wife? I dont know her. How did you find me? Bang! Salvatore punched him. You hit on a woman in a bar on 14th Street earlier. She is Mr. Jordans wife! Where is she? Chapter 689 - Victoria: I Didnt Kill Anyone! Only then did the man understand who Jordan and Salvatore were here for. The man was secretly glad that he didnt agree with that goddess proposition just now. Otherwise, he would have been chopped into pieces by her husband! Everyone liked to eat forbidden fruits. Everyone liked goddesses. But not everyone had the ability to consume them. If one didnt have the capability, they would be in trouble. Men were still quite wise in this area. The man knew that he hadnt done anything wrong, so he said slowly, Youre talking about Ms. Clarke, right? Thats right. Ms. Clarke and I had a drink at the bar. However, the bar was about to close soon, so we parted ways. We didnt even exchange numbers! Bang! Salvatore punched him again. F*ck you! Ms. Clarke is so beautiful. You treated her to a drink at the bar without any ulterior motive? Who would believe your nonsense? The man said innocently, Im really not lying. I have no feelings for Ms. Clarke. Youve misunderstood! Bang! Salvatore was impatient. He knew that Jordan was anxious, so he stopped using his fist and shot the man in the leg. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Ah! The man cried out in pain. Salvatore continued to ask, Are you going to tell me or not! The man held his leg and insisted. Im really not lying. Ms. Clarke and I parted ways at the bar! Jordan looked at the mans expression and felt that he was probably telling the truth. Damn it its been an hour and we still cant find Victoria. Victoria, where are you? Please be fine! The scene from that terrifying dream appeared in Jordans mind. He could not accept Victoria dying and leaving him! Just as Jordan was feeling anxious, Lauren called. Hello, Hubby, Ive found Victoria! Lauren said. The worry on Jordans face instantly disappeared. Really? Where is she? Lauren replied, Ive already brought Victoria home. Come back quickly. Jordan said, Okay, Ill be right there! Jordan left the mans house and went straight to the West Villa District. Victoria! Jordan rushed into the house. He saw Victoria lying on the sofa. She seemed to be unconscious and was wearing a feminine-looking jacket. It was likely Laurens. Lauren probably saw that Victoria was in very revealing clothes, so she covered her. When Lauren saw Jordan, she hurriedly said, Hubby, Victoria has been unconscious the entire time. We cant wake her up no matter how hard we try. Should we take her to the hospital? Jordan waved his hand and said, Theres no need. Shes currently being restrained by Claras accessories. As long as we take off her accessories, shell be fine. With that, Jordan immediately took off all the ancient accessories on Victorias neck, ears and hands. He threw them to Salvatore. Burn these things. Burn them down to ashes. Dont leave any remains behind! Salvatore said, Yes! Jordan kept patting Victorias face to wake her up. As he tried to wake Victoria, Jordan asked Lauren, By the way, where did you find Victoria? Lauren answered, In a movie theater in a mall. A movie theater? Jordan was a little surprised. He never expected that Clara would go to such a place. Was the theater open? Was there anyone else with her when you found her? Jordan asked. Lauren replied, It was closed, but that woman gave the cinema a large sum of money and booked the entire venue. She was probably bored and wanted to watch a movie. When we found Victoria, she was sitting alone in the theater. There was no one else. Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. About two minutes later, Victoria finally woke up. Victoria, youre awake! Jordan held Victorias hand happily. Over the past 10 hours, Jordan had been so worried that his dream would become reality. He had been so worried that Victoria would die! Now, it was finally proven to be a false alarm! Id rather not have the ability to predict the future. Id rather not be a Deity than have anything happen to Victoria! This was what Jordan kept thinking to himself. Hubby youre back? Victoria was still in a daze when she saw Jordan. Jordan smiled and nodded. Im back. Honey, Im sorry. I didnt protect you well. Victoria scratched her head and suddenly exclaimed. Oh right, theres a cleaner in the company. Shes very strange. She drugged me with some gas! Jordan held Victorias hand and comforted her. Dont be afraid, honey. Shes already dead. She cant harm you anymore. Victoria was a little shocked. She hurriedly stretched out her left wrist and looked at the time. Its almost midnight? I was unconscious for more than 10 hours? Victoria asked. Jordan told her the truth. Victoria, what Im going to tell you next might be a little frightening. The old lady you met took control of your body. What? She controlled my body? How did she do that?! Victoria was shocked. Jordan said, I dont know how she did it. Victoria hurriedly asked, Then what did she use me for? Jordan and Lauren looked at each other. They couldnt bear to tell her the truth now. Victoria, why dont we talk about this tomorrow? Jordan was a little worried that Victoria wouldnt be able to bear the truth. But was Victoria the type of woman who would wait? Victoria said, Hubby, you know me. Im a very strong person. You dont have to worry about me. Tell me honestly what happened to me over the last 10 hours! Jordan sighed. You killed someone. Victoria was dumbstruck. She trembled in fear. I I killed someone? Victoria was about to cry. Jordan held Victorias hand and said, Honey, youre not the one who killed her. Its that old woman called Clara. Dont blame yourself for this. Victoria covered her face. But Im the CEO of a listed company. If I kill someone now, how can I go back to the company in the future? How can I face anyone? The entire society will think that Im a murderer. My life is over! On the side, Brad said, Although Russell suppressed this matter immediately, someone still posted the photos online. Our people reported that they cant suppress this news anymore. Victoria immediately hugged Jordan like a child. Hubby, please save me. I didnt kill anyone. Tell them that I wasnt the murderer. I dont want to go to jail. I dont want to go to jail. Will anyone believe me? No one will believe me, right? Hubby I didnt kill anyone sob sob Chapter 690 - Victoria: What Did I Do?! Victoria cried in fear. She was a woman who paid a lot of attention to her image and others judgment of her. She was the number one CEO Beauty in Orlando. After arriving in New York, she was also the number one CEO Beauty there. No matter where she went, she was respected, admired and praised. How could she accept being cursed by the entire society for being a murderer! Especially since she was innocent. She didnt kill anyone at all. She didnt even know what had happened! This truth was too strange. No one would accept it. A person controlled her body to commit murder. Now she had to suffer the consequences. Even if she tried to explain to society and the judge, no one would believe her. Jordan patted Victorias back and comforted her. Victoria, dont worry. With me around, nothing will happen to you. Lauren also comforted her. Thats right, Victoria. Whether its our husband or hubbys family, we wont let you go to jail. Victoria knew that Jordan and the Howard family were very powerful in the country. If they wanted to send her overseas now, no one could stop them. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Victoria sobbed. I dont want to leave the US. I dont want to hide overseas for the rest of my life. Jordan said, Victoria, I already have a solution to this matter. Do you still remember that woman who looks like you? Victoria nodded. I remember. That woman from New York who had plastic surgery? Jordan nodded. Thats right. Although your photo has been posted online, theres a woman in this world who looks like you. Now, Ive arranged for her to work at my entertainment company. Shes one of my subordinates. Ill have her admit that she was the one driving. Brad smiled. This move is foolproof. Even if the public opinion online cant be suppressed, this matter can be resolved perfectly. With the Steele and Howard families power, it wouldnt be a problem to keep this matter a secret. Moreover, there was a perfect solution now. Who could tell if that car was driven by Victoria or that woman who had plastic surgery? Victoria knew that the woman looked exactly like her. Outsiders would never be able to tell. However, she still felt very uncomfortable. But no matter what, I still feel very guilty that someone controlled my body to kill someone. Who died? Was it an old man or a child? Jordan said, It was a biker. Weve found out his identity. Hes a drug dealer. The police even managed to arrest a group of drug dealers when they were trying to verify his identity. Youve done a meritorious deed! Really? Hearing that the victim was a bad person, Victoria finally gave a small smile. Jordan nodded. When the accident happened, that motorcycle man had just done some drugs. He ran a red light and didnt wear a helmet. Even if he didnt meet you, he would have been killed by someone else. So, honey, you dont have to feel too guilty. Victoria finally felt better. After calming herself down, Victoria continued to ask, What happened after that? After crashing into the biker, where did I go? Was I brought to the police station? At this moment, Jordan, Lauren and Brads expressions were a little grim. Whats wrong? Why do you all look so grim? That bad woman, what did she do with my body this time? Victoria asked anxiously. She had been unconscious for the past 10 hours. She didnt know what she had done. This was terrifying! Lauren said, Victoria, dont be anxious. When the car crashed, Russell happened to be across the road and saw it. He brought you away. Not long after, Jordan rushed over to negotiate with that woman. After that, she went to the cinema to watch a movie. We just brought you back from the cinema. Victoria heaved a sigh of relief. You scared me to death. I thought that bad woman would do something evil. Jordan caressed Victorias forehead and said, Victoria, dont think too much. Its fine. With me around, I wont let anything happen to you. Victoria nodded gratefully and asked, Hubby, you said that you killed that woman just now. Will her people take revenge? She doesnt look like an ordinary person. Lauren also became worried. Thats right, Hubby. Didnt you say that that woman has a husband? If her husband finds out, will he take revenge on you? Brad said, I sent someone to block the news of her death and prevented that woman from being sent to the morgue. Jordan said indifferently, Its alright. Her husband already hates me. I killed his mother and snatched the girl he had groomed for many years. Even if I didnt kill his wife, he wouldnt have let me off! Victoria immediately became nervous. What should we do then? In response, Jordan tried to comfort her.Its fine. The secret families are hunting him down. I believe he will be caught soon. Besides, Im still useful to him. Even if he finds me, Ill be fine. Anyway, dont worry about me. I have many people protecting me. As for you guys, you must be very careful and not let anything happen to you. At this moment, Lauren brought over a bowl of hot soup and handed it to Victoria. Victoria, have some hot soup. Victoria shook her head. Thank you, Lauren but I have no appetite now. I feel that after being possessed by that ugly old woman, my body is very dirty. I want to take a shower. Lauren nodded. Okay, go ahead. Victoria had just stood up when Jordan stood up as well and hugged her from behind. Honey, can I shower with you? Although Victoria blushed shyly, she nodded. She needed Jordan right now. Jordan also knew that Victoria just had a nightmarish experience. If she was alone in a confined space, her imagination would run wild. Lauren was not jealous. Instead, she teased them. Victoria, Im so envious of you. When our husband comes back, the first person he dotes on is you. I dont even have a chance. Jordan hooked Laurens nose. Dont worry, I wont neglect anyone tonight. Meanwhile, Charleston, who was in England, held a video conference with the other secret families in his bedroom. The images of seven people appeared on a holographic projection against a white wall. As the leader of the eight great families, Chairman Rong was the first to ask, Mr. Steele, you suddenly called for this video conference. Is there something you want to announce? Park Sang-jun yawned. You better have something important to say. Otherwise, you would have disturbed my rest for nothing! Charleston looked at the other family members and said, Yes, I have good news to announce. My grandson, Jordan, just told me that he has killed Shaun Handleys wife, Clara. They are the ones who were controlling the Schmid family! Chapter 691 - Shauns Crazy Revenge! Ever since they found out that the Schmid family was being controlled, the eight great families had been in a panic and regarded Shaun and his wife as the most terrifying threat. They had barely been able to sleep well after returning home. As long as Shaun and his wife were not eliminated, the secret families would not be able to live in peace. They had even temporarily suspended their research and development. They did not want their research to end up in Shauns hands. The most important thing for the eight great families now was to get rid of Shaun and his wife. The Rongs were shocked to hear Charlestons report. Are you serious? Jordan killed Mrs. Handley? Oh my god, how did he do it? Madam Geng also praised him. I can tell that Jordan is not a simple child. Till now, we couldnt even find a single trace of Shaun and his wife, but he already managed to kill one of them. Tsk tsk, Jordan is really capable. Most importantly, hes also handsome. Haha. Park Sang-jun was in disbelief. Impossible! Mrs. Handley is good at all kinds of strange demonic techniques. Shes not an ordinary person. How could a mere boy like Jordan kill her?! Is Mr. Steele trying to fool us?! Charleston said, How could I lie about such an important matter? Ill share the photo of Claras corpse to the group very soon. Miyamoto Chujiro supported Charleston. I believe that Mr. Steele is not lying! Mr. Jordan has been injected with the great Mirakuru serum. Why cant he kill Mrs. Handley?! The Steeles have made a great contribution again. I sincerely thank the Steele family! To obtain their so-called Mirakuru serum technology from the Steeles, the Miyamoto family blindly sided with the Steeles. For this video conference, the Schmid family had sent Lota instead of Tom Schmid. Although Lota was young, she was already the head of the Schmid family. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M When Lota heard this news, tears welled up in her eyes. Thank you. My parents will cry tears of joy when they hear this news! Please thank Jordan for everything he has done for us! The other families also thanked the Steele family and praised Jordans ability. Chairman Rong was in a very good mood now. Now, we just have to deal with Shaun. Our families must unite and set up an inescapable net all over the world. We must capture Shaun Handley! Yes, Chairman! The video conference soon ended. At Park Sang-juns house in South Korea, Park Sang-jun slammed the table in anger. Damn it! The Steeles have stolen the limelight again! Why? The Steeles should have been expelled from the eight great families by now, but Jordan has boosted his familys status. They are even more respected than the Rongs now! Park Sang-jun was furious. He never liked the Steeles to begin with. In addition, the Steeles had pretended that the Park familys medicine was theirs and even gifted the medicine to Chairman Rong and Madam Geng. No one believed Park Sang-juns explanation. Picking up the phone, Park Sang-jun immediately punched in the numbers. Hello. A gloomy voice sounded from the other end of the line. It was Shaun! The Park family and Shaun had secretly colluded. All along, the Park family knew about Shauns whereabouts and deliberately kept it a secret! Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Handley, I have some very unfortunate news for you. Jordan killed your wife! Shaun was incensed. What did you say? Jordan killed Clara? Impossible! Park Sang-jun said, Just now, the Steele family hello? Park Sang-jun wanted to continue, but he realized that Shaun had already hung up. Park Sang-jun wasnt upset, instead, he chuckled. He must have gone to verify my news, right? Since Shaun and his wife could control others remotely, Shaun might have placed something on Clara so that they could keep in contact. In less than five minutes, Shaun called back. He was in a manic rage! Ah!! My wife is dead! Clara is dead! Clara is really dead! Jordan, was it Jordan? The murderer! Was it Jordan?! Shaun shouted crazily. Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Handley, Charleston just held a video conference with the eight great families and personally reported that Jordan killed your wife! Shaun was furious. Damn you, Jordan! How dare you kill my wife? Ill tear you into pieces! Park Sang-jun hurriedly said, Mr. Handley, the Steeles are too despicable. They killed your wife and slandered our Park family. We should destroy them! How about this? You have the ability to control people. Im willing to help you get close to Charleston. Control Charleston like how you controlled Tom Schmid and his wife! As Charleston, the Steeles will be under your control. You can kill Jordan with just a command! However, lets make things clear first. After this is done, we will each get half of the Steele familys assets! This was also the reason why Park Sang-jun had called Shaun. He knew that Shaun had abilities that none of the other secret families had, so he wanted to use him to get rid of the Steeles. What he didnt know was that Shaun would not really kill Jordan. If Shaun wanted to kill Jordan, he would have done so long ago. Park Sang-jun did not know Jordans value to Shaun. Calming his rage, Shaun simply replied, No. Park Sang-jun frowned. You are rejecting me? Mr. Handley, all the secret families are all looking for you. With our technology, no matter how well you hide, we will find you sooner or later! Now, among the eight great families, only I can help you. I advise you to reconsider! There was already a hint of threat in Park Sang-juns words. His determination to get rid of the Steele family was very strong! Shaun replied calmly, Charleston is a dying man. Whats there to control? What if he dies soon after we spend so much effort controlling him? Will it be worth it? Park Sang-jun gasped. Are you referring to the curse of the eight great families? Thats indeed true. None of the members of the eight great families can live past 80 years old. When my father was 79 years old, his health was very good, but he suddenly died a few days before he turned 80. Shaun said, Even your father couldnt avoid it, how can Charleston survive? However, he still has six months before turning 80. Letting him live for another half a year is going too easy on him. I want to speed up the curse! Speed up the curse? How? Park Sang-jun asked in surprise. Shaun said, When I was in control of the Schmid family, I had a secret laboratory in Iceland researching human cryonics. The research on this technology has been very successful. For now, the human lifespan is still limited, but we can safely freeze human bodies for many years until we can revive them. I want you to lure Charleston to that place so that we can freeze his body. Park Sang-jun interrupted. Will he die? Shaun smiled. If the curse exists, he will definitely die! Chapter 692 - Killing Shaun! Although Shaun was born in a small, rural town, he had occupied the Schmid family for many years and had studied a lot. As such, he would plan carefully to kill Charleston. He did not want to take any personal risks to kill the man. This was because he firmly believed that everyone from the eight great families had been cursed by the Deity. No one could live past 80 years old. But if Charleston could be successfully frozen, he would be able to escape this curse. Shaun was certain that Charleston would choose to be frozen, and in doing so, he would trigger the curse in advance and die earlier! Early next morning, Charleston was wearing thin clothes as he strolled in the garden of Steele Castle. Butler Frank chased after him with a coat and put it on him. Master, why are you up so early? Charleston smiled and looked at the distant sky. I dont have many mornings left. I want to enjoy as many sunrises as I can. Master, youre worrying too much. You are in very good health. Youll be fine. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M A sigh left Charlestons wrinkled lips. Butler Frank, do you think I should prepare my will now? After I die, who do you think I should hand the Steele family over to? Jesse or Jordan? Butler Frank replied very frankly, Mr. Jordan is smart and capable. Hes the best candidate. Charleston nodded. Jordan is indeed more outstanding than his other brothers. But if I hand the family over to Jordan, Jesse will definitely be indignant. Im really afraid that he will do something extreme. Butler Frank asked, Are you worried that Mr. Jesse and Mr. Jordan will become enemies? Charleston nodded. At this moment, Charlestons phone rang. It was Park Sang-jun. Mr. Park, why are you calling so early in the morning? Charleston immediately answered the call. Park Sang-jun said anxiously, Mr. Steele, my men have found signs of Shaun in Iceland! What? Shaun went to Iceland? Thank you for informing me Mr. Park, Ill immediately send my men to join up with the rest of the eight great families. Together, well exterminate Shaun! Charleston said. However, Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Steele, youve misunderstood. I didnt tell the other families about this. I just want our families to complete this matter. Charleston was a little surprised. Park Sang-Jun didnt want to tell the other families? But on second thought, Charleston realized that this was indeed in line with the Park familys style. They always wanted to claim sole credit for things. But then why did the Park family choose to tell only the Steele family? After all, to say that the relationship between the Park and Steele families was strained would be an understatement. Charleston smiled. Mr. Park, please forgive me for being blunt. When your father was alive, the relationship between our families was quite good. But now, I am sure you know what it is like between us. May I ask why you chose to join forces with the Steeles for such an important matter? Park Sang-jun replied with a smile, Mr. Steele is indeed straightforward. I will be direct too, then. Indeed, I dont like the Steeles! Your family is a big threat to us! Thats why I wanted to get rid of you previously! However, my family doesnt have the confidence to settle this matter alone. Shaun is different from ordinary people. He can control people. We wont be able to defeat him unless we just blow up the entire Iceland. We are not confident in successfully sending people in to capture him! But the Steeles and Shaun are both from the US, so you might be more familiar with his habits. In addition, Jordan already killed Shauns wife, so your family has some experience. Of course, more importantly, your family has the Schmid familys quantum invisibility cloak now. Thats why I want to cooperate with you and have shared this information with you! Charleston chuckled. Its really not easy for the Steeles to obtain Mr. Parks recognition. Thank you for the information. Alright, Ill tell my grandson Jordan to go to Iceland with your people to capture Shaun! But Park Sang-jun said, No, you cant send Jordan! Why? Charleston asked. Park Sang-jun said angrily, You know very well what your grandson did at the great meeting! He stole my familys medicine and lied that the Steeles invented it. Not only that, he was disrespectful to our family. I dont want to see that person! Mr. Steele, I hope that you and I can personally go to Iceland to capture Shaun! Charleston hesitated. He could understand why Park Sang-jun did not want to see Jordan. After all, Jordan had humiliated the Park family at the great meeting. It was impossible for the Parks to forgive him so easily. However, if Charleston had to do it himself Why? Is Mr. Steele afraid? Are you afraid of being controlled by Shaun? Park Sang-jun smiled. How could Charleston admit defeat? Charleston chuckled. If Mr. Park isnt afraid of being controlled by Shaun, what do I have to be afraid of? I am already an old man just waiting to be buried. If Shaun had to choose between us, he would definitely not choose me. Alright, Ill bring my other grandson Jesse to Iceland. Park Sang-jun snorted. Ive already set off. See you in Iceland! After hanging up, Charlestons face was filled with worry. His intuition told him that Park Sang-jun had ulterior motives for asking him along to Iceland. When Butler Frank heard about this, he hurriedly advised, Master, you cant go. What if Shaun takes control of your body? I think the Park family is up to no good! Charleston waved his concerns aside. Is there anything in this world that isnt risky? With Jesse protecting me, Shaun cant get close to me. Immediately inform Jesse that we are setting off for Iceland! Butler Frank replied, Yes! Not long after, the Steele familys Zephyr arrived in Iceland and met up with the Park family at a pre-arranged meeting point. Park Sang-jun teased Charleston. Mr. Steele, your plane flies too slowly. Ive already had a seafood feast while waiting for you! Jesse stepped forward and said respectfully, Hello, Uncle Park. My grandfathers health isnt very good, so we didnt fly too fast. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Park Sang-jun glanced at Jesse. Jesse, youre a good boy. Youre more sensible than Jordan. I like you! Jesse was delighted. Thank you for your praise, Uncle Park. I heard you found Shaun. Where is he now? Park Sang-jun waved at him. Follow me. Hes hiding in a remote location now. You have the quantum invisibility cloak provided by the Schmid family, so Ill leave the actual infiltration to you! However, the credit for killing Shaun must be split equally between our families when we report to Chairman Rong! Chapter 693 - Human Cryonics! Jesse smiled. Of course. After all, you were the one who provided the information! The Park family was going to stand by and watch as the Steeles charged in. If the Steeles succeeded, they would split the credit equally. If the Steeles failed, the Parks could easily escape. If Jordan were present, he wouldnt have agreed to such a request, but Jesse was eager to please and willing to be at a disadvantage. Of course, the Park family was just putting up an act. They knew that there would be no intense battle or danger later. The Park family and Shaun had already discussed everything. The Park family brought the Steeles to a very remote place. From afar, it looked like an ice factory. Park Sang-jun said, Shaun is inside now. Thank you for taking the risk. I hope you can come back alive! Worried that Park Sang-jun and Shaun might have set a trap inside, Charleston instructed Jesse, Put on your invisibility cloak. Be careful! Jesse nodded. Dont worry, Grandpa. I know what Im doing. I will personally kill Shaun! Jordan had already made so many contributions. It was inevitable that Jesse was very jealous! He couldnt wait to gain recognition among the eight great families for killing Shaun. With that in mind, Jesse led Chimera and a hundred other elites into the factory! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Putting on his invisibility cloak, Jesse entered the factory, realizing that it was no ordinary factory. The workers here all wore special uniforms and looked very knowledgeable. They did not look like factory workers, but more like scientific researchers. What are they doing? Jesse couldnt figure out what they were researching. But he didnt have the time to ponder over this now. He slowly went upstairs with Chimera to find Shaun. Chimera suddenly spotted a middle-aged man. He looked gloomy and gave off a creepy vibe. Shaun Handley! Jesse had seen the photo of Shaun and his wife that Lota had given to the eight great families. Jesse immediately recognized him. That man was Shaun! Meow! A cat suddenly flew towards Chimera. Jesse knew that the Handleys were very good at using cats to kill people, and he was afraid that his best subordinate would be killed, so he immediately picked up his gun and aimed at Shaun. Bang! Shaun seemed to have been prepared. The shot missed him. What? Jesse was surprised. He was invisible, so Shaun couldnt have seen him. He was just too lucky. Shaun seemed to have realized a bullet had appeared from nowhere. He was very wary and jumped out of the window from the third floor. Chase after him! Chimera and the others tried their best to chase after Shaun, but they couldnt find him even after searching a radius of more than 10 kilometers. By now, Jesses men had taken control of the whole factory. After asking around, Jesse was surprised to find that this was a human cryonics laboratory set up by Shaun. He had come here to hide from the eight great families! Fortunately, the Park family discovered this in time. We will never be able to find him after he is successfully frozen! Jesse silently rejoiced. Jesse immediately called his grandfather to report. Grandpa Jesse, how are you? Are you alright?! Im fine, Grandpa. I saw Shaun. Its a pity that he ran away. However, we have control over his human cryonics laboratory. Human cryonics laboratory? Yes, Grandpa. It turns out that Shaun has been developing human cryonics technology for the past 10 years. His technology in this area has probably surpassed the Rong and Geng families. Im wondering if we should take over this laboratory and not tell the Park family. Charleston said, Ill handle this matter. Stay here for the time being. After hanging up, Charleston walked over to Park Sang-jun. Seeing Charlestons relaxed expression, Park Sang-jun smiled. Looks like nothing happened to your grandson. How was it? Is Shaun dead? Charleston said, Sorry to disappoint you, Mr. Park. Shaun escaped. Park Sang-jun snorted. What trash! It wasnt easy for me to find out his location. I sacrificed more than a dozen of my subordinates for this, but you guys let him escape! Charleston apologized. Its Jesses fault. Im sorry, but Jesse discovered Shauns secret human cryonics laboratory. Should we go over and take a look? Park Sang-jun was shocked. Human cryonics? Our family has always wanted to research this area! Quick, lets go take a look! The two of them went to the laboratory together. After interrogating the researchers in the laboratory, the Steele and Park families both concluded that the progress made here was far superior to that of the other families. Park Sang-jun laughed. Looks like I did gain something after all. With this human cryonics technology, I can live more than a hundred years! Mr. Steele, Jesse, Ive troubled you to come all the way here. You can leave now. If theres any news of Shaun next time, Ill definitely inform you. Dont let him slip away again. Charleston and Jesse looked at each other. Park Sang-jun clearly wanted to monopolize this laboratory! Jesse said, Uncle Park, I was the one who discovered this laboratory. Its not right for you to monopolize it, right? Park Sang-jun snorted. If I hadnt given you the information, would you have discovered this place? Charleston said, If I hadnt told you about what Jesse found and just secretly occupied this place, you would never have known that the factory was actually a human cryonics laboratory, right? Thats right, Mr. Park, Jesse said. We could have easily kept this laboratory a secret and taken it for ourselves. But since were all working together, we should split the benefits equally, dont you think? Park Sang-jun had been putting up an act. Of course, he didnt plan to monopolize this place. Park Sang-jun pretended to be deep in thought. Alright, since you have been playing fair, Ill agree to split this place equally with you! Thank you, Uncle Park! Park Sang-jun said, Our two families will each leave 100 men here to guard this place. Apart from us, no one else can enter, not even the Rong family! Agreed? Charleston nodded. Alright, in that case, Ill take my leave first! Jesse politely asked, Uncle Park, dont you want to know more about human cryonics? Park Sang-jun replied bluntly, Im only in my 50s, I am not nearing 80 years old and about to die. Why should I bother to learn about it now? Chapter 694 - Charleston Is In Danger! Park Sang-juns words were intentional, and Charlestons expression stiffened imperceptibly. If Jordan was here, he would definitely slap Park Sang-jun! Park Sang-jun quickly added. Mr. Steele, Im not talking about you. Dont take it to heart. Um, Ill leave first. You guys take your time to understand the research! With that, Park Sang-jun left, leaving behind a hundred subordinates to guard this place. Jesse comforted Charleston. Grandpa, dont take Park Sang-juns words to heart. But hes right. Havent you always been worried about the curse? Now, you can freeze your body! We can revive you after you pass the age of 80. Wont the curse be broken then? Charleston nodded. Yes, thats indeed a solution. Instead of having to live in fear every day, it was better to hibernate. That way, he could go to sleep and then be revived. In this way, the curse would be broken. Over the next three days, Charleston got all the top scientists under the Steele family to work with the Handley familys researchers to see if the technology was genuine and effective. The Steele family scientists finally confirmed that the Handley family researchers were not bluffing. The technology was real and the cryo-chamber was working. After another three days of consideration, Charleston decided to enter the cryo-chamber and hibernate for a year! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M After making this decision, Charleston immediately informed Jordan, who rushed over. On Zephyr Three. Jordan, Victoria and Lauren sat together on the luxurious and comfortable seats, drinking champagne as they headed to Iceland. Victoria was in a good mood. After the past few days, she had finally relaxed. The woman who underwent plastic surgery took Victorias place in the murder case. In the end, the woman did not go to jail either. Instead, the Black Ops Team provided her with a cover story that she had been on an undercover mission to investigate the group of drug dealers. They claimed that she had killed the biker as part of the mission. In addition, the internet was no longer discussing this incident. Victoria was in a very nice outfit and had on youthful makeup. She looked even younger than Lauren. She took the matter of meeting Jordans family very seriously. Victoria said nervously, Hubby, is my outfit suitable? Will your grandfather not like me? Ah, Im so nervous. This is my first time meeting your grandfather. Im so nervous that my hands are sweating. Jordan looked at Victorias short skirt which revealed her snow-white long legs. He smiled. Wife, are you trying to seduce my grandfather by wearing such a short skirt? Victoria immediately hit him. Annoying, what nonsense are you spouting? Does your grandfather not like women to wear short skirts? Ill change into pants then! Jordan grabbed Victoria. Victoria, dont be so nervous. My grandfather is very easy-going. Your outfit is perfect. When my grandfather sees you, he will definitely like you very much! Besides, your father worked for the Steeles. Were already family. How can he not like you? Lauren piped in. Thats right, Victoria. Jordans grandfather is a very nice person. Alright. Victoria smiled and held Jordans arm happily. Ever since Jordan returned to the country and saved Victoria, the two of them chatted every night and grew even closer than before. Seeing how intimate the two of them were, Lauren didnt get jealous. Instead, she was all smiles. Hubby, is your grandfather really going to undergo cryonics? Lauren asked. Jordan nodded. Yes, he said that he wants to be frozen for a year, but I am worried that there will be a problem with the cryo-chamber. Lauren held Jordans hand. Didnt your familys scientists check it out already? Dont worry too much. A few hours later, Zephyr Three arrived in Iceland. Jordan brought his two wives to the secret laboratory that was now occupied by the Steele and Park families. Hello, Grandpa. Hello, Grandpa. Im Victoria. Nice to meet you! Lauren and Victoria greeted Charleston politely. Charleston smiled at Victoria. Youre Normans daughter? Victoria nodded nervously. Charleston walked over and kindly patted Victorias shoulder. Child, we took your father away back then, causing you to become an orphan. I want to apologize to you. Victoria said, I already know the ins and outs of this matter. I dont blame you, Grandpa. Charleston nodded in relief. Youre my granddaughter-in-law now. Not bad. You and Lauren are both beautiful and generous. With you two by Jordans side, I feel very relieved. Hello, Jesse. Hello, Jesse. Lauren and Victoria born greeted Jesse. Jesse nodded in response. Ive already decided to enter the cryo-chamber and hibernate for a year. During this period, Ill leave all the matters of the Steele family to Jesse and Jordan. You must work together and protect our family. Dont let outsiders do anything to us, understand? said Charleston. As Charleston was only going into hibernation, he was not dead yet, so he didnt choose between Jesse and Jordan. Instead, he let the two of them work together. Jesse and Jordan had no objections. Jordan said, Grandpa, is there any danger? Why dont we wait a little longer before deciding? Jesse retorted, Grandpa will be 80 soon. What if something happens? Charleston smiled. Jordan, dont worry. Our research team has already carefully checked the cryo-chamber many times. Theres no problem. Alright, stop arguing about me. Ill enter the cryo-chamber now. Ill leave the Steele family to you brothers! As everyone watched, Charleston changed out of his clothes and put on a special cryonics suit. He stepped into the cryo-chamber. For some reason, the corners of Jordans eyes suddenly twitched. He felt that something bad would happen. Charleston had just stepped into the cryo-chamber when he suddenly staggered and fell to the ground! Grandpa! Jordan immediately rushed over and helped his grandfather up. Grandpa, are you alright? Charleston waved his hand. Its nothing. I just slipped Pfft! Charleston suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Grandpa! Jesse, Lauren, Victoria and the others rushed over anxiously. Perform a physical checkup on my grandfather now! Jesse roared. The doctor quickly rushed over and did a simple examination. He said anxiously, Mr. Steeles heart rate suddenly increased. He cant be frozen anymore. He needs immediate treatment! Otherwise, his life will be in danger! Chapter 695 - Chaos in the Steele Family! The atmosphere instantly turned extremely tense! A second ago, Charleston was still full of energy and preparing to enter the cryo-chamber to hibernate. However, at this moment, he couldnt even breathe and looked like he was in danger! All of this happened so suddenly. It was too strange! Everyone at present was from the Steele family. No other family was here, not even the Park family subordinates. Moreover, all the equipment had been tested countless times and there were no problems. The Steeles top medical equipment and doctors were all back at Steele Castle in England. Therefore, they had to send Charleston back to England for immediate treatment. Jordan and the others carried their grandfather to Zephyr Three. There was a doctor on Zephyr Three, who was trying to stabilize Charleston. Curse curse curse Charleston kept muttering this word as he lay there. Jordan went to the washroom to vent his uneasiness and anger. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Victoria and Lauren went to him. Lauren pulled Jordans hand and said, Hubby, dont worry. Grandpa will definitely be fine. Victoria asked, Hubby, why does Grandpa keep saying the word curse? What does he mean? Jordan let out a long sigh. No one from the eight secret families has ever lived past 80 years old. Grandpa wanted to escape the curse by undergoing cryonics. Now, he must be thinking that he had triggered the curse by doing so. Victoria seemed to understand. Grandpa believes he collapsed not because hes sick, but because hes cursed? Jordan nodded. Lauren continued to pat Jordans back to comfort him. I think the curse is too fantastical. Since Grandpa isnt injured or ill, he will be fine. Jordan held Laurens hand and forced a smile. Thank you. I hope so. Zephyr Three flew at high speed and soon arrived at Steele Castle. By now, Steele Castle had already received the news. Everyone, including the doctors, nurses and even the gardeners and servants of the castle, had been mobilized. They stood at the entrance to greet them. After the plane landed, the doctors immediately rushed over and pushed Charleston into the castle. Jordan, Jesse and the other family members followed closely behind. As they passed by a group of servants, a beautiful and voluptuous woman in a servants uniform approached Jordan. She asked anxiously, Jordan, whats wrong with Grandpa? It was none other than Jordans ex-wife, Hailey! Jordan was already very upset. When he saw Hailey, who had betrayed him several times, he became even angrier. Why are you still here? Get lost! With that, he ignored Hailey and continued to follow his grandfather. It was Victorias first time at Steele Castle, so she was surprised to see Hailey. Hailey? Why are you here? When Hailey saw Victoria, she greeted her politely. Hello Victoria, we havent seen each other for a long time. What happened to Jordans grandfather? Victoria didnt like Hailey either. She knew how much Hailey had hurt Jordan in the past! Charleston was in a critical condition and Jordan was already very upset by that. Yet, this b*tch was still here aggravating him. Victoria replied coldly, Why are you here? You cheated on Jordan and slept with another man. What right do you have to be here? At this moment, Lauren explained, Victoria, Jesse asked Hailey to be a servant here to punish her for what she did to Jordan. That is why Hailey is staying here. Victoria nodded before saying to Hailey, Hailey, perhaps you have repented, but unfortunately, I believe that its very difficult to change a persons nature. The moment you have an affair, no matter how regretful you are, you will still be tempted in the future and make the same mistakes again. I advise you to leave this place! With that, she walked into the castle with Lauren. Hailey was wearing a servants uniform and she looked very sweet and innocent. She also had a very good figure, not at all inferior to Victoria or Lauren. But she still lowered her head and humbly listened to Victorias admonitions. Only after the two of them had walked far away did Hailey dare to raise her head. She cursed Victoria in her heart: Victoria, what right do you have to say that about me?! I was unfaithful, but at least I was a virgin when I married Jordan! What about you? You had already slept with countless men by the time you met Jordan! Youre just an old, used woman! Only Lauren has the right to scold me for being impure! After entering the surgical theater in Steele Castle, the top doctors under the Steele family gathered around to treat Charleston. They thought he would soon be out of danger, but even after eight whole hours in the operating theater, Charleston remained in critical condition! This meant that Charleston might die at any moment! How did this happen?! Why hasnt my grandfather been cured?! Its been so many hours! What are you doing?! My grandfather just slipped and fell. He didnt suffer any injuries. He didnt get shot nor is he sick! Why cant he be cured? Jordan shouted at one of the doctors outside the operating theater. He was burning with anxiety. He could not accept losing his closest family member. Ever since he was young, he had been the closest to his grandfather. His relationship with his grandfather was even closer than his relationship with his parents. Jesse also stood at the door. Jordan, whats the use of scolding the doctor? He also wants to cure Grandpa, right? Jordan looked at Jesse. He always tried to avoid arguing with his brother, but now that his grandfather was critically ill, he couldnt care less! Jordan said angrily, If you hadnt brought Grandpa to Iceland and discovered that stupid laboratory, nothing would have happened to him! Also, the Park family arent good people. Perhaps this is a trap set by the Park family. Why did you let your guard down against them?! Jesse was also angry. Youre saying that Im to blame for Grandpas accident? It was Grandpas idea to go to Iceland! What kind of trap did the Park family set for us? The human cryonics technology is authentic. We managed to get this advanced technology because of this mission! This is all to my credit! So whatever technology you brought back is good, while whatever I bring back has harmed Grandpa? I know you want to monopolize the Steele familys business, but you dont have to stoop to such a low level! Victoria hurriedly stood between the two of them and said, Jesse, thats not what Jordan meant. Both of you, please calm down and stop arguing. If Grandpa finds out that you two are quarreling, he will be very upset. Lauren also walked over and held Jordans hand. Thats right, Hubby. Dont be angry. Jordan shook off Laurens hand and left. Hubby, where are you going? Lauren asked worriedly. Im going to take a nap! Jordan said. Hmph. Jesse snorted. What an unfilial grandson! Grandpas life is in danger and he might die at any moment, but Jordan still has the mood to take a nap! Chapter 696 - Hailey Takes Advantage Of The Situation! Many people did not understand why Jordan was taking a nap at a time like this. Anyone could tell that Jordan cared about his grandfather. It was impossible that he did not care about his grandfathers condition! The reason Jordan chose to take a nap now was not because he was heartless, but because he wanted to save his grandfather! If I were a Deity Jordan thought as he walked towards his bedroom. If I were a Deity, I would be able to predict the future in my dreams. Those doctors are helpless against my grandfathers condition, but I can predict the outcome of the treatment from my dreams! Jordan wanted to sleep because he wanted to dream of a solution to save his grandfather! After all, Jordan was not a professional doctor. This was the only thing he could do now to save his grandfather. In his current mood, it was impossible for him to fall asleep naturally. Hence, he took a few sleeping pills and forced himself to sleep. In his dreams. Jordan saw his grandfather, Charleston, lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. His left hand was dangling out of the bed. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Jordan, Jesse, Jamie, their father Rowan, and their mother and sisters were all beside Charleston. Everyone from the Steele family was present. Everyone was crying! Charleston was dead! No, no, no! Grandpa! Grandpa! Jordan shouted in his sleep. At this moment, Hailey happened to pass by Jordans bedroom with a bowl of soup. She was shocked to hear Jordan shouting. She immediately pushed open the door and found him lying on the bed, talking in his sleep. Ah, whats wrong with Jordan? Hailey hurriedly put down the soup bowl and walked over. She sat by the bed and gently patted Jordan. Jordan, how are you? Are you having a nightmare? Hailey realized that not only was Jordan shouting, tears were already flowing from his eyes. Jordan, wake up! Hailey shook Jordan harder, wanting to wake him up. She finally managed to wake Jordan up. He sat up, but his eyes were still filled with tears. Jordan, whats wrong? What did you dream of? Ive never seen you like this before. Dont scare me. Im so worried about you At this moment, Jordan was extremely fragile. He desperately needed someone to care for him and embrace him. He did not see clearly who the woman comforting him was. He instinctively hugged her. I dreamed that Grandpa died. Grandpa died Jordan hugged Hailey and started sobbing. Hailey was stunned. She was not surprised by what Jordan had dreamed of, but that he was hugging her! It had been a long time since Jordan had hugged her! What a nostalgic feeling! Jordan, I love you! Hailey hugged Jordan back tightly, enjoying this moment. She comforted him, Its alright, darling. That was just a dream. Your grandfather is still fine! Jordan thought that he was hugging Lauren or Victoria, and he said desperately, Honey, will my grandfather really be fine? Hailey nodded. Yes, Hubby. Your grandfather will definitely be fine! Hailey smiled as she hugged Jordan. At this moment, Victoria and Lauren had come over because they were worried about Jordan. The moment they entered the room, they saw Jordan and Hailey hugging each other! The two of them were stunned! Hubby, why are you Lauren did not understand why Jordan was hugging Hailey. Jordan was shocked when he saw Victoria and Lauren at the door. Why were his two wives outside? Then who was he hugging now? Jordan immediately drew back. When he saw that he was carrying Hailey, he immediately pushed her away. Why is it you?! Why are you here?! Seeing that Jordan did not know that he was hugging Hailey, Victoria immediately became angry. She walked over and slapped Hailey! Smack! Ah! Hailey cried out in pain. Victoria said in an extremely dignified manner, Hailey, you took advantage of Jordan while he was in such a vulnerable state. Lauren and I are his current wives. We wont allow a woman like you to go near our husband again! Hailey was very indignant. How did I take advantage of him? I was passing by just now and heard Jordan shouting, so I came in to take a look. When I saw him having a nightmare, I woke him up. How would I know that he would immediately hug me the moment he woke up? He thought that I was Lauren. I look very similar to her. Were both so beautiful. Is it my fault? Victoria said disdainfully, You? You dare to compare yourself with Lauren? Hailey stood up. Her figure was on par with Victorias. Why cant I compare myself to Lauren? Lauren and I were virgins when we married Jordan! Unlike you! Victoria was furious. How dare Hailey try to slut-shame her over such a matter! Victoria paused for a moment before saying, Yes, I did have other men before I was with Jordan, so what? Jordan is not that kind of person. He doesnt care about my past! So what if you were a virgin when you married Jordan? Did you give your first time to him?! I had a partner before marriage. This is not something I can change because I didnt know that I would meet Jordan in the future. But if I had other men after our marriage, that would be an unforgivable sin! Hailey was indignant. Victoria, dont be too full of yourself. Just because you havent done it yet doesnt mean you wont do it in the future! Victoria immediately stretched out her right hand and swore. I can swear to the heavens that if I have an affair after getting together with Jordan, I will get struck by lightning Victoria! Lauren cried out at Victoria. Whats wrong? Victoria was startled by Lauren. Lauren said, Victoria, look at our husband. Hes crying. Dont argue with Hailey anymore. Only then did Victoria notice the tears on Jordans face. Her heart ached for him! Victoria glared at Hailey before putting down her hand. She sat beside Jordan and comforted him with Lauren. At this moment, Butler Frank suddenly walked over. Mr. Jordan. When Jordan saw Butler Frank appear, he knew that he must have something important to announce! Jordan immediately stood up. Butler Frank, hows my grandfather? Butler Frank looked extremely grave. He shook his head and said, Mr. Jordan, Im afraid Mr. Steele wont be able to make it. He has returned to his room and wants me to call you over. I think he wants to tell you his last words! Jordans tears gushed out again. No! Jordans dream was coming true! Chapter 697 - The New Head of the Steele Family! Jordan had wanted to predict a way to treat his grandfather in his sleep. Unfortunately, he ended up dreaming of his grandfathers death. If Jordan was really a Deity, he would have the ability to predict the future in his dreams. Since he dreamed of this scene, it would definitely happen in the future. Butler Frank said, Mr. Steele also asked Ms. Lauren, Ms. Victoria and Ms. Hailey to go over together. What? It was not strange for Charleston to ask for Victoria and Lauren too. After all, they were Jordans wives, so they were family. So it was only natural that they should be present for Charlestons last words. What shocked everyone was that he had also asked for Jordans ex-wife, Hailey! Ah! Hailey covered her mouth in surprise. She never expected that Charleston would want to see her before he died! Hailey was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. She shouted excitedly, Grandpa! Grandpa is the best! He even considered me when making his will. I love Grandpa! Grandpa, dont die. Im coming now! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M With that, Hailey rushed out the door. Oops! As she was too excited, Hailey tripped as she ran out of the door. However, she was not affected at all. She immediately got up and ran towards Charlestons room. This woman! Jordan was exasperated. Hailey loved money. The moment she heard that Charleston was going to announce his will, she rushed off faster than anyone else. But no matter how rich the Steele family was, how could Jordan stand to give Hailey anything after she cheated on him?! If Hailey became a billionaire after receiving part of the Steele family assets, she would be able to live a carefree life! Did she deserve this after cheating on him with Tyler, Brad and Cayden?! How was this retribution?! However, now that his grandfather was in danger, Jordan was not in the mood to think about Hailey. Grandpa Jordan recalled the scene in his dream and quickly ran out. Victoria and Lauren looked at each other. Victoria felt very helpless. Will that woman get a share of the Steele family assets? Lauren shook her head. Sigh, it might be because she gave birth to Jordans son. Lets hurry over. Victoria also sighed. The two of them were a little jealous that Hailey had given birth to Jordans son. Soon enough, they all arrived at Charlestons room. The room was filled with Steele family members. Jordan also saw his second brother Jamie, who had rushed back from the battlefield. Jordan. Jamie had specially waited for Jordan at the door. Mm. Jordan held Jamies arm and walked in together. Hailey wanted to step into the room, but Jordan dragged her back. Victoria and Lauren hadnt arrived yet. What right did she have to go in first? After that, Jordan brought his two wives to Charlestons bedside. Charleston was already on his last breath. Jordan knelt in front of the bed with tears in his eyes. How could this be Grandpa, you were fine in Iceland just now. Why did you suddenly Charleston forced a smile on his pale and lifeless face. No one can escape the Deitys curse. I am already mentally prepared. Victoria and Lauren also knelt in front of the bed, tears streaming down their faces. Charleston looked at his two granddaughters-in-law and stretched out his hand, indicating for them to come closer. Victoria was the first to move forward. Charleston looked at her and said, Victoria, youre such a pitiful child I hope Jordan can make up for all the harm weve caused you. Victoria shook her head. Grandpa, dont say that. The Steele family has been very kind to the Clarke family. Dad and I have never blamed you. Charleston nodded. He then looked at Lauren, who hurriedly moved forward. Lauren, help me apologize to your grandfather we can only meet up again in my next life Tears streamed down Laurens face. Grandpa, youll be fine. After talking to the two of them, Charleston looked at Jordan. Jordan Grandpa! Just as Charleston was about to speak to Jordan, Hailey rushed in and knelt on the ground. Grandpa, what about me? What about me? Hailey had also been kneeling the entire time. She kept inching forward, trying to angle herself in front of Lauren. She was very worried that Charleston would miss out on speaking with her. Charleston only glanced at her and did not say anything. He continued to look at Jordan. Jordan Eh Hailey looked puzzled. Just as she was about to interrupt, Victoria shot her a sharp look! Hailey immediately shut her mouth in fear, not daring to speak again. If not for the fact that Charleston was in danger and the other elders of the Steele family were present, Victoria would have slapped Hailey for being so rude! Charleston continued, Jordan youre here. I have two important announcements to make. The atmosphere in the entire house instantly became even more solemn. It was clear that Charleston was about to announce his will! The Steeles were one of the eight secret families. Their wealth was enough to share among everyone at present, such that each person could spend without limits. No one cared about how much money they would get. What everyone cared about was who would be the new head of the family after Charleston died! Everyone knew that although Charleston had a son, Rowan, he had always been very disappointed in him. Moreover, he had long decided to bypass Rowan and hand the Steele family over to the third generation. Although there were many third-generation descendants, including many outstanding females, their excellence was only on par with other normal wealthy families. Compared to Jesse, Jamie and Jordan, they were inferior in every aspect. Jamie was a frivolous person. He had yet to complete his battlefield training, so the possibility of him taking over was very low. Therefore, everyone knew that the head of the Steele family would go to either Jordan or Jesse. Jesse knelt by the bed as well. Although he was saddened by his grandfathers death, his mind was also filled with the thought of becoming the next head of the family! Unlike Jordan, although he knew what his grandfather was going to announce next, his mind was still completely occupied by the sadness of his grandfathers impending death. He did not think about those things at all. Charleston said, I want to announce that the next head of the Steele family will be The entire place fell silent! Charleston continued. Hes from the third generation of the Steele family Charleston turned to Jesse. Jesse! What? Jamie exclaimed in surprise. He was the only one who spoke out loud, but almost everyone was as shocked as he was. Everyone knew that although Jordan was the youngest brother, ever since he knew about the family secret, his achievements and talents had far surpassed Jesses! Why would Charleston choose to pass the position of head of the Steele family to Jesse?! Chapter 698 - Jordan To Marry Hailey Again?! Grandpa! Jesse cried out in excitement. Even he was surprised that his grandfather had chosen him as his successor. Deep inside, Jesse knew that his grandfather had always doted on Jordan the most. Recently, it was only because of Jordans efforts that the Steeles had been saved from being kicked out by the other secret families. If not for Jordan, the Steeles would no longer be a member of the eight great families! It came as no surprise that Jesse thought he had lost to Jordan. Jesse burst out in excitement. Grandpa, dont worry. I swear, I will take good care of Jamie, Jordan and our sisters. I will take good care of everyone in the Steele family! I will definitely bring the Steele family back to our former glory! I will not lose to any other family! Victoria and Lauren continued kneeling on the ground. Although they felt indignant for their husband, they remained well-mannered and dignified. Charleston was already on his final breath. How could you argue with an old man who was about to die? Jordan lowered his head. He did not show any reaction to this outcome. But it was impossible that he wouldnt feel a little upset by it! After all, Grandpa should have seen Jordans ability. Jordan had also completed all his training missions very well. It was only because of Jordans abilities that the Steeles were able to survive! Otherwise, they would have been kicked out by the other secret families! More importantly, Jordans grandfather knew that Jordan might be a Deity! As a Deity, Jordan would definitely be able to lead the Steele family to glory and trample the other seven families under his feet! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M So why did Charleston choose to hand over the position of family head to Jesse even though he knew Jordans special identity? Jordan did not refute or question his grandfather. He knew that his grandfather must have his reasons for doing this. He chose to respect and accept any arrangements his grandfather made! No one dared to raise any objections, except for Hailey, the only outsider in the room. Thats not right, Grandpa. Among your grandchildren, isnt my ex-husband, Jordan, the most outstanding? You should pass the position of the family head to him! Hailey spoke up for Jordan not because he was her ex-husband, but for her benefit. She knew that the relationship between Jesse and Jordan was now strained. If Jesse controlled the Steele family, he might expel Jordan from the family. Jordan might be left with nothing. If Jordan was left with nothing, his son with Hailey would also be left with nothing! Although Victoria and Lauren hated Hailey, she had voiced out what they wanted to say but didnt dare to. This made them look at her in a different light. But Jesse flew into a rage! Jesse glared at Hailey, a murderous intent flashing across his face. B*tch! How dare you question my grandfathers decision! What right do you have?! You cheated on Jordan when you were married to him! Jordan is so innocent and kind-hearted. Hes the most capable and good-natured among us brothers! When I found out that you hurt Jordan, I couldnt wait to kill you! If he hadnt pleaded for mercy on your behalf, you would have already died! Men, quickly drag this b*tch out! No. Jesse was about to speak when someone stopped him. It was Charleston! Grandpa Jesse turned to his grandfather in surprise. Charleston had called Hailey over. It was obvious that he had something for her. Is Jordans grandfather going to give me money? Oh my god, Im so excited will he give me a few million? Thats the least he could do, right? After all, I gave birth to a son for the Steele family! Hahaha, fortunately, I only had a daughter with that good-for-nothing Brad. Otherwise, I might not have the right to kneel here today! Hailey was extremely excited. She was already calculating how much money she would get! Even a person as shameless as Hailey only thought about getting a share of the Steeles wealth. She would never even dare to dream about what Charleston said next! Charleston looked at Jordan and Hailey. The second thing I want to announce Is that Jordan, I want you to marry Hailey again. Boom! Oh my God What? Uh The originally silent room was now in an uproar. Everyone couldnt help exclaiming in shock! Charlestons request was too shocking. It was even more shocking than the announcement of who the head of the family was! He wanted Jordan to marry Hailey again? But Hailey had cheated on Jordan before! Didnt that mean he had to forgive her? Even if Jordan chose to forgive her, this was a matter between Jordan and Hailey. Why was Charleston interfering with the two of them? Jordan already had two beautiful wives. He was not lacking in this area at all! Why would Victoria was dumbfounded. She looked down on Hailey ever since she was in Orlando. She never expected Jordans grandfather to ask Jordan to marry Hailey again. In that case, wouldnt Victoria, Lauren and Hailey be one family? Lauren also bit her lip and looked at Hailey. Actually, the two of them did look somewhat similar. Lauren felt that Hailey was quite beautiful. But among everyone at present, Hailey was the most shocked! Her mouth was wide open, forming an O shape. She was completely dumbfounded! Marry Jordan again? Hailey thought that Charleston had called her over to give her some inheritance. After all, she had given birth to a son for the Steele family and was qualified to inherit something. She never expected such an unbelievable outcome! Of everything in her life, Haileys biggest regret was divorcing Jordan and missing the opportunity to become the daughter-in-law of a wealthy and powerful family. She tried all means to win Jordan back, but he did not give her a chance at all. Eventually, she had to give up. Never had she expected Jordans grandfather to fulfill her wish and give her another chance! Grandpa Jordan looked at Charleston with a distressed expression. He had been upset when Charleston announced that Jesse would be the new head of the family. Even so, Jordan did not display any reaction. However, Jordan could not remain silent about this! How could that b*tch Hailey be worthy of being Jordans wife? It was true that Jordan had once loved her deeply. The two of them also had a son together. However, during their marriage, Hailey betrayed Jordan several times and hurt him. If Jordan chose to forgive her, wouldnt it imply that it was fine for a woman to have an affair? In the future, all the women in the world could cheat if they wanted to! Grandpa, you know what Hailey did to me in the past. How can you ask me to marry her again? Chapter 699 - Jordans Grandfather Passes Away!! Jordan had already witnessed the scene of his grandfathers death in his dream. His grandfather was about to die, and as his filial grandson, no matter what instructions his grandfather had, he should follow them. He had no objections to the family heads succession. However, for the matter of marrying Hailey again, he had no choice but to voice his anguish, even though his grandfather was about to die. It had to be said that although Jordan had two wives who were both beautiful and talented, Hailey was the one who really agitated Jordan! Charleston did not explain to Jordan. Instead, he continued. I want you to marry Hailey again. Moreover, you have to hold the wedding on the beach. Hailey was very touched by Charlestons words. Oh my god, Grandpa is so good to me. He even thought of where we would hold our wedding! Meanwhile, Jordan fell into deep thought when he heard Charlestons words. A beach wedding Didnt Jordan keep having a recurring dream about his and Haileys beach wedding? Jordans grandfather knew about this as Jordan had told him. It wasnt long ago that Jordan had discussed this with his grandfather. If Jordan was a Deity, his dreams would become reality. Jordans grandfather was trying to make his dream come true. If Jordan and Hailey got married, this would mean that Jordans dream came true and he was really a Deity! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M He began to understand why his grandfather was doing this! It was because his grandfather wanted Jordan to become a Deity! Grandpa For a moment, Jordan didnt know what to say. Apart from him and his grandfather, no one else knew that he might be a Deity. This included Jesse, Jamie and even Jordans two wives. Charlestons breathing aura became weaker and weaker. Jordan, promise me Jordan was in a dilemma. Seeing that Charleston was about to die, Rowan didnt want to see his father leave this world with regret. He walked forward and pressed Jordans shoulder. Jordan, promise Grandpa. After winning the position of the family head, Jesse became more cordial toward Jordan. He whispered in his ear, Agree for now. Jordan let out a long sigh and nodded. Alright, Grandpa. I agree to all your requests. A calm smile appeared on Charlestons face. His eyes were fixed on Jordan, not the next head of the Steele family, Jesse. He seemed to be still placing the future of the Steele family on Jordan alone. Gradually, he could no longer hold on. Charleston slowly closed his eyes and his hand fell over the edge of the bed. Grandpa! Like that, Charleston passed away as Jordan and his brothers cried out. The curse of the Deity still existed, and no one in the Steele family could escape it. Everyone started crying. Jordan looked at everything with teary eyes. It was exactly the same as the scene he had seen in his dream! Im definitely a Deity! I definitely have the ability to predict the future! I will be the ruler of this world! No one can bully me! Absolutely nobody! Jordan once again firmly believed that he had extraordinary abilities! He cried for a long time. After an unknown period of time, he went to the washroom to wash his face. When he came out of the washroom, his father, Rowan, happened to walk over. Dad. Rowan looked at him. Jordan, come with me. Lets have a chat. Rowan brought Jordan to a nearby room. He closed the door, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and smoked one. After about two minutes, Rowan asked, Jordan, you must be very unhappy with what your grandfather told you before he died. Are you upset with him? Jordan did not reply. Although Jordan was unwilling to accept both of Charlestons announcements, he was his grandfather after all. Now that he had just passed away, how could Jordan be upset with him? Rowan continued. Actually, before your grandfather went into the cryo-chamber, he was afraid that he would die during the process. So he discussed with me in advance about the candidate for the family head position. At that time, he already chose your brother, Jesse. Jordan took a sip of water with a calm expression. His grandfather always planned for the long-term. He was about to be frozen for a year so it was natural that he would make some arrangements in advance. Rowan said, I asked him why he didnt choose you. You saved our family, and youre more capable than your brother. Also, youre very close to Lota from the Schmid family, and that little girl likes you very much. Shes the head of the Schmid family now, and the only child. If the two of you were to get together, the Schmid family would be yours. So I asked your grandfather if it was because of Lota. Once you marry Lota, you can become the head of Schmid, while Jesse can be the head of the Steeles. This way, the two of you can each be the heads of a secret family. Not only will you not compete with each other, but you can also work together to improve the Steele family. Rowans thoughts had some logic to them. Lota was very innocent and liked Jordan very much. In addition, Jordan had saved the Schmid family. He believed that when the time came, Jordan could definitely take charge of the Schmid family. Tom and his wife would not have any objections! Rowan continued. Your grandfather replied that not only would you take charge of the Schmid family, but you would also be able to lead all the eight great families. With your ability, it doesnt matter if you become the head of the Steele family or not. Its not the same for Jesse. He has been pursuing the Steele family head position his entire life. If he hadnt been chosen, he might fall into depression or become your enemy! Jordan snorted coldly. Was he saying that Jordan had become too powerful to inherit the Steele family? In the end, Grandpa still doted on Jesse more! Rowan asked curiously, Jordan, why does your grandfather think that you can lead all the secret families? It was apparent that Charleston had not told Rowan that Jordan might be a Deity. This matter was very important to Jordan so he also did not intend to tell his father. He only shook his head and did not respond. Rowan just nodded, with no intention to probe further. He said, As for marrying Hailey again Jordan immediately cut in. Dad, I have no objections to letting Jesse be the head of the family, but Im absolutely unwilling to marry Hailey again. You saw what happened just now. I was forced to agree. Please forgive me for being unfilial. I dont intend to follow Grandpas last wish. I dont intend to marry Hailey again! Chapter 700 - Hailey: Im Going To Be The Third Wife! Jordan and Hailey were from two different worlds. If not for the training mission arranged by his family, the two of them would never have been together. Rowan understood Jordans feelings. Alright, I agree. Ill tell Jesse later. Thank you, Dad, Jordan said. A moment later, Jordan asked suddenly, Dad, can I ask you a question? Rowan nodded. Go ahead. Jordan continued. Logically speaking, the Steele family head position should be passed down from one generation to the next. Grandpa should have passed it to you first, and then you can pass it on to me or Jesse. Why did Grandpa skip you? I can see that your relationship with Grandpa is quite good. Moreover, youve always been quite obedient to Grandpa. Youve also done quite well under Grandpas arrangements. You are not estranged from him at all. Besides, in terms of ability, I dont think you are inferior to us. Rowan was not a fool. Anyone could tell he was a capable man so Jordan could not understand why Charleston did not favor him. At Rowans current age, he was the most suitable candidate to be the head of the Steele family. He would have more gravitas when dealing with other families. Rowan smiled. Thank you for your recognition, child. However, Im not interested in being the head of the Steele family. I mentioned this to Grandpa many years ago. I told him that the head of the family should be directly passed onto your generation. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Huh? Why? Dad, why dont you have the fighting spirit? Did something happen to you? Jordan asked curiously. Rowan sighed. Many years ago, when your uncle Randall was still alive, the two of us fought fiercely over who would be the successor. Our battles were a hundred times more intense than those between you and your brothers. However, later on, he died because of me. Ive always felt guilty and believed that I had let him down. Therefore, I swore not to fight for power anymore and gave up the position of the head of the Steele family. Dont think that Im old and boring now. When I was young, I was even more popular than Jamie. I was also a playboy. I still remember that I once asked the Deity to teach me a trick to pick up girls. Its the voodoo technique that you recently learned. Sigh, now that I think about it, Ive let down many good girls! Jordan was shocked by Rowans confession. His father, who appeared to have no worldly desires and was steady and calm, was actually a playboy who was even wilder than Jamie when he was young? Not only that, he was even more obsessed with power and winning the position of the family head than Jesse? Jordan had always prided himself on being a good judge of people. No one could escape his eyes. But now, it seemed that he was still too inexperienced. He didnt even understand his father. Jordan asked in confusion, How did Uncle die because of you? It was Shaun Handley who killed him! Shaun Handley? What do you mean? Rowan frowned. Jordan quickly explained, Looks like Grandpa didnt tell you about this. After we saved Tom Schmid and his wife, Tom said that when Shaun Handley first came to them, he was with Uncle Randall. Moreover, he also said that Uncle Randall was being controlled by Shaun with evil techniques then. Uncle Randall was not himself at all at that time! Boom! There was an explosion in Rowans head like thunder! Rowan, who had always been calm and steady, suddenly became very agitated. He grabbed Jordans clothes and asked hysterically, What did you say? Randall was being controlled? He was controlled by Shaun Handley? He was not himself at that time? Jordan nodded affirmatively. Yes! Rowan sighed. Ah! I should have seen it back then! Why would Randall be so vicious toward me?! Why would he fight with me so ferociously?! So it was all Shaun Handleys doing all along! Ah!! Shaun Handley! You killed my brother and made me feel guilty for so many years. Demon! Demon! At this moment, Jordan finally knew the truth behind his father. Previously, Jordan thought that he had triggered a grudge between the Steele and Handley families by killing Shauns mother. But he then found out that many years ago, Shaun had caused his uncles death! Now, he realized that the incident also caused his father to think that he was the murderer. Rowan felt guilty and sank into oblivion, causing the Steele family to have no successor in the second generation. That was why his performance had been inferior to the other seven families over the past decades! Damn you, Shaun! Ill definitely tear you into pieces! Jordan clenched his fists and said to Rowan, Dad, dont worry. I will definitely kill that demon with my own hands! Rowan was also furious. Good, my good son! You can do it! You can definitely do it! You must avenge your uncle! Jordan nodded. Yes! Meanwhile, Victoria, Lauren and Hailey were in the female washroom. Hailey handed a couple of black veils to the other two. Victoria, Lauren, here are your veils. Although she should be in mourning, Hailey was smiling happily. Victoria, Lauren, from now on, were family! Im the youngest, so Ill be the third wife. Dont worry. I wont keep hogging our husband. Just give me one day a week, hehe. Victoria and Lauren were speechless from disdain. They never expected that they would become a family with a woman like Hailey! Victoria asked, Hailey, what did you do to Jordans grandfather during your stay in the castle? Why did he ask you to marry Jordan before he died? In response, Hailey quickly said, Victoria, what do you mean by that? Do you think I gave Grandpa some bewitching drug? I just did my job as a servant in the castle. Grandpa must have seen my good attitude and forgiven me. Besides, why cant I marry Jordan again? I gave birth to a son for him. Did you two give him any sons? My son will inherit the Steele family business in the future. Grandpa must have wanted my son to grow up in a complete family. Thats why he wanted us to get back together! Victoria snorted. Grandpa wont even give the current family head position to Jordan. The position will never be passed down to your son. Thats definitely not the reason. It must be you. I dont know what despicable methods you used again! Hailey was infuriated. What despicable means can I use? Jordans grandfather is already 80 years old. I cant possibly have used my body to seduce him, right? Seeing the argument become more heated, Lauren tried to smooth over the situation. Alright, alright, stop arguing. Since Grandpa has decided, Hailey, please behave yourself in the future. Dont be like before. Hailey was still annoyed. Lauren, what do you mean by that? What do you mean behave myself? What kind of behavior are you referring to?! Chapter 701 - How Can I Forgive You! Hailey didnt like Lauren and Victorias attitude toward her. They were obviously biased against her! They didnt treat her like part of the family at all! Feeling affronted, she said indignantly, Im the granddaughter-in-law selected by Grandpa himself. What right do you have to not acknowledge me? Grandpa was the one who chose me to be Jordans wife four years ago. Now, he has chosen me again! What about you? Which one of you was personally chosen by Grandpa? Both of you are just shameless hussies who went after my husband. If I hadnt made a mistake and cheated with Tyler then, would you have had the chance to be with my husband? Its already very unfair for me to be downgraded to third wife status! And now, you two dare to treat me like this! Hmph, since you dont like me, I wont try to be nice to you anymore! I had planned to invite you two to my beach wedding with Jordan, but it looks like I dont need to! With that, Hailey left in a huff. Victoria and Lauren were puzzled. She was a woman who cheated on her husband. What right did she have to be so arrogant?! Lauren had all the right in the world to give her advice! Victoria sighed. Hailey is still as proud and self-centered as before, just like a princess. As long as shes happy and comfortable, she doesnt care about others feelings! If she really marries Jordan again, she will probably be humble and obedient for a while. But as time passes and she gets used to living the life of a billionaires wife, I dont know what tricks she will be up to again! Lauren nodded. We must keep an eye on her. We cant let her humiliate our husband anymore. Victoria, since Grandpa decided this matter, we cant change it. In the future, we should treat Hailey better so that Jordan wont be put in a difficult position. Victoria agreed. After Hailey left, she took a hot towel and went to look for Jesse. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M When she found him, Jesse was still kneeling in front of Charlestons corpse, while the others had gone to wash their faces. He was the only one who hadnt. He was pretending to be the most filial grandson. Hailey said to Jesse, Mr. Jesse oh, no, I can call you Jesse now. Heres a hot towel for you to wipe your face. Jesse glanced at her before taking the towel. Hailey smiled gently. Jesse, dont take what happened just now to heart. I had no intention of doubting you. Youre the eldest son. Its only right for the Steele family to be handed over to you. I just hope that after you become the head of the Steele family, you can take care of me, Jordan and our children. Jesse nodded. Yes, dont worry. Jordan is my third brother. Tell him that I wont treat him badly. Apart from control over the various research teams, he can choose any of the other assets. Hailey was delighted. Really? Thank you, Jesse. I knew you were the best! The naive Hailey knew very little about the eight secret families. She had no idea what was the most valuable thing in the Steele family. Even if she knew, for a woman like her who was from a third-rate family in Orlando, a few billion dollars was more than enough for her. She would not fight for anything more. At this moment, Rowan walked over. Dad! Jesse and Hailey called out at the same time. There was nothing wrong with Jesse calling him that, but Rowan frowned. The two of you, come with me for a moment. Although Jesse was now the head of the Steele family, Rowan was still his father. As such, Jesse still had to listen to him. The three of them went to the room next door. Before Rowan could speak, Jesse knelt down, startling Hailey, who was adjusting her clothes to make her boobs stand out more. Dad! Jesse was on his knees as he looked up at Rowan. Youre in your prime, and your experience and abilities surpass mine. You should be the head of the Steele family! Im willing to hand over the position! Hailey was delighted. Was Rowan going to snatch the position of the family head? That would be great. If Rowan took over, Jordan would still have a chance to assume the position in the future. Rowan said, Jesse, get up. Grandpa has arranged for you to be the head of the Steele family. I will support you from now on. I dont want to participate in the matters of the eight secret families anymore. Dad Get up. I didnt ask you here to talk about this. Okay. Jesse rose and stood before his father respectfully. Rowan said, I talked to Jordan just now. He said that he isnt willing to marry Hailey. You saw the situation just now. Your grandfather was on his last breath, and Jordan just didnt want him to die with regrets. You understand, right? As the head of the Steele family, Jesse was in charge of all matters, big and small. Therefore, Rowan and Jordan had to ask for Jesses permission. Jesse said, I understand! How can we make Jordan marry this fickle woman? I agree to his request! When she heard her dreams being smashed to pieces, Hailey cried and begged, pulling at Jesse. Jesse, you cant agree! My marriage to Jordan was Grandpas dying wish. Grandpa just passed away. How can you be so unfilial! Smack! Jesse slapped her across the face. B*tch! How dare you speak to me like that! Do you know who I am?! Im not just some ordinary billionaire! I control the Steeles, one of the eight secret families! You are a lowly woman from a third-rate family. Do you know what a secret family means to the world?! Having just become the head of the family, Jesse couldnt wait to show off his authority in front of others. But then, he did have the right to show off. Hailey knew that her words had no influence on Jesse, so she ran to find Jordan. Jordan! Hubby! Why did you reject the marriage arranged by Grandpa? Its been so long. Why havent you forgiven me? I promise you that I wont cheat on you again. After I marry you, I wont interact with other men, okay? Ill stay at home and look after the children. Ill listen to you, Hubby. Hailey hugged Jordans leg and begged. Jordan looked down at her and said, You knew the consequences and should never have cheated in the first place! I can more or less understand your tryst with Tyler. I can even understand you and Brad because you were forced to do it. However, your affair with Cayden really exposed your true nature! By then, I was already the richest man in Orlando. I had already given you a luxurious house and expensive car, to let you enjoy the life of an elite upper-class housewife! But you were still not satisfied. You secretly met up with Cayden and did those shameful things behind my back! How can you expect me to forgive you?! Chapter 702 - Dividing The Steele Family Assets! Hailey begged Jordan, but he was determined to not give her any chance! Jordan shook her off and left coldly. Actually, from a personal and family standpoint, Jordan should have agreed to this marriage. If it was my brother, he would definitely agree, right? This was because Jordan had dreamed of his and Haileys beach wedding. If he could realize this dream, it would prove that he was a Deity. In other words, if Jordan was really a Deity, the dream would eventually become reality. No matter how he tried to escape it, it would still happen in the end. Actually, Jordan no longer cared much about Haileys cheating. He was more concerned about whether his dreams were destined to come true! I successfully predicted the deaths of Shauns mother and my grandfather. That should be enough to prove that Im a Deity. I dont have to marry Hailey again, right? But are my dreams destined to come true? Or can I change my fate? Jordan was a little confused about this point. At this moment, Jordan thought of a world-famous movie director and a good friend of the Steeles, Christopher Nolan! In Nolans movie Inception, he explored the mysteries behind dreams. In his movie Interstellar, Nolan showed how the past and the future were interlinked. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Although he was only a movie director, he had hired the worlds top physicists to consult on those two movies. He had done in-depth research in those fields. As a result, Jordan wanted to ask for his opinion. Jordan called Nolan. Jordan, I havent heard from you in a long time. Are you well? Nolan was happy to hear from Jordan. Jordan said, I want to ask you about something. Do you think the future can be changed? Hypothetically, if I know that something will likely happen in the future, can I still change the outcome? If Jordan had asked someone else, they would definitely be confused. However, Nolan immediately understood his question. Nolan didnt answer directly. Instead, he asked, I say, Jordan, I asked you to watch my new movie, Tenet, some time ago. I guess you havent seen it yet, right? Nolan had indeed recommended his latest film to Jordan a few times. Jordan said apologetically, Yes, Ive been too busy this year. Nolan said, I explored that point in that movie. Everything that happens is destined to happen. If it is already part of the future, it will happen. Jordan frowned. Was his marriage to Hailey inevitable? However, Jordan had already rejected Hailey. Jesse and the others had also agreed. Who would make Jordan marry Hailey again? Jordan continued to ask, What if you try to change it? Nolan said, You cant change what is already part of the future. Jordan, you have to remember that although the future has not presented itself to us yet, it has actually already happened. Unless you want to spend another two hours discussing parallel worlds with me. Jordan said, Okay, I understand. Thank you, Nolan. Nolan said, No problem. Jordan, go and watch my movie, Tenet. Go and watch it immediately. Youll understand what Im talking about after watching it! Jordan promised him. Oh, Ill definitely watch your movie, but Im afraid I dont have time now. Whats wrong? Jordan, your voice is hoarse and you dont sound well. What happened? Nolan asked. Jordan did not try to hide anything. My grandfather just passed away. What? Mr. Steele passed away? Oh my god, Im so sad to hear this! Is it convenient for me to attend his funeral? Nolan sighed. Jordan said, Im afraid its not a convenient time now. Thank you for your kind intentions. I hope you can keep this a secret. Definitely. I promise. God bless him. He must have passed well and gone to heaven. Meanwhile, not long after Charleston passed away, the other seven families apart from the Steeles suddenly held a video conference! Park Sang-jun was excited and in high spirits. Everyone! I received news that a few hours ago, the head of the Steele family, Charleston, suddenly suffered serious injuries! He was sent back to their castle in England for treatment. Until a minute ago, there was still no answer on his phone. I guess hes already gone! The other six families were very agitated by the news. Madam Geng said, My God, even the Steele family couldnt escape the curse! Chairman Rong nodded. Thats right. Ive also received news that Charleston has passed away! Lota attended this video conference on behalf of the Schmids. She covered her mouth in disbelief. No, Grandpa Steele will be fine. Hes so nice. Ill call Jordan now to verify it! Lota did not believe that Charleston died. After all, she had just seen him not long ago. Charleston was still in good condition at that time. The other families knew that Lota and Jordan had a good relationship. They quietly watched as Lota made her call. However, Jordan did not answer the call. Park Sang-jun snorted. Jordan must be kneeling in front of Charlestons bed now and crying. Hes not in the mood to answer your call! Charleston is almost 80 years old. He will definitely die from the curse. Theres no doubt! With Charlestons death, the Steele family will be without a leader. The second generation of the Steele family, Rowan, is a spineless coward. The third generation is just a bunch of brats. I suggest that we expel the Steeles from our ranks. We can go down to the Steele Castle now to divide up the Steele family assets! Park Sang-jun was still bent on getting rid of the Steele family. At that time, he had the support of the Miyamoto family, but now, the Miyamotos were behind the Steele family. The Miyamoto family was the first to object. Miyamoto Chujiro said, I object! Even if Mr. Steele dies, they still have Jordan and Jesse to support this family! Moreover, the Steele familys strength is unfathomable. Everyone saw it last time. They created a pill that can make people 20 years younger. They also successfully developed the Mirakuru serum! This is something that our family has been researching for decades and has yet to succeed! In order to obtain the Steele familys help for the Mirakuru serum, the Miyamoto family put in a lot of good words for the Steeles. Lota protested even more vehemently. What right do you have to take the Steele familys assets?! Arent all eight secret families part of the same group? If theyre in trouble, we should help them! I will never allow anyone to hurt my Jordan! Chapter 703 - The Seven Families Attack The Steeles! The Schmid and Miyamoto families were both on the Steeles side. As such, they protested vehemently against Parks suggestion. Park Sang-jun didnt care about Lotas objections at all. He only cared about the Miyamoto familys opinion. After all, the Schmid family had previously been controlled by Shaun. They had just escaped and had yet to recover from their ordeal. Moreover, the Schmids health was not good. So they handed their power to the 18-year-old Lota. Park Sang-jun did not care about the opinion of a little girl! Therefore, Park Sang-jun ignored Lota and only replied to Miyamoto Chujiro, Mr. Miyamoto, Ive already told you that Jordan is a liar. You cant believe what he says! The Steele family didnt develop any divine medicine at all. The pills which he gave Chairman Rong and Madam Geng were stolen from our Park family. Moreover, the pills cant make people 20 years younger. It can make them 10 years younger! Chairman Rong spoke up. Ive already let my subordinates try the pill that Jordan gave me. It can indeed only make a person 10 years younger. In addition, Mr. Park gave me the drug developed by his family. After comparison, we discovered that the two pills are identical. Therefore, I believe Mr. Parks words. Jordan deceived everyone. Miyamoto Chujiro did not know if this was true or not. He said, But the Steele family has indeed developed the Mirakuru serum! Park Sang-jun asked, Mr. Miyamoto, why do you believe that they have successfully developed this serum? Miyamoto Chujiro replied, My son has a subordinate called Dragon. His combat ability is almost invincible. We especially sent him to challenge Jordan, but he was easily defeated after Jordan took the serum. This is enough to prove that the Steeles have developed something comparable to the Mirakuru serum! At this moment, another person suddenly appeared on Park Sang-juns screen. It was his son, Park Chan-young. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Apologies, everyone. Please allow me to interject. Mr. Miyamoto, you mentioned a subordinate called Dragon. Is he a 1.9 meters tall man with long hair? Park Chan-youngs curiosity was piqued at the mention of Dragon. He knew that Jordan also had a subordinate called Dragon! Miyamoto Chujiro nodded. Thats right. Youve seen him before? Park Chan-young hurriedly said, Mr. Miyamoto, youve been deceived! That guy is Jordans subordinate! Hes a spy planted by Jordan in your family! What did you say? Miyamoto Chujiro was incensed. Park Chan-young said, Ive seen this subordinate of Jordans. He fought one of my men previously! I swear that its true! Lota can testify! Lota stammered, I I dont know. Miyamoto Chujiro was in a fluster and commanded Miyamoto Masaki. Call Dragon to come over immediately! Yes! Dragon was somewhere nearby. He had no idea what had happened when he was summoned. However, as soon as he entered the room and saw the six holographic projections floating in front of him, one of which was Park Chan-young, Dragon immediately panicked! Dragon knew that Park Chan-young had seen him before and knew his true identity! Its him! Hes Jordans subordinate! Park Chan-young immediately identified Dragon. Ah! B*stard! I trusted you so much. Youre actually a spy sent by the Steele family! Jordan beat me up during our fight, it must be because you secretly gave him our familys strength-enhancing medicine! Dragon, Im going to cut you into pieces!! Miyamoto Masaki was furious. He picked up his gun and charged at Dragon. Dragon saw that the situation was dire. He had a strength-enhancing medicine on him and he immediately consumed it. Dragons physical strength increased exponentially and he knocked out the Miyamoto subordinates before escaping through the window! Capture him! Capture him! Kill this traitor. Show him no mercy! Miyamoto Masaki shouted and ran after Dragon. Miyamoto Chujiro broke out in a cold sweat. He flew into a rage. That b*stard Jordan dared to deceive my family. I even put in so many good words for the Steeles! Mr. Park, I now agree with your decision. Well fly to England and take over the Steele family. We must tear that brat Jordan into pieces! Lota spoke up again. No! I dont agree! You cant do this! No one is allowed to hurt my Jordan! Park Sang-jun snorted. Lota, your parents havent recovered yet. You should stay at home and take care of them. We will understand if you dont come with us. Dont worry, when we are dividing up the Steele family assets, we will still give a share to the Schimds! Chairman, shall we set off immediately? Chairman Rong nodded. Yes, whether we kick the Steele family out or not, Charleston has passed away. We should go over and pay our respects. Everyone, lets meet up at the Steele Castle! With that, the families switched off their projections. Only Lota was left shouting in the video conference. Hey, no, Chairman Rong, you cant do this! However, none of the families paid attention to her. Jordan, I wont let anyone hurt you! Lota sprung into action too. She had someone fly her straight to England. At Steele Castle. Rowan and his three sons were gathered in a room, discussing how to deal with Charlestons death in a low-profile manner. With the Steele familys wealth, they had the resources to have a grand funeral and make the entire world mourn. However, the Steeles were a secret family. On top of that, they did not want the other seven families to know for the time being. This was because the other families had always planned to get rid of the Steeles, but were held back by Charlestons presence. Now that Charleston was dead, the families had one less reason to hold back. Rowan received a call. What? Rowan looked extremely shocked. Jesse hurriedly asked, Dad, what happened? Rowan said, The people from the other seven families are here. They are all flying to England and will be here soon! Jesse was stunned. Grandpa just died and theyre already flying over? Do they already know about Grandfathers death? Are they here to snatch our assets? Jamie snorted. Whats there to be afraid of?! Lets fight! Its not like our family doesnt have powerful weapons. Although we cant win against them all, we can still put up a good fight! At most, we will end up destroying the entire world and perish together! Weapon technology in the modern world was developing at a rapid pace, and the weapons of the eight secret families were even more terrifying. During World War II, a small atomic bomb wiped out 200,000 lives in Japan. The Steele family definitely had the resources to destroy the entire world and everyone in it! Chapter 704 - Expel The Steele Family! Jordan and Jamie had the same view. When faced with a powerful enemy like the seven families, it was useless to admit defeat. They could only fight with all their might! We should contact the relevant departments in the US immediately! Jordan instructed. Jesse shouted, No one is allowed to contact anyone! Im the head of the family now! I have the final say! No one is allowed to go against the seven families! As the head of the Steele family, I have the responsibility to protect everyone! Listen to me. We will all head out to welcome the seven families! Jesse was completely different from Jamie and Jordan. Although he was mature and steady, he was also timid and afraid of trouble. He was used to bowing and scraping in front of the other secret families and only knew how to curry favor with them. The Steeles went out and waited outside the castle for the seven families to arrive. Before long, gusts of wind blew by. The weather was calm so it was obvious that the wind was produced by something flying overhead, but nothing could be seen. Gradually, the winds faded off and the seven invisible planes appeared. It was the seven families! Members of the seven families walked out of the planes. Every one of them had ill intentions! Apart from Lota. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Jordan! Lotas hair danced in the wind. Compared to before, she was dressed more maturely today. She already had the aura of a lady-in-charge. However, her face was still pure and innocent. Hurrying over, she stood in front of Jordan, expressing her support for him and the Steeles. Lota. Jordan nodded gratefully at her. The people from the other six families stood opposite the Steeles with serious expressions. Miyamoto Masaki was the first to curse at Jordan. Jordan, you beast, liar, b*stard, trash! You planted Dragon as a spy in my family! In our previous fight, you only won because you took my familys strength-enhancing medicine! You even lied that your family developed the Mirakuru serum. F*ck you! You tricked the Miyamoto family. Ill tear you into pieces today! With that, Miyamoto Masaki walked over to challenge Jordan. Miyamoto Masaki did not manage to capture Dragon earlier. So he decided to settle the score directly with Jordan. However, Chairman Rong raised his hand and stopped him. Lets get down to business first. Lets talk about personal grudges later. Park Sang-jun agreed. Thats right. Lets see Charlestons body first! Park Sang-jun shouted at the Steeles. Jordan, wheres your grandfather? Why didnt he come out to greet us? Is he dead? Hahaha that old thing, I knew he wouldnt be able to survive for long! Charleston had just passed away. How could Jordan tolerate others insulting his grandfather? Jordan clenched his fists tightly. He wished he could rush up and knock all of Park Sang-juns teeth out! B*stard, what did you say?! Jordan roared, his eyes flashing furiously. Park Sang-jun snorted. You know very well what Im talking about. Tell me, is your grandfather dead?! Just as Jordan was about to retort, Jesse stopped him. They could not let the other secret families know about Charlestons death. Chairman Rong chimed in. I heard that Mr. Steele suddenly fell seriously ill. Im afraid he wont be able to make it. Is that true? Jesse smiled. Chairman, thank you for your concern. My grandfather is only suffering from a minor illness. He is resting now. Chairman Rong said, Oh? Is that so? Lets go in and see him. With that, the six families took a few steps forward. The Steeles were in a fluster. No! Jamie stopped everyone. How can you barge into our familys castle just like that?! Chairman Rong glanced at Jamie. Youre Jamie, right? You havent even participated in the great meetings before. You have no right to stand here and speak! With that, Jordan stepped forward to support his brother. You can only enter our castle if we invite you! Chairman Rong smiled. Jordan, you know that you wont be able to stop us all. At least we came in peace today. If we decide to treat the Steeles as our enemy and blow up your castle, it will be a piece of cake for us to do so. Do you want us to come to arms? Jesse panicked at Chairman Rongs threat. Jesse whispered to his family, They must already have confirmation of Grandpas death. We cant hide it. Why dont we let them in? Without waiting for the others to agree, he said loudly, Alright then, please come in! Jesse led the seven families to Charlestons room. Charlestons body had already been cleaned and changed into a fresh set of clothes. The seven families entered and saw Charlestons corpse. The Rong family even used an AI robot doctor to assess Charlestons death. Sigh. Chairman Rong shook his head in resignation and muttered to himself. Will none of us from the eight secret families ever escape the curse? Myself included? Chairman Rong was already in his 50s and was getting closer and closer to the cursed age of 80. Therefore, Charlestons death was a huge blow to him. He had hoped that Charleston could defy the heavens and escape this curse. Although Park Sang-jun was about the same age as Chairman Rong, he did not sigh when he saw Charlestons corpse. Instead, he smiled smugly. Shaun is really an expert. He didnt use any weapons but still managed to kill Charleston. He didnt even need to see him! Park Sang-jun admired Shaun but he was also guarded against him. After confirming Charlestons death, Chairman Rong turned around and walked to the door. He said to Jordan, Jordan, youre the head of the Steele family now, right? Prepare a larger room for us to hold a meeting. We have something to tell you. Before Jordan could respond, Jesse rushed over. Chairman, youve misunderstood. I am the one in charge of the Steele family now. If you have anything to say, say it to me! Jesse was afraid that others would misunderstand that Jordan was the head of the family. Chairman Rong looked at Jesse indifferently. Alright, I dont care which of you is the head. You can all come over. We have something to tell your family. Jesse quickly said, Yes, please follow me. Ill bring you to a more spacious room. Arriving in the living room, Jesse asked the servants to prepare some tea and snacks before instructing them to leave. Now, only members of the seven families, Rowan, Jesse, Jamie and Jordan were left in the room. Chairman Rong sat in the main seat and said solemnly, In the previous great meeting, we discussed whether to expel the Steele family from our ranks. The Steeles have repeatedly violated the rules and their technology is lagging behind. They are not on the same level as the other seven secret families. By right, they should be expelled. However, Jordan used deception to help the Steele family avoid being expelled. He made us think that the Steele family was very powerful. But now, weve already figured out the truth. The Steeles so-called cutting-edge medicines were stolen from the Park and Miyamoto families. As for their development of the Mirakuru serum, it was also an outright lie. Therefore, Ive decided to call another vote on whether we should expel the Steele family! Chapter 705 - Jesse Becomes A Dog! They were indeed not here for a friendly visit! Charleston had just died, and the seven families were already poised to devour the Steele family! It had only been a few hours since his death. If he knew about this, he would never have been able to die in peace! As soon as Chairman Rong finished speaking, Park Sang-jun was the first to raise his hand. I agree! The Steeles are not worthy of sharing the same ranks as us! Miyamoto Chujiro also raised his hand. I also agree! The Steeles are liars without any real abilities! The other families, including Chairman Rong, also raised their hands. Only Madam Geng hesitated. Madam Geng. Chairman Rong looked at her very seriously. Finally, Madam Geng also raised her hand. The six families all agreed to expel the Steeles. Lota suddenly spoke up. I dont agree! Im the head of the Schmid family. I dont agree with you guys doing this! / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Chairman Rong said, Six to one. Your vote has no effect, child. Chairman Rong announced loudly. Alright, I officially announce that from today onwards, there will only be seven secret families in the world! The Steele family is officially expelled! No! In his hysteria, Jesse knelt on the ground in front of the six families! Sirs and Madams, please dont expel the Steeles. We are willing to do anything for you. We are willing to share all our technology and assets. Please dont expel us! Jesse had just become the head of the Steeles family and the first thing he did was kneel on the ground to beg the six families! Jordan could not stand it anymore. This was too cowardly! He shouted, B*stards! You dare to disobey the decree of the Deity and decrease the number of secret families from eight to seven! Arent you afraid of the Deitys curse? By doing this, youre going against the Deity. The moment there are no longer eight secret families, all of you will die! Every one of you will die a hundred or ten thousand times more miserable than my grandfather! Jordan had just experienced his grandfathers death and was very emotional. Chairman Rong was already worried about the curse. After hearing Jordans words, he panicked and asked, What do you mean when you say that we are going against the Deity? Jordan said angrily, Dont forget that the eight great families were chosen by the Deity! Why did she choose eight instead of seven? Theres a deeper meaning to all of this! The moment the group is splintered, all of you will be cursed! Actually, Jordan had no idea why the Deity had chosen eight. He was just spouting nonsense to scare them. When the six families heard this, they all started discussing seriously. They all felt a little afraid. Madam Geng said, Jordan is right. The secret families have existed as eight for nearly a hundred years. Once this stable relationship is broken, no one can tell what will happen. What if its really as Jordan said and we will be cursed? I suggest that we continue to keep the Steele family and not expel them! The Addington and Haus families had the same cautious attitude. Chairman Rong was hesitating. He had come this time to take down the Steele family. Madam Geng knew Chairman Rong was ambitious. She also knew that since he already said all those harsh words, he was determined to take the Steele family alive today. So she continued, Why dont we do this? In ancient times, there was a position called a regent. The seven families can be the regents of the Steeles. The Steele family head can still be someone from within the family, but the real control will be in our hands. Chairman Rong was delighted with this suggestion. Yes, this sounds like a good idea! I wonder if the Steele family would agree? Hearing that the Steele family need not be expelled, Jesse immediately agreed. Im willing! The Steeles are willing! Were willing to respect all of you as our regents! Well listen to your orders! On the contrary, Jordan was furious. He shouted at Jesse, Jesse! Do you know what youre saying?! You want our family to be their dog! Jamie was also very unhappy. Thats right. Why should we agree?! Our family cant be humiliated like this! Jesse had knelt down and begged the six families, but to his brothers, he roared angrily. Shut up! Im the head of the Steele family! I have the final say! Right now, Jordan was so enraged that he could kill a bull with just one punch! However, Jesse was right. Their grandfather had indeed passed the position of family head to Jesse, not Jordan. If Jordan went against Jesse now, he would be officially challenging Jesse for power. Alright, I dont care anymore. If youre willing to be the dog of the other families, you can do it yourself! I will never agree to it! With that, Jordan turned to leave. However, Park Sang-jun stopped him. Stop! B*stard, did I say you can leave? Park Sang-jun stood up. Youve humiliated the Park family again and again. Now, we are the regent of your Steele family. We control the life and death of your family! Your life is also under my control! You can only live if I let you live. If I want you to die, you have to die! Park Sang-jun hated Jordan to the core. Jordan had beaten him and his son before, and he seemed to have conquered his daughter. This made him feel very humiliated! Miyamoto Masaki also stood up. Thats right! Jordan, I will make you pay for what you did previously! Seeing that the Park and Miyamoto families wanted to punish Jordan, Lota suddenly stood in front of Jordan. Dont hurt Jordan! Whoever dares to touch him will be going against the Schmid family! Dont forget that we have successfully developed a quantum invisibility cloak. Moreover, Ive already recruited more than a thousand kamikaze warriors. If you go against me, Ill Ill Ill send them to assassinate you in their invisibility cloaks! Gasp Park Sang-jun, Miyamoto Masaki and the others gasped. They did not expect Lota to say such fierce words to the Park and Miyamoto families for Jordan! The quantum invisibility cloak was a very terrifying thing. It was impossible to guard against! Lota Jordan was extremely touched at this moment. Previously, Lotas parents wanted them to get married, but Jordan had rejected their proposal. Not only did Lota not hate Jordan for his rejection, but she was also now helping him without any qualms. Park Chan-young liked Lota and he felt very indignant. Lota, I already know about you and Jordan. After the two of you entered the room that day, you both took sleeping pills and slept for 24 hours. You didnt do anything in the room. Youre still a virgin! Jordan is not interested in you at all. He doesnt even want to touch you! Hes not your husband. Hes not worth you standing up for him like this! Chapter 706 - Forcing Jordan To Get Married! Miyamoto Masaki was surprised by Park Chan-youngs revelation. What? Lota, youre still a virgin? Jordan didnt touch you? The families all knew that Jordan and Lota had entered a room filled with aphrodisiacal gas. They thought that the two of them must have already gone many rounds in the room. Although Miyamoto Masaki was married, he was not married to a woman from the eight secret families. His family still hoped to matchmake him and Lota. Lota looked at Jordan with a shy and guilty expression. Well Lotas shy expression could make people go crazy for her. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was the cutest girl in the world. She looked especially doll-like with her fair skin, blonde hair and big, round blue eyes. At the age of 18, she was also in the prime of her youth and beauty. It was every girls dream to give her prime self to the man she loved. Jordan looked at Lotas shy manner and couldnt resist thinking how cute she was. We didnt do anything. Why is she so shy? Seriously, what a silly girl. When Madam Geng heard about this, she looked at Jordan in a different light. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M How could Jordan resist such a beautiful girl like Lota? Madam Geng smiled. I think Jordan is cute and has a good character. Moreover, he has helped me become ten years younger. Therefore, I agree not to hurt him. Park Chan-young quickly said, Madam Geng, the pill he gave you comes from the Park family, not the Steeles! Madam Geng said coldly, So what? It was still Jordan who gave it to me. If not for him, I would never even know about the existence of this medicine. I would never get the chance to take the pill, right? Madam Geng looked at Chairman Rong. Chairman Rong, although Jordan deceived everyone and falsely reported the strength of his family, he was the one who revealed to us the research done by the Park, Miyamoto and Schmid families. If it werent for him, would we have been able to get the Park familys youth-enhancing pill? Would we have known that the Miyamoto family was researching the Mirakuru serum? Would we have known that the Schmid family had already made a quantum invisibility cloak? Chairman, youve been wanting to know about the private research of the various families for a long time, right? Didnt Jordan help you in this aspect? You should thank him. Chairman Rong pondered about this and nodded in agreement. For the past few decades, none of the secret families were willing to share their private research. The moment Jordan appeared, he managed to uncover the research of three families. It was true that Chairman Rong had indeed benefited. Chairman Rong said, Madam Geng is right. We shouldnt kill Jordan. Mr. Steele treated us well in the past. It will be too cruel to kill his grandson right after his death! With Chairman Rongs decree, Jordans life was spared. However, Park Chan-young said angrily, No! We will be letting him off too easily then! This b*stard belittled the Park family and even dared to hit my father. I have to punish him! Miyamoto Masaki was in agreement. Thats right! This b*stard has deceived us for so long. He even used Dragon to gain my trust! I cant let him off easily! Well Chairman Rong did not expect these two young people to speak against his decree. It seemed like they really hated Jordan. Jordan glared at Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki. Even without the support of the Steele family, he was not afraid of them at all! As the two sides were locked in a stalemate, Jesse suddenly spoke. Everyone, please listen to me. My good Park and Miyamoto brothers, I can understand your anger! Jordan has indeed behaved outrageously. Just because he has some ability, he dares to do whatever he wants! Ive already warned him not to provoke you, but he refused to listen and caused so much trouble! Jordan looked at Jesse in surprise. He didnt care what others said about him, but his own brother actually spoke against him like that! If he had not caused so much trouble, the Steeles would have already been kicked out during the previous great meeting! Jesse continued. You are not the only ones who want to teach him a lesson. My foolish kid brother has been a disappointment. As his eldest brother, Ive always wanted to teach him a lesson too! Jamie couldnt endure it any longer. Jesse, you are not even as accomplished as Jordan? What right do you have to say that he has been a disappointment? Shut up! One more word from you and I will kick you out of this room! Jesse once again took advantage of his status as the family head to shout at Jamie. Jordan patted Jamies shoulder, indicating for him not to argue with Jesse. After his outburst, Jesse turned to the six families and smiled obsequiously. Right now, I have a perfect solution. We can spare Jordans life as requested by Madam Geng and Chairman Rong, but we can also appease the Park and Miyamoto families. Oh? What do you suggest? Tell us! Miyamoto Chujiro demanded. Everyone was curious. Jesse smiled. Just now, before Grandpa died, he told Jordan to remarry his ex-wife Jesse, shut up! Jordan had been quietly listening, wanting to know Jesses plan. Would he really suggest something beneficial for Jordan? However, when Jesse mentioned Haileys name, Jordan knew what he wanted to do and immediately shouted at him to stop! Seeing Jordans agitation, Miyamoto Masaki laughed. Jesse, continue! The more Jordan doesnt want you to say, the more I want to know! Haha! Park Chan-young agreed. Tell us quickly! Even Madam Geng, who had been speaking up for Jordan, smiled curiously. Continue, I want to hear it. Jesse rolled his eyes at Jordan and continued. Grandpa asked Jordan to remarry his ex-wife, but Jordan refused. After Grandpa died, he went back on his promise to Grandpa. I think hes very unfilial! Therefore, we can force Jordan to remarry Hailey as a punishment! Everyone was confused. Only Park Chan-young rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he gave a wicked smile. Miyamoto Masaki was puzzled. What kind of punishment is that?! How can that appease my anger?! Before Jesse could explain, Park Chan-young answered with a smile. Mr. Miyamoto, you might not know this, but Ive investigated Jordans past. His ex-wife, Hailey, is a commoner whom he married as part of his familys training mission. She comes from a low-class family with insignificant assets. Nonetheless, shes quite beautiful. However, this woman cheated on Jordan! Hahaha, the young master of one of the eight secret families was made a cuckold by a low-class beauty. Everyone, isnt that hilarious? The crowd burst into laughter! Miyamoto Masaki also laughed. Now I understand why Jordan rejected his grandfathers final wishes. Hehe, this is a good suggestion! Jordan, the more you dont want to remarry Hailey, the more we want you to be with her again! Chapter 707 - Im A Deity! Hahaha, yes indeed. Jordan, you must marry a woman who betrayed you before. Every day, every time you see her, you will remember all the things she did to you! You will remember the scenes of her having fun with other men! This kind of mental torture is a hundred times better than beating you up! I agree with this suggestion! Miyamoto Masaki laughed loudly. He felt that this suggestion was very good. It was even better than killing Jordan. For a secret family like the Miyamotos, how difficult was it to kill someone? They were already numb to it! This kind of mental torture was the only way they could satisfy their sick urges! Park Chan-young also smiled. I agree too! If Jordan marries his ex-wife again, we dont even have to do anything. He will anger himself to death. Hahahaha. Chairman Rong nodded too, but Madam Geng said, Isnt that a little too cruel? In response, Chairman Rong said, Compared to killing him, its crueler to let Jordan marry a woman he once loved? Perhaps Jordan is a magnanimous man and can forgive his ex-wife to live a blissful life again. Hahahaha Chairman Rong is so sarcastic. Chairman Rong is right. Jordan can choose to be a spineless man and forgive his wife. Hahaha. Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki started mocking Jordan again. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Madam Geng pondered this for a moment. To her, it was not a big deal to get remarried. After all, she was a woman herself. She also hoped that a woman could be forgiven for her past mistakes. Alright. As long as Jordan isnt physically hurt, I agree to all other proposals. Madam Geng finally agreed. Chairman Rong nodded and said loudly, Alright, I officially announce that Jordan Steele must remarry his ex-wife, Hailey! The Steele family must carry it out as soon as possible! Jesse hurriedly bowed. Yes, Chairman! I will personally arrange Jordans wedding! But Jordan shouted angrily, F*ck you! What right do the six families have to decide on my wedding?! Its my own business who I want to marry and who I dont. Its none of your business! Jesse scolded his brother. Jordan! Shut up! Im the head of the Steele family. I order you to remarry Hailey. As a member of the Steele family, you must listen to me! However, even as the head of the Steele family, Jesse failed to suppress Jordan! The head of the Steele family is nothing! The heads of the secret families are nothing! All of you are lowly animals in my eyes! Jordan was very agitated as he shouted. Park Chan-young was furious. How dare you! You dont know your place! Its fine if you look down on us, but you even scolded Chairman Rong! You are claiming that Chairman Rong is inferior to you? Are you crazy? Miyamoto Masaki also shouted, We are low-level animals? Who the f*ck are you! Jordan was forced into a corner. The six families had barged into his house and were trying to force him to accept a wedding that he was unwilling to accept. Initially, Jordan did not intend to reveal his secret. But now, he could not hold it in anymore! Youre all looking down on me? Do you know who I am? I should be the one looking down on you! Jordan looked at Chairman Rong, Madam Geng and the other families arrogantly. Who am I? Alright, Ill tell you who I am today! I am the new Deity!! Deity! All members of the secret families would feel deep veneration when they heard this name. This was because without the Deity, they would not be as prosperous as they were now. It could be said that the Deity was the divine omnipotent ruler of all the eight secret families. Jordan had no choice but to reveal this secret! This was because he knew what a Deity meant to the secret families. Ever since the first Deity died 20 years ago, their research had stagnated. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the new Deity. Once Jordan admitted that he was the new Deity, he would be worshiped by all the secret families! His status would surpass even the Rong family! However, after Jordans big reveal, everyone just burst out laughing! Rowan was the only one who didnt laugh but he looked stunned. Hahahaha what did you say? Youre a Deity? Park Chan-young clearly didnt believe him. Im dying of laughter. A piece of trash like you have the cheek to pretend to be a Deity? Jordan, dont joke around! Do you know what a Deity is?! Park Sang-jun became serious. He didnt like people joking about the Deity. The older generation respected the Deity very much. Even Jesse issued a warning. Jordan, stop spouting nonsense! Did you go crazy from Grandpas death?! We came from the same parents and are just ordinary humans. How can you be a Deity?! Jamie retorted, So what if we were born from the same parents? Every single person is unique. For example, you are so ugly while Jordan is so handsome. You Jesse was annoyed at Jamies insult. Jordan looked at Park Sang-jun and snorted. Of course I know what a Deity is. A Deity has the ability to predict the future in his dreams! Park Sang-jun continued to ask, Are you saying you have this ability too? Jordan placed his hands behind his back. Thats right! Madam Geng and Chairman Rong looked at each other solemnly and cautiously. Could Jordan be telling the truth? Park Chan-young knew that Jordan was a liar and loved to brag. He hurriedly said, What nonsense are you spouting! You are just a useless piece of trash, how can you possibly predict the future? If youre really a Deity and can predict the future, would your ex-wife, Hailey, have cheated on you? Shouldnt you have predicted that she would sleep with other men and stop her? Why did your ex-wife manage to cheat on you? And more than once! Also, I heard that when Haileys twins went for the paternity test, Jordan was so nervous that he couldnt even eat. When he heard the results and found out that one of them wasnt his, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone!! If you were a Deity, wouldnt you have predicted the results? Why would you need to do a paternity test? Why would you be so shocked? Chairman Rong and the others nodded at Park Chan-youngs analysis. Thats right. If Jordan was really a Deity and had the ability to predict the future, his ex-wife would never have the chance to cheat on him! Jordan would have already stopped her before she could cheat. Based on these facts alone, Jordans claim that he was a Deity was just bullsh*t! Chapter 708 - Hailey Meets The Secret Families! Miyamoto Masaki also laughed out loud. Hahaha, you think youre a Deity? You couldnt even predict that your wife will cheat on you, you good-for-nothing! Think of a way to stop being a cuckold before fantasizing about anything else! Jordan, youre worse than trash! Hahaha Hahaha Everyone started to mock Jordan. Jordan was furious. He didnt expect that no one would believe him. Instead, he was humiliated and mocked by the six families! Miyamoto Masaki, Im going to kill you! Hailey was still the woman who could agitate Jordan the most. Jordan was deeply provoked by Miyamoto Masakis words. By this stage, Jordan could no longer control himself. He didnt care how many opponents there were or if he had consumed any strength-enhancing medicine. He charged forward. He wanted to beat Miyamoto Masaki to death! However, the six families had come with their most capable bodyguards. How could they let Jordan succeed? / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The Miyamoto family was about to draw their guns when Swish! A dart pierced into the back of Jordans head. And the person who shot the dart was not from any of the six families. Instead, it was Jordans eldest brother, Jesse! Jordan was completely unprepared for an attack from behind. He did not expect his own family to attack him. He collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Jamie immediately cursed Jesse. Jesse, what did you do?! Jesse replied coldly, Dont worry. It is a tranquilizer dart gun. I only knocked him out. Take him back to his room to rest. Dont let him cause more trouble for our family! Crouching down, Jamie supported Jordan as he glared at Jesse. Were brothers. Instead of helping Jordan, you sided with the six families to attack him? What kind of elder brother are you? What kind of family head are you?! How dare you! Jesse roared. If I hadnt pleaded on his behalf, Jordan would be dead by now! Besides, it was Grandpas dying wish for him to marry Hailey. What did I do wrong?! You Jamie was about to say something when Rowan said, Alright, stop arguing. Listen to your brother and bring Jordan back to his room to rest. Jamie didnt say anything else. He carried Jordan out of the room. Lota looked at Jordan worriedly. She wanted to follow him and watch over him, but she had to stay behind. If the six families made any decisions that were disadvantageous to the Steele family, at least she could vote against them here. Chairman Rong said, Alright, bring us to see your familys research labs. Since we are the regents of the Steele family, we have the right to control all your research labs. Although the Steeles were not as formidable as the Rong family, they had their strengths. Although the Rong family was powerful, it was impossible for them to be strong in every field. Chairman Rong knew that the Steeles must have certain strengths that the Rong family didnt have yet. This was a good opportunity to take over them. The other families also wanted to take over the Steele familys assets. They all stood up excitedly. However, Park Chan-young said to Park Sang-jun, Dad, the Steeles research is just childs play. Im not interested. You can go with my elder brother. I wont be going. Park Sang-jun only brought along his two sons to Steele Castle. He did not bring Park Anya. That was for the best. After all, Jordan liked Park Anya. It was best that she did not witness Jordans current sorry state now. He would not have wanted her to see him being bullied by the six families. It was too humiliating. Park Sang-jun was puzzled. What else are you going to do here? Park Chan-young chuckled. I heard that Jordans ex-wife is extremely beautiful. Shes the number one beauty in Orlando. Hehe, I want to meet her. Park Sang-jun smiled in exasperation. You punk. Park Sang-jun knew that his son was a playboy. He would not give up on any chance to meet beautiful women. Miyamoto Masaki also said to his father, Dad, I wont follow you guys either. Clearly, Miyamoto Masaki also wanted to see how beautiful Hailey was! Even Madam Gengs young son, Geng Weilun, said, Mom, I want to stay too. Madam Geng said, Why, son, are you interested in Jordans fiance too? Geng Weilun smiled. Of course not. My taste isnt that bad. I just dont think the Steele family has any research worthy enough to interest me. Theyre too lousy. Madam Geng replied, Okay, whatever. With that, Jesse led the others to the Steeles research labs. Meanwhile, Geng Weilun, Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki stayed behind. They sent someone to call Hailey over. When Hailey arrived, she was still wearing the Steele family maid uniform. The moment she walked in, her looks and figure immediately stunned the three of them, especially Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki! Park Chan-young exclaimed. Oh my god, Jordans ex-wife is too beautiful! Shes impeccable! From beside him, aMiyamoto Masaki shook his head in disbelief. Is this really just a woman from a third-rate family? My wife is the number one beauty in Japan, but even she is not as beautiful as this woman! Oh my god, this face is too perfect. Its like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world! And her figure has she really given birth? This is definitely not the figure of a mother! Hailey had always known that her greatest advantage was her good looks. While her body did undergo some changes after giving birth, however, she was very disciplined and very quickly regained her original figure. If she changed into a high school uniform, no one would doubt that she was a high school student! On the contrary, Geng Weilun crossed his legs and leaned back, unlike the other two who leaned forward when they saw Hailey. Geng Weilun took a sip of tea and said, Jordans ex-wife has a good figure, but is she really as beautiful as you say? Why do I feel that shes just average? Gisele Bundchen and Adriana Lima are more beautiful. Geng Weilun was Chinese but he was a huge fan of Brazilian supermodels, especially those from Victorias Secret. He frequently compared women to them. Park Chan-young said, Weilun, you clearly have different tastes! You prefer Brazilian supermodels but this is one of the most beautiful women we have ever seen from the US! Geng Weilun shrugged and didnt argue. Each to their own. Happy for you that you like her. Park Chan-young rubbed his hands excitedly and looked at Hailey with desire. Are you Jordans ex-wife, Hailey? Park Chan-young asked with a smile. Chapter 709 - Special Arrangements For The Wedding! Park Chan-young spoke to Hailey in English and she immediately replied in perfect English with a hint of a posh London accent. Yes, sir. My name is Hailey Camden. Hailey felt that her American accent was not upper-class enough so after arriving in England, she specially hired a speech tutor at the castle and worked on her accent every day. She even started studying other languages too. It could be said that the past few months had been the most hardworking period of her life. She had never studied so seriously in school. Park Chan-young smiled. Hailey, what a lovely name. Hailey, I heard that you betrayed Jordan before? And more than once? Hailey didnt know who the three men in front of her were. But she could feel that they had powerful auras. They were sitting in the living room of the Steele family, but they behaved like they owned the place. Hearing the other partys question, Hailey hurriedly replied, That was a long time ago. I was young and insensible back then. It was my fault. I wont do this again. Help me tell Jordan to forgive me, okay? Park Chan-young smiled. Hailey, you didnt do anything wrong! You did well! Your actions make me want to give you an award! Do you really want to be with Jordan again? Earlier on, we helped to convince everyone to make Jordan marry you again. Only an outstanding woman like you is worthy of Jordan. Hahaha! Hailey was still downcast. Thank you for your kind intentions. Unfortunately, Jordan wont agree. Park Chan-young snorted. So what if he doesnt agree? Who does he think he is?! If I want him to marry you, he has to marry you! Let me tell you, the Steeles are now a puppet of the other seven secret families. We are the real masters! Jordan is just our dog. He will go wherever we tell him to go. He will do whatever we tell him to do! / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Miyamoto Masaki crossed his arms and nodded. Thats right! Seven secret families? The Steeles had become puppets? Hailey was instantly confused. She knew nothing about the eight secret families in the world, nor did she know about the relationship between the Steeles and the other families. So she asked worriedly, Is the Steele family finished? Are they inferior to even an ordinary family now? Will Jordan still have money in the future? In the end, Hailey still valued money the most. When she heard that the Steeles were being controlled by others and had become their dog, her mood turned sour. If the Steeles were finished, Hailey would have to reconsider marrying Jordan again! Park Chan-young sneered on the inside: Hmph, shes indeed a materialistic woman. No wonder she cheated! Dont worry. Although the Steeles are now under our control, we are only interested in their secret research. We are not interested in their wealth! The Steeles monetary assets still belong to them. We wont take even a single cent from Jordan. Which one of the eight secret families wasnt rich? Money was just scrap paper to them! Rob the Steeles of their money? Even if a billion dollars was placed in front of them, they couldnt even be bothered to look at it! When Hailey heard this, she immediately smiled. Really? Is Jordan still a billionaire? Thats great! I want to marry him again. I like him so much. Weve been together for more than four years. Apart from him, I cant imagine living with another man. Thank you for helping us remarry! My god, you guys are so nice. I dont know how to repay you. At this moment, Miyamoto Masaki was looking at Haileys exquisite curves with a serious expression. From the moment Hailey entered, he had taken a liking to this woman. He had to have her. Miyamoto Masaki chuckled. Youre so beautiful. Its very easy for you to repay us. Haha, you just need to Eh Park Chan-young suddenly reached out and blocked Miyamoto Masaki, not letting him continue. Park Chan-young said, If you want to thank us, its very simple. We will arrange your wedding with Jordan as soon as possible. During the wedding ceremony, you have to speak your wedding vows, right? When doing so, you will deliberately say Jordans name wrongly! Hailey was shocked. Say his name wrongly? What do you mean? Whose name should I say then? Park Chan-young smiled wickedly. Whats the name of the first man you cheated with? Hailey was a little ashamed and said softly, Ty Tyler Collins. Say Tyler Collins! Say Tyler Collins, I love you to Jordan at the wedding in front of everyone. He will definitely be angered to death, hahaha! Park Chan-young laughed evilly. Clap, clap, clap. Miyamoto Masaki clapped his hands. Park Chan-young, you are indeed amazing! Impressive, admirable! This will be much more satisfying than beating him up! Beside them, Geng Weilun also gave a wicked smile. Only then did Hailey realize that although the three men in front of her had helped her remarry Jordan, they only did so to humiliate him. These were Jordans enemies! Hailey had always treated Jordan as her husband. Faced with her husbands enemies, Haileys attitude turned unfriendly. No, I went through so much trouble to remarry Jordan. How can I say this on my wedding day to provoke him?! Besides, I dont love Tyler at all. Hes just a useless piece of trash from a third-rate family. I was too foolish back then, thats why I fell for such a mediocre man! The more Hailey thought about Tyler, the more she regretted it! The other two men whom she cheated with, Cayden and Brad, were both rich and handsome. Hailey was a woman from a third-rate family. Cayden and Brad were considered to be very good catches for her. On the contrary, Tyler was just from a third-rate family who arent even millionaires. She was foolish to have given her first time to him. She often mused that if she hadnt been seduced by Tyler back then, so many things wouldnt have happened between her and Jordan. She hated Tyler! Bang! Hearing Haileys objection, Park Chan-young immediately slammed the table in anger. B*tch! Youre just a common woman. What right do you have to reject me?! If you dont agree, I can replace you at any time! Anyway, Jordan doesnt want to marry you! Dont dont replace me. Hailey panicked. She bit her lip and said, Alright, I promise. Hahaha Park Chan-young laughed loudly. Very good, Im looking forward to your wedding! I believe that on your wedding day, you will definitely make Jordan so angry that he will vomit blood. Hahahaha, I must attend your wedding! Chapter 710 - Lauren Was Captured! Meanwhile, Jamie had helped the unconscious Jordan to his room. Jamie gently placed Jordan on the bed and helped him take off his shoes before covering him with a blanket. He then stood in front of the bed and looked at Jordan quietly. Tears flowed down his face, but his right hand was clenched tightly. For the first time in his life, he felt grief and indignation! Jamie looked at the unconscious Jordan and said, Jordan, Im sorry. I was the one who harmed you. I chose Hailey for you. Back then, I only cared about finding a beautiful woman but didnt consider her character. Thats why you were implicated by her today. The Steele family is finished. Jesse is willing to be a dog for the other seven families. I dont plan to stay in this family anymore. Jordan, help me pay my respects to Grandpa. Im leaving. This time, Im not leaving just to go and enjoy myself. Im going to use my strength to deal with the other families. I want them to pay with their blood! I want all of them to be exterminated! Bear with it for a while. Wait for me to come back and save you. Goodbye, Jordan. I hope you can hold on Jamie wiped his tears and turned to leave. Before long, he flew his Zephyr Two away with Phoenix and his handsome subordinates. Not long after Jamie left, the door to Jordans room was pushed open again. The person who came was not from the Steele family or a servant. He was dressed in black and wore a cap. He was very well-hidden. Just half of his face was exposed, but it gave off a chilling feeling. Because at this moment, he was looking at the unconscious Jordan with a smirk! Hehe / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM The man walked into the room, closed the door. He clearly knew that Jordan had been shot by a tranquilizer dart and was unconscious. After the man walked in, he relaxed and smiled. Hahahaha, the people from the seven families are a bunch of idiots! Jordan told you that he is a Deity, but no one believed him! You idiots think you can rule the world? Hmph! Heavens will, its all heavens will! If you had believed Jordan and treated him like a treasure, would I be able to do anything? I am destined by the heavens to enjoy his abilities alone. Hahahaha! The person was none other than Shaun Handley, who had previously controlled the Schmid family! Shaun slowly walked towards Jordans bed. His walk was very strange. He didnt move in a straight line. Instead, he walked in a zig-zag manner. When he came to the bed, Shaun stopped smiling. Killing intent surged in his eyes as he looked at Jordans face! Damn you, Jordan! You caused my mothers death, killed my wife and even took away Lota, whom I have specially groomed for many years! I cant wait to cut you into pieces and eat you alive! Shauns hatred for Jordan was intense. If it were anyone else, they would have attacked long ago. But I cant kill you. Youre the only one who can help me complete the mind transplant! However, although youre a Deity, your ability is progressing too slowly! If you had better control over your abilities, would you be forced into such a wretched state by the other families? Would you be plotted against by your brother? Hehe, but it doesnt matter. Even though your ability is progressing slowly, I can help you! With that, Shaun took out a bottle of red liquid medicine from his pocket. Jordan, do you know what this is? Jordan was unconscious now, so he naturally couldnt hear nor could he answer. Shaun muttered to himself, 20 years ago, the Deity passed away. The people from the eight great families all rushed to the place where the Deity lived and took all her daily necessities for research. In the end, the Rong family, who have the most advanced medical technology, identified that this bottle of medicine can stimulate the brain. In other words, it can allow a Deity to make predictions more efficiently and not just rely on dreams. The people from the eight great families were very happy. They thought that they had obtained a treasure, so they tried it on everyone. However, they realized that it was useless to ordinary people! But Jordan, you are not an ordinary person. Youre a Deity. It will definitely be useful for you! Shaun smiled smugly. He admired himself for having the foresight to secretly steal this bottle of medicine. Taking out a syringe, Shaun drew some medicine before injecting it into Jordan. Jordan, when you wake up, you will really become a Deity. Dont forget to thank me, hehe. Squish With those words, Shaun injected the entire bottle of medicine into Jordans body. Jordan immediately became hot and his head felt heavy. He kept fidgeting. Hehe, Jordan, your prediction ability will only become stronger in the future. Im afraid it wont be easy for me to deal with you then. Therefore, to make you work for me, I will kidnap your wife, Lauren. Dont worry, I will never touch her or hurt her. What? Youre asking me why I am kidnapping Lauren and not Victoria? Jordan was unconscious now. After being injected with the medicine, he had fallen into an even deeper sleep. He could not hear anything, so how could he ask questions? Shaun lived in the darkness and seldom interacted with others. He was used to talking to himself. Shaun continued, Hehe, because Lauren is younger and more beautiful! Of course, Hailey is not bad either, but you wouldnt care if I kidnapped her. Also, she has been with too many men. I still prefer someone as pure as Lota! Ill leave a woman like Hailey for you to slowly enjoy, hahaha! Shaun also mocked Jordan. At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. Someones coming! Shaun became very vigilant and hid behind the door. Immediately after, the door was pushed open and Lauren walked in. As Shaun looked at the pure and beautiful Lauren, an evil smile was on his face. Hehehe, speak of the devil. I was just about to look for you when you came knocking on my door. Puff Shaun blew a white powder at Lauren from behind her, causing her to faint on the spot. He then carried Lauren on his shoulder and quickly escaped. 10 minutes later. Hailey muttered to herself as she walked toward Jordans room. Who were those three men? Why are they so detestable? They are forcing me to say Tylers name at my wedding to anger Jordan. Im already in Jordans bad books. How can I do this? Seriously, what am I going to do! Hailey pushed open the door. She was shocked at the scene that greeted her! Chapter 711 - Shaun: Im a Gentleman! As soon as Hailey pushed open the door, she saw Jordan lying on the bed, foaming at the mouth. Moreover, he was tossing left and right, looking like he was in pain! Hubby! Hailey hurried forward. When she saw Jordans agonized expression, she immediately shouted in fear, Ah! Help! Jordan is dying! Luckily, Victoria was also heading to Jordans room. She had just learned that Jordan had been knocked out by his brothers tranquilizer dart and wanted to keep him company. When Victoria heard Haileys shouts, she walked in and said angrily, Hailey, why are you shouting like that?! Who is dying?! When Hailey saw Victoria enter, she rushed over and held her hand. Victoria, look. Is Jordan dying? Hailey had never seen anyone in this condition before. She knew nothing about medicine. When faced with such a situation, apart from panicking, she didnt know what else to do. She was your typical pretty but brainless airhead. Victoria saw Jordan lying on the bed and foaming at the mouth. Oh no, in this sleeping posture, he might die at any time! / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Victoria immediately became very anxious! She was older and had more life experience. Jordan was sleeping on his back. If he vomited, he would choke on his vomit. And he might die of suffocation! People who fell unconscious from drinking too much or doing drugs sometimes vomited in their sleep and ended up choking to death on their own vomit! Rushing forward, Victoria pushed Jordan to his side, so that his vomit would flow out of his mouth. As she patted Jordans back, she scolded Hailey. You only know how to stand at the side and scream? Why didnt you help turn Jordan to his side when you saw that he was vomiting? Do you know that he might choke to death?! Hailey was confused. Why do I need to turn him to his side Victoria was exasperated. You were Jordans wife for three years. He likes to drink but you dont know how to take care of him when hes drunk? Hailey said aggrievedly, His alcohol tolerance is so good. Even my father and uncle cant beat him. Ive never seen him dead drunk! Victoria was speechless. Hurry up and call Butler Frank over! Other than being beautiful and good at bearing children, Hailey seemed to be completely useless in their marriage! She was really a typical bimbo. Okay. At the very least Hailey knew how to call for help. She had lived here for a long time and quickly called Butler Frank over. Butler Frank immediately brought Jordan to the medical room. When Rowan and Jesse heard the news, they also rushed over. Hows Jordan? Jesse entered in a fluster. Victoria stood at the door of the medical room, her eyes filled with hatred as she looked at Jesse. Jesse, what did you do to my husband?! Youre already the head of the family, and my husband has no intention of snatching the position from you. Why did you have to kill him?! Jesse looked very helpless. I didnt! I just anesthetized him! I dont know why hes like this now! Rowan also stared suspiciously at Jesse. Jesse saw that Rowan was trying to analyze his face and words to see if he was lying. Jesse asked, Dad, you dont believe me either? Victoria said coldly, Jesse, if anything happens to Jordan, Ill make you pay with your life! Jesse was furious. B*tch! Who do you think you are?! How dare you speak to me like that?! Im the head of the Steele family! I can easily send someone to kill you! Victoria wasnt afraid at all. She stared at Jesse. You can try to kill me, but youd better make sure I am really dead. As long as I am alive, I will definitely avenge my husband! You Jesse was also shocked by this formidable woman. Although Hailey was a beautiful woman, she was a blip in Jordans love life. After her, Jordans next two wives, Victoria and Lauren, were both exemplary women who were not only beautiful but also had talent and good character. Rowan cut in. Alright, were family! I believe Jesse wont do that, and I believe that Jordan will be fine. Ding. 10 minutes later, a doctor under the Steele family walked out of the treatment room and took off his mask. Victoria and Hailey hurried forward and asked anxiously, Hows my husband? How is Jordan? Is he still alive? Jesse asked anxiously. He was already the head of the Steele family, so he was no longer against Jordan. There was no need for him to kill his brother, nor did he want anything to happen to him. The doctor turned to Jesse. Mr. Jordan is fine. I have given him an injection and he has stabilized. Hearing the doctors words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, another piece of bad news arrived. Butler Frank rushed in. Bad news! Bad news! Young Madam is missing. She was abducted! Jesse frowned. Which young madam? Isnt my wife in Japan? Butler Frank clarified. Mr. Jordans wife, Lauren! What? Victorias jaw dropped. 10 hours later, in a remote town in the US. It was a very small, sparsely-populated rural town surrounded by mountains and rivers. Now and then, there would be some novelty tourists to the area, but news reports of them dying from unknown causes soon spread in the media. Gradually, tourists stopped coming here for safety reasons. At this moment, in a small wooden house in the village, a man and a woman were cooking on the stove. The man was Shaun and the woman was Lauren. Shaun was roasting a chicken drumstick. It looked very tender and delicious. He specially added some condiments and walked towards Lauren, wanting to give them to her. Dont come over. If you come over, Ill kill myself! Lauren held a dagger in her hand. The moment Shaun stood up, she had already placed the dagger at her fair neck. The lights in the room were dim, but the darkness still couldnt hide Laurens beauty. Looking at her like this, the soft glow only added to her beauty. Along the way, Shaun swallowed hard countless times as he looked at Laurens face and figure. Shaun was very polite to Lauren. He didnt treat her as a captive at all. He said, Ms. Lauren, why are you doing this? If I wanted to do something to you, wouldnt I have already done it earlier when you were unconscious? Perhaps you dont know me very well. Actually, Im a gentleman with noble aspirations! Chapter 712 - Lauren: Can You Teach Me? Here, Ive roasted a chicken drumstick for you. Try it? Shaun moved towards Lauren. Dont come over! Shaun, you demon! I wont believe you! My husband killed your wife. I am now in your hands. I accept my fate! My only request is that you dont desecrate my corpse after you kill me. Please be humane! Tears welled up in Laurens eyes. Ever since Shaun revealed his identity, Lauren knew that she was doomed. After all, Jordan had just killed Shauns wife, and now, Shaun had kidnapped Jordans wife. How could Shaun let her off? However, on the way from England to the US, Shaun was surprisingly polite and respectful to Lauren. He never had any intention of taking advantage of her. Shaun shook his head helplessly and said, This drumstick is delicious. Ive been cooking this since I was 10 years old. He moved back to his seat and took a big bite. He ate with relish and asked, Why do you think I would harm you? Even if I I want to take revenge for my wife and kill Jordan, I wont implicate you. Youre so beautiful, fair and pure. I really cant bear to kill you, hehe. Lauren squeezed her legs together and pulled her shirt tightly around herself. If you dont want to kill me, why did you kidnap me? Lauren asked. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Shaun chuckled. Jordan is very important to me. My future depends on him, so I will never kill him. Do you know what kind of person your husband is? Hes a Deity. He has the ability to predict the future! Lauren believed that Shaun was spouting nonsense. Nonsense, dont talk to me about deities and spirits and whatever. I dont believe in such things, nor am I afraid of such things! The house was a little cold. It was not like her home in the capital where there was heating and air conditioning. Lauren was also a little afraid so she was trembling. Shaun insisted. Im serious. Jordan really has the ability to predict the future! Is it that difficult to believe? Ms. Lauren, you know too little about the world. Even I can predict some things as I have some knowledge about divination! Moreover, this isnt an ability that only modern people have. Since ancient times, there have been records of fortune-tellers across the world! Shaun seemed to want to make a good impression on Lauren. He kept praising himself. Lauren asked, If you can make predictions yourself, why do you still need to rely on my husband? Theres no need to take me hostage. Shaun smiled and shook his head. Thats different. Im just using divination. I read the signs to make an informed guess about the future. It is not always accurate. But your husband is different. Hes not an ordinary fortune-teller. He can actually see future events! This is fundamentally different! Especially when he sees future breakthroughs in technology. His ability can shorten the time needed for research and development. He can give scientists specific and accurate suggestions! Lauren continued to stare at Shaun seriously. She didnt understand what he was saying. Nevertheless, Shaun continued. Hehe, actually, I want to ask your husband for a favor. As long as he can help me, I wont hold my wife and mothers death against him! Through the dim light, Lauren realized that the person sitting by the stove was not that scary. Looking at his dopey smile, Lauren felt that this person was just an ordinary country bumpkin. Although he had lived a luxurious life in Switzerland for decades, he could not show his face in public and rarely interacted with others. As a result, Shauns temperament had not changed much. Lauren felt that Shaun wasnt that scary anymore. She said gently, Actually, my husband didnt mean to kill your family. It would be best if you could turn the hostility between you two into friendship. By the way, Mr. Handley, what do you want my husband to do for you? Shaun smiled again. Mind-transplant. What? Lauren was so frightened that her face turned pale. A second ago, she thought that this person was a little simple-minded and relatively harmless. Now, she suddenly felt that he was a demon! He actually wanted to remove someones mind! This was too perverse! Shaun smiled. In this world, only Jordan can help me get a breakthrough in mind-transplant technology. I will need his help in the future, so dont worry, I will never harm you. I know that Jordan loves his wives. If I hurt you, he will definitely not be willing to help me. Lauren nodded. She finally believed that Shaun was telling the truth. Just like that, the two of them were silent for more than 10 minutes. After Shaun finished the delicious drumstick, Lauren suddenly said, Um Shaun immediately turned around happily. Haha, youre hungry, right? How can you not be hungry after not eating for more than 10 hours? Ill make you another drumstick! Uh, no, Lauren replied, Um, I wanted to ask if its true that you can control other peoples bodies? Shaun was taken aback. He did not expect Lauren to suddenly ask this question. Yes, its true. Jordan should have told you. Why? Shaun asked. Lauren asked, Well can I learn? Shauns eyes widened as he looked at the pure and lovely Lauren. He never expected that this top-notch rich beauty would want to learn such despicable sorcery! Half a month later, on Gaathafushi in the Maldives. This was one of the best islands in the Maldives. It was located in the middle of the Alifu Alifu Atoll and surrounded by green-blue waters, which made the island look like an embedded pearl. This island had already been completely taken over by the Steele family. In the warm and comfortable room, Jordan lay on the bed. The warm sunlight shone through the window onto his face. The sound of waves crashing against the reefs could be heard. The environment here was perfect, romantic, and relaxing. A woman sat beside Jordans bed. She was wearing a short dress that revealed her lovely shoulders. Her long hair was shoulder-length and dyed pink. From the back, she looked like a fairy. It was Jordans ex-wife, Hailey. Suddenly, Jordan slowly opened his eyes. Ah, Jordan, youre finally awake! Hailey put down her phone. She was so happy that she nearly jumped up in joy. Jordan felt very tired. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Hailey, who had changed her hair color and hairstyle. He felt as if a lifetime had passed. Although he hated Hailey, her new hairstyle and color suited her well. She was stunning. Jordan was momentarily taken aback. Lauren and Hailey were both top-grade beauties, but Lauren was from an upper-class family in the capital. So she was more conservative. She wasnt as vain or ostentatious as Hailey, so she wouldnt beautify herself to such an extent. Hailey? Where is this place? Where are Lauren and Victoria? Chapter 713 - Prediction Ability Upgraded! Although Jordan had just woken up, he had subconsciously heard the sound of the waves crashing against the reef for a long time. He also noticed that the sea was right outside the window. As a result, he knew that he was no longer in Steele Castle in England. Hailey said indifferently, Were in the Maldives. Jordan, do you know? Youve been unconscious for half a month. Youre finally awake. I thought you would become a vegetable and never wake up again! Jordan was very shocked. What? I was unconscious for half a month? Jordan couldnt help feeling very worried and flustered. Before he fainted, the seven families had gone to the Steele Castle to take over the Steele family. The Steele family was facing such a major crisis, and Jordan had fainted at that critical moment. Moreover, he had been unconscious for half a month! Jordan hurriedly asked, Did anything happen in the past two weeks? Are Lauren and Victoria alright? Jordan was very worried about his two wives, especially Victoria because he had dreamed of her death! Lauren had been kidnapped and was nowhere to be found, but Hailey did not intend to tell Jordan about this. Theyre fine. Everything is fine. Jordan continued to ask, Where are they? Why arent they here? Jordan found it strange. Since the two of them were fine, they should be the ones taking care of him while he was unconscious. / Please Keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.COM Hailey said, This is where we are going to hold our wedding. Why would they be here? Victoria wanted to accompany you, but I didnt let her. Wedding? Jordan recalled his recurring dream. In that dream, Jordan and Haileys wedding was held on the beach! And now, the two of them were in the Maldives! The prophecy is it going to happen here? Jordan more or less believed he was the Deity, but in his heart, he was still unwilling to marry Hailey! Jordan sat up. Stop dreaming. I wont marry you. With that, he tried to get off the bed. However, just as he was about to do so, an image flashed across his eyes. Hailey got up in a panic and knocked a cup to the floor. She knelt on the ground and begged Jordan Eh? Whats going on? Jordan shook his head. Why was he hallucinating all of a sudden? Perhaps it was because he had been unconscious for too long. Jordan didnt think too much about it and continued moving out of bed. Then, a miraculous scene happened. As soon as Jordan got off the bed, Hailey stood up in a panic. She accidentally knocked over a cup. She then knelt on the ground and begged Jordan. Uh Jordan was not surprised that Hailey would kneel down to him. This b*tch had once vowed that she would never kneel down to apologize to him. However, after his identity as a billionaire was revealed, she would often kneel and beg for forgiveness. What surprised him was that this scene had just flashed across his mind! Oh my god, my prediction ability has been upgraded! Jordan was overjoyed. He was already certain that he was a Deity. Otherwise, he wouldnt have successfully predicted his grandfathers death. However, his previous ability was not good enough to facilitate any breakthroughs in the Steeles research, nor could it help him fight against the seven families. However, Jordans ability seemed to have improved. He no longer saw the future only in his dreams. Now, when he saw an item, it would automatically trigger a related future scene to flash across his mind. This ability was so awesome! If this could continue, Jordan would be able to control everything. It would not be a problem to deal with the seven families! At this moment, Hailey knelt on the ground and begged, Jordan, I beg you. Marry me. I promise you that I wont dare to cheat again. Park Chan-young said that if youre not willing to marry me, well both die so no matter what, lets get married first. Jordan clenched his fists and grew furious. Damn you, Park Chan-young! Park Chan-young wasnt the only one. There were also the Miyamoto and Ross families. Apart from Lota, the other six families were Jordans enemies! They had taken over all of the Steele familys research and were even trying to force Jordan to marry a woman who had once betrayed him! However, at this moment, Jordan had no choice but to submit. This was because the Steeles were now completely under the control of the other secret families. Park Chan-young might really kill him at any time! Where theres life, theres hope. If I go against Park Chan-young and reject this wedding, my life might be in danger. I can still protect myself, but my two wives will probably be implicated! Theres a saying that goes: one has to endure hardships to gain courage. Im just marrying a woman. Thats not even really a hardship. Besides, she is a woman whom I once loved deeply! Now, the most important thing for me is to regain control of the Steele family and escape the control of the other families. I will also kill everyone from those six families!! Also, my prediction ability seems to have upgraded. With this ability, I can secretly develop research and strive to be ahead of the other families! Jordan thought about many things. After waking up, his mind was calm and his thoughts were clear. He was no longer as reckless as before. He decided to use this experience to learn how to endure hardships and gain courage. He would marry Hailey according to Park Chan-youngs wishes! Jordan looked at Hailey. After this woman dyed her hair, she looked like a high school girl. Moreover, she seemed to be even thinner than half a month ago. Her arms were very slender. Of course, she was still curvy in places where there should be curves. Jordan sighed. Hailey, do you know? When I first married you, I knew that I owed you a dignified wedding. Actually, I had always planned to give you a wedding one day. And in my plan, our wedding would be on the beach, like this place. Hailey was touched. Jordan Jordan reached out and grabbed Haileys slender arm. Get up. Perhaps its fate for us to hold a wedding here. Its destined and unavoidable. Ill accept it! Hearing Jordan say I accept, Hailey jumped up happily and hugged him tightly in excitement. Hubby, thank you. Thank you for giving me this chance again. I swear that after marrying you, I will definitely be a virtuous wife. I will never Just as Hailey was going to continue swearing, Jordan suddenly reached out and stopped her. Hey, theres no need to say anything else. Just keep those words in your heart. Yes, yes. Hailey happily took the initiative to kiss him. However, Jordan was thinking: Hailey, I dont want your promises. Its not because I believe you, but because I dont care anymore! Chapter 714 - Almighty Power Who Did Not Tolerate Irreverence! Jordan and Haileys marriage was to temporarily hold off the other secret families from killing them. Meanwhile, Jordan would hide his true strength and bide his time. He would use his prediction ability to regain power and develop more advanced technologies and weapons than the other families! In order to not let the other families ruin his plans, he had to pretend to obey and be resigned to his fate. This way, they would lower their guard against him! As for whether Hailey had turned over a new leaf, Jordan did not care at all. Of course, after the two of them got married, Hailey would be Jordans wife in name. He would never allow her to mess around with other men and affect his reputation. Men cared a lot about their reputations. At this moment, a man in a doctors coat walked over with a smile. Thank goodness, youre finally awake! What exactly did that guy inject you with that caused you to have such a huge reaction? We kept giving you sedatives to stabilize you, thats why you were unconscious for so long. Jordan was puzzled by the doctors words. A guy? Injected me with something? Had Jordan been injected with something after being knocked unconscious by Jesses tranquilizer dart? Who was that guy? Did that guy have anything to do with his improved prediction ability? / Please Keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.COM Jordan stared at the doctor. He wanted to use his superpower to predict what this doctor would do to him next. However, this time, when he was fully focused on trying to get a vision, all he could see was a very blurry image. Damn, Im so tired. My head hurts. Jordan could only vaguely see the doctor checking his body. As for what the doctor was saying, he could not hear it at all. It seems that I need a lot of mental strength to predict what will happen next. Im too weak now Jordan realized that his current mental strength was not enough to get good visions. As expected, the doctor walked over and asked Jordan to sit down again. He then conducted a physical examination on him. After the examination, the doctor said happily, Congratulations, Mr. Jordan. Youre fine now. You should be very hungry. Go have a beer and eat something nice. With that, the doctor left. While Jordan was having his check-up, Hailey had already peeled a pear and handed it to him. Hubby, have some fruit first. Before long, the doctor returned and said, Mr. Jordan, Mrs. Jordan, Master Park Chan-young instructed that your wedding will be held at the beach tomorrow afternoon. He said that he will personally attend the ceremony. It turned out that the doctor had gone out of the room earlier to inform Park Chan-young that Jordan was well. Jordan found this doctor a little familiar. He asked, Are you a doctor under the Steele family? The doctor replied, Yes, I was recruited by Mr. Rowan 15 years ago. Jordan was furious. Youre our doctor, but you call me Mr. Jordan while you call Park Chan-young Master? Cant you tell who your real master is?! The doctor smiled. Mr. Jordan, Im afraid Im not the one who doesnt understand. The Steele family only exists in name now. Even the head of the Steele family, your elder brother Jesse, has become a servant of the seven families. The seven families have become the regents of the Steeles and control everything. There is nothing wrong with me calling Park Chan-young master. The doctor sounded extremely condescending toward Jordan. Jordan was fuming. The Steele family had hundreds and thousands of subordinates like this doctor. They cherished talents and treated their subordinates very well. The Steeles were always respectful and did not behave like a high and mighty master. They also paid their subordinates very handsomely! Now that the Steeles were controlled by the other secret families, this doctor switched sides so quickly. It was like he had completely forgotten the kindness which the Steeles had shown him in the past 15 years! Jordan looked at the doctor. Yes, you are right. You did the right thing. Tell me your name! The doctor snorted disdainfully. What? You want to know my name and take revenge on me? Hehe, Im not afraid. Youre not even the head of the Steele family now. Even your brother, Jesse, is a dog of the other families. You? Youre worse than a dog! Before Jordan could flare up, Hailey blew up first. How can you say such things? Why are you scolding my husband? My husband only asked for your name. If you dont want to say it, then dont say it. Why do you have to insult him? Youre so ill-mannered! The doctor was still hostile. Hmph, so what if I insult him. What can he do to me? F*ck you! I never liked the Steeles to begin with! Back then, I wanted to work for the Addington family but I wasnt hired. I had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and come to you. I never wanted to work for the Steeles! By now, Jordan was certain that this fellow was just a detestable beast who would bite the hand that feeds it! Without hesitation, Jordan snatched the fruit knife from Haileys hand and stabbed it into the doctors throat! Although Jordans body was still rather weak, this action took less than a second. With lightning speed, Jordan killed the doctor! Since you dont want to say your name, just die! Jordan wanted to know the doctors name so that when he finally regained his status, he would call that doctor over to punish him, to make him regret his betrayal! But since the doctor refused to reveal his name, Jordan went ahead to just kill him. Jordan was a Deity. He was an almighty power who did not tolerate irreverence! Ah! Hubby, why did you kill him Hailey was so frightened that her face turned pale. Jordan did not bother explaining himself to Hailey. He went to the washroom and washed his face. Picking up his phone, he called Lauren, but no one answered. Jordan called Victoria next. Hello, Hubby? Victoria immediately picked up his call, sounding very anxious. Jordan answered. Yes, its me. Victoria was extremely excited. Hubby, youre finally awake. Do you know how worried and scared I was the past two weeks? Jordan smiled faintly. Im sorry for making you and Lauren worry. By the way, where are you now? Victoria replied, Im back in the US. Jordan said, Back in the US. Thats good. You should be with Lauren, right? I called her just now, but she didnt answer. I called to tell you something. Hailey and I are getting married tomorrow. Dont worry, I wont really treat her as my wife. This is just a temporary measure. Wait for me. After I have enough strength to deal with the other families, Ill get Hailey to scram as far as possible. Hearing Jordans words, Victoria fell into a dilemma. Should she tell Jordan about Lauren being kidnapped? Chapter 715 - Jamie Is Being Hunted! Although Victoria wanted to say something, Jordan told her that he was going to bide his time and wait for an opportunity. Victoria changed her mind because she knew that once Jordan knew that something had happened to Lauren, he wouldnt be able to lay low. For the woman he loved deeply, he would do anything. Hence, Victoria replied, Oh, Lauren went out just now and might not have brought her phone with her. Hubby, dont worry about us. We believe in you. We believe that you can definitely defeat those bad people! After hanging up, Victoria sighed. Salvatore asked, Is Mr. Jordan alright? Why didnt you tell Mr. Jordan that Ms. Lauren was kidnapped? Victoria and Jordans subordinates, Salvatore, Tim, Harry and the others, were searching for Lauren. Of course, after the Howard family found out about this, they also started their own investigation, focusing on the US. They all felt that Shaun, who had abducted Lauren, was originally from the US and was very likely to have brought her somewhere in the US. Victoria sighed. Jordan has been unconscious for half a month and just woke up. I dont want him to worry. Where did this damn Shaun take Lauren? Hed better not have hurt her! Salvatore also said worriedly, I think that with Shauns strength, if he wanted to harm Ms. Lauren, he would have already done so back in the castle. In a one-on-one battle, I dont think that even Mr. Jordan is a match for that evil sorcerer. He must have taken Ms. Lauren away as a hostage to threaten Mr. Jordan. Ms. Lauren is definitely safe for now. However, even if he doesnt kill her, Im just worried that that b*stard will have designs on Ms. Lauren. Shes so beautiful / Please Keep reading on novelhall.com Victoria was also worried about this. Thats right. Im also worried about this. If Lauren is really tainted by that demon, what should we do? I really wished that I was the one kidnapped instead. In her entire life, Lauren has only ever loved Jordan. If something happens to her, my husband will definitely be very sad Salvatore said, Ms. Victoria, dont worry too much. That dog wouldnt dare to do anything to Mr. Jordans wife! Lets just continue to search for Ms. Lauren. Um, do you want to tell your cousin about this? Emily travels extensively and might encounter them! Victoria nodded. Okay. Maldives, Gaathafushi Island. Jordan ate something and walked out of the room to the beach. He looked out toward the blue sea in a daze. At this moment, Jordan suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind him. Someones here! Jordan turned around and became very vigilant. However, as the figure slowly approached, he realized that it was none other than his capable subordinate, Dragon! Dragon came over and knelt in front of Jordan. Greetings, Master. Congratulations on your recovery! Jordan hurriedly helped him up and held his hand happily. Dragon, its great that youre fine! I was worried about you just now. The Miyamoto family uncovered your true identity. They didnt do anything to you, right? Dragon said, Miyamoto Masaki has been sending people to hunt me down. There are also some of his spies nearby. Therefore, I can only secretly protect you from afar. I cant be right by your side. Please forgive me, Master. Jordan hurriedly said, What are you talking about? Its good that youre fine. Miyamoto Masaki is a narrow-minded person who will definitely take revenge. We played him for a total fool and if it werent for Madam Geng and Lota pleading for mercy on my behalf, I would have already been killed by them. As for you, he wont be satisfied until he kills you. By the way, are our plane and men still here? Now that the Steeles were under the control of the other secret families, apart from money and other such financial assets, everything related to advanced technology no longer belonged to the Steeles. This included Jordans Zephyr Three. Therefore, Jordan was very worried that his invisible plane would be taken away. This plane was a life-saving tool. Furthermore, it was the key difference between him and an ordinary rich second-generation heir. Apart from money, he had nothing else. Dragon replied, Yes, I have Zephyr Three. However, the six families regard Zephyr Three as a huge threat. They have already ordered the immediate destruction of Zephyr Three once it is discovered. They will also kill all of your subordinates. The Park and Miyamoto fighters have been on our tail for the past two weeks. Many of our men have died. Damn! Jordan clenched his fists in anger. He was furious at the news that the Park and Miyamoto families had killed many of his men. He wished he could destroy these two families now! Park Sang-jun, Park Chan-young, Miyamoto Chujiro, Miyamoto Masaki, since you dare to kill my men like this, I will definitely kill you with my own hands! Dragon said, Its not just your subordinates. Mr. Jamies Zephyr Two and his men are also under attack. The six families have even issued a kill order against Mr. Jamie. He is to be killed on sight. What? Jordan was shocked. They want to kill Jamie? Why? The three Steeles brothers had not done anything. Why wouldnt they let Jamie off? Dragon said, Mr. Jesse is now the head of the Steele family and has already submitted to the other families. However, Mr. Jamie didnt submit to them and snuck away. I heard that Mr. Jamie secretly bombed several bases belonging to the six families with his Zephyr Two, so he is on their blacklist. Sigh. Jordan sighed. He understood Jamies proud and brash character. He had been powerful and free all his life. He liked to enjoy himself and live life without any restraints. How could he be willing to be a dog of the other secret families? Previously, Jordan had also wanted to go against the six families and bomb them with his Zephyr Three. But now, he no longer thought this way. If he did that, he would win the battle but lose the war. Such actions would not destroy the six families or save the Steeles. The only way was to rely on the abilities of a Deity to develop more advanced technology and weapons to rule over them! Is Jamie alright now? Jordan asked. Dragon said, Master, dont worry. I didnt receive any news of Mr. Jamie being killed. He and Phoenix are best at hiding. I believe the six families might not be able to find them. Even so, Jordan was still worried. If they kill Jamie, I will make them pay with their blood! The current situation was worse than he had imagined! Jesse had become a lackey and Jamie was being hunted by the six families. His life was in constant danger. And tomorrow, he would be forced to marry a woman he no longer loved! Dragon said, Master, I placed a listening device in your room. I heard about your wedding with Hailey tomorrow. Master, if you want to leave, Ill bring you out of here immediately. Zephyr Three is already prepared. The six families will not be able to find us! Chapter 716 - The Camden Family Gathers! Jordan shook his head. No, I dont intend to come with you. Dragon was puzzled. May I ask why? Having been under Jordan for so long, Dragon knew very well that Jordan hated Hailey. He also knew that no one in this world could force Jordan to do something he was unwilling to do. Therefore, Dragon did not understand why Jordan was not leaving. Of course, Dragon did not know about Jordans current state of mind and plan. So what if they escaped? So what if they had an invisible plane and wouldnt be detected by the six families? He would end up having to live in the dark for the rest of his life. He would not dare to show his face and would have to scurry around like a stray dog! Jordan wanted to live in the open. He wanted to quietly blossom under the noses of the six families and then overturn their oppression! Its destined that Hailey and I will hold a wedding on the beach. Even if I leave with you now, I will have to come back here sooner or later to marry Hailey. Actually, Jordan had already rejected her once. And what were the consequences? Rowan and Jesse had agreed but then the six families suddenly came over and forced him in that direction again. Recalling Nolans words: You cant change what is already part of the future, Jordan was certain that his wedding with Hailey would happen. It was useless to continue avoiding it. Of course, Dragon could not understand Jordans decision. / Please Keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Jordan instructed. Dragon, you go ahead and leave this place. Dragon hurriedly said, No, if you dont want to leave, then Ill stay here and secretly protect you! Jordan shook his head. Theres no need, I dont need your protection. If the six families wanted to kill me, they would have done so when I was unconscious. Go and gather your forces in secret. Then think of a way to contact Jamie. Dont let anything happen to him. Also, after finding him, tell him not to act recklessly again. Dont fight with the six families for the time being. Tell him to wait for me. I will soon trample all six families under my feet! Those words made Dragon look at Jordan in admiration! Even in his current predicament, Jordan was still so confident. Moreover, he did not need any help. He could defeat the six families alone! Dragon was very happy. His master was a peerless hero! After all, Dragon was also a hero at heart, and he was very glad that he had a master whose courage and fighting spirit surpassed his! If his master was Jesse, who had been reduced to a lackey, Dragon would still have to obey his orders. But Dragon could never respect Jesse. Yes, Master! Be careful, I will be leaving now! Jordan hugged Dragon before watching him leave. Leaning back onto the recliner, Jordan was pensive as he looked at the sea and listened to the waves. He sat there for many hours. After a long time, Hailey walked over and held Jordans arm happily. Hubby, I just ordered you a suit for our wedding tomorrow. Come and see if it fits. Jordan was still looking at the sea. No need. It will definitely fit. Hailey smiled like a flower. Hehe, youre so confident in me. Thats right, how can I not know your size? Weve been together for so long, right? Jordan was speechless. He didnt say that to express his confidence in Hailey. It was because he had already witnessed the future wedding scene and in it, he was wearing a suit that fitted very well. Hailey continued, By the way, I called my family just now, and theyre rushing over. It will be more lively with the Camdens around tomorrow. Jordan responded. Im sure you didnt just call your Camden family. You must have also called your good friend, Rachel, right? Is she coming with her ex-husband, Cory? Hailey was so shocked that her mouth fell open. She patted Jordans shoulder. Oh my god, Hubby, youre too amazing. You managed to guess this! Thats right. I invited Rachel too. After all, she witnessed our first marriage. Also, Cory is no longer Rachels ex-husband. Theyve already remarried! Everything is perfect. Weve gotten back together. She and her husband have also gotten back together. Destined lovers will always end up together! Hubby, I suddenly thought of a poem. Its very compatible for the four of us! Jordan was curious. Which poem? Jordan was puzzled. When did Hailey, who only knew how to put on makeup and clothes, start reading poetry? Hailey recited, Like the heavens that never age, our love is everlasting. Our hearts are intertwined like a silk net with a thousand knots in it! Urgh Hubby, whats wrong? I feel like vomiting. Oh dear, you just woke up, so dont eat so much. Jordan was speechless. Hailey was so shameless to recite such a love poem. Whose heart was intertwined with hers? Who had an everlasting love for her?! Hailey and Rachel were two bad women who cheated on their husbands. One cheated three times, and the other probably cheated 30 times. In the end, the two of them managed to hang onto their marriages. Was that really what you would call everlasting love? If anything, Jordan believed that the heavens were blind! Jordan didnt want to continue conversing with Hailey. He was afraid that he would really vomit. It was now three in the morning. However, Jordan, who had been unconscious for half a month, was not sleepy at all. He still felt wide awake. Hailey went to take a nap but was woken up by her phone ringing. She rubbed her eyes and walked over to Jordan. She said, Hubby, my parents just flew in on a chartered plane. They have just arrived on the island. Shall we go and welcome them together? Jordan continued to look at his phone and did not respond. It was already a pain to marry Hailey, and now she wanted Jordan to go and welcome her family? She must be dreaming! The lack of response didnt appear to phase Hailey. She put on a jacket and walked out. Soon, there were sounds of laughter and chatter and a large group of people entered the room. It was Haileys parents, Benedict and Sylvie, as well as her cousins Drew and Elle. There was also Haileys best friend, Rachel, and her husband Cory. Sylvie was walking in front. She was all smiles and dressed in branded clothes. Most importantly, she looked 10 years younger than before! Previously, Jordan had brought Sylvie to the Park familys hospital in South Korea. The Steeles had taken the Park familys youth-enhancing medicine and became younger. Although Sylvie looked younger, her mannerisms still made Jordan feel that she was an old woman in her 40s. Sylvie walked over with a smile and grabbed Jordans hand. My good son-in-law, I knew it. I knew that you and Hailey would definitely remarry. Haha, my wonderful son-in-law, thank you so much. You brought me to South Korea previously. Now that Im 10 years younger, my friends are so envious of me! I really love you to death! Chapter 717 - The Fault Of The Father! Indeed, no matter how old a woman was, appearance was the most important to her. Given that Jordan had helped Sylvie become 10 years younger, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had given her a new lease on life. She was already completely on Jordans side and was no longer dissatisfied with him. During the three years he was married to Hailey, Jordan had served his mother-in-law obediently but she still disliked him. If he had known that she valued looks so much, he would have gotten some beauty medicine from his family for her. He wouldnt have to suffer so much those three years then. Behind Sylvie, Elle, who had already changed her name to Jenny, walked over and greeted Jordan. Jordan, long time no see. Jordan glanced at Elle and nodded. Yes, long time no see. They had a secret between them. The last time they met, they had slept together in a big mansion in South Korea. Jordan had taken her virginity! Jordan had always been tempted by this sister-in-law. Her figure and face were extremely alluring. However, her outfit today was surprisingly conservative. She was not wearing clothes that accentuated her figure, like how she usually did. Her current outfit only revealed her figure by about 60-70%. Actually, this was even better. In the past, her outfits were so revealing that they looked a little vulgar. After Elle became a celebrity, her taste had clearly improved. Her recent social media photos were artistic shots that were not overtly sexual but subtly seductive. She said that she had learned this new style from some internet celebrities. Elle said coquettishly, Jordan, now that you and Hailey are married, I can call you brother-in-law again. Thats great. I hope we can still maintain our previous relationship. / Please Keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.C0M Elles words were a little ambiguous. On the surface, there was nothing wrong with her calling him brother-in-law. However, her words maintain our previous relationship was a little intriguing. What did she mean by that? What kind of relationship? If she was referring to those three years when he was married to Hailey, then there was nothing untoward. But what if she was referring to that time in South Korea? If it were any other man, they would be very tempted by her words. They would feel that they had gotten a good two-for-one deal from this marriage. Okay. Jordan didnt say much. Jordan, congratulations. Hope you have a happy marriage. This is a gift for you. Hope you like it! Drew also walked over and congratulated him with a smile. Ever since Drew found out about Jordans true status, he was smart enough to not provoke him again. After that, Rachel and her husband walked over and gave their congratulations. Congratulations, Mr. Jordan. Its our honor to attend your wedding. Jordan was equally cold to the couple. He had nothing to say to them, especially Rachels husband, Cory! Jordan had been forced to remarry Hailey. It was a fate that Jordan had tried several times to avoid. But Cory? What reason did he have to forgive Rachel?! At this moment, Haileys father, Benedict, said, Why are all of you trying to curry favor with him?! Cant you tell that he doesnt want to talk to any of you? But you are still trying to suck up to him. Dont you have any shame?! Jordan, whats so amazing about you? Why are you so proud? My daughter is about to marry you. You brat, you havent greeted your parents-in-law. You didnt even come out to welcome us! If you were really capable, would you have turned back and married our Hailey? The Steele family is finished, yet you still dare to put on airs in front of us! Cheap fool! Benedicts face was red and he reeked of alcohol. It was obvious that he was drunk. Hailey hurriedly said, Dad, dont spout nonsense. The Steeles family isnt finished. They still have a lot of money. Benedict retorted, Whats the use of just having money?! Power is the real deal! You dont have the right to speak. No matter how much money you have, its not yours. Itll be taken away sooner or later! Afraid that Jordan would be angry, Hailey went to his side and coaxed him. Hubby, my father drank too much. Dont be angry. Jordan was indeed very annoyed. It was true that the Steeles were in dire straits now, but the Camdens had no right to mock them. They were just a third-rate family from Orlando! Jordan walked up to Benedict. You claim that Im arrogant and ignoring you? When I first married Hailey, did you care or respect me? Also, youre a man, but what capabilities do you have? You lost to your big brother. You failed to fight for the inheritance, so youre putting the responsibility of saving your family on your daughter. If you hadnt forced her to fight with your big brothers family, she wouldnt have borrowed money from Tyler and wouldnt have cheated on me! You brought harm upon her and your own family. What right do you have to criticize me?! Every single word of Jordans was true. He was not maligning him at all. Back then, when Jordan first met Hailey, she was still innocent and lovely. She was very shy and demure. However, her parents kept putting pressure on her to fight with her uncles family. This gradually distorted Haileys values. She believed that she could only obtain happiness with money. What if Benedict never implicated Hailey in his family conflict? Perhaps, Hailey wouldnt have become like this today! It was the fault of the father when a woman erred! Benedict was drunk and felt very embarrassed by Jordans public reprimand. He shouted, B*stard, Im your father-in-law. How dare you lecture me? You brat, your own family is finished anyway. Ill slap your useless face today! With that, Benedict tried to attack Jordan! Drew, stop your uncle! Sylvie became very anxious. Drew quickly grabbed Benedict to prevent him from attacking as he knew Jordans strength very well. Benedict was drunk and 20 years older than Jordan. But even in his prime, he still wouldnt be Jordans match! Uncle, are you crazy? Our family is counting on Jordan. If you hit him, the Camdens will be doomed! Drew tried his best to stop Benedict. Benedict shouted as he struggled. Count on him my ass! Look at how ungrateful he is. So what if Hailey cheated on you? How can you blame her? She wouldnt have cheated on you if you hadnt pretended to be poor. You deserved it! If you continue to pretend, Ill make sure Hailey cheats on you again! Drew quickly covered Benedicts mouth with his hand to stop him from continuing. Benedict struggled even harder. His lighter fell to the ground and was kicked to the side. The lighter hit the leg of a tall stool. The stool was made of wood, so it should be very sturdy. However, it swayed as if it was about to fall apart after being struck by the small lighter. Jordan was furious at Benedicts words and had clenched his fists, ready to punch his father-in-law. But after he saw the stool, he immediately changed his mind. Chapter 718 - Teaching Father-in-law A Lesson! He would make his daughter cheat on Jordan again?! Jordan was furious. Benedicts words were unforgivable! As a father, not only did he fail to teach his daughter better morals, he would encourage her to make more mistakes? He was courting death! Jordan was a Deity. He was an almighty power who did not tolerate irreverence! After Jordan found out that he was a Deity, he swore to himself that he would never let anyone bully him again! No one had the right to because he was a Deity! Hubby, please dont do it. Hes my father after all. Hailey seemed to have guessed that Jordan might make a move and hurriedly came over to stop him. Thats right, Mr. Jordan. Haileys father drank too much. Youre a magnanimous person. No need to bother about him, right? Rachel and Cory also came over to mediate. Jordan and Hailey were about to get married. He also did not want to beat up his father-in-law at this time. Moreover, he already knew how to take revenge on Benedict. Alright, you all move aside. I wont hit anyone. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Jordan walked to Benedicts side as the stool was over there. Jordan faced Benedict and said, Go away. Dont block my way. I want to sit on the stool over there. When Benedict saw that Jordan did not dare to hit him, he was even more certain that the Steele family had declined. Hmph, cant you see that I want to sit on that stool? You go away. Thats my seat! It would have been fine if Jordan hadnt said that he wanted to sit on that stool. The moment he did, Benedict immediately wanted to sit on it first. Jordan had already expected this from Benedict. Therefore, Jordan quietly waited to enjoy the impending spectacle. Benedict walked to the high stool and sat down without hesitation. The older man weighed about 75 kilograms. After he sat down, the wooden stool instantly broke from the weight, and Benedict immediately collapsed to the ground! Ah! Benedict cried out in pain. Falling on his butt like this was not a small matter for Benedict. Jordan remembered that Benedict had once fallen off an old stool at Haileys grandmothers house and sustained an injury which lasted for a long time. Back then, Benedict had to be sent to the hospital. Pfft. Benedict spat out blood from the fall. It seemed that he was gravely injured. I am indeed ruthless and sly! Jordan quietly praised himself. It was a good thing that Benedict came and created a scene, causing his lighter to hit the stool. Otherwise, Jordan would not have known the stool was faulty in the first place and might have sat on it. Who else would He have to blame for injuring himself? Who wanted to harm me? I killed a doctor just now. Could it be his family or friends? Jordan was very sure that this faulty stool was a trap meant for him. And he had gifted it to Benedict for provoking him. Ah pain pain. Jo Jordan, you you Benedict pointed at Jordan accusingly. Jordan sneered and said to Hailey, Quickly send your father to the medical room. However, youd better watch him with your own eyes. Otherwise, the doctor might do something to your father. Dont let him catch another illness before his current injury has recovered. Hailey was confused. Hubby, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that the doctors here are up to no good? Jordan said, What else? Do you think I have the time to prepare a broken stool in advance and wait for your father to sit on it? Hailey recalled that Jordan had recently killed a doctor here and was instantly enlightened. Ah, I understand. Dad, Jordan had nothing to do with this. It was the doctor who wanted to harm us. You took the bullet for us. Im sorry, Dad! I took a bullet for him? Benedict wanted to cry. I knew I shouldnt have come. Argh! Jordan said, Alright, stop shouting. I want to see who dared to set a trap for me. Lets go. Ill bring you to the medical room. With that, Jordan brought Benedict and the others to the medical room. The Steeles had specially set up this medical room for Jordan. However, although these doctors were originally under the Steeles, they already switched sides a long time ago. They were now loyal to the six families. When they arrived at the medical room, there were five or six people inside, comprising both men and women. Jordan led the group, walking tall and upright. He was perfectly fine. On the other hand, Benedict had to be supported by someone. He appeared to be seriously injured. A bespectacled man narrowed his eyes in surprise at the sight of them. Jordan strode into the medical room and asked, Who placed the stool in my room? The medical room was silent. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone pretended not to hear or know anything. The bespectacled man secretly sent a message in the group chat: Guys, dont panic. As long as none of us speak, he wont be able to guess who did it. Just ignore him. Hes no longer our master! Sure enough, even after waiting for more than 10 seconds, no one responded to Jordan. They pretended to be busy with work. Sylvie was supporting Benedict. She couldnt resist speaking up. Why are these doctors like this? They are completely ignoring us. Its fine if they ignore Benedict, but Jordan is their boss, right? Hes paying their salary, right? They dont even bother to greet him? Jordan said coldly, The few of you look very familiar. I must have met you before. You must have been under the Steele family for a long time. The Steeles have been kind to you in the past but I wont mention that anymore. Its meaningless as humans only care about the present. Now that the Steeles have fallen, you look down on us and choose to follow the six families! Nevertheless, its your choice and I have nothing to say about that. But now that youve set a despicable trap for me and provoked me, dont think that everything will be fine just because you remain quiet. Even if you dont say anything, I will know who did it! The medical room remained silent, but the doctors expressions were filled with disdain. None of them believed Jordans claim. If none of them confessed, there was no way Jordan could guess who did it. But what they didnt know was that Jordan was the Deity. It was easy for him to deal with this small matter. Jordan first analyzed the doctors microexpressions to filter out the most likely suspect. It was the bespectacled man. Thereafter, Jordan focused on getting a vision! Boom! An image flashed across Jordans mind! It was the image of Jordan hitting the bespectacled man, who was begging for mercy. Im sorry, I was wrong. I wont dare to do this again. Hmph, so its you! After Jordan confirmed that the bespectacled man was the culprit, he didnt bother asking any more questions. He didnt give him any chance to explain himself and just went up to hit him! Bang! Jordan shattered the mans glasses with a punch! The bespectacled doctor was shocked. How did Jordan know it was him?! The other doctors were also surprised. Jordans guess was too accurate! Chapter 719 - Three Secret Families Attend The Wedding! After the bespectacled doctor was hit, he hurriedly shouted, Jordan, you hit the wrong person! What makes you think that I did it?! You didnt even interrogate me! Also, what right do you have to hit me? Im no longer under the Steeles. Im under the six families! You dare to hit me, arent you afraid that the six families will deal with you?! This bespectacled doctor was the same as the one Jordan had killed. He had already switched sides to the six families. Jordans grandfather had only been dead for two weeks, but these long-time subordinates of the Steele family had all switched sides. Or perhaps, those who refused to bow down to the six families had already been blacklisted like Jamie or even killed? Jordan was furious. Would I be afraid of the six families? It would have been fine if the doctor did not mention the six families, but his mention of them made Jordan even angrier. He punched the man even harder. Bang! Bang! Jordan threw two more punches, causing the doctor to be in even more pain. He spat out blood. The bespectacled doctor knelt on the ground and looked at Jordan, still unconvinced. Why why do you think I was the culprit? There was naturally no need for Jordan to tell the doctor that he had the ability to look into the future. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Jordan said fiercely, I dont need to confirm if you are the culprit or not. I just need to beat you all up one by one. One of you must be the culprit. Hearing Jordans words, the other doctors in the room couldnt sit still anymore. A female doctor hurriedly stood up and said, Mr. Jordan, youre right. He did it. We had nothing to do with it! Another male doctor also stood up. Yes, hes the only one who wants to harm you. The doctor you killed earlier is his good friend and he wants to avenge him. He wanted you to fall off the stool and injure yourself, and then do you more harm when you come in here for treatment. Boss, you guessed right. Theres no need to hit the rest of us! These doctors were clearly afraid of Jordan. Some people might think that Jordan was in a coma for half a month and should be very weak now. There was nothing to be afraid of. However, these doctors had treated Jordan every day during that two weeks. They had injected all kinds of expensive medicine and health-boosting tonics into his body. He was even stronger than if he had been eating normal meals every day! F*ck! You betrayed me! The bespectacled male doctor knew that he had been exposed and hurriedly begged for mercy. Im sorry, I was wrong. I wont dare to do this again. Jordan smiled coldly. Hadnt he witnessed this scene earlier? However, Jordan did not let him off. Instead, he grabbed the doctors hand and crippled it! Argh! Arghhhhh! The bespectacled doctor cried out in pain as Jordan crushed both his hands. In a matter of seconds, he was now a cripple. Everyone was too frightened to speak, including the Camdens. They had known Jordan for a long time. From their surprised gazes, it was clear that Jordan was not like this before. Jordan had become more ruthless! Jordan looked at the doctors and said coldly, Listen carefully. Look carefully. If you provoke me or try to harm me in any way, you will either die or be crippled. If you want to be like those two guys, you can try. All these years, the Steeles have treated you well. Now that my family is in trouble, I can understand if you have your difficulties and have no choice but to submit to the six families. But if you have willingly submitted to the six families because you have always thought that the Steeles are not worthy of being your bosses, then I wont let you off! Also, whether you believe it or not, the six families are just a bunch of low-class scum. Sooner or later, I will trample them under my feet! I will take back everything that once belonged to the Steeles! Everyone was shocked by Jordans words. His domineering aura was far more impressive than Jesse, the current head of the Steeles. Hubby, youre right. I also believe that you will succeed! Hailey looked at Jordan with admiration. Drew also buttered Jordan up. Brother-in-law is awesome! A few hours later, it was almost noon. By now, Jordan and Hailey had already changed into their wedding attire. At this moment, three invisible planes suddenly appeared on Gaathafushi Island. Three people walked out of the three planes. They were Park Chan-young, Miyamoto Masaki and Geng Weilun. After Park Chan-young and the other two greeted each other, they walked side by side. Park Chan-young laughed happily. Those who didnt know better would think that he was here to attend his good brothers wedding, which was why he was so excited. In fact, he had specially come to Jordans wedding to humiliate him. Park Chan-young smiled. I cant help feeling excited at the thought of witnessing the humiliation of that brat Jordan later on. Haha! Miyamoto Masaki said, This brat was unconscious for half a month. I thought he was going to die. Fortunately, he didnt die. Otherwise, it would have been too easy on him. I was still thinking of fighting him again to avenge my previous humiliation! Geng Weilun, on the other hand, was more aloof. He just smiled and did not say a word. The Geng familys status was higher than the Park and Miyamoto families, so Park Chan-young took the initiative to speak to Geng Weilun. Mr. Geng, we didnt expect you to personally come and witness Jordans humiliation. It seems that you have a lot of resentment towards Jordan. Geng Weilun snorted. Although Jordan has never offended me, I cant stand how my mother is always defending him and speaking up for him! What right does this kid have to receive my mothers love?! Park Chan-young nodded. Yes, I think its strange too. Madam Geng often defends Jordan and praises him. Could it be that she has taken a liking to Jordan? In Park Chan-youngs opinion, Jordan was quite handsome. It was normal for him to be able to capture the fancy of a middle-aged woman. However, Geng Weilun was offended by his comment. He grabbed Park Chan-youngs shirt with both hands and shouted angrily, B*stard, what nonsense are you spouting?! Would my mother like a piece of trash like Jordan?! Are you trying to insult me?! Miyamoto Masaki quickly pulled them apart and tried to mediate. Mr. Geng, dont be angry. I dont think thats what Mr. Park meant. Sensing the escalating situation, Park Chan-young hurriedly explained. I definitely didnt mean that! Its my fault. How can a lowly person like Jordan capture your mothers eye? Im sorry, I wont mention it again. Hmph! Youd better not! Geng Weilun snorted. But Park Chan-young was actually feeling very indignant on the inside: Damn that Geng Weilun. Hes younger than me, but he dares to shout at me just because his family is more powerful! Anyone who isnt blind can see that your mother has taken a liking to Jordan! She might have even slept with him already! You idiot! Jordan might even become your future stepfather! Chapter 720 - Jordan, Were Here! Park Chan-young was annoyed with Geng Weilun but he didnt dare to voice his displeasure because the Geng family was second only to the Rongs. The three of them had come together but they were not on the same level. Nevertheless, they were all here to laugh at Jordan. As the three of them walked, they suddenly realized that the wind seemed to have gotten stronger and the sound of the waves had become much more turbulent. Seeing this, Miyamoto Masaki changed the topic to ease the awkwardness. By the way, did you guys consult your familys meteorology team? Before I came, an elder in my family warned me that the weather here is strange and even advised me to cancel my trip. Park Chan-young nodded as well. Yes, my father also warned me that the winds will be very strong here. Theres even the possibility if an earthquake nearby. However, Geng Weilun smiled disdainfully. My meteorologists didnt issue any warning so theres no need for you guys to be so nervous. Dont worry, if anything happens, Ill receive news immediately. Geng Weilun clearly felt that his familys meteorologists were far better at predicting the weather than the Park and Miyamoto families. In fact, the other two thought so too and were no longer worried. They chatted and laughed as they walked. However, Geng Weilun soon received a message from his family: Mr. Weilun, dont go near the Maldives for the time being. Geng Weilun was shocked. He had just announced to the other two that things were fine. And now, his family had issued a warning. However, Geng Weilun completely ignored the message and did not tell Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki. With their abilities, even if they encountered bad weather, it should not affect their journey at all. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Soon, the three of them arrived at Haileys room. At this moment, Hailey was putting on makeup while Jordan was in another room. Hehe, the bride is so beautiful! With his hands in his pockets, Park Chan-young leered at Haileys reflection in the mirror. Hailey was in a white, low-cut wedding dress. Her great figure made it impossible to tell that she had given birth before. Miyamoto Masaki also drooled when he saw Hailey. When Hailey saw the three of them, she quickly stood up and bowed slightly. She knew that these three men were of very high status. Park Chan-young smiled. Hailey, do you still remember what I told you last time? Previously, Park Chan-young had instructed Hailey to say Tyler, I love you when reciting her wedding vows to Jordan. It was meant to anger and provoke Jordan, to humiliate him at his own wedding. Hailey bit her lip and nodded. I remember. Park Chan-young smiled. Very good. Wheres the wedding officiant? Call him over so that you can both coordinate to find a suitable opportunity to say this! Soon after, the wedding officiant came in and Park Chan-young asked him about the wedding procedures. The officiant said, As the couple is exchanging rings, they recite their wedding vows to each other. I will guide them. For example, I will say to the bride, Ms. Hailey Camden, please repeat after me: With this ring, I thee wed. In sickness and in health, in poverty or in wealth, till death do us part. I will love you and protect you. I will be your loyal wife! Park Chan-young cut in. Right here! Right after saying I will be your loyal wife, Hailey, you must say Tyler, I love you. Do you hear me? Hailey hated Park Chan-young to death. This was such a romantic wedding vow and she believed that Jordan would be very touched after hearing it! He might even forgive her then and there! But Park Chan-young was forcing her to say the wrong name to humiliate Jordan. This was like two people having sex and one of them called out the name of someone else. It was too cruel. Miyamoto Masaki clapped and cheered. Haha, Mr. Park, this move is superb. I cant wait to see Jordan being humiliated by his new wife. Geng Weilun also smiled. This must be the most interesting wedding in the world. However, Park Chan-young, based on my understanding of Jordan, if Hailey humiliated him like this in front of everyone, he would be so angry that he would hit her. Wouldnt you be harming this beautiful bride? Haha. When Hailey heard this, she hurriedly said, Thats right, Mr. Park. Please, dont make me say that. I slept with Tyler and Jordan saw it with his own eyes. Jordan was so angry that he even castrated Tyler. If I mention Tylers name, he will definitely beat me to death. Jordan is so strong that just one slap from him and I will be disfigured . However, Park Chan-young was indifferent to Haileys pleas. Dont worry, Jordan is now our dog. With us around, would we allow our dog to bite people? If he dares to disrupt this wedding, I will teach him a lesson! At this moment, Miyamoto Masaki was sizing up Hailey, who had an excellent figure and face. He couldnt help whispering to Park Chan-young, Mr. Park, that little b*tch, Hailey, is really tempting. Especially when shes wearing a wedding dress, shes so beautiful that no one can compare! Theres still some time before the wedding. Why dont we get the makeup artist to leave this room? The three of us can have a taste of Hailey first, okay? However, Park Chan-young rejected this suggestion in a low voice. Mr. Miyamoto, why are you in such a hurry? After Hailey gets married to Jordan, she will become our servant too. She will have to respect us as her masters. After the wedding, you can play with her however you want. Geng Weilun had the same thought. He wasnt as perverted as Miyamoto Masaki to want to do something like this to Hailey just an hour before her wedding. Come on, shouldnt we go into the next room and check on the groom too? Geng Weilun said. Park Chan-young smiled. Of course we should! Haha. With that, the three of them swaggered next door. Park Chan-young even arrogantly kicked the door open! Jordan, were here to attend your wedding! Park Chan-young declared. The moment Jordan saw Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki, he felt the urge to kill them! These two bastards were currently pursuing Jamie and Jordans subordinates, as well as his Zephyr Three. As soon as Jordan found a suitable opportunity, he would definitely not let either of them live! Bang! Park Chan-young tossed a box over. This is a wedding gift from Lota. She asked me to deliver this to you as she wont be coming. You were unconscious for half a month and I thought you were going to die. Fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise, you wouldnt get to see me and Lota being married. Haha! Jordan took the gift and asked, What did you say? You and Lota? Married? Are you dreaming? Would Lota like you? Chapter 721 - Hailey Disobeys Park Chan-young?! Jordan knew that Park Chan-young had always coveted Lota and wanted to marry her, but Jordan knew that her heart already belonged to him. How could a woman who had already fallen in love with Jordan like a despicable person like Park Chan-young? Park Chan-young was furious. B*stard! Jordan, dont think that just because Lota liked you, you can be so arrogant. Youre no longer from the same world as Lota. Wake up! Also, Im not afraid to tell you that the three of us have come to attend your wedding just to laugh at you! Now that the Steeles were being controlled by the other secret families, the status of the other families was well above that of the Steeles. Why would any of them deign to attend the wedding of a Steele? Jordan sized up the three of them. He was not surprised that Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki were here to laugh at him. After all, there was a deep grudge between them. But why was Geng Weilun here? Jordan looked at Geng Weilun. Are you here to laugh at me too? Jordan had no feud with Geng Weilun. He didnt even have much interaction with him in the past. Jordan did not understand why Geng Weilun would be in cahoots with Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki. Geng Weilun looked at Jordan arrogantly. Thats right. Im here to laugh at you too! Why else do you think Im here? Jordan said, I thought your mother sent you to congratulate me. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M B*stard! Dont you dare mention my mother, you brat! Geng Weilun was instantly incensed. Park Chan-young was secretly thrilled. He knew that Geng Weilun was very sensitive about the relationship between Jordan and his mother. How could Jordan tolerate being reprimanded by this fellow! In response, Jordan retorted, Youre the one whos a b*stard! Even your mother is polite to me and doesnt dare to speak to me like this. How dare you scold me! Geng Weilun became even angrier. Damn it! I told you not to mention my mother again. Ill kill you, you b*stard! With that, Geng Weilun was about to attack Jordan! However, Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki stopped him. With Geng Weiluns status, it would be easy for him to deal with Jordan. However, Park Chan-young did not want him to do that. Park Chan-young said, Weilun, if you injure Jordan now and he is unable to hold his wedding, how are we going to see him humiliated? Miyamoto Masaki also coaxed. Thats right. Its not difficult to beat him up, but that is not satisfying enough. Men like him who engage in combat are used to being beaten up. It will not be a big blow to him. The humiliation and mental torture will be the fatal one! Park Chan-young looked at Jordan. Jordan, dont think that Im helping you by persuading Weilun not to hit you. If I didnt want to see you humiliated at your wedding, I would have sent someone to teach you a lesson long ago! At this moment, Park Chan-youngs arrogance only infuriated Jordan. Unfortunately, now was not the right time for them to fight it out. See me humiliated? How am I going to be humiliated? Jordan asked instead. Park Chan-young laughed. You want to know? Youll find out at the wedding ceremony later! Tell him now! So what if he knows? Can he do anything?! Geng Weilun suddenly said. Jordan, let me tell you. Park Chan-young came up with a great idea to humiliate you. He asked your wife-to-be, Hailey, to say the words Tyler, I love you during the exchange of your wedding vows. Hahaha, you should know who Tyler is, right? Park Chan-young was speechless. Why was Geng Weilun telling Jordan his plan in advance?! It seemed that Geng Weilun felt very frustrated at being stopped from beating Jordan up. He insisted on telling him the plan in advance so that he could mock him now. He wanted to see Jordans angry expression. When Jordan heard the plan, he was indeed furious. He glared at Park Chan-young. This beast actually came up with such a heartless plan! Although Jordan did not take this wedding seriously and was not a willing party, there would be so many old friends attending the ceremony. How could he accept being embarrassed in front of his guests?! Since Geng Weilun had already exposed his plan, Park Chan-young didnt try to deny it. He laughed out loud and said, Thats right, Jordan. This is my plan! We will make Hailey mention Tylers name at the wedding ceremony. I heard that you castrated Tyler. Why? Just because he slept with your wife? Hahaha, youre too petty! Isnt there a saying that one must endure in order to achieve success? No wonder youre such a failure now. You havent endured enough. Hahaha. Jordan clenched his fists. He had to teach Park Chan-young a lesson for his viciousness. Bang! Jordan threw a punch. Park Chan-young was caught off guard and cried out in pain. Ah! Jordan threw a second punch at lightning speed. Mr. Park, be careful! Miyamoto Masaki suddenly attacked from the side. He met Jordans fist and helped Park Chan-young deflect the punch. In a battle of pure strength, Miyamoto Masaki had the upper hand and forced Jordan back. Previously, Jordan had beaten up Miyamoto Masaki so badly that his father barely recognized his face. It was obvious that Miyamoto Masaki had taken the strength-enhancing medicine before coming. Park Chan-young held his face and glared at Jordan. You b*stard, if I didnt want to see you humiliated at the wedding later, Ill definitely get someone to beat you up now! At this moment, because of Jordans actions, a few tall bodyguards entered the room to protect Park Chan-young. It would be very difficult for Jordan to strike Park Chan-young again. Since he had the support of the bodyguards, Park Chan-young provoked him. What? You dont believe me? Ask your good wife if Im telling the truth. Haha! Jordan was a Deity now and his prediction ability had been greatly upgraded. There was no need to ask Hailey to confirm. He could see it in a vision! Jordan focused on getting a vision of the wedding ceremony! Boom! An image immediately flashed across Jordans mind. It was the wedding ceremony that was about to take place! In the vision, Jordan was wearing his current suit, while Hailey was wearing her white wedding dress. The two of them stood on the stage and spoke their vows in front of the wedding officiant. Hailey looked at Jordan affectionately and said, With this ring, I wed thee. In sickness and in health, in poverty or in wealth, till death do us part. I will love you and protect you. I will be your loyal wife! Jordan, I love you! Below the stage. What? B*tch! Slut! Geng Weilun, Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young were all very surprised by Haileys words. It seemed like Hailey said something they didnt expect. Jordan was equally surprised. He thought to himself: Hailey disobeyed Park Chan-youngs orders? She didnt follow his instructions? Chapter 722 - Do You Dare To Bet! Park Chan-young was so confident that Hailey would say Tyler, I love you at the wedding ceremony to agitate Jordan. However, this was not what Jordan saw in his vision. Hailey did not mention Tylers name. Instead, she said, Jordan, I love you. Just now, Park Chan-young had vowed to make a fool out of Jordan. Jordan was sure that this b*stard had definitely instructed Hailey to do so. It was not empty talk. But why didnt Hailey do as she was told? Jordan was shocked: Hailey disobeyed Park Chan-youngs orders? Isnt she afraid of offending the Parks, Miyamotos and Gengs? Although Jordan was unwilling to admit it, the truth was that the Steeles were now being controlled by the other secret families. Even the head of the Steele family, Jesse, didnt dare to disobey Park Chan-youngs orders. But Hailey dared to? Hailey why did she do that? She must know about the Steele familys current situation. Isnt she afraid of Park Chan-youngs revenge? Or is she unwilling to hurt me? For some reason, Jordan suddenly felt a lump in his throat! Jordan would not have been so surprised if it were Lauren or Victoria, or even Lota. Jordan believed that they would not listen to Park Chan-young. But the fact that it was Hailey managed to move Jordans heart. This was how the world was. It was taken for granted that a good person would do the right thing. No one would feel especially touched or grateful. However, if a bad person suddenly did something good, everyone would be very pleasantly surprised. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M To be honest, during their three years of marriage, Hailey had never done anything for Jordan. She lived the carefree life of a rich wife. Even after knowing Jordans identity, she still didnt do anything for him. So it came as a shock that Hailey would be making her biggest sacrifice for Jordan during their impending wedding ceremony. Did Hailey not care about her life? She dared to disobey Park Chan-young and insist on saying Jordans name during her vows? This damn silly woman. Why would she do that? Id rather she obey Park Chan-young and piss me off! Jordan was already used to hating Hailey and he was disgusted at himself for being moved by this detestable beautiful woman! The other three did not know that Jordan had already taken a look at the future. They all thought that he was just distracted. Geng Weilun looked at Jordan and laughed. That cheating b*tch, Hailey. I believe she has done all sorts of bad things to you. I am sure you wont be shocked at whatever she says to you. Chan-youngs suggestion is too light a punishment for you! Miyamoto Masaki also smiled. Thats right. Women who have cheated deserve to die! Men whose wives cheat on them are all trash! But Jordan, youre not the worst. At least you know that your wife cheated on you. Do you know what the most useless kind of man is? One whose wife has cheated on him but he still doesnt know. Haha! Jordan was brought back to his senses at Miyamoto Masakis words. He couldnt help feeling amused. Miyamoto Masaki had slapped himself in the face without realizing it. Damn you, Miyamoto Masaki. You have the cheek to say that? Your wife slept with Dragon and you still dont know, right? Hehe, I wonder how you will react when I show you photos of your wife and Dragon! Jordan thought to himself but did not expose this matter immediately. Nevertheless, Jordan was very annoyed by their insults toward Hailey! Hailey was not a good woman and Jordan had rebuked her before. But it was not up to other men to criticize her! No matter what, Hailey was Jordans ex-wife and fiance. What right did other men have to judge his woman? What right did they have to call her a b*tch?! Jordan glared at Geng Weilun and Miyamoto Masaki, before turning to Park Chan-young. Park Chan-young, you keep saying that youll make a fool of me at the wedding later. What makes you so sure? Park Chan-young laughed out loud. Hahaha, Jordan, have you been unconscious for too long that you have become slow? Isnt that obvious? Ive already instructed Hailey to do this, so of course shell obey me. Do you think shell go against me? Do you think shes like your two loyal wives? Shes just a woman whos greedy for money! It was apparent that Park Chan-young looked down on Hailey. He felt that she was immoral and vain. She would never dare to disobey him. His opinion of Hailey was naturally one-sided! Although Hailey had done things that let Jordan down, she had never thought of really hurting him. She never meant for Jordan to find out about her and Tyler. She had never deliberately tried to humiliate Jordan in public before. Moreover, not only were they married for three years, but Hailey also bore his child. How could she humiliate the father of her child? Jordan said, Although Hailey cant compare to my other two wives, I was once married to her for three years. We go back a long way. A woman who loved me would never do such a thing to me. I dont believe that Hailey will do as you say! Park Chan-young laughed again. Haha, you fool! Youve been played by that woman so many times, yet you still believe her? Hahaha, you deserve to get cheated on then! Isnt that right, everyone? Hahaha Geng Weilun and Miyamoto Masaki joined in the laughter. The detestable sound made Jordan want to beat the three of them up. However, now was not the right time so he could only think of other ways to vent. Jordan said, Since youre so sure, why dont we make a bet? I bet she wont mention Tylers name at the wedding. Park Chan-young was provoked. I bet she will definitely do as I say! She doesnt have the guts to go against me! Jordan nodded. Alright, if I win, I want you to immediately hold a video conference with the other secret families. During the meeting, kneel down and kowtow to me! Do you dare? Since they were going to have a bet, the stakes had to be high. What Jordan needed the most now was the respect of the other secret families! Jordan wanted to show the other families that he was not their dog or their servant! He was the master! B*stard, what did you say? Park Chan-young was furious when he heard the stakes. Jordan smiled. Why? You dont dare to bet? Its fine if you dont dare to, but then, please dont spout so much nonsense! You Park Chan-young was definitely not Jordans match in a verbal exchange. Park Chan-young thought for a moment. Since he believed that Hailey would never disobey him so he said loudly, Alright, I agree to the bet! If you lose, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me and call me Grandpa! Deal! Chapter 723 - Jordan And Haileys Beach Wedding! Jordan and Park Chan-young made a bet. Meanwhile, Miyamoto Masaki and Geng Weilun watched on excitedly. Geng Weilun laughed. Not bad, not bad. I cant believe the two of you are betting with such high stakes. Youre betting all your dignity. Whats even more interesting is that you both truly believe that you will win. Not bad. I like your confidence. This is more interesting. Miyamoto Masaki said, Jordan, Im afraid you would have to call Park Chan-young Grandpa! Haha, your grandfather has just died and you are already so eager to acknowledge Park Chan-young as your grandfather. Youre so unfilial! Hahaha Masaki, well said! Park Chan-young laughed happily and confidently. Jordan glared fiercely at Miyamoto Masaki. He swore in his heart that one day, he would smack the photo of Dragon with Miyamoto Masakis wife on Miyamoto Masakis face so that he could have a good look! Park Chan-young, what if you lose and go back on your word? Jordan knew that Park Chan-young valued his reputation very much. Even if he lost, with the current disparity in their status, he would probably refuse to kneel down to Jordan. Bullsh*t. Would I lose? Park Chan-young quickly retorted. At this moment, Geng Weilun said, Hey, since its a bet, there is always a possibility of winning or losing. No one has a 100% chance of winning. Jordan, dont worry. Miyamoto Masaki and I are witnesses to this matter. If you win and Park Chan-young loses, we promise that we will make him fulfill his promise. Miyamoto Masaki nodded. Yes. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Alright, well see who wins at the wedding ceremony later. I still have to prepare. You guys can leave! Jordan ordered the three of them to leave. Park Chan-young snorted. Youre already an adult man, yet you still have fantasies about a b*tch. Lets see how you lose later! Park Chan-young and the other two left the room. An hour later, the wedding officially began. On the island, the green sea, the white beach, the pink ribbons floating in the sea breeze. The flower arch was undoubtedly spectacular. The most beautiful flowers and the most luxurious decorations were used to create this majestic and flower arch. On the walk down to the flower arch, petals were also strewn all over the bride and groom. The green waves rippled and the sea breeze danced, making ones heart skip a beat. Not many people were invited to the wedding, most of them were from the Camden family. In addition, Park Chan-young, Miyamoto Masaki and Geng Weilun were uninvited guests, and so not that familiar with everyone else. Nevertheless, the ceremony was completed in a very grand manner and a large staff was assigned to attend to all the arrangements. At the wedding were dozens of wedding employees, plus subordinates under the Camden, Park, Miyamoto and Geng families. As a result, it was a very lively scene. Soon, the music started. There was a musical performance before Jordan and Hailey were to make their appearance. In order to liven up the wedding, Hailey specially invited the famous band, Maroon 5, who sang the cheerful song Sugar. Listening to the upbeat music, Elle, Rachel and the others held their wine glasses and swayed their bodies happily to the rhythm. By the side, Miyamoto Masaki couldnt help gulping as he watched Jenny dance. Tsk tsk, not only is Hailey delicious, her younger cousin is not bad either. Hmm, we can all play together in the future. Maroon 5 soon finished their performance and everyone applauded. A string orchestra came on next with violins and cellos. The atmosphere became more solemn and regal. As the wedding officiant spoke, Hailey walked down the aisle toward the flower arch, holding Jordans arm. Oh, Hailey is so beautiful! Jordan is so handsome! Drew and Elle cheered loudly. Sitting in the center, Geng Weilun crossed his legs and smiled. Hehe, these two look quite compatible. No wonder Jordan doesnt like Lota. Park Chan-young said confidently, Hehe, soon, Lota and I will be like them, walking down the aisle at a romantic wedding venue. When the time comes, you must come to our wedding. Miyamoto Masaki played along. Of course. Ive already prepared your wedding gift! However, Geng Weilun was nonchalant. I have to see if I am free then. After the couple arrived at the flower arch, the wedding officiant started the ceremony. The officiant said, Although today is their wedding, the two of them already have a very cute baby and were married for three years! Mr. Jordan, can you talk about what this delayed wedding ceremony means to you? The microphone was placed by Jordans mouth, but he did not reply. What does it mean to me? It means destiny! It means humiliation! Should I say this out loud? He ignored the officiants question. The officiant continued, As everyone can see, theres a piano here. We all know that Mr. Jordan has very good piano skills. On such a special day, shall we invite him to play a song for Ms. Hailey? Okay! From the crowd, Elle was the first to cheer loudly. She was now part of the entertainment industry and knew many musicians. And she knew that 80 to 90% of those professional musicians were not as good as Jordan. Elle believed that if Jordan was willing to enter the entertainment industry, he would become an instant star in both acting and music! Although everyone was looking forward to Jordans performance, he had no intention of performing for Hailey. He had only sung one song for her, A Thousand Reasons to Be Sad. After that, his feelings for her were sealed off! However, after Jordan rejected the officiant, Hailey suddenly said, I have a song that I want to sing for my husband. With that, Hailey walked toward the piano. A flower girl helped Hailey arrange her long train so that she could sit down properly. Jordan stood in front of the flower arch in disbelief. What was this woman up to? She was taking the initiative to sing a song by herself during their wedding ceremony? Hailey said, I want to sing To Love You More by Celine Dion. Haileys fair and slender hands pressed against the black and white keys. There was no wedding ring on her finger, and her hands were pristine. The sea breeze was very strong today, but when Hailey played the first chord, the sound of the wind seemed to fade to the background. All Jordan could hear was Haileys playing. Haileys lovely lips slowly parted. Take me back in the arms I love Need me like you did before Touch me once again And remember when there was no one that you wanted more. Chapter 724 - Wedding Ceremony! At the romantic and luxurious beach wedding venue, Hailey was in a white wedding dress as she played and sang a moving love song on the piano. Although Jordan had already seen the vision of their wedding today, he didnt expect Hailey to perform. Hailey knew how to play the piano and sing. Like Jordan, her family arranged piano lessons for Hailey since she was a young girl. Although her piano skills were not as good as Jordans, it was not a problem for her to play most songs. Jordan had always liked girls who played the piano. After knowing that Hailey had been playing the piano since elementary school, he had always wanted to hear her play. However, during their earlier three-year marriage, Jordan had never heard her play. There was a piano in their living room but she never sat before it. Hailey said that playing the piano was meaningless to her. It couldnt help her family obtain more wealth. From then on, her mind was filled with thoughts of how to get more money, and she ignored the other beautiful things in her life, such as the piano and her loved ones. Ill be waiting for you here inside my heart Im the one who wants to love you more You will see I can give you everything you need Let me be the one to love you more. / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Hailey continued to sing with much emotion. This song was before her time but she chose it as she found the lyrics well-written, and because a famous socialite in the US had sung this song at her wedding. Although the song was old, Haileys singing style was on-trend. With her performance, it sounded very modern. Park Chan-young and the other two listened to her performance with smiles on their faces. They enjoyed it very much. I didnt expect that little b*tch to have such talent. Haha, its rare. Miyamoto Masaki also admired her very much. Her looks and figure are already perfect. And now, shes also pretty skilled at the piano and singing. I must have such an outstanding woman! After witnessing Haileys talent, Miyamoto Masakis desire to have Hailey intensified. Of course, he didnt really want to be with Hailey permanently. He just wanted to fool around with her. Even Geng Weilun, who didnt consider Hailey a top beauty earlier, kept nodding. This woman does have some skills. A pity she isnt singing a Chinese song. Hailey was singing an English song and the three men were not that familiar with it. Nevertheless, they still appreciated her voice and piano skills, as well as her face and figure. After the song ended, everyone applauded. However, Hailey did not get up. Instead, she remained seated at the piano and said to Jordan, Jordan, this song represents my thoughts. After I lost you, Ive been listening to this song. Ever since our divorce, youve been determined to ignore me. How many times have I hoped that you would reveal that you still think about me? Even if you had just given me a tiny hint, I would gladly fall into your arms again. Youre the only man Ive ever loved. The thing I regret the most in my life is leaving you. I swear that from today onwards, I will never do anything to hurt you again. I want to be with you forever! Haileys touching confession drew another round of applause from the Camden family. Park Chan-young and the other two sneered at Haileys love confession. What a joke. That b*tch actually confessed her love to Jordan. Theres a saying in South Korea that whores have no hearts and performers have no morals. Hailey is both a whore and a performer, but shes pretending to be devoted. What a joke! Miyamoto Masaki laughed. Haha, Hailey said so many touching words to move Jordan. When she says Tylers name later, wont it humiliate Jordan even more? Park Chan-young clapped his hands. Thats right. Let Jordan be touched first before hurting him later. This will be even more interesting. I cant wait to see Hailey humiliate Jordan! Haha! Hailey soon returned to the flower arch for the official ceremony. The two of them exchanged rings. Jordan prepared to put the wedding ring on Haileys ring finger. Jordan held Haileys soft and slender hand with one hand and the ring with the other. The officiant said, Mr. Jordan, please repeat after me. With this ring, I thee wed. Since Jordan had agreed to the wedding, he had to follow this necessary process. He looked at Hailey, who was pursing her lips in excitement. With this ring, I thee wed. The officiant continued. In sickness and in health, in poverty or in wealth, till death do us part. Jordan repeated. In sickness and in health, in poverty or in wealth, till death do us part. The officiant: I will love you and protect you. Jordan: I will love you and protect you. The officiant: I will be your loyal husband! Jordan: I will be your loyal husband! Thereafter, Jordan put the ring on Haileys ring finger. Hailey was so touched that she was about to cry. She had hoped for this day to come for so long. Even in her wildest dreams, she thought that she would never be with Jordan again. She did not expect fate to favor her so much and give her a chance to have Jordan again! This time, I will cherish you and never betray you again, Jordan! Hailey said to herself. Immediately after, it was Haileys turn to make her wedding vows. Hahaha, we are about to watch a good show! Park Chan-young was excited. Geng Weilun and Miyamoto Masaki also had evil smiles on their faces. They looked forward to seeing Jordan being humiliated! A mans wife speaking another mans name as they exchanged their wedding vows. What could be more humiliating than this? The officiant said, Ms. Hailey, please repeat after me. With this ring, I thee wed. Hailey looked at Jordan affectionately. With this ring, I thee wed. The officiant In sickness and in health, in poverty or in wealth, till death do us part. Hailey: In sickness and in health, in poverty or in wealth, till death do us part. The officiant: I will love you and protect you. Hailey: I will love you and protect you. The officiant: I will be your loyal wife! Hailey: I will be your loyal wife! After saying this, the officiant took a step back. He had finished his lines. Next, it was Haileys turn to make her vow. Park Chan-young slapped his thigh excitedly. Hahaha, its coming, its coming! That little b*tch Hailey is going to humiliate Jordan now! Miyamoto Masaki took out his phone to take a video. I want to take a video of this. The next time I meet that little b*stard Jamie, Ill send it to him and let him see how his beloved brother was humiliated by us. Haha. Hailey paused for a moment, her eyes still filled with affection as she slowly spoke. Chapter 725 - Hailey: I Wont Wrong Jordan Again! Jordan, I love you! Hailey confessed her love to Jordan! Although Jordan had already seen this scene in his vision, he was still very nervous. He didnt know for sure whose name Hailey would eventually say. Therefore, when Hailey said this, Jordan was still shocked and touched. This was not a simple confession. When Hailey said Jordans name, it meant that she was very likely to be punished by Park Chan-young. Hailey was a weak woman but she was not afraid of Park Chan-young and went against his wishes. It wasnt easy for me to salvage our relationship. How can I destroy it with my own hands?! After saying this, Hailey pounced on Jordan and kissed him Meanwhile, Park Chan-young and the other two were completely dumbfounded, especially Park Chan-young. Damn! This damn b*tch dared to disobey my orders! Does she not want to live?! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Park Chan-young wished he could kill Hailey right now! As for Geng Weilun and Miyamoto Masaki, apart from being a little surprised and disappointed, they were also gloating at Park Chan-youngs expression. It was a bit of a downer they couldnt see Jordan humiliated but it was no big deal to them. It didnt matter to those two if Hailey said Tyler or Jordans name. But things were completely different for Park Chan-young. Park Chan-young and Jordan had just made a bet. If Hailey did not mention Tylers name, Park Chan-young would have to hold a video conference with the other secret families and kowtow to Jordan in front of everyone! With the stakes so high, Park Chan-young could not afford to lose! At this moment, in front of the flower arch, Hailey took the initiative to kiss Jordan but he rejected her. He agreed to marry Hailey, but it didnt mean that he really wanted to be with her like before. Park Chan-young suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted, Hailey, you b*tch, get the hell down here. You still have the cheek to kiss Jordan? Did I allow you to kiss him?! Park Chan-young wanted to see Hailey humiliate Jordan, not watch her and Jordan being loving with each other! He hated to see Jordan happy! At this moment, Jordan, who had wanted to push Hailey away, immediately felt rebellious when he heard Park Chan-youngs words. Park Chan-young, you b*stard. Since you dont want to see me kissing Hailey so I will purposely kiss her! Therefore, Jordan did not push Hailey away. Instead, he kissed her in front of the flower arch. Jordan loved doing such things. He liked to use this method to aggravate others. Previously, at Victoria and Russells wedding, Jordan had stolen the limelight. He had given Victoria a deep kiss in front of Russell! Russell had almost exploded from anger. Sure enough, Park Chan-young was furious. Seeing that Jordan and Hailey disobeyed his orders, he stomped his feet in anger. Damn it! B*tch! B*stard! I told you to stop, didnt you hear me? Stop! Stop! However, Jordan and Hailey ignored Park Chan-young. Jordan did it on purpose, while Hailey really wanted to kiss Jordan, so she ignored Park Chan-young. As a regent of the Steele family, Park Chan-young felt very embarrassed that Jordan and his wife were ignoring his commands. Geng Weilun stood up as well. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and mocked Park Chan-young. Chan-young, you are one of the regents of the Steele family, but Jordan and his wife ignored you. Youve embarrassed the Park family, haha. Park Chan-young was ashamed and furious. He shouted at Jordan, Jordan! You idiot, trash! Youre actually willing to kiss a woman who cheated on you! Dont you feel disgusted? Hailey, that b*tch, has kissed Tyler before! How can you f*cking kiss her?! Jordan was incensed. No one had ever dared to say such things to him! Moving away, he took off his wedding ring and threw it accurately at Park Chan-youngs mouth! Whoosh! The ring slashed across Park Chan-youngs lips like a sharp knife. Blood immediately flowed from his lips! Arghh! Master, how are you? Park Chan-youngs subordinates were also scared out of their wits. Jordan said to Park Chan-young, Park Chan-young, youre courting death! How dare you say such things to me on my wedding day! Who are you to humiliate me! Jordan couldnt take it anymore. Any man would be furious after hearing such ugly words! When the Camden family saw this, they felt very happy. Sylvie said, Good job, Jordan! You and Hailey are so close now. What is this person saying? Its disgusting! Drew was also amazed. Jordan is too fierce. He dared to hit a member of the Park family When Park Chan-young touched his lips, he realized that Jordan had made him bleed. He was furious. Men, chop off Jordans limbs and head. Kick his head over to me!! Yes! Park Chan-youngs subordinates immediately rushed toward Jordan. Ah! Hubby, lets go! Hailey screamed in fear and grabbed Jordans arm. However, Jordan pushed her behind him, not thinking of escaping at all. He had taken a strength-enhancing medicine from the Miyamoto family and charged at Park Chan-youngs subordinates. With this medicine, Jordans strength had increased greatly. It was not a problem for him to deal with a few bodyguards! Bang! Bang! Bang! Park Chan-youngs subordinates fell one after another! When Miyamoto Masaki saw this, he was furious. Damn it, how dare you use our familys medicine to beat up people from the other secret families! Miyamoto Masaki said, Chan-young, dont worry. Ill deal with him myself! Jordan remained disdainful when he saw Miyamoto Masaki walking over. Both of them had taken the medicine, which would increase their strength in proportion to their actual strength. And Jordans actual strength far surpassed that of Miyamoto Masakis! Trash, eat my punch! Miyamoto Masaki threw a heavy punch. Jordan was not afraid at all. He also threw a punch at Miyamoto Masaki. Their fists met. Jordan thought he could easily win Miyamoto Masaki, just like the last time they fought. However, Miyamoto Masakis current strength appeared to be far above Jordans! Argh! Jordan took two steps back and couldnt help shaking out his hand. He felt pain in his right hand. How did this happen? We took the same medicine. Why are you stronger than mine? Jordan was very puzzled. Miyamoto Masaki laughed. Idiot, thats because my family has upgraded the medicine! Since we found out about Dragon, we specially upgraded our medicine over the past two weeks to deal with him. The medicine I took is much more powerful than the one you took! Jordan, youre no longer a match for me! Chapter 726 - A Tsunami Is Coming!? Jordan had not expected that the Miyamoto family would develop another medicine that was even more powerful than the previous one. As a result, Miyamoto Masakis strength now surpassed Jordans! Miyamoto Masaki was full of confidence. He really wanted to defeat Jordan with his own fists to erase his humiliation from before. He ran towards Jordan again. Jordan wanted to rely on his agility and defense to dodge and not fight him head-on. However, this time, he realized that it was not that easy. So fast! Before Jordan could dodge, Miyamoto Masaki kicked him. Jordan reached out to block but was still pushed a few steps back. Hahaha, Masaki, you are too cool! Beat up Jordan, that piece of trash! Beat him to death! Park Chan-young was thrilled to see that Miyamoto Masaki was dominating Jordan. Kill that b*stard Jordan for me. Ill go teach that b*tch Hailey a lesson! With that, Park Chan-young walked toward Hailey angrily and said fiercely, Hailey, you b*tch, how dare you disobey my orders? Ill smash your face today! Park Chan-young was so ruthless that it was entirely possible that he would beat Hailey to death today. When the Camdens saw this, they naturally panicked. Sylvie was the first to run over to protect Hailey. She stood in front of Hailey and said, Dont hurt my daughter! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Smack! Park Chan-young slapped Sylvies face, and she fell to the ground as he raged at her. You old hag, you only became so youthful after taking my familys medicine. Instead of visiting my bed at night to thank me, you dare to try and stop me! Your daughter disobeyed me. The fate of anyone who disobeys me is death! No one can stop me! Men, capture every member of the Camden family! Park Chan-youngs subordinates immediately captured the Camdens. They wailed as they were forced to their knees. Jordan was incensed by the sight. Although he didnt like the Camdens, he had married Hailey today. They were his in-laws! An attack against the Camdens was like an attack against Jordan himself! However, he couldnt even deal with Miyamoto Masaki. Dragon wasnt around, so he had no time to help Hailey and her family. I got it! Jordan remembered that his prediction ability was now upgraded. He could use this ability to find a way to resolve his current predicament. Jordan immediately focused. Boom! In critical moments like this, his prediction ability was especially effective. Almost instantly, an image appeared in Jordans mind. Jordan was shocked by his vision! A tsunami more than 10 meters tall appeared in front of Jordan! Not only was it very high, but it was also very fast! It flooded all the buildings almost instantly! A tsunami? There will be a tsunami here later? Jordan realized that a huge tsunami would befall this quiet island in the Maldives! Although the secret families had very advanced technology, it seemed that they were still lacking in the aspect of natural disasters! No one could stop the arrival of a tsunami. In fact, any one of them could die here! Opportunity! This is my opportunity to kill these three b*stards! Jordan was overwhelmed with emotions. His family had fallen from grace and had become the puppets of the six families. His subordinates were being pursued and had to go into hiding instead of fighting his enemies head-on. If he didnt want to be humiliated and killed by Park Chan-young and the other two, he could only make use of nature! Tsunami in the last tsunami disaster, more than 200,000 people died! This time, Im afraid there will only be more. Why cant Park Chan-young be on the list of deaths! Miyamoto Masaki! Geng Weilun! Theyre the ones who deserve to die! Bang! Jordan continued to fight off Miyamoto Masaki by instinct as he pondered this. Miyamoto Masakis current strength was now above Jordans. He could not win even if he went all out, let alone if he was distracted. As a result, Jordan suffered a punch from Miyamoto Masaki. Hahaha, trash! I am able to hit you as easily as I hit a dog! Miyamoto Masaki became arrogant. Park Chan-young also laughed. Masaki, you fight so beautifully! Continue to fight. Kill that b*stard, Jordan! However, at this moment, Jordan stood rooted to the ground. He stopped fighting and laughed instead. Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young were stunned by Jordans sudden strange action. Jordan, what are you laughing at! Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young asked at the same time. Jordan looked at Park Chan-young. Park Chan-young, your diversionary tactic worked! The Park family is indeed the most shameless and cowardly of the eight secret families. No wonder people say that your entire family is made up of timid, dirty rats! What?! Park Chan-young was instantly furious. His family valued cleanliness and good looks the most. How dare Jordan say they were dirty rats?! He hated hearing people say such things! Park Chan-young said angrily, B*stard, youre the dirty rat! What diversion? How am I a dirty rat? Jordan snorted. Stop pretending! Have you forgotten our previous bet? If Hailey doesnt say Tylers name, I win and you lose! If you lose, you have to hold a video conference with the other secret families. You have to kowtow to me and call me Master! Hmph, now that you have lost, you are immediately trying to have me killed so that you wont have to fulfill your promise. Heh, you can kill me, but before that, you have to fulfill the bet and do what you promised! Otherwise, youre not a man! Jordan predicted that a huge tsunami was about to arrive. He had to stall for time and think of a way to let Park Chan-young and the other two stay in this area so that they would drown in the tsunami. As expected, Park Chan-young looked a little abashed. B*stard, you dog slave. What right do you have to make me kneel?! However, to his surprise, Geng Weilun stood up and said, Chan-young, you cant say that. Just now, you agreed to the bet with Jordan. As a member of the seven secret families, how can you go back on your word? Park Chan-young looked at him helplessly. Weilun, you wont make me kneel to Jordan, right? Wouldnt that be an insult to all the families! Geng Weilun responded. No, youre wrong. If you kneel to him, it will be an insult to your own Park familys reputation. It has nothing to do with the other families. As one of the regents and as a witness to your bet, I have the authority to let Jordan receive fair treatment before he dies. Chan-young, you must kneel before Jordan! Actually, Geng Weilun had always looked down on Park Chan-young. They were not real friends so he was more than happy to see Park Chan-young embarrass himself. Seeing this, Park Chan-young looked at Miyamoto Masaki. Buddy, what do you think? Miyamoto Masaki was in a dilemma. After a long time, he said, Well what Weilun said makes sense. Since you agreed to the bet, you should honor it! Chapter 727 - Make Park Chan-young Kneel! Park Chan-youngs expression was extremely ugly. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. If not for Geng Weilun and Miyamoto Masaki, he would have definitely gone back on his word. How could he kneel down to Jordan? And in front of the other great families! Damn it, why was Jordan so confident in Hailey? How did he know that she would definitely say his name? With Jordans current situation, Hailey should be more afraid of me. Park Chan-young kept hesitating and refused to speak. Jordan said, Park Chan-young, I know you dont have the guts to fulfill your promise. You cant afford to lose face. Its fine if you dont kowtow to me, but you have to get out of my wedding venue now! And youre not allowed to harass me and my family in the future! Jordan was Park Chan-youngs mortal enemy. How could Park Chan-young let him off?! Park Chan-young said angrily, Damn you, Jordan! Its just a kowtow. It will be over in the blink of an eye. There is nothing I dont dare to do! Alright, Ill do as you wish and kowtow to you! But I have to remind you that after kowtowing to you, Ill kill you and your wife! And before I kill you, I will play with that little b*tch Hailey in front of you first! Jordan hated Park Chan-young so much that he wanted to kill him now. However, he knew that everything was going according to his plan. Park Chan-young wanted to kill and humiliate him? Not that easy! Jordan smiled. Alright, since youre willing to fulfill your promise, lets cut the crap. Immediately hold a family video conference and kowtow to me and call me Master! / Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Park Chan-young said, I dont have the right to ask for a video conference with the other families. Only the head of the family, my father, has the right to do this. As one of the eight families, you should know this! Ill kowtow to you now. That will be it! After saying this, Park Chan-young was about to kneel, but Jordan hurriedly interrupted, No! You have to kowtow to me in front of the other families! This is what we agreed on previously. You can call your father and ask him to call for a video conference. Park Chan-young said angrily, B*stard! What should I tell my father? I want to hold a video conference to kowtow to you? He will beat me to death! Jordan sneered. Thats your problem. No matter what, you have to do what you promised! Damn it Park Chan-young was furious, but he had no choice and had to call his father. Hello, Dad. Chan-young, did you go to the Maldives? The weather there isnt good. Dont stay there for too long. Come back early. Yes, I understand, Dad. I called to ask you about something. I want to call for a video conference with all the other secret families. What? A video conference with all the other secret families? What do you have to say to them? I How could Park Chan-young tell him the truth? His father would go crazy if he knew! Park Chan-young stammered, not knowing what to say. At that moment, Geng Weilun took over the phone. Uncle Park, this is Geng Weilun. Park Sang-jun was delighted. Ah, its Weilun. So youre with my son. Haha, very good. You young people should have a lot in common. Ive already told Madam Geng Weilun that our families can hang out more! Geng Weilun said, We have something we need to discuss in a video conference with the families. Please call for one. If you dont think that its a good idea, Ill get my mother to call for it. Now that it was Geng Weilun asking for the video conference, Park Sang-jun didnt ask for the reason anymore. He immediately assented. No need, no need. Theres no need to trouble Madam Geng. Ill call for a video conference now. Soon, Park Sang-jun organized the video conference. There were a total of eight video screens, including Park Chan-youngs side, but there was no Steele representative. Jordan really wanted Jesse to see what was going to happen next, so he asked, How can the Steele family be absent from a meeting of the eight great families? Park Chan-young retorted, B*stard, your family is just our puppet. What right do the Steeles have to participate in this video conference? On the contrary, Geng Weilun was very helpful. Mom, please invite Jesse to join. Madam Geng nodded. No problem. At the conference, Lota saw two screens belonging to the Park family. One was of Park Sang-jun, and the other was of Park Chan-young. On Park Chan-youngs side, there were also Miyamoto Masaki and Geng Weilun. Most importantly, there was Jordan! Jordan! Lota was very happy to see him. When Jordan saw Lota, he smiled and nodded. Lota was still as beautiful as ever. In front of others, she was the dignified head of the family, but in front of Jordan, she behaved like a cute little girl. Lota said, Jordan, I know today is your wedding day. Im sorry I couldnt attend your wedding. Jordan replied, Its alright, Lota. Its a good thing you didnt come. When Park Chan-young heard this, he thought Jordan meant that it was a good thing so that Lota wouldnt have to see Park Chan-young humiliated and Jordan killed. But in reality, Jordan was glad Lota didnt come or her life might be in danger later. Soon, Jesse joined the video conference. Since Park Sang-jun had called for this meeting, he spoke up first. Everyone, we have suddenly called for a video conference today because my son, Park Chan-young, has something important to announce to everyone! Now hes with Miyamoto Masaki and Geng Weilun. My guess is that the child wants to execute that reckless brat Jordan! Park Sang-jun guessed that Park Chan-young was planning to kill Jordan, thats why he suddenly asked to hold a video conference. When Lota heard this, she immediately shouted, No! Park Chan-young, didnt you promise me that you will let Jordan live? Why are you still chasing after him? I wont allow anyone to hurt Jordan! Madam Geng also frowned. You children, theres no end to your petty grudges. Its not as if either of you killed the others parents. Why are you still clinging onto past scores? Jesse hurriedly pleaded for mercy. Mr. Park Chan-young! Master Park Chan-young! I hope you can let my brother off. Jesse then turned to Jordan. Jordan, what did you do to provoke Mr. Park Chan-young again?! Kneel and apologize to him immediately! Beg for his forgiveness! If you continue to court death like this, I wont be able to protect you. When you die and see Grandpa in the afterlife, dont blame me for not being a good brother! Jordan looked at Jesse. Jesse, I was unconscious for half a month and the very first thing you say to me is to ask me to kneel before someone else? Jesse said, Of course! If you dont kneel before Park Chan-young, do you expect him to kneel to you?! You are daydreaming all the time. Grandpa claimed that youre the most capable person in the Steele family. But how can you compare to me?! What shit abilities do you have?! Chapter 728 - Shocking The Great Families! Jesse was Jordans brother but the only help he could give Jordan was to demand that he kneel before Park Chan-young and act like a dog in front of the other families. He had no idea who was the one who would be kneeling next! Park Sang-jun also laughed. Jordan, your brother is right. If you kowtow to my son and admit your mistake now, he might let you live and not kill you. Faced with the ridicule and disdain of the various families, Jordan looked at Park Chan-young. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and do what you promised! Park Chan-youngs expression was ugly, but he knew that there was no way out. Getting his teeth, he knelt down before Jordan, as the other secret families watched on! He also shouted, Master! Everyone in the video conference was so shocked that their jaws nearly dropped to the ground! Chairman Rong said, Oh, hell, what did I just see! Park Chan-young knelt before Jordan and even acknowledged him as his master? Isnt Park Chan-young planning to kill Jordan? Madam Geng chuckled. Wow, Jordan is really a man who is full of surprises. Who would have thought that under these circumstances, when even his elder brother has to bow respectfully to Park Chan-young, Jordan could make Park Chan-young kneel down to him? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Miyamoto Chujiro said, Oh my, the US is indeed powerful! No wonder they are one of the major world powers! Lota held her mouth as she gasped with admiration. Jordan Everyone from the secret families was shocked. They now had a renewed sense of respect for Jordan and the Steele family. Unexpectedly, Jordan had regained the dignity which Jesse lost. Jesse was stunned. He didnt know why Park Chan-young was kneeling before Jordan. Meanwhile, Park Sang-jun was enraged. He shouted, Park Chan-young! What are you doing?! Why are you kneeling down to that lowly Jordan and calling him master?! You are a disgrace to the Park family! How can we face the other families now?! Jordan looked at the surprised faces of the various families in the video and felt extremely happy. He stated proudly. Listen carefully. No matter who it is, whoever provokes me and the Steele family will end up like this! Beep. As soon as Jordan finished speaking, Park Chan-young turned off the video. He did not want Jordan to continue bragging in front of the other families. By this point, Park Chan-young was so angry that his face turned red. He got up from the ground and took a gun from his subordinate, aiming it at Jordan and Hailey. Jordan! Hailey! You beasts! You made me suffer such humiliation today! Ill kill you now! Ill send you to hell! Park Chan-young was very agitated and might shoot at any moment. However, at this moment, Miyamoto Masaki stepped forward and advised. Chan-young, dont be so rash. Killing them directly like this, wouldnt you be going too easy on them? Hailey is a rare beauty. Why dont we play with this b*tch first? Miyamoto Masaki had been lusting after Hailey for a long time, so he didnt want Park Chan-young to kill her. If he wanted to kill her, he should do it after they had enjoyed themselves with her first. Throwing a glance at Hailey, who was wearing a wedding dress, Park Chan-young inwardly considered her figure and face. Indeed she was a tempting sight. He put down his gun and said to Jordan, Alright, Ill play with your new wife in front of you. Ill cuckold you first before sending you to hell. Hahahaha! Jordan frowned as he considered how to deal with the current situation. The tsunami is coming soon. I have to keep them on the beach. Jordan suddenly said, Park Chan-young, I know that Ive humiliated you today. Only one of us can leave this island alive today! If you want to kill me, I wont resist. But before I die, I have a wish. I hope you can let me complete it! Park Chan-young had just knelt down before Jordan in front of the other great families. He was utterly humiliated so he retorted. I dont care about whatever wish you have! However, Geng Weilun spoke up at this moment. I would like to know what Jordans dying wish is. Jordan, although I dont like you very much, you are indeed one of the most respectable Westerners I have ever met. You can be considered a hero. I would like to know what a man like you would wish for before you die. Miyamoto Masaki nodded too. Yes, I also want to know what Jordan wants to do. Hes not even afraid of death. It must be something very important and noble! Park Chan-young relented. Alright, what is your wish? Jordan said, Today is my wedding day with Hailey. I hope you can give us a complete wedding ceremony. Park Chan-young frowned. Youve exchanged your rings and said your vows. The wedding ceremony is already over. Isnt it complete enough? Jordan shook his head. The wedding ceremony will only come to a proper end after the bride and groom consummate their marriage. Geng Weilun was stunned. Consummate? Oh, Jordan, you good-for-nothing. I thought you were going to do something great. So you just want to sleep with a woman who has cheated on you? Park Chan-young also laughed out loud. Hahaha, Jordan, youre too interesting. I would be able to understand if the woman was Lauren. But youre so reluctant to part with a b*tch like Hailey even when faced with death. Have you forgotten how she betrayed you? Have you forgotten about her sleeping with Tyler and the rest? Dont you feel disgusted sleeping with her again? Miyamoto Masaki agreed. Thats right. If my wife betrayed me like Hailey did, even kissing her would make me feel disgusted! Jordan, youre willing to accept such a woman? Youre indeed different, hahaha! Meanwhile, Hailey was so touched that she was about to cry. Hubby Hubby, he wants to be with me right before he dies. Hubby really loves me the most. Sobs These people did not understand Jordans intentions at all! Was he really going to sleep with Hailey? Of course not! This was just a temporary measure to stall for time! He had to wait for the tsunami to arrive. He couldnt die before that! Park Chan-young laughed. Haha, since you and Hailey love each other so much, I wont be too cruel on your wedding day. Alright, Ill let you consummate your marriage, but Ill only give you half an hour! Jordan said, Alright, theres a luxurious yacht over there. You can wait for me there. Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki looked at the yacht by the sea. At this moment, the waves were still relatively calm, and there was no sign of a huge tsunami. So Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki agreed. Alright, well wait for you at the yacht. Send your wife over after you are done! Chapter 729 - No Matter How Beautiful They Are, They Are Just Mistresses! Geng Weilun said, Hehe, I didnt expect Jordan, whom Ive always had some respect for, to end up like this. Jordan, Ive overestimated you. Youre not worthy of me to have come here personally! What a waste of time. You guys continue playing. Im leaving! Seeing that Geng Weilun was about to leave, Miyamoto Masaki hurriedly asked him to stay. Weilun, why are you leaving so soon? Dont you want to enjoy Hailey? Shes a top-notch woman! Geng Weilun looked at Hailey condescendingly. Im not interested in her. He then turned toward Jordan. Jordan, I dont think you will ever have the chance to see my mother again. The reason I hate you no longer exists. Rest in peace. I will tell my mother about your death. With that, Geng Weilun walked towards his private plane and left. Geng Weilun is lucky. He actually escaped death. Jordan looked at Geng Weiluns back and sighed on the inside. Like Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki, Geng Weilun wanted to humiliate Jordan, so he must also suffer the impact of a tsunami! However, now that Geng Weilun had left early, he probably wouldnt encounter the tsunami. Park Chan-young ordered his subordinates, Bring them to their room. Well only give them half an hour to have sex. Once the time is up, regardless of whether theyre done or not, kick the door open and bring the woman over to us! One of his subordinates lowered his head and said, Got it! Do you want us to immediately execute Jordan after? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Park Chan-young thought for a moment. Not yet. After Masaki and I are done playing with his wife, Ill personally send him to hell. Haha. Yes, sir! More than 10 subordinates with guns aimed at Jordan and Hailey forced them to move forward. Meanwhile, Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki headed toward the yacht at sea. You can look forward to your deaths! Watching the two of them head towards the yacht, Jordan was certain that they would be mercilessly overwhelmed by the tsunami! When the tsunami really came later, even the luxurious villa Jordan was in would be destroyed, not to mention a tiny yacht at sea! It would be a huge disaster, and many people were destined to die. Jordan wanted to do something for the innocent people nearby, but he was trapped and there was nothing he could do now. He could only think of a way to get rid of Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki first, before seeing if he could do anything. Go, go quickly. Move faster! Park Chan-youngs subordinates kept urging Jordan and Hailey. Along the way, they kept insulting Jordan. Haha, trash. Your wife will soon become our masters plaything. Our master is too good to you. You can still enjoy yourself one last time before you die. You should kneel down and thank our master! Jordan clenched his fists. He swore that when the tsunami came later, Park Chan-youngs subordinates would all die too! Even if the tsunami didnt kill them, Jordan would hunt them down! When they arrived at the room, the subordinates pushed the two of them into the room and said loudly, Well only give you 20 minutes. The countdown starts now! We wont wait a minute longer. Youd better be dressed in 20 minutes. Otherwise, hehe, dont blame me for seeing your wife in all her naked glory! With that, Park Chan-youngs subordinate turned on the countdown timer on his phone and set it to 20 minutes. Hailey was indignant. Your master just said that he would give us 30 minutes. Why did you change it to 20 minutes? Park Chan-youngs subordinate shouted, Your husband is a good-for-nothing. Even 10 minutes is too much, so 20 minutes is more than enough. Cut the crap and hurry up. My timer doesnt wait for anyone! He slammed the door shut, leaving Jordan and Hailey in the room. How annoying. Why are these people like this? Hailey complained, but Jordan remained expressionless. He walked to the window in the room and looked in the direction of the yacht by the sea, observing the changes in the waves. Suddenly, Hailey hugged Jordan from behind. Hubby! Hubby, youve finally forgiven me. I knew that one day, you would forgive me and be with me again! Oh my god, your last wish before you die is to be with me. Im so touched. I knew that those two scheming women, Lauren and Victoria, couldnt compare to me. No matter how beautiful they are, they are just your mistresses! I am your legitimate first wife! Jordan turned around in disgust and said to her, Hailey, stop being narcissistic. Who forgave you? Also, dont compare yourself to Lauren and Victoria. Youre not worthy! Hailey smiled. Youre so stubborn on the outside but I know you are soft-hearted on the inside. Jordan, I know youre testing me, right? Test you? What do you mean? Jordan asked. Hailey said, Who the hell is Park Chan-young? He said he wanted to kill us and even said that the Steeles are in dire straits. Actually, youre just putting on an act, right? How can there be such a coincidence? The moment I am going to marry you, something like this happened to your family. I was deceived by you last time. Thats why I was so stupid as to divorce you and choose Cayden. Ever since then, I swore that as long as Im with you again, no matter what happens or who appears, I wont waver anymore. In this life, Ill only choose you and only you! Jordan thought about it. That was indeed the case. Every time Jordan was with Hailey, he would be in a bad situation. During his first marriage to Hailey, he had to hide his identity and rely on the Camden family to support him. After they reconciled, he had to lie to her that he had been expelled from the Steele family in order to leave her. This time, coincidentally, the Steeles were expelled from the secret families right when they were about to get married again. No wonder Hailey was suspicious and thought that Jordan was testing her. Jordan smiled and said, No wonder you called me by my name at the ceremony and not Tylers name like Park Chan-young ordered. So you thought this is all an act. Hehe, Hailey, I admit that I lied to you last time. But now, I can swear to the heavens that I didnt lie to you. I swear to you in the name of my grandfather. The Steeles are now really just puppets under the other secret families. They can kill me at any time. You must regret what you just did, right? However, Hailey shook her head. No, I believe you. Hubby, I believe that youre the most capable person in the world. If Im with you, youll definitely be able to protect me and give me a happy life. In the past, I was doubtful of your ability, which led to my repeated mistakes. Ill never doubt you again! Jordan was stunned for a moment. It seemed Hailey truly believed in Jordans ability. She was really a smart woman because she definitely didnt know that Jordan was a Heavenly God. Hailey looked at Jordan affectionately and held his hand. Hubby, we only have 20 minutes. Dont waste any more time! Chapter 730 - I Will Never Ever Touch You Again! Hailey quickly pounced on Jordan, wanting to have sex with him! Jordan pushed Hailey away in disdain. What are you doing?! Dont come near me! Hailey, you secretly slept with Cayden behind my back and gave birth to Brads child. I will never, ever touch you again! Dont even think about it! He used the words never, ever to emphasize his resolve. He did not want to give her any chance to fantasize. He was telling her that it was impossible for them to have sex in this lifetime, even if they were already married. Hailey felt very hurt. Any woman would be very sad to hear such words. Tears were already welling up in her eyes. Didnt you say that youre not acting this time? Will they really kill you? Then youre about to die. Even if you hate me, Im the only woman by your side before you die. Theres a saying that a mans death will be a happy one if he can die having sex. No matter what, Im still a charming woman. Few people in the country are prettier than me. Are you so unwilling to touch me before you die? If a man was really about to die, with a beauty like Hailey around before his death, he would definitely forget about his troubles and enjoy himself one last time. However, Jordan said, Thats right. Even if Im about to die, I wont touch you again! Ive already said that I would never have sex with you again in my life! Even if youre the most beautiful and have the best figure in the country, youre not attractive to me! I dont care! Jordans words were firm and he did not care about hurting Haileys feelings. Hearing this, she burst into tears. Jordan, youre too ruthless to me how can you be like this? Cory has already forgiven Rachel and she was 10 times worse than me! Why cant you forgive me too? This is not fair, sobs Hailey started crying. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Jordan shook his head helplessly. In this world, some people chose humiliation and who would rather be a dog. However, Jordan was a Deity. He was the one who ruled over everything. How could Cory compare to him?! So he simply ignored her. He had more important things to do. Jordan immediately called Dragon. Master, what are your orders? Wheres my invisibility cloak? The Park family didnt snatch it away, right? In another 20 minutes, if the tsunami did not come, Hailey would be sent to the yacht. Although Jordan no longer liked Hailey, she was still his wife. Moreover, they had just held their wedding. Jordan would never allow any man to use her to humiliate him. Dragon said, Ill deliver the Invisibility Cloak to a nearby location. There are already some of our men and drones on standby near you. They will collect it for you. Jordan nodded. Yes, tell our people that a tsunami is about to occur. Tell them to be careful and be prepared. If possible, evacuate the nearby citizens. The fewer people who die, the better. Dragon was extremely worried. Master, is there going to be a tsunami in the Maldives? Should I head over now? Jordan replied, No need. Continue to look for Jamie. Ive already planned everything here in advance. Its nothing serious. Having given his orders, Jordan hung up. Hailey overheard Jordans conversation. She hurriedly wiped her tears and walked over. Hubby, you said that there will be a tsunami here. Is that true? Did you see the weather forecast or the news? If there is really going to be a tsunami, lets leave quickly. Otherwise, it will be too late! As Hailey spoke, she changed her clothes and packed her luggage, preparing to leave. Jordan grabbed her arm. We cant leave. If we leave, Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki will follow. I want them to die here! Hailey looked at Jordan in fear, she was intimidated by his fierce expression. Soon, a drone flew over to hover outside the window. Jordan opened the window and received the Invisibility Cloak. He turned to Hailey, Hailey, dont worry. With me around, youll be fine! 20 minutes soon passed. A man kicked the door open and entered. He was a little disappointed to find that Jordan and Hailey were fully-clothed. Hahaha, as I said, 20 minutes is enough for you! Jordan, youre indeed trash. Your wife has even changed into a new set of clothes. I heard that it takes a lot of time for women to change their clothes. Haha. Jordan looked at Park Chan-youngs subordinate and said, You talk so much. Arent you afraid of dying miserably? The man laughed. Hahaha, Im holding a gun in my hand now and can kill you any time. Your family cant do anything anymore. Im not afraid of you! Another of Park Chan-youngs subordinates said, Alright, Nam-jun, lets stop wasting time. Master cant wait anymore. Take her away quickly. The subordinate called Nam-jun nodded. He walked over and grabbed Haileys slender wrist. Hailey immediately struggled to break free. Dont touch me, I can walk by myself! Hailey stood up and turned to look at Jordan. He nodded at her. Hailey left first. After seeing Hailey walk out cooperatively, Nam-jun ordered Jordan. Stay in the room obediently. If you dare to make any trouble, Ill kill you immediately! With that, he left with Hailey. Jordan then used the excuse of going to the toilet to secretly put on the Invisibility Cloak. He quietly sneaked past Park Chan-youngs subordinates and followed Hailey, Nam-jun and the others. Although Hailey was just a weak woman without much strength, there were five or six subordinates escorting her. Among them was the man called Nam-jun. He was walking behind Hailey. As they went down some stairs, he saw Haileys body swaying seductively. She had already changed into a red dress and looked especially alluring. He was immediately seduced by her good figure and beauty. Gulp Nam-jun drooled and couldnt help smacking Haileys butt. Hailey immediately turned around and looked at him angrily. What are you doing! Hailey was furious. Nam-jun laughed. Little b*tch, whats wrong with a little smack? Since Master isnt in too much of a hurry, I will play with you first before sending you over! You youre shameless! Hailey was very angry, but she couldnt do anything to these strong and armed men. Nam-jun smiled. Thats right. Im shameless, but what can you do? If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for choosing an incompetent husband who cant protect you. Hahaha. What Nam-jun and the rest of Park Chan-youngs subordinates did not know was that Jordan was actually behind them! Jordan was furious at the scene. He clenched his fists, feeling the urge to kill someone! Chapter 731 - Kill Park Chan-young! A crooked stick would always have a crooked shadow! Like master, like servant. This b*stard subordinate of Park Chan-young actually dared to harass with Jordans new wife! How could Jordan let him live?! However, Jordan was wearing an invisible cloak now and he did not want to expose himself. Otherwise, the men would inform Park Chan-young before he reached the yacht. By then, it would be more difficult to kill Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki. However, it just so happened that Park Chan-youngs subordinates were all going down the stairs. The stairs were a little steep, and they were very close to each other. Another man followed closely behind Nam-jun. Jordan kicked the man behind Nam-jun! Bang! Boom! Ah! Jordan kicked the man behind Nam-jun. The man tripped and ended up pushing Nam-jun with both hands, pushing him over the stair railings. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Nam-jun flew through the air and landed on his head. With a bang, he fell to his death on the ground! This man dared to tease the wife of a Deity. Death was his only fate! Jordan felt that just killing this beast was not enough to vent his anger. He really wanted to chop off that beasts hand! Park Chan-youngs subordinates were in a fluster. However, they did not discover Jordan or suspect anyone else. Instead, they immediately took the man behind Nam-jun to be the murderer. Why did you kill Nam-jun?! Why did you suddenly push him off the stairs?! A man roared. The man behind Nam-jun quickly explained. I didnt! I didnt push him. Someone kicked me from behind, so I accidentally bumped into him. The accuser did not believe him at all. He picked up his gun and fired. You traitor, how dare you attack your own people! Bang! The man died instantly from a single shot. The shooter then said sternly, No one is allowed to mess around anymore. Bring this woman to Master. If anyone dares to mess around again, I wont even give them time to explain! In a matter of seconds, two of their own people had died, and it came as no surprise that the others became very obedient. They no longer dared to look at Hailey or tease her. Jordan quietly followed behind them and boarded the yacht. When they arrived at the yachts luxurious private room, Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki were drinking red wine and smoking cigars as they played cards. They were very comfortable and did not realize the impending crisis. The two of them were very happy to see Hailey arrive. Park Chan-young stood up and looked at the beautiful Hailey. He praised, Not bad, I like your dress very much. He asked his subordinates, Did Jordan try to make trouble when you took Hailey away? One of the subordinates said, No, Jordan didnt stop us. He just let us take her away. Park Chan-young smiled. That good-for-nothing. I thought he would resist, but he actually allowed his wife to be taken away. Has he accepted his fate? Miyamoto Masaki asked cautiously, Did Jordan try to escape? The subordinate continued. No, he didnt escape. After we left, he stayed in his room. We have men outside his room guarding him . Miyamoto Masaki nodded in relief. Park Chan-young smiled. Masaki, lets not waste time. You can start first. Havent you always liked that little b*tch, Hailey? Miyamoto Masaki was very polite. Chan-young, you can go first. Jordan humiliated you and you must be aching to take revenge on him. Park Chan-young recalled how he had to kneel before Jordan just now and was indeed furious. Alright then. Jordan, you made me lose face in front of the other families. Ill vent my anger on your wife! With that, Park Chan-young stalked toward Hailey with a lecherous smirk. Dont come over! Hailey immediately retreated in panic. Park Chan-young did not stop walking. He laughed. Hahaha, youre still f*cking pretending to be innocent in front of me? Do you think you can resist us? Accept your fate, b*tch! Not only am I going to play with you today, but Im also going to play with Lauren, Victoria and Lota in the future! As long as its a woman whom Jordan likes, Ill take her! However, just as Park Chan-young was about to pounce on Hailey, there was a loud bang. Hidden under his invisible cloak, Jordan shot Park Chan-young! Park Chan-young collapsed. This person had repeatedly caused trouble for Jordan and the Steele family. He deserved a thousand deaths! Oh my god! Miyamoto Masaki panicked. There was no one else in the room except them. Who shot Park Chan-young?! Damn it, Jordan must be here. Hes wearing an invisibility cloak! Men! Men! Protect me! Miyamoto Masaki immediately realized that Jordan must be in the room! After Jordan killed Park Chan-young, he immediately aimed at Miyamoto Masaki. However, this fellows guard was too strong. He quickly hid in a corner, and his subordinates rushed in to surround him and protect him. Use machine guns and spray bullets at every corner of this room! Miyamoto Masaki ordered his subordinates. Damn it! Jordan knew that he had to leave. If he didnt, he and Hailey would die under Miyamoto Masakis guns. Lets go! Picking up Hailey who was hiding in the corner, Jordan pulled her under the invisibility cloak. Hailey felt very blissful in Jordans arms. She had never experienced something like this. She felt like she was in a movie. Hailey clung tightly around Jordans neck. Hubby, if that Park guy dies from your gunshot, will the other families cause trouble for you? As Jordan got out of the yacht, he replied, The tsunami is coming soon. If their bodies get swept away in this tsunami, no one will know if I killed them first! We have to leave now! Otherwise, we will die too! Hailey was very puzzled. Hubby, you keep saying that a tsunami is coming, but where is it? Why dont I see it? Jordan refused to answer her stupid question. After getting out of the yacht, he immediately summoned an invisible passenger drone and boarded it with Hailey, quickly leaving the place. Meanwhile, in the luxurious private room of the yacht, the sounds of machine guns echoed throughout the yacht. Miyamoto Masakis subordinates were still firing non-stop. Countless bullets were used and every single one was filled with fear of Jordan! Master, weve swept every corner of the room. If Jordan is still in this room, he will definitely be perforated! Miyamoto Masakis subordinate reported. Only then did Miyamoto Masaki feel relieved. He stood up and walked to Park Chan-young. Chan-young, how are you? Park Chan-youngs breathing was weak but he was still alive. Miyamoto Masaki smiled. Fortunately, the shot wasnt fatal. As long as youre not dead, with our medical skills, you will recover very quickly. Lets go. Ill take you for treatment now. When youre better, well kill that little b*stard Jordan together! However, just as Miyamoto Masaki was about to leave with Park Chan-young, he suddenly felt the yacht shaking violently! Chapter 732 - Tsunami! Miyamoto Masaki looked very anxious. Whats going on? Why is the yacht shaking? Is that b*stard Jordan attacking us? Go and check immediately! Yes, sir! His subordinate walked out of the room and looked into the distant sea. His legs trembled in fear. What he saw made him practically crawl back to Miyamoto Masaki on his knees. Why are you so scared? What is Jordan attacking us with? This guy is indeed powerful! I can almost smell the terrifying aura! At this moment, Miyamoto Masakis fear of Jordan was at its peak. The subordinate shook his head and said, Its not Jordan, but What is it then? Miyamoto Masaki asked anxiously. Unable to stand the suspense anymore, he ran out himself to take a look. He looked into the distant sea and saw a huge wave more than 10 meters high, surging toward him like a huge sea monster! Oh, sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t! Its a tsunami! Its a f*cking tsunami!! As a Japanese, Miyamoto Masaki was all too familiar with earthquakes and tsunamis. The Japanese had a different view of life than people from other countries because they lived in an area with many earthquakes and tsunamis. From a young age, they lived under the constant fear that they might die in an earthquake or tsunami one day. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Miyamoto Masaki no longer cared about Park Chan-young. He shouted, Get someone to fly the plane over. Hurry! We must escape from here! However, the tsunami was too fast. Before his subordinates could do anything, the tsunami had already arrived. The yacht was like a piece of paper or a toy in front of the tsunami! Jordan watched all of this from afar on the passenger drone, and the sight excited him greatly. Evil will be punished! Both of them will die here! Hailey also said, Serves them right! It is our wedding today, but those two as*holes wanted to rape your wife. Theyre really evil! Hubby, youre right. Evil will be punished and good will be rewarded. The Chinese man Geng Weilun didnt want to rape me so nothing happened to him. Moreover, hes even more handsome than them! Hailey actually praised Geng Weilun. If Geng Weilun didnt appear today, based on his earlier interactions with his family, Jordan wouldnt mind if someone praised him. After all, Geng Weilun was indeed tall, rich and handsome. He was the elite of the elite. Even a goddess like Madam Park Anya had taken the initiative to invite him to dance. It was not surprising that Hailey admired him. However, Geng Weilun definitely didnt come here with good intentions. Like Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki, he was here to laugh at Jordan! Jordan said, Hailey, dont think that just because Geng Weilun is handsome and didnt want to rape you, hes a good person. He didnt want to touch you because he doesnt like you. Perhaps you think youre very beautiful, but not every man likes Caucasian women! Hailey did not think that Jordan was being mean. She knew that men generally preferred women of similar nationality to themselves. If Hailey wanted to attract Chinese men, she would have to slim down even further. She would also have to change her hairstyle and dressing style. Hubby, the tsunami is coming soon. Lets escape from here! Jordan nodded and went full speed ahead. Unexpectedly, the Park and Miyamoto families were able to send their search and rescue teams to the area in just 20 minutes. The secret families had power everywhere and were not limited to their respective countries. They had resources in various countries and regions. However, the tsunami had already ravaged the entire island, making it extremely difficult for them to conduct the search and rescue. By then, Jordan had already passed Africa and was about to approach the US. Jordan guessed that the Park and Miyamoto families would make things difficult for him and his family once they found out about the deaths of Park and Miyamoto Masaki. Jordan immediately called Victoria and Lauren. Victoria answered the call. Hubby, I heard that there was a tsunami in the Maldives. Are you alright? Jordan replied, Its fine, Ive already flown out. By the way, you and Lauren should find a place to hide immediately. Im afraid the people from the six families will come for you! Victoria asked, Huh? What happened? Jordan explained. I killed Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki. Victoria was shocked. Oh my god, Hubby, how could this be? I thought you were going to endure silently and look for an opportunity to resist. Jordan sighed. Plans cant keep up with changes. Those two little b*stards insisted on humiliating me at the wedding and sleeping with Hailey. I had no choice. By the way, wheres Lauren? Victoria stammered, Well I am looking for her too. Jordan was surprised. What do you mean by that? Victoria knew that she couldnt hide it anymore and said truthfully, Hubby, Shaun kidnapped Lauren and weve been searching for her. What? Shaun kidnapped Lauren?! Jordan immediately panicked. The woman he loved the most was in the hands of that demon Shaun! Victoria knew that Jordan was very worried and quickly comforted him. Hubby, dont worry. Based on what we know, Shaun captured Lauren to blackmail you. He wont really hurt her. We all believe that Lauren is currently fine! Jordan asked, When did he kidnap Lauren? Victoria replied, The day you fainted. Jordan thought for a moment. On that day, he was injected with something that caused him to be unconscious for half a month. Moreover, his prediction ability had also improved! I understand now. So it was Shaun who injected the medicine into me that day. Jordan finally understood why he could now foresee the future without using dreams. Shaun must have done that as he wanted Jordan to help him complete the mind-transplant procedure. It would benefit Shaun to help Jordan. He had only kidnapped Lauren as a guarantee. Hmph, I dont think he would dare to do anything to Lauren! Jordan knew that Shaun was aware of his prediction abilities so he would never dare to touch Lauren. Otherwise, Jordan would rather die than help him. Alright, I understand. Victoria, you go into hiding first. Ill think of a way to deal with Laurens situation myself. Dont risk yourself. Just as Jordan hung up the phone and was about to call his parents, Hailey walked over and asked in a gossipy tone, Hubby, has Lauren been kidnapped? Shes so beautiful. If shes kidnapped by another man, she will definitely be tainted. Hubby, after you rescue her, you should divorce her. Shes no longer worthy of you! Chapter 733 - Parents Captured! Shut up! Jordan shouted at Hailey. If not for the fact that she disobeyed Park Chan-youngs orders just now, Jordan would have slapped her again. Jordan would never hit a woman, nor did he condone such behavior. However, Hailey was asking for a beating by saying those words! Glowering at her, he said fiercely, Listen carefully. Shaun kidnapped Lauren to blackmail me to work for him in the future. He knows my temper, so he definitely wont dare to touch Lauren. Dont think about such nonsense. Lauren would never cheat on me like you did! What about Victoria? Hailey asked. Jordan said loudly, Victoria would never cheat on me either! Hailey bit her lip and said softly, I I also wont Jordan rolled his eyes at her and immediately called his mother. To his surprise, Jesse answered. Jesse was in a panic. Jordan, what did you do?! The Park family just took Mom and Dad away! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M What did you say!?! Jordan was shocked. He did not expect the Park family to be so fast. Jesse said, The Park family asked me to tell you to go to Houston immediately. If you dont, our parents will die! Jordan, although we were raised by our grandfather and dont have a close relationship with our parents, they are still our parents. If you only care about running away and having fun with your three wives without caring about our parents safety, I will never forgive you! Jordan retorted, Ill go over now. Send me the address! Jordan knew that things could only be bad for him if he went to Houston. However, he was a Deity. There was nothing he didnt dare to do! After hanging up, Hailey hurriedly asked, Hubby, where are you going? Jordan said solemnly, Houston! Hailey grabbed Jordans arm. Dont go, Hubby. The people from the six families will kill you! If you die, Ill become a widow. Are you willing to see me without a husband and our child without a father? Jordan looked at Hailey. You should still have a couple of hundred million dollars in your bank account. Its enough for you to find a few young hunks to spend the rest of your life with. Hailey replied angrily, Jordan, I didnt expect you to still have such a low opinion of me! Alright, if you want to die, Ill go with you! At most, Ill die with you. Anyway, if you die, I wouldnt want to live anymore too! Youre crazy. Jordan shook her off. But Hailey continued to cling onto Jordan like glue. Jordan asked, Are you really not afraid of death? Hailey said, Im afraid, but I believe that my husband will definitely protect himself and his family. You once told me that you dont fight battles which you have no confidence in winning. I believe that my husband is a brave and resourceful man! Jordan smiled. If only you were this smart three years ago. Hailey had realized that only by believing in Jordan could she obtain happiness and a top-notch life. Those who did not believe in Jordans ability all died ugly deaths. Unfortunately, the six families, who thought themselves very high and mighty, still did not understand this fact. They were still doing stupid things to provoke Jordan again and again, like how Hailey behaved in the past. There could only be one consequence! At this moment, in a remote small town in the US. Shaun shouted crazily in the dilapidated house, Ah! Damn it! Damn it! How could this happen! Why did those two idiots, Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki, provoke Jordan and mess with his wife?! Those two idiots! Shaun had just gotten news about this matter. Although he was in a remote place, he had people under him situated all over the world and even within the major families. He had many spies. He would know anything that happened to the eight secret families. Lauren had already changed into rough linen clothes. She looked like a country bumpkin, but her mannerisms remained elegant. Anyone could tell that she couldnt have grown up in such a rustic environment. Lauren was a little afraid and kept a distance from Shaun. However, she couldnt help asking, Mr. Handley, what happened? Shaun retracted his terrifying expression and sighed. I just received news that there was a tsunami in the Maldives. Park Chan-young is dead and Miyamoto Masaki is seriously injured. I heard that Jordan was responsible. Now the secret families have gathered in Houston. The Park and Miyamoto families want to execute Jordan there! What? Lauren hurried over. They want to kill Jordan? Mr. Handley, please save my husband. If they kill my husband, no one will develop the mind-transplant procedure for you! Shaun said in a troubled tone, Yes, Im worried about that. Jordan cant die! Dont be anxious. I have a good relationship with Park Sang-jun, the head of the Park family. Ill call him now to discuss this matter. Shaun immediately called Park Sang-jun. Mr. Handley, whats the matter? Park Sang-juns voice was hoarse. He had clearly been crying. Shaun said, I heard that your son, Park Chan-young, unfortunately died in the tsunami What tsunami?! Chan-young was killed by Jordan! He was killed by Jordan! Park Sang-jun was very agitated. Shaun paused for a moment before continuing. Mr. Park, I understand your feelings, but we cant kill Jordan yet Park Sang-jun immediately retorted. Why not? This beast killed my son. I will tear him into pieces! Mr. Handley, you dont have to say anything else. No matter how useful he is to you, he killed my son. I have to kill him today! With that, Park Sang-jun hung up. Hello hello? Damn it! How is it? Lauren asked quickly. Shaun shook his head. No, Park Sang-jun is livid and wants to kill Jordan to take revenge. With the Park familys current strength, Jordan wont be able to escape if they want to kill him! Moreover, the Park family has captured Jordans parents. Its impossible for Jordan to hide. Its over. Its really over. Tears welled up in Laurens eyes. Mr. Handley, I beg you. Please think of a way to save Jordan. Dont you know how to control others? Can you control Park Sang-jun and not let him kill Jordan? Shaun shook his head. You think too highly of me. How can that old fox, Park Sang-jun, be so easy to control? But we can control the others. Shaun suddenly turned his eyes on Lauren and he sized her up. Taking a few steps back, Lauren retreated until she tripped and fell onto a pile of firewood. What what are you planning? Dont touch me. If you dare to do anything rash, Ill bite my tongue and kill myself! Lauren thought that since Shaun believed Jordan was about to die, he no longer had to worry about keeping his hands off Lauren. After all, he had kept his distance from her all this while only because he wanted to work with Jordan in the future. But now, this reason no longer existed! Chapter 734 - Lauren Controls Park Anya! Shaun quickly explained. Ms. Lauren, youve misunderstood. I have no intention of touching you! I just think that although I cant control Park Sang-jun, we can control the people around him. I remember that he has a daughter called Park Anya. She seems to be quite easy to deal with. Didnt you say that you want to learn sorcery to control people? Now is a chance to test yourself! Hearing this, Laurens eyes lit up. She really wanted to give it a try, to control others remotely like how Shaun and his wife did! Lauren said excitedly, Really? Im willing to give it a try! Are we going to find Park Anya now? Shaun said, Theres no need. Ive planted someone within the Park family. I just need to instruct that person to place the accessory on her. You can remain here and control her remotely. Ms. Lauren, be prepared. This consumes a lot of mental strength. Houston, the top floor of a building in the financial district. The Park family had already occupied the entire building. Only people from the secret families were allowed entry into the building. At this moment, Park Anya was smoking in the washroom on the top floor, which was more than 500 meters from the ground. She was wearing a black suit and looked sad. Sigh Park Anya exhaled a mouthful of smoke as she sighed. Gazing into the clean mirror, she shook her head. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Park Anya, her father and elder brother had just arrived and viewed Park Chan-youngs corpse. Moreover, she had received news that Jordan was the one who killed her little brother. One was her family, and the other was a man who had a history with her. Why? Why did it become like this? Jordan, do you know? I wanted you to be my man. Although it was completely impossible between us after I found out about your background, I still dont want to be your enemy! I know. You are not entirely at fault for what happened today. Chan-young kept provoking you. No one with an ounce of dignity can endure such humiliation. However, Daddy wants to kill you today. I cant do anything for you. I can only watch you die. At this point, Park Anya suddenly clenched her fists. She hated fate for treating her like this. She had searched for so many years and finally found a man who was worthy of her. But now, she could only watch as he was killed! And her father would be the one who would kill that man! Just as Park Anya was feeling dejected, a bodyguard in a suit appeared behind her. Through the mirror, Park Anya suddenly realized that there was someone behind her. She immediately put away her sad expression and berated. Who let you in? Did something happen? Is Jordan here?! This was the female toilet. If it wasnt something important, the male bodyguard wouldnt have barged in. This bodyguard had dark skin and a shady gaze. He was somewhat different from the other bodyguards in the Park family. Of course, he was Shauns spy whom he had planted in the Park family. The bodyguard said, Yes, Madam. Jordan is here and wants to see you. Park Anyas expression changed drastically when she heard this. She was at a loss. Huh? He wants to see me? Damn it, what can he do even if he sees me?! Is he going to say that he loves me? At a time like this? What an idiot! He killed my brother. How can I plead for him! Park Anya was extremely helpless. She prepared to leave. Smack! Park Anya had just turned around when the bodyguard knocked her to the ground. Mr. Shaun is right. This woman is indeed careless. I just have to mention Jordans name and she became so flustered. Hehe. The bodyguard completed the mission smoothly. He immediately put on the ancient accessories that could control people and walked out, returning to stand guard at the door. Meanwhile, in the remote US town. Shaun was overjoyed. Theres a signal! Quick, put this device on. You can control Park Anya remotely! Lauren put on the device and a holographic projection suddenly appeared in front of her. It turned out that there were mini-cameras on those accessories so that she could see what Park Anya was seeing. I can see the view now. But how do I control Park Anyas body? Make her stand up? Make her talk? Shaun replied, This is the Handley familys secret technique. I can teach you now, but I need a drop of your blood. 10 minutes later, on the top floor of the building in Houstons financial district, inside the female washroom, Park Anya slowly stood up from the floor and looked at herself in the mirror in shock. She praised herself. Park Anya really is a beauty. This was because this body was no longer the real Park Anya, but Lauren! This was the first time Lauren experienced the thrill of controlling someone. Although it was via remote control, it was as if she had really possessed another person. Standing beside Lauren, Shaun said, Hehe, of course Park Anya is a beauty. Your husband is infatuated with her and has always been wooing her. Are you jealous? If you are, you can cut her face. I believe that after Park Anya becomes ugly, your husband will no longer be interested in her. Park Anya frowned. I am not like you and your wife! I would never hurt Ms. Park Anyas body! Shaun chuckled. Up to you. Park Anya and your husband had a previous relationship. Everyone in the secret families knows about this. Now that you are controlling Park Anya, you must use her position to try and stop Park Sang-jun from killing Jordan. Okay. Lauren nodded and prepared herself before walking out. Reaching the bathroom door, she saw the bodyguard who had just knocked Park Anya unconscious. He bowed respectfully. Lauren nodded and did not say anything. She went straight to the hall. At this moment, the Park, Miyamoto, Geng and Steele families were all present. Park Sang-jun was crouched on the ground, holding Park Chan-youngs cold body and sobbing. Miyamoto Chujiro said vehemently, We must kill that b*stard Jordan! If we hadnt arrived in time, even my son would have died in that damn tsunami! Miyamoto Chujiro was furious. Lauren was a little nervous in the face of such a situation. This was the first time she was controlling someone, and she was afraid that she would be exposed if she did something wrong. However, for Jordan, her beloved husband, she had to be brave! Mustering up her courage, Lauren went to Park Sang-jun. She called out, Dad. As soon as she spoke, Shaun shouted anxiously, Ms. Lauren! Youre in Park Anyas body now and she is South Korean. You cant speak English to your own father! He will be able to tell that youre a fake in less than a minute! Chapter 735 - Madam Pleads For Jordan! Lauren panicked. This was the first time she was controlling someone. She was not prepared and did not think things through. Nevertheless, Lauren did not know how to speak South Korean at all. Shaun knew that this situation was very dangerous and didnt want her to be nervous, so he comforted her and quickly came up with an excuse. Its alright, dont panic. Just tell him that since there are other families around, you will speak in English for everyones benefit. Lauren nodded. However, just as she was about to speak up again, one of the subordinates suddenly announced. Jordan is here! Jordan had arrived! Lauren immediately turned toward the door to see Jordan and Hailey walk into the hall hand in hand! Hailey followed Jordan here? Doesnt she know whats going on? She actually followed him here to die? Lauren never expected Hailey to be by Jordans side at a time like this. Of course, if it were her or Victoria, they would definitely stay by Jordans side and not leave. Ah! Jordan, you beast, you killed my son. Ill send you to hell! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Park Sang-jun stood up angrily, drew out his gun and strode towards Jordan. Miyamoto Chujiro did the same. He took out a samurai sword and shouted at Jordan. My son nearly died because of you. Im going to cut you into pieces! The two middle-aged men were furious. However, Jordan did not panic in the face of such a situation. He did not even blink because he had predicted that he would not die here. Lauren controlled Park Anyas body to block Park Sang-jun from killing Jordan. Dad, no! Park Sang-jun glared at Park Anya. Are you crazy? How dare you stop me at a time like this? Jordan killed Chan-young. You should want to kill Jordan yourself! You still want to plead for him? Shaun advised Lauren. Dont plead for mercy directly. Just say that there are other families present and we should listen to their opinions. Park Sang-jun is very afraid of the Rong and Geng families. Lauren followed Shauns advice and replied, Dad, dont be rash. Shouldnt we listen to the opinions of the other families first? Today, the Rong and the European families did not come. Only Madam Geng came. Park Sang-jun glanced at Madam Geng and snorted. My son is dead. Even if Chairman Rong is here, I dont need anyones opinion! No one can stop me from avenging my son! Miyamoto Chujiro also said loudly, Thats right! Madam Geng, I know youve always spoken up for this kid, Jordan. You and Chairman Rong could have chosen not to come today, but now that you are here, if you had come here just to plead for him, Im sorry, but Mr. Park and I will never agree! Madam Geng understood their loss very well. She said slowly, Mr. Park, Mr. Miyamoto, this is your grudge, so I shouldnt interfere. However, since Jordan is here, he must have prepared something. Why dont we hear what he has to say first? After all, none of us know what really happened in the Maldives. Hailey spoke up. Madam Geng is right. You guys dont know anything, yet you claim that my husband killed someone. What proof do you have? Jordan explained. I didnt kill Park Chan-young or Miyamoto Masaki. Their deaths have nothing to do with me. Park Sang-jun shouted, Bullsh*t! Miyamoto Masaki is not dead yet. Hes seriously injured and weak now, but he can still talk! He said that you killed my son! May I ask where your son was killed? Jordan asked. In the private room of a yacht. You shot him, causing him to be unable to protect himself when the tsunami came. Otherwise, he could have been rescued and received treatment! Park Sang-jun replied. Jordan said, Then please provide evidence that I was on that yacht. I never boarded that yacht before. How can I shoot him? If Miyamoto Masaki saw me shoot Park Chan-young on that yacht with his own eyes, Im willing to meet him now to clear things up. You When Park Sang-jun was interrogating Miyamoto Masaki earlier, he had also asked this question. He asked if Miyamoto Masaki saw Jordan shoot Park Chan-young with his own eyes. Miyamoto Masaki had shaken his head. Lauren quickly interjected. Dad, perhaps Jordan really has nothing to do with Chan-youngs death. Jordan looked at Madam in surprise. He did not expect her to speak up for him at such a time. Jordan and Lauren looked at each other. The moment their eyes met, Jordan felt as if he had been electrocuted! He felt the intense love radiating from the other party! Madam The last time they met, Madam had rejected him several times at the party and even told him that it was impossible between the two of them. But now, it seemed like she had completely changed her attitude. Smack! Park Sang-jun slapped Park Anyas face. You are still nostalgic for your old relationship with this brat. You dare to speak up for him at a time like this! Whats so good about him that youre so infatuated?! Geng Weilun loved watching conflicts. He smiled. Uncle Park, havent you always wanted to know who is the biological father of Ms. Park Anyas daughter? It might be Jordan. Park Sang-jun immediately flew into a rage. Nonsense! My granddaughter is already 15 years old. 16 years ago, Jordan was still a useless brat. How can he be the father of my granddaughter? Youre insulting my daughter! Madam Geng shot Geng Weilun a reprimanding look. Dont talk nonsense! Madam Geng added. My son went to the Maldives to attend the wedding and spent a long time with your sons. Why dont you let my son tell his side of the story? Geng Weilun said, After Jordans wedding ceremony was over, Chan-young was very unhappy because Jordan humiliated him, so he insisted on playing with his wife. But Jordan requested to consummate his marriage with Hailey first. He asked Chan-young and Masaki to wait on the yacht and he would send Hailey over after he was done. Madam Geng suddenly interrupted. Wait a minute. Who suggested the yacht? Geng Weilun looked at Jordan. Jordan did. Miyamoto Chujiro shouted, He is indeed the culprit! The yacht is on the sea and is the most vulnerable to a tsunami. The chances of survival are very low. If they had been inside the villa, they would have been much safer! Madam Geng asked Jordan, Why did you suggest that they wait for you at the yacht? Did you know at that time that there would be a huge tsunami in the Maldives? Chapter 736 - Madam: I Love Jordan! This sudden tsunami took many lives. Even Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki were not spared. If not for the timely rescue of the Miyamoto family, even Miyamoto Masaki would not have been able to escape from this tsunami. The waves were more than 10 meters tall and extremely fast. The Miyamoto familys plane barely made it out! If even the Park and Miyamoto families failed to escape the tsunami completely unscathed, how did Jordan and Hailey manage to flee? Jordan was strong so it was understandable that he survived in one piece. But Hailey was just a weak woman who only knew how to dress up. How did she make it out unharmed? The only explanation was that Jordan already expected a tsunami to happen, so he left in advance! The problem was, how did he predict it? Even the secret families meteorology teams did not foresee the tsunami in time. Jordan glanced at Madam Geng. She was indeed an intelligent woman. She also looked somewhat charming. It was a pity that she was an old woman. Jordan had told them before that he was a Deity who could predict the future. They did not believe him then. Now, they were no longer worthy of knowing Jordans secret! Thats right. I knew that the tsunami was about to sweep through the entire island! Everyone was shocked. Geng Weilun asked, How did you know?! Geng Weilun was still feeling the after-effects of having narrowly missed a calamity. Fortunately, he was not very interested in Hailey. If Jordan had married a Chinese beauty, Geng Weilun might not have rejected Park Chan-youngs invitation. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M If that had occurred, Geng Weilun might have also lost his life! Jordan said, How did I know? My familys meteorology team informed me! Impossible! Park Sang-jun shouted. Your familys research teams are all under our control now. They couldnt have informed you. But even if you still have people loyal to you, they are not good enough to predict this tsunami! Even the other families couldnt predict it in time. But the Steele family could? Everyone knows that your familys technology is the most backward! Miyamoto Chujiro agreed with Park Sang-jun. In terms of research on tsunamis, the Steeles are the worst among us! Jordan snorted. In any case, the result is that both your sons are dead, while Im safe and sound. Its obvious which of the three families is more powerful. I cant help it if you choose not to believe me! Park Sang-jun said angrily, Jordan, stop bragging! Do you think Ill be afraid of you just because of your audacious claims? Do you think I wont kill you? Dream on! Madam Geng also spoke up. Jordan, you have to tell the truth. Otherwise, I cant help you. Jordan looked at Madam Geng. Thank you, Madam Geng. You dont have to help me. If you help me today, you might get into trouble with Park Sang-jun. Even if you dont, I am afraid your son might do something to you in the future. Madam Geng looked shocked and angry as she looked at Geng Weilun. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak. He was feeling very indignant. Park Sang-jun couldnt take it anymore. He no longer had any patience to listen to Jordans nonsense anymore. He charged toward Jordan with his gun. I must avenge my son with my own hands! No! Lauren was the first to rush up to Park Sang-jun and block him. Anya, scram! Park Sang-jun was very angry. But Lauren stood firmly between Park Sang-jun and Jordan. She even opened her arms wide as if she did not want any bullet to slip through and reach Jordan. Lauren looked at Park Sang-jun firmly. She almost shouted at him, I wont let anyone hurt Jordan. If you want to kill him, kill me first! Everyone was shocked at this scene! Park Sang-juns daughter, Park Anya, was actually willing to die for Jordan! Madam Jordan was stunned. It was understandable that Park Anya had pleaded for him just now. After all, the two of them knew each other and had a history. However, Jordan never expected Park Anya to be willing to die for him! Was it to repay his kindness? Was it because Jordan had once saved Park Anyas life on the battlefield? Jordan felt that it was not just that. When they met again a few years after the battlefield, Park Anya had already returned the favor by sparing Jordans life when she should have killed him. Now, Park Anya seemed to be doing this because of her feelings for Jordan! At this critical moment of life and death, you finally revealed that you like me too! Hmph, you arrogant woman. So youve always loved me, even more than I like you! Jordan was delighted! Hailey was also very surprised. Why was this damned middle-aged South Korean woman doing such a thing for Jordan?! Madam Geng was thrilled at this scene. She thought to herself: Jordan is a truly impressive young man. He can even make Park Anya fall head over heels for him. I wonder what aspect of him is so outstanding. Im getting more and more curious about him. Geng Weilun laughed. Jordan, youre indeed good with women. During your grandfathers 80th birthday party, Park Anya was unwilling to dance with you. But now, shes actually willing to die for you. Park Sang-jun pointed his gun at Park Anya. He was angry, sad and frustrated! Anya, I know that Ive treated you badly all these years. I didnt ask you to participate in the family business. You and Chan-young were only close during childhood. You havent seen much of each other since you became adults. Now that Chan-young is dead, I dont expect you to be as sad as me. However, youre still a member of the Park family. How can you be willing to die for Jordan?! Hes just a lowly slave now! Hes not worthy of you! Lauren declared. I dont care about Jordans current status. I only know that hes the man I love. As long as I love him, hes high and mighty in my view! As long as I love him, he shines the most brightly in my eyes! Jordan was once again stunned. Park Anya had confessed her love for him in front of the other secret families! The proud and aloof Park Anya made a public love confession to a man! And she had said it with so much emotion! Madam Jordan was so touched that he was about to cry! But Hailey was so angry that she almost felt steam coming out of her ears. She thought to herself: This South Korean woman wont snatch my husband, right? Her child is already 15 years old. This old woman is shameless. How is she worthy of Jordan?! Hailey had no idea that Park Anya was a key influence in Jordans love life. It was more or less because of Park Anya that Jordan had fallen for Hailey. Moreover, apart from age and looks, Jordan did not think that Hailey was better than Park Anya in any other aspect. Park Anyas noble aura was unparalleled in the world. Even Lauren and Victoria combined could not compare to her. Tears welled up in Park Sang-juns eyes. He had yet to fire a shot. Park Anya was his daughter. How could he bear to do that?! Sl*t! Park Sang-jun threw his gun on the ground and shouted, Get lost! Both of you, get lost! I dont want to see you again! Lets go! Lauren immediately grabbed Jordans hand and wanted to take him away quickly. Madam Jordan did not expect Madam to take the initiative to hold his hand. After knowing her for so long, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to touch him. Did I say you could leave?! Miyamoto Chujiro suddenly stood in front of them with his sword. Chapter 737 - Infuriating Miyamoto Masaki! Miyamoto Chujiro said, Mr. Park Sang-jun is too soft-hearted. He can bear the pain of losing his son, but I will not! Jordan, you must die by my sword knife today! Dont hurt Jordan! Lauren stood in front of Jordan again. Miyamoto Chujiro glanced at Madam and said coldly, Ms. Park Anya, I originally liked you very much and wanted you to be my daughter-in-law. I didnt expect your taste to be so bad. You actually like trash like Jordan! Youd better get out of the way. Otherwise, Ill kill you too! I believe that even if I accidentally kill you, Mr. Park Sang-jun would understand! Park Sang-jun said coldly, Park Anya is no longer a member of the Park family. She is now expelled from the family. Miyamoto Chujiro laughed out loud. Alright! Park Anya, did you hear that? Youre no longer a member of the Park family, no longer a member of the secret families. I can kill you as I please now. Ill count to three. If you dont move away, Ill kill you too! Lauren panicked. She didnt know what to do, so she asked Shaun for help. Shaun had also been watching the projection. At this moment, he shook his head. Ms. Lauren, thats enough. Lets stop here. Youve already successfully stopped Park Sang-jun from killing Jordan. Weve already achieved our goal. As for Miyamoto Chujiro, you cant stop him at all with your current identity as Park Anya. Leave the rest to Jordan. Hes a Deity and has the ability to predict the future. If he cant even save himself in this minor situation, I can only say that Im too disappointed in him! Houston, a hall on the top floor of a building in the financial district. Miyamoto Chujiro was already counting. Three, two Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Jordan hurriedly grabbed Park Anyas arm and moved her behind him. He said to her, Madam, thank you. Youve already done enough. You dont have to risk your life for me anymore. But Lauren didnt have time to explain to Jordan that she wasnt Park Anya, but his wife, Lauren. She could only use her burning gaze to convey her love for Jordan. Of course, Jordan could feel this strong love. It was just that he thought that it was Park Anya who was conveying this love. He never imagined that his wife would be controlling Park Anyas body. In addition, Jordan had been in love with Park Anya for many years. Any man with unrequited love would hope that the goddess he liked would one day return his feelings. Its alright. Dont worry, I have a way. Jordan patted Park Anyas hand comfortingly. Ah, theyre holding hands. Theyre even holding hands. Do they still have any regard for me, Jordans legitimate wife?! And I just got married to Jordan today! Its so infuriating. Do good people always get bullied? Hailey stared at Jordan and Park Anya. Their words and actions were very intimate, and her jealousy intensified. She suddenly remembered something Rachel had told her two years ago. She told her that if she didnt cheat on her man, he would cheat on her. She warned Hailey not to be the weaker party in a relationship, or she would be bullied! Jordan faced Miyamoto Chujiros sword. He already saw in a vision that he would not die here today, so he was not afraid at all. Is your son dead? Miyamoto Chujiro said, Hes not dead, but he almost died, so you must apologize and pay the debt with your death! Jordan continued, Is he conscious enough to see and hear? Miyamoto Chujiro was a little puzzled. Why are you asking this? Jordan said, I have something I want to show him. What is it? Miyamoto Chujiro asked. Jordan shook his head. Im sorry, Ill only reveal it in front of your son. Let me see him. Everyone began to wonder what Jordan was up to. What did he want to show Miyamoto Masaki? Could it be related to Mirakuru? Madam Geng guessed. She knew that Miyamoto Masaki was very obsessed with physical modification, especially the Mirakuru serum. Jordan had previously claimed to have developed Mirakuru. Miyamoto Chujiro said disdainfully, It has been proven that Jordan was lying when he said that he had developed the Mirakuru serum! The Steeles dont have the ability to produce it! However, killing you like this is indeed not enough to vent my anger. Alright, Ill let you see my son and let you kowtow to him and admit your mistake. Then, Ill let my son see you die with his own eyes! Lets go! With that in mind, Miyamoto Chujiro led everyone out of the hall and into a room. At this moment, Miyamoto Masaki was lying weakly on the bed. Son, how are you? Miyamoto Chujiro sat by Miyamoto Masakis bed. Miyamoto Masaki glanced around the room. Those from the major families, including Jordan, were all present. Jordan Dad, kill this kid Miyamoto Masaki said weakly. Miyamoto Chujiro said, Dont worry, child. I will definitely kill him. Before I kill him, he has something to tell you. I will make him apologize to you before I kill him. With that, Miyamoto Chujiro stood up and said to Jordan, Come here. I want to see what you have for my son. However, let me tell you, even if you are offering the Mirakuru serum, I wont let you off! Madam Geng thought to herself: I wonder what treasure Jordan has to offer. Everyone believed that Jordan must be offering something good to appease Miyamoto Masaki so that the Miyamoto family would not kill him. However, they really didnt know Jordan well. Who was Jordan? He was a Deity! Would a Deity try to please other people? Would he beg?! Jordan walked to Miyamoto Masakis bed and asked, Are you alright? Can you still hold on? Miyamoto Masaki spat at Jordan with all his might. However, because he was very weak, the spit did not land on Jordan. Instead, it landed on his own bed. Miyamoto Masaki said, Trash, no matter what you show me, I I wont let you off! I I wont just kill you, Ill Ill kill your three wives. Ill Ill play with them first before I kill them! When Park Sang-jun heard this, he shouted from behind, Jordan, put your treasure away. Miyamoto Masaki has already said such things to you, theres no point trying to appease him! If youre a man, you should die bravely. At least die with some dignity! Jordan ignored Park Sang-jun because he was not going to offer any treasure to Miyamoto Masaki anyway. Taking out a few photos from his pocket, he showed them to Miyamoto Masaki. Miyamoto Masaki was lying on the bed. He became very excited when he saw the photos, which were very explicit and R-rated. This is this is pfft Miyamoto Masaki suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Doctor! Doctor! Son, hold on! Hold on! Miyamoto Chujiro shouted in panic. Chapter 738 - Battle Between Jordan And Miyamoto Masaki! Everyone thought that Jordan was trying to please Miyamoto Masaki. Unexpectedly, after Jordan showed him a few photos, Miyamoto Masaki was so angry that he vomited blood! Everyone was very curious and gathered around to see the photos. The photos left them stunned! They were all explicit ones of a man and woman in the throes of passion! The woman was extremely beautiful. One could immediately tell that she was a Japanese beauty. Her figure was also top-notch, while the mans face was hidden. But from his figure alone, he should be a very tall and muscular man. Geng Weilun frowned and thought to himself: Why did Miyamoto Masaki get so upset when he saw these photos? Could the woman in the photos be related to Miyamoto Masaki? Ah! This woman cant be his wife, right?! Thats right, the woman in the photo was Miyamoto Masakis wife! And the man in the photo was not Miyamoto Masaki, but someone else! Miyamoto Masakis wife had cheated on him! Was Jordan trying to anger him to death? Jordan said, Miyamoto Masaki, didnt you say before that the most useless kind of man is someone who didnt even know that his wife cheated on him? Congratulations, youre that most useless man. Your wife cheated on you with my subordinate, Dragon. Im afraid you just found out now, right? Hehe, Miyamoto Masaki, you still have the mood to have designs on other peoples wives? Take care of your wife first! Your wifes first time was snatched away by my second brother, Jamie. Not only that, she cheated on you after marrying you. You are the most useless man in our eight great families! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Miyamoto Chujiro originally thought that Jordan was here to kowtow and apologize to his son. He never expected Jordan to add fuel to the fire and infuriate his son again. He immediately roared, Men, kill Jordan immediately! I dont want to hear his voice again! No! Lauren was very anxious. However, Jordan was not flustered at all because he had already seen the future and knew that he would be fine. Dont kill him! Miyamoto Masaki spoke slowly from the bed. Miyamoto Chujiro was stunned. He never expected his son to stop him from killing Jordan. Miyamoto Chujiro said, Son, are you out of your mind from anger? Not only did Jordan cause you to be seriously injured, but he also used these photos to provoke you. He sent his subordinate to seduce your wife. Why are you pleading for him? Even if he dies a thousand times, it wont be enough to avenge his misdeeds! How could Miyamoto Masaki not hate Jordan? He hated Jordan the most in the world! It was because he hated Jordan too much that he could not let him die so easily! Miyamoto Masaki said weakly, Jordan, I want to personally kill him! I want to cut off his flesh piece by piece! I want him to suffer for a few hours before he dies. Killing him like this is too easy on him! I want him to reveal the whereabouts of Dragon. I want to personally castrate Dragon, that b*stard! Miyamoto Chujiro nodded. Only then did he understand why his son had stopped him. Son, you did the right thing. Jordan and Dragon must die, and they cant die so easily! We have to torture them first! Miyamoto Chujiro said fiercely. Madam Geng shook her head. As a woman, she couldnt stand the Miyamoto familys cruelty. Her opinion of them was now lowered a few notches. Jordan smiled. Thats right. This was the moment he had been waiting for! Jordan said, Miyamoto Masaki, you and I are both martial artists. Do you dare to have a life-and-death battle with me? If I lose, Dragon and I will be at your mercy. We wont resist! Of course. You are injured now so Ill give you two months to recuperate. In two months, well fight in the arena. How about that? Miyamoto Masaki had the same intention! Miyamoto Masaki said, No need for two months! One month is enough! In a month, I will tear you apart piece by piece in front of the other secret families! Miyamoto Chujiro also said confidently, Jordan, dont think that you can be arrogant just because you defeated my son last time. We have already upgraded the power of our strength-enhancing medicine. After my son recovers, you have no chance of winning in a one-on-one battle! Indeed, Jordan had already experienced the power of the upgraded strength-enhancing medicine. He was indeed no match for it. However, there was still a month left. There was still time for Jordan to upgrade his own strength-enhancing medicine and even develop the Mirakuru serum! Once his research was successful, Jordan would be invincible! Jordan said, Well only know the victor in one month. Its too early to say anything now! During this month, I want to focus on refining my combat techniques. I hope you wont disturb me and let me have a fair fight with Miyamoto Masaki! Miyamoto Chujiro snorted. Alright! However, your parents and brother will be under my control. If you dont appear in a month, your family will all die! Jordan clenched his fists. He hated it the most when people threatened him with his family! But at this moment, Jordan was alone and could not fight against the Miyamoto family. Looking at Madam Geng, Jordan said, Madam Geng, can you be my witness? If I win against Miyamoto Masaki in a month, but the Miyamoto family refuses to let my parents go Madam Geng said, Dont worry, I will seek justice for you! Thank you. Jordan was relieved to hear her words. However, are you sure you can defeat Miyamoto Masaki in a one-on-one battle? Ive heard about the new medicine developed by the Miyamoto family. Its strength is several times more powerful than before. How can you defeat Miyamoto Masaki after he recovers? Madam Geng was worried for Jordan. Jordan smiled. The Steele family has been hiding our strength. Weve already developed the Mirakuru serum. Madam Geng, you dont have to worry about me. Uh Madam Geng looked awkward. Jordan had previously claimed that he had developed the Mirakuru serum, but it turned out that he was only bragging. Miyamoto Chujiro also snorted coldly. He did not take Jordans words seriously at all. A leopard never changes its spots. Youre just trash who only knows how to brag and lie. Youve lied so much that you are deceiving yourself. Jordan, I know that you want to have the power of Mirakuru just like us. Im not afraid to tell you that in just 20 years, our family will be able to successfully crack the barrier and officially develop the Mirakuru serum! Unfortunately, you cant wait until then! Because you will die in a month! Jordan glared at Miyamoto Masaki and Miyamoto Chujiro. Theres no point in saying anything more now. Who is the real strong one? The results will be clear in the arena next month. See you then! Chapter 739 - Laurens Self-Sacrificing Decision! With that, Jordan was about to leave. However, the moment he reached the door, Park Sang-jun stood in front of Jordan, glaring at him with gritted teeth. Park Sang-jun said, Jordan, Ill let you live for another month. After that, Ill see with my own eyes how you get beaten to death! Lauren hoped that the Park family would hate Jordan less, so she spoke again, Dad Smack! But the moment she opened her mouth, Park Sang-jun slapped her and glared at her furiously. Do not call me Dad! I dont have such an unfilial daughter like you! Scram! Leave with him! Youre no longer a member of our Park family! Lauren pretended to cover her face. She was far away in a remote town in the US and didnt feel the slap. The real Park Anya was the one who was injured. She didnt know how Park Anya would feel when she woke up and realized that she had been chased out of the family. Jordans heart ached when he saw Park Anya being slapped. He hurriedly held her hand and said, Madam, come with me. Its fine if you dont stay in such a family! With that, Jordan pulled Park Anya out while Hailey trailed behind. As soon as she walked out, Lauren said to Jordan, Jordan, I have something to tell you. Lauren was currently possessing Park Anyas body. She wanted to tell Jordan the truth, to spring this surprise on him: Hubby, Im Lauren! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Jordan also had a lot to say to Park Anya! He told Hailey, Go back to my house in Houston first to wait for me. Ill look for you later. With that, Jordan pulled Park Anya by the hand to a hotel on the lower levels of the building. The hotel was empty. Jordan booked a room and brought Park Anya in. They arrived at the hotel room. Jordan and Lauren were alone inside. Interestingly, Jordan did not know that the person standing opposite him was his wife. He thought that she was Park Anya. Lauren finally had a chance to talk to Jordan alone. She no longer hid anything and called out to him, Hubby Jordan was taken aback. Madam, what what did you call me? Jordan did not expect Madam to call him hubby. Everyone in South Korea knew that she had a husband, who was a well-known figure in the country. His name was Cheon Ji-hoon. Park Anyas true husband was Cheon Ji-hoon! As such, Jordan did not expect Park Anya to be able to completely disregard Cheon Ji-hoons existence and call Jordan hubby. Jordan was very touched! Hubby, actually, Im Lauren was about to say that she was not Park Anya, but Lauren. However, before she could complete her sentence, Jordan hugged her! He hugged her deeply, interrupting her words. Jordan was extremely touched and emotional. Madam, youve finally confessed to me! Youre finally willing to accept me as your man! Do you know how long Ive waited for this day? Four years! Madam, Ive liked you since our time on the Syria battlefield. Youre the first woman Ive ever really liked! When you rejected me back then, I swore that one day, I would make you tell me that you love me! Do you know how touched I am by what you did for me today? Youre actually willing to die for me! Anya, thank you! With that, Jordan kissed Park Anya. But in fact, he was kissing Lauren. Lauren was stunned. He blurted out all that before she could tell Jordan her identity. At this moment, Lauren realized that Jordan had liked Park Anya since a long time ago and had always wanted to have her. As Jordans official wife, Laurens heart ached. She had just taken control of Park Anya and was not fully merged with the body. When Jordan kissed her, Lauren could clearly feel that Jordan was not kissing her, but another woman. He was kissing Park Anya from South Korea. Perhaps because she was too emotional, Lauren started crying. She couldnt deny that she was jealous. After all, she had seen and felt her husband kissing another woman. Sensing a strange vibe, Jordan moved away and saw that she was crying. He asked, Anya, why are you crying? Dont you love me? Lauren bit her lip, not knowing what to do! Shaun, who was beside Lauren, couldnt help sighing when he saw this scene. He suggested, Ms. Lauren, dont be too sad. Jordan is a Deity, not a mortal. Even some mortals have several wives. Its impossible for Jordan to love only you. I advise you to reveal your identity as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will only bring more pain to yourself. However, Lauren was still very hesitant. She didnt know if there was a need for her to reveal her identity. If she revealed herself now, Jordan would definitely be very disappointed. The goddess he had always liked didnt like him back. In addition, Lauren considered how she was in Shauns hands now and she might not have the chance to meet Jordan again. She might never get the chance to be intimate with him again. Now that they could meet via Park Anyas body, she had to cherish this opportunity. Lauren looked at Jordan. I love you. Of course I love you. I treat you as my life! Anya Hearing this, Jordan was very touched and kissed her again. Lauren knew what would happen next. Jordan would have sex with Park Anya! Shaun wanted to continue watching the scene, but Lauren shot him a fierce look. Caught out, Shaun had no choice but to stand up. Alright, Ill go out. You can slowly love your husband! Sigh, I really envy Jordan for having such a good wife like you. You are not even jealous! With that, Shaun reluctantly left the room, green with envy. Thereafter, Lauren slept with Jordan through Park Anyas body. She didnt reveal her true identity so that Jordan thought she was really Park Anya. An hour later. Lauren broke off her control over Park Anya. She spent half an hour taking a shower before walking out in a simple coat. Shaun was sitting outside. He noticed Lauren and chuckled. How was it, Ms. Jordan? How was your first time experiencing controlling someone else? You were quite impressive. Did you service your husband well? Before you broke off the control, did you use a knife to disfigure Park Anya? Hahaha. Lauren ignored Shauns teasing. She looked at him. I like the feeling of controlling someone else. If theres a chance in the future, I want to do it again! Chapter 740 - Will You Forgive Us Too? Houston, a building in the financial district. Jordans Madam had finally become his woman. Hugging Park Anya close to him, Jordan said softly to her, Madam, do you know how long Ive been waiting for this moment? Its been four years. I know youve been looking for a man whos worthy of you. I can tell you that you didnt make the wrong choice! I will be the best man in the world. No man can compare to me! Anya Jordan called out Park Anyas name, but she did not respond. When he turned on the bedside lamp and realized that Park Anya had closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. Uh, she fell asleep so quickly Jordan thought that she had been listening. At this moment, Jordan saw the necklace around Park Anyas neck through the light in the room. It was not an expensive necklace made from precious jewels, but an ancient-looking tribal necklace. Jordan quickly grabbed Park Anyas hand and realized that she was also wearing a similar bracelet! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M A shiver went down his spine as he immediately panicked. Goosebumps were crawling all over his body! Are these accessories that Shaun uses to control people? Why do they look so similar to them? Is it a coincidence or Jordan knew these accessories very well because he had personally taken them off Victoria some time ago! What Victoria had on that day was almost the same style as what Park Anya was wearing now! Could it be was Park Anya being controlled? Who did it? Shaun? When Jordan thought of this, a terrible feeling churned inside his heart. He had enjoyed everything just now. It had always been Jordans dream to conquer this arrogant woman from South Korea. However, there was a possibility now: Park Anya might have been controlled by Shaun! It was a man! Damn! Jordan hurriedly took off all the accessories from Park Anyas body. Just as he was feeling uneasy, Jordans phone rang. It was an unknown number. Who is it? Hehe, Deity Jordan, how have you been? Im Shaun. How was it just now? Did you enjoy yourself with that South Korean beauty? Hahahaha The moment he heard Shauns words, Jordan was certain that Park Anya had been controlled by him. He immediately cursed. Shaun, youre a beast and a pervert! You should have a f*cking limit! Its fine if you kill without batting an eyelid, youre a demon after all! But why did you do such a disgusting thing to me?! Youre a man, but you controlled a woman to have sex with me. Youre simply shameless! Can you have a bottom line?! I feel like vomiting when I think about what happened just now! Jordan was enraged. He felt extremely disgusted at the thought that it had been a man. He was not gay, so how could he tolerate this?! Shaun was taken aback. He did not expect to be insulted by Jordan like this. Shaun shouted back. Youre the pervert! You are the one who has no bottom line! Jordan, I can tolerate you calling me a demon. But I cannot tolerate you calling me a pervert and claiming that I like men. I will never let you off! Im telling you clearly that I only like women! And only beautiful and pure women! Who the hell would control Park Anya just to have sex with you? Do you think all women and men like you just because youre handsome? You narcissist! The person who controlled Park Anya to sleep with you was your wife, Lauren! What! Jordan was stunned. What did you say? It was Lauren? The fact that it was Lauren was even more surprising than if it was Shaun! Lauren was Jordans wife. Why would she control another woman to sleep with him? She should have stopped the situation before it escalated. Shaun said angrily, Ill let Lauren tell you herself! Shaun handed the phone to Lauren. Hello. Laurens familiar gentle voice sounded out from the other end. Lauren just now Jordan didnt know what to say! Lauren said, Yes, I was the one controlling Ms. Park Anya just now. Boom! Jordans head felt like it had exploded. He expected such a ridiculous thing to happen in the world! Jordan pondered for a long time before stammering, Honey, why why did you why didnt you stop me? Im sorry, Lauren. You must hate me to death. Im sorry. I have wronged you. I dont know how to ask for your forgiveness. Perhaps whatever I say next is already useless, but I want to tell you that the only women I love are you and Victoria. Park Anya is a woman Ive always wanted. Just now, I thought she was risking her life for me, so I couldnt help myself Im sorry. Jordan valued his marriage with Lauren and their relationship as husband and wife. Even though Lauren came from a normal family while he was from one of the eight secret families and also a Deity. Previously, when Jordan and Hailey were married, Jordan was furious when Hailey cheated on him. He believed that women would feel the same if their husbands cheated on them. Lauren said, Ms. Park Anya is indeed an outstanding woman. I can understand. I wanted to tell you my identity just now, but I saw that you wanted her love so much. I didnt want to upset you, so I allowed it to happen. When Jordan heard that, his love for Lauren deepened. Lauren, why are you so good to me? This is too difficult for you. Youre my wife, but you watched as I Lauren kept silent. She knew better than anyone how difficult it had been. However, she was currently still feeling relatively fine and not too upset. After all, Lauren was a person who valued spiritual love more. She suddenly said, Hubby, I want to ask you a question. Jordan replied, Ask away. Lauren stammered, If I mean if Jordan realized that Laurens next question might be an extremely serious one. She was a girl from the capital and seldom stammered. She usually spoke confidently and didnt behave in a hesitant manner. Jordan did not rush her. Mmm. Lauren continued, If the same thing happened to Victoria and me just now, unknowingly or accidentally sleeping with another man, would you forgive us like how I forgave you? The moment Lauren asked this question, Jordan felt as if all the oxygen had been sucked out of the air. Jordans mind exploded again! Chapter 741 - Im Your Fathers Woman! Why was Lauren asking such a question? Why would she ask such a question?! Jordan wondered if Lauren had betrayed Jordan before. Was that why she had allowed him and Park Anya? How could Jordan answer such a question?! Jordan was very agitated. Honey, is it because that bastard Shaun No, no. Lauren quickly corrected. Mr. Handley has been very polite to me the entire time and has never touched me. Im just saying if it happens, just in case such a day comes. Jordan said, Lauren, you and Victoria are the women I love the most. No matter what happens, I wont leave you two. When Lauren heard this, she became very happy. Yes, I knew you were the best husband in the world! At this moment, Shaun suddenly snatched the phone back and said, Alright, lets stop talking about that. Deity Jordan, Lauren will be staying with me for the time being. Dont worry, I will definitely not touch her and will treat her very well. But then you should know what I want you to do for me. Of course Jordan knew what Shaun was up to! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Jordan said, I know. You want me to help you have a breakthrough in the mind-transplant procedure. Shaun chuckled. Thats right. I injected you with the medicine of the previous Deity. Your prediction ability should have improved greatly now, right? Jordan frowned. So it was you! Jordan did not expect Shaun to have things used by the previous Deity. Such things were indeed very helpful to Jordan. Shaun smiled. Thats right. Im helping myself by helping you. Jordan, I hope to cooperate with you and not become your enemy. As long as we work together, what are the other secret families to us? We can overthrow them together! Jordan thought for a moment. Shaun had evil intentions and was definitely not a good partner. However, Jordan had to placate him for now so that he would not hurt Lauren. Alright, I promise to help you. However, you should know that Miyamoto Masaki and I will have a one-on-one fight in a month. I have to develop the Mirakuru serum by next month. Otherwise, I will be killed by Miyamoto Masakis fist in the arena. Shaun nodded. Yes, I know about this. To keep you alive, we have to cooperate. Alright, you can study that serum for the time being. I believe you wont be the one who dies in that arena a month later, it will be Miyamoto Masaki! I look forward to your victory. Goodbye! After hanging up, Jordan heaved a sigh of relief and ran his hand through his hair. He was still thinking about Laurens question. Jordan, who was familiar with psychology, knew that Lauren would not ask such a question for no reason. Did anything happen to Lauren? If something really happened to her, with her personality, she would never hide it or lie to me. But why do I feel that theres something about her that I dont know? Jordan knew Lauren well. She was not like Hailey. If it was Hailey, she would never admit to cheating. However, Lauren would not lie to the person she loved the most. Mmm Just as Jordan was thinking about these things, Park Anya suddenly made a sound. She rubbed her eyes and slowly woke up. Park Anya was waking up! Jordan panicked! Park Anya had no idea what had happened just now. How should Jordan explain it to her?! When Park Anya woke up and saw Jordan, she hurriedly asked, Jordan? Are you alright? My father didnt kill you, right? Park Anya was concerned about Jordans safety the moment she woke up. It seemed that she also cared a lot for Jordan. Jordan said awkwardly, Uh, no. You Park Anya wanted to say something else, but she suddenly realized that the two of them were in bed, and they were both naked. Park Anya immediately panicked. She grabbed the blanket and asked, Jordan! What did you do to me?! Did you sleep with me? Jordan hurriedly explained, Madam, let me explain. Just now He wanted to tell Park Anya the whole story. He wanted her to know that he did not do it on purpose. But Park Anya was very agitated. Without giving Jordan a chance to explain, she asked loudly, Im asking you, did you sleep with me? Park Anyas domineering goddess aura gave Jordan no chance to explain. Jordan said, Just now, you Park Anya interrupted him again in a louder voice. Answer my question! Did you sleep with me! Jordan was speechless. He didnt try to explain anymore and answered directly, Yes! But thats because Smack! Park Anya slapped Jordans face! It was the most ruthless slap Jordan had ever received. Hailey had slapped him before, but Park Anyas slap was twice as hard. This woman was merciless! Jordan was also incensed. He didnt explain anymore and said angrily, So what if I slept with you?! Cant I be your man? You clearly like me too! Is it because our family is in dire straits now? The Steeles have become a puppet of the other secret families, so am I not worthy of you? Park Anya, Ive always thought that youre a unique and extraordinary woman. I didnt expect you to be so realistic! Whats the difference between you and my ex-wife, Hailey?! Only when Im glorious can I be worthy of you. When Im down and out, Im no longer worthy! Jordan was really sad that Park Anya despised him like this. Park Anya sighed. Jordan, I dont look down on you just because your family is in trouble, nor do I think youre not worthy of me. Im not that kind of woman. Please dont compare me to a woman like Hailey. Thats an insult to me! Jordan said loudly, Then why did you slap me?! You clearly like me too. Why did you suddenly become so cold after the party? Park Anya was in a difficult position. Thats because thats because Jordan grabbed Park Anyas slender and fair arm and insisted. Why?! Can you tell me directly? Dont make me guess! Because Im your fathers woman!! Park Anya blurted out. Jordan was stunned. Jordans mind exploded for the third time. Yet another lightning bolt out of the blue. Another absurd fact that he could never even imagine. What did you say? Youre my fathers woman? Then Park Sora Jordan couldnt believe it. Park Anya tidied her hair and said, She is the daughter of your father and me. You should call her your sister. Jordan, now you finally know why I suddenly rejected you, right? I do like you a lot, but its impossible for us in this lifetime! Chapter 742 - Madam: Who Controlled Me?! Jordan had no idea how to accept this fact. It had been one major blow after another. First, he learned that his wife had been controlling Park Anyas body. Then, he learned that Park Anya was his fathers woman. And if things werent dramatic enough, Park Sora was actually his younger sister? Werent Jamie and Park Sora fooling around with each other?! Jordan looked at himself and Park Anya. Wasnt he just fooling around with her too?! He tugged at his hair. What kind of mess was this! When did you confirm this? Park Anya replied, At the great meeting. That night, when I went to look for you, I found out then that it was your father who passed the voodoo technique to you. I confirmed that your father is also Soras father. Back then, your father used the voodoo technique to woo me. We were together for a year. I was still very young then. I loved him very much, so I was willing to bear his child. Only then did Jordan realize why Park Anya had such high expectations for men. Jordans father was her first man! Jordans father was from one of the secret families. If he hadnt been so impacted by his brothers death back then, he would be the head of the Steele family now. Of course, he wasnt an ordinary person. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Having had such an outstanding man, she would definitely have high expectations when finding a partner. As for Cheon Ji-hoon, he was just a pawn for Park Anya and not her true partner. Park Anya also felt a little awkward at this moment. She was once Jordans fathers woman, but now she had just slept with the mans son. So Park Anya turned off the light and dressed before turning it back on. Park Anya asked, Jordan, what happened just now? Why dont I have any memory of what happened? Jordan pointed at the accessories on the bedside cabinet and asked, Do you recognize those things? Park Anya grabbed the accessories and asked, Are these accessories Shaun uses to control people? Jordan nodded. Fear tingled down Park Anyas spine. Shaun controlled me just now? Was it Shaun who controlled me? Or was it someone else? Damn it, I want to kill the person who used my body! Jordan did not dare to tell the truth. It was Lauren who had controlled Park Anyas body to plead with Park Sang-jun, causing their father-daughter relationship to break down. Park Anya had been expelled from the Park family. If she knew that it was Lauren, Jordan was worried that Park Anya would hate Lauren. Jordan lied. Yes, it was Shaun who controlled you. Park Anya felt that something was wrong. She looked at Jordan. He controlled me to sleep with you? Jordan sighed helplessly. Sigh, dont mention this anymore. I just found out the truth. Before you woke up, I had been vomiting in the toilet for half an hour. When I see that disgusting man, Ill definitely tear him into pieces! Uh Park Anya suddenly felt that Jordan was even more pitiful than her. She reached out to comfort him. Forget it, Jordan. Shaun is a pervert to begin with. Just treat it as if it was me. Jordan looked up at Park Anya. Are you sure you mean that? Park Anya seemed to realize that it might not be right either. Perhaps you can pretend that it was your wife just now. Jordan nodded. Park Anya was right. It had indeed been his wife just now! Jordan said, Madam, theres one more thing I want to tell you. Just now, after Shaun controlled your body, he ignored your fathers objections and risked everything to protect me. Your father was very angry and expelled you from the family. What? Park Anya panicked when she heard this. Park Anya was very puzzled. Shaun risked everything to protect you? Why? Arent you enemies? Why would he control my body to protect you and go against my father? Jordan could not tell Park Anya that he was a Deity. After all, she was from the Park family. So he could only offer this reason. That b*stard Shaun might have fallen for me! Park Anya: Uh For a moment there, Park Anya didnt know what to say. Park Anya paused for a moment before continuing. Forget it. Since it has already happened, I can only accept it. Actually, I dont want you to die either. I dont have any feelings for Park Chan-young. Moreover, my father has always favored boys over girls, which disgusts me. Most importantly, I know that if you didnt do what you did, Park Chan-young would have killed you. Jordan looked at Park Anya and said sincerely, Thank you. He was very worried that his relationship with Park Anya would break off because of Park Chan-young. Jordan stood up. Madam, youve already been expelled from your family. Why dont you leave with me? Park Anya shook her head. No, I am a Park. Im not going anywhere. Ill go to my father and explain everything. Ill kneel and beg for his forgiveness. Jordan, take care. Although youre fine now, you have done too much. Youve angered my father and the Miyamoto family repeatedly. They wont let you off. Jordan said, In one month, I will have a one-on-one fight to the death with Miyamoto Masaki. At that time, I hope you can come to visit our battle. I will be the winner. Park Anya smiled. I like your confidence. You can smile so confidently despite your desperate situation. Good luck! After saying that, Park Anya put on her coat and left. Jordan did not delay any further and returned to his villa in Houston. Hailey had been waiting on the sofa. When Jordan returned, she hurriedly went forward and asked, Hubby, why are you only back now? What did you do with that woman from South Korea? What did she say to you? I saw that woman looking at you affectionately. Shes definitely interested in you. Dont fall for her tricks! Jordan did not answer Haileys question. Instead, he said, I have to prepare to develop the Mirakuru serum. My upcoming fight concerns the life and death of me and my parents. I have to take it seriously. Ill find a quiet place for the next month. Hailey, lets part ways from now on. Naturally, Hailey was unwilling to be separated from Jordan. Hubby, I know that the fight is very important. Why dont we go back to Orlando? Orlando is a very quiet city. No one will disturb you. Moreover, our baby is in Orlando now. Whenever youre tired, you can come and visit us. Jordan nodded. Alright, lets go to Orlando. The first time Jordan dreamed of the future was in Orlando. He felt that his path to becoming a Deity first started in Orlando. He would definitely achieve results if he returned there! He would develop the Mirakuru serum! Chapter 743 - Gathering Forces! After arriving in Orlando, Jordan immediately contacted Dragon and summoned him to Orlando. Jordan was going to develop the Mirakuru serum and Dragon had been undercover in the Miyamoto family for some time. Dragon would know the most about this serum. Even though they arrived in Orlando together, Jordan did not stay with Hailey. Instead, he chose to stay at a factory in an industrial estate situated on the outskirts. Orlando was a busy city and Jordan wanted someplace more remote and quiet. This industrial estate in the outskirts was a low-key and secret place, with few passers-by. That night, over a hundred people gathered in the factory! An invisible Zephyr Three had also landed at an empty lot. No one knew! There were some workers in the nearby industrial buildings but none of them noticed what was happening at the factory! In the factory, Dragon brought nearly a hundred people to see Jordan. When everyone saw Jordan, they all got down on one knee and shouted, Master! Jordan was extremely excited. Not only were his close subordinates here, but there were also scientists who had followed the Steele family for decades! Dragon said, Master, when the six families forcefully occupied the Steele family. Many of our loyal scientists were unwilling to be controlled by those families, so they escaped. Theyre all here now! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Hearing this, Jordan could hardly contain his excitement, and said, Thank you. Thank you for being willing to stand with me and resist the six families! Are you willing to follow me from now on? I guarantee that with me around, you wont starve! I can also guarantee that I can help you. We can research and change the world together! The scientists shouted in unison, We pledge our lives to follow our master! Indeed, the Steele family had groomed them and taken good care of them for so many years. Those with any sense of loyalty and morals would choose to remain under the Steeles! Jordan looked at Dragon. Dragon, Ive agreed to a one-on-one fight to the death with Miyamoto Masaki. It will be held in one month. The Miyamoto family has already upgraded their strength-enhancing medicine so I can no longer defeat them with the current version. Therefore, I have to develop the Mirakuru serum before the fight. When you left the Miyamoto family, did you get any information on the Mirakuru serum? Dragon nodded. Yes, Master. Ive already obtained all the Miyamoto familys research information about Mirakuru serum. Our research team has been researching it. I will let Professor Liam update you. A bespectacled middle-aged man in his 40s walked out of the crowd. Professor Liam said to Jordan, Master, Ive already obtained the information and samples of the Miyamotos Mirakuru serum. Ive been studying this for the past two weeks. The Miyamoto family has been studying it for decades. They have already completed 80% or even more of the research on the Mirakuru serum. But the remaining 20% is extremely difficult. The current serum can be used on a persons body and produce a beneficial effect. The subject will be able to fly and burrow into the ground. They wont die even if they fall from a tall building. However, theres a fatal problem with this version of the serum. After a person is injected with it, they can only withstand the ferocious effect of the serum for a short period of time. As time passes, the human body wont be able to withstand it and will eventually die. Jordan asked Professor Liam. Is there a solution? Professor Liam said, Ive thought of six solutions to this problem, but each solution requires a lot of experimentation and time. Its impossible to completely test each solution in just a month. Professor Liam sighed. If were lucky we might be able to solve this problem in half a year. Unfortunately, we only have a month. Sorry, Master, theres nothing I can do. The other researchers were also dejected. They believed that Jordan would definitely die this time. However, Jordan smiled and said, One month is enough! Tell me all the six solutions! Dragon urged Professor Liam. Time is of the essence. Professor Liam, lets start immediately! Professor Liam also felt that no matter what, they should try their best. He immediately started work in the research lab and told Jordan the first solution. Unexpectedly, after Jordan heard about the first solution, he closed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. After five minutes, he opened his eyes again and said to Professor Liam, This solution wont work. Next! Professor Liam and the other researchers were all stunned. Master, scientific research is not childs play. All solutions need to be supported by experiments. You cant just say no based on gut feeling. Everyone felt that Jordan was being too arbitrary. In addition, Jordan was not a professional when it came to scientific research. How could his opinion be completely correct? Jordan smiled. Professor Liam, I am not trying to offend you or insult science. Just now, Ive already had a vision of us carrying out thorough tests on this solution. The problem with this solution occurs during the first phase. Therefore, we dont have to waste time on this solution. Professor Liam and the researchers were all dumbfounded. You said that you saw that this solution failed? How did you see that? Jordan smiled again. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Im the new Deity. I can predict the future. As he said this, Jordan revealed this with an enigmatic smile. The others were extremely shocked when they heard it. They knew that Jordan would never joke with them about something like this. Everyone knelt in front of Jordan again. We kneel before the Deity! Dragon clenched his fists. Master, you are a Deity. You will definitely lead us back to glory! You will avenge our dead brothers-in-arms! Pulling Dragon to his feet, Jordan likewise asked everyone else to stand up. He instructed Dragon. Dragon, you dont need to be here for the research process. Continue to look for my second brother and think of a way to find more Steele family people. As for the fact that Im a Deity, dont let anyone else know for the time being. Dragon assured Jordan, I wont let news of this leak out! Master, if you can predict the future, it wont be difficult to develop the Mirakuru serum! Miyamoto Masaki will definitely lose! Chapter 744 - Too Charming! Jordan, Professor Liam and the others discussed and studied for more than 10 hours in the makeshift research room. Finally, they realized that the third plan proposed by Professor Liam was worth a try. Professor Liam said, Master, thank you for giving us the specific direction. Now that we have the right direction, we will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. However, after the new serum is developed, we will still need a large number of people to test on. After all, no one can be sure that the serum will really succeed. Even if you can predict the future, we cant let you be the first to take the risk. Let us test it on ourselves first. Jordan nodded, knowing that safety came first. The 100 people we have here are all elites of the elites. I cannot let any of you take the risk. Do whatever is necessary until its time for human experimentation. Ill arrange for someone for you to test on. Professor Liam said, According to the information Dragon has provided, all the Miyamoto familys experiment subjects died. None of them survived. Of course, we will succeed in the end, but I am not too optimistic for the first 20 people who will be our test subjects. What Professor Liam meant was that the first 20 people injected would all die. Therefore, it would be best if the human subjects they recruited were not their own people but people who deserved to die. Jordan thought for a moment and suddenly thought of Lionel from the Black Ops Team. He called him. Jordan asked Lionel, Hello Lionel, this is Jordan. The Steele familys situation is not in a good shape. I cant provide military and technological help to the country for the time being. But I wonder if you will still listen to what Im saying now? Lionel said, Of course! The nation believes in you. Ive already heard about what happened to the Steeles. We believe that you will definitely make a comeback and regain the power of the Steele family! In the US, you still have a high status and privileges. You are still my superior and can give me any orders! Jordan said, Alright, then I wont waste any time. Now, I have a research project that needs some people to do experiments on. Can you find me some death row prisoners from prison? You know that I dont want to kill the innocent. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Lionel replied, No problem! When do you want them? How many do you need? Jordan said, Prepare 50 first. Send them to Orlando within the next 10 days when you have time. Lionel agreed. Yes, sir! After hanging up the phone, Professor Liam grinned at Jordan. Master, you can actually order Lionel from the Black Ops Team? They are an impressive organization. Everyone in Orlando has to bow down to Lionel. Jordan said, I have a close relationship with the US. In the future, I will have to share parts of our research with the country. Professor Liam smiled and nodded. Master, youve been working hard for more than 10 hours and use a lot of your mental strength to predict the future. Its time to rest. We dont need your prediction ability for the time being. Ill look for you when we need it again. Hearing this, Jordan nodded. He went to his room to sleep for a while, but he woke up again in less than 10 minutes. Perhaps it was because Jordan was now a Deity. Once he fell asleep, his dreams would be filled with predictions of the future, causing him to not dare to sleep casually now. Hence, Jordan left the factory and ventured to the nearest small town. It was Friday afternoon and some people were milling about the main street. There was a bookstore here. It was a newly-opened specialty bookstore that sold Japanese novels. Half of the bookstore was taken up by a Starbucks coffee shop, and there were no English books at all. If one only knew English, they would only be able to look at the pictures and not understand anything. Fortunately, Jordan was familiar with many languages. Such a bookstore was suitable for him. There were quite a number of customers inside the bookstore, and only a few of them knew Japanese. Most of them were females who just felt that this bookstore was a novelty and very cool. They were not really there to look at the books. Jordan observed the crowd and realized there were many beauties here. I was away from Orlando for a period of time and didnt realize there are so many beauties here now. Jordan entered the bookstore and glanced around. Every two to three steps, he would encounter a beauty who could rival Emily. Of course, Jordan was not here to look at beauties. He ordered a cup of coffee and found a book to read. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, a young girl walked over and asked, Hey dude, youre so handsome. Can I have your number? Jordan and the waitress beside him were stunned. Were girls nowadays so direct? Jordan glanced at her. She was quite cute and was wearing a stylish outfit, making her look even more extraordinary. Logically speaking, such a girl should not lack boyfriends. Jordan said indifferently, Sorry, but Id prefer not to. How could a Deity give his contact number to a random girl? What a joke! Oh, sorry to disturb you then. The girl was very polite and walked away. However, not long after, a 1.75 meters tall girl who looked very cool and confident Jordan. She said the same thing. Can we get to know each other? Jordan and the waitress beside him were stunned again. The waitress nudged her colleague and whispered, Hey, look, not long after that boy sat down, two super pretty ladies came to hit on him. Weve been working here for two months, but weve never seen any beauty hit on a guy. Another waiter glanced at Jordan and said, Its very normal. This boy is very handsome! I wouldnt mind hitting on him too! However, the waitress was still a little surprised. I admit that hes handsome, but not so extreme that two beauties would come up to him to ask for his number, right? Moreover, looking at his outfit, he doesnt look like a rich person. Jordans clothes were all custom-made. None of them were luxury items with logos. He wasnt wearing any watch or jewelry, nor did he reveal the keys to his Ferrari. Once again, Jordan had the same attitude towards this tall and cool girl. Sorry, but no. He did not pay much attention to this matter. After reading for a while, he received a call from the laboratory and rushed back. Soon, it was the next day. At about the same time, Jordan came to the bookstore to have a drink and read to relax. Just like yesterday, not long after Jordan sat down, another great beauty came over to hit on him. Moreover, this beauty was not in her teens or 20s. She looked to be in her 30s! Chapter 745 - Massacre! This 30-year-old beauty walked up to Jordan. A pleasant perfume wafted over. The beautiful woman glanced at the book Jordan was reading and said in a gentle voice, Mister, do you also like Noda Hiroshis work? I also like his work very much. I even met him in Japan and can be considered a friend of his. Do you want to know him? I can introduce him to you. Jordan looked up at this woman. She was another top-notch beauty. After his first visit, Jordan had done some research on this cafe and realized that this was one of the latest hotspots for social media influencers to check in on. So it was actually not surprising to encounter some pretty ladies here. Even so, the women who had been hitting on Jordan these past two days were all natural beauties with gracious mannerisms. Not like many social media celebrities who were into plastic surgery and heavy makeup. Nevertheless, Jordan remained unmoved. No need, thank you. Jordan could easily summon the worlds top artists to meet him. Why would he need someone to introduce him? Of course, this beauty meant well. She refused to give up. Its rare to meet someone who likes Noda Hiroshi. Can we exchange numbers? The waitress exclaimed again, Oh my god, another top beauty is hitting on this young man! Why do so many beauties want to get to know him?! Jordan smiled courteously. Sorry, no thanks. Just like the girls who had tried to hit on him previously, this beauty did not continue to pester him and politely excused herself. Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Jordan had become the focus of discussion among the waiters in the cafe! Just like that, another day passed. At 1 PM, a guy with ordinary looks and clothes was hitting on a beauty in the bookstore. Beauty, can we exchange numbers? the boy asked. The beauty looked at him and waved her hand to reject him. At this moment, a young man wearing branded clothes and holding the keys to a Lamborghini walked in. He was followed by a hanger-on who was also wearing branded clothes. The young man had just pushed open the door when he witnessed the scene of rejection. He smiled and walked towards the beauty. He asked the same question, Beauty, can we exchange numbers? The beautiful girl glanced at the young man. Unlike the guy who had just hit on her, this man was dressed in trendy, expensive clothes and he was holding keys to a Lamborghini. The beauty agreed. Alright. Right in front of the previous guy, they exchanged numbers. That wasnt all. After they exchanged numbers, the young man mocked the guy. Dude, not everyone can get a beauty. Go home and take a look at yourself in the mirror, or get your father to buy you a sports car before hitting on a beauty. Youre not worthy now, do you know that? The guy was immediately angry. How can you say that? You are just another spoiled rich boy. There are many rich people in Orlando and sports cars are everywhere. But Ive never seen someone so arrogant! The young man smiled. I could have ignored you. In fact, most rich people like me are unwilling to interact with low-class people like you. But Im in a good mood today, so I am trying to teach you some life principles. Just look at the two of us. Am I more handsome than you? No. If you can afford my clothes and get a better hairstylist, you might become even more handsome than me. Am I more suitable to be a boyfriend than you? Definitely not. Im a scumbag. Even among the rich playboys in Orlando, Im the worst. But why am I able to get a beautys number, while you failed? Because youre not as rich as me! Dude, theres no girl in Orlando that I cant get! Learn this lesson well! The rich young man was called Darren Cheney. His hanger-on immediately flattered him. Darren, youre so right! You are the top lady-killer in Orlando! It is so easy for you to get a girls number! Hearing this, the waitress snorted in disdain when she saw how arrogant Darren was. Darren was very unhappy. Youre just a waitress. What are you snorting for? Do you have a problem with that? The waitress said, You better keep a low profile. There are many more young men here who are more popular than you! Whats so great about successfully asking a girl for her number? We have a young man in our shop whom many beautiful ladies will ask him for his number instead! Darren was still young and loved to compete. Bullsh*t! Who is that man? Call him out and let me see! The waitress said, He usually only comes around four in the afternoon. Darren snorted. Alright, Ill stay here for three hours to wait for him. I want to see how handsome and rich this guy is. Who dares to steal my limelight! Three hours later, Jordan arrived at the same time as he did the past two days. As soon as he entered, the waitress opened the door for him. Sir, coffee for you? Jordan nodded with a smile. The waitress said, Please sit down, sir. Ill make it for you right away. As with the previous days, Jordan chose a book and sat down. Sitting some distance away, Darren was carefully sizing up Jordan. Darrens hanger-on scoffed. Tsk, is this the guy? He doesnt look very handsome! This man is wearing old-fashioned clothes and looks dull. I dont know what brand hes wearing, but he looks like a 30-year-old man! Not like you at all. You look like a young stud! Nevertheless, Darren felt threatened as he sized up Jordan. This guy is quite good-looking, but in this day and age, its useless to just be handsome. You have to be rich. You have to reveal the logos of your branded clothes and car keys. He doesnt look rich at all. I dont believe a beauty will take the initiative to hit on him. I dont believe it either! Girls here are all princesses on pedestals who are used to being wooed and flattered. Some ugly girls might take the initiative to hit on him but its impossible for a beautiful woman to do so! The hanger-on exclaimed. However, just as the two of them finished speaking, a girl in a red dress walked in. She looked very much like a celebrity! Oh my god! A beauty! A peerless beauty! Darren immediately got up from his seat and walked over to talk to the beauty in the red dress. Hello, beautiful. Are you here to read? What book are you looking for? Im very familiar with this place. Let me help you. As he spoke, he purposely angled his body to reveal his expensive watch and Lamborghini car keys. However, the beauty in the red dress was unmoved. She rejected him coldly, No need, thank you. Thereafter, this beautiful woman with the aura of a celebrity actually took the initiative to walk toward Jordan and ask, Handsome, what book are you reading? Is it good? Can I read it with you? Everyone in the entire cafe was shocked. Darrens jaws dropped and the waitress mocked him. Did you see that? This is what a charming man should be like! Youre far inferior to him! Chapter 746 - Grandaunt Lilys Granddaughter! Damn it! Why did this top-notch beauty ignore me but take the initiative to hit on that kid?! How is he better than me?! Darren was very angry and indignant. Meanwhile, Jordan was getting a little annoyed at constantly being hit on. He had come here just to have a quiet cup of coffee and read a book to relieve his fatigue from working so hard. However, in the past two days, every time he came here, he would be hit on by girls. Jordan also began to find it a little strange. He was not so handsome that women would lose control just by looking at him. Moreover, he was dressed in a very low-key manner. Why were girls hitting on him one after another? Just like before, Jordan rejected this lady with an even more determined attitude. No. F*ck, this kid actually rejected such a beauty. Is he a pig?! Darrens hanger-on friend whispered. Darren thought to himself: Somethings wrong. Based on my years of experience hitting on beautiful women, theres definitely something wrong! These two must be putting up a false act! At this moment, another girl walked into the bookstore. This girl was not a beauty, but she was quite cute. She was about 1.60 meters tall and wearing a short skirt and stockings. F*ck, its Zara! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Darren was shocked when he saw this girl. Damn, what a coincidence to encounter your ex-girlfriend here. Zaras legs are still so beautiful. Darren, do you want to continue your relationship with her later? Darrens friend teased him. Darren smiled. Im tired of playing with her. Theres no point. Shes too conservative and not fun. Lets go after new prey! However, if I dont catch any new prey today, I can consider her again. Haha. Zara entered the bookstore and walked around the bookcase. She suddenly saw Jordan sitting at the side drinking coffee and immediately walked over. Oh my god! Zara wants to hit on that kid too? Im really f*cking impressed! What kind of magic does that boy have? Why are all the beauties attracted to him?! Darren was about to have a mental breakdown. Even his ex-girlfriend was attracted to Jordan! Zara approached Jordan and said, Hello, may I ask Jordan was a little impatient and replied very directly, I dont want to exchange numbers. Dont disturb me! However, Zara continued and actually mentioned Jordans name. Well sorry, but are you Jordan? Jordan looked up at Zara. With makeup on, she could be considered a beauty, but compared to the previous girls, she was far inferior. Who are you? I dont know you, Jordan said. Zara smiled. Jordan, you came to my house when my grandmother passed away. We met before! Going by our family ties, I should call you cousin-in-law! Jordan thought for a moment. He had never attended an old ladys funeral, except for Haileys Grandaunt Lily. Jordan said, Youre Grandaunt Lilys granddaughter? Youre Devon Blaines daughter? Zara nodded. Yes, my father is Devon Blaine! Jordan, you finally remembered. I thought you would have forgotten about our family! Jordan had indeed been to Zaras house. He had even stayed there for a few days for her grandmothers funeral. If it wasnt for Grandaunt Lilys superior cunning and foresight, Jordan and Hailey wouldnt have had anything to do with each other after their first marriage. Unexpectedly, Jordan kept getting entangled with Hailey again and again. When Jordan saw that she was Grandaunt Lilys granddaughter, his attitude immediately improved. Im sorry. Youre much prettier than before. I didnt recognize you. Zara blushed. Really? Did I really become prettier? Hehe. Jordan: Jordan did not know how to answer. Could this little girl not tell that Jordan was just being polite? He was just complimenting her to make up for being a little rude earlier! Meanwhile, Darren was annoyed to see the two of them chatting. He wanted to find some excuse to get to know Jordan. Coincidentally, his ex-girlfriend, Zara, seemed to know him. Therefore, Darren and his friend approached them. Yo, Zara, what a coincidence. Who is this man? Is he your new boyfriend? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your taste has changed. Hes very ordinary! When Zara saw Darren, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She said rudely, Go away, dont disturb us! Darren smiled. Zara, since we are acquainted. I have to warn you that this guy is not a good person. Hes very scheming. Do you know what hes been doing these past few days? He hires top beauties to come here every day to hit on him. He wants to give people the false impression that hes very popular and that hes an expert lover! Dude, its useless for you to play this trick here. You have to have money and high-end cars to get a girl here. You dont even have a sports car, yet you still want to get a girl? Darren and Jordan had never met before. Darren claimed he had come to greet Zara, but he kept talking to Jordan. Jordan asked Zara, Who is this person? Do you know him? Zara nodded. Hes my ex-boyfriend, but Jordan, you dont have to bother with him. Hes a scumbag. Darren cut in. Zara, you can call me a scumbag, but dont claim to be my ex. Im not your ex-boyfriend. Ive never treated you as my girlfriend. You were just a fling to me! Flush! Darren humiliated Zara in public. Her face flushed a deep red! Zara was so angry that she was about to cry. Darren, you b*stard! What what did you say?! Darren laughed unscrupulously. I didnt say anything wrong. I was just playing with you. Who took you to be his girlfriend? You think too highly of yourself! To be my girlfriend, you have to have top-notch looks and status. Is an ordinary girl from a third-rate South Daytona family like you worthy? The Blaine family, which Haileys Grandaunt Lily had married into, was far inferior to the Camden family. The Camdens were already nothing in Orlando, much less the Blaine family. Darren was considered a top-notch rich second-generation heir in Orlando, so he could look down on Zaras family. Ahem Darren, arent you going a little too far? You already used and dumped Zara, maybe you shouldnt say such things about her family, Darrens friend said softly when he saw tears welling up in Zaras eyes. Darren shouted, So what? The Blaine family has always been weak. Why cant I say it as it is? The Blaines are only famous in South Daytona because of Zaras grandmother, who is from Orlando. Her surname is Camden, right? Now, that old lady is dead and the Camden family has fallen too. So what if Im bullying a descendant of the Blaine family? What can they do to me? Can her grandmother climb out of her coffin and settle scores with me? Hahaha. Chapter 747 - No One Can Save You! Zara was both angry and heartbroken. Darren, you bastard, youre not allowed to say bad things about my grandmother! Jordan was also very annoyed by Darrens insults! No matter what, Grandaunt Lily had helped Jordan during his most difficult times and saved his life! Although Jordan failed to divorce Hailey the first time because of Grandaunt Lily, it was understandable as she did it for the good of her own family. In this world, people had to look out for themselves. From her point of view, she didnt do anything wrong. Instead, she did something good for her descendants. Moreover, Grandaunt Lily had already passed away. Jordan would not allow anyone to make insulting jokes about her after she passed away! Zara felt very aggrieved and was about to cry. Unfortunately, she knew that Darrens family was very powerful in Orlando. He was not someone she could go against. At this moment, Jordan stood up. Jordan looked at Darren and said coldly, Kneel immediately and apologize to Zara and her grandmother. As a rich second-generation heir, how could Darren stand for such an attitude? Darren retorted. What the hell did you say? You want me to kneel? Are you drunk? Do you know who I am?! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Bang! Jordan did not waste any time. He kicked Darrens knee. Darren immediately cried out in pain and fell to his knee. Jordan looked down and said, Zaras grandmother is my benefactor. You said bad things about her in front of me. You deserve to die! However, Darren and his friend still refused to admit defeat. Under normal circumstances, a person who suffered a sudden kick would not immediately surrender but threaten the attacker with the law. After all, this was a lawful society. Physical assault was against the law. Moreover, for a rich second-generation heir like Darren, he was the one who usually beat people up as he could settle things with money. What right did Jordan have to beat people up?! Darren was furious. Rascal, youre so close to the Blaine family. This means that youre trash just like them. You must also be from some third-rate family in South Daytona. Youre nothing in Orlando! Let me tell you, Im Darren from the first-rate Cheney family in Orlando. How dare you kick me. Damn you! Also, dont pretend in front of me. Ive already figured out your trick! You hired beauties to hit on you so that you can reject them. This way, youll appear very powerful. Hehe, I have seen this trick done in the movies before. You pretentious prick! Jordan was now a Deity and was no longer an ordinary person. During his three years in Orlando when he was married to Hailey, Jordan had seen many rich second-generation heirs like Darren. Many of them flaunted their wealth and behaved arrogantly toward him, but Jordan just ignored them. Now that Jordan was a Deity, there was no way Jordan would let off anyone who provoked him! Jordan looked at the arrogant Darren and thought to himself: Coincidentally, I need someone for the Mirakuru experiment. I will bring him over for the experiment! Professor Liam had said that the first few human subjects had a slim chance of survival. Jordan did not want to just execute Darren. He wanted this kids death to be of some value to him. With that thought, Jordan grabbed Darren and dragged him out. Follow me! Darrens friend kept pulling him. Hey, what are you doing? Where are you taking Darren? Let go of him immediately, or Ill call the police! Jordan ignored the friend and forcefully dragged Darren out. Heavens, what powerful strength! Its like hes carrying a little chick! Young people nowadays only care about fashion and taking pictures. They have zero combat skills! Darren did not look like a weakling, but in front of Jordan, he was powerless. This made him feel useless. Actually, it was not exactly right to look down on young men these days. After all, in this world, other than Dragon, Chimera, Phoenix and the top fighters of the eight secret families, how many people were Jordans match? B*stard! Let go of me! Where are you taking me! Darren kept struggling, his heart filled with fear. Jordan had already carried Darren dozens of meters, but he did not feel tired at all. This fellows strength was too terrifying. Darrens friend trailed behind them, not daring to make a move. Hey, Ive already called the police. Let me tell you, let Darren go! Zara was also following them. She didnt want things to blow up because of her. She also pleaded with Jordan. Jordan, Im sorry. Dont get angry with such a person because of me. Its not worth it. Just treat Darren like a fart and let him go. Darren was furious at her words. Zara, you b*tch, youre the fart! I regret not playing with you for a few more months! You Zara was furious. She was pleading with Jordan to let Darren go. But Darren continued to insult and humiliate her! He didnt know what was good for him! As Jordan dragged Darren along, he said to Zara, Zara, no need to plead for him anymore. I wont let this kid go because of you. He mocked your grandmother and provoked me. No one can save him now! Even the people from the eight secret families had to pay the price for provoking Jordan, let alone a commoner like Darren! Darren said disdainfully, Hmph, you make it sound like you want to kill me. I dont believe that you have the guts and ability to do so! Let go of me. Where are you taking me? I can walk by myself! Jordan pointed ahead and said, A factory in the industrial estate ahead. Darren immediately laughed out loud. There? You should have f*cking said so earlier! Thats my territory! Do you know that the entire industrial estate is under my fathers company? Hahahaha, lets go. Whoever doesnt go is a dog! Darren willingly went with Jordan. When he arrived at the entrance of the factory, Darren said to the guard in charge, Call the person in charge here! My father is the chairman of Orlando Sky Construction and Engineering Corporation! We own this place! However, the guard did not react at all when he heard the name Orlando Sky Construction and Engineering Corporation. He ignored Darren and bowed toward Jordan. Mr. Jordan. Jordan nodded and instructed. Bring this kid in and hand him to Professor Liam for the experiment. Yes, sir! The guard immediately grabbed Darren and dragged him in. Hey, let go of me! What are you doing?! Are you crazy? Arent you employees under my father? Why are you grabbing me?! Darren shouted in confusion. He had no idea that the factory no longer belonged to the Orlando Sky Construction and Engineering Corporation. It was now occupied by Jordan. What he also didnt know was that he had stirred up a hornets nest this time. Death was already approaching him step by step! Chapter 748 - Park Sang-cheol Wants To Kill Jordan! Jordan When Zara saw Darren being dragged away, she felt a little afraid. She didnt know what Jordan would do to him. She only knew that Jordan was very powerful, so powerful that no family in Orlando could compare to him. Darrens friend stood outside and shouted, You better not hurt Darren. Ive already called the police. When the police come later, lets see how you deal with them! Jordan ignored him and walked in. The guard closed the door. Thats strange. Why arent the police here yet? Darrens friend had been standing at the door the entire time. He felt that the police were a little too slow. He didnt know that at this moment, the police station received a call from the capital. A police car had indeed been dispatched, but it was not to arrest Jordan. Instead, it was to arrest him. At the same time, Darrens father, a powerful businessman with a net worth of hundreds of millions, was suddenly arrested during a meeting in his office! With Jordans current status in the US, there was no need for him to say anything. Wherever he was, he could have all obstacles cleared for him with just the snap of a finger! This was because Jordan could leave the US anytime if he was unhappy here! Jordans departure from the US meant that the country would lose significant future technological and military strength! Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Outside the factory. Darrens friend asked Zara, Who is that guy? Will he really kill Darren? You know that Darrens father is very powerful. If you dont want anything to happen to your friend, youd better go in and persuade him. Zara said, Its all your fault! You and Darren only know how to play with girls and dont know how to respect them! I was stupid to have been played by Darren. I admit it! But what right does Darren have to say those things about my grandmother? My grandmother is Jordans benefactor! Darren is really finished this time. I cant save him either! At this moment, a black car without a license plate suddenly drove over. Two people got out of the car and walked towards Zara and Darrens friend. Without a single word of explanation, they were forced into the car. The two of them didnt even have a chance to shout. Half an hour later, Zara was brought into a remote villa district. After entering a villa, the two of them realized that there were many guards there. Moreover, it was clear that they were all not ordinary people. In the living room, someone had his back to them as he looked out the window. This person had a powerful aura. Although she could only see his back, Zara was certain that he was the boss of this place. Master, weve brought them! A bodyguard reported to that person in Korean. That person did not respond. Immediately, the bodyguard took out his gun and killed Darrens friend. Bang! It was a fatal shot! Ah! Zara trembled in fear and collapsed to the ground. She was scared silly. She knew that the people here were not ordinary folks. She also knew that the man with his back to her held unfathomable power. However, she never expected that they would kill one of them without even saying anything! Such a move simply ignored all laws and consequences! Zara hugged her legs tightly and looked at the bodyguard who had shot her. She begged, Dont kill me, please jebal. Zara heard the guards speaking Korean so they might be from South Korea. She knew a couple of simple Korean phrases and tried to beg for mercy in their language. The bodyguard remained very cold as he aimed his gun at Zara. Zara was so frightened that she didnt know what to do. She had been hugging her legs tightly to prevent herself from being exposed. But then she suddenly lifted her skirt to reveal more of her good figure. She knew that her looks were average. She was only considered a normal beauty after putting on makeup, but her legs were not bad. Darren only dated her because he had taken a fancy to her sexy legs. Unfortunately, he got tired of her after a short while. However, Zara was too naive. The person standing in front of her was an elite bodyguard under a secret family. Would he let her off just because of her looks? If the bodyguard didnt kill her, it was only because it was not yet her time to die. He wouldnt stop just because she was beautiful or had good legs. Indeed, the bodyguard did not shoot. Instead, he asked her in English, Jordan talked to you for a period of time at the bookstore. Over the past few days, none of the beauties we sent over to him have been able to chat much with him. Tell me, how did you do it?! At this moment, the man with his back facing Zara slowly turned around. He was wearing glasses and had an imposing appearance. He looked handsome and domineering, and his clothes were very exquisite. If Jordan were here, he would recognize that this person was none other than Park Chan-youngs brother, Park Sang-cheol! Park Sang-cheol also looked at Zara with a frown. This girl looks ordinary and only has passable legs. None of the women I sent have legs that are inferior to hers. The bodyguard immediately said respectfully, Yes, Master! I was also curious about this, so I captured her for interrogation. The bodyguard prompted Zara. Tell me! Whats your relationship with Jordan?! Do you know him from before? Zara hurriedly replied, Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Im Jordans re..relative! His wife, Hailey, is the the uh daughter of my grandmothers uh bro brother. My grandmother is uh is their Grandaunt! Jordans father-in-law is is the bro brother of my uh grandmother! Our families are very close. We we met before, so we chatted just now. Zara was so scared that she stammered and spoke in a mess. Park Sang-cheols English was not that great and he asked the bodyguard, Translate. What did she just say? The bodyguard was in a difficult position. He also had a relatively hard time deciphering Zaras messy explanation. The bodyguard paused for a moment before replying, Master, she said that she and Jordans wife, Hailey, are very close! They seem to have the same father or grandmother! Park Sang-cheol nodded. No wonder. No wonder Jordan chatted with her for so long. With their relationship, it wont be difficult for her to get close to Jordan. Tell her our plan! The bodyguard immediately asked Zara, Whats your name? Zara answered, Zara. The bodyguard said, Zara, we want to use you for something. You can only live if you agree. Otherwise, I will kill you immediately. Zara was so frightened that she didnt dare to reject. She trembled as she asked, What what is it? The bodyguard took out a lipstick and said to Zara, Its very simple. Put on this lipstick and think of a way to make Jordan kiss you. Zara looked at the lipstick without any logo and immediately realized that this was definitely not just a simple lipstick! It might have lethal poison in it! Chapter 749 - Zara Was Forced! As early as 1910, the Soviet Union was already using the dirty trick of poisoning someone with lipstick. At that time, they secretly groomed a large number of female spies and sent them to the US to gather information. All of them were beautiful with outstanding figures. They would use their beauty to get close to their targets. Then, as soon as they kissed those high officials, the men would collapse. The wearer of the lipstick would be fine but all those who kissed her lips would collapse. A hundred years had passed since then and the Park family had already improved this lipstick with their advanced technology, making it even more difficult to detect. It had also become even more lethal. Anyone who kissed the lips of a woman wearing this lipstick would definitely die! Zara was terrified. She did not know why these intimidating people wanted to kill Jordan. She only knew that Jordan was not from the same world as her. The opponents one encountered in this high-level world were beyond what Zara could imagine. Zara said, Sir, Jordan is my cousin-in-law! How can I how can I tempt him to kiss me on the lips Zara asked in a very hesitant manner. She was also blushing shyly. The bodyguard said, We dont care even if he is your biological brother. You have to make him kiss you! Hehe, Jordan is considered an outstanding man in your country. I am sure you have had amorous thoughts about him? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Zara did not respond. In fact, when Jordan first came to her house, she thought that he was like Prince Charming when she saw him alighting from his limited edition Maybach! She had always liked Jordan! However, she also knew that no matter what, she could not compare to Hailey. She could not snatch him away at all. Moreover, the relationship between their two families was so good. It was impossible for her to do that. Park Sang-cheol suddenly said, Forget it. This girl looks ordinary and doesnt have much charm. I believe its very difficult for Jordan to take a fancy to her. Of all the women that Jordan likes, his three wives, as well as my sister, Park Anya, which one of them isnt a peerless beauty? Letting her seduce Jordan is probably a waste of effort. However, isnt she very close to Hailey? Let her go to the Camdens place and switch all of Haileys lipsticks to ours. Jordan and Hailey just got married. Theyre newlyweds. Its impossible for him to stay in the laboratory all the time to do research. In a month, his fight with Miyamoto Masaki will probably be his last. Before that, he will definitely sleep with Hailey. Park Sang-cheol believed that Jordan would definitely lose in his fight with Miyamoto Masaki. Therefore, he believed that Jordan would want to have a good time before he died. He would definitely sleep with Hailey before the fight. Therefore, if they could switch all of Haileys lipsticks to their special lipstick, Jordan would die! And he would not even know how he died! The bodyguard nodded and immediately said to Zara, Zara, our master feels that youre not charming enough and is worried that you wont be able to complete the task. Therefore, we order you to switch all of Haileys lipsticks to ours. Go find Hailey immediately to do this. If you dont, Ill kill you! Of course, Zara was unwilling to do such a thing. After switching Haileys lipstick, Jordan would be poisoned to death when he kissed Hailey! Zara would indirectly cause the death of someone! However, she was still a young girl who had not seen much of the world. When she looked at the corpse beside her, she was frightened and convinced. Zara thought for a long time before agreeing. I Im willing. After leaving the villa, it started to rain outside. Orlando had a humid subtropical climate and it often rained here. Zara did not have an umbrella. As she walked, she suddenly veered to the side and sat down by the curb, hugging her sexy legs as she cried. Sob sob why did this happen? Im just here to visit my family. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have come to Orlando. Sob sob Grandma, what should I do? Should I help those bad people? I dont want to kill Jordan, but I dont want to die either. Sob sob Before Grandaunt Lily died, she had instructed Zara to maintain a good relationship with the Camdens, especially Hailey and Jordan. She even told her that Jordan could let Zara have a good life with just one word. He was the lucky star that the heavens had given to the Camden and Blaine families. Zara recalled what her grandmother had told her and decided to return to the factory to look for Jordan. The guard was still standing at the door. This is a factory. Its very dangerous here. Please leave. The guard warned Zara. Zara said, Mister, I was here just now. Im looking for someone. Im looking for Jordan. He is my in-law. Please call him out and say that I have something important to tell him! In-law? The guard glanced at Zara. Are you from the Camden family? Zara nodded and did not explain further. She was afraid that if she explained their relationship clearly, the guards would know that she was not that closely linked to Jordan and would not allow her to enter. The guard said, Master has instructed that no one from the Camden family is allowed to enter. Our master is currently in the middle of something very important. Please dont disturb him. If theres anything, you can tell me. Ill pass on the message. Zara lowered her head. How could she tell a stranger about this? In fact, she didnt know if she should even tell Jordan about this. Hence, Zara walked away in the drizzle. In a high-end residential district in Orlando. Hailey and her family were at home, playing with their children. Knock-knock. Zara knocked on the door. Haileys father, Benedict, walked over to open the door. When he saw the drenched Zara, he immediately exclaimed. Oh! Zara! Its raining outside. Why didnt you bring an umbrella? Come in, come in. Hello, Uncle. Zara entered and handed him a gift. Hailey put down her child and walked over. Zara! Come over quickly. Ill give you a towel. Quickly dry yourself. Thank you, Hailey. Zara accepted the towel and wiped her hair and clothes. The Camden family treated Zara very well, especially Hailey. She valued the Blaine family very much. If not for Zaras grandmother, Jordan and Hailey would have separated the first time and not gotten back together. She would not have given birth to Jordans child. It was all thanks to Grandaunt Lily! Hailey looked at Zara as she wiped her body. For the first time, she felt that this young girl actually had a hint of sexiness, especially her legs. Hailey smiled and asked, Zara, do you have some romantic troubles? Chapter 750 - Serum Test! Zara looked at her and nodded. She looked like she was in a terrible state. It was obvious that she had just cried and was drenched in the rain. There had to be a reasonable explanation. Benedict hurried over. He was quite surprised. Zara, are you in a relationship? When did you get a boyfriend? What does he do? Why havent I heard your parents mention him? Hailey smiled. Dad, Zara is so beautiful and has a good figure. There must be many boys wooing her. Isnt it normal to fall in love? She comforted Zara. Did you meet a scumbag? Dont be afraid. When your brother-in-law comes back, Ill tell him to teach that bad guy a lesson! Zara thought to herself: Im afraid Jordan has already done that. She asked instead, Where is Auntie? Benedict said, Haileys mother went out with some friends. Ever since this woman became younger, she has been running around outside all day! Hailey said, Dad, its rare for Mom to be so happy. Just let her go out and enjoy herself. Zara said, Um, can I take a shower here? Please Keep reading 0n MYB0XN0VEL(.)C0M Hailey quickly agreed. Oh yes, you should take a shower. After youre done, you can wear my clothes and use my cosmetics. Theyre all in my room. Use them as you please! Zara smiled. Thank you, Hailey. Hailey smiled. Were family. Theres no need to be so formal. Zara had come here in the rain for the purpose of taking a shower here and borrowing Haileys dressing table. After showering, Zara went to Haileys dressing table and looked at the pile of lipsticks. MAC, LOral, Este Lauder, Helena, YSL Hailey had too many lipsticks. Furthermore, they were of different styles and colors. A layman might not be able to tell the difference, but people who often wore lipstick could definitely tell at a glance. Zara took a photo of each of them and sent them to Park Sang-cheols subordinate. She believed that it would take them at least three to five days to produce copies of all these lipsticks. Before that, she could relax a little. But at 11 pm, Park Sang-cheols subordinate told Zara that all the lipstick copies were ready! Not only that, he arranged a time and place for her to collect them! Oh my god, arent these people too amazing? They can copy so many branded lipsticks with poison in such a short time? Zara didnt believe it. She secretly ran out at night and collected the lipsticks. After comparing them one by one, she realized that they were perfect replicas! Zara also often used makeup. But even she couldnt tell that the lipsticks were fake at all. She believed that Hailey would never be able to tell! Im sorry, Jordan. I really dont want you to die Zara was already convinced that Jordan would die because of her! Five days later, Jordans research team officially developed the first version of the Mirakuru serum for testing. After developing it, they needed to test it on human subjects. The first person to receive this honor was the rich second-generation heir of Orlando, Darren. Darren was pressed to the ground. Meanwhile, Jordan sat on a chair and instructed his subordinates, Inject the serum into his body. No! Darren shouted. How dare you touch me! Do you know who my father is? If my father finds out, all of you will die! If you have the guts, let me call my father. Ill ask him to kill you all! Jordan was speechless. Rich second-generation heirs in the country were all like that. If anything happened, they could only rely on their fathers. Youve been missing for five days. If your father is so capable, why hasnt he come to save you yet? To tell you the truth, your father has already been arrested for being a threat to national security. And its all thanks to you, his son! Of course, Darren didnt believe him. Bullsh*t! Who do you think you are? How dare you convict my father of such a crime! Brat, pretentious man. All I did was just play with that little b*tch, Zara. You bear a grudge and want to avenge her?L Let me tell you. The moment I get out, Ill play with her again! Ill piss on her grandmothers tombstone! Jordan waved his hand, indicating for his subordinates to take action immediately. He no longer wanted to listen to Darrens nonsense. His subordinate immediately injected the serum into Darren. This was the first version developed by Jordans team. It was still an experimental version and not complete. The purpose was just to test it. Ah! It hurts! What did you inject me with?! Darren was afraid that he would die after being injected. Jordan smiled. You dont have to be nervous. After the serum is injected, your body will experience a major leap in strength. You will become Superman. Superman, my ass! Darren had never been bullied in his life. But over the past five days, he had been tortured and humiliated. He still felt that Jordan was just putting on an act. After a few minutes, Darren began to feel great changes in his body. He felt his muscles slowly expanding. His fingers became thicker. Ah! Darren started shouting even louder. After a full hour, Darrens transformation was complete! The current Darren was much taller and stronger than before! Ive really really become stronger Darren finally started to believe Jordans words! Jordans subordinate gave Darren a 220kg barbell and said to him, Lift it. Darren looked at the barbell and stretched out his hands. Jordans subordinate immediately interrupted. No, lift it with one hand. One hand? Lifting a 220kg barbell with one hand? Darren felt that this request was a little too ridiculous, but he still did it! He realized that he could do it! He lifted the 220kg barbell above his head with one hand! At that moment, he was extremely excited and shouted excitedly, Hahahaha, Im Superman! Ive become Superman! You b*stards, Im going to kill you! After transforming into Superman, Darren immediately thought of taking revenge. He wanted to smash the 220kg barbell onto Jordan! He believed that Jordan would definitely not be able to withstand this weight! However, just as he was about to do so, a dozen guns were suddenly aimed at his head. Jordan remained seated calmly in his chair. Youre not a real Superman yet. Move your hand again and your head will explode. Darren was shocked to see so many guns aimed at his head. He hurriedly put down the barbell and smiled. Buddy, Im sorry. So you captured me to make me stronger. I misunderstood you, buddy. Im really sorry about Zara. Actually, I really loved her! Chapter 751 - Im Not Here To Spend Time With Hailey! Jordan glanced at Darren in disdain. This little b*stard exuded the aura of a scumbag from head to toe. What was the use of apologizing now? Bring him for the other tests. This time, Darren did not resist. He asked, Buddy, what other tests do I have to do? Jordans subordinate grabbed his arm and said, There are many tests to be done. Strength, speed, endurance and even male functions. Youd better cooperate! Darren was taken aback. Male functions? Buddy, are you going to give me women? Jordan smiled and nodded. And theyre the kind of women who havent seen a man in a long time. You will definitely like them. Jordan was talking about the female death row prisoners whom Lionel had brought over. Darren was overjoyed. Buddy, youre really my best buddy. Youre so good to me! Haha, you dont have to hold my arm. Will I object to such a good thing? Hahahaha. To be honest, I can really feel the changes in my body. Hahaha, Im the strongest man in the world now! Come on, let me conquer all the women in the world! The man was full of energy after having the serum injected into him. After more than 10 hours of testing, Professor Liam walked over to Jordan, Master, Darren is dead. Jordan had expected Darren to die. It was impossible for the first test subject to survive. How did he die? Jordan asked. Professor Liam replied awkwardly, He died from too much sex. He asked for dozens of women in a row to test the limits of his male functions, but he died in bed. Jordan was speechless. Darrens manner of death was true to his character. After Darren, Jordan and Professor Liam found another person to inject the serum. This person died within two days. This time, the test subject died from overeating. Professor Liam said, The human body can now withstand the effects of this new serum we developed. However, after receiving the serum, the test subject will do things without any restraints. But dont worry, Master. We will soon solve this problem. Jordan nodded. There were still more than 20 days before the one-month deadline. He believed that he and his team would be able to successfully perfect the Mirakuru serum. Professor Liam said, Master, youve been cooped up in the laboratory during this period. Why dont you go out and relax a bit? We are just doing tests on the human subjects for the next two days. I can keep an eye on them. Jordan said, Alright, I should go and visit my son. After all, his son with Hailey was Jordans flesh and blood. Jordan had been in Orlando for so many days and had not gone to visit him even once. This was indeed not something a father should do. So Jordan took a taxi to Haileys residence. As he knew the password, he unlocked the door. Ah! Hubby! Hubby, youre here! Hailey was extremely excited when saw that Jordan had come. She hurriedly carried their son over. Baby, look, Daddy is here to see you. Quickly call Daddy. This is your dear Daddy! Hubby, come carry him. Jordan took the child in his arms. The baby was still very young and did not know how to speak. Although Jordan did not like Hailey, their baby was really beautiful. His eyes were especially so. Youre here. Haileys father, Benedict, was sitting on the sofa and watching television. Zara was also here. She hurried over and greeted Jordan. Cousin-in-law. Worried that Jordan wouldnt remember her, Hailey introduced her to him. Hubby, do you still remember Zara? Shes Grandaunt Lilys granddaughter. We met her when we went to South Daytona previously. Jordan looked at Zara and nodded. Yes, I remember. We met a few days ago. You havent left yet? Zara replied, Hailey asked me to stay here for a few more days. She she wants to introduce someone to me. Jordan said, Yes, you should find someone new. The old one wont be returning. Hearing this, Zaras heart skipped a beat. She knew what Jordan meant. Her ex, Darren, was already dead! For some reason, when Zara looked at Jordan, the fear in her heart was even more intense than when she was facing Park Sang-cheol! She was in a dilemma. Should she bring harm upon him?! She glanced at Haileys lips. As Hailey wasnt going out today, she didnt put on any makeup and didnt have any lipstick on her lips. Nevertheless, even without makeup, Hailey was confident that not many women could compare to her. Even so, Zara suggested to Hailey. Brother-in-law is back. Arent you going to make yourself up a bit? Hailey looked at herself. Her outfit was indeed a little casual. She had yet to win Jordans heart, so she indeed needed to put on her most beautiful self every time they met. Ah, right. Fortunately, you reminded me. Ill go in and change and put on some makeup, Hailey said. Hailey, let me help you. Zara followed her in. Jordan was speechless. He really wanted to stop Hailey from doing this. He wanted to tell her that no matter how beautiful she was, it was impossible for him to be attracted to her again. But if she insisted on going to all that trouble, so be it. Jordan carried the baby over to sit on the sofa. He asked Benedict, Wheres Haileys mother? Benedict replied, She went out. She opened a beauty salon with a friend, and now she goes out early and returns late every day. I havent seen her all day. She doesnt behave like a good woman at all! She doesnt even help take care of her grandchild! Jordan did not expect his mother-in-law to take care of his child. No way Sylvie would do that! Before long, Hailey had changed into a pair of pink shorts and a white top. She walked out in an outfit that looked very youthful and fresh. Jordan, look at Hailey. Doesnt she look like a pretty high school student? Zara brought Hailey to Jordan and kept praising her. Hailey knew that Jordan liked her look when she was a student, so she often made herself up to look youthful and innocent. She hoped this would remind him of their happier times. Jordan said, Youre already the mother of two children. Its not as if I dont know you. No matter how young you pretend to look, I know your real age. Zara laughed. Haha, Jordan is right. Hailey, our actions are a little unnecessary, haha. Well, Jordan, Hailey, you two are newlyweds. You havent had time to spend together for the past few days. You must have some alone time now! Give the baby to me. Ill help you take care of him! As Zara spoke, she reached out to take the baby from Jordan. Hailey was very pleased. This cousin of hers really knew how to create opportunities for her and Jordan! Jordan and Hailey had married again. If they could consummate their remarriage, it would mean that they had truly and completely reconciled. However But Jordan rejected the offer. No need. Im here to see my child, not to spend time alone with Hailey. Ill leave after the child goes to sleep! Chapter 752 - Sylvie Kills Someone! Jordans attitude towards Hailey was still firm. He would not give her any chance. Seeing his resolve, Hailey was very upset and did not know how to regain Jordans favor. Zara was as disappointed as she was. If Jordan refused to be intimate with Hailey, he wouldnt come into contact with her lipstick. If so, Zara wouldnt be able to complete the mission that Park Sang-cheol had assigned to her. If she couldnt complete the mission, she would be killed by those South Koreans at any time. Jordan soon managed to coax the baby to sleep. He stood up and prepared to leave. Just then, Haileys phone suddenly rang. Jordan glanced at her phone screen. It was her mother, Sylvie. Hailey picked up the call. Mom, whats the matter? Jordan is back but youre not at home. Come back and cook for us. Jordan loves to eat your cooking. As Hailey spoke, her expression suddenly changed and her voice became twice as loud. Hailey said, Mom, what did you say? Youre at the police station? You killed someone?! Jordan, who was about to leave, immediately stopped and turned around in shock. Half an hour ago. Orlando, the AMC movie theater. Sylvie and an unfamiliar man held hands and walked into the cinema together. The two of them chose the last row. Most people knew that for a couple to choose the last row in an empty movie theater meant that they wanted to be intimate. Sylvie and this unfamiliar man were not really a couple. After she became 10 years younger, she opened a beauty salon and made many new friends. There were also many men pursuing her. Among them, there was no lack of her type. The woman was 41 years old. She felt that this was a chance given to her by the heavens to return to her youth. She couldnt miss it. Every day when Sylvie returned home and saw the old and useless Benedict, she would feel very disgusted. She had already shared his bed for many years. She had been out all day recently because she had a new lover. Sylvie, youre so beautiful. In the last row of the theater, the man held Sylvies hand and kissed her. Sylvie didnt object. This wasnt their first time doing this. However, less than a minute after they kissed, the man suddenly couldnt breathe and fell to the ground. Hey, whats wrong? Dont scare me! Sylvie was scared. She placed her hand under the mans nose and realized that he was no longer breathing! Her lover was dead! Ah! Sylvie immediately shouted, attracting the attention of the other guests. Soon, the staff came over and called the police to arrest Sylvie. Hailey hung up the phone, her heart burning with anxiety. She hurriedly pulled Jordan back and said, Hubby, dont go yet. Something happened to my mother. The police said that she murdered someone. Theyve arrested her now. Hubby, please save my mother. Only you can save her now. You know that my mother would never murder anyone. They must have it all wrong! Jordan also frowned, feeling that this matter was very strange. He had lived with Sylvie for more than three years, so he knew her character. Although Sylvie was snobbish and vain, she was not an evil person. She was just an ordinary woman and would not have the intention to kill anyone. Could it be Shaun? Jordan suddenly thought of Shaun. Previously, Shauns wife had controlled Victorias body to kill someone. Could it be the same thing again? Jordan suddenly felt that this matter was very likely linked to him! Alright, Ill go to the police station with you to take a look, Jordan said. Alright. Jordan, Hailey, Benedict and Zara all went to the police station, leaving the child to the nanny. In the police station, Sylvie was being interrogated. A police officer said, Madam Parker, whats your relationship with the dead man? Why did you go to the cinema together? Why did you kill him? Sylvie replied, I didnt kill him! I have nothing to do with him! Dont malign me! My son-in-laws name is Jordan Steele. Hes very powerful. Let me tell you, he has even sat in the Queen of Englands golden carriage before! Before my son-in-law comes, I wont say anything! Sylvie was very nervous and afraid as she waited for Jordan to arrive. Jordan soon arrived at the station. Are you Sylvie Parkers son-in-law, Jordan Steele? The police officer asked when he saw Jordan. Jordan nodded. Yes. The police officer said, I heard that youve sat in the Queen of Englands golden carriage before? Youre very powerful in the capital? When Jordan heard this, he was certain that Sylvie had not been possessed by anyone. Only Sylvie would tell such things to the police officer. Although Jordan was a Deity, he was still very friendly to lawful police officers. He did not reveal his identity. Jordan said, No, Im just an ordinary person. If Sylvie really committed a crime, we will accept that she had to be punished by the law. However, I dont think this matter is that simple. Can I talk to her alone? The police officer said, We have been waiting for you to come. She refused to speak a word until you arrived. Hurry up and go in. When Jordan arrived at the interrogation room, Sylvie was delighted to see him. Jordan, youre finally here. Now that youre here, I will be fine! Jordan looked at Sylvies eyes and mannerisms and was certain that it was her. It seems that Sylvie isnt being controlled. She did it herself. Jordan thought to himself. Jordan said, Sylvie, if you really killed someone, I cant help you. Sylvie hurriedly denied it. I didnt kill anyone. I really didnt kill anyone! Today Jordan, is my husband outside? Close the door first. Sylvie appeared hesitant to speak. It looked like she had something secretive or shameful to reveal. Jordan closed the door and sat down. He also wanted to know why Sylvie would kill someone. Sylvie confessed to Jordan, Jordan, you really cant blame me for what happened today. The person who died was a customer who pursued me. You know that after I became younger, many men pursued me. This person is very good at wooing women. I couldnt help myself and went on a date with him to watch a movie. Hearing this, Jordan stood up to leave. Hey, Jordan, dont go yet. Let me finish. Why are you leaving? Sylvie hurriedly pulled Jordan back. Jordan said angrily, Must I continue listening? You and Hailey are the same! The daughter cheated on her husband, and so did the mother! I should have known since you gave birth to a daughter like Hailey! Jordan no longer wanted to know why Sylvie murdered someone. He was furious the moment he heard that she was seeing another man behind Benedicts back. Did women wish to become beautiful so that they could have affairs? If he had known earlier, Jordan would not have brought her to South Korea! Chapter 753 - Whos Trying To Harm Me?! Sylvie started crying. Im sorry, Im sorry, Jordan. After I became younger, I forgot who I was. I now know I was in the wrong. Jordan pushed Sylvie away. Why are you apologizing to me?! You make it sound like you betrayed me! He was speechless. It reminded him of the scene when Hailey cheated on him with Tyler. Sylvie said, Jordan, no matter what, Im your mother-in-law and the grandmother of your son. You cant just stand by and watch me go to jail. No matter what foolish mistakes I make, I wont kill anyone! Jordan sighed and said, Tell me how that person died. Sylvie told Jordan everything about her date with the man and everything that happened after they entered the cinema. Jordan found it unbelievable. You said that person suddenly died after kissing you? Does that person have some illness? Sylvie said, I think so too! But the hospital said that he was poisoned. He wasnt ill before that. He died from poison. How could I have poisoned him? Did I spit the poison into his mouth? Wouldnt I be dead too?! Jordan frowned and thought about this matter carefully. It was indeed a little difficult to comprehend. He looked at Sylvie and saw the lipstick on her lips. He asked, Did you buy lipstick from a counterfeit brand? Some inferior-quality lipsticks are very harmful. Sylvie said, Oh my god, why would I buy counterfeit lipsticks? You dont trust my taste at all. Besides, the lipstick Im wearing today isnt mine. Im using Haileys lipstick, and she always buys good stuff. Its from the biggest makeup department store in Orlando. It cant be fake! You used Haileys lipstick? Jordan asked curiously. Sylvie replied, Thats right. Havent I become younger? But my taste is still a little like that of a middle-aged woman. I felt that my lipstick looks too old-fashioned, so I went to use my daughters lipstick. Is there a problem? Jordan started to become serious. If this lipstick was just a counterfeit product that Sylvie bought, there wasnt much of a problem. But if it came from Hailey, it was something worth pondering over! If its really about the lipstick, then Haileys lipstick can poison someone to death. As her husband, Im the most likely target! Jordan immediately realized the danger he was in! Just now, at Haileys house, Zara kept encouraging Jordan to have some alone time with Hailey. Fortunately, Jordan no longer had any feelings for Hailey. Otherwise, he would be the dead one now! Jordan immediately became very serious! Sit tight. Ill handle this personally! Jordan immediately sat down and sent a message to his subordinate. Go to Haileys house immediately and check if theres anything wrong with her lipsticks. The address is XXX. The door password is 696969. Jordans subordinates took immediate action and soon arrived at Haileys bedroom. They investigated as quickly as possible and reported to Jordan. Master, we have completed our investigation. All her lipsticks have lethal ingredients. Jordan was silent for a moment after receiving the news. Indeed, the problem is Haileys lipstick. Does Hailey want to harm me? Although Jordan no longer loved Hailey, he knew her very well. This woman was doing everything she could to please him. It was impossible for her to harm him now. Hailey no longer had any other options that were better than Jordan. There was no other man. In addition, they had a son together. She would definitely stand on Jordans side. Even if the six families wanted her to kill Jordan, she would not do it. It cant be Hailey. Who could it be? Jordan suddenly remembered something suspicious about Zara. She had been staying at Haileys house for the past few days, so she had the best chance to make a move. But Zara has no reason to harm me. Jordan had killed Darren. But Zara wouldnt try to avenge him, right? Darren had played with her while Jordan had stood up for her. Zara should be extremely grateful to Jordan! Who is behind all of this? Jordan was certain that someone else was behind all of this. This person was deliberately targeting him! Closing his eyes, Jordan used his Deity ability to look into the future. However, during this period, he had been using his ability almost every day to solve the problem of the Mirakuru serum. His mental strength had already been exhausted. Therefore, Jordan could only see a rough outline of a person this time. He could not see the exact scene. Park Sang-cheol! Park Sang-cheols figure suddenly appeared in Jordans mind! Jordan suddenly understood what was going on. Park Sang-cheol was Park Chan-youngs brother. After the latters death, Park Sang-cheol must have felt very indignant and wanted to avenge him. However, Jordan and Miyamoto Masaki were going to have a deathmatch in one month. Miyamoto Masaki wanted to kill Jordan with his own hands. Therefore, the Park family could not openly kill Jordan as it would interfere with Miyamoto Masakis plan. Park Sang-cheol could only secretly assassinate Jordan. Lipstick? Hmph. This method of using lipstick to kill peopleJordan was even more certain that this was the Park familys doing. A family like the Parks focused on research into aesthetics, how to become beautiful and young, as well as makeup. In short, it was their signature. Zara might have been threatened by Park Sang-cheol. Jordan knew that Zara was an innocent girl who would not harm him. But still, she had still done something that might hurt Jordan! Anyone who offended a Deity had to be punished! Sigh. Jordan sighed. He knew that he definitely could not let Zara off if she was involved in this matter. But Zara was the granddaughter of his benefactor, Grandaunt Lily. Im sorry, Grandaunt Lily. I dont want to do this either. Given the current situation, Jordan decided to beat Park Sang-cheol at his own game. He would lure Park Sang-cheol out and deal with him! If he couldnt deal with him soon, Park Sang-cheol would definitely try his best to assassinate Jordan within this month! Jordan thought for a moment before standing up. He said to Sylvie, Sylvie, Ive figured out this matter. It has nothing to do with you. This was done by spies from South Korea. Ill inform the relevant departments and let them handle this matter. Stay here and cooperate with the police. I promise you, nothing will happen to you. Sylvie grabbed Jordan tightly. Son-in-law, my good son-in-law, I realize my mistake now. You have to save me. Ill stay at home and take care of your child every day. I wont go anywhere. Really. Jordan shook Sylvie off. I told you, youll be fine. Also, my child is still young now. It doesnt matter if you take care of him. When he is older and starts to develop his morals and values, you will have no right to teach him! Chapter 754 - Developing The Antidote! Not only did Sylvie not have the right to raise and educate Jordans son, but his mother Hailey also did not have the right! Although separating a son from his biological mother seemed a little cruel, in order to let his son grow up with the correct values, Jordan would not let Hailey stay with his son forever. At the very most, he would let her be with him up till the age of three! Actually, the three Steele brothers were similar. They left their mothers side when they were four or five years old and rarely stayed with their parents. Whether it was because of the Steele tradition or his distrust of Hailey, Jordan would do this. Of course, Jordan would not let his and Laurens daughter be separated from Lauren. Jordan walked out of the interrogation room. The Camdens were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Hailey chased after Jordan and asked, How is it? Hows my mother? Is she alright? Youll save her, right? Jordan flicked his sleeves. I cant be bothered with her immoral business! Benedict could tell what Jordan was implying and said, Jordan, did Sylvie cheat on me?! Is the dead man her secret lover?! I already knew that this woman wouldnt know her place after becoming younger! Sylvie, how dare you cuckold me! During this period, Sylvie had been leaving home early in the morning and returning late in the evening. As her husband, Benedict had long noticed something amiss. Jordan looked at the angry Benedict and snorted. He was thinking on the inside: Now you know how I felt then, dont you? Back then, when Hailey was having an affair with Tyler, Benedict did not blame his daughter at all. Instead, he blamed Jordan for being incompetent. Hmph, the heavens were fair! Now the same had happened to Benedict, lets see if he still had the same opinion! But Jordan remained silent and just walked out of the police station. Hubby, dont go. You cant leave Mom alone. Hailey cried and pleaded but Jordan ignored her. In fact, Jordan had already promised Sylvie that he would let Lionel resolve this matter and save her. After all, Sylvie did not kill anyone. Park Sang-cheol was the real murderer. It was just like when you were driving and a criminal suddenly boarded your car and controlled your steering wheel to crash into someone. Although you were the one in the drivers seat, were you guilty? The criminal who hijacked your car was clearly the real culprit. Cousin-in-law! Zara chased after him. If it was in the past, Jordan would have ignored Zara. However, he was putting on an act now. His goal was to make Zara take the bait. Therefore, as Jordan approached the police station exit, he paused for a moment and deliberately waited for Zara to catch up. Why are you chasing after me? Jordan asked. Zara was now under Park Sang-cheols control. Of course, she had to think of ways to kill Jordan with that lipstick. Panting heavily, Zara deliberately caressed him with her hand. Jordan, why are you so angry? Is it because Aunties affair reminded you of how Hailey betrayed you? Jordan nodded. Although it happened a long time ago, I still get angry when I think about it! In fact, Jordan no longer cared about this matter. Moreover, he would not talk about the past with just anyone. Everything he said was just to lure Zara in. Zara hesitated for a moment before suddenly mustering her courage and saying, Jordan, Hailey did something wrong. I think you should take revenge against her! Revenge against her? How? Jordan asked. Zara said, Cheat on her with another woman! Jordan smiled in his heart but pretended to look dejected. Thats a good idea. But I dont know who to cheat with. Zara flipped her hair. Jordan, if you dont mind, what about me? Jordan pretended to be shocked. You? Youre so close to the Camden family, but youre willing to do something like this to them? If your grandma in heaven finds out, she will probably be unhappy, right? Zara said, As long as it can appease Jordan, Ill do anything! Jordan snorted in his heart: I think its more like youll do anything as long as it will kill me! Since Zara chose to continue carrying out the mission that Park Sang-cheol had given her, Jordan could only accept it and use her to lure Park Sang-cheol out. Jordan didnt waste any more time and said, Alright, since youre willing to help me, then fine. How about this? Go find a hotel room first. Ill transfer money to you. I still have some matters to settle first. Get a room and send me the room number. After Im done, Ill look for you at the hotel. How about that? Zara nodded happily. Sure. Jordan, thank you. I thought you wouldnt like me! Jordan praised her. Although your looks cant compare to Hailey, your figure is not bad. Otherwise, a rich second-generation heir like Darren wouldnt have fallen for you, right? Zara suddenly asked, By the way, Jordan, how is Darren now? Did you kill him? Jordan, No, I just taught him a lesson and sent him away. Oh ok. Jordan, go ahead. Ill wait for you at the hotel! Zara left first. Meanwhile, Jordan returned to the factory. By now, his research team had already received samples of Haileys poisoned lipsticks. Jordan wanted to make sure that he would be immune to those lipsticks before heading to the hotel. Otherwise, he would just be inviting death when he went to the hotel. Jordan asked, Professor Liam, how is it? Are you able to come up with an antidote for the poison in the lipstick? Professor Liam replied, There is too little time. We havent found a solution yet. Jordan looked at the time. Im in a hurry to go to a hotel room with a woman. Lets conduct human experiments! Professor Liam said, Uh alright then! Professor Liam had a prisoner brought over and made him take the most potent antidote that the Steele family had before letting him come into contact with the lipstick. Urgh urgh The prisoner kept vomiting and felt extremely uncomfortable. Although he did not die immediately, he would not live long if he was not given immediate treatment. Professor Liam said, The Park family is really not to be underestimated. Even our best antidote cant resist the toxicity of a small lipstick! Master, you must not go to the appointment with that woman. Otherwise, you might die under her lips! Jordan was very unhappy. He was a Deity. If he was kissed to death by an ordinary girl, wouldnt he be a laughing stock? Lets stop the development of the Mirakuru serum for now. Everyone, follow me. Make the antidote that can neutralize the lipstick poison as soon as possible! Jordan ordered. Yes, Master! Chapter 755 - Kill Jordan! Three hours later. Orlando, West Lake Hotel. In the presidential suite, Zara was wearing a lace nightdress. Her long, slender legs were the envy of all women and the object of infatuation for all men. She paced back and forth in the room. Her legs were sore from walking, but Jordan was still not there. Ding-dong. Zaras phone rang and she immediately picked it up. It was not Jordan, but Park Sang-cheols subordinate. As Park Sang-cheols subordinates were monitoring Zaras every move, they knew that Jordan was not by her side. Hello. Why isnt Jordan here yet?! Its been hours! I saw you walking up and down in front of the camera. Youre making me dizzy! Cant you sit down?! Park Sang-cheols subordinate scolded Zara. Zara was very nervous and scared. I I cant sit still. You want me to kill Jordan, how can I sit still? Please, let me and Jordan go. Shut up! Park Sang-cheols subordinate shouted. Call Jordan immediately and ask him when he will arrive! Damn it, why is he being so wishy-washy? Hes really trash! If I knew that theres a beauty like you waiting for me, I would have rushed over! Park Sang-cheols subordinate had been staring at Zara for so long and he was rather tempted. After hanging up the call, Zara didnt dare to call Jordan. Instead, she just sent him a message: Jordan, when are you arriving? I cant wait. Jordan responded quickly: Im in a taxi now. Ill be there in 20 minutes. At this moment, Jordan and his research staff had just finished developing a sticker that could neutralize the toxicity of lipstick. The sticker was invisible and tasteless. It could be pasted on the lips without being detected. When it came into contact with the poison on the lipstick, the two chemicals would immediately fuse and the poison would be absorbed and neutralized. Jordan had already tested it on two human subjects. It was foolproof! Now, Jordan could face Zaras red lips! Knock-knock. 15 minutes later, there was a knock on the door of Zaras presidential suite. Zara happily walked over to open the door. When she saw that Jordan had appeared, she immediately hugged him in delight. Jordan, youre finally here. You made me wait for so long. Jordan slowly pushed Zara away. Lets talk inside. Whats the hurry? After closing the door, Jordan walked into the presidential suite and couldnt help sighing. Jordan, whats wrong? Why are you sighing the moment you come in? Dont you like my clothes? Ive prepared a lot of outfits. There are nurse and air stewardess uniforms. What do you like? Ill change now! Zara was afraid that she wasnt charming enough. She had no choice. She was far inferior to Hailey and even Elle! Jordan sized up Zara. To be honest, she was quite attractive. At the very least, she could seduce more than 90% of the men across the country. If Jordan did not know that her goal was to kill him, he might have been attracted to her. Jordan smiled. Theres no need. Im sighing not because of you, but because you chose this suite. I stayed in it back then. Zara was surprised. Ah, have you stayed at the West Lake Hotel before? With Hailey? Jordan shook his head. No, during my first divorce with Hailey, I didnt know that your grandmother had someone at the City Clerk Office to stop the proceedings. I thought that we were really divorced. After that, I came here to book a presidential suite. Hailey followed me here that day, but she only stood at the door. I didnt let her in. Thinking back on that day, it was as if it had just happened yesterday. Time passed too quickly. In the blink of an eye, Jordan now had two children. Zara said, Oh, dont think about the past anymore. Hailey doesnt know how to cherish you. You should take revenge on her! Jordan, actually, I like you very much too. Ive liked you since the first time you came to our house Zara was moving closer and closer to Jordan. Jordan suddenly grabbed Zaras arm and asked, Zara, are you sure you want to do this? I hope you can seriously consider it again. Do you really want to do this? Think about what your grandmother has taught you. You still have a chance to stop. Actually, Jordan was giving Zara one last chance! Zaras lips were smeared with lethal lipstick. If she chose to kiss Jordan, it meant that she wanted to kill him. Zara was Grandaunt Lilys granddaughter and Jordan did not wish to kill her. However, if Zara chose to harm Jordan, he would have no choice but to do so! Inside, Zara was also struggling in her heart. She looked at Jordan and almost cried. Jordan and Zara must have been the strangest couple among all the hotel guests at this moment. They stared at each other with hesitation and internal struggles, as if they were wrangling with death itself. Zara hesitated for a long time before choosing to kiss Jordan! Jordan closed his eyes. He wasnt trying to savor the moment. Jordan had kissed countless peerless beauties. Zara couldnt compare to any of them. He closed his eyes because he was thinking to himself: Im sorry, Grandaunt Lily. I cant keep your granddaughter alive! Jordan had already decided that he would kill Zara! This was because she was also merciless in her attempt to kill Jordan! If Jordan had not developed a sticker that could resist the poison, he would have died in less than a minute, just like Sylvies lover! Urgh Less than 30 seconds later, Jordan pushed Zara away and pretended to be in pain as he fell to the ground. Jordan, what what happened Zara knew that she had poisoned Jordan, but she still asked. Jordans expression was very grim. He took out a box of medicine from his bag and took a pill. He then pointed at Zara. Theres theres poison. Zara, you youre trying to kill me Zaras tears kept streaming down. Im sorry, Jordan. I have no choice. I really have no choice! As Zara spoke, she knelt in front of Jordan and apologized. Jordan pretended to be in extreme pain and asked, Why? Zara cried. It was a South Korean who asked me to do this. They killed Darrens friend in front of me. They didnt even let him speak. They were too ruthless. Im afraid, Im really afraid. Sobs Jordan, when you meet my grandmother in the afterlife, please dont tell her that I killed you. Please! Chapter 756 - Park Sora Is A Member Of The Steele Family! Zara knelt on the ground, crying and begging. Her tears kept falling to the ground. Her helpless manner at this moment was completely different from when she had pounced on Jordan. No matter how pitiful she was now, she had attempted to murder him. Jordan thought to himself: Zara, Im afraid youll see your grandmother before me! When you see her, I hope you wont tell her that I killed you. At this moment, Zaras phone rang again. Zara trembled nervously. When she answered the call, her hands were shaking uncontrollably. Hello Whats going on over there?! Is Jordan dead?! Why is he still talking?! Park Sang-cheols subordinate asked. Zara said, He hes in a very serious condition now. He just took some medicine and that might have slowed down the poison a little. He wont die for the time being. Park Sang-cheols subordinate said angrily, Damn! Now that hes on the ground and cant move, smash his head with a heavy object! Zara immediately refused. No, no, I will never do that! How could she do such a thing? She already couldnt bear to use lipstick to harm others. Now, they wanted her to smash someone to death? This was definitely not something an ordinary girl like Zara could do. Zara hung up, afraid that the other party would threaten her again. After that, Zara cried even harder. Jordan asked, Who called? Did he ask you to take this opportunity to kill me? Why arent you doing it? I cant move now. You can kill me easily. Zara kept shaking her head. No, no, I cant do that to you. I cant kill anyone, and I cant kill you either. Youre Haileys husband! Jordan looked at Zara. He knew that she was actually just an ordinary girl. She did not have the ruthlessness to kill him. If she just had to kiss someone with poisoned lipstick, she could still lie to herself that she wasnt directly involved. However, she couldnt just smash someone to death. Jordan continued to provoke her. If you dont kill me now, they will definitely kill you. Zara hugged her legs and cried, They can go ahead and kill me. Anyway, I dont want to live anymore! Ive harmed you..sobs I came to Orlando to visit my family. Why did I have to encounter such a thing? Sobs Ive never even had a boyfriend I really like. I have never married or had children yet. Sobs Jordan felt a little guilty. If she hadnt met him in that cafe, she wouldnt have been involved in todays matter, right? At this moment, Park Sang-cheol and his subordinates were also at the West Lake Hotel, and they were on the floor below Jordan and Zaras presidential suite. Park Sang-cheols subordinate reported, Master, Jordan didnt die immediately after coming into contact with the lipsticks poison. Zara said that he took a pill that seemed to have slowed down the effects. After all, the Steeles are still one of the eight great families. Will their medicine neutralize our poison? Park Sang-cheol immediately retorted. Impossible! The Steele family doesnt have the ability to neutralize our poison! As long as Jordan kisses Zara, he would definitely die! Park Sang-cheols subordinate said, Yes, they kissed. They kissed for almost a minute. The poison has definitely gotten into his mouth. Park Sang-cheol said, Hmph, since hes struggling and in agony now, Ill personally send him on his way! Get ready our men to go upstairs with me! Yes, sir! Bang! The door to Jordan and Zaras presidential suite was suddenly kicked open. At this moment, Jordan was still pretending to be in pain on the ground. Zara was crying in despair in front of him. Hahaha Jordan, you never expected to die at my hands, right? Park Sang-cheol and his men strode in. When Jordan saw Park Sang-cheol, he was immediately prepared for battle. Indeed, it was this b*stard who was behind everything. Park Sang-cheol walked up to Jordan. Jordan, you killed my brother and even caused my sister to be expelled from the family. You deserve to die a thousand times over! Jordan said, Park Sang-cheol, I dont have any personal grudges with you. It was your brother who forced my hand. If I dont kill him, am I supposed to let him kill me? You should have let him kill you! If he wanted to chop off your head, you should have placed your head on the chopping board! If he wanted to shoot you, you should have stood still and let him shoot you! If he wanted to hit you with his car, you should have laid down in the middle of the road! You lowly worm, how dare you resist?! Park Sang-cheol roared. Jordan laughed out loud. You are truly a young master of the Park family. So arrogant. You treat the Steeles like animals! Park Sang-cheol said fiercely, Jordan, dont be smug. I already know the truth about Park Anya. Do you think my sister really likes you and is willing to die for you? Dont be naive. The person who pleaded for you wasnt my sister herself. At that time, she was controlled by that b*stard, Shaun! I dont know why Shaun helped you, but Im sure that he only helped you because he wanted to use you. Unfortunately, when Anya told my father the truth, he refused to believe her. Hes still unwilling to let her return to the family. Anya is so upset. Its all because of you! You lowly b*tch, what right do you have to like my sister! When Jordan heard that Park Anya failed to return to her family, he felt sad for her and felt that he owed her. However, he only felt disgusted and hatred towards Park Sang-cheol! Hahahaha Jordan laughed loudly and fell back to the ground. Park Sang-cheol, Im about to die anyway. Let me tell you a secret today. Havent you always wanted to know who Park Anyas daughters biological father is? You know? Park Sang-cheol looked at Jordan in disbelief. Jordan said, I want to tell you that Sora is a descendant of the Steele family! I need to thank the Park family for raising her for 15 years. Hahaha. Bullshit! Go to hell, trash! Park Sang-cheol picked up his gun and aimed it at Jordans head. He was ready to execute him immediately. But to everyones surprise, Jordan suddenly jumped up from the ground and smacked Park Sang-cheols gun away. He then grabbed Park Sang-cheols hair and slammed him against the wall of the hotel room. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan used all his strength to smash Park Sang-cheols head into the wall. Park Sang-cheol fainted on the spot and bled profusely. If it were anyone else, they would have died long ago. Damn it! Why is he still able to move?! And still so strong?! Wasnt he poisoned? Park Sang-cheols subordinates were shocked. Chapter 757 - Pablo Dalton Returns! Park Sang-cheol and his men thought that Jordan should not be able to move at this moment. He should be on the verge of death. Who would have thought that he would be even more ferocious than before? Park Sang-cheols subordinates had watched through the camera that Jordan had come into contact with the poison. Could it be that he was immune to poison? Or could it be that Jordans pill could neutralize the poison? Protect Master! Everyone, come upstairs! Hurry! Hurry! The subordinates immediately took out their guns and fired at Jordan. Park Sang-cheols subordinates were top-notch fighters in both marksmanship and combat ability. They were not too inferior to Dragon. Therefore, Jordan could only let go of Park Sang-cheol for the time being. I cant let Park Sang-cheol leave here alive! Jordan knew that as the eldest son of a secret family, Park Sang-cheol could easily go into hiding and avoid detection. Jordan would never be able to find him again if he didnt want to be found. Therefore, if he missed this opportunity to kill Park Sang-cheol today, it would be even more difficult to find another opportunity in the future. Picking up a knife, Jordan threw it toward Park Sang-cheols neck. Master! His subordinates shouted in fear. They protected Park Sang-cheol with their bodies and shouted, Call our doctors to come over immediately! Shoot Jordan to death! Park Sang-cheols subordinates were increasing in numbers, and the man was given absolute cover. They could even give Park Sang-cheol emergency treatment in front of Jordan. Damn it! Jordan was burning with anxiety. He had thrown the knife into a vital point and if the doctors did not save Park Sang-cheol in time, he would definitely die. However, the Park familys medical skills were so advanced. If they were able to perform emergency treatment immediately, Park Sang-cheol would probably not die! But there were so many people on Park Sang-cheols side now. Jordan could barely protect himself. There was no way he could go over and finish off Park Sang-cheol now. Damn it, there are so many of them. Jordan hid in the washroom and did not dare to go out. Zara also followed him inside. She curled up in the bathtub and did not dare to move. Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan, Im here! A familiar voice rang out. Pablo had led dozens of people in. *Sounds of machine-gun fire* The two sides engaged in an intense battle. Master is out of danger. Lets retreat first! Park Sang-cheols subordinates saw that the situation was not good and they were worried that he would be injured again. As a result, they hurriedly retreated and evacuated the scene. When Pablo and his men saw Jordan, they immediately knelt on the ground. Mr. Jordan! Sorry, Im late! Pablo! Jordan was very happy to see him. He quickly pulled him to his feet. Youre out? Pablo had been arrested in Houston and was in jail there for some time. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Pablo said, I just came out. These are the men I recruited from inside the jail. Theyre all loyal brothers who arent afraid of death. In the future, theyll be at Mr. Jordans disposal! Jordan smiled. Alright, Pablo. With you around, I feel much more at ease. In terms of experience and strength in the country, Pablo was even more connected than Salvatore. He also knew his limits. Sob sob sob At this moment, Zaras cries could be heard from the washroom. Pablo looked at Zara, who was wearing a sexy nightdress. He couldnt help asking, Mr. Jordan, this lady is? Your new wife? Pablo thought that Zara was Jordans woman. He heard from Salvatore that Jordan had recently married a new wife. Jordan glanced at Zara and sighed. He instructed Pablo. Kill her. Huh? Pablo was shocked. A second ago, he thought that this woman was Jordans woman. Now, he was being ordered to kill her? Zara had just committed an unforgivable crime against Jordan. She lured him here and used her lipstick to poison him. Although she did not succeed in the end, her intention was enough for Jordan to kill her. When Zara heard Jordans words, she hurried out of the bathtub and hugged Jordans leg. She begged him. Jordan, no, please dont kill me. I really didnt want to kill you. I had no choice. When Pablo heard that this weak little girl had planned to kill Jordan, he immediately kicked her away and pointed his gun at her. How dare you try to kill Mr. Jordan? No wonder he wants you killed! Do you know who you offended?! Pablo roared. Zara said, Sir, I really didnt want to do it. It was that South Korean who forced me. If I didnt do it, he would have killed me. Jordan said, Why didnt you come to me after you were threatened by him? If you had told me what happened, I would have protected you! Zara said, I looked for you. I went to your factory to look for you, but your guard wouldnt let me in. I wanted to tell you everything. Jordan, please give me another chance. Ill do anything for you! Pablo snorted. What can you do for Mr. Jordane? Youre just a woman and not a very beautiful one at that. Mr. Jordan can have any woman in the world. Why would he want you? Im willing to serve Mr. Jordan and be his subordinate! Zara pleaded. Pablo sneered. You want to snatch my job? What qualifications do you have? I can kill for Mr. Jordan, can you do the same? Sorry, girl, close your eyes. Ill send you on your way! Jordan! On account of my grandmother, please spare me. My grandmother saved your life! Im willing to do anything for you, anything!! Zara was terrified and hugged Jordans leg again. Wait a minute. Before Pablo could pull the trigger, Jordan stopped him. Pablo looked at Jordan. Mr. Jordan, are you taking pity on her? This woman tried to kill you. Her crime is unforgivable. Jordan said, No, but what you said just now reminded me. Park Sang-cheol successfully escaped this time, and I failed to kill him. It will be even more difficult to kill him in the future. He will also do everything he can to take my life. I cant rest easy until I get rid of him. Pablo immediately said, I will lead my men and deliver Park Sang-cheols head to you! Jordan shook his head. Pablo, youre not on the same level as Park Sang-cheol. You cant do it. Not even I can do it. Perhaps only Zara can do it. What? Zara and Pablo were both surprised. Zara was just an ordinary girl. At most, she would go to the gym to work out. But killing someone? And that someone was the young master of a secret family? She didnt have the ability! Jordan looked at Zara. I can give you one last chance to redeem yourself. Are you willing to kill Park Sang-cheol? Chapter 758 - Deathmatch Brought Forward! Zara said, That South Korean forced me to kill Jordan. I cant wait to bite off his flesh! Jordan, Im willing, Im definitely willing! Im willing to use my beauty to get close to Park Sang-cheol and take his life when hes unprepared! Jordan shook his head and said very bluntly, Zara, youre not pretty enough. Zara bit her lip awkwardly. Then then how can I do it? Jordan said, Im developing a type of serum. After it is successful, a persons body will be greatly enhanced. Ill give you this chance to have this serum injected into you. After you become stronger, you can approach Park Sang-cheol and kill him! Remember, the only reason you are alive now is because I want to use you to kill Park Sang-cheol. If you cant do it or are unwilling to do it, you will still die. Zara said, Im willing! Ill definitely kill that South Korean! Pablo looked at Zara enviously. He had also heard of the Mirakuru serum. Once the serum was successfully developed, it would undoubtedly be the most precious thing in the world. No amount of money could buy it. Although Pablo was a little older, he was still a hot-blooded man. How could he not covet this domineering power? However, he also knew that he would not be of much help to Jordan even if he took the serum. Park Sang-cheol did not know Pablo and would not let him get close, but Zara was different. Today, Park Sang-cheol almost died here. If he got the chance to meet Zara again, he would definitely settle the score with her. Alright, bring her back to my factory. Lock her up first. When the serum is ready, inject her with it. Yes, sir! A week later in South Korea. Looking in the mirror, Park Sang-cheol slowly removed the gauze wrapped around his neck. There were still faint traces of a scar. Damn you, Jordan. I have been smart and careful all my life, but I almost died in your hands like Chan-young! A week ago, Park Sang-cheol suffered a concussion from Jordan banging his head against the wall, and his neck was stabbed by a sharp blade. Fortunately, the Park familys medical skills were brilliant. Park Sang-cheol was basically fine now. When his subordinate heard that, he immediately knelt on the ground. Im sorry, Master! Its all my fault for not protecting you well. I didnt expect the Steeles to have an antidote to the Park familys poison. Park Sang-cheol nodded. He actually neutralized our poison so easily. Jordan is indeed unfathomable and cant be underestimated! I must kill him as soon as possible. The longer he lives, the more variables there are! Prepare the plane immediately. I want to meet Miyamoto Masaki in Japan! South Korea was very close to Japan. About an hour later, Park Sang-cheol arrived at the Miyamoto familys residence. At this moment, Miyamoto Masaki was fighting a robot. Bang! Bang! Bang! The robot was extremely hard, harder than a rock. But Miyamoto Masakis punches left small dents everywhere. It was obvious how terrifying his strength was. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely die from a single punch! Masaki, looks like youve completely recovered! Park Sang-cheol walked over. Miyamoto Masaki cupped his fists at Park Sang-cheol and said, Thank you for your concern. Im fine now. Park Sang-cheol said, Masaki, since you have completely recovered, why dont you bring forward your fight with Jordan? Miyamoto Masaki said, We already set the date for a month later. How can I bring it forward? Miyamoto Masaki believed in keeping ones word. Park Sang-cheol said anxiously, Masaki, Jordan is extremely cunning. To prevent any unexpected incidents, its better to fight and kill him as soon as possible. What if he actually already predicted another natural disaster will happen on the date of your fight? Miyamoto Masaki thought for a moment. You are right. Alright, Ill inform him that our deathmatch will be held next week! In the factory. Hello, whats the matter? Jordan was researching with his team when he suddenly received a call from Miyamoto Masaki. His intuition told him that this was not a good thing. Miyamoto Masaki said, Jordan, I cant wait to kill you. Ive decided that in a week, which is next Sunday, at seven oclock in the evening, we will have our deathmatch at my martial arts dojo in Japan! Jordan immediately said anxiously, Miyamoto Masaki! We agreed on a month. Why do you want to bring it forward? Miyamoto Masaki snorted. My body has already recovered, so of course I want to bring it forward! In short, you dont have the right to decide the date. Follow my instructions. Otherwise, you can come and collect your parents corpses! Thats all! With that, Miyamoto Masaki hung up. F*ck! Damn Miyamoto Masaki! He cant even abide by the one-month deadline! Jordan was furious. It was already very difficult for him to develop the Mirakuru serum within a month, and now, the deadline had been brought forward. Master, what happened? When Professor Liam saw Jordans worried expression, he walked over and asked. Jordan said, Miyamoto Masaki brought forward our fight. Its scheduled to be in a week. Professor Liam was shocked. What? One week? We only have a week left? Jordan nodded. Yes, only a week. How about it, Professor Liam? Are you confident that you can complete it? Professor Liam shook his head. A week is too difficult. We have limited manpower and need at least two weeks. Otherwise, the serum might be life-threatening for you! Not enough manpower? Jordan thought for a moment and suddenly asked, What if we can increase our manpower? Professor Liam said, Are you thinking of getting Lionel to get some scientists for you? Its useless. Even the top scientists in our country are not skilled enough. They cant conduct our high-level research on the serum. Unless its researchers from the other secret families. Jordan said, Yes, Im thinking about the researchers from the secret families. Professor Liam was taken aback. How are you going to get those researchers? Whoever we can get our hands on are already here. The other families wont help us, right? Jordan smiled. Six of the families will never help us. However, have you forgotten that theres still the Schmid family? I have a good relationship with Lota. She would help me. Professor Liam was delighted. Thats great! If we can double our manpower, we can complete the serum in a week! Jordan immediately called Lota via video call. Hello, honorable head of the Schmid family. What are you doing? Jordan asked Lota with a smile. After a moment, he suddenly realized that Lota was in that romantic room where he and Lota were locked in for 48 hours! Chapter 759 - Why Isnt She Pregnant? Seeing the familiar room, Jordans thoughts were pulled back. At that time, Jordan and Lota had stayed in this room for 48 hours. Everyone from the eight secret families thought that the two of them had sex during that period. Little did they know that the two of them had taken sleeping pills and fallen asleep. If not for that, no matter how strong their willpower was, it would be impossible for them to remain chaste in this room, as it had an aphrodisiacal atmosphere. Shaun had done something to the room such that any man or woman who entered would definitely be sexually aroused. Even if an ugly male beggar and a goddess-level female celebrity were to be placed in this room, they would definitely end up having intimate relations. Jordan was very puzzled. Why was Lota there? Could it be that she had a new lover? Now that Lota was in charge of the Schmid family, who wouldnt want to be her husband? Becoming Lotas other half was equivalent to taking over the Schmid family! Jordan asked curiously, Lota, why are you in that room? Is there someone else with you? Am I disturbing you? If Lota was with her boyfriend at this moment, then Jordans video call would be too inappropriate. Lota quickly explained, No! No! Im alone. Theres no one else with me. If you dont believe me, look! Lota turned the camera around the room. She showed every single corner, afraid that Jordan would not believe her. Lota said, Jordan, I dont have a boyfriend. Dont misunderstand me! Jordan smiled at Lotas cute and nervous expression. Alright, I must have been overthinking things. Jordan, why are you calling me? Lota asked. Im currently developing the Mirakuru serum. Miyamoto Masaki brought forward the date of our deathmatch and I cannot successfully develop the serum in time. Therefore, I want to borrow some scientists from you. Lota said anxiously, Miyamoto Masaki brought forward the match? When will it be held? Next Sunday, seven oclock in the evening. At his martial arts dojo in Japan. Lota looked flustered. Theres only a week left! How can Miyamoto Masaki do this? We agreed on a month. How could he just bring the date forward? Jordan, dont worry. Ill support you with all my might. Where are you? Ill transfer all my familys scientists to help you! Lotas words made Jordan feel both warm and guilty. She was too good to him, but he could not give her what she wanted. Jordan said, Lota, Im not worthy of your kindness. I refused to marry you. I hurt your feelings and caused you to lose face in front of the other secret families. I know that the other families are trying to ingratiate themselves with your family. You can always choose to stand on their side. Although the Schmid family had been controlled by Shaun for a long time, they had now returned to their former glorious state and would not be ostracized like the Steele family. Their status among the seven families was even higher than the Park and Miyamoto families. It would be relatively easy for the Schmids to establish closer ties to the Rong and Geng families. It couldnt be helped. This was a world where power was respected. Lota said, Jordan, although you dont have any feelings for me, youre still the man I like. Youre the hero who appeared at the right time in my life and saved me! Ill love you forever! Jordan didnt know what to say. He tried to make a joke. Alright, in the future, Ill get my research team to clone me. Then, Ill give one to you and the other to Lauren and Victoria. Lota laughed. Haha, thats a good idea! Of course, Jordan was joking. He did not believe that technology could be developed to that extent. After hanging up, Lota felt both joy and dejection for a moment. She then took out a pill from her pocket and muttered to herself, How strange. Why am I not pregnant yet? A week later. Orlando, near the factory. As the development of Jordans Mirakuru serum was progressing more smoothly now, it was moving quickly towards successful completion. After Lionel learned of this situation, he completely sealed off the surrounding area. Even the nearby town and bookstore was in temporary lockdown. After all, the Mirakuru serum was priceless. If the research was successful and someone from the Park family and the Miyamoto family stole it, it would be troublesome. There was only one day left until the deathmatch between Jordan and Miyamoto Masaki. Miyamoto Masaki called again. Jordan, tomorrow at seven oclock in the evening at my martial arts dojo in Japan. Have you forgotten about our match? Why are you still in the US?! Let me tell you, tomorrow, the people from the seven great families will all come to see how I will beat you to death. If you dont come, I will kill your parents in public! Jordan clenched his fists, wishing he could kill Miyamoto Masaki right now. I will be on time tomorrow. You dont have to call me again! Slamming down the phone, Jordan threw it on the ground! Damn Miyamoto Masaki, you used my parents to threaten me. If I dont take revenge, I wont be human! At this moment, a researcher walked over and said to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, Im sorry. The Mirakuru Serum Final Version B failed. After the test subject was injected with the serum, he still showed varying degrees of side effects. Although his life is not in danger yet, I believe that as time passes, his physical condition will become worse. This was a researcher from the Schmid family. They were in charge of testing Mirakuru Serum Final Version B. Jordan was very calm as he replied, Alright, I understand. Thank you for your hard work. The researcher bowed to Jordan. Im sorry we couldnt help you. When Pablo saw this, he was very anxious. Mr. Jordan, dont go to the match tomorrow. Without the Mirakuru serum, you will be beaten to death by Miyamoto Masaki! Get lost! Jordan shouted angrily, Even if the serum is not successfully developed, even if I dont take any medicine, I will still fight Miyamoto Masaki with my ordinary body! All the secret families would be present tomorrow. How could Jordan be a coward? How could he disregard his parents lives? Even if he could escape this time and achieve great things in the future, he would never be happy for the rest of his life! Pablo sighed. Now, we can only see how Professor Liam is doing. He must succeed! Actually, Jordan could use his ability as a Deity to predict whether Mirakuru Serum Final Version A would succeed. He could know the outcome in advance and not wait around so anxiously. However, Jordan was reluctant to do so. Because he was afraid! He was afraid of seeing a scene of failure! Suddenly, Professor Liam ran out of his laboratory toward Jordan. Without a word, he knelt down on the spot! Chapter 760 - Successful Development Of The Serum! Professor Liams kneeling action made Jordan and Pablos hearts skip a beat. Why was he kneeling? Was it because his side had also failed? Was it because he had let Jordan down? Jordan gulped and looked down at Professor Liam. He suddenly realized that the professors face was filled with excitement! Professor Liam was on his knees as he shouted, Congratulations, Master. The worlds most perfect Mirakuru serum has finally been successfully developed! Success! At long last! Unable to hold in his excitement, Jordan grabbed Professor Liam and asked in a loud voice, Success? Did you really succeed? Professor Liam nodded excitedly. Yes, Master. Our Mirakuru Serum Final Version A is completely successful. The test subject who was injected with the serum has been safe and sound for 24 hours without any symptoms. We have already conducted repeated physical tests on him. I can guarantee that this serum is 100% successful without any side effects! Master, you can safely inject it now! Ah! Jordan couldnt help roaring with emotion. He had been cooped up here for more than half a month. He used his mental strength all day long to help the scientists with their research and testing. They had used up a large number of precious resources and killed countless human test subjects! Finally, they had succeeded! The heavens didnt forsake me! Jordan looked up at the ceiling. Professor Liam said, No, Master, you are the heavens! Jordan laughed out loud. Well said, well said! Pablo was also overjoyed. Congratulations, Mr. Jordan! Are you going to inject the serum into that little girl, Zara, next? Ive been looking after her every day for the past week and training her mental strength. Shes now mentally strong after my intense training. I believe she can take Park Sang-cheols life! Jordan looked at Pablo and joked, Oh? Youve been training her every day? How? Dont tell me you train in bed? Pablo hurriedly knelt on the ground. I definitely wont dare to mess around like that! Jordan helped Pablo up and said, Haha, I was just joking. You, Salvatore and Dragon are all my subordinates. In the future, you will all be qualified to be injected with the serum. By then, you will all become the strongest war gods in the world! Thank you, Mr. Jordan! Pablo was very excited. He knew that although the serum had now been successfully developed, such a top-notch item would be reserved for the upper echelons of society. It would never be made available to the rest of the commoners. Therefore, although the successful development of the Mirakuru serum was a major moment in human history, 99.9% of people would never get a chance to experience it. Professor Liam said, The remaining serum is only enough for one person. Im afraid we cant give it to Zara for the time being. Jordan nodded. After I kill Miyamoto Masaki, Ill get Zara to kill Park Sang-cheol. Alright, theres no time to lose. Just inject me with the serum. I cant wait! Yes, sir! Jordan immediately went to the laboratory to get the injection. He sat inside a very large and complex medical device. This was because after the serum was injected, the body would undergo a huge change in the next hour. It would be a major test of ones physical endurance. This device was used to relieve the pain. Master, I will start now. The next hour might be a little difficult. Professor Liam warned Jordan. Jordan replied, No problem. Just do it! Ssss Professor Liam injected the perfected serum into Jordans body. Argh! Jordan soon felt the changes in his body. He felt that his muscles were constantly expanding or contracting. He felt that every part of his body was transforming! My arms seem to have become bigger and thicker. In just 10 minutes, Jordan felt his palms expand! Jordan had always been very envious of basketball god Michael Jordan who could grab a basketball with one hand. This was very cool! Now, he could easily hold a basketball with one hand! Not only that, but Jordans height also suddenly increased by 5cm! From 179cm to 184cm. Pablo looked at all the changes and asked Professor Liam worriedly, Professor Liam, will Mr. Jordan be alright? Professor Liam smiled. Dont worry, we have dialed down the changes, this is already the smallest increase. Otherwise, he will become even larger than ONeal. ONeal? Pablo searched on his phone. ONeal was also a basketball star. He was 216 cm tall and weighed 150 kg. Pablo was surprised. Is Mr. Jordans strength and body comparable to ONeals? Professor Liam was speechless. What are you talking about? How can ONeal compare to our Master! Our Master is a hundred times stronger than those tall and strong basketball stars in every aspect! Including sexual functions. Pablo chuckled. Haha, looks like we have to call Ms. Lauren and Ms. Victoria to let them prepare themselves in advance. Jordan did not stay in the device for too long. He was a person with a strong tolerance. When he emerged from the device, his body had become taller and stronger, making him look even more dignified. Professor Liam, start testing me now. I want the most direct and top-notch tests! Jordan ordered. Yes, sir! Without hesitation, Professor Liam picked up a gun and aimed it at Jordans chest. When Pablo saw this, he was shocked. He immediately took out his gun and aimed it at Professor Liam. What are you doing?! Put down your gun immediately! Ill count to three It has to be said that Pablo was very protective of his master, and was afraid that Professor Liam would hurt Jordan. Actually, Professor Liam was also very loyal. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to follow Jordan now that the Steele family was in trouble. Jordan said, Pablo, put down the gun. Professor Liam has no ill intentions. Professor Liam looked at Pablo in exasperation. We already said that we are conducting tests. Why are you so nervous? Besides, youre underestimating Masters current body. Do you think a mere bullet can kill Master? Pablo was in disbelief. Is Master invulnerable now? Professor Liam smiled but did not answer him. Instead, he used his actions to prove his point. Bang! Professor Liam shot Jordan. Ah! Jordan cried out softly and covered the spot where he had been hit. He took two steps back, but his body was not bleeding. Someone, take out the bullet for Master! Professor Liam instructed. Yes, sir! Soon, one of the medical staff took out the bullet inside Jordan. After taking out the bullet, he applied some medicine to the wound. After a few minutes, Professor Liam asked, Master, how are you feeling? Jordan stretched his body and replied, I feel very good. Im fine. Its as if I was never shot. Pablo exclaimed. Congratulations, Master! Youre already invulnerable! Even bullets cant kill you! Chapter 761 - Life And Death Battle! Invulnerable! This was something that only happened in fantasy novels, but at this moment, it was happening in the real world! Ordinary bullets would only leave a small wound on Jordans body. It would not be fatal at all. It would not even affect Jordans movements. Guns were legal in many US states. If you were an ordinary person, no matter how rich or strong you were, you could be killed at any time on the streets. But now, it was almost impossible for an ordinary to kill a Deity like Jordan! Kill him with a handgun? Hehe, sorry, you would probably have to use a bazooka! Jordan became excited and walked out of the factory to an empty space outside. I want to test my speed! With that, he sprinted off! Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan, wait for me! Jordans speed was very fast. It would be an exaggeration to say that he was as fast as lightning, but Jordans speed was definitely not something an ordinary person could achieve. Moreover, not only did Jordan have speed, but he was also very strong! He accidentally bumped into a pillar, and it bent in half! When he arrived at the nearest small town, it was completely deserted. He jumped directly from the ground to the roof of the bookstore! My jumping ability has also increased! He easily jumped down from a height of three stories without any problem. At this moment, Professor Liam and Pablo finally caught up with Jordan. Professor Liam said, Master, you wont die even if you jump from a 30-story building, let alone a three-story building. Youve already become the most powerful person in the world! Jordan snorted. Miyamoto Masaki, Lets see how you can win against me now!! The next day, in the afternoon, at a martial arts dojo in Japan. It was a huge venue and had been used as an Olympic venue in 1964. The place could accommodate thousands of spectators. But today, there were not that many people in the audience. Only the people from the eight secret families were there. The deathmatch was only between Jordan and Miyamoto Masaki. Mr. Park, Sang-Cheol, youre here so early. Please come in. Miyamoto Chujiro was at the entrance to welcome Park Sang-jun and Park Sang-cheol. Park Sang-jun looked like he had aged a lot. After all, he had just experienced the pain of losing his son. It was clear he had a rough time. Park Sang-jun held Miyamoto Chujiros hand tightly and said fiercely, Mr. Miyamoto, your son kill that b*stard Jordan to avenge my son! Miyamoto Chujiro said, Mr. Park, dont worry. Jordan made my son a cuckold and almost let him die in the tsunami. Today, my son will definitely beat him to death! Park Sang-cheol had his hands behind his back. He saw Miyamoto Masaki sitting cross-legged in the middle of the arena with his eyes closed. Walking over, Park Sang-cheol whispered to Miyamoto Masaki, Masaki, I found out that Jordan set up his own research team in Orlando. They seem to be developing something similar to the Mirakuru serum. You have to be extra careful during the competition later. Miyamoto Masaki kept his eyes closed and said slowly, Its fine. Jordan is trash and is only good at tricks and deception. If he really had the serum, he would have killed me last time. Later, just wait and see me avenge your brother. Park Sang-cheol nodded. I wish you success. Soon, the Geng family, Lota and the other families arrived. At 6 pm, Chairman Rong arrived at the venue. Chairman Rong! I thought you werent coming today! Miyamoto Chujiro shook Chairman Rongs hand happily. To Chairman Rong, todays deathmatch between Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan was just about a small personal grudge between the latter two. There was no need for Chairman Rong to attend. Chairman Rong said, I had nothing else on, so I came over to take a look. After all, Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan are the next generation of elites from our eight great families. Miyamoto Chujiro said, Jordan is not an elite! Chairman Rong, the fight might be a little bloody later. My son might beat Jordan into a pulp. Chairman Rong glanced at Miyamoto Masaki and smiled. He was still meditating in the middle of the arena. I also want to see what the worlds strongest body will be like. It had to be said that the Miyamoto family had done a lot more research into physical enhancements than the Rong family. Miyamoto Masakis strength-enhancing medicine was something that even the powerful Rong family could produce. It was soon 6.30 pm. Theres only half an hour left. Dont tell me Jordan doesnt dare to come? He has an invisibility cloak. It wont be easy to capture him. Geng Weilun was getting impatient. Lota said, Jordan is a man of his word. Since he promised to come, he will definitely come! By now, Lota already knew that Jordan had successfully developed the Mirakuru serum. However, because she loved Jordan too much, she was still a little worried about him. Miyamoto Chujiro snorted. If he doesnt come, his parents will die at 7 pm on the dot! Men, bring Jordans parents out! Yes! Jordans parents were brought out. Out of respect for the Steele family, the Miyamotos did not tie them up. After Jordans mother was brought out, she immediately knelt down and begged Miyamoto Chujiro for mercy. Mr. Miyamoto, please, please let my son go. As long as you promise to let my son go, I can die in his place! Miyamoto Chujiro kicked Jordans mother away. Dont beg me! Please retain your dignity and pride as a member of the eight great families! Dont be like a common woman who only knows how to cry and beg! Jordans mother kept crying. Youve already turned our family into your puppets and suppressed us. But you are talking about pride and dignity now? Where is our dignity and pride?! You have snatched it all away! Youre just evil dictators! Everyone felt very embarrassed when they heard Jordans mothers cries. After all, the more elite a person was, the more they cared about their reputation. They had indeed behaved like hooligans toward the Steele family and they were bothered by how this made them look. Madam Geng said, Mrs. Steele, Ive always respected your family and have treated them as members of the eight great families. Ive never looked down on you. Lota hurriedly left her seat and walked over to help Jordans mother up. Auntie, Ive never looked down on the Steele family either. I treat Jordan as my brother. Dont worry, Auntie. Jordan will be fine. Chapter 762 - Victoria Is Pregnant? How could Jordans mother not know Lotas feelings towards Jordan? She grabbed Lotas arm and begged. Ms. Schmid, I beg you, help Jordan. Hes stupid and doesnt know how to sweet-talk girls. Actually, he likes you. My greatest wish is to see the two of you together and give birth to a few grandchildren for me. Ms. Schmid, you have to help Jordan! Jordans mother knew that Jordan already had two wives. However, Lauren and Victoria were from ordinary families and neither of them could help Jordan now. Lota was the only person who could speak up for Jordan now. Lota was naturally happy to receive Jordans mothers recognition. Her dream was to marry Jordan, and she comforted Jordans mother. Auntie, dont worry. Im also very concerned about Jordan. But dont worry, Jordan will definitely be fine. He wont lose! When Lota said this, Miyamoto Masaki, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He asked Lota, Lota, you said that Jordan wont lose. In other words, you are saying I will lose? Lota was not afraid of Miyamoto Masaki. Moreover, she hated his aggressive manner. She replied, Mr. Masaki wont lose if he chooses to give up this fight! Miyamoto Masaki was very angry. Lota, I dont know why you are so stupid as to believe that Jordan will defeat me! We fought half a month ago. He is no longer my match! He cant even take a punch from me! Lota, since you believe that Jordan can win, do you dare to make a bet with me? If you lose, I want you to be my wife! Coincidentally, Ive just divorced my previous wife! Lota knew that Jordan had already successfully developed the Mirakuru serum and was invincible in a one-on-one fight. She couldnt stand it when others looked down on the man she liked. She immediately replied, Alright, the bet is on! Jordan will defeat you! Hahaha alright, its a deal! The people from the seven great families are all here as witnesses. You cant go back on your word. Hahaha Miyamoto Masaki laughed happily. Park Sang-cheol quickly congratulated him. Congratulations, Masaki. Not only are you able to kill your enemy today, but you can also marry Lota and take over the Schmid family. This is truly a joyous occasion for all the great families! Park Sang-cheol looked thrilled on the surface, but his heart was extremely bitter. Lota was a top-notch beauty and she was a descendant of a secret family. Her status was extremely noble. If Park Chan-young was still alive, Lota might have married him. Park Sang-cheol had even thought about replacing his younger brother to marry Lota, but he was afraid that she would not be willing. Congratulations. Everyone congratulated Miyamoto Masaki and Lota in advance. It was as if Miyamoto Masaki had already won. At this moment, Jordan had already arrived in Japan. He was 20 kilometers away from the martial arts dojo and was gathered with his subordinates. Apart from Pablo, Professor Liam and the others, there were also Dragon and all the men under him, as well as Zephyr Three! On top of that, Salvatore and Victoria had also rushed over. Greetings, Deity! Salvatore had recruited many new men during this period of time, an additional 200. Salvatore got on his knees and all his men knelt down as well. Jordan said to Salvatore, Please continue to call me Mr. Jordan. Deity sounds too pretentious. Victoria walked over and held Jordans hand. Hubby. Jordan caressed Victorias pretty face. He was very happy to see her again. She was still the same as when he first liked her. Victoria asked, Hubby, Salvatore said that you are a Deity now. What happened? Jordan said very sweetly, No matter what I am, I will always love you the most. This will never change. Victoria was delighted. I am so lucky to have married you. But will you really be fine during your duel with Miyamoto Masaki? Salvatore smiled. Ms. Victoria, dont worry. Mr. Jordan has already been injected with the Mirakuru serum and is now a superhuman. Do you see Mount Fuji over there? Mr. Jordan can make the volcano erupt with one punch! Jordan felt a little embarrassed by Salvatores bragging. You werent there when I had the serum injected. How do you know the details? Salvatore chuckled and said, I heard it from Pablo. Pablo hurriedly said, I didnt make such exaggerated claims to Salvatore. Salvatore, dont talk nonsense and dont drag me into this! Jordan smiled. Its a little exaggerated, but Im indeed the number one person in the world now. Dragon, youre no longer my match. Dragon smiled and lowered his head. Its only right that Master beats me. Jordan patted Dragons shoulder and said, Theres not enough serum now, so I cant give it to you yet. When we have produced more, you will be the first one to receive it. By then, youll become the top fighter in the world again. Dragon knelt down. Thank you, Master! Salvatore cried out. Me too! Mr. Jordan, I want the serum too! Tim also came over to join in the fun. I heard that after being injected with the serum, even your sexual prowess will be enhanced. I want it too! Pablo reprimanded them. You two scum, isnt it a waste to inject the serum into you? Stop fooling around. Its almost seven oclock. Mr. Jordan has something important to announce. Listen up! Everyone became serious. Jordan looked at the time and instructed, Im going to have a deathmatch with Miyamoto Masaki soon. If nothing goes wrong, Miyamoto Masaki will be killed by me. Alright! Salvatore cut in. Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, he quickly shut his mouth. Jordan continued, After Miyamoto Masakis death, the Miyamoto family will definitely not let me off. The Park family, who has always wanted to avenge Park Chan-young, will join forces with the Miyamotos to hunt me down. All of you, stand guard outside. Once the subordinates of the Park or Miyamoto families make any moves, you will be in charge of intercepting them. Salvatore hurriedly said, All of us are to stand guard outside? Mr. Jordan, dont you need protection? Jordan shook his head. No need. In my current state, no one can hurt me at close range. But you have to be careful of them using heavy weapons. Dragon said, Yes, Master! You can focus on the fight. Leave the outside to us! Jordan nodded. Its getting late. I should go. Hubby! Just as Jordan was about to leave, Victoria suddenly grabbed his hand. Her eyes were filled with tears as she was reluctant to part with him. Jordan grabbed Victorias slender hand with one hand and wiped the tears off her face with the other. He smiled. Silly wife, dont worry. Ill be fine. I havent gotten you pregnant yet. How can I bear to die before I have you give birth to five or six babies for me? Victoria was amused by Jordan and said earnestly, How do you know Im not already pregnant with your child? Jordan was shocked. Are you pregnant? Chapter 763 - Killing His Wife! Victoria smiled. No, Im not pregnant. I also want to get pregnant with your baby as soon as possible. Her words had frightened Jordan. He thought that Victoria was pregnant. Jordan said, Well have a child after I settle the matter here. Okay, all the best, Hubby! Victoria watched Jordan leave. Soon, it was seven in the evening. At 7 pm sharp, Miyamoto Masaki was so anxious that he wanted to kill someone because Jordan had yet to appear. Dont tell me that kid doesnt dare to come? Just as everyone was having this thought, Jordan walked into the huge martial arts hall. He looked extremely domineering! Jordan! Jordan is here! Everyone in the hall stood up in shock the moment they saw Jordan! One had to know that the people here were not ordinary spectators. They were all from the eight great families! Even if Michael Jackson or Bruce Lee had arrived, they probably wouldnt cause such a huge commotion. Recently, after so many eventful incidents, Jordan had become a legendary figure among the eight great families! Even Chairman Rong, who had the highest status, smiled when he saw Jordan. Jordan, youve done so many things, but youre still alive. I want to see how you can avoid todays calamity! Lota swooned at the sight of her beloved man. Jordan is too handsome! Seeing Jordan again and looking so robust and dignified, Park Sang-jun and Park Sang-cheol were very unhappy. When Miyamoto Masaki saw Jordan, he shouted at him, Jordan, are you finally willing to face death?! Today is the day you die! Im going to break your body off piece by piece in front of the eight great families! Jordan ignored Miyamoto Masakis posturing. In his eyes, Miyamoto Masaki was already a dead man. Was there a need to argue with someone who was about to die? He walked past Miyamoto Masaki to his parents because he saw his mother crying! Son, son, dont fight. Go and apologize to Miyamoto Masaki. I dont want to see you die. Jordans mother held his hand worriedly. Jordan assured her. Mom, Miyamoto Masaki cant beat me. Enough! Jesse shouted at Jordan. Jordan, kowtow to the Miyamoto family and apologize! Do you want your parents to suffer the loss of a son? Youre so insensible even at this stage! Jordan looked at Jesse. Ill say it again. Miyamoto Masaki cant beat me! And yet, Jesse continued to lecture him like a big brother. So what if you manage to win? Look at the current situation! Nearly all the other families are on the Miyamotos side. Even if you win, you wont be able to escape death today! Jordan, when will you grow up?! Jordan stared at Jesse in contempt and scoffed. If growing up means giving up your dignity and being a dog, then I would rather never grow up. Also, Jesse, dont think that youre doing well just because youre compromising now. Thats a sign of your cowardice and incompetence! If you hand over your life to the six families, they might not kill you today, but you might be killed at any time when they are in a bad mood! Jamie and I chose a different path from you. Neither of us has succeeded yet but you have no right to lecture me! You Jesse began. Jordans father, Rowan, was not as agitated as Jordans mother. He looked at Jordan calmly, as if he had already had no regard for his own life. He said, Jordan, I believe that since you dare to choose this difficult path, you have the ability to continue. Dont care about our lives. Be bold and do what you want. Jordan looked at Rowan. Thank you, Dad. Dont worry. With me around, no one can touch you! With that, Jordan walked towards Miyamoto Masaki with a murderous aura. As Jordan approached, Miyamoto Masaki panicked because he realized that Jordan was now a head taller than him. Damn it, hes grown taller. The other members of the secret families also realized this. Jordan looks taller and stronger than before. Really? Why do I feel that he hasnt changed much? Lota, has Jordans body changed? Lota has never slept with Jordan before. How would she know? Who says I dont know! Yes, Jordan is taller than before! Miyamoto Masaki laughed in disdain. Hahaha, Jordan, do you think you can scare me just because youve become taller and stronger? Our Miyamoto family already perfected techniques to make our bodies taller years ago. Its just that I dont bother to use them! Let me tell you, appearances alone are not a measure of true strength. I cant believe you are still pursuing such superficial things. Youre definitely going to lose this competition! Miyamoto Masaki was right. In fact, Jordan and Miyamoto Masaki looked like ordinary men. At the most, they just looked a little more muscular than most men. However, their strength was something that even top athletes could not compare to. It was impossible to tell from their appearance. Jordan said coldly to Miyamoto Masaki, Cut the crap. Lets begin! However, Miyamoto Masaki had no intention of fighting immediately. He smiled. Whats the hurry? Before our match begins, I have something to do first! What is it? Jordan was curious. Someone, bring that b*tch out! Miyamoto Masaki ordered. Soon, a Japanese woman with messy hair and wearing a kimono was brought out. She was all tied up. Although this woman looked disheveled now, it was obvious she was a very beautiful woman. Eh? Isnt that Miyamoto Masakis wife? What is he doing? Park Sang-cheol recognized this woman at a glance. She was Miyamoto Masakis wife and was once known as the number one beauty in Japan! I heard that Miyamoto Masakis wife committed adultery with Jordans subordinate and cheated on him. It was Jordan who told him! Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didnt expect a domineering man like Miyamoto Masaki to not even be able to control a common woman. A dignified member of a secret family actually got cuckolded. Did Miyamoto Masaki already divorce this woman? Why did he still bring her out? Everyone began to discuss the current situation. When Jordan realized that this woman was Miyamoto Masakis wife, he was a little surprised. He did not know what Miyamoto Masaki was up to. Miyamoto Masaki suddenly took out a katana and aimed it at his wifes head. He slashed at her! Ah! All the ladies, including Madam Geng, Lota and the others, covered their eyes in fear. Miyamoto Masaki executed his ex-wife in public! Chapter 764 - Beating Up Miyamoto Masaki! No one expected Miyamoto Masaki to execute his ex-wife in public right before his deathmatch with Jordan! And he even used such a cruel method! Miyamoto Masakis beautiful wifes head rolled to Jordans feet. Seeing the dead expression on her beautiful face, Jordan felt an indescribable pain in his heart! It was apparent that Miyamoto Masaki did not feel any heartache for killing his wife. Instead, he said fiercely, This is what happens to women who betray me! Jordan, Im not as useless as you. Hailey betrayed you, but you didnt kill her! Youre not a man! Jordan looked at Miyamoto Masaki, who was laughing maniacally, but there was no joy in his laughter. Jordan commented. Miyamoto Masaki, youre really a pitiful man! B*stard! What did you say! Miyamoto Masaki shouted angrily. Jordan said, Even the most ordinary men in this world can kill women, let alone powerful men like you and I. I didnt kill Hailey, but that doesnt mean Im soft-hearted or incompetent. Its because I did love her once! How can you be so ruthless to a woman you once loved?! Besides, I heard that your wifes ancestor saved your family. Hes your familys savior. How can you be so ungrateful? Miyamoto Masaki, you are the one who deserves to die! Miyamoto Masaki glared at Jordan. Cut the crap! In short, anyone who offends me must die! Whether its a man or a woman, whether she once loved me or an ancestor saved me! Jordan, I cant wait to kill you. Hurry up and sign this deathmatch contract! Jordan returned, Very well. I cant wait either. Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan both signed the deathmatch contract and pressed their thumbprints. The two of them faced each other. Jordan said, Before long, you will wish you had died in the tsunami like Park Chan-young. Miyamoto Masaki was furious. Youre still putting up an act even when youre about to die! Die! Miyamoto Masaki rushed forward and pounced on Jordan, pushing him to the ground! What speed! Chairman Rong couldnt help exclaiming. There was a sizable distance between Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan. However, Miyamoto Masaki was like a cheetah. With a whoosh, he pounced on Jordan, giving him no time to react. Miyamoto Masaki used his domineering strength to press Jordan under him. Hahaha, Jordan, Im going to smash your head until it goes through this floor! Miyamoto Masaki raised his right fist to punch Jordans head. Miyamoto Chujiro, Park Sang-jun and Park Sang-cheol all smiled. But Jordans mother shouted in panic, No! Lota also held her breath. She was very nervous, but she believed that Jordan would not lose to Miyamoto Masaki. Is this guy going to die? Geng Weilun crossed his legs as he watched the fight with interest. Go to hell! Boom! Miyamoto Masaki threw a powerful punch at Jordans face. Ah! The ladies covered their faces again, afraid that they would see a bloody scene like earlier. However, no blood flowed out this time. Bang! Jordan extended his right hand and caught Miyamoto Masakis fist with his right palm. Everyone was shocked, including Miyamoto Masaki himself. How is that possible? How did he withstand my punch? Miyamoto Masaki knew very well that he had used all his strength in this punch. Its power was terrifying. Blocking it with one hand was like an ant trying to stop a charging chariot! However, Jordan did so and caught his punch. You immoral b*stard. You launched a sneak attack! This b*stard had pounced on Jordan when the match had not officially started yet. Bang! Jordan kicked Miyamoto Masaki away. Bang! Miyamoto Masaki flew to the spectator area and crashed into several seats. Jordan is so handsome! Lota cried out in joy. Jordans parents finally smiled in relief. Interesting. I knew this kid wouldnt die so easily. Chairman Rong smiled. Park Sang-jun grew very anxious. Masaki, beat him! Dont give him a chance to breathe. Kill him immediately! Growing increasingly embarrassed, Miyamoto Masaki immediately rushed towards Jordan! Im going to smash your stomach in! Miyamoto Masaki kept punching Jordans upper body. Bang bang bang bang bang Jordan did not dodge and allowed Miyamoto Masaki to punch him more than ten times. Miyamoto Masaki was dumbfounded: How is that possible? How can you withstand it?! Miyamoto Masakis strength was extremely domineering. Ordinary people could not withstand even a single punch from him. However, Jordan barely flinched! Actually, Jordan did feel pain. After all, Miyamoto Masaki had taken an upgraded version of the strength-enhancing medicine and was very powerful. I have allowed you to punch me 11 times. Its my turn now. Bang! Jordans first punch made Miyamoto Masaki take a step back. He then quickly threw a couple more punches! Argh! It hurts! What domineering power! Miyamoto Masaki realized that Jordans strength surpassed his! Impossible. My strength-enhancing medicine is already at its peak level. Unless hes using the Mirakuru serum, he cant possibly defeat me! Miyamoto Masaki tried to block Jordan, but the fourth punch still came. Jordan skillfully lowered his own body and punched out a fifth time! Pfft! At the fifth punch, Miyamoto Masaki couldnt bear it anymore and vomited blood! Oh sh*t, Miyamoto Masakis defense is broken! Every punch he receives from now on will be several times more lethal! Park Sang-cheol was becoming worried for Miyamoto Masaki. Actually, Miyamoto Masakis defense was already very powerful. For an ordinary man, Jordan could have killed him with a single punch! Miyamoto Masaki did not die even after taking five to six punches from him. Seeing that his son was bleeding, Miyamoto Chujiros heart ached. He stood up and said, Son, theres no need to bother about rules with trash like Jordan. Just kill him with a knife! Miyamoto Chujiro could tell that Jordan had used some unknown method to surpass his son in strength and defense. If this continued, his son would lose. This was the Miyamoto familys territory. He had to do something to tip things in their favor. Hearing this, Lota was the first to stand up and protest. We agreed on a fair duel. How can you let your son use a weapon? I object! Miyamoto Chujiro snorted. I dont care that you might be my future daughter-in-law, nor do I care about your current status. No one is allowed to hurt my son in this battle! Son, kill him with a knife! Miyamoto Masaki had already been handed a samurai sword! Chapter 765 - The Six Great Families Were Shocked! Lota saw that Miyamoto Masaki was holding a knife while Jordan was bare-handed. She did not have any weapons to give Jordan, so she became very anxious. Thats not fair! I demand a pause to this match! Lota looked at Chairman Rong. Madam Geng also spoke up for Jordan. She said to Chairman Rong, I think we should at least give Jordan a weapon. Only then will it be considered a fair fight. No need! The person who said this was none other than Jordan himself! Madam Geng and the others were stunned. They wondered if they had heard wrongly. Why did Jordan decline such a thing? Jordan said domineeringly, Give him a weapon and let him slash me! I dont need a weapon to defeat him! Jordans dominance and confidence shocked everyone from the secret families. What a bold kid! Even Chairman Rong felt more reverence for Jordan. In his eyes, although the Steeles were not a powerful family, Jordan was really bold and courageous. Miyamoto Masaki was furious. Arrogant brat! Ill use the sword which I killed my ex-wife with to kill you! Ill send you to hell! Ah! Miyamoto Masaki slashed at Jordan. Slash! Slash! Slash! Miyamoto Masaki kept slashing his sword at Jordans shoulders, arms, and legs. Jordans parents and Lota were worried. However, they realized that Jordan remained unscathed! Miyamoto Masakis slashes did not cause much damage to Jordan at all. Impossible Dumbstruck, Miyamoto Masaki stood there still clutching his sword. His samurai sword was extremely sharp. It had directly chopped off his ex-wifes head just now. Coupled with Miyamoto Masakis domineering strength, an ordinary person would definitely die from his attacks! Even if Jordan had taken the Miyamoto familys strength-enhancing medicine, he would definitely be injured. It was impossible for him to remain unharmed! Actually, Jordan was not completely uninjured. There was some blood on his body, but it was merely superficial marks and almost as if he had accidentally scratched himself. It was not fatal at all. At this moment, everyone from the secret families stood up. Chairman Rong shouted in surprise, Jordans body is no longer that of an ordinary person! Swords cant kill him anymore! Madam Geng couldnt believe it. Oh my god, how did he do that? Does the Steele family really have some powerful invention that we dont know about? The members of the secret families looked at Jesse. Jesse hurriedly said, I definitely didnt hide anything from you. I dont know what medicine my brother took, I swear! Miyamoto Masaki had also stopped his pursuit. He knew it would be meaningless to continue. It was only at this moment that Miyamoto Masaki finally felt fear. He asked Jordan in a trembling voice, What what medicine did you take?! Why did your defense become so strong?! Jordan asked Miyamoto Masaki, Shouldnt you be very familiar with this level of defense? Isnt this what youve always dreamed of? The Miyamoto family knew very well how formidable the defense and strength of a person injected with the Mirakuru serum could be. They had already tested their own version of the serum on human subjects and should be very familiar with the power that Jordan currently possessed. The foundation of the Mirakuru serum was developed by the Miyamoto family. What Jordan had done in the past month was just to remove the side effects so that humans would not die after being injected. That was all. Miyamoto Masaki broke out in cold sweat. Of course, he was familiar with this! He had personally tested many human subjects, all of whom had died after being injected with the Mirakuru serum! As part of the tests, he had also slashed them with swords. And the result was exactly like with Jordan now. He couldnt cause serious damage to them at all! Dont tell me that you Miyamoto Masaki muttered to himself, unwilling to speak aloud his revelation. Jordan smiled. Miyamoto Masaki, youve already guessed it. Why dont you speak louder? Miyamoto Masaki shouted, Asshole! Impossible! Our great Miyamoto family still needs more than 10 years to perfectly develop the Mirakuru serum. How could you have done it before us?! You cant possibly be injected with the Mirakuru serum! Jordan was injected with the Mirakuru serum? The other secret family members started to discuss amongst themselves. It should be pointed out that Jordan had earlier claimed that the Steeles had developed the Mirakuru serum. In fact, the Miyamoto family had believed his claim then. But in the end, they realized that Jordan was just deceiving them. Could it be that Jordan was speaking the truth all along? Jordan said, Miyamoto Masaki, youre about to die, but you still dont admit that your Miyamoto family cant compare to the Steeles! To tell you the truth, I have been injected with the Mirakuru serum, and its perfect without any side effects. You will definitely die in this battle! I dont believe it! I dont believe it! Miyamoto Masaki was in a state of madness. He kept slashing his sword at Jordan. How could Jordan let Miyamoto Masaki continue to attack him like this? Jordan caught the blade with one bare hand. Even though his hand started bleeding, he did not care because his bodys self-healing ability was very strong. With his other hand, he punched Miyamoto Masaki and snatched his sword away! After snatching away the sword, it was now Jordans turn to slash Miyamoto Masaki! Whoosh! Pfft! Jordan slashed Miyamoto Masakis arm. Whoosh! Pfft! Jordan slashed Miyamoto Masakis leg. Jordan slashed Miyamoto Masaki several times! Miyamoto Masaki tried his best to resist. He was already in a very wretched state. Although he was not dead yet, he was severely injured and completely unable to resist. Jordan had no intention of letting Miyamoto Masaki off at all. If he was the weaker party today, Miyamoto Masaki would undoubtedly kill him! Just as Jordan was about to deal Miyamoto Masaki the final fatal blow, Miyamoto Chujiro took out his gun and aimed it at Jordan. Put down your weapon! I want you to put down your weapon immediately! Miyamoto Masaki and Jordan had agreed to a deathmatch. Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, Miyamoto Chujiro chose to interfere in this competition. Madam Geng was very unhappy. Both of them have signed a contract agreeing to a deathmatch. We should accept the outcome. Miyamoto Chujiro, what do you mean by intervening at this point?! The other families also felt that Miyamoto Chujiro had broken the rules. However, Miyamoto Chujiro did not care about that at all. All he cared about now was his sons life! Miyamoto Chujiro continued to command Jordan. Ill say it one last time. If you dont put down your sword, Ill shoot you to death! Jordan ignored Miyamoto Chujiros threat. Did he need to be afraid of bullets now? Jordan looked at Miyamoto Masaki and said coldly, Go and see your wife! Whoosh! Jordan slashed down at Miyamoto Masakis head! Chapter 766 - The Six Great Families Beg Jordan! B*stard! B*stard! As a father, how could Miyamoto Chujiro stand by and watch his son get hacked to death? He no longer hesitated and did not care if he had broken the rules. He fired at Jordan! Bang! Bang! Bang! Miyamoto Chujiros first shot hit Jordans heart. However, Jordan did not collapse. He only took a step back. Miyamoto Chujiros second shot hit Jordans knee. He wanted the b*stard to kneel on the ground. Unfortunately for him, Jordan did not kneel either. He only bent his knee. Miyamoto Chujiro aimed his third shot at Jordans head! Jordans body had been enhanced by the Mirakuru serum, but not every part of his body was invincible. His face was a weak point. Therefore, Jordan covered his face with one hand and caught Miyamoto Chujiros bullet with his bare hand! Everyone was dumbfounded! Jordan was invincible! Miyamoto Chujiros shots did not stop Jordan at all. Jordan raised his hand and slashed down at Miyamoto Masaki! Slash! Jordan killed Miyamoto Masaki with a single slash! Miyamoto Masaki died in the same way as his ex-wife. Jordan had deliberately killed Miyamoto Masaki with this method. It could be considered a form of consolation for his ex-wife. After all, if Jordan had not sent Dragon to be a spy, Dragon would not have colluded with her in order to obtain the Miyamoto familys strength-enhancing medicine. She would not have died. In this world, every successful person had to step on countless corpses and sacrifices on his path to success. Jordan was no exception. Arghhhhhhh! Miyamoto Chujiro threw his head back and let out a roar of anguish when he saw that his son was dead. Everyone was shocked. They never expected Jordan to be the winner of this battle. What was even more unexpected was that he really dared to kill Miyamoto Masaki! Actually, Jordan could have spared Miyamoto Masakis life to make peace with the Miyamoto family, but he did not do so. Jordan was a Deity. Anyone who crossed him had to die. There was no other way! Men! Blast this b*stard Jordan to death! I dont care if you use guns or cannons, kill this b*stard! At Miyamoto Masaki Chujiros command, a large group of men holding weapons emerged. With so many people attacking Jordan at the same time, he would definitely die even if he had the Mirakuru serum! At this moment, Madam Geng stood up. Miyamoto, we agreed that it would be a one-on-one deathmatch between those two boys. You already broke the rules by trying to help your son with a gun just now. Now that your son has lost, you should abide by the contract and let Jordan and his parents go! Miyamoto Chujiro had just experienced the pain of losing his son. At this moment, he was in the depths of sorrow. He ignored his usual respect for Madam Geng and shouted, Idiot! This b*stard killed my son in front of me. How can I not avenge my son?! Lota stood up and shouted, Why dont you put yourself in Jordans shoes? If your son killed Jordan and his parents wanted to kill your son to avenge him, would you agree? Miyamoto Chujiro said angrily, Shut your mouth, little girl! You have no right to lecture me! Now, no one can stop me from taking revenge for my son! Men, kill that b*stard Jordan immediately! Wait a minute! At this moment, Chairman Rong, who had the highest status among the eight great families, stood up. Chairman Rong said, Mr. Miyamoto, I understand your pain of losing your son. However, those two boys agreed to a deathmatch. No one should have any objections if either party dies. Jordan, I didnt expect you to succeed in developing the Mirakuru serum. Today, I witnessed the power of the Mirakuru serum. It fills me with shock! This is a great invention for the enhancement of the human body! How about this? I know that the Miyamoto family has always wanted to perfect the serum. Ill be the middleman today and mediate the conflict between you and the Miyamoto family. Jordan, as long as you hand over the Mirakuru serum and allow me and the Miyamoto family to use it, I can let Mr. Miyamoto not pursue the matter of you killing Miyamoto Masaki. How about that? At first, Jordan was puzzled as to why Chairman Rong would speak up for him. It turned out that he wanted to obtain the Mirakuru serum! Madam Geng also said, Chairman Rong, how can only you and the Miyamoto family enjoy the benefits? I want the Mirakuru serum too. The other families also stood up and expressed their desire to obtain Jordans Mirakuru serum! Park Sang-jun said, Jordan, although a mere Mirakuru serum cant compensate for your murder of Chan-young, consider it as the price for making my silly girl plead for you! Hand over the Mirakuru serum now, or you will definitely die! Jordan laughed loudly at the six families. Hahaha, you all are truly insufferably arrogant. Havent you always looked down on the Steeles? Havent you always thought that the Steeles are useless? You have trampled upon the Steele family and treated us as slaves! Why are you all begging me now? Miyamoto Chujiro said angrily, Cut the crap. Hand over the Mirakuru serum first and Ill let you live a little longer! Jordan snorted. You want the Steele familys Mirakuru serum? Youre not worthy! Jordan rejected this deal! Chairman Rong was very unhappy. Jordan! You dont know whats good for you. If you promise to hand over the Mirakuru serum, I promise you that Miyamoto Chujiro will not kill you! But if youre stubborn and Miyamoto Chujiro kills you and your parents, I wont care anymore! Jordan snorted. I have never depended on others. I dont need to trouble you! Well, since youre so stubborn, Mr. Miyamoto, please avenge your son! Chairman Rong said. Kill them! Miyamoto Chujiro ordered. However, just as Miyamoto Chujiro issued the order, Jordan suddenly put on the Invisibility Cloak and instantly disappeared! Oh no! Its the Schmid familys Invisibility Cloak! Miyamoto Chujiro was in a fluster. Within moments, the Miyamoto familys subordinates had lost their target. Everyone, be careful. Its very likely that Jordan will try to get near us! Hes going to assassinate us! Park Sang-cheol warned everyone. At this moment, everyone from the major families became cautious, especially Miyamoto Chujiro. He was surrounded and protected by his subordinates. Naturally, Lota didnt have to worry. She was at ease where she was. So was Madam Geng. Surprisingly, Chairman Rong, who had just argued with Jordan, did not call for any bodyguards to protect him. He sat quietly and drank his tea. Madam Geng was very curious. Chairman Rong, you just allowed Miyamoto to kill Jordan. Arent you afraid that Jordan will try to assassinate you? He has been injected with the Mirakuru serum. Hes very powerful. Chairman Rong smiled calmly. Haha, its true that hes superman now, but Im not weak either, Madam Geng. Chapter 767 - Zara Is Injected With The Serum! From Chairman Rongs calm expression, it could be deduced that the Rong family was indeed the head of the eight great families. Even in the face of such a terrifying situation, Chairman Rong was still not afraid of a sneak attack by Jordan. He must have a powerful trump card. What an unfathomable fellow! Madam Geng thought to herself. Although both families were from the same country and had a good relationship, Madam Geng had never been able to figure out the true strength of the Rong family. Of course, the Rong family did not know about the Geng familys secret research either. At this moment, Jordan was not thinking about attacking anyone. Instead, he wanted to save his parents! Everyone was afraid of Jordan and was focused on protecting themselves. Jordan put on the Invisibility Cloak and quietly came to his parents side. Then, with a whoosh, he covered his parents with the cloak and quickly carried them away. Oh sh*t, Jordans parents are gone too! Park Sang-cheol shouted. Jordan must have taken him away. Where is he? Where is that b*stard?! Rat-a-tat-tat Miyamoto Chujiro fired a machine gun. However, it was still impossible to flush out Jordan in this manner. Chairman Rong said, With Jordans current speed and strength, I believe he can leave this dojo in less than three seconds. Ah! Just as Chairman Rong finished speaking, he heard the guards at the entrance of the martial arts school fall to the ground. Damn it, he escaped! How can I let you escape safely after you killed my son! You saved your parents, but your brother is still here! Miyamoto Chujiro aimed his gun at Jesses head! Jesse was stunned. He didnt expect to be implicated by Jordan. He hurriedly knelt down and begged, Master Miyamoto! Dont kill me. Jordan was the one who did all of this. It has nothing to do with me! Lota smiled. Miyamoto Chujiro, you should know that Jesse and Jordan dont get along. If Jordan cared about Jesse, with his current strength, taking three people away is not a problem. Madam Geng also disagreed with Miyamoto Chujiros decision to kill Jesse. Miyamoto, do you want to kill Jesse because you want Jordan to become the next head of the Steele family? Miyamoto Chujiro did not want Jordan to become the head of the Steele family. Moreover, Jesse had always been obedient to Miyamoto Chujiro. As a result, Miyamoto Chujiro could only vent his anger by smacking Jesses face with the butt of the gun! Bang! Bang! Ah! Jesse cried out in pain, his face bleeding. Miyamoto Chujiro grabbed Jesses collar. Youd better make your brother commit suicide as an apology. Otherwise, if I catch him, your brother and your parents will all die! Men, lock down all the nearby areas and investigate every vehicle and plane! Miyamoto Chujiro ordered. The others felt that it was time to leave. Dad, lets leave this place quickly, Park Sang-cheol said to Park Sang-jun. Park Sang-jun nodded. Yes, Jordan is really lucky. I thought he would die at Miyamoto Masakis hands today, but I didnt expect Park Sang-cheol said, Dont worry, Dad. Ill find an opportunity to assassinate him in the future. He wont be able to escape. The moment Jordan emerged from the dojo with his parents, it was already raining bullets outside. It was utter chaos. Jordans subordinates, Dragon, Pablo, Salvatore and the others, had already started fighting with the Miyamoto family subordinates. Corpses were strewn across the streets and the sound of gunfire could be heard. The nearby Japanese citizens were so frightened that they all hid. This incident quickly spread and became the trending topic on the internet. News stations all over the world reported on this incident. Amidst the chaos outside, Jordan brought his parents to Zephyr Three. Jordans mother was very worried about Jesse. She asked Jordan, Jordan, you didnt bring your brother out. Will he be alright? Jordan replied, Dont worry. Jesse always sucks up to the six families. They wont kill him. Rowan also assured her. The six families need a puppet, and Jesse is the most suitable candidate. They wont kill him. Im more worried about Jamie now. This kid has constantly gone against the six families. Theres still no news of him. I wonder if anything happened. Jordan said, Ive been sending people to look for him. He and Phoenix know how to stay hidden. I believe it wont be easy for the six families to find them. Rowan nodded. Mmm. Jordan, what are your next plans? Jordan responded. Ill take you back to the US first. The Miyamoto and Park families wont dare to mess around there. Youll be safer there. Also, its time for me to settle the score with Park Sang-cheol. Two days later, at the factory in Orlando. Late at night, a long-legged woman with messy hair and sweat all over her body swaggered toward Jordan. This woman looked like a ghost, but she also looked like a war goddess. Thud! The woman knelt on the ground before Jordan. Master! The woman was none other than Zara. At this moment, Zara was no longer that fragile little girl who could be manipulated by anyone. Instead, she was a superwoman who had been injected with the Mirakuru serum! After being injected with the Mirakuru serum, Zara had also grown a little taller and her legs had become even longer than before. Now, her figure had become even more charming! Jordan ordered Zara, Im ordering you to go to South Korea to assassinate Park Sang-cheol. Youre the only person in this world who has a chance to get close to him. Dont forget that you once had the intention to harm me. The only reason youre still alive now is because you can kill Park Sang-cheol. Professor Liam injected a poison into your body. If you dont complete your mission in time, you will die. If you do die, I hope that you will tell your grandmother that I gave you a chance. Zaras gaze was firm. After Pablos training, she had become a completely different person. Master, dont worry. I will definitely retrieve Park Sang-cheols head for you! Okay, go. Remember, when you reach South Korea, dont expose your abilities and continue to play the role of a weak woman. Park Sang-cheol has many spies. He will definitely realize your presence and summon you over. Pablo should have already trained you well in undercover work. Kill him when you manage to get close to him! With the Park familys defense abilities, you will never have a second chance otherwise! Chapter 768 - Helping Shaun! Zara knew very well that if she couldnt assassinate Park Sang-cheol, she wouldnt be able to survive. Whether it was for self-preservation or revenge, she had to do this! Yes, Master! With that, Zara left and embarked on her journey to South Korea. Jordan picked up the phone and called Shaun. Hehe, Deity Jordan, long time no see. I heard that you were victorious at the martial arts dojo in Japan. Not only did you kill Miyamoto Masaki, but you also escaped with your parents. You are indeed the new Deity. The six families cant do anything to you, hehe. Shaun smiled. Jordans expression was serious. Shaun, my wife is still with you. I know you want me to help you complete the mind-transplant procedure. Lets arrange a time to meet. I can help you now! Jordan was most worried about Lauren now. Every night, he would worry and miss her. He wondered if Shaun would bully her Therefore, Jordan had to fulfill Shauns wish and save Lauren! Shaun was still smiling. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Deity Jordan, Ill send you an address. Come over. Hehe, but I have to remind you not to have any tricks up your sleeves. Youre only allowed to come alone. Jordan said, I dont have to bring subordinates like Dragon, but I have to bring researchers, right? Although I can predict the future, I still need those scientists to complete the real technology. Shaun chuckled. I have plenty of mind-transplant researchers here. My team has been established for decades and is much stronger than your useless scientists. I asked you to come alone so you will come alone. If you dare to play any tricks, hehe, you know what I will do to your wife. Lauren wears thrift store clothes now, but shes still unbelievably beautiful. I feel very tempted every day. Jordan said angrily, Enough! You b*stard! Ill go alone. Ill agree to all your demands. I only have one request. Youre not allowed to hurt Lauren! Youre not allowed to touch a single strand of her hair! If you dare to, not only will you not succeed in the mind-transplant technique, but Ill also break your body bit by bit! You should know that Ive already successfully developed the Mirakuru serum! No problem. Ill be waiting for you, hehehe. Meanwhile, on the top floor of a bustling building in South Korea. The building was called Hera Palace and was where the Park family lived. The interior was extremely luxurious and decadent. It was the most opulent residential building in the whole of Asia. Of course, it didnt look that splendid from the outside. Moreover, outsiders were forbidden from entering. Even drones couldnt fly near it. At this moment, in the bustling living room on the top floor, two men were sitting on the sofa in front of the fireplace, drinking the most expensive red wine in the world and smoking the Park familys special beauty cigarettes. These two men were Park Sang-cheol and Geng Weilun. After they left Japan, the Park family specially invited Geng Weilun and his mother to visit the Park family. They knew that Madam Geng liked beauty treatments so Park Sang-jun promised her that he would give her a special treatment that would make her another two years younger. Madam Geng was enticed to visit. Bang! Bang! Bang! Fireworks were set off outside. They were extremely dazzling. Ordinary citizens did not know that these fireworks were set off to welcome Geng Weilun and his mother. Park Sang-cheol held his wine glass and looked at the gorgeous fireworks through the floor-to-ceiling glass window. He smiled at Geng Weilun. What a joke. Our families joined forces to kill a brat from a single lousy family, but we failed time and time again. We even let him develop the Mirakuru serum. It will be even harder to kill him in the future. Mr. Geng, how do you think he got his Mirakuru serum? Even the Miyamoto family, who has been studying it for decades, will take at least another 10 years to develop it successfully. How did he manage to succeed so fast? Geng Weilun took a sip of red wine and sneered. Hmph, how would I know? Among the eight great families, only the Rong family and my family can surpass the Miyamoto family in terms of technology. Could it be that Chairman Rong made it for Jordan? But then again, he wouldnt have so shamelessly asked Jordan for it! Park Sang-cheol frowned. He could not understand how Jordan had obtained such advanced technology. Park Sang-cheol said, In short, Jordan is becoming more and more of a threat. We must get rid of this person as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future! I remember that some time ago when Jordan and Hailey got married, You, my brother and Miyamoto Masaki went to the wedding to watch him make a fool of himself. Now, two of the three are dead. Arent you worried that you will be next? Park Sang-cheol hoped that Geng Weilun would feel threatened so that he could rope him in to get rid of Jordan together. As the Geng family was very powerful, it would be much easier to kill Jordan with his help. Unexpectedly, Geng Weilun laughed out loud. Haha, Jordan wants to kill me? Would he dare?! Geng Weilun did not believe that Jordan would dare to kill him. Actually, Park Sang-cheol also knew that there was a high chance that Jordan would not kill Geng Weilun. The latter did not provoke Jordan as much as Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young did. Geng Weilun did not try to mess around with Hailey, nor did he actively try to kill Jordan. In addition, Geng Weiluns mother had always spoken up for Jordan. It was impossible for Jordan to kill her son. Park Sang-cheol was unhappy. But he suddenly laughed and said, Hahaha, thats true. Your mother is so close to Jordan. With Madam Gengs relationship with Jordan, he probably wont attack you. Splash! Hearing this, Geng Weilun suddenly threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground. He glared at Park Sang-cheol. Park Sang-cheol! Dont think that I wont dare to touch you just because this is your territory! If you dare to insult my mother again, I will never let you off! Compared to Park Chan-young, Park Sang-cheol was more bold. Moreover, in the current situation, if they did not drag Geng Weilun into this, the Park family and the Miyamoto family alone would probably not be able to deal with Jordan! Park Sang-cheol did not panic and continued to provoke the other party. Madam Geng is so respected. I have always respected her. Why would I insult her? Weilun, do you really not know that Madam Geng Weilun and Jordan had an affair? They shared a kiss in the virtual world! Its only a matter of time before they get into bed together in real life! Jordan likes older women the most. His wife, Victoria, and my younger sister, Park Anya, are much older than him. Madam Geng is still charming and completely suits Jordans taste. Bang! B*stard, Im going to kill you! In a crazed frenzy, Geng Weilun beat up Park Sang-cheol. Chapter 769 - Who Do You Want to Swap Minds With? Bang! Bang! After a few punches from Geng Weilun, Park Sang-cheol started to bleed from the corner of his mouth. He shouted angrily, Park Sang-cheol, who do you think you are? How dare you provoke my family! Park Sang-cheol didnt resist. He lay on the floor and continued to instigate him. Heh, Geng Weilun, Im telling the truth. You just dont dare to accept the truth! In the virtual world game, more than one person saw your mother and Jordan kissing! Many people in the eight families already know! Even if you kill me, you cant stop that fact! Face it, Geng Weilun!! Geng Weilun grabbed Park Sang-cheols collar, his veins bulging. Park Sang-cheols words pierced his pride deeply. However, what Park Sang-cheol said was the truth. He had also sensed that his mothers relationship with Jordan was not ordinary. He just did not want to believe it. Argh! Geng Weilun let go of Park Sang-cheol and shouted, Jordan! You little b*stard, how dare you seduce my mother and want to be my stepfather! I wont let you off! Park Sang-cheol smiled evilly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He then stood up and patted Geng Weiluns shoulder. Weilun, Jordan humiliated you. If you dont give him a taste of his own medicine, youre not a man! Geng Weilun turned to look at Park Sang-cheol. What do you mean? Park Sang-cheol said, You already know that Jordan has a wife called Hailey. This woman is fickle and vain. Moreover, she cheated on Jordan before. Everyone knows that if you present yourself to her, with your status, looks and abilities, I believe that even without you doing anything, that b*tch will throw herself at you. Jordans wife throwing herself in your arms. Dont you think thats a great way to vent your anger? Hahaha. Park Sang-cheol was inciting Geng Weilun to seduce Hailey, to humiliate Jordan! Actually, Geng Weilun did not fancy Hailey. Although Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young recognized her as a goddess-level beauty, Hailey was not his type. However, now that Geng Weilun was furious with Jordan and wanted to take revenge on him, he no longer cared if that woman was his type. Alright, Jordan, you b*stard. You dared to kiss my mother so Ill sleep with your wife! Geng Weilun made up his mind. Park Sang-cheol smiled evilly. He had finally dragged Geng Weilun into the fray with him. With Geng Weilun, the scales of victory would tilt in their favor. In a small, remote US town. Early in the morning, it was misty and cold. A big yellow dog had frozen to death at the entrance of the village. Jordan walked on the uneven dirt road to a house. A gloomy and terrifying man had been waiting for a long time. That man was Shaun! A rooster crowed, breaking the silence of the village. Shaun smiled when he saw Jordan. Deity Jordan, long time no see. I didnt expect to see you again. Youve become taller and stronger. It seems that the development of the Mirakuru serum is very successful. The Miyamoto would need at least another decade to complete their research, but you did it in less than a month. As expected of my favorite Deity Jordan. Haha! Jordan felt the urge to beat Shaun to death. He said angrily, Shaun, you know that Im a Deity. So how dare you kidnap my wife? Arent you afraid of death?! Shaun smiled. Its precisely because I know youre a Deity that I have to kidnap Lauren. Otherwise, how could you, a dignified Deity, be willing to work for me? Also, Jordan, dont get angry at me. If anyone should get angry, it should be me. At least your wife is safe and sound. My wife died in your hands! You killed her yourself! Jordan snorted. She brought it upon herself! If your wife hadnt possessed my wife, Victoria, she wouldnt have died! Do you know what she did to Victoria? After she possessed Victoria, she killed innocent people. My wife almost became a murderer! Shaun said indifferently, She just killed a few people. Whats there to make a fuss about? As a member of a secret family, how can you bother about such a small thing? At least she didnt use Victorias body to sleep with another man. Do you have to complain to me like this? What nonsense are you spouting?! Jordan was furious. Shaun reached out. Alright, Deity Jordan, I dont want to talk about the past anymore. Now, I just want to talk about the mind-transplant procedure. Jordan said, Screw your mind-transplant procedure. I want to see Lauren first! How could Jordan not be impatient? He had not seen Lauren for a long time and missed her very much. He could not wait to walk into the house. However, Shaun stopped him. Jordan! Youd better not go in. Ive set up a facial recognition system at the door. If you dare to barge in, the entire house will explode. Dont blame me if Lauren dies! Jordan clenched his fists in anger. Shaun! Youre courting death! Shaun said, Im just protecting myself. As long as you help me with the mind-transplant procedure, I will naturally reunite you with your wife. Knock-knock. At this moment, Lauren, who was in the house, rapped on the window and called out to Jordan, Hubby! Through the blurry glass, Jordan could vaguely see Laurens face. His heart ached at the sight. His wife was locked in such a desolate place, but he could not save her. This feeling was too unbearable! Lauren! Lauren, wait for me. Ill save you! Jordan shouted back. With tears in her eyes, Lauren nodded repeatedly. She was very emotional at the sight of Jordan. Shaun said, Deity Jordan, lets go and meet my research team. The faster you help me complete the mind-transplant procedure, the faster you can be reunited with your wife. Dont worry, I promise I wont let anything happen to your wife. Jordan was very passive now. He already had a vision that he would not be able to go against Shaun. He had no choice but to obediently help him first. Therefore, Jordan followed Shaun up the mountain. His research team was located there. They were camped out in an abandoned building hidden within the mountain. This was where Jordan met Shauns research team. Greetings, Master! When everyone saw Shaun, they all knelt down and greeted him. Shaun placed his hands behind his back and nodded. Yes, lets pay our respects to our Deity Jordan. Greetings, Deity Jordan! Everyone bowed toward Jordan. The two of them entered and sat down. Soon, a pretty maid with a good figure came and poured tea for them. She also set out some snacks. Show Deity Jordan all the relevant information on the mind-transplant procedure, Shaun instructed. Yes! A subordinate placed all the information in front of Jordan. However, Jordan was not in a hurry to study the documents. Jordan asked Shaun, Before I start, I want to know who you want to swap minds with! Chapter 770 - Stop Hailey! For many years, Shaun had been obsessed with mind-transplant technology. He wanted to occupy other peoples bodies. Jordan believed that Shaun already had a target in mind. He wanted to know who this person was and if he knew the person. Shaun took a sip of tea and smiled. Why? Are you worried that I am going to swap minds with you? Jordan also took a sip of tea. He knew that this tea was not poisoned, and it was of good quality. Jordan smiled calmly. Im a Deity and can predict the future. What are your chances of successfully attacking me? Hahaha. Shaun chuckled. Thats true. Im not interested in you, even though your body is now the strongest in the world. I dont have high expectations for physique. Im more interested in the persons status. I can tell you that my target is a very powerful man and is not linked to you. Are you more assured now? Jordan thought for a moment and asked, Is it Chairman Rong? Shaun nodded with a smile. You are indeed the Deity. You guessed it right away. Thats right, its Rong Bailun! The Rong family is the head of the eight great families. Their research is the top in the world. I wonder how strong they are! As long as I replace him, Ill be number one in the world! Jordan, as long as we work together and you help me complete the mind-transplant technology, we can deal with Rong Bailun and the world will belong to us! The Rong family has always looked down on your family and me. You dont have to feel sorry for him! For a moment, Jordan recalled everything that had happened, from the Park family wanting to expel the Steeles at the great meeting to his grandfathers death, to Chairman Rong threatening Jordans life for the Mirakuru serum. If anything, Jordan also had a grudge against the Rong family! Jordan nodded. Alright, I can accept it if its him. If Shaun had chosen Madam Geng, Jordan would not have agreed. After all, Madam Geng had helped him several times. For the next few days, Jordan stayed on the mountain with the researchers to study the mind-transplant technology. One day, Shaun received a call. Whats the matter? Shaun glanced at the caller ID and realized that it was his subordinate in Orlando. The subordinate said, Master, Geng Weilun came to Orlando after leaving South Korea. Shaun immediately became nervous. Why did he go to Orlando? Does he want to harm Jordans son? Shaun had information about all kinds of things. He knew that Jordans wife and child were in Orlando. Now that Jordan was helping Shaun with the mind-transplant technology, he could not let anything happen to Jordans family. Otherwise, it would only serve to distract Jordan! The subordinate replied, No, he didnt do anything to anyone. However, he has been getting close to Jordans wife, Hailey, for the past few days. He has been meeting her every day for a few days now. I felt that something was wrong, so I am reporting it. Shaun frowned and thought to himself: Why is Geng Weilun seeking out Hailey? Could it be that he wants to make use of Hailey to humiliate Jordan? Shaun knew that Hailey couldnt resist temptation. She had been easily seduced by a rich second-generation heir with only a few million in assets. With a top-notch prince like Geng Weilun, she definitely couldnt hold back! Shaun said, No, we cant let this Geng Weilun succeed. Jordan is working so hard at my place. If he finds out that his wife is sleeping with another man, he will definitely be furious. He will definitely want to settle the score with Geng Weilun and my progress will be delayed. Listen to me. Send a few men to assassinate Geng Weilun! His subordinate panicked. Assassinate Geng Weilun? Do we really have to do that? Master? Shaun said angrily, Whats there to be surprised about? Im going to be the ruler of the world soon. Madam Geng has more than one son. Its fine if I kill this b*stard who is interfering with my important matters! His subordinate complied. Yes! A few hours later, his subordinate called again, crying. Bad news, Master! Geng Weilun killed all the men I sent to assassinate him! Master, his guards are too good. Moreover, they possess many advanced technologies that weve never seen before. Theyre really difficult to deal with! Shaun gritted his teeth. They were indeed the second most powerful family after the Rongs. They were quite powerful. Looks like I have to take action myself. Ordinary men wont be able to take Geng Weiluns life. Shauns evil spells were not taught to outsiders. His subordinates had only learned the basics and were no match for Geng Weilun. If Shaun stepped in personally, he could guarantee the removal of Geng Weilun. However, Shaun was worried that Jordan would notice if he left. What if Jordan thought of a way to save Lauren while Shaun was away? No, Jordan is too strong. Theres nothing he cant do. I cant leave. I have to stay here and watch over him! But if we dont settle the matter in Orlando, what if Hailey cheats again? As he thought about it, Shaun suddenly thought of a solution. Hehe, I got it! Shaun felt that this method would definitely help Jordan resolve this predicament. Therefore, Shaun left the mountain and returned to Laurens house. Lauren saw Shaun and hurried over to ask, Hows my husband? Is he alright? Shaun said, Look at how nervous you are. Why are you so concerned about your husband? Dont worry, hes very good. He is helping me so why would I mistreat him? Lauren was relieved. She pleaded with Shaun. Mr. Handley, I beg you. Let me go and meet my husband. I really miss him. Besides, Im dying from boredom here! Shaun asked, Oh? Are you very bored? Lauren said angrily, Of course Im bored. Im all alone. You dont even allow me to use my phone. Theres no one to talk to! Shaun smiled. If you want to get some fresh air and talk to someone, I can fulfill your wish. How about a date with the handsome young master of the Geng family, Geng Weilun? Lauren took a step back nervously. What what are you doing? Are you going to offer me to Geng Weilun? Shaun, you b*stard. If you dare to do this, I I wont let you off even if I become a ghost! Chapter 771 - Jordan Has Forgiven Hailey? Shaun said helplessly, Why do you always have such a low opinion of me? Ive never touched Lota in the past 10 years. If I was really a demon, why would I wait until she was 18 before having her? Lauren, I have no intention of letting you leave this house. As for whether you want to offer yourself to Geng Weilun, hehe, thats your own business. I dont care. Lauren asked, What do you mean by that? Shaun smiled. Alright, I wont keep you in suspense anymore. I just received news that Geng Weilun is in Orlando now. Hes seducing your husbands new beautiful wife Hailey. I know your husband doesnt like Hailey anymore, but shes still Jordans wife in name. If Hailey sleeps with Geng Weilun, Jordan will lose face, right? Lauren clenched her jade-like hands tightly and anxiously. She was very disappointed in Hailey and was worried that she would do something to humiliate Jordan like before. What do you want me to do? Lauren asked. Shaun said, Last time, I asked you to possess Park Anya. Didnt you say that you liked the feeling of controlling people? Do you want to try again? Do you want to try controlling Hailey? Lauren was shocked. She never expected Shaun to suggest this. Why? Are you unwilling? Do you disdain being in her body? Shaun asked. Lauren said, You want me to control Hailey to reject Geng Weilun, right? Shaun nodded. Of course, if you want to kill Hailey, you can also control her to commit suicide by jumping off a building. That way, everyone will be at ease. Lauren was speechless. Although she was annoyed with Hailey, she was not someone who would kill innocent people. Besides, Hailey had given birth to a son for Jordan. After thinking for a moment, Lauren replied, Alright! Once he had convinced Lauren, Shaun sent his subordinates to make the necessary arrangements. Then, he went up the mountain to continue supervising the situation. However, as soon as he reached the mountain, a researcher rushed over and said, Master, bad news. Deity Jordan has left! Shaun panicked. What did you say? He left? Where did he go?! The researcher said, He just received a call. It sounded like someone told him that his wife was seeing someone else. He was very angry and left. Damn! Shaun smashed a vase in anger. He must have received the news as well. Geng Weilun, that b*stard, really knows how to cause trouble for me! His mother is so close to Jordan, so why is he doing this?! Shaun hurriedly called Jordan, but all he heard was: Sorry, the number you have called cannot be reached. Please try again later. Damn it! At this moment, Jordan had already left the small town. He ran all the way to the city before taking a car to the airport. With his current speed, it was almost the same as driving. If not for the fact that there were many people in the city and he was afraid of being seen, he would continue running. As Shaun did not allow him to bring anyone with him to the small town, he did not take Zephyr Three with him. Therefore, he bought a commercial airplane ticket. After getting on the plane, Jordan was still angry. He thought to himself: Hailey, I dont care if you want to see other men! Anyway, I dont love you anymore. I find you dirty! However, you have to divorce me first! Jordan was going to Orlando to settle the divorce procedures with Hailey. After the divorce, she could do whatever she wanted. He wished that she would stop pestering him. Rather than having her cling to him and telling him how much she loved him, Jordan hoped that she would find another man as soon as possible. Out of sight, out of mind. Sir, what would you like to drink? The stewardess pushed the cart over. Jordan composed himself and replied calmly, Coffee, thank you. A middle-aged woman beside Jordan advised him. Young man, dont drink too much coffee at such a young age. Its not good for your health! Jordan smiled politely but did not comment. Soon, he closed his eyes. He wanted to predict if the trip to Orlando would go smoothly and if he would encounter any accidents. However, he had just come out of Shauns research lab. Over the past few days, he had been using his mental strength to predict things for the mind-transplant technology. His mental strength was drained. It took a long time for Jordan to finally get some visions. In one of the visions, Jordan and Hailey were kissing! Not only that, Jordan even said to Hailey in an affectionate tone, Honey, I love you. Damn! Jordan cried out and opened his eyes in anger, knocking over the coffee cup in front of him. Ah, young man, whats wrong? Did you have a nightmare? The middle-aged lady beside him asked. Jordan covered his face with his hands. He was speechless with frustration at himself! He had actually kissed Hailey again. Moreover, he seemed to have forgiven her and even spoke such sweet words to her! Smack! Jordan slapped himself. Yo, young man, whats wrong with you? Why are you hitting yourself? The middle-aged woman was startled. Jordan replied, I look down on myself! Jordan felt disgusted when he thought about how he would be forgiving Hailey and telling her that he loved her! This b*tch, Hailey, had cheated on him several times. This time, it would probably be the same with Geng Weilun! But Jordan actually kissed her! He even said that he loved her! How cheap could he get?! The middle-aged woman hurriedly grabbed Jordans hand. Dont think like that. Aiya, young people are under too much pressure nowadays. Did you dream of something bad? Jordan needed to find someone to vent to, so he started chatting with this stranger. I dreamed that I kissed my wife and told her that I loved her. The middle-aged woman was puzzled. Thats a good thing. This means that you love your wife. Why would you slap yourself? Jordan said, She doesnt deserve my love! The middle-aged woman patted Jordans back and comforted him. Young man, you quarreled with your wife, right? Young people nowadays are too hot-tempered. They get divorced at the slightest disagreement. But at least you got a wife. I have a son who graduated from Stanford University and his salary is quite high now. He has enough money to buy a diamond engagement ring but he refuses to. As a result, he hasnt managed to get a wife. Jordan asked, Arent expensive diamond engagement rings losing popularity with youngsters nowadays? The middle-aged woman said, There are still many women who expect it. Poor stupid son of mine. Previously while on a luxurious yacht, another man brainwashed him into believing that the tradition of giving expensive diamond engagement rings is sick. My son has completely adopted this viewpoint and says that the world shouldnt be like this Dont you think hes stupid? That man on the luxurious yacht is a multi-millionaire and can do and say anything he wants. But ordinary men like my son wont be able to find a wife without an expensive diamond engagement ring. Chapter 772 - Haileys Date! Two hours later, New City residential estate in Orlando. The summer wind Ill always remember it when you first told me that you love me At this moment, Hailey was wearing a low-cut dress and sitting at her dressing table. She was putting on makeup and lipstick in front of the mirror. As she did, she was cheerfully humming a song as she put on makeup. She seemed to be in a good mood. Hailey had dressed up very beautifully. It was obvious that she was going on a date. But Jordan was not in Orlando so she was clearly not going on a date with her husband. But with Geng Weilun! These days, she met up with Geng Weilun almost every day. After applying her lipstick, Hailey looked at herself in the mirror and narcissistically admired her face and figure. Hehe, Im so beautiful. No wonder even foreign men fall for me. Jordan, if you knew that Ive been going out with Geng Weilun for the past few days, you would definitely think that I would cheat on you again. Hmph, you petty man! Since Ive promised not to betray you again, Ill keep my promise! I know that Geng Weilun is interested in me, but how can a big shot like him marry me? At most, hell just play around. I wont fall for his tricks. I want to take the opportunity to get him to be my godbrother and build a good relationship with him. Then, Ill let him help you! Jordan, I am doing so much for you. When you and the Geng family become allies, you wont have to suffer under the other families anymore. Hubby, youll definitely thank me, hehe. It turned out that Hailey knew her limits. She knew that she wasnt worthy of Geng Weilun, so she didnt have any fantasies. Hailey had learned from her past mistakes. Previously, she had made such a mistake with Tyler and Cayden. She actually believed that Cayden was sincere in marrying her. The Huxleys were a multi-billionaire family in New York and Cayden was a tall, rich and handsome man who had never been married. The two of them were not compatible at all, yet Hailey actually believed that she was worthy! Many women were under such a delusion. They believed that as long as they were pretty and knew how to groom themselves well, they would be worthy of being with a tall, rich and handsome man! Actually, pretty women usually felt inferior and always obsessed over the tiniest flaws in their appearance. Of course, Hailey was an exception. She was indeed a peerless beauty. After dressing up, Hailey took a taxi to a top-notch restaurant in Orlando. Geng Weilun had already booked the entire place and it was filled with his people. Ms. Hailey, please come in. Mr. Geng is already waiting. The waiter led Hailey in. Thank you. Hailey had crossed her arms over her chest. Her great figure was not for a mere waiter to enjoy! Arriving in front of Geng Weilun, Hailey immediately dropped her arms and walked over. Weilun. Hey, Ms. Hailey. Wow, youre really beautiful today. Geng Weilun got up from his seat and hugged Hailey. After that, he even pulled out a chair for her like a gentleman and let her sit opposite him. Geng Weilun was too proud. He would never force himself on Hailey like Miyamoto Masaki or Park Chan-young. This was too lowly. With his qualities and charm, Geng Weilun believed that Hailey would definitely throw herself into his arms. This way, when Jordan found out about it in the future, he could be absolved of blame. Your wife threw herself at me. Its not my fault! Geng Weilun had already thought of how to mock Jordan. What would you like to eat? Geng Weilun asked with a smile as he sat down. Hailey replied, You can decide. Geng Weilun nodded and snapped his fingers to summon the waiter. He ordered a few Western dishes. Thereafter, Geng Weilun surveyed Haileys good figure and felt somewhat tempted. They had gone out the past few days. Initially, Geng Weilun didnt think that Hailey was that beautiful, but gradually, he began to appreciate the uniqueness of Caucasian beauties. Caucasian women had a certain flair that most Asian beauties did not possess. Geng Weilun suddenly reached out and held her hand. Ms. Hailey, come to my room tonight. Hailey was shocked. She was about to answer when the waiter interrupted. Mr. Geng, the wine is ready. Geng Weilun nodded. Yes, pour for the lady first. He was still holding Haileys hand, not letting go. The waiter poured wine for Hailey. She looked troubled and said, Weilun, I oh! Hailey suddenly exclaimed. The red wine glass was overturned and wine spilled all over her expensive, custom-made dress. Ah, Im sorry, Im sorry, Ms. Hailey. I was careless! Please forgive me! The waiter knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness. Geng Weilun frowned. They were at a critical moment. This waiter really knew how to cause trouble. However, for the past few days, Geng Weilun had been putting on a gentlemanly act. He could not expose his cruel side in front of Hailey now. So he only gave the waiter a simple reprimand and did not get angry. Hailey said, Im going to the washroom to clean up. Excuse me for a moment. Geng Weilun nodded. Okay, no hurry. Take your time. After Hailey left, Geng Weilun ordered his subordinates to buy a new dress for her. He would give her a surprise later. Arriving at the washroom, it was empty as the entire restaurant had been booked. As Hailey wiped her dress with a tissue, she muttered to herself, Sigh, Weilun is making a move now. What should I do? Hailey, you have to resist the temptation this time. You cant make another mistake! But Jordan, that asshole, hasnt even touched my hand after marrying me. He cant make me a celibate for the rest of my life. I am a normal woman with normal needs! At this moment, another woman walked in. Hailey nodded at her with a polite smile, completely unguarded. The woman walked toward Hailey with a red handkerchief in her hand. Hailey asked, Your handkerchief is so beautiful and fragrant. Can I smell it? The woman was momentarily taken aback before happily handing the handkerchief to Hailey. Hailey took the handkerchief and sniffed it. Within seconds, she fell to the ground and fainted. That easy? Goodness, this is probably the easiest mission Ive ever had. With that, the woman immediately changed all the accessories on Haileys body into tribal-style ones. She then picked up the phone and called Shaun. Master, I have prepared Hailey. We can control her at any time! Chapter 773 - Jordan Is Here! It turned out that this woman was Shauns subordinate, and she wasnt the only one. The waiter who accidentally knocked over the wine glass at the dining table and spilled wine on Haileys dress was also Shauns subordinate. Shaun liked to use trickery and deception. He had infiltrated all the secret families and his people were everywhere. However, his subordinates could only infiltrate to the level of waiters and thugs. None of them managed to garner core positions so they did not know the secrets of the families. At this moment, Lauren was controlling remotely again. This time, she was already familiar with the process. Before long, Hailey, who had fallen to the ground, slowly got up. Her manner had become much more refined and elegant. Hailey, dont blame me. I just dont wish you to do anything wrong again. Im doing this for your own good. Hailey muttered to herself in the mirror. At this moment, Lauren had taken over Hailey. Soon after, Lauren walked out of the washroom and returned to the dining table. Her expression was cold and did not match her revealing outfit. Seeing that Hailey had returned, Geng Weilun reached out and placed his hand on hers again. We were just talking about tonight Lauren suddenly quickly retracted her hand with a disgusted expression. She said to Geng Weilun seriously, Mr. Geng, please show some respect! I have a husband! Geng Weilun was stunned. What was going on?! Hadnt she been very friendly toward him earlier and addressed him by his first name?? Why did she suddenly become so cold? Geng Weilun still wanted to maintain his gentlemanly image. He smiled. Okay, okay, Im sorry for offending you. You know, Im a cultured person. Otherwise, I wouldnt have waited until today to touch your hand. However, Im not someone who can spend all my time on women. You know, among the eight great families, the Geng family is second only to the Rong family. The other families cant compare to us. Therefore, becoming my woman is something to be proud of for the rest of your life! And you have this honor today! Hailey, come to my room to find me tonight! Geng Weilun stated arrogantly. He was certain that Hailey would never reject him. She was a woman who was even willing to sleep with a common rich man. She will never reject a big shot like him who could easily spend a billion dollars as pocket change! Hehe, Jordan, Im going to humiliate you tonight! Splash! Unexpectedly, Hailey picked up her wine glass and splashed red wine directly onto Geng Weiluns face! Geng Weiluns jaw dropped. He couldnt believe that Hailey had done this! Lauren snapped angrily, Geng Weilun, you clearly know that I just married Jordan. You even attended our wedding! But you are trying to seduce a married woman. Have you ever considered Jordans feelings? Geng Weilun was also furious. Damn it! Did you get up on the wrong side of the bed?! Of course Ive considered Jordans feelings. Its because I know Jordan will be very angry that I did this! Lauren was even angrier now. Youre all members of the eight great families. The progress of the world is in your hands. Why cant you get along? Whats the point of fighting among yourselves like this? Besides, theres no grudge between your two families. How dare you! Since when does an unfaithful woman from a third-rate family have the right to lecture me? Hailey, how dare you offend me like this? Alright, I wont be polite to you anymore! With Geng Weiluns high status, how could he tolerate being lectured by Hailey? Geng Weilun picked up the bottle and poured it all over Hailey. Ah! Lauren ducked. Geng Weilun smiled. Looks like you didnt spill enough wine just now. Ill spill more for you! With that, Geng Weilun poured all of the expensive red wine onto Hailey. But this was not enough. He ordered his subordinate, Someone, bring a basin of water! His subordinate immediately returned with a basin of water from the washroom. Geng Weilun picked up the basin and splashed it on Hailey. Lauren didnt know how to defend herself at all. She was wearing high heels and couldnt dodge in time, so she was drenched. Hahahaha Completely drenched, Haileys figure looked even more alluring. Geng Weilun couldnt resist going over to hold onto her. B*tch, the fact that I fancy you only brings honor to your ancestors. How dare you refuse me? You dont know whats good for you! I wont waste any more time. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being Jordans wife! Geng Weilun was about to forcefully tear off Haileys clothes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ahhhhh. Screams and gunshots echoed through the air. Someones coming! Geng Weilun was shocked. In the next second, he saw Jordan appear in front of him. Let go of Hailey! Jordan shouted at Geng Weilun. He thought that when he came here, he would see Hailey happily in Geng Weiluns arms. He didnt even dare to think about his vision again, afraid that he would be even angrier at the sight of Hailey cheating. He did not expect to see Hailey being assaulted by Geng Weilun like this. It looked like Geng Weilun was trying to force himself on Hailey and she was resisting. Lauren took advantage of Geng Weiluns surprise to bite his hand around her neck. Argh! It hurts! Geng Weilun didnt expect Hailey to bite him. After biting Geng Weilun, Lauren took the opportunity to escape from his grasp. She ran towards Jordan. Lauren was very happy to see Jordan again. After Jordan arrived in the small town, Shaun did not allow them to meet. They could only catch glimpses of each other through the window. This was too cruel for a pair of lovers. Therefore, Lauren was delighted to see Jordan now. She hugged Jordan excitedly. Hubby, why are you here? Jordan did not know that the current Hailey was actually Lauren. He pushed her away and said coldly, Why? Shouldnt I be here? Did I disturb your date with your lover? Lauren hurriedly explained. Its not like that. I didnt do anything to let you down. Geng Weilun wanted me but I rejected him. So, he flew into a humiliated rage and splashed water on me. Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I really wouldnt know what to do. When Geng Weilun was strangling Hailey earlier, Lauren was really afraid. She was even prepared to disconnect at any time! Chapter 774 - Who Said I Go After Old Women?! The so-called disconnect was to cut off her control over Haileys body. Due to her control, Lauren could empathize with Hailey. Lauren, who was far away in a small US town, could feel the pain when Hailey was attacked. Of course, it wasnt real pain, but it still felt realistic. So the moment Geng Weilun tried to force himself on Hailey, Lauren would have no choice but to disconnect. Otherwise, Geng Weilun would be killing two birds with one stone. He would be raping both Hailey and Lauren at the same time. Lauren would never allow such a thing to happen, especially when she thought about Victorias previous situation However, with Jordans timely appearance, Lauren no longer had to worry about that! Now that Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he was invulnerable. Fighting off 10 people by himself was a breeze! Jordan was furious. He glared at Geng Weilun. Geng Weilun, you deliberately harassed my wife when I was not around. You must give me an explanation today! In return, Geng Weilun was the picture of calm and only smiled. What do you mean by harassing your wife? I didnt force her to meet me. She has legs and walked over on her own. How is it my fault? Besides, its normal for members of the secret families to get to know each other. Your family is now under our control. Is there anything strange about me meeting your wife? Jordan pointed at Haileys wet clothes and demanded. Why is she drenched then? Did you splash water on her?! Hailey is my wife. You know that even though I dont love her, I wont allow anyone to touch her! Geng Weilun was also angered. It was your stupid wife who splashed red wine on me first! Despicable woman, how dare you be so disrespectful to me! Jordan, did you tell her about my familys status among the eight great families?! Jordan was surprised when he heard that Hailey had splashed wine on Geng Weilun. He asked Hailey, Is that true? You splashed wine on him? In his impression, Hailey only bullied the weak and feared the strong. She wouldnt do such a thing. Lauren replied, Yes, Hubby. Geng Weilun was rude to me. He knows that I am your wife, but he still touched me. He even asked me to go to his room tonight. I couldnt help splashing wine on his face. Hahaha Jordan laughed out loud. Hailey, oh Hailey. After knowing you for so many years, youve finally done something good. Lauren: Jordan was too happy. A woman from a third-rate family actually splashed red wine on the high and mighty Geng Weilun. This was even more humiliating than beating him up. No wonder Geng Weilun was so angry. Jordan looked at Geng Weilun. Weilun, I thought you were different from Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young. I didnt expect you to behave the same way today! Previously, Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young also had designs on my wife. You know very well what happened to them! Do you wish the same for yourself? A killing intent surfaced on Jordans face! Geng Weiluns subordinates immediately surrounded him, afraid that Jordan would attack him. Geng Weilun stated conceitedly. Jordan, dont think that youre invincible just because youve been injected with the Mirakuru serum! Let me tell you, improving your physical body is just a low-level method. There are many ways to become stronger. My family and the Rongs dont care about the serum at all! Also, do you think you can remain safe and sound after killing Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki? I might as well tell you that I had a good chat with Park Sang-cheol some time ago. He insisted on avenging his brother, and I agreed to help him! So Park Sang-cheol and Geng Weilun had formed an alliance. They were going against Jordan! But Jordan was not afraid at all. He laughed loudly. Hahaha, Geng Weilun, you are really good at finding allies. Whoever you ally with will die. Youre a jinx. Stay away from your mother in the future. B*stard! What nonsense are you spouting! Geng Weilun said angrily. Jordan explained, Did I say anything wrong? You allied with Miyamoto Masaki and Park Chan-young previously. The two of them ended up dead. Now, youre hanging out with Park Sang-cheol. Let me tell you the bad news. Hes about to die too. Geng Weilun was shocked. What did you say? Park Sang-cheol is going to die? Killed by you? Hmph, Jordan, dont overestimate yourself! Let me tell you, a few days ago, Mom and I were invited to the Park family residence. We have experienced the Park familys strong defenses! Park Sang-cheol will be immediately alerted the moment you are 10 kilometers away from the Park family residence. You have no chance of killing him! Jordan had already sent Zara to kill Park Sang-cheol. He believed that she would be able to complete the mission successfully. Jordan said, Just wait and see. But now, you should worry about yourself! With that, Jordan clenched his fists, wanting to teach this kid a lesson. Dont mess around! Protect Master! Geng Weiluns men all aimed their guns at Jordan and Hailey. Jordan was a little hesitant. He was invulnerable now, but Hailey was still a weak mortal. She would probably die if she was shot. Unless he used the Invisibility Cloak to bring her out first. When Lauren saw that Jordan was about to have a confrontation with Geng Weilun, she hurriedly grabbed Jordans arm and advised. Hubby, dont. Forget it. He failed to take advantage of me anyway. Dont ruin the harmony between the two families. Jordan thought for a moment. Madam Geng had helped him many times. It would indeed be unreasonable if he killed her son. Jordan said, Geng Weilun, Ill let you off today on your mothers account! However, Im warning you. Dont provoke me again or have any more designs on my wife! Otherwise, Ill definitely kill you myself. It will be useless even if Madam Geng herself comes to plead for mercy! Lets go. Jordan grabbed Haileys wrist and prepared to leave. Crash! Geng Weilun smashed the red wine bottle on the ground angrily and shouted, Jordan! You damn fellow! Dont you dare mention my mother! What right do you have to mention my mother! You lowly b*stard, youre only in your 20s, but you go after old women. You disgust me! I dont care if you go after other old ladies! But if you dare to have designs on my mother, I will never let you off! Jordan and Lauren were shocked. They didnt understand why Geng Weilun was so angry. What was going on with him? Jordan was also very angry. Who said that he went after old women?! He did admire women who were still charming even in their 30s or 40s, but he didnt go after them! He didnt discriminate against age. How was that the equivalent of pursuing old women?! Chapter 775 - Hailey: Im Lauren! Jordan was very angry at Geng Weilun for creating unfounded rumors about his relationship with Madam Geng. You b*stard, I respect Madam Geng and have never done anything offensive toward her! Its impossible for me to have designs on your mother. Be careful with your words! Geng Weilun couldnt hold it in anymore. He wanted to vent all his suppressed rage. Geng Weilun cursed Jordan. F*ck you! If you didnt have any designs on my mother, why did you kiss her in the virtual game! You beast, everyone else saw it in the game! When did I Jordan was about to retort that he had never kissed Geng Weiluns mother before when he paused. On second thought, Jordan had indeed kissed an unfamiliar woman in that virtual game, that only people from the secret families could access! Swoosh! Jordan instantly recalled that scene back then. Jordan asked in surprise, Marilyn Monroe is Madam Geng? Jordan had kissed Marilyn Monroe in the game. However, he remembered that she said that she was about the same age as him. He never expected her to be Madam Geng, whose son was even older than him! This was too much. Jordan was the victim here! Geng Weilun snorted. You know the answer to that! Jordan, stop pretending! You deliberately approached my mother. Do you think I dont know what youre thinking? You know that your family is doomed, so you wanted to find a strong backer! You might even be planning to marry into the Geng family. Anyway, youve been a dependent husband before! Let me tell you, youre delusional! Jordan couldnt help chortling. Hahahaha, what did you say? Marry into the Geng family? You mean Ill be your stepfather? Hahaha, not bad. Your suggestion is very good. Weilun, Ill consider it seriously. Hahaha. Jordan was really amused by Geng Weilun. How could Jordan like an old woman like Madam Geng? All of Jordans wives were as beautiful as a blooming flower. In terms of looks alone, Madam Geng didnt meet his standards. Moreover, Jordan was a Deity. How could he be interested in the status and power of the Geng family? It wouldnt be long before Jordan surpassed them! You Geng Weilun was furious. Jordan said, Dont worry about your mother and me. Its not your place to worry about us adults. Go and play by the side! With that, he left with Hailey. Ah!! Damn it! This damn b*stard! Geng Weilun was furious and kept smashing the wine bottles and glasses on the dining table. A subordinate piped up. Master, that brat Jordan is too arrogant. He dared to humiliate you. Why didnt you let me shoot him just now? Geng Weilun said angrily, I would have done it myself long ago if I could. I wouldnt need you! Jordan was now an impregnable fortress. If he did not plan carefully, he would not be able to kill him. Now, Jordan could go anywhere he wanted and swagger in and out. The others could not do anything about it. Walking out of the restaurant, Lauren was very curious about what had just happened. She asked, Hubby, why did you kiss Madam Geng? Did you and her have a relationship? Jordan didnt know that Lauren was controlling Hailey now. He retorted. Hailey, I dont need to explain to you whatever happened or did not happen between me and another woman! Dont think that just because I married you again, youre really my wife and have the right to control me! Take care of yourself first! Your performance today wasnt bad. You splashed wine in that kids face. You did well. However, you shouldnt have gone out with him in the first place! Youre even wearing a low-cut dress! Go home immediately. Ill burn all the revealing clothes in your closet! Lauren was a little annoyed at Jordans chauvinistic manner. She said in a gentle voice, Hubby, this is not good. Youre so strict with your wife, but you have so many women outside. As your wife, I cant even ask you about them. Jordan replied coldly, Ill say it again. You are not my wife! Only Lauren and Victoria are my wives! Lauren was very happy and finally revealed her true identity. Haha, Hubby, Im Lauren. Coincidentally, the elevator door opened. Jordan pushed Hailey in. As he was very strong, Hailey slammed into the wall inside the elevator. Ouch. Lauren cried out. Jordan said, Why dont you claim that youre Cayden? His spirit possessed you to take revenge on me. Ill believe that more. Jordan pressed the first-floor button. Lauren said in exasperation, Hubby, its really me. Im Lauren! Jordan crossed his arms. Alright, prove to me that you are Lauren. Lauren said directly, You slept with Park Anya. I possessed her at that time. Jordan was so startled that his legs went weak. He almost knelt in front of Lauren. Dear wife, why are you everywhere? Why is it that you keep catching me red-handed about matters regarding other women! Previously, it was Park Anya. Now, it was Madam Geng! Jordan hurriedly withdrew his arrogant attitude and grabbed Haileys slender arm pitifully. Honey, are you jealous? Let me explain. Theres really nothing between me and Madam Geng. Lauren snorted. Hubby, tell me what to do. Every time I possess someone and meet you, Ill find out some secret about you and other women. How many women are you hiding behind my back? Jordan did not know what to do. Although he was a Deity, he was helpless in front of the woman he loved. Moreover, he was truly in the wrong now! Jordan crouched down and hugged Haileys thigh. It was Madam Geng who kissed me in the game. I swear that Ive never even touched her hand in reality. How could Lauren not believe Jordan? With his status as one of the members of the eight great families, he could have hundreds or thousands of wives should he choose to. However, Jordan even rejected the noble Lota. He only wanted Lauren and Victoria, two women with common backgrounds. Lauren pulled Jordan up. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Hubby, I miss you so much. That detestable Shaun doesnt let us meet. I can only meet you this way. Jordan hugged her. Honey, I miss you too. Wait for me. After I successfully develop the mind-transplant procedure for Shaun, we can meet again! Chapter 776 - Hailey Wants To Commit Suicide? Jordan did not let Lauren disconnect. The two of them returned to Haileys house. When they arrived at the bedroom, the two of them sat on the bed. Jordan looked at Hailey and said, Honey, I love you. After saying that, he recalled that he had predicted this scene on the plane and couldnt help laughing. Whats so funny? Lauren asked in confusion. Jordan smiled. Before I came, I predicted what would happen when I came here. Guess which scene I predicted? Lauren shook her head. Jordan continued. Its the scene of me looking at you affectionately and telling you that I love you. But at that time, I didnt know that you had possessed Hailey. When I saw this scene, I nearly went crazy. I even slapped myself. I really didnt understand why I told Hailey I loved her. Now, I realize that the person I am professing my love for is you, Lauren. Lauren touched Jordans face tenderly. Silly husband, why did you hit yourself? Youre a Deity. You have to cherish yourself more. Jordan smiled. Dont worry about me, darling. Even bullets cant kill me now. A single smack is nothing. As for you, you have to be more careful over there. After all, I killed Shauns wife. Who knows, this fellow might go crazy one day and hurt you. Lauren nodded. Im fine. Shaun is still quite polite to me. Its just that he doesnt want me to go out. Im going crazy from being cooped up in the house alone. Hubby, can you accompany me here? I want to stay with you for a while longer. Yes, I wont leave. Ill always be with you. Jordan also felt that Lauren was very pitiful now. It was because of him that she was suffering now. The two of them held hands and chatted. However, Jordan still felt a little weird as he was looking at Haileys face. Actually, Hailey looked very similar to Lauren. The two of them were the kind of beauties who were outstanding in their own right, but there were always many similarities between beauties. However, because Hailey had done too many disgusting things, Jordan was reluctant to say affectionate words while looking at her face. He suggested. Lauren, why dont you close the curtains? Lets talk in the dark, okay? Lauren was taken aback. Why did Jordan want to turn their video chat into a voice chat? Although Lauren had possessed Hailey, her perspective was still her own. She saw Jordan as she always saw him. Therefore, she did not understand Jordans feelings. Even so, she agreed. Sure. Jordan drew the curtains. The door was closed, and the entire room fell into darkness. Jordan and Hailey took off their shoes and lay on the bed, chatting leisurely. Jordan knew that Lauren had been alone during this period of time. She didnt have anyone to talk to at all. Therefore, he kept talking to her to make up for the emptiness she had felt during this period. The two of them chatted for more than an hour. In the darkness, Jordan could not see the other partys face, so he now treated Hailey as the real Lauren! The two of them were so in love. After experiencing life and death and reuniting, they naturally couldnt help being intimate. At some point, the two of them started to hug and kiss Five hours later. Lauren laid in Jordans arms and said, Hubby, Shaun is urging me to disconnect. He also wants you to hurry back and help him with his research. What should I do? Jordan said, Ignore him. Lets continue staying here. Ah! Lauren suddenly shouted. Jordan asked anxiously, Whats wrong, Lauren? Did something happen over there? Lauren said, Shaun is kicking at the door. He said that he will barge in if I dont open it. Hubby, I think we better listen to him. That damned Shaun! Jordan was furious. However, Lauren was currently in Shauns hands, so there was nothing he could do. Alright then, take care of yourself over there. When youre bored, play games, read books and watch movies. By the way, Director Nolan has been asking me to watch his new movie Creed. I havent had time to watch it yet. Why dont you help me watch it first? Jordan asked. Okay, goodbye, Hubby. Lauren kissed Jordan and cut off the connection. Hailey instantly fell asleep. Jordan turned on the lights in the room. Looking at Hailey lying on the bed, Jordan held his forehead. Damn it, I cant let Hailey know that I slept with her again. Sigh, I have sinned. I thought I would never touch this b*tch again in my life, but who knew Shes just a tool. A tool. Forget about her! Jordan dressed her and quickly booked a flight back to the small US town. An hour later, Hailey slowly opened her eyes. Ah, why am I at home? When did I come back? Hailey rubbed her eyes and couldnt remember how she ended up at home in bed. Thats not right. I was just dining with Geng Weilun. I think I was drugged while in the washroom! Ah! Hailey quickly hugged herself. Oh my god, oh my god, what happened after I fainted? Could I have been Sobs that must be it. Im so beautiful. Geng Weilun must have taken advantage of me. Hailey cried bitterly. She looked at herself in the mirror and realized that there were really signs that she had been touched by a man. Im doomed. This time, Jordan will definitely not want me anymore. Sobs Hailey crouched on the ground and cried for a long time. The more she cried, the more desperate she felt. In the end, she even called Brad. Hello. Brad answered the call. Hailey cried, Brad, I dont want to live anymore. Take good care of our daughter in the future. I cant watch her grow up. Sob Brad was speechless. Whats wrong with you now? Hailey stammered, I I was by a man Brad exclaimed. F*ck, are you serious? Again? Whats Jordans status now? When I saw him, I didnt even dare to breathe loudly. I was afraid that he would settle his score with me. How dare you provoke him now? Hailey cried. I didnt know at all. I was drugged and unconscious. I was unaware of everything! Boohoo Brad, Im prepared to commit suicide. I want to prove that my love for Jordan is sacred and inviolable! Do you have anything to say to me before I die? Brad said, Forget it. Die. Im afraid that if I say this to you, you wont want to die anymore. Hailey was shocked. What do you mean? What do you mean I wont want to die anymore? Tell me! Chapter 777 - Zara Approaches Park Sang-cheol! Seoul, South Korea. Park Sang-cheols subordinate suddenly ran to his office in a panic and said anxiously, Master, I saw Zara at KBS TV station just now! Park Sang-cheols subordinate was watching television earlier when he noticed that the person being interviewed was actually Zara. Jordan had arranged this on purpose. He had to let Park Sang-cheols people know that Zara had come to South Korea. Only then they would send people to capture her. They had to do things in this way. If Zara took the initiative to approach Park Sang-cheol, he would definitely be on guard and feel that she was up to no good. Park Sang-cheol was puzzled. Zara? That ordinary-looking relative of Jordans who was in Orlando? Park Sang-cheols subordinate affirmed. Yes, Master. Its that woman. Park Sang-cheol suddenly gritted his teeth and clenched his right hand. This jinx failed miserably and spoiled everything. She caused me to nearly fall into Jordans hands. Follow her for two days and see what shes up to in South Korea. If theres no danger, capture her over. Yes! Three days later. During an internal singing audition at an entertainment agency. Hello, Im Zara Blaine from the US. I want to be your companys trainee. Zara was wearing a cute short skirt and introduced herself politely. At this moment, her combat strength was already astonishing. She was extremely strong and could be described as terrifying. However, she still looked like a weak and delicate little girl. Suddenly, someone kicked the door open and entered. Hahaha, Zara, youre really bold. You dare to come to our country to be an artiste trainee? You want to be an artiste? Why dont you take a look in the mirror? Does our country accept trash? It was Park Sang-cheols subordinate who had liaised with her the most in Orlando. Zara recognized this person. She remembered his voice and recalled how he had threatened her in Orlando. She wished she could kill him immediately. However, she couldnt do that. If she killed him now, she wouldnt be able to get close to Park Sang-cheol. The Park residence was heavily guarded. She would never be able to get in if she tried to force her way in. Therefore, Zara pretended to be afraid and hid in the corner. Dont dont come over. I beg you to let me live. Park Sang-cheols subordinate snorted. Let you live? You caused me and my master to nearly die in the US! You jinx! Come, come with me to see Master! Zara shook her head vigorously. No, I dont want to see him. Please, dont let me see him again. Im afraid. Smack! Park Sang-cheols subordinate slapped Zara. If you dont want me to hit you again, behave yourself! Park Sang-cheols subordinates grabbed Zara and dragged her off. However, he realized that Zara was a little heavier than them. Park Sang-cheols subordinate sized up Zara and realized that her legs were longer than before. He was overjoyed and patted her legs, taking advantage of her. Not bad, Zara. Why do I feel that your figure is better than before? Zara endured the humiliation. She couldnt resist now. She could only let this damn subordinate take advantage of her. However, she secretly swore that she would personally kill this b*stard later! Along the way, Park Sang-cheols subordinate kept teasing and taking advantage of Zara. If Zara had not put up some resistance, this subordinate might have raped her in the car before bringing her up. You little b*tch, how dare you bite me? Damn, it hurts. If Master decides to kill you later, I will play you to death! Park Sang-cheols subordinates shouted angrily as he dragged Zara toward Park Sang-cheols room. Just as they reached the door, the subordinate made Zara stop. Park Sang-cheol was in the innermost part of the room. No, I am still not close enough. Given the distance between Zara and Park Sang-cheol, the bodyguards in the room, and the fact that there might be other security equipment in the room, Zara could not act rashly. Jordan already reminded her that she only had one chance to attack. This time, she had to kill Park Sang-cheol. Otherwise, she would never have another chance. Even someone as strong as Jordan failed to kill Park Sang-cheol last time and let him escape. Master, I have brought Zara over, Park Sang-cheols subordinate reported. Park Sang-cheol did not respond. He seemed to be busy with something very important. After a few minutes, Park Sang-cheol got up from his seat and walked over. Zara, youre really bold to come to South Korea. Im very curious. Why didnt Jordan kill you? He knows that you drugged him. Park Sang-cheol felt that Jordan would have already executed a small fry like Zara. At least, if it were Park Sang-cheol, he would have done so. Zara looked pitiful and weak. She cried. Jordan is very angry. I begged him for a long time to have mercy on me on account of Hailey and my grandma. Only then did he let me go. However, he told me to disappear from his sight, so I came to South Korea. Please let me go. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Park Sang-cheol kept shaking his head. Jordan is too soft-hearted. Hes too kind to women. He didnt even kill that b*tch Hailey when she cheated on him. And now, they seem to be back together! It looks like hes very infatuated with this woman. Zara, you should be glad that you have such a good relationship with the Camden family. Otherwise, you wouldnt have the chance to appear in front of me alive today. Zara nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Jordan values Haileys family very much. My grandmother also saved his life before, thats why he let me go. Park Sang-cheol said, Since Jordan is so soft-hearted, you still have a chance to get close to him. I order you to filtrate his team and find a chance to kill him! When Zara heard this, she hurriedly refused. No, Master, dont make me do such things again. I beg you. Smack! Park Sang-cheols subordinate slapped Zara. Do you have the right to refuse? If you dont do it, Ill kill you! Ill do it, Ill do it! Dont kill me, please! Ill do anything you want me to. I will even be your woman, Zara hurriedly said. Park Sang-cheol and his subordinate laughed out loud. Hahaha, you lowly woman. How dare you dream of being Masters woman? Youre not even worthy of me! Park Sang-cheols subordinate shouted. Park Sang-cheol sized up Zara and realized that she looked even more charming than before, especially with her long legs. Zaras legs had always been her best feature. And after being injected with the serum, her legs became even longer and sexier. This woman is actually not bad. Park Sang-cheol revealed an evil smile. Chapter 778 - Park Sang-cheol Was Killed! Actually, someone of Park Sang-cheols level was used to seeing all kinds of beauties since he was young. He was already tired of them. As a result, he found Zara a refreshing change. She was ordinary-looking but had a certain X-factor. Just like how the husbands of many female celebrities would cheat on them, even though their wives were so beautiful and were goddesses in the hearts of countless people. On top of that, their mistresses often looked ordinary and could not compare to their wives. It was a common phenomenon. Park Sang-cheol smiled mischievously. Im tired of playing with top beauties. It might be fun to play with such lowly and ordinary women. Since this woman wants to be my slave so much, fine. Ill give her this chance. Let her stay. Yes! Park Sang-cheols subordinate immediately searched Zaras entire body again to confirm that she wasnt hiding any weapons. Park Sang-cheol was a little impatient. Alright, stop searching. Shes just a weak woman. Even if she has a weapon, how can she hurt me with her delicate body? You underestimate me! His subordinate immediately bowed and apologized. Sorry, Master. well all go now. All of Park Sang-cheols subordinates left the room. Park Sang-cheol walked up to Zara and reached out to hook her chin. He said arrogantly, Lowly woman, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and kneel to the ruler of the world, the greatest Park family. Zara and Park Sang-cheol were inches away from each other. At this distance, Zara could easily kill Park Sang-cheol! A strange smile appeared on Zaras face. Park Sang-cheol suddenly got a bad feeling when he saw this smile. Logically speaking, a weak common woman shouldnt have such a wicked smile. But by the time he realized the danger he was in, it was already too late. Zara suddenly reached out and grabbed Park Sang-cheols neck! Ah you damn it Park Sang-cheol wanted to resist, but he realized that he was not as strong as this weak girl! He wanted to scream for help, but he couldnt! Zara looked at Park Sang-cheols pale and pained expression. Park Sang-cheol, Jordan asked me to tell you something. From the moment you provoked him, you were destined to die at his hands today. I was sent by Jordan to take your wretched life! Urgh urgh Park Sang-cheol tried his best to resist, but it was useless! Zara had been injected with the Mirakuru serum. She was currently the strongest woman in the world. Park Sang-cheol could not resist her at all! In the end, Zara strangled Park Sang-cheol to death! After Park Sang-cheol died, Zara followed Jordans instructions and injected him with a drug to accelerate his death so that the Park family couldnt save him. Accomplishing that, Zara did not leave yet because she still wanted to kill another person! The subordinate who took advantage of her just now! A month ago, Zara was still a weak woman who would sob for a long time if she saw puppies and kittens die. Now, she had unwittingly become Jordans War Goddess! Opening the door, Zara said to the subordinate guarding outside, Sir, Master wants you to come in for a while. Hearing that Park Sang-cheol was asking for him, his subordinate immediately walked in respectfully. After walking in, he found Park Sang-cheol sitting in his seat. He didnt realize that Park Sang-cheol was already dead. He bowed respectfully and asked, Master, you were looking for me? Im the one looking for you. Zara suddenly said coldly from behind. She grabbed the subordinate and jumped down from the 10th floor! Arghhh! Park Sang-cheols subordinate fell from the building and died on the spot. As for Zara, her body had already been enhanced to the upper limits and she was fine. She immediately left. Half an hour later. Park Sang-jun was currently working with the research team to study a face cream that could change a persons face. After applying this face cream, it could transform the appearance of the user into another person. Suddenly, Park Sang-juns most capable assistant cried and knelt in front of him. Master, bad news. Young Master Park Sang-cheol is dead! Park Sang-jun seemed to have been completely drained. He had just lost a son, and now, another one had died! No, impossible, this is impossible! Who did it, who did it!! A week later, at the Park familys funeral for Park Sang-cheol. Ms. Anya, you cant go in. Master has already expelled you from the family. Please leave. Park Anya appeared at the funeral in a black funeral suit. However, she was stopped outside. Dressed from head to toe in black, Park Anya also had a veil on her head. She looked noble and melancholy. Let me in. The person who died is my biological brother! But Let her in. Park Sang-jun, who was inside, heard Park Anyas voice and spoke up. Only then was Park Anya allowed in. She kowtowed three times to Park Sang-cheols photo. She then placed her right hand on Park Sang-juns arm and comforted him. Dad, my condolences. She could tell that although there were no tears on Park Sang-juns face, he was in extreme grief at this moment and had already become more haggard. Park Sang-jun said in a mild voice, Anya, come with me. Park Sang-jun brought Park Anya to a small room and closed the door. Park Anya knew that her father must be in despair at this moment. Dad, so many unfortunate things have happened recently. You have to hang on. Our family relies on you to retain our foothold in the secret families. If you collapse, our family will be finished. Park Anya was a driven woman. She didnt want her family to fall behind the other families. Park Sang-jun said coldly, Do you know how your brother died? Park Anya replied, I heard that he was killed by an American woman. Park Chan-young suddenly raised his voice. Its Jordan! Its that b*stard Jordan! He killed Chan-young and now Sang-cheol! Hes a demon. He wants me to have no male descendants! Damn it, if I dont tear him in half, my name is not Park Sang-jun!! Hearing his anguish, Park Anya looked very troubled. She had long advised her father not to go against the Steeles. If the Park family had not targeted them at the beginning, Park Sang-cheol and Park Chan-young would not have died. Park Sang-jun looked at Park Anya. Now that both your brothers are dead, youre the only one left among my children. Youre the only one who can inherit the Park family business. Park Anya was excited. Her dream was to obtain the approval of her family and be in charge of the family business. She had always had this ambition! Anya, I know youve always been ambitious. If you want to take over our Park family, I can hand over the family business to you! Park Anya said excitedly, Really? Dad? I swear, I will lead the family well and not embarrass you! Park Sang-jun continued. However, I have one condition! What condition? Park Anya asked. Park Sang-jun said, You must personally kill Jordan Steele! Chapter 779 - Something Happened to Jordans Son! Park Anyas expression changed drastically. She had to personally kill Jordan? Jordan was one of the only two men who had ever moved Park Anyas heart! And some time ago, they had even had sex Park Anya was naturally unwilling. Daddy, stop fighting with Jordan, okay? Why must you fight him to the death? Smack! Park Sang-jun slapped Park Anyas face. Your brothers were killed by Jordan. How can I let him off?! Park Anya, if you want to inherit the Park familys business, you will bring Jordans head to me! Otherwise, I will bear another son and hand the Park familys business to him! Anya, Jordan likes you. You have the best chance to kill him. I hope you wont disappoint me! With that, Park Sang-jun left. Park Anya was in a huge dilemma. How could she be willing to kill the man she loved? However, if she didnt do that, all her efforts across her entire life would be in vain. Jordan, why does it have to be you The next day, Park Sang-jun flew to Japan to meet Miyamoto Chujiro. Both of them had experienced the pain of losing their sons. Moreover, Jordan was the murderer of all of them. Therefore, at this moment, they were on the same wavelength. The two of them sat on cushions before a Japanese-style low table. The fragrance of tea filled the air. Park Sang-jun said, Mr, Miyamoto, Jordan killed both of our sons. Your son, Miyamoto Masaki, was also murdered by Jordan. We must take revenge! Miyamoto Chujiro clenched his fists. Ever since my son died, revenge has been constantly on my mind. However, Jordan has already been injected with the Mirakuru serum. It wont be easy to kill him! Park Sang-jun said, He killed the people closest to us and caused us to live in pain every day. Although we cant kill him for the time being, we can let him experience the pain of losing his loved ones! Miyamoto Chujiro picked up his teacup and asked, You mean to kill his family? His parents were in my hands, but Jordan saved them. I dont know where his two wives are. As for his siblings, Im afraid killing them wont be enough to make Jordan feel deep sorrow. Park Sang-jun said, Jordan has more than two wives. He just married another one. The one in Orlando is called Hailey. Didnt that woman have an affair before? Jordan probably doesnt care about her. If we kill her, Jordan will probably clap and cheer, right? Miyamoto Chujiro also knew about Hailey. Park Sang-jun shook his head. Mr. Miyamoto has underestimated Jordans feelings for that b*tch Hailey. From what I know, he loves her very deeply. A few days ago, Geng Weilun tried to get close to Hailey. Jordan was thousands of miles away and especially rushed over to stop him. Ive seen the surveillance video of Jordan and Hailey in the elevator. In the video, Jordan took the initiative to hug and kiss Hailey. He looked like he loved her very much! Miyamoto Chujiro let out a disdainful sound. Hmph, Jordan, this piece of trash. He pretended to be a hero in front of us, but he still fell for a woman who cheated on him repeatedly. He actually forgave her! Mr. Park, do you mean that if we kill Hailey, Jordan will feel the same pain as us? Park Sang-jun nodded. Thats right. Moreover, Hailey isnt the only one in Orlando. Theres also their son. Even if he doesnt feel sorry for Hailey, if we kill his son, Jordan will definitely be even more heartbroken than us! Bang! Miyamoto Chujiro smacked the table and stood up angrily. Thats right! He killed our sons, so we have to kill his wife and child too! Mr. Park, what are we waiting for? Make a plan immediately. Go to Orlando to kill Hailey! Park Sang-jun said, Hmmm, Hailey is under the protection of Jordans men. We cant underestimate them. We have to be careful. Miyamoto Chujiro snorted. Dont worry. Our Miyamoto family has recently developed a poisonous gas. To kill Hailey and their son, I dont mind killing off everyone in the whole of Orlando at the same time! Two days later, at Orlando TV Station, a reporter wearing a mask stood at the entrance of the New City residential estate. He held a microphone and faced the camera. Early this morning, 10 residents in the New City residential estate behind me were found to have been poisoned by an unknown gas. They were sent to the hospital but could not be saved. At the moment, the police and the hospital have yet to explain the source of the gas. They are reminding everyone to wear masks when outside. Hailey was in her room. She was so nervous that her forehead was covered in sweat. She kept calling Jordan and leaving voice messages. Hubby, Im so scared. More than 10 people died in our neighborhood overnight. Fortunately, I closed the windows when sleeping at night. Otherwise, something might have happened to me and the baby! Now, I dont dare to open the windows or even go out. A few of the men you sent to protect me have also been poisoned! What should we do, Hubby? Im so scared. Come and save me and our son A small, remote town in the US. Shaun suddenly received a call from his subordinate. Bad news, Master. An unknown poisonous gas suddenly appeared in the New City residential estate. Many people have died. Jordans wife and child are still fine, but the poisonous gas around them hasnt dissipated. Moreover, the source of the poisonous gas has not been found. Their situation is not optimistic! Damn it! Who the hell did this! Shaun felt like he was going crazy when he heard this. It hadnt been easy for him to make Jordan settle down in this town and help him with his mind-transplant technology. And now, something had happened to Jordans family! If Jordan knew, wouldnt he have to go back again? Shaun immediately found Jordan and realized that he had already heard the news and was preparing to rush to Orlando. Jordan, dont leave. If you leave, our research cannot move on. Shaun stopped Jordan. Jordan pushed Shaun away. Get lost! Something happened to my son. If anything happens to him, can you take responsibility?! Shaun assured him. I already know about this. Leave it to me. Ill personally go to Orlando to help you send Hailey and your son to a safe place. You can stay here and continue the research. How about that? How could Jordan leave his wife and child to a demon like Shaun? Jordan said, Let you go there and help me? Let you go there to kidnap them as hostages to further blackmail me? Get lost! Without another word, Jordan stormed out. Shaun knew that Jordan would not trust him. After all, he was already holding Lauren as a hostage. Deity Jordan, wait for me. Ill go with you! Chapter 780 - Rescuing Hailey and Son! In order to help Jordan resolve this matter quickly, Shaun had no choice but to go to Orlando with him. Shaun arranged for Jordan to take his private plane and rush to Orlando. Not long after the plane took off, Jordan received another voice message from Hailey. Hubby, our bulletproof glass was shattered. The gas has come into our house and our baby has fainted. Sobs Im feeling dizzy too. Hubby, save us, save us Jordan immediately shouted. Speed up! Speed up! Hurry to Orlando as fast as possible! Jordan felt very anxious when he heard that his son had fainted. That was his flesh and blood! He was still so young, but he was already infected with poisonous gas. How could such a tiny, weak physique withstand it?! Hailey, that idiot! Cant she put a gas mask on a child at a time like this?! Ah, what should we do?! Jordan was burning with anxiety. It would take at least half an hour to fly to Orlando. By the time Jordan arrived, the child would probably be dead! Shaun had also heard the voice message and knew that Hailey and her son had been poisoned and were in danger. Jordan, even if we rush over as quickly as possible, it will probably be too late. This is not an ordinary poisonous gas. It must be a gas secretly developed by one of the great families. Without the top doctors from a secret family, no one would be able to save them. Jordan retorted, I know! I dont need you to tell me all that! He was furious with Shaun. If he hadnt been dragged to do some research, he might have been able to resolve this matter immediately in Orlando. Shaun said, Jordan, you dont have to be too anxious. My men have been protecting your family in Orlando. I can send someone to release a special gas now. This gas can instantly offset any poisonous gas. Gas? What kind of special gas? Jordan asked. Shaun thought for a moment before saying, Have you been to Switzerland? The romantic room I specially designed for Lota? Jordan said, That room? Ive been there before. The gas inside is an aphrodisiac. No matter how frigid a man or woman is, they will still have relations while in there! You devil, you designed such a shameless room because you wanted to bring Lota in there with you when she turned 18! Shaun shrugged. Now is not the time to scold me. Deity Jordan, I especially developed the gas in that room. This gas can offset any toxicity. As long as I order someone to release this gas in your neighborhood, I guarantee that your wife and child will be fine. Are you sure? Jordan did not expect such a despicable gas to have such an effect. Shaun replied, Youre a Deity. You can predict if what I said is true. Jordan said, Of course I will, I wont play around when it comes to my sons life! Jordan closed his eyes and waited for a vision. All sorts of R-rated noises instantly sounded in his ears. The entire New City residential estate seemed to have become a brothel. Even the dogs by the roadside were in heat. Of course, Jordan also saw that his son was safe and sound. Therefore, Jordan said to Shaun, Call your men. Shaun smiled and immediately made a call to instruct his subordinates to release the gas in the New City residential estate. After the call, Shaun stood up and urged the pilot, Speed up, speed up! Ms. Hailey will also be affected by the gas. If were late and a bad man approaches her, the consequences will be unimaginable, do you know that?! Jordan could tell that there was a hidden insult in Shauns words. He was making a jibe at Haileys character. As a result, Jordan was rather annoyed. Damn this Shaun. When Shaun saw Jordan frowning at him, he hurriedly brought a cup of tea over. Hahaha, I was just joking. Dont be angry, Deity Jordan. Come, have some tea. Smash! Jordan threw the teacup to the ground. Half an hour later, the plane arrived above the New City residential estate. Jordan jumped off the plane. F*ck, youre so arrogant after injecting the Mirakuru serum. Youre jumping down from such a high height. Hurry up and land. If we lose sight of Deity Jordan, you can forget about living! Jordan had just landed on a grass patch in the district when a poodle scampered over and started humping his shoes. Good lord Jordan kicked the poodle to the side and leaped up onto the floor of the house where Haileys room was. Hubby! Hubby, youre finally here! Sobs I thought I would never see you again. Hailey immediately rushed over when she saw Jordan. But Jordan did not give her a chance to hug him. He rushed to his son and checked on his baby. Hehe. The baby was lying in the crib. Not only was he fine, but he also revealed a cute smile as he chortled. Hailey also came over and said, Our son really fainted just now. Im not lying to you, but for some reason, there was suddenly a different gas in the air. The baby and I are much better now. Hubby, Im Jordan was relieved to see that the baby was fine. He said to Hailey, I know your current situation. Theres no need to say anything. I wont touch you. Hailey was very unhappy. Is it because Ive been touched by another man? Jordan carried the baby and said, Its good that you know the reason. No need to say it out loud. Hailey snorted. Hubby, I have something important to tell you. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, Jordan heard the sounds of fighting outside the house. He also heard someone calling his name. When he looked down, Jordan looked down and realized that Shauns men were fighting with his own subordinates. Jordan, come down and control your subordinates. If they dare to stop me again, Ill kill them all! Shaun was very impatient. He was about to go upstairs to look for Jordan when he unexpectedly encountered Jordans guards. The two sides immediately started fighting. Jordan frowned and returned the baby to Hailey. Look after the child. Ill send someone to take you out of here. With that, he jumped down from the building. Hailey called after him. Hubby, dont go. I still have something to tell you. Its about Victoria! At this moment, Jordan had already landed downstairs and did not hear what Hailey said. Chapter 781 - Madam: I Want To Be Your Wife! Jordan was like a god descending to the mortal world as he leaped down from the sky. Fortunately, the men and women in the neighborhood were all absorbed in their amorous activities, so no one noticed this shocking scene. The moment Jordan landed, the two sides immediately stopped moving. Jordan looked at Shaun domineeringly. Shaun, youre quite bold. You dare to kill my people in Orlando? Shaun smiled. Would I dare to touch Deitys men? I was just trying to give you an incentive to come down. Now that your wife and son are safe, we can send them to a secure and secret place. Then, lets go back. Dont waste any more time. Jordan said angrily, My time is not for you to dictate! Shaun crossed his arms. Of course, its up to you. I have no problem with how long you want to delay. Im just afraid that Ms. Lauren will feel increasingly bored and frustrated. You Jordan wished he could beat Shaun to death. Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan! Wearing a gas mask, Salvatore ran toward Jordan. Whats wrong? Why are you so flustered? Jordan asked. Salvatore pointed to the back and said, Theres a woman behind that row of buildings who has been affected by the aphrodisiacal gas. She looks very uncomfortable now. Do you want to go over and take a look? Jordan frowned. Have you taken a fancy toward her? Dont mess around with a good woman. Youre so rich now, cant you find a woman whos willing to accompany you? Salvatore said, No, that woman she is she is Madam Park Anya! What? Jordan was stunned. Why had Park Anya come to Orlando? Jordan hurried over. Damn it! Shaun cursed. He was very unhappy because he knew that Park Anyas appearance would definitely cause further delay to Jordan and his mind-transplant research. Shaun followed Jordan. Youre not allowed to follow Mr. Jordan! Salvatore reached out and stopped Shaun. Shaun ignored Salvatore and continued walking forward. Suddenly, a black cat appeared. Shaun reached out and plucked a strand of fur from the side of its mouth. Ah! Salvatore was in extreme pain. A section of his beard suddenly went missing, and it was extremely painful. He was even bleeding. Shaun was already showing mercy to Shaun. If not for the fact that Shaun was Jordans subordinate, Shaun would have killed him instantly. 1 Jordan jogged to the row of buildings and soon saw Park Anya, who was dressed in a black dress and had a noble and elegant aura. She was sitting weakly on the lawn. In front of her stood a homeless man in tattered clothes. He seemed to be a beggar and was smiling wickedly at Park Anya. Hehehehe, beautiful, are you feeling terrible? I feel terrible too. Lets have fun together, hahaha. With that, the beggar was about to pounce on Park Anya. Park Anya was a woman with extremely high standards. It would be ridiculous if she had sex with a beggar, who was at the bottom of the food chain. Park Anya had been Jordans goddess for many years. He would not allow any man to be disrespectful to her. Bang! Jordan kicked the beggar away. The man fell to the ground and fainted. Madam, why are you here? Jordan asked Park Anya. When Park Anya saw Jordan, she immediately got up from the ground and threw herself into his arms, taking the initiative to kiss him. Jordan: Jordan felt a little awkward and was at a loss at what to do. Park Anya was indeed the woman Jordan liked. She was the woman he had always wanted, and he had her once before. However, now that Jordan knew about her past relationship with his father, he no longer had any improper thoughts about Park Anya. Jordan gently pushed Park Anya away. Madam, dont be like this. You know that given what has happened between you and my father this isnt appropriate. I know youre just affected by the gas. Dont be afraid. Shaun is here. Ill get him to give you the antidote. Shaun had already quietly arrived behind Jordan and saw the two of them in an embrace. However, before Jordan could speak, Shaun gave a wicked smile. The antidote? Oh no, I dont think I brought it with me. Since Ms. Park Anya specially came to find you, you should help her. The more Jordan did not want to do something, the more Shaun wanted him to do it. You a**hole Jordan had no choice but to take out a pill from his medicine box and hand it to Park Anya. Why dont you take a nap first? Youll be fine when you wake up. Park Anya shook her head. No, Jordan. Even without this gas, I would have done the same thing the moment I saw you. Ive already been expelled by my family. Theres no place for me in this world anymore. Jordan, from now on, can I be your wife? Jordan was dumbstruck. Park Anya was proposing to him? Once upon a time, Jordan had desperately longed to hear Park Anya say that she wanted to be his woman! Had this moment finally arrived? But Shaun was frowning. His intuition told him that a career-oriented woman like Park Anya would not resign herself to just being a mans companion. Anya But, you and my father Jordan was conflicted. Park Anya used to be his fathers woman! If she married Jordan, what would happen?! How should Park Sora address Jordan in the future? Should he call him Daddy or Brother? Park Anya said, Jordan, you and I are not ordinary people. Why should we be bound by mortal rules? I was once your fathers woman. So what? That only means that I once liked him. In my eyes, your father is your father and you are you. The two of you have nothing to do with each other. Youre the only one I like now. If you dont like me, if you think Im old, ugly and not as outstanding as your two wives, Ill return to South Korea and live the rest of my days alone. With that, Park Anya turned around and left. Park Anyas cool decisiveness tempted Jordan. He grabbed her wrist. Anya, how can I despise you? Youre the first woman in this world to make my heart beat faster. Park Anya smiled like a flower and threw herself into Jordans arms again. She said gently, Hubby can you bring me to the hotel first? Last time, someone controlled me. This time, I dont want anyone to control me. I want to really be your woman. Jordan was intoxicated by Park Anyas tenderness. All reasons to reject her flew out of his mind. Okay But Shaun suddenly stopped him. Wait! Jordan glared at Shaun. What do you mean by this? Earlier on, you were the one who asked me to help her. But now, you are trying to stop us. Dont think that just because Lauren is in your hands, you can toy with me as you please! Chapter 782 - Shes Here To Kill Me! Shaun said, Jordan, dont misunderstand. Im not teasing you. Im just reminding you. Dont forget, if it werent for me, you would have returned only to see the corpses of your wife and children, not living, breathing folks. Were on the same side now. Ill only want to ensure your safety and not harm you. Dont you think its suspicious that Park Anya would come looking for you for no reason? When Shaun saw that Jordan was going to bring Park Anya to have some alone time, he instinctively felt that this would be very dangerous. This was because in Shauns impression, this woman was even more powerful than Park Sang-cheol and Park Chan-young. Jordan said, The last time we met, I invited her to follow me. Now that she has been expelled from the family, whats so suspicious about her coming to find me? Shaun said, The last time Park Anya met you was when Lauren possessed her, and Park Sang-cheol was still alive. She decided not to follow you then. Now that Park Sang-cheol is dead and shes the only descendant left in the Park family, she is the only future heir to the Park family. Why would she choose to follow you at this time? Park Anya was shocked by Shauns words. She looked a little flustered and she hurriedly explained, My father will never pass the position of family heir to me. He said that he would find another woman to give birth to a son, but he would never choose me. He even said that I like you even though you are his enemy, and I deserve to die. He couldnt wait to kill me. Jordans heart ached at Park Anyas words. He knew that she must have suffered a lot in the family because he had killed Park Chan-young and Park Sang-cheol. Especially when Lauren had possessed Park Anya to plead for mercy for Jordan, causing her to be expelled from the family. Jordan had always felt very guilty about that. What? The person who possessed me at that time was your wife? I thought it was Shaun. Park Anya quickly changed the topic. Jordan was a little embarrassed and explained. Im sorry, Anya. I lied to you previously because I was afraid that you would blame Lauren. After all, she caused you to be expelled from the family. Park Anya smiled. No, Im very happy that it was her and not that disgusting Shaun. Lauren possessed me and had sex with you. This means that she recognizes me as your woman. Lauren is your only official wife. If she acknowledges me, we can be together openly. Im so happy! With that, Park Anya leaned her head against Jordan like a little bird. Jordan hugged Park Anya and enjoyed this blissful feeling that he had imagined for many years. He had never thought that one day, Park Anya would no longer be so cold to him but cling to him like a little girl. Shaun stared at Park Anya as if she was a vixen. As the saying went, only objective bystanders could see the game clearly. Jordan had too many feelings for Park Anya. Even if he had a pair of divine eyes, he was temporarily blind to her true motives. Meanwhile, Shaun was a cunning old fox. He could tell at a glance that this woman was not simply seeking refuge with Jordan. Even if Park Anya was telling the truth, that she was really expelled from the family and Park Sang-jun really planned to have another son as his heir. Park Anya would not come looking for Jordan at a time like this. Her brother, Park Sang-cheol, had only died a few days ago! Shaun reminded Jordan again. Jordan, its better to be safe than sorry. How many heroes have fallen at the hands of a woman? Since you have the ability, why dont you use it before deciding if you want to take her in? As Shaun didnt want Park Anya to know that Jordan was a Deity, he referred to Jordans ability in a vague way. Nevertheless, with Jordans intelligence, he would definitely understand. Jordan understood what Shaun meant. He wanted him to use his Deity ability to predict what would happen between him and Park Anya. In this way, he could know in advance if Park Anya was sincere in being with him. To be honest, Jordan was unwilling to do this because this would mean he did not trust the woman he liked. It would be like a couple secretly checking each others phones after the other party fell asleep. Shaun suddenly walked forward and grabbed Park Anyas smooth arm. He smiled. Ms. Park Anya, do you remember that we danced together before? Park Anya hurriedly shouted, Let go of me! Youre a demon! Park Anya was really afraid of Shaun. He had been in control of Tom Schmids body when they danced. She felt that this person was too terrifying. When Salvatore saw this, he shouted angrily, B*stard, how dare you touch Mr. Jordans woman! Men, protect Madam! Protect Master Shaun! Jordans people started fighting with Shauns people again. In the ensuing chaos, Jordan closed his eyes and began to use his Deity power to peer into the future. Everything was so beautiful. The two of them hugged and kissed. They listened to the Korean song they had heard four years ago and enjoyed their alone time. The beautiful Park Anya whispered into Jordans ear. Jordan, my soldier, you are the man I love the most in my life. Jordan was very happy to see this scene. However, in the next second Park Anya quietly took out a pistol disguised as lipstick and aimed it at Jordans head! What?! Jordan broke out in cold sweat and crouched on the ground. Park Anya isnt here to be my wife. Shes here to kill me? Although Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum and would be fine if he was shot, it was still possible for him to die if he was shot directly in the head! Why? Why did this happen? Jordan could not believe this. Park Anya was the woman he had liked for many years! She was Jordans first love! His heart ached. At this moment, his heart ached a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more than when Zara wanted to harm him! Zara was not important to Jordan. He could do whatever he wanted with her. He would not feel any heartache killing her. But Park Anya On the side, Shaun saw Jordans current state and thought to himself: Jordan, looks like youve already seen this womans true goal. Hehe. Shaun had grabbed Park Anya earlier to give Jordan the chance to use his powers and see the future. Now that his goal had been achieved, he let go of Park Anyas arm. Park Anya immediately ran to Jordan and threw herself into his arms again. She looked very afraid. Darling, I dont want to see Shaun. Can you take me away? I only want to be with you now. I dont want to see anyone else! Chapter 783 - The Last Happiness!! Park Anya took the initiative to hold Jordans hand, but he stood rooted to the ground, motionless and expressionless. He looked completely different from before. Shaun knew what had happened to Jordan but Park Anya didnt. She definitely wouldnt expect Jordan to have such a drastic change in attitude within just 10 seconds. Bring you where? Jordan asked coldly. At this moment, Jordan no longer knew how to face the woman he liked. The thought of her killing him made his heart turn cold and ache! If it were any other woman, Jordan would have already killed her by now! Park Anya did not notice Jordans abnormality and said gently, Im willing to go anywhere as long as Im with you. Jordans mind was filled with thoughts. He knew that from the moment he predicted that Park Anya would kill him, the two of them would never have a chance in their lives. Placing his right hand on Park Anyas back, Jordan caressed her long, elegant hair. Her hair was extremely soft. The sunset was endless, just approaching dusk. Jordan did not expect that the first time he experienced such sweetness with Park Anya would also be the last time. Madam, lets go to Syria then, Jordan said in a mild tone. Park Anya was taken aback. She looked up at Jordan. She did not expect him to choose that place. The battlefield in Syria was the place where the two of them first met. Did Jordan have a hidden reason for choosing that place? After a pause, Park Anya smiled. Mmm, you decide. From now on, Ill do whatever you say. Okay. Jordan kissed Park Anyas forehead gently and shouted at Salvatore. Prepare the plane and set off for Syria! Jordans voice was very loud. He seemed to be venting all his anger in that command. Yes! Jordan quickly walked hand in hand with Park Anya towards Zephyr Three. However, Shaun frowned: What is Jordan doing? Why is he going to Syria? He should have already seen that Park Anyas motive is not so simple. Men, prepare the plane and set off for Syria! Shaun had become Jordans follower and bodyguard. He was afraid that something would happen to Jordan, so he followed him to Syria. When the plane took off, Jordan looked through the window and realized that this prosperous district of the city was in a mess. An unknown gas was spreading and it was clearly not the one by Shaun. Damn it, they failed to poison my wife and child, so they are venting their frustration on the ordinary citizens of Orlando. Those b*stards! Jordans heart ached very much because once these ordinary people came into contact with this poisonous gas, which was created by a secret family, they would definitely die. Salvatore, get Dragon to send 10,000 gas masks to Orlando immediately, Jordan instructed. Yes! Only the gas mask developed by the Steeles medical department could ensure that the citizens would not be harmed. Jordan had lived in Orlando for several years and had deep feelings for this place. This was the only thing he could do. As Park Anya glanced out of the window, she placed her hand on Jordans shoulder. It was probably the Miyamoto family who did this. They are the best at using poisonous gas. I heard my father mention it before. Miyamoto Chujiro! You killed so many ordinary people in Orlando. I wont let you off! Jordan clenched his fists angrily. Park Anya reached out and pried open his fist bit by bit. She smiled. Darling, youve already done everything you can. Let me help you relax. Jordan looked at Park Anya. He had to admit that Park Anya really knew how to manipulate him to make him happy. In this aspect, she was far more capable than Lauren and Victoria. Hailey could not compare to her at all. Before Jordan could speak, Park Anya had already kissed him This flight might become an unforgettable memory for Jordan. The last time he had Park Anya, she had been controlled and was not a willing party. But this time, she was. For some reason, Park Anya did not choose to attack Jordan now. Perhaps she wanted to wait for Jordan to get used to her and not be on guard before taking action. Or perhaps she wanted to enjoy the feeling of being Jordans woman for a little while. Soon, the plane flew to Syria and stopped at the bottom of the valley that they had hidden in back then. After getting off the plane, Jordan instructed Salvatore, Fly the plane far away. Without my orders, dont approach. Yes! After the plane departed, only Jordan and Park Anya were left. The two of them held hands as they revisited their old place. Park Anya couldnt help laughing. She smiled. Back then, you led me to escape from enemy pursuit and we had no choice but to hide in this valley. At that time, I really thought that we were going to die here together. Jordan looked at Park Anya expressionlessly and asked, Shall we go to the bottom of the valley again? Park Anya smiled again. Alright, lets reminisce about the scene from back then. But this time, I wont take the initiative to kiss you. I want you to kiss me. Jordan nodded. Okay. Park Anya took off her high heels and Jordan led her down to the bottom of the valley. This was the place with the best scenery within a hundred miles. This place is still so romantic. It would be good if we could die here, right? Park Anya asked jokingly. At this moment, Park Anya had already decided that she would take out the lipstick pistol and shoot Jordan when she was intimate with him later. What she didnt know was that Jordan already knew. Jordan didnt say anything. Instead, he took out his phone and played the Korean song. Hearing the song, Park Anya smiled. This is the song we listened to back then in this place. You still remember it. Jordan nodded vigorously. Yes, I remember everything about you. Tears welled up in Jordans eyes as he said that. Silly. Park Anya stroked Jordans face with her right hand. Then, she took the initiative to kiss him. Just like four years ago. The difference was that four years ago, Park Anya said that Jordan was not qualified to be her man, so she only kissed him and did not go further. This time, Park Anya had already submitted to Jordan. When the song came to an end, Park Anya whispered in Jordans ear, Jordan, my soldier, you are the man I love the most in my life. Park Anya took out the lipstick pistol with her right hand and aimed it at Jordans head. Tears were already flowing down Jordans cheeks. 10 seconds later. Bang! Bang! Chapter 784 - I Killed The Woman I Love! Just as Park Anya took out her lipstick pistol, a sparkling snowflake suddenly landed on the back of her fair hand. Snow? It was snowing in Syria? What surprised her even more was that a large palm suddenly grabbed Park Anyas hand. It was Jordans hand. Park Anya widened her eyes. She couldnt believe that Jordan could actually sense that she wanted to harm him at a time like this. Jordan did not look at her. He continued to hug her and said with tears in his eyes, Im sorry. Im a Deity. It was only then that Park Anya seemed to understand everything at that moment. She finally understood why Jordan could develop the Mirakuru serum and kill Miyamoto Masaki. She finally understood why her eldest brother and third brother had died in his hands after going against Jordan. She also understood why Jordan managed to stop her from killing him at this time. Park Anya was not afraid that Jordan had seen through her. She became very relaxed, as if all this was a relief. All the pressure and ambition she had been enduring her whole life were gone. Jordan hugged Park Anya tightly and fired two shots into her back with her lipstick pistol. Bang! Bang! Just like that, Park Anya died in Jordans arms. Jordans tears kept falling on Park Anyas face, which still held a radiant smile. Ever since Jordan brought Park Anya here, he had already decided to do this. He had no choice. Shaun realized that something was wrong and immediately ran over. He only relaxed when he saw that it was Park Anya who was dead and not Jordan. The snow fell harder and harder on Jordan and the body of Park Anya. Argh! Jordan shouted while hugging Park Anyas corpse. He had killed the first woman he had ever loved in his life! Half an hour later, he carried Park Anya out of the valley. Shaun noticed a piece of paper falling from Park Anyas body. He picked it up and handed it to Jordan. He knew that Jordan was in a bad mood, so he did not dare to say anything. Jordan took the paper and realized that it was a letter written by Park Anya. It was addressed to Jordan. Jordan, if you see this letter, I would have already died by you or your subordinates hands. I know that it wont be easy to take your life. My brothers died because they tried to kill you. But I had no choice. My father said that he would only be willing to hand the Park family over to me if I killed you myself. You know, thats what Ive been pursuing all my life. Dont be sad about my death. I should have died in the valley of the Syrian battlefield four years ago. You saved me. If I could start over, I would definitely choose to be with you then. Please take good care of my daughter, Sora. Thank you. I hope we can fall in love sooner in our next life. Park Anya. Jordan cried again after reading this letter! This time, he was crying with pain and hatred! Ah! Its Park Sang-juns fault! Its Park Sang-jun, that b*stard, who forced Anya to kill me! Park Sang-jun killed his daughter! Why? You know that I like your daughter. You can become family with me, but you insist on persecuting the Steeles! Why?! Jordan roared, Men! Men! Salvatore immediately flew the Zephyr Three over when he heard Jordans summons. I am here! What can I do for you, Mr. Jordan? Jordan said, We are going to South Korea. I want to annihilate that old b*stard Park Sang-jun. I want to avenge Park Anya! Shaun hurriedly pulled Jordan back. Jordan, dont be rash. If you fight against the Park family like this, you might not be Park Sang-juns match. Moreover, you have already killed the three descendants of the Park family. If you kill Park Sang-jun, the Park family will be wiped out! Jordan said resentfully, I want the entire Park family destroyed! Get lost. If you dare to stop me again, Ill kill you too! Carrying Park Anyas body, Jordan walked towards Zephyr Three, not allowing anyone to stop him. Damn it, wait for me. Ill go to South Korea to help you too! Shaun had no choice but to follow. Jordan flew to Seoul at the fastest speed. However, Jordan did not know where Park Sang-jun lived, so he stopped in the air. Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan, we dont know where Park Sang-juns residence is. Should we find a place to rest first? Ill send someone to investigate carefully. Jordan had just personally killed the woman he liked because of Park Sang-jun. He wished he could bite Park Sang-jun to death right now. How could he still be in the mood to rest?! He must be living in one of the luxurious skyscrapers in this city. Blast every skyscraper! Salvatore gulped. Jordan wasnt just going to just kill Park Sang-jun. He was going to start a war with the entire South Korea! Yes! Salvatore was not afraid. Since Jordan had given the order, he would obey. Three, two, one, launch! Boom! A skyscraper was instantly bombarded by Zephyr Three 3s weapons and turned into a sea of fire! F*ck! What is Jordan doing! Shaun, who was following behind Jordan, couldnt help worrying when he saw this scene. Jordan is indeed a devoted man. Its the same for Hailey and Lauren, and now Park Anya. But if he messes around and becomes a global enemy, it will affect my research! Shaun immediately called Jordan. Jordan, stop. I know where Park Sang-jun is! Still in mid-air, Jordan leaped into Shauns plane. He grabbed Shaun and asked, You know where Park Sang-jun is? Shaun replied, There was a period of time when I was close to Park Sang-jun. I can roughly deduce his whereabouts, but I still need to use a spell to confirm his exact location. A spell? Come with me. Jordan followed Shaun and realized that his plane was filled with creepy things like vintage papers, parchment maps and ancient accessories. When they arrived at a small private room on the plane, Shaun took out a parchment map. The map was very small, showing only the area of Seoul. Shaun sat on the ground and began to cast a spell, muttering something. He then took out a strand of white hair, lit it with a candle, and placed it on the map. Poof. The hair hopped to a spot and turned into a small black dot. Shaun smiled and pointed at the black dot. Park Sang-jun lives here. TP Building, top floor. Jordan stared at Shaun. This fellow was terrifying! Chapter 785 - Kill Park Sang-jun! Just a strand of Park Sang-juns hair was enough to find his location. This method could not be explained by science at all. It was like an immortal technique. Jordan couldnt help asking, Shaun, where did you learn these methods? Shaun smiled. These were passed down from my ancestors. I can only say that my ancestors also had a fortuitous encounter. Dont covet my ability. Your own ability is much stronger than mine. Lets go to the top floor of the TP Building and find Park Sang-jun. Shaun brought Jordan to the cockpit and instructed the pilot, Land on the top floor of the TP building. But Jordan said, No, well crash the plane into the top floor of the TP building. Shaun was terrified. What? Jordan, dont mess around just because this isnt your plane. We will be blasted to bits if we fly into the building! Do you think the Park familys defense system is just for show? Jordan said indifferently, Whatever. Anyway, a tiny blast cant kill me. I just want to get rid of Park Sang-jun as soon as possible. I dont want to wait a second longer! F*ck you Shaun was really unhappy now. Dont listen to him. However, Jordan did not need to heed Shaun at all. He just shoved the pilot away. He knew how to fly a plane himself. Ah, damn it! Jordan, you cant do this! I only have this one decent-standard plane. I dont have any more if its destroyed! Shaun was burning with anxiety. It seemed like he cherished this plane very much. But Jordan ignored Shaun. Its not like Shaun sought out Jordans opinion when he decided to kidnap Lauren. Jordan flew the plane towards the top floor of the TP building as fast as he could. Beep beep beep beep As Jordans plane approached, the Park familys defense system automatically issued an alarm. Whats happening? Park Sang-jun hurriedly got up from his seat and asked his subordinate when he heard the alarm. The subordinate hurriedly replied, Theres an unknown plane speeding towards the top floor. Master, for safety reasons, please go downstairs and hide for the time being! Damn it! It must be Jordan! Park Sang-jun walked towards the elevator as he instructed his subordinates, Blast him hard! Kill him with your maximum firepower! Yes! Crash! A missile shot towards Shauns plane. Although the plane dodged, the missile had an automatic tracking system. It circled around and landed at the back of the plane. Boom! The entire plane shook. Shaun was also swaying left and right, his heart aching. Ah, Jordan, youre trying to kill me. What did I do in my previous life to offend you so much? Shaun couldnt stop Jordan even though the latter was acting recklessly. He couldnt fight him physically even if he wanted to. He wouldnt be able to hurt him at all. If he used evil spells to deal with him, he was afraid that he would end up hurting Jordan too badly and he wouldnt be able to help him with the mind-transplant technology anymore. Therefore, he could only watch helplessly as Jordan did this. Rat-a-tat-tat Many planes suddenly appeared nearby and kept shooting at Shauns plane. They were planes belonging to a secret family and had very strong defenses. They could not be shot down easily. Crash! With a loud crash, Jordan crashed the plane into the wide glass windows of the top floor. Clunk. Sizzle The plane finally came to a stop after crashing into the top floor. My plane Shauns heart ached so much that he was about to cry. Ignoring Shaun, Jordan was the first to get off the plane. He shouted, Park Sang-jun, come out. Didnt you want to kill me? Im here now. Kill me! Clang! Clang! Clang! As Jordan shouted, dozens of metal rods descended from the ceiling. Like prison bars, they surrounded Jordan and the rest. Damn it. Would Jordan be trapped by this cage? He reached out, wanting to break those metal rods with his bare hands. However, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, the rods did not budge! What? Jordan never expected that he could not break these ordinarily-looking rods with his current strength. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Jordans ear. Hahahaha, Jordan, my rods are made of the rarest vibranium in the world. They are extremely hard. No matter how strong you are, you wont be able to break them! At this moment, Shaun walked over and carefully observed the rods. He couldnt help feeling troubled. Park Sang-jun, who was downstairs, saw Shaun and asked, Shaun? Why are you with Jordan? Shaun smiled. Mr. Park, yes, its me. I came with Jordan to visit you. Park Sang-jun snorted. Visit? You guys crashed your plane right into my building. How is this a visit? Shaun, I didnt expect a person with such superb methods like you to associate with a piece of trash like Jordan. I really misjudged you! Shaun smiled again. Why dont we meet face to face? Ill tell you everything. I have a big plan, and need to work with Mr. Park on it. Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Handley, please wait a moment. We can discuss it slowly after I kill this b*stard Jordan! With that, Park Sang-jun immediately pressed a button. An attack was aimed straight at Jordan! Sizzle sizzle sizzle An electric current shot toward Jordan! It was as if a bolt of lightning had suddenly appeared in the sky and struck him. Jordans reaction was very fast and he dodged the first attack. However, the space within the rods was really limited. He was struck by the second wave of electric current. Ah! The electric current was very strong. Even though Jordan had been injected with the serum, he still felt the negative effects of being electrocuted. It was difficult for him to even walk. Hahahaha. Park Sang-jun laughed loudly at Jordans uncomfortable expression. Jordan, you arrogant brat. You used some despicable methods to kill my two sons. Do you think youre invincible? How dare you barge into my territory to take my life? You completely disregard the Park familys strength! Hehe, I know that youve been injected with the Mirakuru serum and are invulnerable. This electric current wont kill you immediately. But it doesnt matter. I have plenty of time. If you dont die within a minute, Ill electrocute you for an hour. If you dont die in an hour, Ill electrocute you for 10 hours! If you dont die in 10 hours, Ill electrocute you for 10 days and 10 nights. I dont believe that I cant electrocute you to death! Shaun looked panicked. He was very worried when he saw Jordan being attacked by the electric current. This damned Park Sang-jun dares to attack my people! Without Jordan, Shaun would never be able to develop mind-transplant technology. He had to save Jordan! Chapter 786 - The Haus Family Secret! Seeing this, Shaun hurriedly raised his head and said, Mr. Park, please stop! Jordan must not die! He knew that Park Sang-jun could see everything happening to Jordan and him now. However, the cameras of the secret families were usually very small and hidden. Therefore, he did not know which direction to face when talking to Park Sang-jun. Nevertheless, Park Sang-jun ignored Shauns pleas and continued to increase the electricity to torture Jordan. Shaun was getting more and more anxious. It would be fine if it was just Jordans body being electrocuted. But if the electricity affected Jordans brain cells and something happened, it would be troublesome. Damn it, I didnt expect the Park family to be so difficult to deal with! Shaun had no choice but to say loudly, Mr. Park, let Jordan go. Im willing to tell you a huge secret in exchange! Park Sang-jun said, Oh? What big secret? Tell me first. Park Sang-jun wanted to gain something for nothing. He would definitely not let Jordan go. It was not easy for Jordan to fall into his hands. How could he not take revenge for the death of his two sons? However, he knew that Shaun had unfathomable depths. He had been hiding in the dark for decades. He definitely knew more than Park Sang-jun. Shaun said, I can tell you what the Haus family secret is! Park Sang-jun was shocked. The Haus family from Germany? Among the eight great families, every family had a secret that none of the other families knew about. Only the Deity back then knew every familys secrets because they needed her help. Every family developed in a different direction, so their secrets were also different. For example, the Steeles focused on traditional medicine. The Park family developed technology for medical aesthetics, while the Miyamoto family researched the Mirakuru serum. The Schmid family had developed the Invisibility Cloak. As the Schmid family was later on controlled by Shaun, his mind-transplant technology could also be counted as under the Schmids. As for the secrets of the other families, they had no way of knowing. Park Sang-jun really wanted to know what the Haus family secret was! The Haus family has always kept a low profile and does things quietly. They would never dare to steal the limelight from the Rong and Geng families. However, they will also reveal their strength from time to time to warn the other families that they are not to be trifled with. I do want to know what the Haus family secret research is about! Park Sang-jun was very curious. He believed that Shaun had the ability to know the Haus family secret. One had to know that Shaun had controlled the Schmid family for more than 10 years! The Haus family secret research is spyware! Spyware? How? Park Sang-jun was taken aback. Shaun continued. You have a lot of green plants here, right? Shaun could see that there was a potted Nippon lily plant sitting in the corner. Park Sang-jun said, Whats so strange about that? Which rich family doesnt have some plants around the house? Green plants can purify the air. There are many benefits. Of course, I have a lot of green plants here! Shaun smiled. The Haus family uses green plants to spy on others. Now, all the leaves of all the green plants in the world are their listening devices. They can easily eavesdrop on everything about you, including our current conversation! Park Sang-jun was stunned. What? The Haus family is researching green plants? They can even use the leaves as listening devices? Damn it, I knew this family was sneaky. It seems that they already know about our familys movements and secrets! Shaun continued. Not only that, these green plants are controlled by the Haus family. They not only release oxygen, but also a special gas. If one inhales this gas over a prolonged period of time, they will develop an incurable disease. Mr. Park, I want to ask you, how long have you had the green plants around you? Park Sang-jun immediately became nervous. For the past few decades! Shaun shook his head. Thats troublesome. Your condition must be already very serious. If you dont have the antidote, Im afraid you wont live to 60 years old. What? Park Sang-jun became very anxious. Mr. Handley, please save me! Shaun pointed at Jordan, who was being electrocuted, and said, Jordan is the only person in the world who can save you. Park Sang-jun was confused. Why? Shaun said, I can tell you this secret, but you have to throw out all the green plants in your building first. I dont want the Haus family to overhear this secret for nothing. Without hesitation, Park Sang-jun immediately followed Shauns instructions and threw out all the green plants in the building. He also got his researchers to examine them carefully to see if the leaves really had the ability to eavesdrop. After a while, Park Sang-jun said, Mr. Handley, Ive already thrown all the green plants. You can speak now. Shaun didnt waste any more time and said frankly, Jordan is the new Deity! Only he has the ability to develop an antidote to save you! Park Sang-jun felt as if he had been dealt a heavy blow. What did you say? Jordan is the new Deity? Shaun said, Otherwise, why do you think I would be with Jordan?! He killed my mother and wife. If he wasnt a Deity, I would have killed him long ago! Also, if hes not a Deity, how could he have developed the Mirakuru serum ahead of the Miyamoto family? Park Sang-jun recalled what had happened recently and felt that what Shaun said made sense. Mr. Park, if you kill Jordan, no one in this world will develop an antidote for you! Why dont you keep him alive and let him be our puppet? Shaun said. Park Sang-jun thought for a moment before replying, What you said makes sense! With the new Deity in our hands, we can use him to fight against the Rong family and control the world! Shaun laughed loudly. Hahaha, thats right. This is the big plan I want to discuss with Mr. Park! Park Sang-jun was thrilled. Alright, Ill listen to you. Mr. Handley, please wait for me. Ill go upstairs and meet you! Park Sang-jun stopped his electric attack on Jordan, who had become very weak. Without Shaun, he might have died at Park Sang-juns hands. Now that Park Sang-jun knew Jordans identity, it meant that Park Sang-jun had to die! Otherwise, Jordan would become his puppet! Chapter 787 - The Extermination Of The Park Family! When Park Sang-jun found out that he had been poisoned by the Haus family, he was very worried about his health and hurriedly walked to the top floor. Once Shaun saw Park Sang-jun, he called out. Mr. Park, please let us out! However, Park Sang-jun was not in a hurry. He said, Mr. Handley, please wait a little longer. I think Jordan is only slightly injured and is still very aggressive. I want to electrocute him for another half an hour. After he passes out from the shock, Ill let you out. At that time, Ill inject Jordan with the poison developed by our Park family. In the future, he will be our puppet. He will have to do whatever we ask him to do. Isnt that good? Shaun cursed Park Sang-jun in his heart: You despicable old man! You want to electrocute my Deity? I wont let you off if he suffers any damage! You want to control him with me and dominate the world? Hehe, are you worthy? However, Shaun just smiled and said, Mr. Park is right. Please continue. Park Sang-jun nodded and immediately instructed his subordinates, Continue to electrocute that brat Jordan until he faints! Be careful not to hurt Mr. Handley! However, just as Park Sang-jun was instructing his subordinates, Shaun suddenly revealed an evil smile. A black cat suddenly ran out of the cage and ran towards Park Sang-jun. What is this?! Park Sang-jun suddenly saw a black cat flying toward him. Man and cat looked at each other and Park Sang-jun took a step back in panic. In the next second, a dagger appeared in Shauns hand. With a whoosh, the dagger flew out. Master, be careful! A vigilant subordinate of the Park family immediately stood in front of Park Sang-jun. He thought that Shaun was aiming his dagger at Park Sang-jun. However, the dagger was not aimed at Park Sang-jun, but the cat. Whoosh! The dagger pierced the cats neck, and it fell to the ground, dead. The same thing happened to Park Sang-jun. There was an inexplicable wound in the middle of Park Sang-juns neck, and blood was flowing out. Park Sang-jun couldnt breathe. He pointed at Shaun in surprise. You Park Sang-jun fell to the ground. Shaun had killed Park Sang-jun! Jordan was shocked. Shauns combat ability was indeed powerful. His range of attack far exceeded Jordans! For example, in this situation, if Jordan could not get out of the cage, he would not be able to kill Park Sang-jun. However, Shaun could kill Park Sang-jun from afar. This ability was too terrifying. Master! Seeing Park Sang-jun fall to the ground, all the Park familys subordinates immediately took action, wanting to shoot Shaun. However, Shaun was a cunning old fox. How could he give them this chance? Suddenly, countless black cats rushed out! Shaun looked at Jordan. Can you still hold on? If you still have the strength, help me kill the black cats. With Jordans strength, he did not need a dagger at all. Even a small coin was enough to kill a cat. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Shaun and Jordan attacked the black cats together. The Park familys subordinates all collapsed. Shaun deliberately left one subordinate alive. He grabbed the black cat that was linked to the subordinate and said, If you dont want to die, remove these bars immediately and let us out! This subordinate was afraid of death. He did as Shaun instructed and let them out. However, in the next second, he still died at Shauns feet. Hmph, how can I let you live now that you know Jordan is a Deity? Men, kill everyone in this building! Shaun was handed over the situation to his subordinates. He and Jordan returned to the plane first and left. If they delayed any longer, he was worried that the police or the other secret families would come over. The plane returned to the air and entered stealth mode. Shaun and Jordan heaved a sigh of relief and sat in their seats. Shaun took a sip of water and said, Jordan, you said that you wanted to kill Park Sang-jun and wipe out the Park family. Ive helped you fulfill your wish! Now, theres basically no one left in the Park family. Theyre completely finished among the eight great families. Theyre in a worse state than the Steeles now. Can you come back with me to help with my research? In the end, Shaun only helped Jordan to help himself. Jordan looked at Shaun. Youre really terrifying. If I were to fight you one-on-one, I would also be killed by you, right? Jordan originally felt that he was invincible after being injected with the Mirakuru serum. No one could defeat him in a one-on-one battle. However, when he saw how easily Shaun killed Park Sang-jun, he couldnt help but sigh at how powerful Shaun was. Shaun smiled. Youre too humble. Youre a Deity. How can I win against a Deity? Jordan continued to ask, Is what you said to Park Sang-jun just now true? The Haus family secret. With this trip to South Korea, Jordan accidentally learned the Haus family secret. It was an unexpected gain. Shaun said, The Haus family secret research does focus on using green plants as spyware to eavesdrop on the world. This is a secret I discovered a long time ago. However, the fact that the green plants can release poisonous gas and harm peoples bodies is just a lie. I was just trying to prevent him from killing you. Jordan nodded. Shaun had mixed the truth with lies. It was indeed not easy to distinguish fact from fiction. Where are we heading now? Jordan asked. Shaun said, Back to our little town in the US, of course. Jordan said, Turn around and go to Japan. I want to kill Miyamoto Chujiro and destroy the Miyamoto family! Shaun stood up in shock. Are you crazy?! Not only did you want to destroy the Park family, but you also want to destroy the Miyamoto family? Do you know that none of the eight secret families are easy to deal with? You almost lost your life trying to kill Park Sang-jun just now! Do you think you can kill Miyamoto Chujiro? Let me tell you, now that Park Sang-jun is dead, Miyamoto Chujiro must have already implemented the strictest defense. Your plane will be attacked as soon as it enters Japan! You wont even have the chance to stand face to face with Miyamoto Chujiro! Jordan said, I wont rest until Miyamoto Chujiro is dead. Moreover, he killed so many innocent citizens in Orlando. I have to avenge them! As for it being difficult, Im not worried. I have you, right? Shaun was taken aback. What what do you mean? Jordan said, Ive decided to send you to kill Miyamoto Chujiro. Smack! Shaun slammed the table angrily. You little b*stard! What do you take me for? Do you think I am your personal assassin? Chapter 788 - Shaun And Jordan: Strongest Combination! Shaun never expected Jordan would want to send him to kill Miyamoto Chujiro instead of doing it himself. As such, he rejected it vehemently. Im not your subordinate! Dont try to order me around like Im your subordinate. Jordan responded calmly and firmly. If you dont kill Miyamoto Chujiro, I wont go back and help you. You Shaun pointed at Jordan angrily. Dont forget, Lauren is still in my hands! If you dont go back, Ill kill your wife! Jordan remained calm in his seat. Dont forget that Im a Deity. Ive predicted that you wont kill her. Argh! Shaun was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He spun around on the spot and smashed all sorts of things, including cups and bowls. Did I cross you in my previous life? Did I dig up your ancestral grave? I have never suffered such humiliation since I was a young boy! Arghhh! Shaun wished he could kill Jordan, but he couldnt even bear to punch him. Likewise, Jordan relied on his value to Shaun in order to use him to kill Miyamoto Chujiro! Now that Jordan had personally killed his beloved Park Anya. There was no one Jordan could not kill! All those who tried to provoke and anger Jordan, he would make them leave this world immediately! Shaun raged for a long time. Jordan, youre too much. Im the future overlord of the world. How can I let you control me like this?! If you insist that I kill Miyamoto Chujiro, then I have one condition. Jordan looked at Shaun. Tell me. As long as his condition was not too excessive, Jordan would agree to it. Right now, Jordan just wanted Miyamoto Chujiro to die, to avenge the hundreds of citizens in Orlando and let them rest in peace. Shaun pointed at Jordan. I want to possess you! What did you say? Jordan was surprised. He did not expect Shaun to make such a request. Shaun wanted to possess Jordan and control him, just like how he had controlled Lotas father previously. Shaun gave an evil smile. You are the one who wanted to kill Miyamoto Chujiro, not me. How can I do it personally? You have to kill him yourself. However, considering that you only have the ability to kill at close range and cant attack from afar, plus you are a little stupid and incapable of accomplishing matters, the best way is for me to control your body to kill Miyamoto Chujiro. Combined, we will have the ability to kill with both close and long-range attacks. Have you played video games before? Its like the combination of a mage and a warrior. It is the strongest combination in the world! Shauns eyes were filled with excitement as he spoke. But Jordan was worried. Are you planning to possess me and be a Deity yourself? Shaun said, Youre worrying too much. After possession, your mind will enter a dormant state. Im using my own mind. Even if I occupy your body, I cant use your Deity ability, so youre absolutely safe. Besides, you dont have to worry that Ill hurt your body after possessing you. If I had the intention to harm you, you would have died long ago. I wouldnt have saved you when Park Sang-jun electrocuted you just now. Jordan thought about it carefully. Although he was unwilling to admit it, Shaun had indeed saved his life just now. Moreover, Jordan was useful to Shaun. He would never hurt him. As Shaun said, Miyamoto Chujiros defenses had most likely been raised to the highest levels. The moment Jordans plane was discovered, a high-altitude battle between their aircraft and long-range weapons would ensue. It would not develop into a one-on-one combat fight at all. If he wanted to kill Miyamoto Chujiro, he would have to sneak into the Miyamoto residence alone. Previously, Dragon had infiltrated the Miyamoto family, so Jordan knew where Miyamoto Chujiro lived. After some thought, Jordan assented. Alright! Ill work with you! Shaun laughed. The strongest combination in the world has appeared. Deity Jordan and me! It would be a piece of cake for us to kill a mere Miyamoto Chujiro! Meanwhile, the Rong, Geng, Addington and Haus families, as well as Lota and Miyamoto Chujiro were on a video call. The building where the Park family resided was attacked by a plane. According to reports, the head of the Park family, Mr. Park Sang-jun, is dead! Chairman Rong said very seriously. The others were dumbstruck. Miyamoto Chujiro shouted, It must be Jordan who killed Park Sang-jun! The other families exclaimed. Jordan is too terrifying. The Steeles have already fallen under our complete control, but Jordan managed to destroy the entire Park family by himself. The entire Park family was wiped out by him! This kid is quite terrifying. I dont dare to provoke him anymore! Chairman Rong said, Im rushing to South Korea to see how to deal with the Park familys situation. If you guys have nothing else on, please go over too. Yes! After Miyamoto Chujiro hung up the video call, he sighed repeatedly. Jordan is too terrifying. He killed Park Sang-jun in the Parks own territory. He simply has extraordinary abilities! Forget it, forget it. Ill avenge my sons death in the future. I cant provoke him for the time being. Men, prepare my clothes. Im leaving for South Korea in an hour. As Japan was close to South Korea, Miyamoto Chujiro did not need to leave immediately. He finally understood how powerful Jordan was and regretted provoking him. However, it was already too late for regrets. At this moment, Jordan, no, Shaun, was approaching the Miyamoto familys mansion. At one of the gates of the Miyamoto residence. A truck was parked at the entrance. It was being searched. The truck driver said, This is the custom-made samurai sword that Lord Miyamoto has ordered. He orders one every year. It was just completed and I am delivering it. The guards in charge of the search were meticulous as they carried out a thorough investigation. I know, but this concerns Lord Miyamotos safety. We must be cautious. After searching through everything and confirming that there was only the sword and no one hiding in the truck, the guard let the vehicle in. Okay, enter. A few black cats suddenly flashed past. At the same time, a cloud of dust blew past, momentarily obstructing the guards view. During this short window, Jordan, controlled by Shaun, used his incredible speed to race past the guards into the Miyamotos courtyard! Chapter 789 - Miyamoto Chujiro: I Was Wrong! In just a second, Shaun rushed into the courtyard of the Miyamoto familys mansion and hid under a tree. Hahaha Jordans as fast as lightning! I really enjoy having such a body! Shaun was in high spirits. At this moment, he was in control of Jordans body. It was like a video game player changing his game character and gaining the high-level abilities of the new character. This feeling was too satisfying. Shaun smiled wickedly. With Jordans body, if he gets himself a woman, she will probably never forget him. Hahaha, after I kill Miyamoto Chujiro later, Ill see if there are any beauties inside. I want to play with them! Now that he had control over Jordans body, Shaun didnt care about anything else. He could use Jordans body however he wanted as long as he didnt injure it. He would let Jordan leave a good impression on the ladies here! Shaun found an opportunity to approach the mansion. After entering the mansion, Shaun killed all the guards at the door before sneaking in. Instead of taking the elevator, he took the stairs. But after reaching the fifth floor, the door to the stairs was locked. And the elevators on this floor required facial recognition. Damn it. The Miyamoto familys elevator requires facial recognition to access. These guys are indeed very careful. Shaun had no choice but to release a cat and use it to control a person who had just walked out of the elevator. Who is it! A muscular Japanese man with a beard spotted Jordan. Its you! The man was about to scream when Shaun stopped him. He then forced him to access the elevator and go to the floor where Miyamoto Chujiro was. After using the man, Shaun twisted his neck and killed him. The burly man, who weighed more than 200kg, was so easily killed with his bare hands. Shaun was very pleased. Just a casual twist of his neck and he died. F*ck, Jordans strength is really domineering! Shaun was envious of Jordan, especially since he had just visited the toilet before coming over. Now, he suddenly felt that switching brains with Chairman Rong was not as good! Jordan, oh Jordan, when I think of a way to deal with your prediction ability, hehe, your body, your Deity ability, and your two beautiful wives will all be mine! Shaun gave an evil smile. He pulled the brim of his hat lower and slowly walked in. Coincidentally, Miyamoto Chujiro was walking in the direction of Shaun. When he saw him, he instructed, You, go and get my suit. Shaun grinned. Im afraid its not appropriate for me to help you get your clothes, Mr. Miyamoto. Miyamoto Chujiro was shocked to hear the man reply in English, rather than Japanese. Shaun took off his hat and Miyamoto Chujiro saw Jordans face. Miyamoto Chujiro was so terrified that his legs trembled! Jor Jordan! Miyamoto Chujiro went weak with fear and sat on the ground! One had to know that Jordan had just gone to the Park familys territory and killed Park Sang-jun alone. He was famous among the eight great families. Even Chairman Rong would probably break out in cold sweat if he saw him now. Men, come here now! Realizing the danger, Miyamoto Chujiro immediately ordered his subordinates to attack Jordan. However, it was already too late. With Jordans physical ability and Shauns long-range killing skills, Miyamoto Chujiro was already a dead man. Shaun did not kill Miyamoto Chujiro from afar. Instead, he used Jordans speed to charge toward Miyamoto Chujiro. He grabbed him. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of bullets hit Jordan. However, now that Miyamoto Chujiro was in Shauns hands, his subordinates did not dare to shoot randomly. Miyamoto Chujiro knew that he was doomed. He knelt down to Jordan on the spot. Jordan, I was wrong. I shouldnt have offended you and ruined the relationship between our families. Its all that old man Park Sang-juns fault. He always incited me to go against your family. Please let me live. In the future, Im willing to cooperate with you. Ill listen to everything you say! Shaun shook his head helplessly. Miyamoto Chujiro, whats the use of regretting now? Didnt you previously believe that the Steeles had developed the Mirakuru serum and tried to get close to them? If you had maintained that friendly relationship with Jordan, would things have ended up like this? When Miyamoto Chujiro heard Jordan mention the name Jordan, he looked at his captor again. Jordans expression was not his usual one. He looked like a different person. In the past, although Jordan and Miyamoto Chujiro were always at odds with each other, the former always exuded a courageous and righteous aura. However, the current Jordan gave off a cowering and sneaky vibe. Especially when he smiled, it was obvious that he was not a good person. You youre not Jordan? Miyamoto Chujiro was shocked. Shaun did not intend to hide his identity. After all, Miyamoto Chujiro was about to die. What did it matter if he knew who he was? Hehe, thats right. Im Shaun! Shaun revealed his identity. Miyamoto Chujiro was shocked. Shaun? The one who controlled Lotas parents? Ah! Mr. Handley, we have no grudge against each other. Please show mercy! Let me go. I can give you whatever you want! Upon hearing that it was not really Jordan in front of him, Miyamoto Chujiro immediately felt that he could be saved! But Shaun shook his head. Theres indeed no grudge between us, but that brat Jordan wants me to kill you. So you must die, understand? Miyamoto Chujiro hugged Shauns thigh and begged. Mr. Handley, let me go. Please let me go. Im willing to pay any price! Shaun grabbed Miyamoto Chujiro and said, Dont worry, I wont kill you yet. Since Im here, I have to see the inventions of the great Miyamoto family. Other than the Mirakuru serum, what other creations does your Miyamoto family have? Show them to me! In order to survive, Miyamoto Chujiro was very cooperative. Sure! Men, go to the laboratory and bring everything that has been successfully developed for Mr. Handley to see! Soon, his subordinates brought over a large pile of things, including food, beverages and music devices. Shaun was not interested in these things. Do you have any combat weapons? Shaun asked. Miyamoto Chujiro answered, Yes, a QR code! A QR code? In this modern age, everyone was very familiar with QR codes. However, no one expected the Miyamoto family to make QR codes into weapons. Miyamoto Chujiro was subdued by Shaun and did not dare to move. He instructed his subordinates, Hurry up and introduce Mr. Handley to the use of the explosive QR code! Chapter 790 - Killing Miyamoto Chujiro! Hi! A Japanese researcher in a white coat began to explain Shaun. This QR code has both sides. The front is black and the back is red. When isolated, the QR code is of not much use. The researcher took out something that looked like a magnifying glass. If we scan it with this QR code scanner, the corresponding response will occur. If we scan the black side, the particles adhering to the QR code will immediately explode. If we scan the red side, the particles will be sucked over from the QR code. Shaun nodded. One is for murder, and the other is for rescue. You Japanese are indeed innovative. You actually made a weapon out of it. Alright, let me test it out. Shaun did not test it on an object. Instead, he pasted the QR code onto a person. That person knelt on the ground, trembling in fear. Shaun picked up the scanner and aimed it at the QR code. It was like aiming with a sniper rifle. With a bang, the person was sent flying through the air! Hahaha interesting. This thing is not bad. You can paste a QR code on a person and kill him without anyone noticing. Why didnt you take this out earlier to kill Jordan? Shaun asked. Miyamoto Chujiro shook his head regretfully. At first, I felt that Jordan wasnt worth us exposing our new weapons. I was afraid that the other families would find out. Now, Jordans body is invulnerable. The damage that this QR code can cause is limited. I cant kill him. Shaun smiled. I quite like this thing. Its just that this QR code scanner is too inconvenient to carry around. Moreover, it takes a long time to scan it. It looks like it still needs to be improved. Miyamoto Chujiro said, Yes, Mr. Handley. Give me a year. After a year, I promise to improve it until youre satisfied. Shaun smiled but didnt say anything. He continued to look at other things. The Miyamoto family did have some useful inventions. Shaun collected them all and kept them in his pocket. Is that all? Shaun asked. Miyamoto Chujiro said, Thats all. Mr. Handley, Ive shown you all the secret research of our Miyamoto family! Shaun said coldly, Oh, then you can die now. Ignoring Miyamoto Chujiros pleas, he snapped his neck, killing him. After Park Sang-juns death, another leader of a secret family passed away. Moreover, in the eyes of outsiders, it would all be Jordans doing. After Miyamoto Chujiro died, a few loyal subordinates began to attack Shaun crazily. But how could they be a match for Shaun? If Shaun or Jordan were alone here, it would indeed be very difficult for them to escape unscathed from the Miyamoto family. But the combined Shaun and Jordan duo was simply invincible! Smash! Smash! Smash! Miyamoto Chujiros subordinates fell to the ground one after another. Witnessing Shauns cruel methods, the others were scared witless. Shaun said, Is there anyone who doesnt want to die? Step out. I wont kill you if you work for me. The remaining subordinates exchanged looks. Now that Miyamoto Chujiro was dead and the Miyamoto family destroyed, they might end up like the Steeles and be divided and controlled by the other major families. Several men stepped forward and knelt before Shaun. Shaun was very smug. Hahaha, thats right. Every family should have some traitors who are afraid of death. I order you to find some beautiful women for me. I want to enjoy myself here before leaving! Yes! Shaun made himself comfortable in Miyamoto Chujiros territory, leisurely eating some fruits. Soon, the subordinates brought in a group of beauties. Shaun carefully sized up these women and couldnt help shaking his head. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You call these beauties? Theyre far inferior to Jordans wives, Lauren, Victoria and Hailey. Im Deity Jordan now. If I sleep with ugly women, Jordan will be unhappy. Hahaha. Before Shaun took control of Jordan, he had promised him that he would not do anything rash. But now, he seemed to be going back on his word. Shauns phone suddenly rang. What is it? Shaun asked. The subordinate reported. Master, bad news. The five families have issued a Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan! Shaun immediately panicked. What? A Level One Pursuit Order? Damn it, a Level One Pursuit Order from a secret family is no small matter. They control the world to begin with. If they go after Jordan, the entire US will be in danger! The five families knew that Jordan would be in the US. If they wanted to kill him, they would arrange for a large number of troops to be dispatched to the country. No place in the US would be safe, including the small town, where Shaun was. No, it will take at least a few months for the mind-transplant technology to be completed. I have to let Jordan do the research in a stable environment. I have to stop the five families. Among the five families, Lota is definitely on Jordans side. I need to rope in Madam Geng again. I know the Haus family secret, so I can blackmail them with that. Three against two, that b*stard Rong Bailun will have to cancel the Level One Pursuit Order. Shaun knew that the Rong family and the others had already rushed to South Korea. After knowing that Miyamoto Chujiro was also dead, they would definitely come here too. Therefore, Shaun did not bother playing with the Japanese beauties anymore. Instead, he hid and waited for the arrival of the other families. A few hours later, the people from the five families arrived together. Everyone was shocked to see Miyamoto Chujiros corpse. Rong Bailun said angrily, Jordan is simply lawless! He killed two of our secret family heads in a row! Is he trying to kill everyone and rule the world himself?! When the 40-year-old Dieter Haus saw Miyamoto Chujiros corpse, he was also terrified. Jordan is too cruel. We cant let such a person live in this world. Otherwise, we will all die in his hands! This time, Madam Geng did not speak up for Jordan. After all, he had just killed two secret family leaders. It was too scary. Chapter 791 - Level One Pursuit Order! Among the five families, only Lota remained on Jordans side. Lota said, Why are you so sure that Jordan did this? He was injected with the Mirakuru serum, but this doesnt mean that he is invincible. How could he have gone to the Park and Miyamoto family territories and killed their leaders? How could he leave unscathed? Arent you overestimating Jordans strength? Everyone had actually discussed this point when they just arrived. The Park and Miyamoto families were heavily guarded. No matter how strong Jordans body was, it was impossible for him to kill them easily. Rong Bailun snorted. This can only mean that Jordan still has hidden abilities that we dont know about. Therefore, when we go after Jordan, we should try our best to capture him alive. I want to know what other secrets he has. Now, I announce that the Miyamoto family, like the Park family, will officially be taken over by the rest of the secret families. Everyone, lets take inventory of the Miyamoto familys possessions. Everyone was overjoyed. The deaths of Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro did not affect the other families much. Instead, they could use this opportunity to increase the strength of their own families. They all sat down and listened carefully to the report on the Miyamoto familys situation and research over the years. Dieter drank a glass of water and went to the bathroom. Just as he was about to go back, he suddenly realized that there was a figure in front of him. Dieter was so frightened that he almost urinated in his pants. Jo Jordan! Jordan, controlled by Shaun, appeared in front of Dieter. He had an evil smile on his face that made one shiver. Dieter was about to shout when Shaun immediately stopped him. If you dont want others to know the secrets of your family, be obedient! Dieter was shocked. What did you say? Shaun smiled. Dieter, your family is really sinister. You actually used green plants to spy on the entire world. I remember at a great meeting a few years ago, you gave out newly cultivated green plants to all the families. Do you think Chairman Rong and Madam Geng will spare you if they find out youve been spying on them? Dieter was trembling with shock. How how did you know! Although there was a possibility that the conversation between Shaun and Park Sang-jun had been monitored, it would still take some time before the Haus subordinates analyzed the recording and relayed the details to Dieter. After all, they were monitoring too many things. Therefore, Dieter still did not know that Jordan was being controlled by Shaun, nor did he know that they knew the Haus family secret. Shaun said, You dont need to know how I found out. You just need to know that I have no intention of killing you. If I did, you would already be dead. Dieters nervousness gradually disappeared. Indeed, Jordans physique was extremely domineering now. It was too easy for him to kill an ordinary middle-aged man like Dieter. Dieter asked, Tell me what you want! Shaun said, I want you to help me. Now that your five families have issued a Level One Pursuit Order on me, it will be very difficult for me to stay hidden for long. Moreover, your families are extremely cruel. In order to kill me, they will definitely stoop to any means and hurt many innocent citizens. This is something I dont want to see! Shaun began to imitate the real Jordan, putting on Jordans patriotic and noble attitude. Dieter said, You want me to tell Chairman Rong to cancel the Level One Pursuit Order? Shaun said, You dont have to be the one to raise it. Call Madam Geng over later. She and Jor she has always had a good relationship with me. Its better for her to bring it up. When the time comes, you just have to vote accordingly. Dieter hesitated. He wondered what the other families would think of him if he voted against the Level One Pursuit Order. Shaun snorted, having guessed what Dieter was thinking. He said, You old fool, youve been playing safe and boring for the past few years. You just follow the majority vote every time. Now, its time to show some character. Besides, you have no choice now! What choice did he have? Dieter said hatefully, Alright, if Madam Geng makes the suggestion later, Ill follow her and vote against the Level One Pursuit Order. Will that do? Shaun nodded. Seeing that Dieter was about to leave, he grabbed his arm and smiled sinisterly. Mr. Haus, I have another question for you. What is it? Dieter asked impatiently. Shaun continued smiling. Youve been monitoring our families for so many years. I believe you already know the secrets of all the families. Youre just pretending to be oblivious. Do you know Rong Bailuns secret? What exactly does his family research? If anything, Shaun was quite curious about the Rong family as they were the strongest. They were the top dogs in any domain. Therefore, Shaun wanted to know what the Rong familys main research direction was. He believed that the answer would definitely be breathtaking. I have nothing to say! Dieter shook off Shaun and walked away. Ill go and get Madam Geng for you! After returning, Dieter deliberately shot Madam Geng meaningful glances from time to time as he drank his tea. When Madam Geng realized this, she looked disgusted. Damn it, what is this Dieter trying to do? Is he trying to flirt with me? Please, I only like fresh meat. Why would I like an old fellow like him? Madam Geng ignored him. Left with no choice, Dieter sent one of his men to deliver a message to her: Someone is waiting for you in the washroom. When she received the message, Madam Geng was curious. Who was that person? How did he get Dieter to deliver the message for him? Im going to the washroom. Madam Geng thought for a moment before getting up and walking towards the washroom. When she reached the toilet, Madam Geng looked inside. It was empty. She said, Come out. Who is it? At this moment, Shaun was sitting on a ledge behind the door. He smiled and leaped off the ledge. Ah! Its you! Jordan! Madam Geng turned around and was shocked to see Jordan. Of course, she did not shout. Instead, she deliberately lowered her voice. She believed that Jordan knew she never had any ill intentions toward him. Instead, she had always spoken up for him. When Shaun saw Madam Geng, he threw himself into her arms like a weak little boy. Auntie Geng, Im so scared Chapter 792 - Im Willing To Submit To The Geng Family! If other people saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked by how shamelessly Jordan was behaving. He was acting like a weak damsel in distress. Many girls behaved like this in front of the boys they liked. They would pretend to be afraid and say things like save me, youre so brave and awesome to gain their favor. Madam Geng did not mind Jordan hugging her, but she found it difficult to accept how he addressed her. Darling, you dont have to be afraid. Come and tell me what happened. Did you really kill Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro? Also, can you change the way you address me? Thanks to you giving me the Park family medicine, Im now 10 years younger, remember? Do we still look that far apart in age? Madam Geng asked. Shaun pulled away from Madam Gengs embrace and smiled. No, no, Madam Geng. You look like youre my age. You exude a youthful charm that makes me feel at ease Madam Geng was very happy to hear such praise from Jordan. Madam Geng asked again, Tell me what happened so I can help you? Shaun nodded. I didnt kill Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro! Park Sang-jun sent his daughter Park Anya to kill me and she ended up dying in my hands. You know, Park Anya is the woman I like. My heart ached so badly! I was indeed very angry at that time. I immediately went to South Korea to settle my score with Park Sang-jun. However, after finding Park Sang-jun, I was trapped! Park Sang-jun is a scheming old scoundrel. His residence has many traps. He used an indestructible material to lock me up and even used electricity to torture me! Shaun was speaking the truth, so Madam Geng didnt feel anything amiss. The Parks are a secret family so of course you cant just barge into their territory alone. Since you were trapped, how did you escape in the end? Madam Geng asked. From this point, Shaun started to fabricate a lie. Park Sang-jun, that old fellow, wanted to kill me, but Miyamoto Chujiro suddenly appeared! Miyamoto Chujiro had always wanted the Mirakuru serum, so he told Park Sang-jun not to kill me. I came up with an idea. I told Miyamoto Chujiro that if he could save me, I would give him the Mirakuru serum! Then Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro fought over me. The battle was very intense. In the end, the two of them killed each other! Madam Geng, their deaths have nothing to do with me! Madam Geng smiled. Oh, I see. Honey, do you think Ill believe you? Shaun was stunned. He had underestimated Madam Geng. He didnt expect his lie to fail to fool her. Madam Geng said, Jordan, youre really not good at lying. Your tone changes when you are lying. Also, you werent so weak and timid in front of me in the past. You killed Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro, right? Shaun now knew that his imitation of Jordan was not on point. After all, Jordan was a Deity, and his every move was domineering. Meanwhile, Shaun was synonymous with the term wretched. How could he master Jordans charm in such a short time? Shaun didnt hide it anymore. He smiled. Haha, Madam Geng is indeed formidable. Thats right. Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro died at my hands. However, as you know, they both have an irreconcilable feud with me. Even if I dont kill them, they will kill me sooner or later. As for me being able to kill them, it was indeed a fluke. If not for my good luck, I would have died at their hands. I wouldnt be able to stand in front of you now. Madam Geng said, Jordan, youre powerful and lucky to be able to kill the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families on your own Chairman Rong is now very wary of your ability. We have already issued a Level One Pursuit Order on you. Do you know that? Shaun said, I sought you out because of this. Madam Geng, I need your help. Please suggest the cancellation of the Level One Pursuit Order to the other families. Madam Geng looked troubled. Jordan, Im afraid that I Madam Geng was about to refuse when Shaun suddenly took the initiative to kiss her. Madam Geng was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Wow, what are you This kiss was too unexpected. Although the two of them had kissed before in the virtual game, it was just a game. Moreover, Madam Gengs avatar in the game was Marilyn Monroe. She could do whatever she wanted. However, in real life, it was impossible for her to take the initiative to kiss a handsome boy like Jordan because her status did not allow her to be so promiscuous. Shaun knew that Madam Geng had taken a liking to Jordan, so he used this method to appease her first. Taking Madam Gengs hand, Shaun said, Darling, I know youre interested in me. Ive always admired you. Youre the most charming woman Ive ever seen. If you agree to help me, Im willing to be your man from now on. Your subordinate, your undercover agent, your thug, your guardian, your lover Madam Geng was delighted by those words. Jordan had the ability to kill Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro on his own. If Madam Geng could make Jordan hers and hers alone, it would be extremely beneficial to the Geng family! However, Madam Geng knew that Jordan had always been proud and aloof. He did not take the other six families seriously at all. He would not submit to any family like his brother. Madam Geng asked, Jordan, are you really willing to follow my family? Shaun knelt down on the spot. Im willing! From now on, I am Madam Gengs dog! Please order me around! Please use me! Shaun was thinking to himself: I can promise you anything, anyway, Im not really Jordan, hahaha! When Madam Geng saw this, she could feel Jordans sincerity. Oh my god! Jordan, I really didnt expect a proud man like you to be willing to follow me. Alright, I promise you that Ill get Chairman Rong to cancel the Level One Pursuit Order on you. Now that youre mine, Ill definitely ensure your safety! Thank you, Master! Shaun continued to behave humbly and called her Master. Madam Geng was overjoyed. She patted Jordans head and looked down at him. Since you call me Master, does that mean I can order you to do anything? Shaun could tell that Madam Geng was very eager for something more. He said, Jordan is willing to satisfy any of your needs! With that, Shaun took the initiative to kiss Madam Geng once more Chapter 793 - Jordan Is My Servant? Half an hour later. The Rongs and a few other major families were still going through the inventions and research of the Miyamoto family. Rong Bailun suddenly realized that the seat beside him had been empty for a long time. He asked in confusion, Why is Madam Geng taking so long in the toilet? It must have been half an hour, right? Dieter, who knew the truth, smiled. Women and men have different physiological structures. Chairman Rong, we should be more understanding. Geng Weilun also felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to get up to call his mother, Madam Geng Weilun suddenly walked over with a bright smile. Madam Gengs face was flushed and she couldnt hide her smile. Her footsteps were slow as if she was exhausted. Seeing her countenance, Dieter couldnt help teasing her. Look, our most charming Madam Geng is back. Madam Geng, are you okay? You look like you just came back from your honeymoon. Dieter knew very well that Madam Geng had been with Jordan for the past half an hour. Although there was a slight age difference between the two of them, they were a man and a woman and had been alone for so long. They must have done something shameful just now! When Dieter noticed Madam Gengs blissful state, he couldnt help teasing her. This was definitely thanks to Jordan! In response, Madam Geng rolled her eyes at Dieter and returned to her seat. Is everything okay? Rong Bailun asked with concern. Madam Geng replied, Im fine, thank you for your concern. I must have eaten something off. However, in the washroom just now, I realized something. I find the deaths of Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro rather strange. We cant blame just blame everything on Jordan. Even if we find out that it was Jordan who did it, we shouldnt just issue a Level One Pursuit Order. This will only deepen his hatred for us. There will be hidden dangers to our safety. Therefore, I suggest canceling the Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan! Rong Bailun immediately retorted, No! Jordan is too dangerous. We can either capture him alive or kill him directly. We cant be soft-hearted anymore. Otherwise, when he becomes stronger, we will be in danger then! Madam Geng said, Hes alone. At most, he has a small team. What threat can he pose? Which one of our major families hasnt undergone decades of development? Moreover, we had the help of a Deity previously. Jordan is just an ordinary man. Whats there to be afraid of? Rong Bailun said, At the very least, Jordan has exceeded my expectations several times. Hes a very terrifying person. He cannot go on unrestrained! At this moment, Lota spoke up for Jordan. Chairman, youre too much. How can you force everyone to follow you just because you hate Jordan? I support Madam Geng to cancel the Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan! Rong Bailun glanced at the little girl disdainfully. Im sorry, my dear. Its useless for just the two of you to rescind the order. Three against two, we have to obey the majority rule! At this moment, Dieter suddenly said, I agree with Madam Gengs suggestion. Cancel the Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan! What? Rong Bailun looked at Dieter in horror. He never expected the Haus family, who had always followed him, would stand on Madam Gengs side this time! Madam Geng smiled. Chairman Rong, as you said earlier, we obey the majority rule. Now, three of our five families have agreed to cancel the Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan. You should accept this fact. The remaining Addington family, who had kept silent, looked helplessly at Rong Bailun. It was useless now. Rong Bailun narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: Jordan is really impressive. Not only can he kill the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families, but he also made the Geng and Haus families stand on his side. What a terrifying fellow. This person must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future! For the first time in decades, Rong Bailun felt that his position as the overlord of the world was being threatened by another person! Rong Bailun said in exasperation, Alright, since you all think that Jordan doesnt deserve to die, lets cancel the Level One Pursuit Order for now. Madam Geng, youve protected Jordan so many times. It seems that your relationship is definitely not ordinary. No wonder Jordan is unwilling to marry Lota. He already found a better backer. But I dont know if Geng Weilun is prepared to acknowledge a stepfather. Hehe! With that, Rong Bailun rose and left first. Rong Bailun was indeed a ruthless person. His words infuriated Lota, Geng Weilun and Madam Geng. Especially Geng Weilun. After the others also left, Geng Weilun finally couldnt hold it in anymore and threw things around in a rage! Argh! Why?! Why?! Mom, why are you still protecting that brat Jordan?! Whats your relationship with him? Have you already slept with him? Are you going to make him my stepfather?! Geng Weilun was furious. Smack! Madam Geng slapped him across the face, showing no mercy to her son. You have no right to interfere with who I sleep with! Youre not the one leading the Geng family! When Geng Weilun heard this, it was clear to him that his mother had just admitted to sleeping with Jordan! Geng Weilun was dismayed. Alright then, expel me from the family! Anyway, Jordan is younger than me. He was also injected with the serum, so he will die much later than me. Just pass the family business down to your lover! With that, Geng Weilun was about to leave in a fit of anger. Madam Geng grabbed him. Son, why are you so impulsive? Im indeed close to Jordan, but that doesnt mean that I want to be with him. Its even more impossible for me to pass the family to an outsider! Son, to tell you the truth, Jordan has acknowledged me as his Master. He can be considered a subordinate of our Geng family. In the future, he will also be under you! Geng Weilun was shocked. What? Mom, you said that Jordan acknowledged you as his Master? Hes a servant of our family? Does that mean Im his Master too? Madam Geng smiled. Thats right. Thats it. So you dont have to hate Jordan. He will only help you in the future. Your status is far above his. Geng Weilun laughed out loud. Hahahaha, to think that the arrogant Jordan has become our familys dog. Hahaha! Jordan, the next time we meet, I want you to kneel down and clean my shoes! Chapter 794 - The Addington Family Secret! A few hours later, on Shauns battered invisible plane. Seated on a special yellow rosewood seat, Jordan slowly woke up and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw a blurred figure walking over. As his vision gradually cleared, Jordan saw that it was Shaun. He was holding two glasses of red wine, one of which was handed to him. He still had that strange and unfathomable smile on his face. Deity Jordan, youre awake. Come, lets celebrate! Shaun handed the wine glass to Jordan. At this moment, Shaun was no longer controlling Jordans body. The past few hours had made him very happy. He had controlled many people before, but he never had such an experience. If Jordan hadnt instructed Shaun not to control him for too long, Shaun would have definitely used Jordans body and identity to have fun for a few more hours and play with a few more women. Jordan accepted the wine glass and asked anxiously, Is Miyamoto Chujiro dead? Miyamoto Chujiro had killed innocent Orlando citizens. This was something Jordan could not tolerate! Shaun smiled. With the two of us working together, we are as good as invincible! Killing Miyamoto Chujiro is just a simple matter. Hahaha! If you dont believe me, you can ask your subordinates. Miyamoto Chujiro really died in our hands! Alright! Jordan shouted and stood up. Shaun held up his glass of red wine to clink glasses with Jordan. Jordan did not refuse. However, after clinking glasses, Jordan asked, Apart from killing Miyamoto Chujiro, you didnt use my body to do anything bad, right? Shaun was an old fox and hid it very well. Of course not. Were partners on the same side. How can I harm you? Dont worry, everything I do is beneficial to you. Now, we can return to the US in peace and continue our research on the mind-transplant technology, right? Jordan nodded. Now that Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro were dead, he had no more enemies to kill. A month later. While Jordan was doing research in Shauns laboratory, he suddenly received an unfamiliar call. Who is it? Jordan asked. Hahaha, Jordan, cant you tell who I am? An old man with an English accent sounded from the other end. Jordan was no stranger to this voice. He recognized it on the spot. John Addington? There was no way Jordan would remember wrongly. This voice definitely belonged to the head of the Addington family, John Addington! Jordan couldnt understand why John Addington would call him. Although the Steeles were also in England, the Addington family did not have a close relationship with them. The Addingtons had always been a follower of the Rong family. They disdained to be associated with the Steeles. John said, Thats right. Im John Addington. Your brother Jamie is in my hands now. If you dont want him to die, come to Gibraltar immediately! No, Jordan, dont come. He has Jamies voice sounded from the other end of the line! But before he could finish, John hung up. Jordan was terrified. Why is Jamie in John Addingtons hands? Half an hour ago. Between the southernmost part of Spain and northwestern Africa, in a place called the Straits of Gibraltar, there was a huge warship called the USS Addington. This part of the sea had previously been claimed by Spain and the United Kingdom. However, since the Addington familys warship had sailed over, Spain had given up. The USS Addington was the largest known in the world. On this day, as per usual, John Addington arrived to board his warship, accompanied by many subordinates. However, just as he was about to board, dozens of figures suddenly emerged from the sea! They were like sharks lurking in the waters, suddenly leaping out to take Johns life! Ah! John was so frightened that his face turned pale. Guards! Guards! Its Jordan! Jordan is here to kill me! At that point in time, John thought that it was Jordan. After all, he had just killed the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families a month ago. However, this kind of sneaky ambush was not Jordans style. Jamie was the real perpetrator, who had been hiding here for a long time! Ever since his grandfather passed away and left the family, Jamie appeared to have left England. In reality, he hadnt. He continued to lurk in England in order to get close to the Addington family. He wanted to find out their secret and snatch it back to save the family. After following John for a long time, he realized that he would come to this warship from time to time. He believed that this warship must hold the secrets of the Addington family! Bang bang bang bang! Bang bang bang bang! Johns subordinates hurriedly took out their pistols and shot these uninvited guests. However, Jamie and his men were too fast. Moreover, they were leaping out at random from the deep sea. It was impossible to guard against them. Moreover, Jamie had the expert Phoenix, who immediately took control of the situation. In less than 10 seconds, a gun was aimed at Johns head. Dont move! Otherwise, Ill kill your master! Phoenix held a gun and threatened John. John quickly said, Everyone, stop! Stop! Only then did Johns men stop attacking. They were all furious. Jamie walked towards John and smiled. Uncle Addington, to ambush you, we endured being underwater for three days and three nights. You made me endure a lot! John looked at Jamie. Are you Jordans second brother? Thats right! Bang! Jamie punched John in the face. This punch is for my dead men and researchers! I didnt expect that after being in England for so long, not only did you not help the Steeles, you even harmed our people. To think that my grandfather treated you as a friend and was so good to you! John laughed. Ignorant fellow! How can your family be worthy of making friends with my noble Addington family! You overestimate yourself! Bang! Jamie punched Johns face again. B*stard! How dare you be disrespectful to Lord Addington! I will definitely tear you into pieces! One of the subordinates said angrily to Jamie. How could Jamie stand being threatened by others? He picked up his pistol and shot that person dead on the spot! Bang! John was a little frightened. He did not expect Jamie to be even more decisive than Jordan when it came to killing! Immediately after, Jamie aimed his gun at John and said, Addington, if you dont want to die, bring me to your warship. Let me see what secrets your family is hiding! Chapter 795 - Laser Weapon! According to Jamies investigation into the Addington family during this period of time, he was certain that their secrets were on this warship. This was because John would come here from time to time. Sometimes, he would even carry out a large-scale clearing operation. No human or plane was allowed to approach within a few hundred kilometers of the surrounding waters! It had not been easy for Jamie to set up this plan. Today, he had found the best opportunity to subdue John. As for sneaking into the warship while John was away, that was impossible. The security of the Addington familys warship was top-notch among the eight secret families. Without Johns authorization, even a fly couldnt sneak in! John stared fiercely at Jamie. He had always looked down on Charleston and never imagined the day when the latters grandson was able to successfully capture him. John said, Its my own fault for focusing all my energy on capturing Jordan recently. I forgot that the Steele family also has a little troublemaker like you. If Jordan hadnt caused such a huge uproar, you would have died long ago. Previously, the secret families had discussed killing Jamie. With the abilities of the secret families, if they were serious about doing it, Jamie would have been discovered by now. Jamie smiled. I dont deny that I have an outstanding younger brother. When I heard that he killed Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro, I was overjoyed. This is the consequence of offending the Steeles! Alright, enough nonsense. Bring me to your warship immediately! John had no choice but to bring him up. After boarding the warship, there was another checkpoint. One had to undergo a physical and facial scan to enter. Ding! Unauthorized users detected. Do you want to kill all of them? An electronic system voice inquired. Jamie was a little nervous. Fortunately, John was here. Otherwise, he would have been killed! John was in Jamies hands now. He had no choice but to say, No. The system continued to ask, Do you want to give these personnel temporary or permanent authorization? John said, Give them temporary authorization. Jamie immediately pointed his gun at John. Hey, what do you mean by only giving us temporary authorization? I want permanent authorization. We all want permanent authorization! John was furious, but he had no choice. Give them permanent authorization! The system: Permanent authorization has been successfully granted. Everyone can enter safely. Only then did Jamie and his men dare to enter. After entering, Jamie immediately brought John to the top level of the warship. This was because, during his observation of the Addingtons during this period, he realized that there was a very secret area at the top level of the warship. It was sealed off and could not be seen from the outside. Jamie wanted to know what was inside. As they gradually approached, it was obvious that John was getting increasingly nervous. Whats in there, John? Its a weapon, isnt it? Why lock it up for fear of being seen? Jamie asked directly. John hesitated for a moment before answering. Its perfectly normal for warships to be armed. Why are you asking me such a stupid question? Jamie chuckled. It is indeed normal to have weapons on a warship, but its not normal for you to be so afraid of it being seen by outsiders. Open it. I want to see what weapon is inside! John didnt comply. Jamie, I was indeed a little cold to your family previously. However, Im not like the Park and Miyamoto families, who were ruthless to the Steeles. Theres no need for us to Bang! Jamie punched him again. Dont talk nonsense with me! Do whatever I tell you to do! Open it! Bang! Jamie shot John in the leg when he hesitated. Argh! John screamed in pain. Jamie said coldly, John, listen to me. After my grandfather died and the other families occupied the Steeles, I swore that I would eradicate all of you! Dont test my patience! John didnt hesitate anymore. He used his fingerprints to open the hatch. After the hatch was opened, a white cannon appeared. It was supported by a very heavy and complicated chassis. Wow. Jamies subordinates were all amazed. This cannon was really beautiful and looked very unique. This shouldnt be an ordinary cannon. Phoenix piped up. Jamie looked at John. Explain. John said, This is just an ordinary cannon on a warship. I dont know anything about this. Im not an engineer. How do I explain it to you? Jamie snorted. Youre not going to tell me about it? Alright, Ill try it out myself! Jamie wanted to try it out, but after studying it for a long time, he still couldnt figure out how to launch it. Are you the only one who can activate it? Jamie asked. Given Johns cautious nature, where one must be authorized to even board this ship, he must have set it such that only him and a few trusted men could do fire their special weapons/ John nodded reluctantly. Jamie ordered, Do a trial run on the cannon immediately. Show me how it works. Okay. This time, John didnt hesitate. Perhaps he was afraid that if he hesitated again, Jamie would shoot him. He came to the front of the cannon and pressed his right hand against a transparent area. Fingerprint identification. Jamie watched from the side, focused on this unfamiliar weapon. However, at this moment, John suddenly grabbed a glowing green weapon from under the chassis! Sh*t! Jamie and Phoenix shouted at the same time. It turned out that John had hidden a weapon under the chassis. He wanted to take this opportunity to escape from Jamies control! You are asking for it! Phoenix immediately picked up the pistol and aimed it at Johns wrist. He was extremely fast. He was confident that he would win against an old fellow like John. However Whoosh! Ah! Phoenix was knocked to the ground! Johns green weapon was an extreme killing weapon. It could shoot faster than a bullet and there was no need to even aim properly first! He just pointed the weapon in the general direction of Phoenix and the latter immediately collapsed. He didnt even have the chance to fire back! Damn it, its a laser weapon! Jamie was shocked. No one could beat an expert like Phoenix in a one-on-one gunfight, let alone a pampered old man like John. The weapon in Johns hands was too advanced! Run! Phoenix knew that the laser weapon in Johns hands was very powerful. Using the last of his strength, he led Jamie to escape. Chapter 796 - Rescuing Jamie! The greatest characteristic of laser weapons was their extremely fast speed. It could shoot at the speed of light. The efficiency was really too high. It was five to 10 times faster than the super high-frequency weapons that had been developed previously. Therefore, Phoenix did not hesitate to escape. He grabbed Jamie and jumped from the warship into the sea. Johns laser weapon was useless now that they were in the water. Its attack power and range were limited. John ordered his man. Activate the deep water explosives! Blow up that audacious Jamie! In the water. As soon as they jumped into the sea, an underwater device automatically popped up on Jamie and Phoenixs bodies. Not only could this device allow them to move more quickly in the water, but they could also use it to communicate with each other. Phoenix said, Master, Im bleeding. I cant be with you. Otherwise, they will find us by following my blood. You go first! Jamie couldnt bear it. He was afraid that Phoenix would die here, but at such a critical moment, it wasnt the time to be soft-hearted. Damn John! Its my fault for being careless! Phoenix, be careful! With that, Jamie sped up and left. He couldnt stay in the water forever. He had to go ashore quickly. John saw him jump into the sea and would definitely attack the waters. Therefore, it was very unsafe to remain in the waters. Jamie soon surfaced and boarded his Zephyr Two as quickly as possible! Lord Addington, Jamie has boarded his plane! The Addington family subordinates were about to attack the surrounding waters when they realized that Jamie had already surfaced. John smiled. Jamie, you wanted to know what kind of weapon my cannon is? Ill let you experience it now. Men, aim at Jamies plane and shoot that lousy aircraft down! Yes! His men immediately scanned the area. Before launching, they asked John for instructions. Sir, we have locked onto the target. It will be within our range in the next nine seconds! Please authorize the launch! This laser cannon was extremely powerful. Every shot, even during drills, required Johns personal authorization. John took his time. He walked over and placed his palm on it for fingerprint verification. Fire! John cried out. Bang! The moment John issued the command, a green light instantly attacked Jamies Zephyr Two and broke one of its wings! With its wing broken, Zephyr Two lost its ability to fly. It instantly fell to the bottom of the sea. Soon after, John captured Jamie. John did not kill Jamie after capturing him. Instead, he used him to lure Jordan over! John was delighted after his call to Jordan. Hehe, Jordan, if I get rid of you, Chairman Rong will be very pleased with me. He will definitely share more of their familys secrets with me, and give my family more benefits and support. Meanwhile, Jamie, who was tied up at the side, spat on Johns pants. Pfft! Youre the dignified head of the Addington family, but youre willing to be the lackey of the Rong family! If you have the guts, go and challenge my younger brother openly. Dont use such despicable methods! John glanced at the spit on his pants and was very angry. Men, break one of his fingers! Yes! Arghh! John was indeed ruthless. John snorted. Ignorant, arrogant trash of the Steele family! You have no idea how powerful the Rong family is! You cant even deal with me, yet you dare to spout nonsense and look down on Chairman Rong? Youre frogs at the bottom of a well! If the Steeles were worthy enough to be privy to this, you would have known that Chairman Rongs research is at a heaven-defying level! Its on a completely different level than the rest of us! Jamie, I will offer the deaths of you and your brother as a gift to Chairman Rong! A small, remote town in the US. Shaun happened to be beside Jordan when he answered the call. Seeing Jordans expression change, he immediately asked, Jordan, who called you? I heard you say that its John Addington? Why are you still in contact with this old thing? Jordan was expressionless. John Addington captured Jamie! What? Shaun was speechless. It had not been an easy task to finally have Jordan stay here in peace for a month to concentrate on the research. There had been a huge improvement in the mind-transplant technology, but there was still a long way to go before complete success. But now, something had happened to Jamie. Needless to say, Jordan would definitely leave this place again. Shaun was dumbfounded. It must be Jamie who took the initiative to provoke John Addington. And now, he has been captured. Wouldnt it be better if he just stayed hidden like a good boy? Why does he have to cause trouble everywhere? His target is the Addington family. He really knows how to pick them. The Addington family is behind only the Rong and Geng families! Jordan didnt blame Jamie. Back then, when Grandpa passed away and the other families controlled the Steeles. Jamie and I made the choice to leave our family and rely on our own strength to reclaim everything. If he was a cowardly person who only wanted to live a comfortable life, he would have chosen to obey the other families like Jesse. Now that he has fallen into Johns hands. I have to save him! Jamie had helped Jordan a lot in the past. He was the one who introduced Jordan to his two wives. It was also Jamie who told Jordan the secrets of the family. Shaun thought for a moment and smiled. Are we going to merge again? The combination of Jordan and Shaun was an invincible existence! But at this moment, Dragon suddenly sent a video call invitation. Jordan quickly answered it. Dragon wasnt the only one in the video call. It was a three-way call with Jamies subordinate Phoenix! Dragon said, Phoenix contacted me just now. He has something to ask of Master. Phoenix appeared to be injured and drenched. He bowed to Jordan. Greetings, Mr. Jordan! Jordan hurriedly said, Phoenix, were all family. Theres no need to be so formal. Where are you? Phoenix cried out. Im in the Straits of Gibraltar. Master Jamie has been captured by the Addington family. Please save him! Jordan replied, I already know about this. Im preparing now to go save him. Phoenix was very touched. Thank you, Mr. Jordan! However, the Addington family has laser weapons. You have to protect yourself well. Its best if you can find a fighter plane that is hardier than Zephyr Three. Master Jamies Zephyr Two was destroyed by Addingtons laser cannon. What? Jordan and Shaun were both astounded! Chapter 797 - What Did You Do, Shaun?! Shaun was extremely excited and squeezed in beside Jordan. He had always wanted to know what the Addington familys research was. However, John was a cautious person. The subordinates who knew the Addington family secrets were all people who had been nurtured by the family since they were young children. The family rarely recruited any adults. Therefore, it was very difficult for Shaun to infiltrate the Addingtons with his own spies. Shaun asked Phoenix, What did you say? The Addington family has laser weapons? His laser cannon can destroy the Steeles Zephyr planes? Jordan was also very surprised. In his opinion, their Zephyr planes were the top of the class. Ordinary artillery weapons would barely leave a scratch. However, the Addington familys laser weapons could easily destroy them? Phoenix responded. Yes, laser cannons and other laser weapons like swords and clubs. Theyre extremely fast and automatically aimed at the target. They can hit the target instantly. Theres no way to defend against them. Master Jamie had already boarded his Zephyr Two to escape, but when the laser cannon fired, the planes defense device was instantly destroyed and one of its wings broke off. Master was captured because of this. Jordan and Shaun sighed. Although they had not personally witnessed the scene, they could tell from Phoenixs description that the Addington familys laser weapons were very terrifying! What was the most important thing in a battle? Speed! How to fight if one couldnt even react in time after being attacked? Shaun said to Jordan, Jordan, you cant go! Why? Jordan asked. Shaun said with a serious expression, Addington has a laser weapon. Even if the two of us join forces, we will not be a match for it. We will only die if we go! I will never let you take this risk! Jordan was also afraid of laser weapons. He had been injected with the Mirakuru serum but so what if he had the strongest physique? How could he withstand laser weapons? It seemed that John had a laser sword and with just a casual slash, Jordan would not be able to get close to him at all! Even if he used his ability to predict the future, it was useless. This would only let Jordan know in advance whether he would win or lose. Jordan looked at Phoenix. Phoenix, wait for me there. Ill contact you when I arrive. Phoenix shed tears of gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Jordan! Dragon, be on standby to receive my orders. Yes! With that, Jordan hung up the video call. Shaun was furious. Jordan! Are you crazy?! The Addington familys laser weapons are not to be underestimated. These European families are not as easy to deal with as the Asian families. Dont think that we can kill the heads of all the other families just because we killed Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro! This is unrealistic! Jordan said, Im not arrogant. I know that if I go over like this, Ill just end up dying. However, I cant ignore Jamies life. I am a Deity. If I cant even save my own brother, can I still be considered a Deity? Shaun knew that Jordan and Jamie had a good relationship, so he suggested, Jordan, if you insist on going, call Madam Geng and ask her to help you. Madam Geng? Jordan asked. When Shaun controlled Jordans body, he made Madam Geng a very happy woman. In addition, Shaun had lied to Madam Geng and claimed that Jordan was willing to be under her. She would not leave him in the lurch. Shaun said, Thats right. Didnt you give her the formula for the Mirakuru serum a few days ago? She will definitely help you. A few days ago, Madam Geng had indeed looked for Jordan and asked him to give her the perfected formula for the Mirakuru serum. The five families had issued a Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan. It was all thanks to Madam Gengs intervention that it was canceled. She even offended Chairman Rong by doing so. Jordan was very grateful to Madam Geng, so he returned the favor and gave her the Mirakuru serum. Alright! Jordan immediately picked up the phone and called Madam Geng. Hey, my little baby, I was just about to call you, Madam Geng said affectionately. Jordan was not used to such intimate terms of address, but when he thought about how they had already kissed in the virtual game, he didnt think much about it. Madam Geng, theres something I dont know if I should ask you. This is a private matter. I dont want to trouble you, but Im afraid I cant do it on my own. Jordan was very direct. Madam Geng could tell that Jordan was in trouble. She asked worriedly, Oh, dear, what are you talking about? You are already my man, arent you? Your problems are my problems. Feel free to tell me what happened. I am your man? Jordan immediately realized that something was wrong. He turned to look at Shaun. Sensing Jordans probing gaze, Shaun avoided it. Damn it, that b*stard Shaun must have slept with Madam Geng when he controlled my body! Argh, that damn b*stard! Jordan was 100% sure that Shaun had used his body to do something that he had not told Jordan yet. After that time, Madam Geng would speak to Jordan in a very offhand manner. Sometimes, her tone sounded like she was ordering him around. This damned Shaun. Dont tell me hes playing some sinful master-servant game with that old woman, Madam Geng! Jordan cursed in his heart. However, now was not the time to pursue this matter. Jordan said, My second brother, Jamie, has fallen into John Addingtons hands. Now, John wants me to go over. He might capture me alive and offer me to Chairman Rong, or he might just kill me directly! Madam Geng was worried. My dear, the Addington familys strength is unfathomable. The Park and Miyamoto families cant compare. Ive checked out the Addington family. They have very powerful weapons. Its impossible for you to save your second brother from them. Promise me you wont go. Dont take any risks. I dont want to lose you, understand? We only made love with each other once. You cant die so soon. Damn it! Damn it! I did sleep with that old woman, Madam Geng! Madam Geng herself had verified Jordans conjecture! Jordan glared at Shaun. Who the hell left the window open? What if some spy device flies in? Seriously! Shaun did not dare to look at Jordan. He hurriedly found an excuse and ran to the side. Jordan sighed. Madam Geng had helped him time and time again. He would just treat it as repaying her kindness. He had slept with herso be it! Saving Jamies life was more important now! Since he had already slept with her, Jordan no longer addressed her formally. Jordan said, Anli, I already know the Addington familys trump card! Chapter 798 - Jordan, Im Your Master! Geng Anli was pleasantly surprised. What? You mean you know the Addington family secret? What is it? Tell me! Geng Anli and the Addington family had a close relationship, but she still didnt know what they were researching. All she knew was that it was related to weapons. Jordan said, Laser weapons! Laser weapons! Geng Anli was shocked. Jordan explained, Jamie has been lurking around John Addington during this period of time. His subordinate told me that he saw John use a laser cannon to shatter one of Zephyr Twos wings. Geng Anli did not doubt Jordans words because this was very close to her own conjecture! Geng Anli said, So the Addington family has been working on laser weapons. It looks like their laser weapons research has reached a very impressive level. What a frightening guy! Jordan, you have done well! I knew you were a capable person. I didnt expect you to tell me such valuable information so quickly. I will reward you well! It seemed that Geng Anli treated Jordan as her servant. After all, Jordan had humbly submitted himself to her that time. Geng Anli did not know that it was not the real Jordan then. Jordan said, Thank you. I dont need any reward. I just want to save my second brother now. I know that the Geng family is not inferior to the Addington family. Can you help me? I dont have anything here that can resist his laser weapon. Its too fast. Well Geng Anli hesitated. Of course the Geng family had weapons that could compete with the Addington family. However, Jordan was just a servant. He was not worth them taking their weapons out and revealing them to outsiders. Also, if the two sides started a fierce battle, Chairman Rong would be very unhappy. In fact, Chairman Rong might punish the Gengs if they attacked the Addington family. Moreover, if the two families fought with their secret weapons, the resulting impact would be massive. It would become a major global event. Geng Anli said, Jordan, theres no need to make this so complicated. You dont have to fight Addington head-on. You can outwit him. How about this? Ill get my son, Weilun, to drop in for a visit with John. While John is being distracted, you can find a chance to save your second brother. What do you think? Jordan thought about it. This was a good idea. As long as Jordan could get close and safely reach Jamies location, it would be much easier to save him. Alright! Jordan hung up and grabbed Shaun, who had his back facing him. It was like catching a little chick. Hey, let go! If you dont let go, Ill fight back! Shaun cried out nervously. Thump! Jordan threw Shaun on the sofa and said angrily, Shaun! You claimed that you didnt use my body to mess around? You slept with Geng Anli! Shaun said in embarrassment, I had no choice! I tried using words to convince Geng Anli but it was useless. I had to conquer her with my body before she was willing to help you! Hehe, lets not argue over this. Dont worry, I definitely didnt embarrass you in that aspect. That old woman loves you to death now! What was done was done. Jordan knew that it was useless to pursue the matter. F*ck you. She loves me because my body is powerful. What has this got to do with you?! Lets set off immediately. Geng Weilun will send her son to visit John. Well meet up with Weilun first. A few hours later. El Hierro, Canary Islands. Jordan and Shaun had been here for almost an hour. They had arranged to meet Geng Weilun here. Soon, a plane gradually appeared and slowly landed on the ground, and a handsome man in sunglasses walked out of the plane. It was Geng Weilun. Geng Weilun walked in an imposing manner. There were not many subordinates behind him as he approached Jordan. This time, Geng Weilun was no longer as antagonistic as before when meeting Jordan. Instead, he chuckled in delight. Geng Weilun walked up to Jordan, took off his sunglasses, and chuckled. Hahahaha, I didnt expect that the arrogant fellow who killed the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families would be willing to follow my family and be our dog. Jordan, you have good taste. Well done! Geng Weilun immediately started mocking Jordan the moment they met. For the time being, Jordan only knew that Shaun used his body to sleep with Geng Anli. He did not know that he had sworn to follow the Geng family. What did you say? Jordan did not understand. Geng Weilun said, Alright, stop pretending. My mother told me everything. She said that youre a servant of the Geng family. Im your master. I can order you to do anything! In the past, you have displeased me. However, on account of the fact that you told us the secrets of the Addington family, I will let bygones be bygones. Now, kneel down and clean my shoes! Geng Weilun wanted Jordan to kneel down and clean his shoes! He wanted to show that his status was higher than Jordans. At the side, Dragon sneered. Mr. Geng, the person who can make my master kneel down and wipe his shoes hasnt been born yet! As they needed his help now, Dragon did not say anything too nasty. Geng Weilun snorted and looked at Jordan. Jordan, are you unwilling? Jordan thought to himself: Damn Shaun. He must have done more than just sleep with Geng Anli. He must have made me do something lowly! However, I cant offend Geng Weilun now. He is vital to saving Jamie! Jordan composed himself and smiled. Mr. Geng, as you can see, there are many of our subordinates around. You know that Im a person who cares a lot about my reputation. Can we not do this in front of so many subordinates? Lets go inside. When its just the two of us, I will help you polish your shoes? Hahahaha Geng Weilun laughed. Anyway, you have indeed proven yourself a courageous man and no ordinary person. Alright, Ill save your pride and not embarrass you in front of your subordinates. Geng Weilun ordered his subordinates. You dont have to follow me in. Ill board Jordans plane to take a look. No, his plane should be considered the Geng familys property as well. One of his subordinates said worriedly, Will something happen? Master, its better to be more cautious. Geng Weilun replied, Dont worry. With Jordans relationship with my mother, he wont dare to attack me. Now that Chairman Rong wants him dead, only my mother can protect him. He wont dare to hurt me. Hahaha! Chapter 799 - The Rong Family Secret? Feeling very smug, Geng Weilun boarded Jordans Zephyr Three. Jordan led the way like a guide. His current plan was to lure Geng Weilun onto his plane and have Shaun knock him out. Then, he would let Shaun control his body to meet John. Shaun would then use his identity as Geng Weilun to negotiate with John while Jordan would take the opportunity to save Jamie. After Geng Weilun got on the plane, he took a casual look around. He wasnt amazed. Zephyr Three was a top-notch plane to ordinary people, but to Geng Weilun, it was only so-so. Your plane is quite a distance away from my familys planes in terms of internal performance and external structure. However, its more than enough for the likes of you, haha. With that said, Geng Weilun found a comfortable sofa and sat down. Meanwhile, Jordan made a cup of coffee and handed it to Geng Weilun, pretending to be submissive. In fact, Jordan had already seen Shaun quietly approaching Geng Weilun from behind. Shaun was wearing a sinister and terrifying mask. Jordan wondered if Shaun intended to scare Geng Weilun unconscious. Please have some coffee, Mr. Geng. Jordan offered. Geng Weilun smiled smugly and accepted the coffee. He rather enjoyed being Jordans master now. Jordan, I didnt expect an insufferably arrogant person like you to kneel down to my mother and seek out the protection of the Geng family. Hehe, you are quite flexible. Thats how a man should be! If you only know how to be rash, you wont have any future! Geng Weilun spoke in a lofty manner. Jordan smiled. Mr. Geng, you are saying this because you want me to polish your shoes now? Shaun had closed the distance between him and Geng Weilun. He could attack at any time. Geng Weilun could not wait to see Jordan polish his shoes. However, at this moment, Geng Weilun changed his mind. Forget it. I hated you previously because my mother always wanted to protect you. Also, I cant stand your arrogance. How can a brat from a low-level family be so arrogant? But now that you are under the Geng family, youre mine. As long as you focus on working for our family and making my mother happy, I wont make things difficult for you. Jordan was stunned. He did not expect Geng Weilun to give up a chance to humiliate him. This made things difficult for Jordan. This was because Jordan planned to have Shaun quietly knock Geng Weilun unconscious when he was distracted by Jordan bending over his shoes. Geng Weilun took a big gulp of coffee. Perhaps he was thirsty. He said slowly, Jordan, since youre a member of the Geng Weilun family now, Ill tell you the truth. Actually, Ive always admired you! Uh Jordan was momentarily taken aback. Shaun, who was already behind Geng Weilun, also spread his hands as if asking: Why is this kid praising you? Do you still want to knock him out? Jordan shot Shaun a look, indicating him to wait a moment. He wanted to hear Geng Weiluns honest opinion of him. Geng Weilun continued. Do you know about the true situation of our eight secret families? Before your appearance at the recent great meeting, every family was very guarded against each other. Each family was also very eager to know the secrets of the others. But over the years, every family has guarded themselves very well. No one dares to make any rash moves. Therefore, the eight great families have a very complicated relationship with each other! But after you appeared, you immediately broke this standstill! First, you exposed the Park familys secret. Then, you told us that the Miyamoto familys secret research was the Mirakuru serum. Thereafter, because of you, we learned that the Schmid familys secret was the quantum invisibility cloak. In addition to your own familys traditional medicine, we found out the secrets of half of the eight families in a short period of time! And today, you discovered that the secret of the Addington family is laser weapons. Jordan, I have to praise you. Youre too amazing! Youve let us know the full strength and trump cards of so many other families! Jordan had never thought about this before, but after hearing what Geng Weilun said, it was true. In the past, the eight great families were all very mysterious. However, after Jordan appeared, one by one, their mysterious masks were removed. What was the most terrifying thing? The unknown was the most terrifying! Major families like the Geng and Rong families would no longer have to be afraid of those families whose secrets had already been exposed. It was like playing poker. If I knew your cards, I could choose to continue betting or fold. No matter how we play, I will never lose. Mr. Geng, you flatter me. It was just a coincidence. Jordan pretended to be modest. Not only did he know the secrets of the families mentioned by Geng Weilun, but he also knew the secrets of the Haus family! However, there was no need for Jordan to tell him that. Currently, among the eight great families, only the secrets of the Rong and Geng families were unknown to Jordan. Jordan had tried to use his Deity ability to see them but he could not have visions of events that were too far off into the future. Unless, Jordan were to dream of it, like his beach wedding with Hailey, which he had dreamed of a year ago. Geng Weilun took another long sip of coffee. Dont be modest. I know youre a very capable special agent! Jordan cursed in his heart: Damn it, what special agent? Who wants to be your damn special agent! Geng Weilun said seriously, Jordan, Ive decided to give you a mission! Oh? What mission? Jordan asked. Geng Weilun said, I want you to infiltrate the Rong family and uncover their secret! Jordan snorted in his heart. This kid really knew how to order people around. Geng Weilun looked very serious. Now, almost all the secrets of the eight great families have been revealed. Although I dont know what the Haus familys secret is, I can guess that it wont be that amazing. The only one to fear is the Rong family! Actually, my family has been trying to get close to the Rong family all these years. From our current deductions, the Rong familys secret is no small matter. It will definitely be a revolutionary and heaven-defying research! Jordan was a little shocked. He did not expect Geng Weilun to use such terms. Revolutionary and heaven-defying! Jordan asked, What do you mean by revolutionary and heaven-defying? Geng Weilun explained. You know the power of the Deity, right? Predicting the future is heaven-defying because science cant explain it at all. And the Rong family secret is definitely heaven-defying, just like the superpowers of the Deity! Chapter 800 - : Infiltrating The Addington Warship! Jordan was the new Deity. Of course, he knew that the abilities of a Deity were heaven-defying. However, he firmly believed that he was the only chosen one in the world. No one else could be on the same level as him! Jordan was a little jealous. Youve defined the Rong familys secret research to be on the same level as the Deity. Are you thinking too highly of them? Geng Weilun shook his head. Jordan, you dont have much contact with Chairman Rong. Thats why youre saying this. The more you interact with him, the more youll know that hes unfathomable. Based on our many years of dealing with Chairman Rong, the secrets of the Rong family are definitely beyond our imagination. Its not as simple as weapons or high-tech applications! Jordan pondered this deeply. Was the Rong family that powerful? Shaun, who was behind Geng Weilun, nodded as if he agreed with his evaluation of the Rong family. Jordan said, Alright, since the Rong familys secret is so heaven-defying, I also want to know what it is. Ill accept this mission! Anyway, even if Geng Weilun hadnt requested this, Jordan would have probed into Chairman Rong on his own accord and exposed his familys secret. As the Deity, he would not allow there to be secrets in this world that he did not know about. Geng Weilun was thrilled. He took another sip of coffee and said, Very good, Jordan. I believe you can complete the mission successfully! If you need any help, my family will do our best to help! However, if you are accidentally caught by Chairman Rong during the mission, you cant expose the Geng familys hand in this! Jordan smiled. This is something I decided on my own. What has it got to do with your family? Its just that I have a good relationship with Madam Geng, so I am willing to share the secret with her after I find out. Hahahaha, well said, well said. I like smart people like you! Geng Weilun was delighted. Jordan didnt want to waste time talking to Geng Weilun anymore. If they continued to chat like this, Shaun might not be able to endure any longer and would attack Geng Weilun. Since their current conversation was rather cordial and Jordan was not an evil person at heart, there was no need for Shaun to do anything to Geng Weilun. Youve finished your coffee. Let me make you another cup. Jordan walked forward. Geng Weilun handed his coffee cup to Jordan. Yes, your coffee is very good. Make me another cup. This time, Jordan drugged Geng Weiluns coffee. After drinking it, Geng Weilun soon fainted on the sofa. Shaun, who was hiding at the side, took off his mask. This saves me the trouble of doing it myself. Jordan looked at Shaun. What do you think of his evaluation of the Rong family? Shaun said, I think his evaluation is accurate. He didnt exaggerate. This is also the reason why I want to swap minds with Rong Bailun. If I can become Rong Bailun, hehe, I will be the strongest in this world! Hearing this, Jordan was also filled with curiosity about the Rong familys secrets. He decided that in the future, he would definitely sneak into the Rong family and investigate. However, he had to save Jamie first. Shaun soon took control of Geng Weilun. When Geng Weilun emerged from Zephyr Three with Jordan, even Geng Weiluns subordinates did not know that their master had become Shaun! Half an hour later. On the Geng familys plane, Shaun dialed John Addingtons number. John was puzzled for a moment before answering the phone. Uncle Addington, good afternoon. Shaun imitated Geng Weiluns speaking manner and expressed his condolences. John was also very polite. Haha, so its Weilun. Why did you suddenly call me? Shaun looked at a plane in front of him. Im flying towards the Straits of Gibraltar now, but I was suddenly threatened by a plane. Listen Attention, unidentified aircraft. Leave this area immediately. Otherwise, we will attack you! Shaun continued on the phone. I saw the logo of your Addington family on that fighter jet. It should be your plane. John hurriedly said, Im sorry. Ill give the orders for them to step down. I wont let my subordinates hurt you. Shaun laughed. Mr. Addington, you think too highly of your family. Our Geng familys fighter jets are the best in the world. If it werent for the fact that this plane belongs to your family, I would have shot it down long ago. John dared not argue. The Geng familys status and strength were indeed above that of the Addington family. I wonder why you have suddenly come to the Straits of Gibraltar? Shaun said, I came to look for you. I know youre here. Ive already spotted your warship. Lets meet. John panicked. He did not expect Geng Weilun to know his current location. He had obviously come prepared. The Addington familys secret laser weapon was hidden in the warship. He would never let strangers approach the warship, let alone enter. John said quickly, Weilun, actually, I am there Just as he was about to find an excuse to reject this meeting, Shaun hung up. Damn it! John was indignant. It must be Jordan. He called Madam Geng for help. Thats why Geng Weilun is here! Damn Jordan. Why are so many women willing to help him? If it werent for Lota and Madam Geng, he would have died ten times over! He had no choice. Since Geng Weilun already knew that John was here, he couldnt refuse. Otherwise, he would offend the Geng family. Although he followed Chairman Rong, the Geng family was an existence he was unwilling to provoke. Soon, a plane flew directly to the Addington familys warship. Jordan was also on the plane. In case Geng Weilun knew the secret of the Addington family, John urgently ordered the laser guns to be locked up again. All the laser weapons were hidden. When Shaun got off the plane, John stood outside to welcome him personally. After a simple greeting, John invited Shaun to sit in the living room of the warship and ordered someone to prepare seafood and beer. John smiled. Geng Weilun, your visit caught me off guard. I guess youre here to plead on behalf of that kid, Jordan? Hehe, Jordan has a close relationship with Madam Geng. He might have already hehe, I believe you can guess without me saying anything. I didnt expect you to be willing to help Jordan after he insulted you so much. Im disappointed in you! Chapter 801 - Kill Jordan! John could tell that Geng Weiluns sudden visit was definitely because Jordan had asked Madam Geng for help, and she had sent her son. Otherwise, Geng Weilun would never have known Johns current location. This annoyed John greatly. He was worried that because of the Geng familys interference, they would not be able to resolve the hidden danger of Jordan. Therefore, he mocked Geng Weilun. When Shaun heard this, he slammed the table in anger. John! What do you mean by that?! John laughed. Smart people dont talk nonsense. Weilun, your mother must have asked you to come here, didnt she? She must have wanted you to help Jordan, right? I only told Jordan my current location. No one else knows! Shaun put himself in Geng Weiluns shoes and said, Thats right. My mother asked me to save Jordan, but I dont intend to save him! Im here to kill him! John was slightly surprised. Oh? Shaun said, I wanted to kill that b*stard Jordan a long time ago! Youre right. His relationship with my mother is not ordinary. Theyre lovers! Do you remember the last time we went to the Miyamoto family residence in Japan? My mother disappeared to the toilet for a long time. John said, Yes, I remember. Madam Geng was indeed gone for a long time. When she returned, she proposed to cancel the Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan. I dont know what happened. Shaun snorted. Hmph, my mother was with Jordan for more than half an hour! Jordan, that b*stard, he he sigh, I cant bring myself to say it! I can only tell you that I saw the video later. That b*stard actually wants to be my stepfather. I will never allow such a thing to happen. I will kill him! Shaun was hysterical and looked like he was about to go crazy. However, in reality, when he recalled what happened with Madam Geng during that half an hour, he was rather aroused. At that time, it was Shaun who had slept with Madam Geng, not Jordan. John was shocked. What? Jordan was there at that time? And he was in the toilet with Madam Geng oh my god, its not that I want to criticize her, but your mother is a little too open. How can accept any man like that. Shaun chuckled. It was none of his business that Madam Geng was open-minded. He couldnt be happier. After composing himself, Shaun said, In short, you and I have the same goal. We both want to kill Jordan! Only by killing Jordan will I not be humiliated by him in the future! Otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable every time he dates my mother! John smiled. Geng Weilun definitely had the motive and reason to kill Jordan. Okay, since you want to kill Jordan too, thats great. But how do you plan to do it? Shaun said, Ive made an arrangement with Jordan. I am supposed to come here and distract you, while he quietly sneaks over to save his second brother. Later, Ill call Jordan and tell him that now is a good time to come over. The moment his plane approaches, you can blast him to death with your cannon! The plane and everyone inside it will be blown to pieces! John nodded. Yes. I was worried that Jordan would be afraid to come here. With this arrangement, he will definitely come. Shaun smiled. Then should we have a drink to celebrate Jordans death in advance? The two of them chatted happily. Shaun was cunning and knew the matters of the eight great families very well. Even after chatting for some time, John failed to realize that this Geng Weilun was a fake. An hour later, Shaun felt that the time was ripe, so he pretended to call Jordan. Hey, Jordan, Ive already gotten John drunk. Hurry up and fly over! After hanging up the phone, Shaun raised his glass again and clinked it with Johns. Jordan will be flying over soon. Uncle Addington, how are you going to send him to the afterlife? John smiled mysteriously. Im afraid I cant tell you that. Later, please stay here and dont move. As you know, every family has its secrets. Shaun smiled back at John. You dont want me to see your secret weapon? Hehe, its just a laser weapon, right. Whats so rare about it? When my family was researching laser weapons, you havent even started yet. How laughable. Youre actually afraid that Ill find out! John was shocked. He did not expect the Geng family to know his familys secret! John believed that he had already killed or captured Jamie and his men. However, John did not know that Phoenix had escaped. He thought that the secret of their laser weapons had not been leaked. Weilun, when when did you learn my family secret? Shaun said, I knew it 10 years ago! To think that you always thought it was a secret! To tell you the truth, in terms of laser weapons research, the Geng family is a hundred times better than you! You better believe it! John nodded repeatedly. I believe you, of course I believe you! How can my Addington family compare to the great Geng family? In the future, we will have to consult you on laser weaponry. Shaun nodded. Yes, Ill give you some pointers when I have the chance. Now, let me see how far youve progressed. Lets see if you have a tenth of what our family has. Yes! Mr. Geng, this way please! John no longer hid anything. Instead, he became solicitous and invited Shaun to visit his familys laser weapons. He knew that for the Geng family to have their current status, their technology was definitely above theirs. Therefore, he did not doubt Shauns claims at all. When they arrived at the laser cannon, Shaun asked for a few parameters, such as power output, systems and weapons that could intercept this, etc. John answered accordingly, with Shaun constantly interrupting to brag that the Geng familys standard was several levels higher than theirs in each aspect. John was impressed. Soon, an invisible plane slowly approached the Addington family warship. Lord Addington, we detected an invisible plane flying over, but we cant confirm its exact location for the time being. One of his subordinates reported. John smiled. That little b*stard Jordan is here. Do you think I cant kill you just because you are flying an invisible plane? Hehe, looks like you still dont know how powerful my laser cannon is. I dont need to see you. I just need to determine the approximate direction. I can still kill you! With that, John personally activated the laser cannon and fired at the empty space in front of him! Boom! A green beam shot into the sky above the distant sea. Chapter 802 - Jordan Pretends To Die! It was impossible for this first shot to hit the invisible plane right on target. And John did not expect to hit his target with a single shot. He controlled the laser cannon, drawing out a circle with the green beam. Johns subordinates had given him the parameters of the estimated area where the invisible plane was located. This circle covered the entire area. John then launched an all-encompassing attack annihilating everything within that circle! Bang! There was a loud bang. John had indeed hit an invisible plane. The moment the plane was hit, it shattered into pieces and sank to the bottom of the sea. It was so close! The invisible plane became visible after it was hit. At this moment, they realized that this plane was already very close to the warship. It seemed like it was flying at full speed. John was surprised. Shouldnt one move more slowly and cautiously when sneaking onto a warship to save someone? Why had Jordan flown so fast? Something else surprised John. The entire plane immediately shattered after being struck by his laser cannon. Wasnt that plane too fragile? He had hit Zephyr Two earlier and only managed to damage a wing. Why was Jordans plane so much more fragile? In reality, the invisible plane just now was just one of Jordans backup planes. It was not his usual Zephyr Three. If it was Zephyr Three, the laser cannon would never have been able to blow up the entire plane in just one shot. Not only that, there was no one on the plane just now, so it was flying at full speed. Apart from that, Jordan and Shaun also gave John a gift. Although there was no one on the plane, there was gas! This gas was specially developed by Shaun. It was an aphrodisiacal gas that could arouse the desires of men and women! Now that the plane had been blasted apart, all the gas had spread across Addingtons warship. Slap! Slap! Shaun clapped his hands and took the initiative to shake Johns hand. Thank you Uncle Addington, for killing Jordan for me. I dont need to worry about this dog harassing my mother anymore! John happily returned Shauns handshake. It was nothing. But now that Jordan has died, it will be very difficult for you to report to your mother. Shaun waved his hand. This is a small matter. You dont have to worry about me. John nodded. Okay. Excuse me for a moment. I have to make a call. Be my guest. Now that he believed Jordan was dead, John couldnt wait to call Chairman Rong. Chairman, I have good news for you. I just killed Jordan in the Straits of Gibraltar! I have killed Jordan Steele! John sounded like he was asking for credit as he excitedly told Chairman Rong the news. Chairman Rong was surprised and a little dubious. Oh? You killed Jordan? Are you sure you killed him? John said, Theres no mistake. I caught his second brother, Jamie. This kid values kinship very much. He wont leave his second brother to die. When he flew his plane toward me just now, I directly blasted him into pieces! Even if he has been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he definitely wont be able to withstand my laser cannon! Chairman Rong nodded. Well, if it was just your laser sword, it might not be enough to kill him. But if it was your laser cannon, hell definitely die! Sigh, but its a pity he died before I found out how that kid developed the Mirakuru serum. But this guys presence makes me very uneasy. Now that hes dead, so be it. John, youve done well. Come by sometime. Ill send someone to give you some more pointers. Even though John was thousands of miles away, he still bowed respectfully. Thank you, Chairman. To be able to receive your guidance is better than studying on our own for 10 years. I wont disturb you anymore. Goodbye! At the same time, Shaun sent Jordan a message. We can take action now! After receiving Shauns message, Jordan immediately walked out of Geng Weiluns plane. He wore a wig and makeup and looked very different. Along with him were more than 10 women with enchanting figures! They were all top-notch beauties. Jordan specially recruited these women before coming here. This was because after John destroyed the plane, the aphrodisiacal gas would quickly spread across the warship. The guards on the warship were all men. Their bodies were strong, but their discipline might be lacking. Especially under the influence of the aphrodisiacal gas, they would yearn desperately for women. With these women in tow, it would be very easy for Jordan to save Jamie. As expected, as the gas spread, many men on the warship began to show varying degrees of discomfort. Ah, damn it, is this gas poisonous? Why do I suddenly have the urge to have a woman now?! Yes, LeBlanc, Im the same. My mind is filled with fantasies about a womans body now. Damn it, I cant concentrate at all! Previously, after Shaun landed the plane on the warship, John had sent his men to watch over it, afraid that some unauthorized personnel would sneak out and infiltrate the warship. Now, these guards were finding it increasingly difficult to control themselves. At this moment, Jordan walked down with more than 10 sexy babes. When a guard saw this, he immediately said, Geng family subordinates, please stop! According to Lord Addingtons instructions, you are not allowed to leave the plane! Seeing that they did not recognize him, Jordan said, Oh, youve misunderstood. We are not leaving the plane. I saw that you were feeling a little fidgety, so I specially brought a few women down to help you. Oh, damn it. Is your warship doing some kind of test on a new gas? Why is this smell so arousing? Fortunately, Master Geng has many beauties with him. Otherwise, it would be really difficult. As Jordan spoke, he pushed the women onto the guards. These beauties were all very professional. Some of them were even porn stars and knew how to make men happy. Looking at these womens enchanting figures and sexy clothes, the guards drooled. Gulp No, no. We are soldiers specially trained by Lord Addington. How can we neglect our duty and play with women?! One of the guards looked very determined. Jordan smiled. You dont want to? Alright, I wont bother about you anymore. You can settle it yourselves. However, if you change your mind, youre welcome to board the plane anytime. By the way, one of these beauties is Madam Gengs biological daughter. Shes bold and unrestrained, and she loves to play. If any of you can make her pregnant, your status might immediately soar into the sky. You might become a son-in-law of the Geng family. Chapter 803 - Jamies Crazy Idea! Madam Gengs biological daughter? And shes bold by nature? My God, is he telling the truth? Dont listen to his nonsense. Madam Gengs daughter is extremely noble. Why would she like us? You should focus on your duty and stop dreaming! The guards guarding the plane were tempted by Jordans words. Jordan knew very well what these guards were thinking. They escorted people of high status all year round, serving the masters and madams of top families. It was only natural for these men to fantasize about the eldest daughter under their guard. In addition, they were now bewitched by the aphrodisiacal gas. They wouldnt be able to resist even a normal woman, not to mention the noble Young Mistress Geng! Damn it! Damn it, its too uncomfortable! I cant take it anymore! I want to go to the plane to relieve myself! A guard ignored the order he had been given and walked onto the plane. Those remaining could no longer stand still, especially when they heard some ambiguous noises coming from the plane. Lord Addington asked us to keep an eye on the remaining people on the plane and not let them run around. There doesnt seem to be any difference if we keep an eye on them from the outside or inside, right? Youre right, man. Lets go up too! With that, the remaining guards also boarded the plane. Jordan took the opportunity to sneak out and enter the warship. Where is Jamie locked up? Jordan walked slowly along the aisle when he suddenly heard a song. Im fascinated every time I see you. Its a pity that you and I have our roles. Even if we exceed our friendship in a lonely dream Jordan recognized it as one of Jamies favorite love songs! Good lord, Jamie will always be Jamie. Hes still in the mood to sing at a time like this! Jordan smiled and followed the voice to a room. Jordan was still rather cautious. He did not barge in directly because he was afraid that Addingtons subordinates had laser weapons. He was not afraid for himself. Even a laser weapon should not be able to kill him. He was worried that Addingtons subordinates would kill Jamie. The laser weapon was too fast for Jordan to stop. However, through his high-tech thermal sensor, Jordan saw that the person inside was holding a normal gun and not a laser weapon. In that case, Jordan had no reason to worry. What Jordan did not know was that because of Geng Weiluns sudden visit, John ordered his men to lock up all the laser weapons on the warship in advance. After all, Geng Weilun was from the powerful Geng family. John would never fight him. If it was just normal guns, Jordan was all too familiar with this combat mode. Therefore, he did not waste any more time and just kicked open the heavy door! Bang! I only love you in the dark oh my god! Jamies singing stopped as the door was kicked open. Jordan Steele! The guards immediately recognized Jordan! They immediately prepared their guns, but to Jordan, their movements were all like in slow motion. From the moment Jordan entered, they had already lost the first movers advantage! Bang! Bang! Jordan appeared in front of them in a flash and killed them with a punch! Jordan couldnt help sighing at the fact that he could kill Addingtons men with a single punch. Johns subordinates were too weak. They were inferior to the Miyamoto familys subordinates. This was because the subordinates of the Miyamoto family had all taken their strength-enhancing medicine. Their physiques were stronger than ordinary people. Jordan could not kill them with a single punch. On the other hand, the Addington family did not focus on their subordinates physiques as they had laser weapons. Jamie was overjoyed when he saw Jordan. He joked, I was just about to scold the b*stard who barged in and disturbed my singing. But its you, Jordan. Hahahaha! Jordan did not waste time bantering with his brother. He quickly removed his handcuffs. While removing Jamies handcuffs, Jordan suddenly realized that one of his hands was stained with blood and missing a finger! Jamie, your finger Jordans heart ached. Jamie waved his hand nonchalantly. One of them was chopped off by that old fellow John Addington. But its fine. I can just reattach it. At most, Ill change to a metal finger. With the superb medical skills of the eight great families, it was indeed not a big deal to lose a finger. However, Jordan was still very angry. He could not tolerate others hurting his family! Jamie, youre too reckless. Ive been looking for you during this period. I also tried to send a message to you, telling you that I will definitely revive our family and for you not to mess around in the meantime. You just have to wait quietly. Why did you provoke the Addington family? Jamie was a proud person. As a descendant of the Steele family, how can I let you shoulder everything? As your brother, I have to do something. The Addington family is also in England. Grandpa used all sorts of methods to befriend them and form an alliance with them, but they never reciprocated and looked down on us. I hate Johns arrogance, so I came over to keep an eye on him. Jordan nodded. He should have guessed that John Addington was Jamies target. Alright, stop talking. Lets leave this place quickly first. Sometime in the future, Ill definitely pay John Addington back for cutting off your finger. Jordan pulled Jamie away as he spoke. However, Jamie did not move. Jamie said, Jordan, I dont want to leave. Ive been tracking the Addingtons for so long and finally found out that their secret research is laser weapons. I have to steal their laser weapons! If we have laser weapons, we dont need to fear anything. The two of us can revive the Steele family and make the other families respect us! Jordan was stunned. He did not expect Jamie to be so persistent. But the Addington laser weapons arent that easy to steal, right? Jordan asked. Jamie nodded. Ordinary laser swords and batons are fine. They can be immediately put to use. However, the laser cannons on this warship can only be activated with Johns fingerprint authorization. Jordan, can you help me control John? If we take possession of this warship, we can sail to the South China Sea and declare war on the Rong family! When the time comes, I will worship you as the head of the Steele family. I will listen to everything you say! Jordan was silent for a moment. He thought that he was the most combative person in the Steele family, but it seemed that Jamie was even more fond of battle than him. Not only did he want to snatch the Addington familys warship, but he also wanted to start a war with the Rong family! This was too f*cking fierce. Even Jordan did not dare to do this now. However, after carefully analyzing the current situation, Jordan realized that it was indeed a pity to leave just like that. If they could take over this warship and control the laser weapon, Jordan would be able to better protect his family! Chapter 804 - Control John Addington! Why did the five families dare to issue a Level One Pursuit Order on Jordan? Why did the families dare to provoke Jordan and capture his family members? It was because Jordan did not have any powerful weapons or equipment. He only had his abilities. If he had laser weapons, the others would not dare to hurt Jordans family anymore. Alright, we cant be so passive anymore. Our lives should not be in the hands of others. We should let the high and mighty Rong Bailun know that we can also attack him! With that, Jordan agreed to Jamies suggestion and immediately called Shaun, who was beside John. At this moment, John had finished reporting to Rong Bailun and was raising his glass to celebrate Jordans death with Shaun. Receiving a call from Jordan, Shaun picked up the call without batting an eyelid. The first thing he said was, Mom, whats the matter? When Jordan heard Shauns words, he knew that he was with John now, so it was not convenient for him to speak directly. However, the two of them had spent enough time together to have some sort of tacit understanding. They could understand each other even without speaking in direct terms. Jordan said, Ive already rescued Jamie. Shaun said happily, Oh, really? Thats great! I knew that hairstylist would suit you. Hahaha, you must be very beautiful now. Jordan continued. However, Jamie doesnt want to leave just like that. He wants to control John and snatch this warship and the laser weapons! What? Shauns expression changed drastically. Oh, my god, this is too ridiculous. You cant dye it green. Mom, that color doesnt suit you! Jordan knew that Shaun felt that it was very risky and was reluctant to follow their plan. From the looks of it, Shaun was beside John now. If they wanted to control John, Shaun was the best person to take action. Yes, green hair does not suit Madam Geng. John agreed with a smile. Jordan went on. Not only that, after snatching this warship, we plan to sail to the Rong familys secret base in the South China Sea. We will use the laser weapons to start a war with the Rong family! Shaun exploded on the spot. F*ck you! Are you crazy?! Hearing the outburst, John was confused. ??? Jordan said, This is Jamies decision. He has to do this and I respect his decision. I order you to cooperate with us to take over John and his warship. To be honest, Im tired of threatening you. Im sure you know what the consequences will be if you dont, right? With that, Jordan hung up. Arghh! Shaun was so angry that he was about to go crazy. This was too much. This was too much! They had previously agreed to escape after saving Jamie, but now, Jordan wanted Shaun to deal with John. Not only that, after controlling John, they would sail the warship with the laser cannon over to bomb the Rong family? Did they know who was the Rong family? They had the most advanced and powerful weapons in the world! Wouldnt they be courting death?! The mind-transplant technology was still in development. Shaun wanted to keep a low profile and not cause any trouble. Meanwhile, John didnt know what was happening. He thought Geng Weilun had just been on the phone with his mother. John asked, Weilun, what happened? Why are you so agitated? Shaun scratched his head and shouted, I hate green!! Since he couldnt tell the truth, he could only vent his emotions in this manner. John frowned. Weilun, as your elder, I have to say something. How could you swear at your mother just now? Madam Geng is a highly-respectable person. Even Chairman Rong and I treat her with the highest level of courtesy when we meet. Madam Geng gave you everything you have now. You cant be so rude just because youre her son and she dotes on you! John couldnt understand why Geng Weilun had sworn at his mother. Shaun was very gloomy. He knew that once Jordan decided on something, even 10 armies combined would not be able to stop him. In addition, Jordan was a Deity now. What he decided to do would definitely happen. It was useless for Shaun to refuse. He could not fight against fate. Therefore, Shaun composed himself. When he looked at John again, there was already a murderous glint in his eyes. Bang! Shaun punched John in the face. F*ck you. Its none of your business who I swear at! John thought that Geng Weilun was angry because of what he said. However, in the next second, Shaun used some unknown dark method to control John. Ah ah Weilun, why why are you doing this? John felt that his breathing was about to stop, and his subordinates did not dare to act rashly. Shaun had warned them that if they dared to move, John would go to hell the next second. Cut the crap and follow me! Shaun held John hostage and went to the lower floor to meet up with Jordan and Jamie. John was completely dumbfounded when he saw Jordan. Jordan, youre not dead! Damn it, I was tricked! Geng Weilun, you tricked me! Shaun smiled. John, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid. You cant blame me. John was furious. Damn it, I wont let you off for using me like this! At this moment, Jamie walked over with a knife in his hand. Do you think you will have a chance? From now on, you will become my puppet and will never have a chance to make a comeback. Swoosh! Jamie cut off one of the fingers on Johns left hand. This was because they needed Johns right hand to activate the laser cannon. Ah! John cried out in pain, but there was nothing he could do now that he was in their hands. After cutting off one of his fingers, Jamie took out a few pills from his pocket and forced them down Johns throat. Shaun asked worriedly, What medicine did you give him? He wont die, right? Jamie looked at Geng Weilun in front of him and commented. Youre Shaun, right? Youre quite impressive. You can control others from thousands of miles away and do whatever you want. I like this ability. Teach me when you have the chance. One day, Ill control one of Rong Bailuns subordinates and sleep with his wife. Hahaha. No, one isnt enough. Can you control 10 people at the same time? Chapter 805 - War Against The Rong Family! This was Shauns first time meeting Jamie, but even before this, he already knew that Jamie was more unrestrained than Jordan and Jesse combined. Shaun said very seriously, Jamie, dont be rash. Johns status is extraordinary. Hes not an ordinary person. Dont kill him on impulse. A big shot like John Addington was in charge of many things in this world. He could impact many things in this world with a single flick of his finger. Jamie smiled. Dont worry, Mr. Handley. I know what Im doing. I wont kill him. I still have to use him to control the laser cannon to hit that b*stard Rong. How can I let him die? I gave him a drug from the Haus family. I call it the Thoughts Elimination Pill. Drug from the Haus family? Jordan and Shaun exchanged looks. The Haus family was also a formidable force. They were able to use green plants as spyware to listen in on the world. Their drug research would doubtless also be very advanced. What do you mean by Thoughts Elimination? Shaun asked. Jamie explained. After taking the medicine, his brain wont be able to form cognitive thoughts. He wont be able to even think of escaping. However, this doesnt stop him from performing habitual actions, such as going to the toilet, eating, walking, sleeping, and so on. Also, if you ask him a question, he will answer what he knows without any qualms. This way, you can guarantee the authenticity of his words. Jordan and Shaun were astonished. They did not expect the Haus family to have such an amazing drug. So, why do you want to control John? Are you really going to sail to the Rong familys secret base in the South China Sea to fight them? Shaun asked. Jamie said, Of course! I want Rong Bailun to know that the Steele family is not to be trifled with! I also want to use this battle to warn the other families and the entire world not to offend me! Shaun looked at the murderous Jamie and thought to himself: Jamie is indeed more reckless than Jordan. He dares to do anything. However, I can also take this opportunity to see the strength of the Rong family and see what methods they will use to deal with the Addington familys laser cannons! The Rong family had always been regarded as the head of the eight great families. Everyone believed that they were the strongest. But actually, no one had ever verified their strength. Shaun wanted to swap minds with Rong Bailun and become the head of the Rong family. But what if the Rong family was just all bluster and no substance? What if they didnt have true strength? Of course, the probability was very low. Even so, Shaun wanted to take this opportunity to see the true strength of the Rong family! He believed that the Rong family would reveal their true strength when faced with the Addington familys laser cannons. Shaun said, Since you insist on doing this, I wont stop you. However, Jordan, I have to tell you that I wont participate in this battle. I will disconnect from Geng Weilun soon. I advise you not to participate in this fight in person. Jordan nodded. Im the same as you. I just want to take this opportunity to see if the Rong family is really that powerful. I wont make any rash attacks on them for now. Shaun said, Alright, thats good. Lets see what methods the Rong family will use to resist the Addington familys laser cannons! A few hours later. Shaun disconnected from Geng Weilun and the latter gradually woke up. When he woke up and realized that he was in an unfamiliar environment. The last thing he remembered was his meeting with Jordan. Geng Weilun was immediately furious. He walked towards Jordan and grabbed his collar. B*stard! What did you do to me?! Where am I?! Where did you take me?! Are you trying to rebel?! Jordan replied calmly, Didnt you give me a mission to find out the secrets of the Rong family? Were going to find Rong Bailun now. Rong Bailun? Geng Weilun was momentarily taken aback before running to the window. He realized that it was the endless sea outside! Im at sea! Geng Weilun asked Jordan, Whose warship is this? Its John Addingtons. At this moment, Jamie walked in with John. He had tied a chain around Johns neck and led him over like a dog. John, who had never taken the Steeles seriously, never imagined that he would one day be humiliated by the descendants of the Steele family in this manner. Youre Jordans second brother, Jamie? You are controlling John Addington? Geng Weilun looked at Jamie in surprise. Jamie answered proudly, Thats right. John and his warship are already under our control. Geng Weilun was furious and shouted at Jordan, B*stards! Who asked you to do this! Do you know that youre playing with fire?! Jamie hated Geng Weiluns attitude and snapped back waspishly, Geng Weilun, who allowed you to speak to us in such a tone! Jordan reached out his hand, indicating for Jamie to calm down. He then walked towards Jamie and pulled him aside. Jamie, Geng Weilun is still useful to me. The Geng family thinks that I have submitted to them, so why dont we just endure it for now? It wont be too late to lay all my cards on the table after we uncover the secret of the Geng Weilun family. Apart from the Rong family, Jordan was also eager to find out the true strength of the Geng family. Jordan would only rest easy after the trump cards of these two families were revealed. Jamie nodded. He knew that Jordan was planning something big and he would not ruin his plans. Therefore, Jamie changed his attitude and said to Geng Weilun, Mr. Geng, I didnt know that Jordan had already submitted to you. Please forgive me for offending you just now! Geng Weilun clasped his hands behind his back and snorted arrogantly. Jamie continued. Since Jordan is now a member of the Geng family, Ill also follow your family. How about that? I control the Addington family now and have the most advanced laser weapons. I think I have the right to join you, right? Geng Weilun was pleasantly surprised. If Jamie was willing to join the Geng family, the strength of the Addington family would be under the command of the Gengs too! Geng Weilun asked, Are you really willing to join my family? Jamie smiled. Jordan saved my life. Since hes yours now, what reason do I have to go against either of you? Geng Weilun was thrilled. He said to Jordan, Good, well done! Haha, no wonder my mother thinks so highly of you. Youre indeed capable! From now on, the two of you are my right-hand men. Follow me and we can rule the world together! Chapter 806 - Weather Weapon!! It seemed that Shaun, Miyamoto Chujiro and Rong Bailun were not the only ones who wanted to be the ultimate overlord of the world. Geng Weilun also had such aspirations. These guys all wanted to dominate the world. They completely disregarded Jordan, who was the new Deity. However, now was not the time to tell others that he was a Deity. Shaun knew and he was already blackmailing Jordan for his ability. If the other families knew as well, they would definitely find ways to make use of Jordan. A few hours later A secret base in western China. One of the most secretive and restrictive areas in the world. Media reports had often speculated on the purpose of this secret base, some guessing that the government was developing advanced military aircraft here. In short, this was an absolutely restricted area. No member of the public could approach it, photograph it, or enter it If a plane flew past, it would be immediately shot down, regardless of its purpose. At this moment, Rong Bailun was in this secret base. Suddenly, one of Rong Bailuns subordinates ran up to him in a panic. Bad news, Chairman Rong. The Addington family warship is approaching the South China Sea. We have a secret base there. We will be within striking range soon. Rong Bailun was shocked. What? Are you sure its the Addington familys warship? It was hard to believe. After all, hadnt John just called him a few hours ago to report Jordans death? He had sounded like a loyal follower as usual. Why would the Addingtons suddenly approach the Rong familys secret base in the South China Sea? And in a warship! His subordinate said, We have verified it. The government also called to ask if they should stop them. Rong Bailun quickly said, Dont let them act rashly! The Addington laser cannons are powerful. They can melt even the countrys most advanced missiles! They are no match for the Addington family! The subordinate nodded. Got it! But do we do nothing then? Rong Bailun said, I need to make a call first. Rong Bailun immediately initiated a video call with John Addington, but the other party did not answer. Rong Bailun frowned as he realized that something might have changed. He sent John a text message. Friend or foe? Jamie saw the message from Rong Bailun. He replied: Rong Bailun, I want to f*ck you over! Rong Bailun saw the reply and was certain that the Addington family had come to declare war on him! Damn it. John wouldnt dare to provoke me like this. Is Jordan not really dead? Rong Bailun suddenly felt that it was very possible. He always had a feeling that Jordan was not an ordinary mortal and would not die so easily. Suddenly, his subordinate reported. Chairman, the Addington familys warship has suddenly accelerated. We estimate that they will reach within striking range of our South China Sea base within 10 minutes. If we dont act now, we might be attacked by them! Rong Bailun started to become quite anxious. To be honest, although the Rong family had always been the overlords, they had almost no combat experience. This was because no one had ever dared to provoke them or declare war on them! It was just like Kevin Durant going to a middle school to teach basketball. No student would dare to challenge him one-on-one! Rong Bailun was quite agitated, deviating from his usual calm self. Hmph, no matter who challenges me, I dont care if that person is John Addington himself, Jordan Steele, or anyone else! Let them come! No matter who my opponent is, I will tell them the same thing. No one in this world will be a match for the Rong family! His subordinate hurriedly knelt down and shouted, Long live the Rong family! Long live Chairman Rong! Chairman, how should we fight the Addington warship? Rong Bailun said, The Addington familys laser weapons are very powerful. If they attack our secret base with their laser cannons, our secret base will probably be destroyed! Therefore, we must not allow them to fire their laser cannons! Activate the weather weapon! Meanwhile, on the Addington warship. Jamie, Jordan, Geng Weilun and the others were also exceptionally excited. Hahaha, well be within range in three minutes. Im going to blow up the Rong familys secret base! Jamie was very excited. Geng Weilun was also in high spirits. Not bad. Its time to make Chairman Rong lower his head. If hes attacked and defeated this time, Ill make things difficult for him at the next great meeting. Ill make him withdraw from the position of Chairman and have my mother take over! Everyone wanted Rong Bailun to experience defeat! After all, Chairman Rong had been high and mighty for too long. However, Jordan was very cautious. He instinctively felt that this matter would not be so easy. Therefore, he used his Deity ability to predict what would happen a few minutes later. He really wanted to know if Jamies crazy operation would succeed! Rumble! A very grand scene appeared in Jordans mind. It was not the scene of a laser cannon bombarding the Rong familys secret base, but the weather! It was wind, lightning, a violent storm! Moreover, it was accompanied by massive waves! Damn it! Jordan quickly checked the weather forecast. It showed that it would be sunny and breezy over the next few hours! How is that possible? Jordan became worried. Whats wrong, Jordan? Why arent you excited? Why do you look so worried? Geng Weilun patted Jordan on the shoulder as he asked. Jordan replied, Better safe than sorry. We should prepare a plane and be ready to leave at any time. Geng Weilun said, Oh? Why are you so unconfident? Do you think this attack wont succeed? But as my subordinate, I have to praise you for being worried about my safety and taking precautions. Jordan had already predicted that their attack would not succeed. However, Jordan could not tell them. Geng Weilun and Jamie continued to be very excited. Hahaha, were almost within range. Rong Bailun, die! Jamie was exhilarated. Geng Weilun was holding a glass of wine and enjoying himself very much. But to their surprise, the clear sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds and it started to rain! Strange? Why is it suddenly raining so heavily? Damn it, this is chemical rain. It has a corrosive effect. Everyone, get inside quickly. Dont let the rain touch your body! Chapter 807 - Visiting The Geng Family! Pitter-patter Raindrops kept falling, thunder kept rumbling, and lightning kept striking the warship! Rumble! It was still sunny a minute ago, but the weather suddenly changed completely. Not only was there a thunderstorm, but there was also smog. Damn it, its a weather weapon! The Rong family is indeed powerful. They actually developed a weather weapon! Geng Weilun was overcome with emotion. Weather weapons were a very terrifying kind of weapon with a power comparable to nuclear weapons. China had been researching such weapons since World War II. Thereafter, with the help of the Deity, the Rong familys weather weapons had reached a very terrifying level! Jamie started to get anxious. What should we do? Can we still attack the Rong familys secret base? John, who was being controlled at the side, shook his head stiffly. We cant. Fog and torrential rain are the natural enemies of laser weapons. Fog can scatter laser beams and greatly reduce their lethality. We cant fire laser cannons in this weather. Jamie was furious. Damn it, such a powerful laser cannon has now been reduced to nothing?! Damn it, how could Rong Bailun have such a heaven-defying weather weapon?! Jordan said, Weve already confirmed one thing. The Rong familys reputation is well-deserved. Their true strength is indeed worthy of being the head of the eight great families. Even a laser cannon cant go against them. Rong Bailun will attack us at any moment. For safetys sake, lets get out of here immediately. Actually, everyone knew very well that the Rong family was extraordinary. It was impossible for them to be defeated just like that. Everyone had come this time just to probe the Rong family. Now, they had achieved their goal. Geng Weilun said, Well, your earlier backup plan was very apt. Lets get out of here. Geng Weilun and Jordan immediately turned their plane back. Jamie also controlled John to sail the warship away. After leaving the South China Sea, Geng Weilun said to Jordan, Although Jamies crazy idea didnt succeed, your bold attempt also exposed the Rong familys secret weapon, its a weather weapon. Jordan, I have to praise you again. Youre really the lucky star of the Geng family. As long as you are around, we can always uncover secret information that we havent been able to obtain over the past few decades. It means a lot to my family to know about the Rong familys weather weapon! If not for Jordan and Jamie, even though the Geng and Rong families had a close relationship, it would probably be impossible for them to witness the power of the Rong familys weather weapon anytime soon. Jordan smiled. Mr. Geng, you flatter me. You asked me to find out the secrets of the Rong family. Have I completed my mission? Does the Geng family have anything that can resist weather weapons? Jordan also wanted to know the true strength of the Geng family. Geng Weilun shook his head. Youre too naive. Do you think thats all the Rong family has? Do you think weather weapons are their biggest secret? Thats impossible. I dare tell you that. Utterly impossible. Thats because the Geng family is also researching weather weapons! That is definitely not the only secret that the Rong family has up its sleeve! Their biggest secret must be at the heaven-defying level! The kind that can scare our pants off! Geng Weilun still believed that the Rong family possessed further secrets that were even more unbelievably shocking. Jordan snorted coldly. It seemed that the second-ranked Geng family was the Rong familys greatest admirer! Tell your second brother to return to England and continue controlling John Addington. Geng Weilun commanded. I want the Addington family to become a pawn of my family. Also, youve made a huge contribution this time. Do you want to go back with me to receive your award? You mean, to your house? Jordan suddenly looked forward to it. He also wanted to visit the Geng residence. Geng Weilun smiled. Thats right. Youre already a member of our Geng Weilun family. Youve also contributed greatly to us. Youre already qualified to enter our house. Sure. Jordan instantly agreed. He wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to find out the Geng family secrets. Even though Jordan had a good relationship with the Geng family now, they erroneously believed that he was their subordinate and at their mercy. There was always a possibility their relationship might break down in the future and the two sides might become enemies. As the saying went, knowing ones enemy was the key to victory. Jordan wanted to understand more about this family that might become his opponent in the future. Jordan and Geng Weilun flew to Suzhou, China on the same plane. During this period, Shaun called and messaged Jordan, but Jordan did not respond. It was obvious that Shaun was urging Jordan to go back and carry on his research. But Jordan had his own agenda. He didnt want to be tied down by Shaun. The plane landed in a scenic area with lush vegetation. There were horse ranches, golf courses and clean lakes. Being in Suzhou was like coming to a paradise. It was very delightful. Needless to say, the entire city belonged to the Geng family. Geng Anli lived here. After getting off the plane, Jordan sat in an unmanned car which drove him to a luxurious hall. When they arrived at their destination, the car door opened automatically. There was no one around. Jordan got out of the car and walked in. As soon as he entered, he realized that Madam Geng was already waiting inside. A sumptuous dinner had already been prepared. Jordan, welcome to my place! Madam Geng was dressed in an elegant white dress. She smiled graciously at Jordan. Apart from Madam Geng, there were many other people present. They were probably her family members or trusted associates. Most of the people were Chinese, but there were also a few other races present. Welcome home, Young Master Weilun! One of the men knelt in front of Geng Weilun and greeted him respectfully. Jordan glanced at this man. He was Caucasian and should be around 23 years old, with long hair and was very handsome. Mmm. Geng Weilun obviously knew him, but he didnt say much as he sat down. Madam Geng waved at Jordan. Jordan, come in quickly. Ill introduce you. These are my daughters, Suqing and Xiqing. This is my other son, Kailun. This is the CEO of the Geng familys military division, Bao Luo. This is the CEO of our technology division, Tai Sun. This is Madam Geng happily introduced everyone to Jordan. Finally, when it was the Caucasian mans turn, Madam Geng said, His surname is Steele, just like yours. Hes also from the US. His name is My name is Quillon Steele! Pleased to meet you! This man took the initiative to walk toward Jordan and introduce himself with a challenging glint in his eye! Chapter 808 - The Geng Familys Interrogation! Quillons gaze and tone were not very friendly. Moreover, he clearly exerted more strength than necessary when he shook hands with Jordan. It was a blatant challenge! Jordan gave a faint smile. He didnt care if he encountered disdain or discrimination in this unfamiliar environment. In his eyes, even Madam Geng was just an ordinary person. The people under her were not worthy of affecting his mood. Therefore, Jordan was not angry, nor did he increase his handshake pressure. He was afraid that if he used more strength, the mans hand would be crippled. Jordan asked politely, Mr. Steele, what are you in charge of? All the people at present were probably part of Madam Gengs inner circle or very important talents to the Geng family. Jordan also wanted to know what this fellow did. He actually dared to treat him like this in public. Quillon avoided eye contact, but he still forced out a reply. Im Madam Gengs Chief Personal Assistant, in charge of all her daily necessities! Jordan was momentarily stunned. Quillon made it sound like he had a very important job. However, wasnt he just a manservant? Jordan gave another faint smile. He immediately understood that Quillon must be Madam Gengs gigolo! Over this time, Jordan already noticed that Madam Geng liked handsome men. Since she was willing to be intimate with Jordan, she must have had many male partners before him. And it was very likely that Quillon was one of them. This could also explain why Quillon was so unfriendly toward Jordan. He treated him as a love rival. Jordan was rather speechless. He was a Deity, but a gigolo now viewed him as a love rival Jordan, please sit down, Madam Geng said. Okay. After Jordan took his seat, Quillon immediately sat beside him. Madam Geng said happily, Jordan, after you joined the Geng family, you have made great contributions time and time again! Not only did you discover the secret of the Addington family, but you also forced the Rong family to reveal their weather weapon. We have desperately wanted this information for decades! CEO of the military division Bao Luo, also raised his glass. Jordan, thank you for telling us the secret of the Addington family. After knowing that their research is on laser weapons, I can finally be more relaxed. At least we dont have to be too afraid of this family. The Geng family is confident in dealing with the Addington family! Geng Weilun smiled. Bao Luo, theres no need to deal with the Addington family. John Addington is now controlled by Jordans second brother, Jamie. Ive ordered Jamie to continue controlling John and make the Addingtons submit to the Geng family. They have since returned to England, and I believe Jamie is handling the takeover. What? Jordans brother managed to control the Addington family? Oh my god, Jordan is indeed the most outstanding descendant of the Steele family. His abilities are astonishing! Jordan, let me toast you! Respect! Many people stood up and toasted Jordan. Jordan stood up politely and raised his glass to drink with everyone. These people all held important positions in the Geng family. With their affirmation, it would be easier for Jordan to explore the secrets of the Geng family in the future. Madam Gengs youngest daughter, Geng Xiqing, a short-haired girl in her early 20s, suddenly spoke up. Jordan, I have a question for you. Jordan looked at Geng Xiqing. This girl was quite cute. Ms. Geng, please go ahead. Jordan smiled. Cupping her chin, Geng Xiqing asked, I heard from my mother that you rejected Lota from the Schmid family. Lota is a Swiss saint. Isnt she beautiful? Why did you reject her? Instead, you ended up with my mother? To Geng Xiqing, who was a young girl in her early 20s, such a choice made no sense. Back then, Jordan had rejected Lota because he already had Lauren and Victoria, and did not want to get another wife. However, he couldnt use this reason now. If you didnt want to do anything to let your wives down, why did you have sex with Madam Geng? It was all Shauns fault for causing such trouble when he controlled Jordans body. Now, Jordan had no choice but to maintain this persona. Jordan thought for a moment before replying. Lota is indeed very beautiful, just like you, Xiqing. However, I dont like young and innocent girls. I prefer mature women. Geng Xiqing smiled and crossed her arms, placing her elbows on the dining table. Do you really like women older than you? Why? I heard that you have a wife who is 10 years older than you? Are women of my age completely unattractive to you? From her question, Geng Xiqing seemed to be very interested in Jordan. She kept asking him about his romantic life. Jordan did not know how to answer. How can that be? Xiqing, youre so beautiful and cute. Any man would fall for you. Geng Xiqing continued to interrogate him. Then if you can only choose one woman, between my mother and I, who will you choose? Damn it! This was a question with no right answer! Nevertheless, Jordan replied quickly, I choose Madam Geng. Hahaha Everyone laughed. Geng Xiqing smacked the table unhappily, but then asked, Will you like me after another 20 years then? Mom, are you willing to give Jordan to me then? Madam Geng said, Xiqing, stop messing around. This is Jordans first time at our house today. Dont scare him off. Geng Xiqing shot Jordan a very meaningful look. Is this girl into me? Jordan felt that Geng Xiqing had completely inherited her mothers boy-crazy nature. It would be utterly ridiculous if Madam Geng shared him with her daughter. Seeing that even Geng Xiqing was expressing her fondness for Jordan, Quillon became even more jealous. Quillon drank a glass of wine and suddenly asked, Jordan, I heard from Madam Geng that you killed the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families all on your own. How did you do it? Jordan did not like his tone and attitude. He did not take Quillon seriously and was unwilling to answer him. Instead, Jordan replied, Ive already told Madam Geng about this. Theres no need to explain it to you. Quillon was very unhappy. Alright, then explain why you joined the Geng family! I have serious doubts about your loyalty! I suspect that you have ulterior motives! Chapter 809 - Protect Emily! The atmosphere immediately became rather strange. Everyone knew that Madam Geng liked Jordan very much, so everyone kept praising him. But Quillon, who was the only other American at present and even had the same surname as Jordan, was so antagonistic toward Jordan. This was Jordans first visit so no one felt it was their place to speak up for him. And actually, to most of those at present, Jordans sudden decision to follow the Geng family was indeed worthy of suspicion. Quillon said, You have the ability to kill Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro on your own. You are also invulnerable, having been injected with the Mirakuru serum. Since you are so capable, why would you degrade yourself and seek the protection of the Geng family? Do you have ulterior motives?! Jordan frowned at Quillon. This fellow really knew how to cause trouble. Madam Geng was not a fool. She was a woman who controlled the entire Geng family. Furthermore, she was the one who had led the Geng family to its high position, second only to the Rong family. She was definitely not a foolish lovesick woman. She would not believe everything about Jordan just because she liked him. She had her own judgment about Jordans loyalty. She didnt need Quillons reminder at all. So Quillons words made everyone feel very awkward. Madam Geng did not say anything. She wanted to hear Jordans answer. Jordan answered. After I killed Miyamoto Chujiro, Chairman Rong suggested that I be hunted down. If it was just me, I wouldnt care, but I still have family and friends. I cant protect them all and I dont want them to be harmed because of me. Jordans explanation was perfectly reasonable. Many people knew that Jordan was a kind person. Although he had killed Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro, that was only because they had forced him into a corner first. Quillon was unconvinced. Oh? Who are these family and friends you mentioned? Arent your wives and children very safe? Jordan continued. There are also people who arent my wives and children. For example, theres a woman who looks very similar to my wife, Victoria. She took the fall for my wife for a criminal matter and helped her a lot. I dont want her to be implicated. Beep. Madam Geng held a remote control in her hand and pressed it. A holographic image suddenly appeared in the middle of the dining room. It was the woman who looked like Victoria! Thats her, isnt it? Madam Geng asked. Jordan was shocked. He did not expect Madam Geng to have already investigated everything about him. She even knew about this woman! Jordan suddenly felt that he had underestimated Geng Anli! Quillon clearly knew a lot about Jordans past too. He sneered. Youre too soft-hearted! Why are you so grateful toward a despicable woman just because she took the fall for your wife? Its only right for a lowly person to die for their master! Besides, she didnt go to jail, right? I heard that this woman used to be a KTV hostess? Hehe, is the life and death of such a person worth your attention? Jordan glared at Quillon and continued. Also, my wife, Victoria, has a younger sister called Emily Beep. Madam Geng pressed the remote again. The image switched to Emily! Emilys photo was that of her in a flight attendant uniform. Madam Geng asked, Is that her? I quite like this girl. I like her looks. In my opinion, shes prettier than her sister, Victoria. After Madam Gengs comment, Geng Weilun carefully scrutinized the photo. Quillon suddenly cut in. Young Master Weilun, I also think that Emily is not bad. I think shes very compatible with you! Do you want to call her over and get to know her? Looking at Quillons wicked smile, Jordan immediately understood that this b*stard wanted Geng Weilun to play with Emily! How could a noble young master like Geng Weilun take a fancy to Emily, who had an ordinary background! Geng Weilun rubbed his chin as he looked at Emilys photo. Yes, not bad. I like her looks too. Perhaps you Americans think that Hailey is the number one beauty, but I think Emily is prettier than her. Jordan, ask Emily to come here. No! Jordan immediately rejected Geng Weiluns request. B*stard! How dare you reject Young Master Weiluns request! Jordan, know your place! Young Master Weilun is your master. You have to listen to all of his orders! Even if he wants your wife Victoria, you have to agree! Quillon said loudly. Jordan glared at Quillon, wishing that he could hammer him to death on the spot. If not for him, Geng Weilun probably wouldnt be interested in Emily. Once this kind of powerful young master became interested in a certain woman, he would not stop until he got her! Seeing that Jordan was about to beat Quillon up, Geng Weilun hurriedly said, Hey, dont say that. Jordan has found so much useful information for our Geng family and is our hero. How can I be so shameless as to ask for his wife? However, Emily is only your sister-in-law and unmarried. With my status, it should be her honor that I fancy her, right? Jordan, why did you refuse? Jordan said, Emily is my wifes younger sister. I treat her as family too. Shes not a commodity. I will never allow anyone to hurt her! He did not hesitate to risk offending Geng Weilun in order to protect Emily! Also, Emily was not just Jordans sister-in-law. She was also Jordans woman Jordan had to admit that he had feelings for Emily! He liked Emily too! And he liked her not only because of her beauty or figure but also because Emily had given Jordan something which Victoria couldnt. Victorias first man was not Jordan. She was already 30 years old when he met her. But Emilys first man was Jordan. Victoria and Emily were biological sisters, so they naturally had many similarities. Therefore, sometimes, Jordan would treat them both as his wives. He would not allow anyone to touch them. Some time ago, Emily had posted on her social media account that she had a boyfriend. Jordan couldnt deny that he was a little jealous. After knowing that she was joking, he instantly felt much better. Jordan would never interfere with Emilys freedom to date, have boyfriends and get married. Nevertheless it could not be denied that he was a little possessive toward her! Chapter 810 - Capture Emily! Jordan would protect Emily like he was protecting Victoria. He wanted to see her happy and would never allow a playboy like Geng Weilun to play with her feelings! Seeing that Jordan cared so much about Emily, Madam Geng said, Weilun, there are billions of women in this world. You can choose any one of them. Why must you choose Emily? Jordan has made great contributions to our family. This dinner is to welcome him. Dont upset one of our own. Madam Geng still valued Jordan very much and cared about his feelings. Geng Weiluns attitude towards Jordan had changed a lot. Although he was displeased, he acquiesced. Alright then, I wont touch Emily. Anyway, I think this girl is too chubby. In the eyes of the Chinese, the sexy curves of Caucasian women were considered too chubby. To the Chinese, thin was beautiful. Quillon was very unhappy. He didnt expect Madam Geng and Geng Weilun to care so much about this servants opinion. Refusing to back down, he continued. Jordan, dont you have another sister-in-law whos a celebrity? I heard that she has a good figure and a pretty face. You wont mind if Young Master Weilun chooses her, right? Beep. Madam Geng pressed the remote control again and Jennys face appeared. There were two photos of her. One was of her before plastic surgery, and the other was of her after. Jordan hasnt expected the Geng family to investigate so carefully. They even found out what Jenny looked like before her plastic surgery. He said to Geng Weilun. Jenny is a vain woman. If she knew your identity, she would probably be very happy to date you. Although both Jenny and Emily were Jordans sisters-in-law, his attitude toward them was worlds apart. Jordan was willing to protect Emily like he did Victoria, but he did not have much affection for Jenny. When he was first married to Hailey, Jenny often mocked Jordan. Although she later on treated Jordan very well and even expressed her love for him, that was only after she realized that Jordan was rich. At the end of the day, Jenny was just like the rest of the Camden family. They only liked rich people. If it was a man of Geng Weiluns status, Jenny would be all too eager for something to happen between them. There was no need for Jordan to prevent Geng Weilun from going after Jenny. However, Geng Weilun shook his head after looking at the photo. Her figure is quite sexy. Unfortunately, I dont like women who have had plastic surgery. Geng Weilun did not like Jenny. After two hours and three rounds of wine, Madam Geng looked slightly tipsy. She went over and placed her hand on Jordans shoulder. Youre almost done eating, right? This is your first time here today. Come, Ill show you around. From Madam Gengs suggestive expression, everyone could tell that after eating and drinking to their hearts content, Madam Geng was going to have a little fun with Jordan, her new lover. Madam Geng Quillon spoke up indignantly. Madam Geng said, Oh, Quillon, you havent been home to see your parents for a long time, right? I dont need you these few days. You can go home and visit your family. With that, she left, leading Jordan by the hand. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Quillon returned to his room and was so angry that he started trashing things. Mr. Quillon, please calm down. A subordinate knelt in front of Quillon. Quillon was Madam Gengs favorite gigolo. It could be said that he was also her favorite. He was also an ambitious man. Unwilling to just be a gigolo, he used his current status to rope in a group of subordinates with a certain level of strength. I cant let that brat Jordan snatch my position! I must expose his true colors and make him offend Madam Geng or Young Master Weilun! Tom, I order you to send someone to the US immediately and capture Emily. Young Master Weilun has taken a liking to her and I want to offer her to him! Yes! The southeastern region of the US. In a luxurious resort, a pure and cute girl with fair skin, wearing shorts that revealed her long legs was drinking from a coconut and eating snacks. She was sitting cross-legged on the sofa and watching a movie. This girl had soft, long hair that reached her shoulders. Her firm, smooth cheeks also confirmed that she was a young and natural beauty. It was Emily! Sob sob sob, Kate Beckinsale is really too beautiful! When Im 40 years old, I must take good care of myself and remain as beautiful as her! Emily looked at the elegant woman on the screen with envy and admiration. She was watching the American action-comedy Jolt. Sigh, its all Victorias fault for finding such an outstanding husband, causing my standards to be so high now. How can there be another Jordan in this world? Wont I be all alone until I die Emily pouted with a melancholic expression. At her age, she should be eager to go out on dates. She was so beautiful that it was too easy for her to attract men. However, after experiencing being with Jordan, Emily realized that she no longer liked other men. Most of the time, Emily would silently reminisce about the time she spent with Jordan in the car Every time she thought about it, she felt very happy. Suddenly, a man barged in. Ah! Emily was so frightened that she scattered her snacks on the ground. She wanted to use the pillow as a weapon, but she felt that even if she risked her life, she probably wouldnt be able to defeat this man. Hence, she placed the pillow on her lap to block the view of her beautiful legs. She did not want this intruder to have any wicked thoughts. However, the man didnt do anything to Emily. Ms. Emily, a group of unknown people have suddenly turned up and they mean you harm. Ive never seen their weapons before. Im afraid I wont be able to protect you this time, the man reported. Emily sat on the sofa with a pillow. Youre an unknown person yourself. Who are you to say that about others? The man said, Ms. Emily, actually, Ive been secretly protecting you recently. I wont hurt you. If it werent for todays sudden incident, I wouldnt have revealed myself and disturbed your vacation. Emilys eyes suddenly lit up. Ah, did Jordan send you to protect me? The man paused for a moment. Uh, we removed the person Mr. Jordan sent to protect you. I was sent by another person, who can be considered Mr. Jordans friend. Emily was a little confused, but she felt that this man was not a bad person. He was with Jordan. Emily smiled. Okay then. Since bad people are coming now, quickly take me away! Chapter 811 - Emily Arrives At The Geng Residence! Emily quickly got up from the sofa barefooted and started packing her things. Wait for me. I want to get my bag and a dress I just bought. The man scratched his head and looked at the cute Emily, not knowing what to do. Alright, Im done packing. Lets go! Emily walked over happily. Smack! The man gently thumped a spot on Emilys neck, and she fainted on the spot. Im sorry, Ms. Emily. Masters orders are not to bring you to escape. Eight hours later. A plane landed in Suzhou where the Geng family lived. Emily alighted from that plane! Several Caucasian men escorted her into an unmanned car. Soon, Emily was brought to Quillons room. Mr. Quillon, we have brought Emily Clarke! One of the men reported. Quillon smiled and looked at Emily. He sized her up and realized that this girl was indeed delicate and cute. She was a rare gem. Are you Emily Clarke? Quillon asked. Emily shook her head. No, you caught the wrong person. Im not Emily Clarke. My name is Emma Clarke! Quillon said angrily, B*tch! Youre clearly Emily Clarke. I already have your photo, and you still want to deny it? Emily said, Then youre the one who is really strange. Since you know that Im Emily Clarke, why are you wasting your breath asking me again? Are you senile? You dont look that old. Quillon didnt expect Emily to have such a sharp tongue. Not only was she not afraid, but she even dared to mock him! Youre courting death! You wild girl, since I cant vent my anger on Jordan, Ill vent it on his sister-in-law first! Quillon reached out and was about to slap Emily! However, Emily was quite agile. She retreated and dodged Quillons attack. Frustrated, Quillon moved closer to her and Emily reached out her right foot to trip him. OUCH! Quillon fell to the ground and cried out in pain. You know kung fu? Damn it, why wasnt it in the report about you! Quillon was very unhappy. Emily crossed her arms and said mockingly, Tsk, tsk, tsk. Sir, youre too weak. You cant even defeat a small girl like me. With your physique, you cant be a villain, understand? I advise you to be a good person. B*tch! Ill scratch your face and see if you still dare to mock me! It was true that Quillon only looked handsome and had little strength. He used to work out regularly, but after being under Madam Geng, he realized that he no longer had the energy to go to the gym. But even when Quillon took out his knife, Emily stood there calmly without any fear. Quillon frowned in disbelief. He thought to himself: Thats not right. The information shows that Emily grew up in an ordinary family. Other than being an air stewardess, she doesnt have much experience in life. Logically speaking, she should be very afraid of me. Why is she so calm? Of course Quillon wouldnt really scratch Emilys face. He had brought her here to offer to Geng Weilun. Geng Weilun already felt that Emily was too voluptuous and was only attracted to her face. He would not want her at all if her face was ruined. Whats wrong? Are you afraid to attack? Emily even deliberately provoked Quillon to make a move. Quillon threw away the knife and snorted. Hmph, brat, I dont have time to teach you a lesson. Youre going to be presented to the great Young Master Weilun. If you dare to treat Young Master Weilun with such an attitude later, you can wait for death! Lets go, bring her to Young Master Weilun! Ding-dong. Who is it? Young Master Weilun, its me, Quillon. Enter. Quillon brought Emily in with his subordinates. At that moment, Geng Weilun was wearing his VR goggles and skiing in the virtual world. They had to wait for a full 20 minutes before Geng Weilun took off his goggles. Quillon hurried forward and said, Young Master Weilun, I know that you have taken a fancy to Jordans sister-in-law, so I sent someone to bring Emily Clarke here. Look! Geng Weilun looked in the direction of the door. There was indeed a pure and lovely young lady! Initially, Geng Weilun thought that Emily was too plump from the photos. However, on closer inspection, he realized that her curves were sexy in real life. Yes, not bad, not bad at all. But whats wrong with you? Why did you bring Emily here? Didnt you hear what my mother said? Geng Weilun reprimanded Quillon. Quillon said, Young Master, Madam Geng dotes on Jordan too much. Shes even willing to ignore your preferences for him. I think that as a member of the Geng family, he should take the initiative to offer you whatever you like. He has no right to reject you! Geng Weilun was also displeased that Jordan had rejected him. He wasnt even asking for Lauren or Victoria. What right did he have to reject him? It was his sister-in-laws honor that he had taken a fancy to her! Youre right. I dont have to care what a subordinate thinks! With that, Geng Weilun walked toward Emily. Quillon hurriedly reminded him, Young Master, this wild girl has a very stubborn temper. She might not be too willing. Why dont we give her some medicine to make her more obedient? Geng Weilun was incensed. B*stard, who do I think I am? Do I need to use such despicable methods to get a woman? Geng Weilun had always been arrogant. He firmly believed that he was the most respected person in the world. In the future, he would be the ruler of the world. Therefore, he would never use despicable methods to get someone. If Geng Weilun liked a woman and that woman didnt reciprocate, he would just kill her! With a smile on his face, Geng Weilun walked toward Emily and said gently, Hello, beautiful Ms. Emily. Unexpectedly, Emily didnt treat him like she did with Quillon. Instead, she looked at him with admiration. Ah, youre so handsome. Are you the one who kidnapped me? Quillon was shocked. Emily called Geng Weilun handsome? Why was her attitude towards Quillon so bad just now? Was Quillon not as handsome as Geng Weilun? This made him very unhappy! Geng Weilun was very happy to be praised. Im sorry, sweetheart. I wasnt the one who kidnapped you. It was my subordinate who acted on his own accord. Did it scare you? Emily said, They were so scary and fierce! Moreover, this person wanted to molest me just now. Quillon was terrified. Young Master, dont listen to her nonsense. I I definitely didnt! Chapter 812 - Something Happened To Emily! Smack! Geng Weilun slapped Quillons handsome little face in fury. Its fine if you brought her here without permission, but you know that I fancy Ms. Emily, yet you dare to touch her? Have you forgotten your status?! Do you want my mother to personally order your execution?! Quillon knelt on the ground and said in anguish, Young Master Weilun, I really didnt. Dont believe her. She wasnt like this just now Emily continued to look at Geng Weilun with admiration. You were so dashing when you hit him just now! You are so manly. I like men like you the most! Is that so? Geng Weilun smiled smugly. He kicked Quillon. Argh! This kick was very powerful, and Quillon vomited blood. This damned Emily Quillon knew that Emily was deliberately provoking Geng Weilun to attack him. The information on her is all wrong. Its all f*cking wrong Quillon blamed the Geng family for getting Emilys information wrong. The report on her described her as an innocent and cute girl who was very easy to deal with. However, Quillon realized that this woman was simply vicious and sinister. She was not simple and cute at all! Just two sentences from her were enough to have Quillon beaten up. This girl was definitely not naive! Wow, Mr. Weilun is so awesome! Emily clapped again. Geng Weilun asked Emily, Do you already know my name? Emily was stunned for a moment before explaining seriously. I heard him calling you Young Master Weilun, thats why I know your name. But you are right, we havent been formally introduced! Geng Weilun took the initiative to extend his hand and said in a very gentlemanly manner, Hello, Ms. Emily Clarke. Nice to meet you. My name is Geng Weilun. Emily also reached out happily to shake hands with him. However, this was not just a simple handshake. After grasping Emilys hand, Geng Weilun deliberately held it tightly, wanting to test her attitude towards him. If Emily was anxious to pull her hand away, it meant that she was a little resistant to him. But Emily did not do that. No matter what Geng Weilun did, she did not seem resistant. Geng Weilun smiled. Looks like we can become very good friends. Unexpectedly, Emily replied, Just good friends? I want to be your girlfriend, Mr. Weilun. Its best if I can marry you and be your wife! Geng Weilun was taken aback. He was still thinking about how to flirt with Emily, and didnt expect her to be so direct. And she was so straightforward. She said that she wanted to marry him and become his woman! Hahahaha alright, if you do well and you may have the opportunity, hahaha. Geng Weilun was delighted. Sleeping with Jordans beautiful sister-in-law was a good way to vent his frustrations. Witnessing this scene, Quillon thought to himself: Hmph, I didnt expect this girl to be so proactive. I thought she was a pure and innocent woman! Hehe, Jordan, you care so much about your little Emily. If you know that she slept with someone else, your heart will ache, right? Dont worry, Ill tell you the good news soon! In Madam Gengs room. Geng Anli and Jordan had been intimate for a long time. Jordan had played along with her and grew to appreciate Madam Gengs elegance and charm. He felt that there was no need for Geng Anli to feel inferior about her age and appearance. Instead, he felt that the real Madam Geng was even more attractive than the so-called Hollywood number one beauty Marilyn Monroe. While Geng Anli was putting her dress back on, Jordan came to a desk. He realized that there was a lot of white paper on the desk. The papers were all blank and stacked on the table. Strangely, there were no pens on the table either. What are you looking at? Geng Anli had already gotten dressed. She walked over and gently stroked Jordans right ear with her right finger. Oh, nothing. Do you like to write? Or draw? Why are there so many blank sheets of paper here? Geng Anli leaned charmingly on the desk and asked, Darling, are you trying to find out some secrets from me? Are you really here because you want to know our family secrets? Jordan quickly said, No, Madam Geng. Do you doubt my intentions? Geng Anli said, Theres no need to get so anxious, dear. Even if you are, it doesnt matter. I wont be angry or punish you for it. In this world, everyone uses one another. I have what you need. Thats why youre here. Its nothing new. Everyone gets what they want. You can make me happy and I can protect you from the Rong family. Thats fair, isnt it? Jordan smiled. Geng Anli was indeed formidable. She was indeed the head of the second-ranked family after the Rongs. She was not a fool like the Miyamoto family. It seemed that Geng Anli knew right from the start that Jordan was not sincere about following the Geng family. Geng Anli continued. I appreciate you helping me find out the secrets of the other families, but Im sorry, I cant tell you our family secret Im afraid you wont be able to find the answer from me. Jordan nodded. Its very normal. Everyone has secrets. I have secrets too. You dont know them either. Oh? Whats your secret? Geng Anli asked. Do you want to know? We can do an exchange. You go first, Jordan offered. Naughty brat, do you think our secrets can be exchanged one for one just like that? Geng Anli pinched Jordans high nose bridge and smiled. I have something on. Im going out for a while. Ill look for you later. Bye. Jordan waved goodbye. After Geng Anli left, he smiled and muttered to himself. Geng Anli, its true our secrets cant be exchanged one-for-one, but its not because my secret cant compare to yours. On the contrary! How can your family secret be compared to mine! Jordan was a Deity, and could predict the future. He kept feeling that these blank white papers were very strange. They did not look like ordinary papers. Jordan sat on the desk and tried to get a vision I hope I can get a vision of the Geng family secret here Jordan did not know what kind of vision he would get. In the end, he did not predict any secrets of the Geng family. Instead, he saw a shocking scene! Geng Weilun, hugging a pure and lovely girl from behind. And that girl was Emily! Chapter 813 - Let Go Of That Girl! What? Jordan stood up from his seat in shock. Why is Emily with Geng Weilun?! Did he kidnap her? Yesterday, Jordan refused to offer Emily to Geng Weilun. However, Geng Weilun was clearly attracted by Emilys innocence and beauty. Perhaps he had secretly sent someone to kidnap her! Damn it, Geng Weilun. If you dare touch her, even your mother wont be able to protect you! Jordan rushed out of the room anxiously. He quickly walked towards Geng Weiluns wing of the huge residence. On the way, he met Quillon among some flowerbeds. Quillon had deliberately hung around the area to bump into Jordan. When he saw him, he immediately went forward. Jordan, I have something to tell you. Hehe. Jordan glanced at Quillon. Go away. I dont have time to talk nonsense with you now. Quillon wanted to tell him about Emily and provoke him into action. How could he let him leave just like that? With that, he grabbed Jordans sleeve, wanting to pull him back. F*ck you! Jordan suddenly swung his arm, causing Quillon to fall to the ground. Quillon knew that Jordans body was very strong after being injected with the Mirakuru serum. An ordinary person like Quillon, who didnt have any combat experience, could never stop Jordan. However, Quillon only wanted to tell Jordan a piece of information. He could just use words. Before Jordan got too far away, Quillon quickly shouted out, Jordan! Dont leave yet! Let me tell you a piece of good news. Your beautiful sister-in-law, Emily, is currently having a romantic time with Young Master Weilun in his room. Hahaha, guess what positions they will use? Jordan wanted to hurry over to Geng Weiluns place as soon as possible and not be delayed by Quillon. However, Jordan stopped in his tracks when he heard Quillons words. Jordan turned around and grabbed Quillon. Why is Emily here? Who kidnapped her and brought her here? Was it you, you b*stard?! Quillon didnt like being manhandled by Jordan. He tried his best to break free, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt break free from Jordans grip. Even so, Quillon remained very arrogant. Thats right. I was the one who sent someone to bring Emily here to present her to Young Master Weilun. Tsk tsk tsk, your beloved sister-in-law is being played by Young Master Weilun now. Does your heart ache? Its useless to feel heartache. As servants, we have to sacrifice everything to make our master happy. Jordan, are you used to being a young master? Have you not learned how to be a servant? Then you have to learn from me. Jordan was furious and punched him. Ill learn f*ck all from you! Ah you you how dare you hit me Im Madam Gengs man. She likes my face the most. How dare you hurt my face Quillons blood flowed as he shouted. Jordans punch had basically rearranged his face. Jordan was filled with rage. He had already seen the vision of Geng Weilun hugging Emily. He treated Emily as family and would never allow anyone to hurt her. But today, Emily had come to harm because of Quillon! How could Jordan let him off! Jordan grabbed Quillons neck and there was a cracking sound. He killed Quillon on the spot! Quillons eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. He had not believed that Jordan would dare to kill him just like that. Killing Madam Gengs gigolo at her own home. Anyone who offends the Deity will die! Jordan glanced at Quillon and didnt say anything else. He quickly hurried to Geng Weiluns room. Where does Geng Weilun live? Take me to him! As soon as he reached another wing of the residence decorated in a different style, Jordan saw Geng Weiluns subordinates and shouted at them. A man stopped Jordan. You cant enter Young Master Weiluns room! Get lost! Jordan didnt care about Geng Weiluns status. Whoever bullied Emily would die! Jordan pushed the door open and rushed in. The subordinates followed him in. However, after entering, everyone was surprised because there was no one inside. A maid walked over. Young Master Weilun and a Caucasian have already come out of their room. Didnt you see them? Jordan hurriedly asked, Where did Geng Weilun bring that girl? The maid said, They went to another room. But Young Master Weilun didnt bring her. She was the one leading him. Jordan: ??? At this moment, in a colorful and unique room. Emily and Geng Weilun were in the room. As soon as Emily entered, she looked around the room like she was searching for something. Geng Weilun looked at Emilys charming back profile. Ms. Emily, well rest in this room. How about that? Emily looked around and shook her head. No, lets change rooms. Geng Weilun was exasperated. Change again? Youve already requested to change rooms 17 times! How many more rooms do you need to see before youre done? Its just a place to sleep. Do you have to be so picky?! Emily pouted coquettishly. I want to choose a room I like to serve you properly, Mr. Weilun. Lets change to another room. Geng Weilun had already lost all his patience after being tormented by Emily. His interest in her was almost gone. He said angrily, What other room do you want to go to? Emily thought for a moment and said, Why dont we go to your mothers room? Geng Weilun was dumbstruck. Are you crazy?! How can I let you enter my mothers room?! Its even more impossible for us to fool around in there! Besides, Jordan is still there. Emily, youve created so much fuss. Are you trying to find Jordan for help? Emily smiled. What for? Why would I ask him for help? I dont need his help. Geng Weilun laughed. You dont need his help? Hehe, I dont think so. Youre a weak woman. If you want to resist me, how will you do it without his help? For example, if I force myself on you now, can you stop me? Emily gave a strange smile. You can try. In Geng Weiluns eyes, her strange smile looked provocative. Geng Weilun pounced on her and hugged her from behind. Yes, little baby, stop running around. Lets have fun in this room, haha. Geng Weilun thought that he was about to succeed, but he did not notice Emilys calm and disdainful expression. In the next second, she gently raised her right hand and was about to make a move on Geng Weilun. But a familiar voice came from outside. Let go of her! Chapter 814 - Emily Is Actually Shaun! Jordan? Stunned, Geng Weilun turned around. It was indeed Jordan. Jordans aura was astonishing. He had killed the heads of the two secret families, Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro. His reputation alone was enough to put fear in Geng Weiluns heart. Jordan, youre finally here! Emily pushed Geng Weilun away with a strength that he didnt expect. She then threw herself into Jordans arms and kissed him. Jordan: Uh Jordan felt a little awkward. Although the two of them had slept together before, Jordan hoped she would forget about it. He hoped that she would put it behind her and not be so intimate with him whenever they met. Especially when there were outsiders present. Geng Weilun was shocked when he saw that. What what is your relationship?! Jordan glared at Geng Weilun. Weilun, I clearly told you not to have designs on Emily. Did you not understand what I was saying?! Let me tell you, Emily is not only my wifes sister, shes also my woman! What? Geng Weilun was stunned. No wonder Jordan cared so much about Emily and refused to let him have her. However, the strangest thing was that Emily also had the same shocked expression as she stared at Jordan. Damn, are you serious? Geng Weilun was surprised to see this. Jordan, did you sleep with Emily? How come it looks like she doesnt know? Jordan also found it strange. Emily had been fully conscious when they were in the back of the Buick. She was fully aware of what had happened. Jordan asked Emily, Emily, how could you have forgotten? That day, you were drugged. We were in the car you should remember. Emily looked confused. I dont know anything. Geng Weilun cursed. Jordan, I thought you were some kind of hero. When you rejected Lota, I admired you for it. I thought you had your own principles when it came to women! But you didnt even let your wifes sister off. You raped her while she was drugged and unconscious! As a descendant of a secret family, you actually did such a despicable and embarrassing thing! I look down on you! Emily has been ruined by you. Im not interested in her anymore! With that, Geng Weilun stalked out of the room. Jordan was furious and tried his best to explain. I didnt! I didnt make the first move! Come back! Jordan felt very exasperated. He asked Emily, Emily, whats wrong with you? Why did you pretend not to remember? You were the one who took the initiative that time! A smile was on Emilys face. Jordan, you were the one who took a fancy to your sister-in-law, so you took advantage of her when she was drugged, right? Hahaha, since you dare to do it, why dont you dare to admit it? Hearing Emilys way of speaking and noting her mannerism, he immediately felt that she was a little different. Youre not Emily! It was then that Jordan saw Shauns signature evil smile on Emilys face! Thats right. The Emily in front of him was actually Shaun. She had been controlled by Shaun ever since she was kidnapped. Shaun smiled. Deity Jordan, we meet again in this way. How is it? Are you satisfied with the passionate kiss I just gave you? I know you like your sister-in-law, but youre too embarrassed to be intimate with her, so I deliberately took the initiative to kiss you using her body. How are you going to thank me? Jordan nearly puked when he thought about how that wretched Shaun had kissed him just now! You disgusting a**hole, Im going to beat you to death! Jordan grabbed Shauns neck. Shaun said, Be careful, Deity Jordan. Emilys skin is so soft and tender. She wont be able to withstand your strength. If you accidentally kill her, youll regret it. Jordan looked at Emilys cute face. How could he bear to hurt her? He had no choice but to lower his hand. Jordan said fiercely, Shaun, youve caused so much trouble. Ill definitely beat you up after I save Lauren! Shaun smiled. No problem, Deity Jordan. After you successfully develop the mind-transplant procedure, Ill return Lauren to you. By then, you can hit me however you want. Anyway, Ill have already switched minds with Rong Bailun. I dont need my current body anymore, hahaha. Jordan secretly sighed at how scheming Shaun was. It would probably be very difficult to take revenge on him. What are you doing here? Jordan asked. Shaun took two steps forward and said, I called you, but you didnt answer. You didnt even reply to my messages. Coincidentally, your sister-in-law was going to be kidnapped, so I possessed her to come over to talk to you. Deity Jordan, research on the mind-transplant procedure is almost done. We only need another month or two to successfully develop it. Dont waste time. Come back with me. You dont want Lauren to stay alone in that old hut, right? Jordan felt guilty at the thought of Lauren. After helping Shaun successfully develop his research and saving Lauren, Jordan would use his greatest effort to make up to her! Im not here to play. I want to take the opportunity to see the secrets of the Geng family. Now, the secrets of nearly all the great families have been revealed. The Geng family is the only one I dont know yet. Although he did not know the true secret of the Rong family, Jordan had already uncovered their weather weapon. However, Jordan knew nothing about the Geng family. Shaun nodded. Yes, I also want to know what the Geng family is researching. How was it? Did you gain anything? Did that old woman, Geng Anli, reveal anything to you when she was playing with you? Jordan rolled his eyes at Shaun and shook his head. No, she knows that were using each other. She will never tell me. However, I found some papers in her room. My intuition tells me that theres something wrong with them. Theyre definitely not ordinary papers. Shaun thought for a moment and said, Its probably just normal paper. Even if theres something special there, its at most an insignificant invention of the Geng family. Its not a major secret. Jordan, lets not waste time here. Lets return to the US and do our big thing! Jordan considered it. After all, Shaun had personally come to urge him to go back. In addition, Shaun had helped Emily greatly by controlling her. Otherwise, Quillons subordinates might have already molested Emily on the plane ride here. But with Shaun controlling her, they didnt have the chance. Alright, lets go! Just as Jordan was about to leave, an exquisite girl suddenly walked over angrily. It was Geng Anlis daughter, Geng Xiqing. Chapter 815 - Geng Xiqing: You Have A Crush On Me? As Geng Xiqing approached, the smell of Miss Dior Sweetheart perfume wafted over. Hailey liked this scent a few years ago, so Jordan was familiar with this perfume. And the current Geng Xiqing was indeed similar to the Hailey from a few years ago. They were similar in terms of age and bearing. This did not matter. Instead, Jordan was just worried that this girl would like him as much as Hailey did. Geng Xiqing walked up to Jordan angrily and said with a resentful expression, Jordan, I didnt expect you to be such a hypocritical and dirty person! I misjudged you! I thought you were the most courageous man in the eight great families! The story of Jordan fighting against the seven families alone had definitely roused Geng Xiqings admiration. Jordan looked innocent. How am I hypocritical? How am I dirty? Geng Xiqing said angrily, You said that you dont like young girls and like mature women, but you took advantage of your young sister-in-law? You drugged her and had sex with her. Arent you hypocritical? Arent you dirty? Hmph, you clearly like young girls like us, but you dont dare to admit it. You are clearly lying to get my mothers protection. Youre so hypocritical! Jordan was speechless. Did your brother tell you that? He doesnt understand anything and just spouted nonsense. Its not what you think. Geng Xiqing crossed her arms and asked proudly, Alright, tell me what happened. Also, what kind of girl do you like? Hows your relationship with your two wives? Tell me the truth! Although Jordan wanted to tell her, he was put off by her arrogant attitude. It was as if she was the master asking a servant a question. Jordan was a Deity. Why did he have to explain to her? Boring. Why should I tell you anything?! Jordan did not intend to tell her. You Geng Xiqing was about to flare up when Shaun suddenly looked at her with a wicked smile and asked gently, Youre Madam Gengs daughter, Geng Xiqing, right? Geng Xiqing didnt even look at Emily. She said coldly, Youre not from the eight great families. You have no right to talk to me. As the daughter of the Geng family, Geng Xiqing was very arrogant. She did not treat children from ordinary families as normal people. In their eyes, the people born in the eight great families were at the top of the pyramid. The others were at the bottom and belonged to the lower class. Shaun naturally wouldnt be angry over such a small matter. He turned to look at Jordan. Jordan, is this the Ms. Geng Xiqing you have a crush on? Hearing this, Geng Xiqings arrogant body tensed up and her face turned slightly red. Jordan knew that Shaun was up to no good again. He hurriedly said, Sha Emily, stop fooling around! When did I have a crush on her? Shaun smiled. You just told me that you met a girl called Geng. Shes especially beautiful and cute. You even said that if she wasnt Madam Gengs daughter, you would have slept with her! You b*stard! Jordan was furious. He grabbed Shauns arm and wanted to hit him. When Geng Xiqing saw this, she quickly stepped forward to smack Jordans hand. Jordan, how could you hit a girl! Moreover, she didnt do anything wrong. She just revealed your dirty thoughts! Youre not allowed to hit her. I like her courage! Geng Xiqing stood in front of Emily to protect her. Shaun hurriedly pretended to be afraid and hugged her. Xiqing, Im so scared. I just wanted to let you know the truth, but Jordan hit me. Jordan was speechless when he saw this. This wretched Shaun actually took this opportunity to take advantage of Geng Xiqing! But Geng Xiqing didnt feel like she was being taken advantage of at all. She even treated Emily as her sister and protected her. Geng Xiqing said, Alright, Jordan. You actually want to sleep with me. Ill go tell my mother now. Hmph! With that, Geng Xiqing walked out. She thought that Jordan would chase after her in fear and beg her not to tell Madam Geng. But he didnt. Strange, why didnt Jordan follow me? Geng Xiqing really went to the laboratory to find Geng Anli. Xiqing, what are you doing here? Geng Anli was puzzled when she saw Geng Xiqing. Geng Xiqing played with her hair like a young girl in love, looking a little shy. Uh, I missed you, so I came over to see you. She had no intention of telling her mother that Jordan liked her. However, at this moment, a subordinate suddenly stepped forward and reported, Madam, Jordan has just left by plane. When Geng Xiqing heard this, she immediately became agitated. What? He left? How could this baddie leave just like that? Mom, quickly get someone to stop him! Hes only served you for a day. How is that enough?! On the other hand, Geng Anli was calm. She said, He called me just now and told me about this. Weilun captured Emily. So Jordan is displeased and wants to send her back. Xiqing, you have to remind your brother not to provoke Jordan again. Fortunately, nothing happened today. If your brother really slept with Emily Geng Xiqing snorted. So what if she slept with him? Weilun is from a secret family, and Emily is just a commoner. Its her blessing that my brother likes her. Besides, Jordan is just a servant of our family. What can he do? Does he dare to mess around in our territory? Geng Anli stroked Geng Xiqings short hair and smiled. Child, you underestimate Jordans ability. If he was really angry, we would have to detonate all the paper in this room just to stop him. The two of them looked at the endless sheets of white paper in the laboratory. Soon, these were transported to an unmanned truck. One of his subordinates asked, Madam, for this batch, are we still sending the highest number to China, second to the US and third to England? Geng Anli thought for a moment. Weve already delivered a lot to the US. Lets not arrange a delivery to them for this batch. Yes! A small, remote town in the US. After Jordan settled Emily down, he returned to continue his research on the mind-transplant procedure for Shaun. Shaun led his men to the entrance of the mountain to welcome Jordan. Greetings, Deity! As soon as Jordan arrived, Shauns subordinates shouted and knelt down in unison, giving him a welcome fit for a god. Shaun also walked over with his arms around a beauty. Deity Jordan, weve been waiting for a long time. I hope you can be faithful this time and not run amok until we succeed in our research. What do you think? Chapter 816 - The Last Step! Jordan said, I dont want you to waste my precious time anymore! These days, for the sake of your lousy procedure, I cant do anything! Shaun smirked. Oh, Deity Jordan is angry. Hurry up and give him a cup of tea to calm him down. The beauty walked to Jordans side. Deity Jordan, please have some tea, the woman said gently. Jordan said indifferently, No need. Jordan looked at Shaun. This woman seems to have been with you for a few months, right? During this period of time, Ive been working hard with your research team. Meanwhile, youve been having fun with beauties every day. Hmph. Shaun hugged the womans waist and said, Haha, you can have her if you want. Jordan rolled his eyes. Such a woman would never catch his fancy. Shaun said, Dont underestimate her. Her name is Paris Gildon. She used to be a celebrity in the entertainment industry and was quite famous. She had potential and could have become an A-list celebrity. Unfortunately, her nude photos were leaked out. Now, everyone in the US has seen her naked. She has no chance of becoming an A-lister anymore. After Shauns description, Jordan seemed to have some impression of her. There was a time when she was an online trending topic. There were very strict requirements for female celebrities in the entertainment industry. Once tainted by such a scandal, it would be very difficult for members of the public to accept her, and directors would never dare to cast her anymore. If this Paris Gildon had been ostracized by the entertainment industry for other reasons, she could become popular again with Shauns help. However, with something like this, no one could change what had already happened. Even Jordan, a Deity, could not change the past. At this moment, Paris Gildon suddenly knelt in front of Jordan. Deity Jordan, please develop the mind-transplant procedure quickly so that I can return to the top of the entertainment industry! Jordan was shocked. What does the mind-transplant procedure have to do with your return to the entertainment industry? Wait a minute, are you thinking of Shaun smiled and hugged her. Thats right. Im going to let her swap minds with one of the most popular female celebrities in the entertainment industry. Ill help her fulfill her dream and make her the most popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry! Youre crazy! Jordan shouted angrily. The female celebrities in the entertainment industry had gotten to where they were today because of hard work and making the best of opportunities. Why should they be sacrificed for her? Jordan got angry and didnt feel like continuing the mind-transplant procedure research when he thought about how Shaun would use it to do bad things. Shaun smiled. Deity Jordan, lets talk about this later. Weve already wasted a lot of time because of your little detour. The research team is waiting for you. Go over quickly! Jordan glared at Shaun and left. Just like that, three months passed. From winter to early summer. The mind-transplant procedure had also progressed from about 40% to 80% and then to 90%. They were only one step away from success! However, Jordan did not get to feel the joy of reuniting with Lauren. Every night when he went back to rest, he would smoke non-stop on the balcony. It was the same tonight. Sigh Jordan looked at the night sky and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. His thoughts were still troubling him. The mind-transplant procedure will be successful soon, but I cant let Shaun have this technology just like that! Shaun is a ruthless person. If he has this technology, who knows how many innocent people will die! Especially if he succeeds in switching minds with Rong Bailun and becomes the head of the Rong Bailun family. The entire world will probably be under his control! This is too terrifying! But if I dont help Shaun, I wont be able to save Lauren I have to think of a way. I have to get Shaun to release Lauren. I have to take the initiative and cannot let him just do whatever he wants. Soon, a few hours passed. Yes, I can tamper with the stabilizer! The stabilizer was used during the mind-transplant procedure. In order to stabilize the body after the procedure, a large number of injections were needed. It was something necessary for the mind-transplant procedure. Jordan suddenly thought of something. He could tamper with the stabilizer and add some drugs that would have a delayed detrimental effect. This way, by the time Shaun or his men start to feel the effects, Jordan would be the only one who could save them! I have to develop the poison and antidote, and quietly add them into the stabilizer. I cant let Shauns research team discover them. It will be a major project. I have to start building my own team. There was no time to lose. Thinking of this, Jordan immediately ran to look for Shaun. Jordan knew the location of Shauns room, and the latters subordinates did not dare to stop him. Jordan pushed the door open and entered. Unexpectedly, Shaun was currently being intimate with Paris Gildon. Jordan averted his eyes when he realized what they were doing. But Paris Gildon didnt feel embarrassed at all. She adjusted her clothes and walked over warmly. Deity Jordan, youre here. Please sit. Jordan looked at her and realized that she was smiling happily. Youre smiling so happily. Have you already thought of who you want to swap minds with? Jordan asked. Paris Gildon smiled. Yes, I want to swap minds with the A-list celebrity, Liza Shelby. Hehe, actually, my top candidate is Jenny. She has participated in a variety show and a period drama. Shes very popular now. Moreover, shes young and has a good figure. She will definitely be the most popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry in the future. However, Master Shaun said that Jenny is your wifes younger sister and cant be touched. Shaun chimed in. How can I allow anything to happen to Deity Jordans family and friends? Dont worry, no matter who it is, it wont be someone you know. Jordan was very angry. Even if I dont know Liza Shelby, I wont allow you to swap minds with her! Shes well and alive. What right do you have to do that to her?! Seeing this, Shaun coaxed Jordan. Alright, alright, alright. I wont allow her to swap with Liza Shelby. I wont hurt Liza Shelby, alright? Anyway, you came to find me for something? I miss my son. I want to go to Hawaii, Jordan said. Indeed, Jordans child and Haileys family were currently in Hawaii on vacation. What? You want to visit your son at this critical time? Stop fooling around, Deity Jordan. The mind-transplant procedure is already at 90%. Theres only one last step left. How can you leave now?! Shaun was anxious. Chapter 817 - Shaun: Youre My Daddy! Jordan said, Shaun, Im not your tool. Im not a machine that works endlessly. Even if the progress has reached 99%, no one can stop me if I want to leave! Paris Gildon had a sweet appearance and a gentle voice. She held Shauns hand and said, Master Shaun, Deity Jordan has worked so hard these past three months. Hes been doing research here every day. Let him go home and take care of his child. Let him relax a little. Shaun also knew that he could not offend Jordan at the critical moment. Therefore, Shaun softened his tone and smiled. Paris is right. Deity Jordan, you havent seen your child for so long. You should go back and visit him. Ill get someone to send you over! No need! I can take the plane myself! Jordan glared at Shaun and turned to leave. When he arrived in Hawaii, Jordan first went to the Begonia Bay Villa District where Hailey was staying. This was a holiday resort. There were hundreds of villas here, and the environment was very good. When Jordan first went to Begonia Bay to settle Hailey and her family there, he secretly bought the villa next to Haileys. He gathered Dragon and the Steele family research team to secretly settle there. Hubby, youre finally here to see us! Look at our baby. Hes grown so much. Look, his hair has grown longer. Baby, say Daddy. Hailey happily went to Jordan, carrying their one-year-old baby. Jordan took the child and was very happy. He thought to himself: Child, youre living a miserable life now. I dont dare to let you travel around. I swear that when you grow up, you can go anywhere in the world. No one will dare to stop you! For the sake of the childs health and safety, Jordan ordered Hailey to stay in the vicinity of the villa and not come into contact with strangers. Jordan said to Hailey, From today onwards, I want to stay here. Prepare a room for me. Jordan knew that Shaun must be secretly monitoring him. Therefore, he could not stay in the same place as the research team, lest Shaun discovered his plan. It was very reasonable for Jordan to stay in Haileys villa and would provide a cover. Of course, Hailey was very happy. Really? Thats great. Theres no need to prepare a room. We can just stay in the same room. Jordan snorted. Stay in the same room? Have you forgotten what I said? Were not husband and wife, and youre no longer my woman. If we stay together, what will Lauren and Victoria think? Hailey said indignantly, Lauren has been locked up for so long. I dont know what she looks like now. Shes definitely not as beautiful as me. As for Victoria, hehe, Hubby, theres something I dont know if I should tell you! Jordan retorted. I dont want to hear anything from your mouth. Stop talking. Hailey stomped her feet in anger, but she did not dare to provoke Jordan. That night, while everyone was asleep and the lights in the villa were turned off, Jordan put on his Invisibility Cloak and quietly went to the villa next door. The invisibility cloak was to prevent Shaun from discovering him. Greetings, Master! Greetings, Master! When Dragon and the scientists saw Jordan appear out of thin air, they all knelt down as if they were greeting a god. Jordan nodded at everyone and gestured for them to get up. Everyone, I believe everyone knows that Im helping that demon Shaun develop his mind-transplant procedure. I have to admit that Shauns research team is very strong. With our nearly half a year of cooperation, the mind-transplant procedure has been progressing rapidly. Now, development has already reached 90%. Im afraid it will only take another couple of days for the research to be completed! The scientists all exclaimed. These were all outstanding talents in the top academic circles. They had some understanding of things like mind-transplant and felt that this was a great breakthrough invention for mankind. Master is still the powerful one. Shaun failed to have any breakthrough in his research for decades. Master only helped them for a few months and they finally succeeded. However, this kind of surgery is too terrifying. In addition, Shaun has evil intentions. I believe that after the mind-transplant procedure succeeds, there will be endless trouble! Jordan nodded. Youre right. I dont want to commit this sin against all of mankind either. I definitely cant let Shaun do whatever he wants. He can casually swap minds with others and trample on their dignity and bodies. Therefore, Ive decided to tamper with the stabilizer used in the mind-transplant procedure to control Shaun. When everyone heard this, they started discussing it. Its not difficult to add something like poison. Were all elite experts here and can make it very quickly. The difficult thing is not to be discovered by Shauns team. Thats right. Ive interacted with the researchers from Shauns team. They are all top-notch talents. They will definitely check carefully to ensure that there are no mistakes before administering anything. Not only that, even if we can deceive his team, we still have to make this poison fuse with the stabilizer. Its best if its effects are delayed. If the test subject dies immediately after being injected, Shaun would never inject it into himself. Jordan nodded. Thats right. Before Shaun undergoes the mind-transplant procedure, he will definitely test it on at least 10 other people first. He will only do it after ensuring that there are no adverse risks. Everyone, we have to make sure that nothing goes wrong. Moreover, we have to hurry. Shaun is impatient and wont give us much time. Yes, Master! Just like that, a month passed. Ring ring. At nine in the morning, Jordans phone rang. It was Shaun. During the month in Hawaii, Shaun called Jordan almost every morning. In the first few days, he called to say hello and even pretended to assure Jordan that there was no need to rush back, that Jordan could stay in Hawaii a little longer to play with his child. A week later, Shaun started asking when Jordan would be back. And more recently, he had been urging Jordan like crazy to come back. Hello. Jordan picked up the call. If Lauren wasnt in Shauns hands, he wouldnt have picked up. Deity Jordan, its time to come back! Everyone is waiting for you! You have accompanied your child for a whole month. Arent you tired of seeing him? Come back and see me! Im so miserable! Jordan replied, Why should I go back to see you? Youre not my son! Shaun immediately shouted, Daddy! Daddy Jordan! Can I acknowledge you as my father! Please come and see your poor son! Shaun was willing to throw away his dignity for his mind-transplant procedure. It was no wonder he was in such a hurry. There was only one last step before the mind-transplant procedure was successful. He had been looking forward to it for decades. Just as he was about to succeed, Jordan abandoned the work and ran away. Who wouldnt be anxious? Jordan replied, How ugly must the woman be to bear a child like you! Dont bother me! Ill go back when I am ready! Chapter 818 - Jennys Boyfriend! Jordan hung up right away. Before he could successfully develop the poison for the stabilizer, Jordan would never return. This was because once he helped Shaun complete the mind-transplant procedure, Jordan would no longer be useful to him. He had to hold back for now so that he could control Shaun in the future. At this moment, Hailey walked over in a white tank top and a pair of white shorts. In the month that he had spent with Hailey in the villa, she changed to a different outfit every day. 30 days, 30 different outfits. Sometimes, she would change two or even three times a day. Jordan finally saw how much clothing she had. Hailey was probably doing this for Jordan. Over the last month, Hailey had been very sensible and obedient. She knew that Jordan wouldnt listen to her, so she didnt provoke him or talk about her feelings to him. She seemed to be getting increasingly confident, especially when she mentioned Lauren and Victoria. No one knew where her confidence came from. Hailey had the first movers advantage. She had gotten Jordan earlier than Lauren and Victoria. However, she ruined her good luck, and now, she couldnt compare to the two women who came later. Hailey walked over and said gently, Hubby, Elle called just now. She said that she and her boyfriend are coming to Hawaii tomorrow and want to visit us. During this period, Jordan heard from Hailey that her younger cousin, Elle, who was also a celebrity who went by the name Jenny, had a boyfriend. This boyfriend was a rich second-generation heir. He had helped her a lot in the entertainment industry and given her many resources, springboarding her fame and success. But Jordan did not care about this woman at all. Whether she found a boyfriend or not was not worth mentioning to Jordan. Jordan said indifferently, Jenny can come, but her boyfriend cant. Outsiders are not allowed to enter this place. Jordans son lived here. How could he let outsiders visit? He had killed Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro. The two secret families had many subordinates. Perhaps the remaining underlings of the two families might try to sneak in and avenge them. Hailey said, Yes, I know you wont allow it, so I told them already. Her boyfriend said that he wants to treat us to a meal outside. Will you come? No, youre Jennys cousin, but Im not her in-law. I have no reason to go. Jordan did not acknowledge Jenny as his sister-in-law at all. Therefore, whether she became even more popular in the future or married and had children, it had nothing to do with Jordan. Okay, okay. Ill go by myself tomorrow. Hailey had become especially sensible now. If Jordan said no, she wouldnt insist. Jordan liked this form of interaction. The next day, a Bentley drove along the road. The sunlight here was very dazzling and the scenery very beautiful. A young man and woman sat inside the luxury car. The woman was the popular female celebrity Jenny. Head bent over, she was playing with her phone, reading her fan comments. Honey, I love you! Jenny, youre the number one beauty across a thousand years! Woooo, I want to marry you! Ahhh, Jenny is so beautiful. Her figure is superb! Fans who posted these comments were actually all women. The men would send her private messages, and some even sent her all kinds of vulgar photos. However, Jenny found them very interesting and was used to it. At this moment, a young man in his early 20s reached out to ruffle Jennys freshly-dyed pink hair. He placed his other hand on her thigh. Jenny did not react and continued to play with her phone. Clearly, the two of them had an intimate relationship and had already slept together. The young man looked at Jennys side profile and figure and praised, Jenny, your face is really beautiful. I cant tell that youve had plastic surgery before. Jenny grinned. Its all thanks to my brother-in-law who gave me a bottle of medicine. After I applied it, any traces of plastic surgery completely disappeared. Its awesome! To the eight great families, it was too easy to develop a medicine that could erase all traces of plastic surgery. Jordan happened to know that someone in the Geng family had created this, so he asked for a bottle and gave it to Jenny. This was because he knew that many people on the internet were blasting Jenny, saying that she was a plastic surgery freak. It was obvious that she had undergone plastic surgery and they posted all sorts of insulting comments, such as claiming that she was uglier than their grandmother without plastic surgery. It couldnt be helped. The more popular a celebrity became, the more anti-fans they would have. Ever since Jenny used the medicine Jordan gave her, there were fewer people scolding her online. The young man frowned. What exactly does your brother-in-law do? Ive never heard of this kind of medicine. How did he get it? Jennys eyes lit up at the mention of Jordan. My brother-in-law is the most powerful man in the world! He is omnipotent! Hmph, I know hes your first man. But you dont have to be so obsessed with him! The young man was a little jealous. He moved his hands away from Jennys body, looking a little jealous. Jenny hurriedly put down her phone and kissed the man. My darling Xavier, dont be angry. Im your girlfriend now. The young mans name was Xavier Show. As his name suggested, he liked to show off because he had a very powerful father. Xavier said, Hmph, its good that you know. Maybe your brother-in-law is a little capable, but compared to my father, your brother-in-law is just a piece of trash, a commoner! Who is my father? My father is a war hero! He has fought on the battlefield and won many honors! Jenny quickly humored him. Yes, yes, yes. Your father is so awesome. I want to be your fathers daughter-in-law too! Xavier smiled and pinched Jennys chin. Why dont you give birth to a child for me first? That will be more of a guarantee. Youre so annoying. Jenny pushed him away coquettishly. Two hours later, at the most luxurious restaurant in Hawaii. Xavier had invited Hailey over for a meal. The moment he saw Hailey, Xavier couldnt take his eyes off her. Although Jenny had undergone plastic surgery and there were no signs of it, she still couldnt compare to Hailey in terms of looks. Hailey was simply too beautiful. She had the most beautiful face in the world! Hai Hailey Xavier suddenly became a little wooden. Jenny introduced them. Sis, let me introduce you. This is Xavier. Hello, Xavier. Welcome to Hawaii. Hailey took the initiative to extend her hand. Xavier quickly shook her hand and introduced himself. Hello Hailey. Im Xavier Show, the son of John Show, a war hero! My father has defeated and killed countless enemies on the battlefield. He has contributed greatly to the country and holds an extraordinary status! Chapter 819 - Why Should I Be Jealous? Hailey couldnt help giggling. This was the first time she had seen someone introduce their father instead of themselves. Other than his father, there was probably nothing worth mentioning about such a person. Hailey had seen people like Martin Howard, Jordan and members of the eight great families. It could be said that she had seen all the big shots in the world. However, she was still polite and acted very amazed. Wow, so youre the son of a war hero. My cousin is really lucky to have such a great boyfriend. After everyone sat down, Xavier said to Hailey, Hailey, I heard that your husband is also a rather capable person. My father likes talented people. In the future, if Jenny marries me, well be a family. How about this? To show my sincerity, Ill let your husband go to the battlefield and work for my father. I promise that after two years under my father, he will definitely achieve success and become famous. He will be extraordinary! Hailey nearly burst out laughing at this. Let Jordan work under Xaviers father? He did not know Jordans identity at all. Jordan was a thousand times more capable than Xaviers war hero father! He had no idea that the battles his father had experienced were just small skirmishes in the eyes of the eight great families! The military power of the eight great families could easily sweep them away like a gust of wind. Hailey smiled. Xavier, thank you for your kind intentions, but its impossible for my husband to go. Why? Not everyone has the opportunity to work under my father! Xavier exclaimed. Hailey continued smiling. Xavier, dont blame me for being too direct. Jordan probably wouldnt think much of being your fathers subordinate. In fact, he might not even accept your father as his subordinate. What? Xavier was stunned. Was Jennys brother-in-law so arrogant? Damn it, what does he do? Hes so arrogant! And he also stole my girlfriends first time. I must find him and teach him a lesson! Xavier really liked Jenny. He wasnt just fooling around with her. He wanted to marry her. He knew Jennys past like the back of his hand. He knew the story of Jenny and Jordan. The more Xavier knew about Jordan, the more he felt that this man was very powerful. And so, he was very eager to see with his own eyes if he was really that amazing. After that, the three of them didnt talk about this anymore and had a pleasant meal. Once the meal was finished, Jenny stood up eagerly. Sis, I miss my nephew so much. Lets go home first. I want to see him! Jenny and Hailey were very close to each other now. They would video chat with each other every few days and Jenny would see Jordans son then. Previously, the two cousins had been at loggerheads for many years as they fought over the Camden family assets. However, after meeting Jordan and encountering so many big shots, they realized how wide the outside world was and how narrow-minded they had been. Now, the two of them had changed. They would no longer argue over the smallest matters, so their relationship improved. Hailey nodded. Yes, my baby misses you too, haha. Unexpectedly, Xavier made a request. I want to see your son too. I even brought a bracelet for him. Hailey rejected him. Xavier, thank you for your kind intentions, but my husband said that he wont let strangers into the house. You can come to my house after you get married. With that, Jenny left with Hailey. Damn it! Xavier angrily pushed the plates on the table to the ground. Whats so amazing about Haileys husband?! My family is the one who doesnt allow outsiders to enter. What right does he have to imitate my father?! He doesnt have my fathers achievements! Damn brat, I will definitely force you to show yourself! Hailey brought Jenny to the villa in Begonia Bay. Jordan would spend the daytime at Haileys villa as he knew that Shaun was monitoring him. Seeing Jenny enter, Jordan turned around. He felt that Jenny looked very different from before. Previously, when she was still Elle, she was unruly and willful, fighting with her sister over everything. Now that she had become a celebrity with millions of fans, she had become gentler, more gracious and more beautiful Sometimes, Jordan would also read her fans comments online. Many people dreamed of coming into contact with Jenny, even if it was just shaking hands with her. If they knew that Jordan had already taken away Jennys first time, they would definitely be envious. Brother-in-law! Jenny called out when she saw Jordan. Jordan immediately said, Im not your brother-in-law, and your cousin is not my wife. We dont have that kind of relationship. You can just call me Jordan. Jenny knew that Jordan had not forgiven Hailey. The two of them had gotten married because they had no choice. He was living here now for the sake of his child. So Jenny immediately changed her greeting. Jordan, long time no see. How are you? Jordan nodded. Im fine. Youve changed a lot. I havent seen you for a few months and youve become a big star. Youre the most popular celebrity in the entire country now, right? You are on the list of trending searches every few days. I heard that you have a boyfriend? If your fans know about this, they wont be able to take it. Jenny and Xaviers relationship was obviously private and a secret. It couldnt be revealed to the public. Jenny asked, What about you, Jordan? How did you react when you found out that I have a boyfriend? Hailey was also present so she was too embarrassed to ask Jordan directly. Actually, she wanted to ask if Jordan was dismayed that she had a boyfriend. But Jordan looked nonchalant. Why should I have a reaction? It was obvious that Jordan had no feelings for Jenny. Jenny was a little disappointed. It was said that men wouldnt cherish you after having you. But they would start to regret it after losing you and seeing you in the arms of another man. She wanted to make use of this logic to provoke Jordan, but unfortunately, he remained indifferent. After all, Jenny was not like Hailey, who had been Jordans wife for three years. Therefore, there was no real sense of nostalgia. Half an hour after Jenny arrived at the villa, Xavier also arrived at the entrance in a Bentley. Hmph, this should be Haileys home. You wont let me in? My father has so many military accolades. There is no place in the US where I cant enter! Chapter 820 - Your Father Is My Subordinate! Xavier wanted to barge in and see what kind of superman Jennys brother-in-law was! However, the moment he got out of the car and approached the entrance of the villa, two men appeared out of nowhere and grabbed him. This is a private residence. You are not allowed to approach! The two men obstructed Xavier. They were Jordans subordinates. This was where Hailey and her son with Jordan lived. No one could enter. Xavier was shocked because just a second ago, he didnt see anyone nearby at all. These two people were too fast. However, Xavier had already expected that there would be guards here. Previously, when Jenny told Xavier that she had lost her virginity to Jordan in South Korea, she mentioned that Jordan had a group of subordinates who killed the president of a bank in South Korea. To be honest, Xavier also felt that Jordan had guts. He actually dared to be so arrogant in a foreign country. Xavier also wanted to be like this. Unfortunately, his father had strict orders not to allow him onto the battlefield, so he could only be a rich second-generation heir who did nothing all day. Puffing up his chest, Xavier said to the two of them, Hehe, youre Haileys husbands subordinates, right? Im not an outsider. Im Jennys boyfriend. Your master and I will be working together in the future. Do you understand? The two of them ignored him. Without Masters permission, its useless no matter how close you are. Leave immediately! B*stards! How dare you use such an attitude on me? Do you know that Im ouch! Xavier was thrown out before he could finish speaking. Damn it damn it, you guys dont take me seriously at all. Youre not the only one with subordinates. I have them too! Xavier was furious. He immediately called his two bodyguards and shouted proudly, These two are men who have been on the battlefield with my father! They are one of the top 10 professionals under my father. Youre finished! Black Tiger, Scorpion, attack! The two tall and strong men with the code names Black Tiger and Scorpion looked like they really knew how to fight. They charged fiercely at Jordans subordinates. Unexpectedly, there was no need for both of Jordans subordinates to fend them off. Within five seconds, the one standing in front immediately beat up the two professionals, Black Tiger and Scorpion, until those two could not even get up from the ground. What? How can this be! Xavier was so frightened that his face turned pale. He couldnt believe that Jennys brother-in-laws subordinates were actually so powerful! Xavier was indeed a little unlucky. One of the men assigned to protect Jordan and his son was second only to Dragon. And the other had been injected with serum It was like an adult beating up a child. B*stards! How dare you hurt my subordinates! Do you know who they are?! Xavier continued to shout. Jordans subordinate began to get impatient and kicked Xavier away again. If you dont get lost, youll die! Jordans subordinate warned Xavier. How could Xavier let this go? He couldnt defeat them, so he could only shout, Haileys husband, come out! Come out if you have the guts! Jenny, call your brother-in-law out. I want to settle a score with him! Xaviers shouting alarmed Jordan and the others. Soon, Jordan, Hailey and Jenny walked out together. What happened? Jordan asked. Jordans subordinate hurriedly bowed and reported. Master, this person said that hes your brother-in-law and has been trying to barge in. He refuses to leave. We have already been very polite. If Xavier had not claimed to be Jordans brother-in-law, they would have already hauled him far away. Xavier immediately walked over to Jordan. Kid, youre Jennys brother-in-law and Haileys husband? Alright, youre quite arrogant. Im Xavier Show. My father is the war hero John Show. Just now, your subordinates injured my fathers men. Do you know the trouble you are in? Apologize to me now! Jordan sneered. Apologize to you? Xavier said, Hmph, if it werent for the fact that were connected, I would have skinned you alive! Who am I? Im the son of the war hero John Show! Do you know how much my father has contributed to the country?! Jordan was actually quite curious about Xaviers background now. In fact, Jordan was also a person who had contributed greatly to the country. He also wanted to know if Xaviers father was really a national hero. If Jenny could marry into such a family, it would definitely be a huge gain. However, Jordan believed that this kid was exaggerated. Within seconds of their first meeting, he had already mentioned his father twice. He was most likely a liar. Jordan picked up his phone and called Lionel. Captain Lionel. Mr. Jordan, at your command! Does our country have a war hero called John Show? Apparently, he has contributed a lot to our country and received many military honors. Lionel was slightly confused. War hero? I do know a John Show. He did serve in war zones previously but he has since returned to the country and been transferred to the Black Ops Team. Hes working under me. Jordan smiled. Oh, I see. Is he with you now? Hes right beside me! Do you want to talk to him? Lionel asked. Jordan said, Change our call to a video call. The two of them switched to video chat because he wanted Xavier to watch it too. Hey, is this your father? Jordan asked Xavier. Xavier looked disdainful. Do you know who my father is? How can a commoner like you contact him on the phone? Oh my god, Dad! Xavier didnt believe it at first, but when he looked at the video, it was really his father. When John saw Jordan, he knelt down on the spot. Greetings, Mister Call him Sir, Lionel reminded John. As there were outsiders present, he could not let them know Jordans identity. In reality, commoners were not allowed to casually name-drop people with truly high statuses like Jordan. Therefore, when Jordan heard Xavier name-dropping his father so frequently, he knew that his claims were most likely exaggerated. Greetings, Sir! John knelt on the ground. Xavier was completely dumbfounded. Dad, why are you kneeling to him? Hes my girlfriends brother-in-law. Hes nothing. Shut up! You degenerate! John shouted at Xavier. He then looked at Jordan sincerely. Sir, its all my fault for not disciplining him well. He has provoked you. If you want to kill or torture him, do as you please. I wont object! Xavier was so frightened that his hair stood on end. Jordans status must be unimaginably high for his father to say such things! Chapter 821 - Shauns Evil Intentions! When Xavier saw that even his father couldnt protect him, he hurriedly admitted defeat to Jordan. Brother-in-law! Were connected! Were family! I heard about your heroic deeds from Jenny, so I admired you and audaciously barged in to see you. Im your fan! Jordan saw that Xavier was just a child who liked to flaunt his fathers reputation. He did not have any truly sinister intentions. Also, his father, John, was currently in the Black Ops Team and was Jordans subordinate. He was very grateful to the members of the Black Ops Team. Previously when they were pursuing Shauns wife, she had killed many members of the team. Jordan was very touched that they would risk their lives for him. Therefore, on account of his father, he didnt take Xaviers offense to heart. Jordan said, Get out of this place immediately and dont come near again. If you do this again, Ill get your father to personally come over and throw you into the sea to feed the sharks! Xavier hurriedly nodded. Yes, yes, yes. Ill get lost now! Xavier didnt dare to say anything else. He made a call me gesture to Jenny, indicating that she should call him later. He quickly got into the car and urged the driver to drive away quickly. Jenny was a little disappointed to see Xavier behave in such a cowardly fashion in front of Jordan. After all, Xavier was her current boyfriend, but he could not compare to Jordan at all. Women liked powerful men. If anything, Jennys liking for Jordan intensified. However, she knew that even if she became the most popular female celebrity in the whole world Even if she had captured the hearts of billions of men, Jordan would probably still not fancy her. Xavier left in a Bentley. Unexpectedly, just as he left the villa area, a black Chevy hit the back of his vehicle. Xavier was furious. He got out of the car and saw that it was a cheap Chevy. He immediately scolded the owner of the car. Are you blind?! The road is so wide, how did you manage to hit my car? Do you know how to drive?! This is a Bentley worth over a million dollars. You will need to pay me at least $100,000 to compensate for the damage. Pay up! Unexpectedly, the car owner was very calm. He did not come out of the car at all. Instead, a man wearing sunglasses emerged from the front passenger seat and grabbed Xavier. Hey, what are you doing? Men! Xavier was just about to call for help when he saw his driver and subordinates knocked unconscious. In a matter of seconds, Xavier was obediently stuffed into the backseat of the Chevy. A middle-aged man sat in the backseat. He looked wretched and terrifying. It was Shaun! Desperate for Jordan to return, Shaun could no longer sit still in his small town. He personally came to Hawaii to see what Jordan was up to. He did not dare to look for Jordan directly because he knew that Jordan did not want to see him. He was afraid of causing more trouble if he made Jordan angry. As he was only one step away from successfully developing the mind-transplant procedure, he had to be extremely cautious! Xavier was a little afraid when he saw Shaun. However, he was the kind of guy who loved to act tough, so he shouted. B*stard! You dare to kidnap me? Do you know who I am? My brother-in-law is the war hero Jordan! If you dare to provoke me, my brother-in-law will throw all of you into the ocean to feed the sharks! Shaun laughed. Xavier said fearfully, What are you laughing at? Im not bragging. My brother-in-law is powerful. Hes a war hero! The very awesome and ruthless kind! Shaun lit a cigarette and stretched out his hand. Alright, you dont have to say anymore. I know that Jordan is very powerful. I dont doubt that. Shaun thought to himself: Jordan is not just a war hero. In fact, calling him a war hero is an insult! Jordan is the one and only Deity! He is above everyone in the world! Shaun was in no hurry. He gestured to his driver to start the car. After the car started, Shaun took a puff of his cigarette and asked, I saw you coming out of Jordans house, so I brought you here to ask. You said youre Jordans brother-in-law? Xavier said, Are you spying on Jordan? B*stard! My war hero brother-in-law is someone who has made a huge contribution to the country. Why are you spying on him? Tell me the truth! Shaun slapped Xavier and warned him. Kid, if you dont want to suffer, dont talk so much nonsense. Just answer my questions. Surprisingly, Xavier was not afraid at all. I am the son of John Show! My father is is a big shot! How can I embarrass my father! Kill or torture me, its up to you. I wont even frown! Shaun was stunned. He stared at Xavier as if he was looking at a fool. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Shauns subordinates couldnt help laughing. Xavier had always dreamed of being a hero since he was a young boy. He wanted to serve his country, but unfortunately, he never had the chance. Now that an opportunity had finally presented itself, he was very fearless. Unfortunately, he had no idea that the person in front of him was not an ordinary criminal. He was one of the most terrifying demons in the world. Shaun knew a lot of different ways to torture Xavier if he wanted to. However, he just gave him a thumbs up in admiration. You have guts. As expected of the son of a loyal military general. You know my fathers position? Xavier was pleasantly surprised. Shaun smiled. Of course. Jordan didnt beat you up after you caused such a scene in front of his house. It must be because of your father. Haha. Xavier chuckled. You seem to know Jordan quite well. Are you his friend? Shaun nodded. Yes, were very good friends and partners. You said that youre his brother-in-law, which means that youre the boyfriend of the big star, Jenny? Seeing that Shaun knew the relationship between Jenny and Jordan, Xavier was convinced that he was not an enemy but a friend. Xavier nodded repeatedly. Thats right. Jenny is my girlfriend. I single-handedly made her famous. She cost me a lot of money! I wanted to go and meet her brother-in-law Jordan, but he didnt let me in. Can you introduce me to Jordan? Shaun sized up Xavier and muttered. Jennys boyfriend Give me your phone. Huh? Without waiting for Xavier to agree, Shaun took his phone out of his pocket and unlocked it. Hey, dont touch my phone! Xavier was about to reach out to stop Shaun, but he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not move his hands! Shaun opened Xaviers photo album and started looking through it. Shaun gave a satisfied smirk when he saw a set of erotic photos and videos. Chapter 822 - Jordan Becomes A Trending Topic! In the photos and videos, Jenny was the female lead while the male lead was naturally the owner of this phone, Xavier. After learning that Xaviers girlfriend was the celebrity Jenny, Shaun was certain that this young man would definitely take some private photos of themselves. Any man who pursued a female celebrity would want to do this. The only difference was whether someone else would film it for them. Men who pursued female celebrities all felt that these ladies were liked by tens of thousands of fans and had high and unattainable status. Once a guy successfully got a female celebrity, he would definitely want to take photos or videos as a trophy or to show off. As for Jenny, Xavier had single-handedly made her popular. It was less likely that Jenny would refuse his request to take photos or videos of their intimate moments. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Jenny really has a devilish figure. Youre really lucky. Shaun chuckled. Xavier said angrily, What are you trying to do?! You cant post it. Jenny is a celebrity in the entertainment industry. If this gets out, her career will be over! It could be seen that Xavier still cared about Jenny. He had never thought of sharing these photos with others and only kept them as souvenirs. On the other hand, Shaun was a demon who killed without batting an eyelid. He only did things for his own benefit. Why would he care about Jenny? Shaun admired the photos again before saying, Youre quite cautious. You didnt show your face and only showed Jennys face. Xavier said, I cant embarrass my father! Shaun snorted. Your actions have made things easier for me. Ill get someone to post this video and say that the male lead is Jennys brother-in-law. Then, Ill expose the address of Jordans current villa. By then, with Jennys popularity and influence, reporters and fans from all over the country will definitely swarm all over this place. Hehe, Jordan, youll have no choice but to leave then! For the past month, it was as if Jordans feet were stuck there. He refused to leave no matter what. He did not go out during the day or at night. Shaun didnt know what Jordan was thinking. Why was he so persistent in staying in this villa all day, as if he was a full-time nanny? Shaun needed to find a way to make Jordan leave this place and return with him to continue his research. Half an hour later in the villa where Hailey lived. Jenny and Jordan were playing with the child. Suddenly, Jennys phone rang. It was her manager. Hello Sally, whats the matter? Jenny asked. The manager shouted crazily, Jenny! Did you take private intimate photos and videos with Xavier?! The manager knew that Jenny and Xavier were in a relationship. After all, Xavier had invested so much money in Jenny. It was impossible for her manager not to know. Jennys face turned pale. She realized that something might have happened. Sally, dont scare me. Its impossible for Xavier to post them online. He has no reason to do so. His family background is so prominent, and his father is a big shot. It wont be good for him if they are leaked! The manager said, You silly girl, youve been deceived by him! After the video was released, there was another revelation. The male lead in the video is your brother-in-law! What?! The manager continued, Your sister and brother-in-laws villa address have been leaked online too. A large number of reporters and fans are currently on the way over! Jennys phone fell to the ground. Jordan was beside her. Seeing Jenny lose her composure, he knew that something big had happened. Whats wrong? Is it your grandmother Old Mrs. Camden was already very old and her health was deteriorating year by year. Had she passed away? Jenny cried. Bad news Jordan, something seems to have happened. We We? Jordan was stunned. Jenny didnt know what to say. Um IIll look at my phone first. Jenny hurriedly picked up her phone and went online. With such a major thing happening, Jenny would definitely be in the headlines. As expected, Jenny was at the top of the list of trending topics. The internet was going crazy because of her. She clicked on a link and saw netizens reposting the photos and videos of Jenny. Although the platform moderators kept deleting such inappropriate content, there were still many users spreading it. It was very easy to find them. Jordan snatched the phone and casually opened a video. After watching for more than 10 seconds, he immediately closed it. Im so disappointed in you! Jordan couldnt help chiding Jenny in disdain. As a celebrity, why didnt she focus on improving her acting skills and singing skills? What was she doing all day?! However, Jenny was not Jordans girlfriend. There was no need for Jordan to care about her private life. Jenny was very ashamed. She had always loved to show off her figure. Now, the entire world could see it in all its full glory. Jordan, Im sorry Jenny apologized to Jordan. Jordan said, You dont have to apologize to me. This is to your own detriment. It has nothing to do with me. It has something to do with you. Jenny pointed at her phone and said, Look, youre the male lead in the news. Your current residence has been leaked too. What? Jordan was dumbstruck. After reading the text accompanying the video, he realized that it was indeed so! Jennys brother-in-law had also become a trending topic! Damn it! Jordan was from a secret family and had always kept a low profile. Now, he was actually a trending topic online. Fortunately, no photos were released. Otherwise, he would have to trouble Lionel to shut down the internet. But the problem now was that his current residence had been exposed. Jordan was furious. Call your boyfriend and ask him how he wants to die! Jennys boyfriend was clearly the perpetrator of this incident. Jordan was already very unhappy that Jenny had found such a vulgar boyfriend who liked to show off. After all, Jenny had been Jordans sister-in-law for three years. He had always treated her as his younger sister. When they were in South Korea, Jenny had even become Jordans woman. Jordan did not object to Jenny having a boyfriend, but she had chosen someone so low-class and despicable. This greatly annoyed Jordan! Jenny quickly called Xavier. Jordan, I cant get through to him. Damn it! Jordan was about to pick up his phone to call Xaviers father when a subordinate ran in. Mr. Jordan! Whats the matter? Why are you so flustered? Jordan found it a little strange. His subordinates were all elite professionals. Even if there were intruders, they wouldnt be so flustered. The subordinate said, Bad news. There are many reporters and agitated youths outside. They seem to be Ms. Jennys fans! Chapter 823 - Youre Not Worthy For Me To Save You! Jordan was surprised. What? Reporters and fans found my residence so quickly? Did they come by rocket? Also, isnt the security of this villa district quite good? How did they get in? He was speechless. Jennys photos and videos had just been leaked, and now, reporters and fans were already at his door. Shaun had naturally informed the reporters and fans in advance. He had also killed the guards at the villa district. At this moment, the district was currently unguarded and anyone could enter. Jordans subordinate replied, We dont know how they entered the villa district either. Master, should we kill these reporters and fans? Theyre very agitated and wont listen to us. Im afraid its useless even if we just verbally warn them. If the people who came were criminals, it would be easy to deal with them. They could just directly kill them off. However, these were just ordinary folks. They were media reporters and a group of youths. It was a dilemma for Jordans subordinates. They didnt know how to deal with it, so they came up to seek guidance from Jordan. Jordan hurriedly instructed, Dont do anything! If something happens to this group of reporters, the matter will only blow up. Jenny has millions of fans, and too many people know about this place now. We cant shut everyone up. And we must not make things worse. Bang! Smack! They suddenly heard a loud sound. It was as if something had smashed into the glass window on the second floor of their villa. Jordan hurried to the window and took a closer look. He realized that it was eggs and tomatoes! Damn it! These brainless fans actually brought eggs and vegetables! Jordan was speechless. When the youths saw Jordan, they shouted at him, You shameless man! You slept with your sister-in-law and even posted the photos online. Youve killed our beloved Jenny! Go to hell! Bang! Another egg was thrown at Jordan, hitting the glass pane in front of him. Jordan was furious. However, he could not refute this fanatical fan because he had indeed slept with Jenny! Waa waa Jordans son was frightened and started crying. Hailey picked up her son and comforted him. Dont cry, dont cry. Baby, dont cry. Hailey turned to Jordan. Hubby, our address has been exposed. Jenny has so many fans. There will definitely be even more fans here later. Lets leave this place quickly. The presence of these reporters and fans would disrupt the normal lives of Jordan and the rest, especially his child. Even so, Jordan could not be ruthless to them. However, Jordan had to stay here and do something very important. His secret laboratory was in the villa next door! He could not leave! Jordan said, Hailey, take the child and leave first. Ill get someone to escort you to another safe place. I want to stay here. What? You still want to stay here? Why? These fans think that you slept with Jenny. They will be very nasty to you, but you cant retaliate as they are just a bunch of youths. Hailey did not understand. Seeing that Jordan insisted on staying here, Jenny spoke up. Jordan, if you dont leave, I wont leave either! Ill stay here with you. I definitely wont let my fans hurt you! Jordan rolled his eyes at Jenny. Your fans are just a bunch of little kids armed with rotten eggs and tomatoes. They cant hurt me at all. I have a body that has been injected with the Mirakuru serum! But Jordan did not bother to explain anything to her. He just instructed Hailey. Hailey, quickly take the child away. Jenny, whether you want to stay or not, its up to you. Hailey didnt dare to probe further. She packed her luggage and quickly left with her child. After Hailey and the child left, only Jenny and Jordan were left in the villa. Jenny drew all the curtains in the villa. She even turned on the speaker and played music to prevent Jordan from being affected by the noise outside. As for Jordan, he was actually not too affected. He sat on the sofa in the living room and surfed the internet on his phone. Coincidentally, Jordan saw a beautiful woman with a good figure doing a very seductive dance. As her figure was extremely provocative, the number of likes had already exceeded a million. It was just a featured post pushed out by the social media platform. Jordan usually didnt like to watch such videos. He preferred posts on NBA, film, technology and lifestyle. When Jenny saw this, she immediately stepped forward. Jordan! I know how to perform this dance too. Dont look at her. Her figure and dance moves are inferior to mine. If you dont believe me, look! The video was still playing on Jordans phone. As it was in automatic replay mode, the short video started again after it ended. Following the background music of the video playing on Jordans phone, Jenny started to dance passionately in front of him. Jenny was indeed a female celebrity who had become popular in a short period of time. In the entertainment industry, no one could match her figure. She did the same dance in front of Jordan. Watching her, Jordan couldnt resist sighing in his heart: This little vixen! After Jenny entered the entertainment industry, she had become even more flirtatious than her cousin! Jordan knew that she was sensuous. Many men dreamed of getting her, but Jordan was still the one she liked. After Jenny finished dancing, she took the initiative to sit on Jordans lap. Jordan, Im really sorry this time. Ive implicated you. Now that Hailey has left, let me make it up to you. But Jordan stood up and said coldly, Jenny, you should think about your path in the entertainment industry. What should you do next? Now that youve encountered such a thing, I reckon your future will be the same as that female celebrity Paris Gildon. No producer will hire you in the future. Jenny was indignant and pounced into Jordans arms again. My career is over. The only person who can save me now is you! Ignoring her pleas, Jordan mercilessly pushed Jenny onto the sofa. I do have a hundred ways to save you, but you are not worthy of being saved by me. Dont play these boring tricks anymore. That time in South Korea was a one-off. Dont fantasize anymore! Jordan was a Deity. How could a materialistic woman from a third-rate family like Jenny, who had undergone plastic surgery, be worthy of being Jordans woman?! Sobs Jenny lay on the sofa and cried. Meanwhile, in the backseat of a Chevy near the villa. Shaun frowned in confusion. What? Only Hailey and the child left? Jordan and Jenny didnt leave? Strange, why did Jordan insist on staying there? Is he secretly doing something behind my back? Chapter 824 - Lauren Is Going To Have A Breakdown! Shaun began to suspect Jordans motives. Why did Jordan refuse to quickly finish up the mind-transplant procedure, and instead chose to come here to see his son at this critical time? And he stayed for a month? Didnt he want Lauren to leave that lonely, dark house as soon as possible? No, I have to know what Jordan is doing in the villa! Shaun felt very uneasy. He had to know Jordans movements in the villa! Apart from Jordan, Jenny was also in the villa. If I can possess Jenny, I can come into contact with Jordan. Shaun wanted to control Jenny himself, but on second thought, she was not an important woman to Jordan. He did not like her at all. In fact, Jenny was even worse than Hailey. At the very least, Hailey knew the secrets of the eight major families. Jenny didnt know anything at all. Therefore, even if Jordan had a secret plan, he would not tell Jenny. In addition, Jordan had already seen Shauns ability to possess people many times. He would be able to instantly recognize the ancient accessories that were used to control someone. Moreover, Jordan was a Deity. It was not easy to deceive him. It was better to get Lauren to control Jenny. He could make use of Lauren to monitor Jordans movements! Shaun immediately picked up the phone and called the subordinate guarding Lauren. A small, remote town in the US. Knock-knock. Ms. Lauren, is it convenient to come in? One of Shauns subordinates knocked on the wooden door. Shaun had instructed him to treat Lauren with extreme respect. It was necessary to knock before entering. What if she was changing her clothes and it was not a good time? If these subordinates offended Lauren, Jordan would definitely blame Shaun for it. When Lauren heard the knock on the door, she excitedly ran to open it. A ray of sunlight shone on Laurens face. She used to be the number one beauty in the capital. In the entire country, only Hailey could compare to her in terms of looks. But now, under the sunlight, her narrowed eyes and messy hair made her look rather drab. At this moment, she was probably not even as good-looking as Jenny. Lauren had been locked up in this house for half a year. She had been able to tolerate it for the first month or two. She thought of Jordan every day and waited for him to save her. Although she was alone in the house, she followed a consistent schedule. Waking up, washing up, eating and going to bed at regular times. But as time passed, she couldnt bear it anymore. She gradually started to let her imagination run wild. She wondered if Jordan was unable to save her if he would stop loving her, and if he would forget about her. Was she never going to get out of this place? Therefore, she became increasingly passive. Sometimes, she didnt wash her face for an entire day. Shaun had prepared enough expensive cosmetics and facial masks to last her a few years, but she didnt touch them at all. No matter how beautiful she looked, what was the use? What was the use of washing herself and primping every day? No one was looking at her at all! Lauren opened the door and saw Shauns subordinate. She grabbed his arm and asked, Has my husband saved me? Can I leave now? Shauns subordinate shook his head. Ms. Lauren, its Master Shaun on the phone. Please answer it. His subordinate handed the phone to Lauren. Hello. Ms. Lauren, how have you been? Shaun gave a wicked smile. Lauren begged on the phone, Mr. Handley, please let me out. I really cant take it anymore. If I stay any longer, Ill really die! Shaun didnt have an ounce of mercy in him. He just smiled and said, Ms. Lauren, we agreed previously that I will let you go after your husband helps me develop the mind-transplant procedure. We have to abide by the agreement. Your husband had already completed 90% of the research. He could have finished up our little project a month ago and saved you. But for some reason, he suddenly wanted to go to Hawaii to accompany Hailey and their child. Oh, Jenny is also there now. Hehe, the Camden sisters have good figures and looks. Jordan must have been enjoying himself with them so much that he seems to have completely forgotten about you. Otherwise, why didnt he just finish up the research in one go and rescue you? Why did he insist on making you suffer for another month? Dont you think so? When Lauren heard this, tears streamed down her face uncontrollably. This strong girl from the capital had been tortured by Shaun until she had lost nearly all her willpower. Hearing Laurens sobs, Shaun continued with a smile. Actually, theres only one last step to complete the mind-transplant procedure. Without Jordan, our research team will still be able to complete it in a few years. Ive already waited for decades. Its not like I need Jordan at this stage! However, if Jordan doesnt help me finish this last step, I wont let you go! Now, Ill give you a chance. Control Jenny and use her body to talk to Jordan. Tell him what I think and ask him if he still wants to save you. If he doesnt, Ill go back immediately and rape you! Ill make you my woman! Tell him that its just a few more years until completion. Im not worried even if he doesnt help me anymore! After hanging up, Shaun immediately ordered someone to make a move on Jenny. Jenny was currently locked up in the villa. Moreover, Jordans subordinates were outside the villa, and Jordan himself was inside. It would not be easy to reach Jenny. However, this was still not a problem for Shaun. He used a cat to solve this problem. Half an hour later, Jenny, who had fallen asleep in the washroom, slowly woke up. At this moment, she had already become Lauren. Lauren slowly got up and looked around. This was not the first time she had controlled others. Previously, she had controlled Madam Park Anya and Hailey. Right now, she didnt feel as excited about this new skill as the previous two times. She just wanted to go out and breathe fresh air! Hubby Lauren knew that Jordan was in this villa. She quickly ran out of the washroom to look for him. Hubby! Hubby! Hubby, where are you? Lauren finally found Jordan downstairs. She happily bounced over. Jordan pushed her away. Jenny, didnt you hear what I said?! If you disturb me again, dont blame me for being rude! Lauren said with teary eyes, Hubby, Im Lauren, not Jenny. Only then did Jordan notice the ancient accessories on Jenny. Lauren had done this a few times before, so Jordan did not doubt it. Honey, why are you here? Jordan asked. Lauren suddenly knelt down in front of Jordan! Chapter 825 - Ill Take You To See The World! Lauren knelt down and begged Jordan. Hubby, please save me. I dont want to stay in that small dark place for another second. Im going to go crazy! Please Jordans heart ached when he heard that. He felt very guilty and ashamed! His wife was actually begging him to save her. One could imagine the amount of agony she was in now! Jordan hurriedly hugged Lauren, no longer rejecting Jennys body. Seeing Lauren like this, Jordans heart ached and he cried. Honey, why are you doing this? Of course Ill save you. Why are you begging me? If it was Hailey or a stranger, Jordan would understand if they had to beg him like this. Lauren was the woman Jordan loved the most. Even if she didnt say anything, Jordan would overturn the mountains and seas for her! Lauren sobbed. I thought you had forgotten about me. I thought you didnt want me anymore. Hearing this, Jordan felt his heart wrench. Lauren, how can you think that of me? Weve been through so much. Youre the woman I love the most. How can I not want you? Lauren said, Then why have you been in Hawaii for the past month? Why didnt you help Shaun finish up the last part of his mind-transplant procedure? I heard from him that theres only one final step left. You can easily complete it. Jordan was in a dilemma. He wanted to explain to Lauren, but he was afraid that Shaun would overhear their conversation. If that happened, all his hard work for the past month would be in vain. Jordan could only apologize profusely. Im sorry, Lauren. Its my fault. Its all my fault. I promise you, Ill go back soon and save you. Believe me. Lauren threw herself into Jordans arms. Hubby, Shaun said that he doesnt intend to beg you anymore. He said that even without you, he would be able to complete the final step in a few years. He also said that he wants to rape me and force me to be his woman sobs As Jordan hugged Lauren, he clenched his fists, a killing intent surging in his heart. Damn you, Shaun! If you dare to touch my wife, Ill skin you alive! Jordan knew that Shaun had purposely gotten Lauren to send him this message, to lure him back. This was because Jordan had been refusing to pick up Shauns calls. Jordan understood Shaun well. He knew that Shaun would definitely not want to wait for another few years. He would think of all sorts of ways to lure Jordan back. Waiting another few years, there were too many variables. Now that the eight great families were in turmoil, the world could change at any time. The Rong family had also been targeting Shaun. He might not be able to survive the next few years. Jordan patted Laurens shoulder gently and comforted her. Dont be afraid, honey. He wont dare to touch you. Hes just scaring you. Dont be afraid. With your husband around, no one will dare to touch you. Lauren said, I havent seen or spoken to anyone in half a year. I want to return to my normal life. I want to visit so many places with you. I want to give birth to another child for you Lauren was actually not that afraid of being touched anymore because she had not even been allowed to see anyone for months. Alright, alright. Lets have another daughter. Well have her in a couple of days. Wait for me. Jordan comforted her and carried her to the bed. He chatted with her and finally coaxed her to sleep. At this moment, it was 2 a.m. After Lauren finally fell asleep, Jordan immediately put on his invisibility cloak and quietly jumped down from the window. He hurried to the villa next door. The moment he entered, Dragon and the others immediately asked with concern. Master, are you alright? I saw that there are still some fans outside your villa. It is even more chaotic today. Ive been awaiting your orders. Jordan looked at Dragon. Its just a bunch of die-hard fans of Jenny. Its fine. Dragon, dont stay here anymore. I must return to Shauns immediately to save Lauren. Go and protect Victoria now. I dont want anything to happen to Victoria after I rescue Lauren. Got it! Dragon said. Just as Dragon was about to leave, Jordan pulled him back and continued to instruct. After you see Victoria, you must not leave her side for at least the next 24 hours. Also, be prepared for a gunfight at any time. I predict that a gunfight will happen near Victoria! The other partys strength must not be underestimated! Jordan recalled the dream he had previously. It was the dream where Victoria was shot. His dream of his beach wedding with Hailey had come true. So it was very likely that his dream of Victoria being shot and falling into a pool of blood would come true too! Therefore, Jordan wanted Dragon to protect Victoria 24 hours a day. Now that Dragon had also been injected with the Mirakuru serum, it could be said that he was already the most invincible existence in the world! Initially, Jordan also wanted Victoria to be injected with the serum, but she rejected him. She said that she would become very muscular after being injected with this serum. She would not look like a woman and was afraid that Jordan would not like her. This silly woman. How could Jordan not like her just because her figure had changed? Yes! With that, Dragon quickly left. Jordan called Professor Liam over. How are things progressing? Professor Liam smiled. It has progressed very smoothly. We created an active factor that can perfectly fuse with the mind-transplant procedure stabilizer. It is a factor that can be controlled remotely. After adding it to the stabilizer, this factor will be gradually activated as the mind revives. By then, we can remotely control the factor and make the subject have headaches, dizziness and other symptoms. Jordan was overjoyed. Isnt this the same as the Monkey Kings golden headband curse? If Shaun undergoes the mind-transplant procedure, it will be like hes wearing a headband around his head which I can tighten and loosen at any time! Well done! How long will it take? My wife cant endure anymore! Professor Liam said, It only takes an hour! Very good. In an hour, Ill return to Shauns place with this remote control factor! An hour and a half later, Jenny, whom everyone in the US was crazy about, was lying in Jordans arms. Of course, this was not the real Jenny. Otherwise, Jordan would not be hugging her so intimately. Lauren slowly opened her eyes and saw Jordan. She called out softly, Hubby. Jordan stroked her hair and said gently, Youre awake? Lauren nodded. Hubby, when when are you going back to Shauns place? Im sorry, I shouldnt have pressured you. I know you must have your reasons for being here Jordan smiled. Its alright. Ill go back now. Ill go back to help Shaun complete the final step. Then, Ill take you to see the world! Chapter 826 - Kneeling Down To Deity Jordan! Lauren was overjoyed. Really? Jordan nodded. Lauren happily kissed Jordan. Jordan was momentarily taken aback. He still found it a little strange to be kissed by Jenny. He had once sworn that he would never touch Hailey and Jenny again. In the end, because of Lauren, he got intimate with them again. It was really difficult to go against fate! Looking at Jennys voluptuous figure, it was impossible for Jordan to remain indifferent. How many men in the entire country wanted to have this woman? Celebrities were always held in higher esteem than ordinary women. They easily aroused a mans desire to conquer them! Jordan said, Lauren, if you want Lauren seemed to have guessed Jordans thoughts. She immediately said, Of course I want to, but I dont want to use Jennys body to be intimate with you. Previously, I used Park Anya and Haileys bodies. Now that Im about to be freed. I want to be intimate with you using my own body! Jordan grinned. Yes, very soon. Believe me. Ill call Shaun now and ask him to pick me up. What are you going to do? Are you going to disconnect from Jenny now? Lauren said, Although I want to stay with you for a while longer, Jenny doesnt know anything about the eight great families, much less about you and Shaun. Its better not to implicate her. Actually, Lauren could continue to control Jenny and accompany Jordan back to the small, remote town. However, Lauren was a kind-hearted woman. She was worried that Jenny would come to a bad end if she fell into Shauns hands. Okay. Jordan did not say anything else and immediately called Shaun. Shaun had just fallen asleep. When he heard the phone ring, he was very frustrated. Damn it, which b*stard is calling so late at night?! He definitely did not expect it to be Jordan. Jordan had always ignored his calls. Jordan? Seeing the caller ID, Shaun leaped up from the bed. Hello. Shaun, come and pick me up now with a plane! Shaun was stunned. Youre willing to come back? Hahaha, thats great. Wait for me. Ill come to Hawaii. Ill pick you up personally! Shaun was extremely excited. He immediately got someone to fly the plane over to Jordans villa. His men also chased away those reporters and fans. Hearing the sound of a plane outside, Jordan prepared to leave. By now, Lauren had already disconnected from Jenny, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Looking at Jenny, Jordan couldnt help but worry for this little girl. After all, all the men in the country had seen her explicit photos. In the future, no matter where she went, she would be pointed at and scorned. Her career in the entertainment industry was practically ruined. Jordan did not intend to use his power to save her. However, he left a note for Jenny. Work hard to improve your acting skills. Practice your singing and dancing. Once you produce something good, others will forget what happened today. If you dont have anything, people will forever only associate you with those photos. Jennys situation was similar to that of several female celebrities in the entertainment industry. These female celebrities were just competing to see who was prettier, had a better figure and wore nicer clothes. No one wanted to improve their acting or singing skills, and no one cared if they produced any good work. As long as one was trending, she could earn money and become an A-list celebrity. She could be famous for being famous. Jordan had always been disgusted by this strange state of affairs. If Jenny was willing to change in the future, to improve her acting and singing skills, instead of only focusing on her looks, she would have a chance. It would only be then that Jordan would arrange a suitable opportunity for her to make a comeback and regain her current popularity, or even surpass it! After finishing up the note, Jordan emerged from the villa and went to the plane. Hahaha, Deity Jordan, Ive been waiting for you. Please come in. Shaun was overjoyed and invited Jordan to board the plane. The first thing Jordan did after boarding the plane was to punch Shaun! Bang! Shaun was completely caught off guard and took the punch head-on. His head hit the wall of the plane. How dare you be so rude to Master Shaun! When Shauns subordinates saw this, they took out their guns and aimed them at Jordan. Jordan did not care at all. He knew that these subordinates would not dare to attack without Shauns orders. Shaun, I heard that you want to rape my wife?! Even after being punched, Shaun didnt dare to be angry. He smiled. I was just joking. I just wanted Ms. Lauren to convince you to come back. Would I dare to touch the wife of a Deity? Jordan was still livid. Shaun, its fine if you dont let my wife use her phone for the past six months, but you didnt even let her read a book. You caused her to suffer every day. Now that my wifes mental state has been greatly damaged, I wont let this matter rest! Shaun continued smiling. Jordan, you cant blame me for this. You could have saved your wife a month ago, but you insisted on coming to Hawaii to visit your cheating ex-wife and son. Lauren suffered for another month because of you. You cant blame me for this! You Jordan was furious, but he could not tell the truth. Now, everything was going according to Jordans plan. Not only could he help Shaun complete the mind-transplant procedure, but he could also control Shaun after he underwent the procedure! Shaun said, Alright now, lets not dwell on the past. The most important thing now is to finish up the last step of the mind-transplant procedure. I know youre very unwilling to help me, but you have no choice. Deity Jordan, I think we should be able to complete the final step within a week, right? Jordan snorted. A week? Shaun looked a little unhappy. He forced a smile. Well, I guess giving you a few more days is fine! Two weeks should be enough, right? Jordan knew that Shaun couldnt wait to see the success of the mind-transplant procedure. He said directly, Ive already solved the remaining problems. If your subordinates are fast enough, we can complete the mind-transplant procedure within two hours. Shaun was stunned. What? Two two hours? Shaun was so excited that he didnt know what to do! He waved his hands and shouted, Everyone, kneel down and thank Deity Jordan! Thud! Everyone on the plane, including Shaun, knelt down before Jordan! They knew that the most amazing technology in the world was about to be born! Chapter 827 - Procedure A Success! The thing that Shaun had been looking forward to for decades had finally been realized. He was unprecedentedly excited! Shaun shouted, and his subordinates followed suit. Deity Jordan is mighty! Deity Jordan is mighty! Deity Jordan is awesome! Deity Jordan is awesome! Deity Jordans name will last forever! Deity Jordans name will last forever! Everyone shouted in unison. They were full of vigor as they praised Jordan. Shaun stood up and laughed loudly. I didnt call you Daddy for nothing! Deity Jordans benevolence to me is really like that of a parent! Shaun was a demon. With such terrifying technology in his hands, the world would suffer! Jordan said coldly, I hope that after I help you complete it, you will release my wife as promised. I dont want anything to happen again. Otherwise, be prepared to accept the wrath of the gods! He was very worried that once he helped Shaun, the man would no longer be useful to him and he would refuse to let Lauren go. Shaun smiled. Deity Jordan, youre overthinking things. Ill call my subordinates to move Ms. Lauren to the villa at the top of the mountain and let her take a shower, have a massage, drink red wine and listen to music. Then, Ill invite the best makeup artist and stylist in the US to dress her up. I guarantee that when you two meet again, she will still be radiant, haha! Shaun called his subordinates and arranged everything. The plane accelerated and soon arrived at the small town. After Jordan returned to the research lab, he immediately started the rest of the work and added the remote control factor to the stabilizer. The ingredients needed for the stabilizer were extremely rare. Basically, the entire worlds supply was all here, and could not be found elsewhere. As a result, Jordan could be sure that whichever stabilizer Shaun used during the mind-transplant procedure, would be one that he had already tampered with. Soon, in less than two hours, all the problems regarding the mind-transplant procedure were resolved. One of Shauns doctors said excitedly to him, Master, theoretically speaking, theres no problem with the mind-transplant procedure. We can test it on human subjects now! Shaun was delighted. Do it immediately! Shaun had already prepared two test subjects to switch minds. Jordan stood at the side and watched the procedure. Before long, the doctor said excitedly to Shaun, Master, it worked! Shaun and Jordan also saw that the test subject had successfully woken up and could stand, walk and talk. He was just a little dazed as his mind had yet to completely adapt to his new body. However, as time passed and he slowly adapted, his mind would be perfectly compatible with his new body. Hahahaha, it worked. The procedure that Ive been developing for half my life has finally been accomplished! Rong Bailun, Im going to replace you and dominate the world! Shaun raised his arms excitedly and shouted. All of Shauns subordinates, including the researchers, knelt on the ground and shouted as well. Congratulations, Master! Congratulations, Master! Master will dominate the world! How ambitious and terrifying! Jordan could clearly feel that Shaun was a more terrifying and sinister existence than Rong Bailun. Once Shaun replaced Rong Bailun and obtained the status and capabilities of the Rong family, this world would probably suffer! Although Rong Bailun was not a good person and was not friendly to Jordan, he did not interfere much with the current world order even though he had the power to control everything. But if it were Shaun, he would change the world according to his own preference. Jordan did not say much. Anyway, he could control Shaun at any time. Shaun, the experiment is successful now. Let my wife go! Shaun turned slightly and looked at Jordan coldly and arrogantly. This gaze was completely different from the one begging Jordan previously. His eyes revealed killing intent! Damn it, this b*stard is going back on his word after using me? Jordan was a little flustered, but he maintained his calm expression. Shaun! Dont forget that Im the Deity. Put away your evil thoughts and let my wife go. Dont forget that Im the Deity. Ive already predicted that you would do this! Jordan was using a very advanced conversation technique to manipulate Shauns thinking. Shaun had indeed wanted to make things difficult for Jordan, but when he thought about his identity as a Deity, he decided to let it go for the time being. However, Shauns attitude was still arrogant. He began to address Jordan by his first name. Jordan, youve done well in the past six months, but dont think thats all. If anything happens in the future, Ill still look for you. Jordan said, Dont worry. There is a two-year guarantee. If there are any problems, Ill deal with them. Shaun snorted coldly and gestured to his subordinates, ignoring Jordan. Ungrateful fellow. He is now so rude and cold after using me! He didnt even thank me! Shaun was indeed a despicable person. He had been so friendly to Jordan the past six months, that Jordan had nearly forgotten his true nature. Fortunately, Shaun kept his word and agreed to let Lauren go. Led by Shauns subordinates, Jordan arrived at the mansion where Lauren was currently at. Previously, Shaun said that he wanted to hire the best makeup artist and stylist for Lauren. He allowed her to bathe and listen to music in the mansion. Laurens living situation should be much better now. At the door, Shauns subordinate said coldly, Shes inside. Go in and find her yourself. The subordinate also instructed the guards to go back with him. It seemed like they were not planning to stop Jordan from bringing Lauren away. At least he kept his word! Jordan quickly walked into the mansion. Honey, Im here! Honey, where are you? Im here to pick you up. We can leave now! The mansion was huge. Jordan called out as he walked around. When he reached the living room, Jordan suddenly heard Laurens voice. Ah! Go away! Help! Dont come over! Laurens voice came from the bathroom. Jordan immediately rushed over! He saw Lauren taking a bath in the bathtub, and there was a wretched middle-aged man in the bathroom! The middle-aged man faced Lauren with a wicked smile, completely unaware that Jordan had already arrived at the mansion. Hehe, beauty, Master Shaun sent me to give you a full-body massage. Im the best masseuse in the country. I flew all the way from Houston. Come on, baby, dont be shy. Your husband will take at least half a day to arrive. Ill help stimulate your blood flow. I guarantee that youll be beautiful when you finally meet your husband! Chapter 828 - Laurens Homecoming Party! The middle-aged man looked at Lauren and drooled. As he spoke, he looked like he was about to throw himself into the bathtub. Lauren was really afraid. She couldnt do anything now. If she got up from the bathtub, wouldnt this strange man see her naked body? Dont! Lauren closed her eyes and kept splashing water on the middle-aged man. At this critical moment, Jordan rushed over at lightning speed. He grabbed the man with both hands and threw him out of the house towards the window. Crash! Jordan was so strong that he threw him out of the house. The man died on the spot. Youre courting death! How dare you touch my wife! Jordan was furious. Not only did he hate this man, but he also despised Shaun for sending such an unscrupulous masseuse to harass Lauren! Hubby! When Lauren saw Jordan, she climbed out of the bathtub and pounced on him, her tears flowing non-stop. Hubby, is it you? Is it really you? Am I dreaming? Am I looking at you through someone elses body? The two of them had not seen each other in person for more than half a year. Although Lauren had met with Jordan before, she had only done so through the bodies of others. Therefore, at this moment, Lauren couldnt tell if this was real or a dream. Jordan hugged Lauren tightly. Its me. Its really me. Ive finally seen you. Youre the real you! Mmm! At long last, Lauren beamed happily. Youve lost weight and you look haggard. But youre still so beautiful. Jordan looked at Lauren. She did look much worse than half a year ago, making Jordans heart ache. What had befallen her? Lauren had been born in an elite family in the capital and had never suffered before. But she had just spent six months in suffering. Take me out. I want to leave this place. I want to go home. Okay. Jordan pulled Lauren out of the tub. After she dressed, Jordan immediately boarded a plane with Lauren and flew to the capital. On the plane, Jordan looked at Laurens thin figure and her fragile side profile. His heart ached and he blamed himself. Although he had already said it countless times, Jordan apologized again. Im sorry, honey. Ive caused you so much suffering. Tell me, how can I make it up to you? I will hold myself to the highest standards when making up to you. I want you to be happy. I have to make up for the grievances youve suffered in the past six months! Jordan promised as he held Laurens hand. Lauren smiled and gradually returned to her previous elegant self. Ive been cooped up in the dark house for the past six months. Ive been alone every day. I just want to see people now. Many people. I want to go to a crowded and lively place. Hubby, will you accompany me? Jordan nodded. Of course. Since you want it to be lively, how about I organize a party for you? Alright, call Mom, Dad, Victoria and my friends over. I want to see people now. I want to feel a noisy and lively atmosphere! Lauren immediately agreed. Jordan smiled. Since he was going to hold a homecoming party, how could it be as simple as just calling over a few relatives and friends? Since Lauren wanted it to be lively and grand, Jordan would organize the liveliest and grandest party of all! Jordan was going to hold the party of the century! He wanted to invite all the most famous people in the world to celebrate Laurens return! Jordan kissed Lauren. Honey, go home and rest for the day. From tomorrow onwards, I will hold a week-long homecoming party for you! The next day, a trending topic suddenly appeared online: Capital Airport! When many people saw the trending topic, they thought that something had happened at the capital airport. Otherwise, why would it be trending? Actually, that wasnt the case. The capital airport was trending because countless celebrities had appeared there today! The most famous actors, actresses and musicians in the US all appeared one after another. Not only that, but international superstars from all over the world also turned up. For example, Coldplay from the UK and BTS from South Korea. Everyone went crazy on the internet. What the hell! Why are so many big-name celebrities going to the capital today? Is there an awards ceremony? Please tell me which awards ceremony or event it is. Damn, there are so many big-name celebrities. The ticket must be worth $10,000! Who is able to invite so many celebrities at the same time? Impossible! No one knew that these big-name singers were all invited by Jordan to perform for Lauren! Laurens homecoming party would be held today. All the singers she liked had been invited, and they would be singing her favorite songs. At 7 PM, 80,000 people gathered at a major stadium. They were all holding tickets to Ms. Laurens homecoming concert and looked extremely thrilled. This Ms. Lauren is too awesome. Shes holding such a magnificent party. She even invited the most popular musicians in the world! The awesome one is her husband, Mr. Steele, right? Such a doting husband I am so envious! Jordan could have restricted access to the party and only invited Laurens family and friends. However, Lauren wanted the event to be lively. She also felt that since it was not easy to gather so many big-name celebrities from all over the world, they might as well offer people a chance to come and watch them. [And I wonder if I ever cross your mind] On the stage, the song Need You Now could be heard. Lauren held Jordans hand happily and said to him, Hubby, I used to listen to this song often and think of you! [For me it happens all the time.] Lauren said to Jordan happily, Hubby, do you remember? The first time I went to your house, I sang this song! Jordan smiled and said, I remember. You drank too much that day and I carried you back to your room. Annoying. Lauren hit Jordan with a blissful smile. However, at this moment, Hailey, who had been arranged to stay in Houston, found out that Jordan had organized a grand homecoming party for Lauren. She was so jealous that she couldnt bear it! Ah, Im so angry! Im so angry! She was the one who took the golden carriage in England. She was the one who received the most assets from the Steele family. Now, the most sensational party in the world is being held in her honor! Why should she have these things? She gave birth to a daughter, but I gave birth to a son! No, I have to go to the capital too. Otherwise, Jordan will give everything to Lauren and her daughter in the future and not care about us anymore! With that, Hailey picked up her son and prepared to leave. However, Jordans subordinate, who was in charge of guarding, stopped her. Without Masters orders, you cant bring Masters child anywhere. Hailey put the child down angrily. Then Ill go out by myself, alright? The subordinate said coldly, Up to you. Chapter 829 - Plotting Against Liza Shelby? Hailey stomped her feet in anger. Although she found out she could leave this place on her own, this knowledge made her feel even worse. She could leave on her own, but not with her son. This meant that Jordan only cared about his son. He didnt care about Hailey at all. She could stay if she wanted, leave if she wanted. In the end, after another year, she would not be allowed to continue caring for their child. Damn it, Jordan only cares about his son and not me! But he organized such a grand homecoming party for Lauren and invited so many celebrities. He lets Lauren enjoy such unprecedented treatment! Lauren and Victoria are clearly frauds! They teamed up to lie to you. Jordan, theyre the bad women! Hailey now believed that she had a trump card in her hands. She had not used it all this time because she wanted to wait for the right time to make a move. Hailey snorted coldly. Thinking of Lauren and Victoria, she was filled with disdain. She immediately left the house and took a plane to the capital. That night, the biggest stadium in the capital welcomed the most explosive night of cheers since it opened. Superstars appeared one after another. In the end, amidst the cheers, Lauren appeared on stage as the host. All 80,000 concert-goers were forbidden from bringing their phones and any recording equipment into the venue. Therefore, everyone could only watch the performance and not record it. Lauren did not tell them her full name. Jordan would also restrict the internet to prevent Lauren from becoming a trending topic. After all, Jordan was from a secret family. He had to keep a low profile even when doing such high-profile things. Amid the cheers of 80,000 people, Lauren sang Endless Love by Diana Ross and Lionel Richie. Below the stage, Jordan was extremely touched as he listened to Laurens gentle singing. That night, Lauren drank a lot and Jordan also got drunk with her. When he woke up the next day, it was almost afternoon. Today, Jordan had arranged another grand performance for Lauren. It was the seventh game of the NBA Finals! It happened to be the NBA finals season. The Golden State Warriors and the Brooklyn Nets were already on their seventh and final match. This was an extremely important and grand match. To those who liked basketball, this match was more important than anything else. Jordan also knew that Lauren liked Stephen Curry from the Warriors, so he called the NBA president, Adam Silver, and asked him to arrange for the seventh match to be played at the Capital One Arena stadium in the capital. The match time was 7 PM, but by 6 PM, the venue was already packed. Thank you, Ms. Lauren! The NBA finals were supposed to be held in another state this year! But you managed to bring it to the capital! F*ck, he is too awesome. He managed to bring the NBA finals to the capital on such short notice. Ms. Laurens husband is definitely one of the most powerful people in the world! I heard that with one phone call from him, Adam Silver obediently agreed to his request. All the players will receive an extra million each. Also, he was the one who invited so many big-name celebrities for that massive concert yesterday. He is simply a wife-doting maniac! The grand events these two days made Jordan the center of discussion. Some smart people had already sensed that there was a group of elites in this world whose status was above everyone else but kept a very low profile. Jordan and Lauren sat in the first row. Dressed in a pink athleisure outfit, Lauren looked like a young university student. She asked, Hubby, Victoria cant make it today? Jordan said, Yes, Victoria is still learning ice hockey from her teacher in the south. She cant come for the time being. Lauren said, Sigh, I know Victoria. Its actually nothing important. She just doesnt want to compete with me for time with you. She wants me to have your full attention, so she purposely stayed away. Lauren was very smart. That was indeed the case. Victoria knew that Lauren had not seen Jordan for half a year and must have missed him very much. She found an excuse to be away to give Jordan and Lauren more time alone. Victoria is so good. Lauren was very touched. Jordan smiled. Both of you are very good. As they spoke, a pair of beautiful figures walked past them. Jordan looked up and saw that it was Jenny and the superstar, Liza Shelby. Jenny? Jordan was a little surprised. Why was she here? The appearance of Jenny and Liza Shelby instantly caused a commotion among the audience. Look, isnt that Jenny? Haha, this is her first time appearing after the photo scandal, right? Tsk tsk tsk, I still cant forget her figure in the video, haha. Hehe, I have to watch it once every night before I sleep. Jenny came to Jordan and said, Jordan, I saw the note you left for me. Ive decided to improve my acting skills and work hard. I will definitely make it! Jenny looked very motivated. Jordan smiled and nodded without saying anything. Let me introduce you to Liza Shelby. After Liza found out about my incident, she took the initiative to come and comfort me. She even said that she wanted to teach me how to act. Jenny introduced Liza Shelby to Jordan. Jordan suddenly remembered that when he first married Hailey, Jenny had said that Liza Shelby was her idol. Unexpectedly, Jenny became friends with her idol after joining the entertainment industry. Hello. Jordan and Lauren greeted Liza Shelby politely. Not only did Liza Shelby have an extraordinary appearance, but she also had exquisite acting skills and produced a lot of good films. She was also one of the few actresses whom Lauren admired in the country. At this moment, another familiar voice suddenly sounded. Hehe, what a coincidence. Everyone is here. Jordan glanced at the voice. It was Shaun! Beside him was his woman, Paris Gildon. Why is Shaun here?! Damn it, he imprisoned Lauren for half a year. I havent settled the score with him yet! Lauren panicked when she saw Shaun. What are you doing here! Jordan said angrily to Shaun. The game tickets were sold online and Jordan did not place any restrictions. As long as one had money, they could buy tickets to watch the game. Shaun smiled at Jordan and Lauren. Dont worry, Im not here for you. You can enjoy this match. After saying that, Shaun glanced at the celebrity, Liza Shelby. Jordan noticed that Paris Gildon was also looking at Liza Shelby with an unfathomable expression. Chapter 830 - Lauren Cheated? Having served by Shauns side every day, Paris Gildon now had the same evil smile on her face, making one shudder! Jordan suddenly remembered Shaun previously saying that after the mind-transplant procedure was successful, he would let Paris Gildon swap minds with the big star Liza Shelby. Could it be? Jordan suddenly had a bad premonition. Shaun and Paris Gildon were not here for Jordan and Lauren, but Liza Shelby? Liza Shelby and Paris Gildon greeted each other. The two of them had been celebrities in the entertainment industry for many years, so they naturally knew each other. However, their conversation was filled with tension. Paris, I havent seen you in a long time. I thought you werent in this industry anymore. How have you been recently? If you want to act, I can recommend you a role. Liza Shelby said to her very kindly. However, Paris Gildons response was very harsh. Liza, Ive already said that I will definitely be more popular than you. This is not the end for me. With that, she walked past arrogantly, still holding Shauns arm. Liza Shelby looked awkward. She did have some past conflicts with Paris Gildon. Mr. Jordan, Ms. Lauren, nice to meet you. Well return to our seats first. Liza Shelby did not continue to stand there. She politely bid farewell to Jordan and Lauren. The couple smiled and nodded at Liza Shelby. After Liza Shelby and Jenny left, Lauren said to Jordan, Liza Shelby is really not bad. She doesnt put on any airs as a celebrity. Shes very amiable and isnt pretentious. Jordan nodded. Shes a rare outstanding artiste in the US entertainment industry. After Liza Shelby made her debut, she didnt hype herself up with meaningless promotional activities. She had always relied on her work to gain recognition. She only had one boyfriend and didnt have any scandals. Her social media account only had sporadic posts about her cats or some photos of herself without makeup. Unlike other celebrities, whose social media posts were professionally taken and filled with promotional plugs. She never bothered to do such things. Jordan also admired her very much. He really did not want such an outstanding artiste to be replaced by a woman like Paris Gildon. Soon, the players from both sides came out to warm up, and the scene became very lively. The fans were happy about having the NBA finals held here in the capital, and so were the players. They were getting paid an extra million each! And the fans here were all very enthusiastic, as this game was an unexpected treat. The Capital One Arena stadium in the capital was also a grand venue. Ah, the cheers, the crowd, hahaha, what a great atmosphere! Stephen Curry, the star player of the Warriors, jumped up happily. Kevin Durant, the basketball star of the Nets, stretched out his long arms. It feels great to be here! Two star players worth hundreds of millions walked toward Jordan to express their gratitude. Dude, this is too cool. This is so cool! The fans here are amazing! Long time no see, Jordan. I didnt expect you to change wives in just a year. Hey, Kevin, youre terrible with words. Previously, Jordan had met Curry and Durant when he brought Victoria to Japan to watch the Olympics. After Jordan greeted the two of them, he said to Curry, My wife wants to play a three-pointer game with you. Curry smiled. No problem! Lauren walked to the center of the court and played a three-pointer game with Curry. Laurens three-pointer had always been rather accurate in the past. Unfortunately, she had lost too much weight over the last six months and could not shoot as accurately. But Curry was very nice about it. He encouraged her to continue trying and taught her how to exert her strength. The audience was extremely envious. I want to be a rich and beautiful woman in my next life so I can get Curry to teach me how to shoot. Boohoo, Im so envious! After becoming a rich and beautiful woman, you have to know how to choose the right husband. You will never receive such treatment if you dont have a good husband. At this moment, another familiar figure appeared. Hailey was also here! When Hailey saw the two superstars teaching Lauren how to shoot under the gazes of tens of thousands of fans, she was bursting with jealousy. Previously, it was Victoria. Now, its Lauren. When will it be my turn?! Hailey walked toward Jordan and said with jealousy, Jordan, Lauren isnt worth you doing this for her! Shes a liar. She lied to you! Boom! On the court, Lauren hurriedly put down the ball and walked over when she heard Haileys voice. Jordan was very annoyed when he saw Hailey. He knew that she was very jealous of Lauren. He said, Hailey, please know your place. Lauren is my wife. Who else would be worth it? You? When Hailey saw Lauren walking over, she immediately accused her. Lauren, tell me, did you lie to Jordan?! Did you hide something from him?! Laurens expression changed drastically! Seeing this, Jordan was taken aback by Laurens reaction. After all, Jordan knew how to read peoples expressions very well. Laurens reaction clearly indicated that Hailey was correct! How can that be does Hailey really know something? Over the past year, Hailey had become smarter and sharper. She was no longer as ignorant as before and did not dare to provoke Jordan casually. If she didnt know something, she would never dare to anger Jordan like this. Hailey snorted. What? You dont dare to admit it? Hmph, to think that Jordan loves you so much. He invited all the celebrities in the world to celebrate your return, but you kept a secret from him. Are you worthy of his love? Are you worthy of such treatment?! Jordan immediately grabbed Haileys wrist and exerted some force. Hailey, if you dont want to lose face in front of so many people, leave this place immediately. Otherwise, I might not be able to resist hitting you! Haileys slender body was in pain from Jordans grip. He threw her aside and shot his subordinates a look, indicating them to bring Hailey out. As Hailey was dragged out, she was still calling out to Jordan. Jordan, I came to tell you out of goodwill. Lauren is the liar. Shes the bad woman. She and Victoria are inferior to me! Haileys words made Jordan feel uneasy. What exactly was Hailey referring to?! What was Lauren hiding from him? Could it be that Lauren had something going on with another man? Could it be that Lauren had an affair?! Chapter 831 - I Choose To Forgive Her!! Could it be that Lauren had cheated before? Otherwise, why would Hailey be so arrogant as to criticize Lauren? Hailey dared to speak to her so confidently, it must be because Lauren had made the same mistake as her. Moreover, Lauren did not dare to refute her! Jordan looked at Laurens face. She indeed looked guilty! Damn it! Is that really the case? Has Lauren really wronged me? Jordan couldnt believe it, but all his deductions seemed to be leaning in that direction! If Lauren cheated, when was it? Jordan surmised that the past six months when she was imprisoned by Shaun, was the most likely time for Lauren to have an affair. On one hand, Lauren was controlled by Shaun and had no choice. She might not be able to resist if Shaun wanted to do anything to her. On the other hand, Lauren had not seen anyone during that period. She was at her loneliest and most vulnerable. However, Jordan quickly rejected this possibility. It was impossible for Hailey to know if Lauren had cheated on him in the past six months! There was no direct connection between Shaun and Hailey! In other words, Laurens affair must have happened before she was caught by Shaun! Before that Jordan really couldnt understand how Lauren could have cheated before she was caught by Shaun. Lauren looked at Jordan guiltily and said, Hubby, I It was obvious that she wanted to explain something to Jordan, but she couldnt bring herself to do so. Now, the NBA finals were about to begin. It was going to be the most exhilarating match of the year and everyone was extremely excited about it. Jordan did not want to ruin everyones mood because of this. He did all these things for Lauren to make her happy. Even if she might have had an affair, he still hoped that she would be happy! Jordan suddenly realized that he had double standards for Lauren and Hailey. Haileys adultery was unforgivable. It was unforgivable. She was a b*tch. However, when it came to Lauren, Jordan could not bring himself to hate her. Especially when he saw that the once beautiful Lauren now looked a little haggard and gloomy. Jordan felt only pity and heartache for her. Therefore, Jordan chose not to pursue the matter and instead changed the topic. Honey, who do you think will win today? Who will win the championship? Laurens nervous expression disappeared because of Jordans kindness. A blissful flush appeared on her slightly haggard face. Lauren smiled and said, I choose the Golden State Warriors. Stephen Curry has never won an FMVP. I hope he can win one. Jordan nodded and put his arm around Laurens shoulder. He smiled. Im the same as you, darling. I also think the Warriors will win. When Curry takes the FMVP later, Ill let you go on stage to give him this award. Lauren covered her face excitedly. Really? Is that appropriate? I married you. Shouldnt we keep a low profile? There were hundreds of millions of fans paying attention to this match. If Lauren were to present the award to Curry, she would probably be famous all over the world. As a secret family, the Steeles had always kept a low profile and avoided appearing in public like this. Jordan said, I wont let the media broadcast that scene, and there wont be any news reports. Dont worry. Meanwhile, Shaun and Paris Gildon also talked about this competition. The two of them had come today to kidnap Liza Shelby and watch the competition live. Shaun was also a basketball fan, but his favorite star was Magic Johnson. Paris Gildon was very happy today because she knew that she would soon become Liza Shelby, the most dazzling female celebrity in the US entertainment industry. Paris Gildon held Shauns arm and asked, Master Shaun, which team do you support? Shaun smiled and looked at the players on the field. On the Warriors side were Curry and Thompson. On the Nets side were Durant, Owen and Harden. Shaun smiled. Thompson suffered an Achilles tendon rupture and was supposed to be out this season. But Jordan secretly sent a doctor from the Steele family to treat him. No matter what, Jordan is the Deity. He will definitely support the Warriors and whoever e supports will win. Theres no suspense. Besides, although the three giants of the Nets seem to be powerful, Durant is old and Owen always loses the ball. Harden is also nothing special. He isnt really a top-notch talent. On the contrary, Curry has been quite explosive recently. I support the Warriors! With these two elite personnel supporting the Warriors, the match indeed ended as they expected. In the end, Stephen Curry annihilated his opponent with a slam dunk from the penalty line and led the team to be the champions. At that moment, all the fans in the world were in an uproar. F*ck! Curry can actually dunk from the penalty line! Hes really the top Golden State Warriors player now! In reality, Currys jumping skills were just average and he was also already in his 30s. It was impossible for him to do a slam dunk from the penalty line. He was currently so explosive because of Jordans help. In the end, Lauren went on stage and presented the FMVP trophy to her favorite star player. After the match ended, Jordan and Lauren returned to the villa to rest. They showered separately. Jordan suddenly felt uneasy when Lauren walked over in her lace nightie. Looking at his wifes graceful figure, Jordan felt terrible when he thought about how she might have cheated on him! Apart from Jordan, no man in this world was qualified to have her! If it were an ordinary couple, the husband would definitely question his wife. However, Jordan did not. He still chose not to mention this. He trusted Lauren. From the day he married her, he trusted this woman 100%. Lauren had suffered too much for him. Jordan had no right to interrogate her! When Lauren got into bed, Jordan smiled at her. You must be tired today. Go to sleep. After saying this, Jordan turned off the bedside lamp and lay down to sleep. Click. Unexpectedly, after Jordan turned off the lights, Lauren turned on the lights on her side. She turned to Jordan with a serious expression. Hubby, I know you suspect that I had an affair! Chapter 832 - Lauren: I Didnt Betray You! Although Jordan didnt intend to pursue this matter, Lauren wasnt like those bad women who would feel relieved at having escaped and pretend nothing happened. She said to Jordan very seriously, Hubby, Im not a Deity. I dont have the ability to predict the future or read minds. But as a woman, I can feel that youre suspecting me. You just chose not to say anything. Hubby, you must suspect that I cheated on you, right? Jordan did not want to talk about this. He was afraid that they would quarrel. Lauren had just ended a six-month imprisonment and was finally able to be happy the past two days. He didnt want their argument to disrupt this. However, since Lauren had taken the initiative to mention it, Jordan had to respond. Jordan sighed. I didnt expect that I would be so helpless even though I am a Deity. Lauren, your intuition is right. I do have doubts about you. I can also tell that Hailey isnt lying. You are indeed hiding something from me. However, I dont want to ruin our relationship because of this! Even if something happened between you and another man, Ive decided to forgive you! Lauren was stunned. She never expected Jordan to say this to her. This was the highest manifestation of love! Previously, when Hailey cheated on him, Jordan divorced her without hesitation, not giving her any chance to explain. However, Jordan treated Lauren differently. Lauren felt a surge of happiness in her heart. Jordan said, Lauren, youre an outstanding woman. In the past six months, when you possessed Park Anya and Hailey, you could have made them keep their distance from me. However, you didnt do so. Especially when you possessed Park Anya. I didnt know that it was you. You were willing to encourage Park Anya and me. How can it be that I can sleep with other women because Im a man and a Deity, but you cant? That isnt right. Besides, youve suffered too much because of me. Youve been raising Chloe on your own the past few years, waiting for me, and not marrying another man. Not only that, you were locked up by Shaun for half a year because of me. No matter what, I shouldnt blame you. I should forgive you! Because Im very sure that you still love me the most! Lauren threw herself into Jordans arms and shouted, Hubby! She was so touched that she was about to cry. Any woman would be touched to hear her husband say such words. Jordan patted Lauren gently. When he thought of how a man might have done the same thing to her before, Jordan felt a little uncomfortable. Nevertheless, Jordan still said gently to Lauren, Honey, its getting late. Go to sleep. Lauren smiled at Jordan. Hubby, I want to tell you that Ive never betrayed you. Ive never done anything intimate with any man other than you. Youre the only man in my life! I swear to God, Im telling the truth! Jordan was shocked. Lauren did not cheat on him! Jordan had already said that he was willing to forgive her. Even if Lauren really had an affair, she could have chosen to admit it without consequences. However, Lauren swore to prove that she had never betrayed Jordan. As the proud daughter from an elite family in the capital, she never saw the need to lie to her partner. If she said no, she truly meant no! Jordan was delighted. Really? Lauren nodded vigorously. Jordan hugged Lauren tightly. This feeling of regaining something he had lost was too satisfying! Men were still very selfish. They could fool around outside, but could not accept their wives doing the same. As for Jordan, he was not a scumbag. Those few times he slept with other women, he had no choice! Jordan smiled and asked, Then why did that bad woman, Hailey, say that you were hiding something from me? I thought you had another man! Laurens expression was still serious. Hubby, I can only say that I didnt cheat, but I did hide something from you Can I not tell you? Jordan pinched Laurens face with a smile. Of course. Even if were husband and wife, we should have our own space. You dont have to explain everything to me. Be it murder or arson, I dont care. As long as you dont have another man on the side, haha. Jordan joked with Lauren. He knew that she would not do such crimes. However, Jordan really did not want to know what Lauren was hiding from him. She was just a common woman and not from a secret family. She couldnt possibly be hiding anything too fantastical. Jordan currently held the power to affect the entire world! He wouldnt care about trivial matters in life. Jordan happily pounced on Lauren and made love to her. This caused Lauren to complain. Earlier on, you wanted to turn off the lights and sleep. But after I swore to you that I didnt betray you, immediately you pounced on me. You were clearly bothered by the thought of me cheating. Hmph! Jordan had nothing to say about that. Alright, even someone as noble as a Deity could still be petty! At this moment, Jordans phone suddenly rang. It was Pablo. When Jordan saw Pablos call, he could almost guess what had happened. Jordan saw Shaun and Paris Gildon earlier at the basketball match and guessed that they would do something to Liza Shelby. Therefore, he specially sent Pablo and a group of subordinates to secretly protect Liza Shelby. Now that Pablo was calling, something had probably happened. Jordan answered the call. Did something happen? Pablo said anxiously, Yes, Master. Our men were killed by Shauns men. They abducted Jenny and Liza Shelby. Why was Jenny there? Jordan was a little surprised. Pablo said, After the game just now, Jenny and Liza Shelby returned to the hotel together. Jenny didnt return to her room. Instead, she followed Liza Shelby to her room. Shauns men captured them together. Im sorry, Master. I didnt do my job well. Please punish me! Jordan naturally had no intention of punishing Pablo. It was normal for Shauns subordinates to be stronger than Pablo and the others. Although Jordan had developed the Mirakuru serum, it was extremely precious. Not everyone was qualified to have it now. Jordan was furious. This damn Shaun. Not only did he kidnap Liza Shelby, but he also took Jenny. He has completely disregarded me! Chapter 833 - The Despicable Shaun! No matter what, Jenny was Jordans ex-sister-in-law. How could Shaun be so unscrupulous as to capture Jordans family? If he dared to kidnap Jenny now, he might dare to capture Hailey or even Victoria in the future! If Jordan did not stop him this time, Shaun would only become more and more impudent going forward! At this moment, Lauren asked, Hubby, did something happen to Liza Shelby? She is such an outstanding artiste. She must not be harmed by Shaun. Hubby, you have to save her. Lauren admired Liza Shelby. As a great beauty, she knew that it was difficult to stay single for so many years. However, it was worth it. She also knew that once Liza Shelby was captured by Shaun, no one in this world could save her except Jordan! Jordan nodded at Lauren before instructing Pablo. Send me their location immediately. Ill personally settle the score with Shaun! Yes, Master! Jordan quickly got dressed. Lauren helped him put on his shirt. As she buttoned his shirt, she reminded him. Hubby, just save Liza Shelby and Jenny. Dont fight Shaun head-on. Hes too sinister. Im afraid youll be hurt. Jordan snorted angrily. This b*stard. When he used me to help in his research, he even knelt down and called me father! Over the past six months, he was always humble when talking to me. He didnt dare to disobey me! But now that he believes Im of no use to him anymore, he dares to disregard me and provoke me! I hate such ungrateful people the most! Also, he imprisoned you for half a year. He didnt give you a phone, a book, a piano, or any form of entertainment! He wanted you to die of loneliness! How can I cant tolerate it! At this point, Lauren lowered her head slightly. Hubby, actually, he still sent someone to arrange movies for me. Jordans anger dissipated a little. Oh? Looks like this guy isnt a complete b*stard. He has a little conscience! Staying in a house alone for half a year without any entertainment was torture. Anyone would go crazy! However, Laurens face turned slightly red. However, they were not serious films. They were those raunchy and explicit films II didnt dare to watch them. What? The anger that had just subsided in Jordan instantly surged up again, and it was a hundred times more turbulent than before! This damned Shaun! How dare he do such a thing to you! Jordan clenched his fists, wishing he could kill this b*stard! Why did he do that? He must have known that Lauren was lonely in the house and wanted the love of a man. Therefore, he must have deliberately played such movies to entice her to make a move on him. Shaun did not dare to touch Lauren, but he could tempt her to take the initiative. So even if something happened between the two of them, Lauren would definitely not dare to tell Jordan the truth. And Shaun would appear innocent. Ding. Jordan received a location. Shaun, you b*stard. On the surface, you say that youre a gentleman and have never touched my wife, but you clearly had wicked intentions! Jordan was furious. He jumped down from the window and dashed to the location. Meanwhile, Jenny and Liza Shelby had been dragged onto Shauns private plane. Jenny was struggling and shouting. Let go of me! Jordan is my brother-in-law! Do you know what the consequences are for kidnapping me?! Although Jenny did not know about the eight great families or Jordans identity, she could feel that Jordan was one of the most powerful and respected people in the world. Everyone, even criminals, would be afraid of him. But Shaun just smiled. Jenny, I didnt want to kidnap you. I only wanted Liza Shelby. But you ignorant girl, youre like a fool. You insisted on fighting against us to help Liza Shelby. You are the one who insisted on sticking close to Liza Shelby. Hehe, do you think I dont know about your relationship with Jordan? Your cousin has already fallen out of favor. But anyway, I would dare kidnap you even if Jordan still loves your cousin as much as he does Lauren and Victoria! Jenny said stubbornly, You wouldnt dare! Because those who dare to offend my brother-in-law will all die miserably. No exception! Smack! Shaun slapped Jenny. Although he had many powerful methods and could easily kill people, his physical strength was very ordinary. It was not a heavy slap. Shaun said angrily, You little b*tch, the entire country has already seen your naked photos, yet you have the cheek to shout at me! Looks like I was too kind to you. I should have released more videos of you and your boyfriend, Xavier. Jenny was taken aback. Ever since that incident, she had been unable to contact Xavier. She thought that he was deliberately hiding from her and believed that he was just your typical scumbag. Jenny asked, Were you the one who released the photos? Wheres Xavier? What did you do to him?! Shaun laughed. Thats right. I was the one who posted the photos, not your stupid boyfriend. As for your stupid boyfriend, I am using him as a test subject for my experiments. If hes lucky, he shouldnt be dead yet. Hahaha Jenny was furious. Her acting career was the most important thing to her. But Shaun had ruined it! She hated him with the kind of intensity as if he had killed her parents and bankrupted her! Even though Jenny knew that the other party had the advantage in numbers and that she was a weak woman who could not possibly win Shaun, she still clenched her pink fists and punched him. Im going to kill you, you baddie! Although Shaun was not a particularly strong man, he could easily deal with a female celebrity who dieted in order to maintain her figure. Shaun grabbed Jenny and smiled wickedly. Hehe, you overestimate yourself. How dare you touch me! Since youve delivered yourself to me, I have no choice but to have a taste. Hahaha. With that, Shaun forcefully kissed Jenny. After kissing her for five minutes, Shaun wanted to bring Jenny to a private room on the plane. But suddenly, the wails of his subordinates outside could be heard, accompanied by gunshots from time to time. Bang! Bang! Ah! Help! Have mercy, Deity! Ah! Shaun hugged Jennys slender waist and frowned. Damn it, Jordan is here! Chapter 834 - Fierce Battle With Shaun! Hearing Shauns words, Jenny behaved like she had been reborn. She broke free from Shauns restraints and shouted. Hmph, my brother-in-law is here to save me. Youre finished! You better let me go now and run away. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will definitely teach you a lesson! But Shaun hugged Jenny again. This female celebrity, who was known for having the best figure in the entertainment industry, had piqued Shauns interest. He was not worried about Jordans arrival at all. There was no way he would give up tasting the delicious Jenny. Hmph, Jenny, do you really think Im afraid of Jordan? I pretended to be afraid of him for the past six months as I needed his help. But now, even if I take you and Liza Shelby away right in front of him, what can he do to me?! Lets go down together. Ill let you see for yourself if Im afraid of Jordan! With that, Shaun grabbed Jennys arm and led her and Liza Shelby off the plane. As soon as he got off the plane, Shaun realized that Jordan had brought a group of men here. Not only Pablo and his men, but also Lionel and his team. And Jordan himself was basically a one-man army. Although Shauns people were tricky, they could not stop Jordan at all. Jordan walked to the front and saw that Shaun had taken the initiative to come down. Jenny and the big star, Liza Shelby, were beside him. He was furious and shouted at him. Shaun! Youre getting more and more impudent! I clearly warned you not to touch Liza Shelby, but not only did you kidnap her, but you also captured Jenny! You have completely disregarded me! Shaun grabbed Jennys wrist with one hand and smiled proudly. Hehe, youre right. Jordan, I really dont care about you anymore. I want to kidnap the two of them. I dont care if you agree or not! Jordan, listen carefully. You are of no value to me now. I have already fulfilled my lifelong wish. My procedure is a success. Next, I can dominate the world after I deal with Rong Bailun! By then, your life and death will depend on me. You will have to obey me! Shaun had finally revealed his true colors. Previously, the two of them had cooperated very amiably to kill Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro. Shaun had even saved Jordan. However, all of that was for his own benefit! Jenny struggled with all her might and said, Jordan, save me and Liza and avenge me. It wasnt my boyfriend who released my nude photos, but this b*stard. Not only did he release those photos, but he also falsely accused you of being the male lead. It was him who lured so many reporters and fans to Haileys villa. Hearing this, Jordan became even more furious. Shaun! Not only did you ruin my reputation, but you also played indecent films for Lauren while she was imprisoned! You b*stard, Im going to settle this score with you today! Shaun could tell that Jordan was about to attack him. He let go of Jenny and laughed. Hahaha, alright. Do you think Im afraid of you? You piece of trash. Without me, you would have been electrocuted to death by Park Sang-jun! Without me, you wouldnt have been able to step foot into the Miyamoto residence, let alone kill Miyamoto Chujiro to avenge the dead citizens of Orlando. I did all that for you! You trash, you still want to compete with me? Jordan was furious. He jumped up and ran towards Shaun! Bang bang bang bang Shauns subordinates immediately fired their guns at Jordan to stop him. However, Jordans body could no longer be injured by bullets. Jordan faced the bullets head-on and continued forward! Even though Shauns subordinates could not stop Jordan from approaching, Shaun remained calm and composed. He did not seem worried at all. After interacting with Shaun for a long time, Jordan also knew that he had very powerful methods. He could defeat and kill people remotely. Therefore, Jordan did not charge directly. He knew Shaun would most likely dodge him. As Jordan approached Shaun, the former suddenly took out his Invisibility Cloak and hid himself! Oh my god! Jordan where did he go?! This was the first time Jenny had seen such advanced technology. She was dumbstruck. Protect Master! Shauns subordinates were flustered. They were afraid that by the time Jordan showed himself again, he would have already killed their master. However, Shaun smiled coldly and remained calm. Hmph, you want to use the Schmid familys Invisibility Cloak to kill me? What a joke. Ive occupied the Schmid family for decades. Would I let you use that to kill me? Shaun took out a red bag from his pocket and retrieved a strand of hair. With a sudden flame that appeared out of nowhere, the hair started to burn. In the back! Shaun was shocked to discover that Jordan, who had been in front of him just a few seconds ago, had already slipped behind him, and was preparing to launch a sneak attack! He was indeed a terrifying fellow! After Shaun obtained Jordans location, he quickly dispatched a cat to attack. Meow! Meow! Meow! Shauns cats were different from ordinary house cats. His cats were very aggressive. Jordan was about to attack Shaun when he realized that more than ten cats had jumped onto his head. The cats claws were extremely sharp and cut Jordans face. Damn it! Hes able to determine my location! Jordan realized that his sneak attack would not succeed! Shaun laughed. Jordan, you seem to have forgotten that I have the ability to track. Ive collected a lot of your hair here, so I can always find your location. Your Invisibility Cloak is useless against me! Jordan was furious. This fellow was indeed the most difficult opponent he had ever encountered. It was especially difficult to fight him one-on-one! Fortunately, Jordan had already formulated many countermeasures before coming. Seeing that the Invisibility Cloak was useless, Jordan took it off and appeared again. Bang! Jordan killed all the cats. Shaun was very smug to see Jordan appear again. Jordan, you are much less experienced than me in a one-on-one battle. So what if youre strong and can jump far? If you can punch me today, Ill admit defeat! Chapter 835 - Beat Shaun Up! Shaun provoked Jordan arrogantly. It was precisely because he knew that Jordan was a Deity that Shaun was enjoying this feeling of being superior to a Deity. Jordans fists had been clenched for a long time, but he hadnt got the chance to swing them at Shauns face. Shaun, dont forget who I am! Im a Deity! What right do you have to be arrogant in front of me?! Jordan suddenly closed his eyes, as if he was using the ability of a Deity to predict the future! Whats he Shaun finally became nervous. He was indeed very wary of Jordans Deity ability. After all, Jordan could see what would happen in the future, but Shaun could not. Suddenly, Jordan opened his eyes and immediately instructed his subordinates, Everyone, stay away from this plane! Dont go near there. Head to the empty space in front. Shaun panicked when he heard Jordans instructions. Damn it, what did Jordan predict? Is there going to be an accident on my plane? Is there going to be a large cannonball? Shaun noticed that Lionel from the Black Ops Team had also come. Shaun knew very well who Lionel was and how formidable his team was. So he knew it was very possible for him to launch an air raid here later. In Shauns eyes, the area around his plane had now become the most dangerous place. It was as if he could envision a sea of fire there now! Just like when they were in the Maldives, Jordan had predicted the arrival of the tsunami in advance, so he deliberately lured Park Chan-young and Miyamoto Masaki to stay there and kill them. Shaun would not die like them, tricked by Jordan! Everyone, listen up! Immediately occupy the empty space in front too! Shaun was certain that since Jordan had ordered his men to go to the space in front, it meant that that place was absolutely safe. If they stood anywhere else, Shaun couldnt guarantee their safety. Escape? Shaun did not even bother. Since Jordan had instructed to stay away from the plane. It meant that his plane had not left in his vision of the future. Although Shaun was arrogant, he did not dare to go against the future. His men fought hard while Jordans subordinates did not seem to be putting in their best effort. As a result, Shaun and his people soon occupied the empty space. At this moment, a smug smile appeared on Jordans face. Shaun fell for it! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Dozens of balls placed along the four sides of the empty space suddenly exploded. Green gas was emitted after these balls were detonated. The gas was very dense and did not drift far. It was contained within the empty space. Ah, damn it, I cant see! Shauns subordinates immediately panicked because this dense green gas completely blocked their vision. They couldnt see anything at all. It was the same for Shaun. Shaun sniffed carefully and detected the smell of traditional herbs. Oh no, this is Jordans trap! I was tricked by him! He didnt predict any danger to the plane at all. He deliberately lured me here! Shaun was shocked. It was just as Shaun had said. Jordan had not predicted anything happening to the plane just now. He just deliberately acted like a missile would strike it to trick Shaun. Jordan was very good at using psychological tactics. He knew that Shaun was aware of his prediction abilities and would be convinced by him. Therefore, he had already planned everything before arriving. He ordered someone to place a medicinal mist in the designated empty space. The Steeles had developed this mist with traditional herbs. Engulfed by this mist, not only would it be difficult to breathe, but a persons vision would also be completely blocked. However, Jordan wore a special pair of goggles and was able to see clearly. Jordan swaggered into the green mist and arrived beside Shaun. Shaun, what did you just say? If I can punch you just once today, you will admit defeat? Jordan was not in a hurry to attack because he wanted to see how afraid Shaun was. Indeed Shaun was afraid. However, under such circumstances, he had no way of dealing with Jordan. Bang! Jordan went ahead and punched Shaun in the face! Argh! Shaun cried out in pain and fell to the ground. His subordinates wanted to rush over to help, but they were subdued by Jordans men. Hauling Shaun over, Jordan lifted him like a baby chick. Shaun, Im going to settle our scores today! Bang! Jordan threw another punch and said angrily, This punch is for those dirty films you showed my wife! Shaun was knocked to the ground again, bleeding profusely. Jordan grabbed him again. Bang! Another punch was thrown out. Jordan said, This punch is for your disrespect toward me! You turned against me after using me, you b*stard! Shaun did not have a very strong physique. He was seriously injured by those two punches. Although he didnt care about this body and would soon take over someone elses body, Shaun could not risk being beaten to death by Jordan. Deity Jordan I was wrong, please show mercy Shaun had no choice but to beg Jordan for mercy. Jordan smiled. Dont be so anxious. I havent finished settling my score with you. He then grabbed Shaun again. This time, before Jordan could speak, Jenny suddenly interrupted. Jordan! This punch is for me and Liza! This b*stard not only kidnapped me and Liza, but he also forcefully kissed me for five minutes! Fortunately, you came in time. If you had come just a couple of minutes later, I might have been completely tainted by this scoundrel! Shaun trembled. No, no, shes not telling the truth! Deity Jordan, I only kissed your ex-sister-in-law for three minutes. The last two minutes were Bang! Before Shaun could finish speaking, Jordan threw another punch! He didnt care about those disgusting details. As long as Shaun did it, he deserved to be beaten up! Within seconds, Shaun was beaten to the ground and no longer had the strength to resist. At this moment, a huge wind swept over. This wind came from Shauns plane. Miraculously, this gust of air managed to blow away Jordans medicinal mist. Saved! Shaun could finally see clearly! Chapter 836 - Shauns New Plan! After all, Shaun had occupied the Schmid family for decades. The technology equipment he had was also at the level of the eight great families. Jordans medicinal mist could not be blown away by ordinary wind. However, Shauns equipment could deal with it. At this moment, the seriously injured Shaun hurriedly used all his strength to get up. With the help of his subordinates, he quickly returned to the plane. Jordan did not insist on keeping him. In fact, he did not even force Shauns woman, Paris Gildon, to stay. Instead, he allowed her to escape too. Before Shaun left, he still had to have the last word. Jordan, you win! I will remember everything you did to me today! Jordan snorted coldly. Why should he be afraid of Shaun? Shaun did not know that in the future, he would be even more helpless against Jordan! After Shaun left, Pablo walked over and asked, Master, why didnt you kill him just now? Jordan only punched Shaun a few times even though he had the chance to immediately kill him with a gunshot or the laser weapon Jamie had recently sent him! Or perhaps, he could chase after Shaun and beat him up. At the very least, it would not be a problem to prevent Paris Gildon from escaping too. However, Jordan did not do so. Jordan said to Pablo, Shaun cant die yet. I dont have any of his abilities. Hes an undeniable talent that I want to use in the future! Jordan had already set up a trap in the mind-transplant procedure. He was just waiting for Shaun to take the bait. Once Shaun and Rong Bailun switched minds, Shaun would replace Rong Bailun to become the Overlord of the World. By then, Jordan could easily control Shaun, and by extension the Rong family and then the entire world. As the saying went, the mantis stalked the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. Shaun had no idea that Jordan was waiting for him to switch minds with Rong Bailun, and that Jordan would end up being the ultimate winner when that happened. At this moment, Jenny and Liza Shelby, who had been rescued, ran over. Jenny was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes. Jordan, youre really my hero. You rode a green cloud to save me. Im so touched! Glancing at Jenny, Jordan recalled what Shaun had said earlier. He said that the kiss had been forced for only the first three minutes. The remaining two minutes were not forced at all. The meaning was obvious. However, with Jennys background and personality, it was not unexpected. Jordan already knew what kind of woman she was, so he was not at all disappointed or surprised by her behavior. Therefore, Jordan did not say anything. As for Liza Shelby, she had suffered a major shock. Nonetheless, she still maintained the elegant manner of a top female celebrity as she thanked Jordan. Mr. Jordan, thank you so much for saving me today. If you hadnt arrived in time, I dont know what would have happened to me. Liza Shelby hurriedly thanked him. Jordan said directly, If I had come a step later, you would have died. Ms. Liza Shelby, forget everything that happened just now. Dont tell anyone. Its for your own good. Liza Shelby had already guessed that Jordan was no ordinary man. The Invisibility Cloak, the herbal mist and the strange conversation between Jordan and Shaun all indicated that Jordan was among the elite class of people whom few people came into contact with. Liza Shelby had always been aloof and maintained a single status. She was an ice goddess who made countless men in the US kneel and lick her boots. But now, she was gazing at Jordan with admiration. Mr. Jordan, can I have your contact? I hope to get a chance in the future to repay you for saving my life. Jordan did not ask how she would repay him. Perhaps it was just a meal, or perhaps she would sleep with him. However, Jordan did not give her the chance. Theres no need. Liza Shelby bit her lip. Ever since she became famous in the entertainment industry, countless men had begged for her contact details. This was the first time in her life that she had taken the initiative to ask someone, but she was rejected! Meanwhile, Shaun had flown out of the capital and was being treated by his doctor on the plane. Ah, it hurts. That b*stard Jordan is so ruthless. I was almost beaten to death by him! Shauns face was bruised and swollen. Compared to his earlier arrogant manner, the difference was like heaven and earth. Beside him, Paris Gildon knelt down and personally cleaned his wounds. Tears flowed down her face. Master Shaun, lets not provoke Jordan again. After all, hes a Deity. He can predict the future. No matter how we fight him, well be at a disadvantage. Shaun thought for a moment. That was indeed the case. Even if there came a time when Shaun could defeat Jordan, he would have predicted this outcome and fled long ago. Yes, well stay away from Jordan for the time being. However, he interfered in your matter. You cant swap minds with Liza Shelby now. Paris Gildon sighed. Am I really not destined to be an A-list celebrity? Shaun said, Paris, your thinking is too narrow. Whats so good about being a female celebrity? No matter how famous a female celebrity is, in the eyes of privileged people like us, shes just a tool at our beck and call. Maybe its fate. Instead of letting you swap minds with Liza Shelby, youre going to get a more valuable one. Paris Gildon said, You mean Shaun grinned. Geng Anli! If you can swap minds with Geng Anli, hehe, you can control the entire Geng Anli family and become the most powerful woman in the world! It was very tempting but Paris Gildon remained indifferent. After all, she was a celebrity who never got a proper education. Her thoughts were shallow and her worldview was limited to the entertainment industry. Paris Gildon said reluctantly, Geng Anli is too old. Im so young. How can I swap minds with an old woman? Its a loss to me. She believed that even if she switched minds with Geng Anli, she would still have to rely on Shaun to help her. She didnt know anything about manipulation. Therefore, Geng Anlis power was not very attractive to her. Hearing this, Shaun was a little disappointed, but he doted on Paris Gildon and so did not force her. Shaun suddenly thought of someone else. If Geng Anli wont do, what about her daughter, Geng Xiqing? She is only 20 years old and very beautiful. If you swap minds with Geng Xiqing, you can also become the most respected person in the world. Moreover, you can help me deal with the Rong family in the future! Although the mind-transplant procedure was now possible, Shaun was not ready to swap minds with Rong Bailun yet. Firstly, it was because Rong Bailun was too difficult to deal with. It was too difficult to capture him. Shaun needed to work out a detailed plan first. The other reason was because Shaun was still worried about the safety of the procedure! Chapter 837 - Paris Gildon Is Pregnant! Shaun was a very cautious person. He was so cautious that he had stayed in Switzerland over the past few decades and did not venture out at all. Instead of enjoying the prosperity of the world, he hid in the dark to control everything. Therefore, he would never use the mind-transplant procedure on himself at such an early stage. While he had already tested on a few human subjects and succeeded, Shaun was still worried. He had to personally witness the procedure being a success on his woman, Paris Gildon before he would start to deal with Rong Bailun. Paris Gildon seemed to be interested as well. Geng Xiqing? Thats a pretty name. I like it. Do you have a photo? Shaun smiled evilly. He knew that there was hope! Suzhou, China. Previously, Shaun had come to the Geng familys residence when he possessed Emily. Therefore, he was very confident about how to enter and hide here. Shaun and Paris Gildon flew straight to Suzhou. They snuck into the Geng familys residence at night. There were many rooms in the Geng familys residence, especially empty rooms. Basically, the ratio of empty rooms to residents was very high. Shaun chose a suitable empty room to hide in and stayed there with Paris Gildon for a week. For the past week, Shaun happily recuperated in this room with Paris Gildon. A week later, Shaun held Paris Gildons hand and swaggered out of the room. Shaun already had all the Geng family servants in the vicinity under his control. Madam Geng and her family would not come to this area at all, so Shaun could rest here at peace. Stretching his body, Shaun looked at the sunlight above his head. What a beautiful day. Its a good day for doing cheerful activities. Paris, Ive already asked around. Geng Xiqing paints in the studio every afternoon at this time. She stays there for the entire afternoon. She seems to be quite obsessed. I remember you saying that when you were 20 years old, you took on modeling jobs every day and took photos until two or three in the morning, right? Look, this is the difference between a top-notch rich lady and an employee. While youre working hard to earn money for the future, shes already standing at the front of the line and enjoying life. Paris Gildon was a girl from an ordinary family. She was discovered by a talent scout because of her beauty. She started out as a model and gradually developed to become an artiste. Looking at the luxurious courtyard in front of her, she was also very jealous. I didnt expect this entire town to belong to the Geng family. It is too blissful to be born into such a family! I want to have such a fate too! Shaun smiled. Lets go. Ill bring you to Geng Xiqing and let you replace her! Just as Shaun was about to step out, Paris Gildon suddenly vomited. Urgh Paris Gildon appeared rather ill. What are you Shaun sensed that something was wrong with her. But soon enough, Paris Gildon composed herself and was soon looking well again. However, she still looked like she had something on her mind. Master Shaun, I took a pregnancy test this morning. Im pregnant with your child this is my first pregnancy. I really want to give birth to this child and be his mother. Master Shaun, can I not swap minds with Geng Xiqing? Smack! Shaun was very angry and slapped Paris Gildon. B*tch! Why dont you look in the mirror? What right do you have to be by my side as my woman? Youre only valuable to me if you switch minds with Geng Xiqing! Paris Gildon knew that. However, after she knew that she was pregnant, she was suddenly filled with maternal love. But Master Shaun, dont you want to see your child born? Youre not young anymore. Are you really not planning to have a child? Shaun was indeed not young anymore. He had a wife before, but he did not have any children. In response, Shaun said angrily, In the future, all my children will have noble blood! They will not have ordinary genes like yours! After Rong Bailun and I swap minds, I will bear enough children to form a soccer team! Hehe, when the time comes, you can have a child with me as Geng Xiqing. Geng Anli will also become my mother-in-law. It turned out that Shaun didnt have any children because of this dream. He wanted to truly become a member of the secret families. He wanted to have children with the noble genes of the secret families! Alright, stop talking nonsense. Come with me to find Geng Xiqing! Shaun dragged Paris Gildon to the studio where Geng Xiqing was. Geng Xiqing was addicted to painting. She had studied under American oil painting master David Lefert since she was a child. Although she was still very young, her oil painting skills were already extraordinary. She required absolute silence when she was painting. Therefore, her bodyguards and servants were not allowed to be in the studio with her. This gave Shaun the perfect opportunity. He and Paris Gildon easily walked into the studio. Meanwhile, Geng Xiqing was focused on her painting and did not notice their arrival. Shaun was not in a hurry to kidnap her. It was too easy to deal with a little girl. Instead, he picked up a painting that Geng Xiqing had drawn. The painting looked familiar. It was in a Swiss-style castle. A handsome man was holding the hand of a European blonde, and leaping out of the window. Behind them, a group of bad people was chasing them. A hero saving a damsel in distress? Shaun thought that this was just an ordinary painting of a hero saving a beauty, but he suddenly realized that the word Steele was written on this mans clothes. Steele? Jordan Steele? This is Jordan and Lota! Schmid suddenly realized that this castle was the castle of the Swiss Schmid family that he had lived in for many years. This scene was the time when Jordan had secretly sneaked in to save Lota when Shaun and his wife were out! After Shaun returned, he specially checked the surveillance cameras. Jordan and Lota had indeed jumped out of the window. Shaun was a little puzzled. How did Geng Xiqing know the details? She wasnt around at that time! Get out. Geng Xiqing commanded, but she was still focused on her painting and did not look up. She had heard someone coming into the room, but she thought it was just one of her servants. Shaun walked over with the painting. Geng Xiqing, how did you know that Jordan and Lota jumped out of the window of my home? Only then did Geng Xiqing realize that two strangers had barged into the studio! She instinctively took a step back and her brush fell to the ground. Who are you? Why do you say that the Schmid family castle is your home? Are you that demon? Chapter 838 - Evil Plan A Success! Shaun chuckled. Why do you people from the eight great families like to call me a demon? Who gave me this title? I dont like it very much. Due to Shauns wicked actions, the people from the eight great families all treated him like he was an evil demon. Geng Xiqing realized that the man in front of her was the demon Shaun who had controlled the Schmid family for decades. She immediately panicked and was very afraid. Edging towards the window, and tried to open the window and shout for help. Help Would Shaun give her a chance to alert her bodyguards? A small cat flew out. Shaun used a rope to tie the cats neck and pulled hard. Geng Xiqing, who was already at the window, suddenly retreated from the window and fell to the ground. Shaun walked over and said to Geng Xiqing, Stop struggling. Ive been hiding here for seven days, just biding my time. Do you think Ill act rashly? No one will save you, child. Geng Xiqing hated him, but there was nothing she could do. Shaun continued to admire the painting. Geng Xiqings painting skills could be said to be at the master level. Shaun found it pleasing to the eye. You havent answered me yet. How did you know about what happened at my home? Were you there too? Geng Xiqing was still on the ground. Lota told me, she said resentfully. Lota and I are good friends. We often talk in the virtual world. This wasnt too surprising. Geng Xiqing and Lota were about the same age. They were both daughters of the eight great families, and equally cute-looking. It was no surprise they had become friends. Shaun was enlightened. So it was Lota who told you. I should have expected that youre good friends with her. Hehe, speaking of which, Lota is half my daughter. I raised her myself! As he said this, Shaun actually looked very proud when he spoke about Lota. Geng Xiqing spat out and said disdainfully, You demon, dont think I dont know that you didnt treat Lota as your daughter. If Jordan hadnt saved her in time, Lota would have been tainted by you! Shaun laughed. Wow, you know that too? It seems that you and Lota are indeed very good friends, not bad. Well, its indeed my greatest regret that I didnt get Lota. But you look good too. Perhaps you can replace Lota and help me make up for this regret. Geng Xiqing spat in Shauns face. Dream on! Geng Xiqing was furious. Shaun was not angry. He wiped the saliva from his face with a tissue and shook his head. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It seems that descendants of the eight great families arent very cultured. Theyre not even as civilized as the people from my small town. Nobody spits in the faces of others. At most, theyll just spit on the ground. Shaun did not take Geng Xiqings rejection to heart at all. Paris Gildon would be swapping minds with Geng Xiqing soon. By then, Geng Xiqings body would be completely controlled by her. She was Shauns woman. He could sleep with Geng Xiqings body anytime he wanted then. Shaun had taken a fancy to Geng Xiqings body and identity. He had decided to let Paris Gildon swap minds with her! Bang! Shaun knocked Geng Xiqing unconscious and carried her out of the Geng residence. Shaun did not leave Suzhou. Instead, he got his team to move all the equipment and materials needed for the mind-transplant procedure here. He wanted to complete the mind-transplant procedure here and let the new Geng Xiqing return to the Geng residence to work for him. When Geng Xiqing woke up again, she found herself lying on the operating table with her hands and feet cuffed, unable to move. Geng Xiqing was terrified. You demon! What are you doing to me! Let me go! Do you know who my mother is?! If my mother finds out that you want to kill me, she wont let you off! Shaun chuckled. Who said I wanted to kill Madam Gengs daughter? Geng Xiqing will live on, but you will die. Geng Xiqing didnt understand what Shaun meant and looked at him in confusion. Wasnt she Geng Xiqing? Why did he say that Geng Xiqing would live on but she would die? Shaun said, Let me ask you a question. Answer me honestly. Whats the secret of your Geng family? What weapons do you have that can fight against the Rong family? Geng Xiqing was a stubborn girl. Shaun had abducted her, why would she willingly tell him the secrets? Let me go, you b*stard! I wont tell you anything! However, Shaun was not in a hurry. Its fine if you dont say it now. Ill ask you again after Paris Gildon becomes you. I believe youll be willing to say anything when the time comes. Geng Xiqing had yet to witness Shauns terrifying methods. She would definitely tell him everything she knew after she experienced them. Shaun instructed the laboratory staff, Start the process for Paris Gildon and Gengs mind-transplant procedure. Ill come back here in two days. Yes! Two days later. When Shaun came back, Paris Gildon and Geng Xiqings mind-transplant procedure had already been successfully completed. The two of them had also adapted to their new bodies. The first person Shaun saw was Geng Xiqing. She was now Paris Gildon. Master Shaun! The new Geng Xiqing happily threw herself into Shauns arms. Hahahaha Shaun reached out and cupped Geng Xiqings cute face. He could do anything to her now! Two days ago, Geng Xiqing was very resistant. But now? She was at his mercy! How is it, Paris? Do you like this body? Shaun asked. Paris Gildon nodded. I like it very much. Geng Xiqing is so beautiful and young. If I use this body to make my way in Hollywood, Im confident that Ill be even more popular than Scarlett Johansson! Shaun shook his head in disappointment. Youre just a foolish woman who only knows the entertainment industry. Youre Madam Gengs daughter now. What do you need Hollywood for? Thats something only low-level women do! I want you to practice being Geng Xiqing from today onwards. Speech pattern, actions, painting and everything else. Do you understand? Paris Gildon nodded. Okay, Ill listen to Master Shaun. Shaun looked at Geng Xiqings cute face and couldnt control himself. He held her hand and said, Lets go, baby. Serve me for a few hours first. Later, Ill ask the real Geng Xiqing about her family secret! Chapter 839 - Ive Let Jordan Down! Geng Xiqing was both cool and cute, valiant and beautiful. Her personality was similar to Lotas. But since her body was occupied by Paris Gildon, Geng Xiqings personality changed. From a cute little girl, she had become a bold and unrestrained woman who had been in the entertainment industry for many years. The new Geng Xiqing was very happy to serve Shaun for several hours. Shaun was very satisfied and pleased. He finally got another young girl to make up for his regret over Lota. He smiled at Geng Xiqing while getting dressed, then he grabbed her short hair roughly and smiled. Hahaha, if Geng Anli finds out that I slept with her daughter, shell be so angry that shell put out a kill order on me. That kid, Geng Weilun, probably wont let me off either. Geng Xiqing was not a simple girl. Her background was too impressive. Only someone as confident as Shaun would dare to target her. Anyone else who touched Geng Xiqing would die an ugly death. As Geng Xiqing was putting on her clothes, Shaun asked. Paris, does your head feel uncomfortable? Do you feel that your mind is incompatible with this body? Paris Gildon answered, I felt very uncomfortable right after the surgery. I couldnt even walk. Im much better now as long as I dont look in the mirror. She still felt very unaccustomed whenever she looked in the mirror and saw another person looking back at her. In serious cases, she would feel dizzy. Shaun nodded. Yes, if you feel any discomfort, you must inform me immediately! After all, he was going to swap minds with Rong Bailun next. Therefore, he was very concerned about Paris Gildons post-procedure health. The moment she had any adverse side effects, Shaun would suspend his plan to undergo the mind-transplant procedure. Yes, Master Shaun, Paris Gildon answered obediently. Shaun put on his clothes and smiled. Lets go, baby. Come with me to interrogate the old you! Shaun was referring to the real Geng Xiqing, who now occupied Paris Gildons body. They came to a room. As they approached, they heard smashing sounds, as if someone was throwing something. There was also a womans voice. Shaun was very familiar with this voice. It was Paris Gildon, who was now Geng Xiqing. Shaun pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that the room was pitch-black, he turned on the lights. He saw Paris Gildon, whose hair was in a mess and smashing things crazily. Shaun smiled. Whats wrong, Ms. Xiqing? Why are you so irritable? Are you dissatisfied with the new body Ive arranged for you? Have they not let you see your current appearance? Youre a great beauty now. Someone, bring a large mirror over and let Ms. Xiqing admire her current beauty! No! No mirrors! I dont want to see mirrors! Geng Xiqing was screaming wildly. Previously, she had seen her new self in the mirror and realized that she had changed from a cute Chinese girl to an older Caucasian woman. Although Paris Gildon was considered a celebrity, her acting career had too many scandals. Many people hated her. Moreover, her indecent photos were the most famous part of her now. In addition, Geng Xiqing was from the great Geng family and was very proud of her noble status and Chinese heritage. How could she take it now that she had suddenly turned into an older American actress who had a notorious reputation? Geng Xiqing finally knew how powerful Shaun was. She no longer dared to resist him. She knelt in front of him and cried. Please, change me back. I dont want to be this woman. Please change me back. Ill do anything you want! I can sleep with you. I can do anything for you! As long as you change me back! Shaun laughed out loud. Hahaha too late. Ive already slept with your body just now! At this moment, Paris Gildon walked in. Paris Gildon occupied Geng Xiqings body now. When the real Geng Xiqing saw her, she got up angrily and wanted to kill her. But Shauns subordinates stopped her. Give it back! Give me back my body! You demons! Geng Xiqing cried and screamed. Shaun smiled. Geng Xiqing, I didnt expect you to still be a virgin at the age of 20. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Top-notch families are indeed different. Their upbringing is much better, unlike ordinary commoners who start dating as early as middle school. Hehe, Im very honored to be your first man. Hahahaha, you cherished your virginity for so long, only to have me take advantage in the end! You never expected that, right? Geng Xiqing realized that her original body was already ruined by Shaun. She cried with hatred and indignance. Shaun walked forward and watched as her tears flowed down her cheeks. He continued to say hurtful words. I noticed that you stay in the studio every afternoon and all your paintings are related to Jordan. If Im not wrong, you like Jordan, right? Hehe, did you wish your first man to be Jordan? Hahaha, what to do? Ive snatched your virginity away now. Hahahaha! Jordan, this is retribution! You took away my Lota, so Ill take away your Geng Xiqing! Shaun behaved like he had gotten his revenge, but he was just consoling himself. Actually, Jordan did not like Geng Xiqing at all. He barely noticed this girl. Geng Xiqings love for him was unrequited. Nevertheless, Jordan would still be very angry if he knew that Shaun had bullied a girl who liked him. Enough, stop talking. Please dont mention Jordans name. I feel like I let him down! Geng Xiqing wailed. There was nothing she could do about what had happened. She wasnt even Geng Xiqing anymore. Her body was Paris Gildon. Geng Xiqings identity and status was no longer hers. Shaun snorted coldly. Another b*tch who was charmed by that brat Jordan! Those who like Jordan are all b*tches! Why dont you like me? Im the big shot who will dominate the world in the future! He was just lucky enough to be the Deity. Without the abilities of a Deity, hes nothing! What right does he have to compare to me?! Geng Xiqing exclaimed out loud. What did you say? Jordan is a Deity Jordan? Hes the new Deity? Now that Geng Xiqing was under his control, Shaun was not afraid to tell her the truth. Thats right. Jordan is the new Deity. He helped me complete the mind-transplant procedure in just half a year. Hes also partly responsible for the fact that you are now Paris Gildon! Chapter 840 - The Geng Family Secret! Geng Xiqings mouth fell open in utter disbelief. Jordan was indeed the man Geng Xiqing liked. She had always been curious about him. After all, the two significant women in Geng Xiqings life both liked Jordan. This made her deeply interested in him. The two women were her good friend Lota and her mother Geng Anli. When Geng Xiqing and Lota chatted, Lota often talked about Jordan. Gradually, under Lotas influence, Geng Xiqing also felt that Jordan was a very charming man. She became a little interested in him. However, she never expected Jordan to be the new Deity! Geng Xiqing was completely dumbstruck but Shaun didnt pay much attention to it. He just asked his subordinate to bring a stool over. After sitting down, he crossed his legs and said to Geng Xiqing. Now, let me ask you again. What exactly is your Geng familys secret weapon? How can your family fight against the Rong family?! Geng Xiqing still wished to have her body back so she asked, If I tell you, can you change me back? Shaun snorted. With your current situation, you still think you can bargain with me? Geng Xiqing bit her lip. She knew that Shaun was very vicious and finally relented. Alright, Ill tell you. Ill tell you the secret of the Geng family! We dabbled in laser weapons as well. Were not inferior to the Addington family. However, our core focus is paper bombs! Paper bombs! Shaun was about to light a cigarette when he heard this. He was stunned. What do you mean by paper bombs? Our family built the worlds largest paper mill. Geng Xiqing explained. Weve also bought almost all the paper mills in the world. The paper we make is distributed all over the world, especially to the Rong family territory and the US. Shaun continued holding his cigarette and did not light it for a long time. He frowned seriously. Why specifically the Rong family and the US? What level of damage can these paper bombs produce?! Shaun asked seriously. He suddenly remembered meeting Jordan the last time he possessed Emily. Jordan immediately realized that the paper on Geng Anlis table might have a hidden use. Shaun didnt think much of it at that time. He felt that even if there was something about that paper, it wouldnt be of much significance. He didnt expect it to be the core invention of the Geng family. Geng Xiqing said, My mother has always regarded the Rong family and the US as the greatest threats. Therefore, we have to store as much paper as possible in these territories. That way, we can have a guarantee! Shaun immediately understood. If those papers could explode, they would be a direct threat to the Rong family and the US! Shaun threw his unlit cigarette to the ground and asked, These papers can be detonated? How powerful are they? Shaun did not doubt that these papers had already infiltrated deep into the Rong family territory and the US. After all, who didnt have papers at home? Books, magazines, contract documents and even cardboard boxes were indispensable items. Geng Xiqing replied, A single piece of paper doesnt have much power. The power lies in the chain reaction and multiplier effect. As long as theres enough paper, the explosive force power will double with every minute that passes. There wont be just one explosion. There will be multiple explosions, each more powerful than the one before. My mother said that at its maximum, our paper bombs can eliminate a small country. Not a single blade of grass will grow again on the soil. No one will be left alive. Shaun gasped. It seemed that he had underestimated those papers. He didnt expect a small piece of paper to have such terrifying power when stacked together! There is no defense? I mean, cant we use some fire extinguishers to neutralize them? Shaun asked. Geng Xiqing said, Impossible. These papers are made of the most special material in the world. The detonation chemicals are also very stable and cannot be neutralized. Or at least, our family has researched for 20 years but has yet to come up with anything that can stop our paper bombs. Once ignited, the only solution is to run. Shaun clicked his tongue in wonder. How terrifying! The Geng family is indeed only second to the Rongs. They are indeed something! Hehe, looks like youve been guarding against the Rong family. Youve been supplying the most paper to them. Are you thinking of fighting them one day? Geng said, Were just protecting ourselves. My mother said that the Rong family is unfathomable. The Geng family is probably more than a hundred years behind them. We dont dare to compete with them at all. We just hope that they wont attack us. Shaun couldnt help feeling nervous when he heard this. Madam Geng actually said that they were a hundred years behind the Rong family? To be honest, these paper bombs were already terrifying to Shaun. If the Geng family wanted to kill Shaun, no matter where he went in the city, he would most likely be killed. And Rong Bailun was much more powerful. Shaun was now worried that he wouldnt be able to capture Rong Bailun and swap minds with him. However, this also strengthened his resolve to take Rong Bailuns place and control the Rong family! Shaun walked toward Geng Xiqing and said seriously, Tell me how to detonate the paper! If Shaun knew how to detonate these papers, he could detonate the papers in the Rong familys residence and create a major distraction! At that time, Shaun could take advantage of the chaos to capture Rong Bailun alive to swap minds with him. After that, he could officially take over the Rong family! Geng Xiqing shook her head. I dont know. Mom never told me. Smack! Shaun slapped her face and asked anxiously, Are you going to tell me or not? Geng Xiqing felt very aggrieved. I really dont know, I swear! My mother never tells me any of these military secrets. Shes afraid Ill accidentally cause trouble. On second thought, what Geng Xiqing said made sense. Geng Xiqing was still a young girl after all. What if she impulsively decided to detonate the paper planted in the Rong family just because she was in a bad mood one day? Shaun chuckled. Is that so? Since you dont know, fine. Youre no longer of any use. You can die now. Men, send her on her way! Shaun was going to kill Geng Xiqing! No! Dont kill her! While Geng Xiqing was kneeling on the ground and crying, Paris Gildon pleaded with Shaun. Chapter 841 - I Want This Child To Be Born! Paris Gildon, who had already transformed into Geng Xiqing, looked at her former self, the 29-year-old body she took care of every day. Her heart ached. As Geng Xiqing cried, Paris Gildon felt terrible too! Paris Gildon had been standing at the side and looking at Geng Xiqing. In a moment of weakness, Paris Gildon assumed her old identity. Paris Gildon was an actress and it was as if she was watching a television drama and saw her character suffering. Paris Gildon grabbed Shauns arm and begged. Master Shaun, please dont kill her. Shes using my previous body after all! Isnt killing her equivalent to killing me? Shaun didnt have much attachment to Paris Gildons body. He just smiled. Silly girl. What are you talking about? Youre Geng Xiqing now. Geng Xiqing is you. Your previous body has nothing to do with you. No. Paris Gildon shook her head, tears were about to flow uncontrollably. Thats still my 29-year-old body. Moreover, Ive always felt that Im one of the most beautiful female celebrities in the world! Ive taken care of myself meticulously and maintained my figure and beauty. I cant let you kill her and turn my body into a rotting corpse! Besides, our child is still in that body. Shaun was a little annoyed now. He scolded loudly. I already told you thats not our child! Our child will be of noble blood! When I become Rong Bailun, I will impregnate you with a child. That will be our real child! Not this ordinary b*stard! Shaun actually called his child a b*stard. It seemed like he looked down on his background. Although his abilities were unparalleled in the world, he had always blamed the world for being unfair and hated his fate! He wanted to be born into a wealthy, noble family like the eight secret families. He wanted to be like Jordan and date the daughters of wealthy families and travel the world. However, his real family scurried about in the dark. His family relied on despicable methods to survive and Shaun had lived in the shadows since he was born. He had no friends. This caused his personality to be very twisted. Now, he finally had a chance to change his fate. He swore that any child of his would not inherit the Handley familys powerful but dark methods. Instead, he hoped that his child could be an upright member of a noble family. Paris Gildon didnt dare to refute Shaun. She knelt on the ground. Master Shaun, please dont kill the old me on account of me serving you wholeheartedly this year. Shaun looked at Geng Xiqing and Paris Gildon. He was also reluctant to let Paris Gildon down. Alright, I can spare her for the time being. However, the child in her stomach must not be born! That ordinary b*stard with my old genes is not worthy of inheriting my kingdom! With that, Shaun stormed out angrily. Only Paris Gildon and Geng Xiqing were left in the room. The two of them looked at their past selves with mixed feelings. It was an unthinkable scene. Paris Gildon had transformed into Geng Xiqing. Although she had transformed from a pheasant into a phoenix, she still missed her past self very much. It was like someone playing a video game and feeling that their current character wasnt powerful enough. They might spend money to rent an account with a more powerful character to play for a few hours. Perhaps the rented character was better equipped and had a higher level. As a result, the player could win against all his opponents and experience a sense of accomplishment. However, this rented character was not cultivated by the player and he would not have any deep feelings or attachment to it. Even if the original character he cultivated was very lousy, he would still feel very nostalgic. Geng Xiqing knew that Paris Gildon still cherished her old body. She hurriedly grabbed her hand and begged. Ms. Gildon, I beg you to swap back our bodies. I can agree to anything you want! Ill give you 100 billion, no, a trillion dollars! Ill give you as much as you want! Arent you a celebrity? Ill support you and make you the most famous female celebrity in the world. I swear, I can do it. The Geng family can make you famous all over the world in just minutes! If Paris Gildon had met Geng Xiqing earlier and heard this, she would have been happy to comply. Paris Gildon shook her head. Im sorry, Geng Xiqing. Its too late. Its too late. I cant disobey Master Shauns orders. He wants to use the current me to contact your mother and then use your family to deal with the Rong family. He wont allow us to switch back. In addition, from a technical point of view, Jordan said that the mind-transplant procedure can only be done once. Its impossible for us to change back now. Geng Xiqing was disappointed. Jordan really said that? Paris Gildon nodded. Yes, theres no need for me to lie to you. Perhaps in the future, things will be different. But currently, we can only swap minds once. Its useless for you to beg me. It cant be done. If we force it, well both die. Geng Xiqing slumped down, looking very defeated. She believed that Paris Gildon would not lie to her. It was not that she felt that Paris Gildon was a good person, but she believed Paris Gildon wouldnt lie to her old face. For a moment, Geng Xiqing sat as still as a deflated balloon. Paris Gildon took Geng Xiqings hand. Can you do me a favor? Geng Xiqing said nothing. She couldnt go back to her old self and Paris Gildon still wanted her to help her? Why would Geng Xiqing help someone who had done this to her? However, Geng Xiqing was very curious about what Paris Gildon wanted. She had already become like this. How could she help her? Paris Gildon said, Before we switched minds, I was pregnant with a child. Although Master Shaun doesnt want this child, I really hope to see it born! Regardless of what Shaun thinks, our child will be beautiful! Ive always wanted to have a daughter. I am guessing it will be a girl. My daughter will be as beautiful as me. No, she will be even more beautiful than me! My daughter will enter the entertainment industry. She will definitely be the number one beauty in the entertainment industry! I hope that my daughter can accomplish the things I failed to achieve in my life! When I entered the entertainment industry, I had no money or status. In order to rise to the top, to be cast in the movies and to be the female lead, I had to sleep with those big bosses, producers and directors. But in the end, I was destroyed by some scandals. I could have become a big star! My daughter doesnt need to pay such a price. I can pave the way for her. She just needs to follow the path. Geng Xiqing, can you help me give birth to my child? Chapter 842 - Help Me Give Birth To The Child! Although Paris Gildon was now a noble daughter of the Geng family, she still had feelings for her previous body. Regarding their original bodies, her opinion diverged from Shauns and she treated hers very differently. For example, Shaun did not cherish his body at all. Sometimes, he wouldnt wash his face or hair for days. It didnt matter if he was fat or thin. In his opinion, he would be abandoning this body sooner or later. He didnt take it seriously at all. It was different for Paris Gildon. Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, she had been using face masks every day. She also used the best skincare products, did yoga and went on strict diets to maintain her figure. She had a lot of feelings for her body because she had put a lot of effort into it. Most importantly, her original body was pregnant. She wanted this child! Geng Xiqing was also a smart girl. She didnt dwell on the misery of what had already happened. When she saw that Paris Gildon needed her help, she immediately discussed terms with her. As long as you let me go home, I promise to help you give birth to the baby! Geng Xiqing negotiated. Paris Gildon shook her head. Geng Xiqing, youre so naive. How could I let you go home? If I let you go home, you will tell your mother everything. Wouldnt I be in danger then? If Master Shaun finds out, not only will he kill you, he will kill me too! Geng Xiqing thought for a moment. It really did seem impossible for Paris Gilden to let her go home. But then again, she could find a way home herself! Geng Xiqing said gently, Paris, since fate had us swap bodies, I have no choice but to accept it. Youre prettier than me. Theres nothing about this body Im not satisfied with. Its just that its too boring for me to stay here alone. You know that I like to draw. Theres a white box in my studio. It contains all my drawing tools and materials. Can you help me bring that box over? Paris Gildon immediately agreed. No problem! Thats an easy task. I can have the box sent to you now! Geng Xiqing, this is great. Its great that youre willing to help me. Just stay here and paint and take care of the baby. Ill provide you with the best food. You must help me give birth to the child. Geng Xiqing gave a fake smile and nodded. Yes. Can I acknowledge my daughter as my goddaughter after shes born? Your daughter must be very beautiful. Paris Gildon lowered her guard even more and smiled happily. Silly girl, after your daughter is born, you will be her biological mother. I should be the godmother. The two of them didnt say anything else. Paris Gildon instructed the guards to give Geng Xiqing the best treatment. She then went to meet up with Shaun. At this moment, Shaun was already planning his next move. Seeing that Shaun was busy planning something, Paris Gildon walked over and asked. Master Shaun, what are you planning? Shaun smiled. The mind-transplant procedure has proven to be a success. Including you, there are already 10 successful trial cases. The procedures went smoothly and there are no adverse side effects. I have to thank Jordan for this. His work is flawless! And now, we know the secret weapon of the Geng family. We also know that they have planted paper bombs in the Rong family. Everything is perfect. Ive decided to detonate the paper bombs that the Geng family has delivered to Rong Bailun. When the two families are at war, Ill sneak in and capture Rong Bailun to complete the mind-transplant procedure with him! Paris Gildon knew that this had always been Shauns dream. She praised him and asked. But how do we detonate the paper bombs? The only person who knows how to do it is Madam Geng. And maybe her son. Do we have to deal with Madam Geng? Shaun shook his head. That old woman is very shrewd. Lets start with her son, Geng Weilun, first. Go back to the Geng residence now. Help me lure Geng Weilun to this place A few hours later, Paris Gildon walked briskly through the town where the Geng family lived. Hello, Ms. Xiqing! Ms. Xiqing is so beautiful today. Are you going to the studio again? Ah, the honorable Ms. Xiqing. Yesterday, my wife asked if you would like to visit us, whenever it is convenient for you. Paris Gildon was in Geng Xiqings body now, so many of the commoners took the initiative to greet her as she walked around. She enjoyed this feeling of nobility very much! With a smile on her face, Paris Gildon went to the studio first and found the white box Geng Xiqing had mentioned. She casually went through it. There were many miscellaneous things in the box. Most of them were tools and materials needed for painting. Paris Gildon did not examine every single item closely. She knew nothing about painting. Carrying the box, Paris Gildon walked out and handed it to a servant who was under Shauns control. She instructed him. Take this back and give it to Geng Xiqing. Yes! Paris Gildon looked happily at the bright sunlight and muttered to herself. Geng Xiqing, if I help you, you have to help me too. Dont worry, Ill be a good Geng Xiqing and be filial to your mother. With this thought in mind, Paris Gildon walked to an underground laboratory and found Geng Weilun. Brother! Paris Gildon imitated Geng Weiluns usual playful manner and tapped Geng Weilun on the shoulder from behind. Geng Weilun turned around and asked, Xiqing? Where did you go yesterday? Mom was looking for you but she couldnt find you. We were so worried. Paris Gildon smiled. I went out for a couple of days. Geng Weilun said, Next time you go out, tell Mom in advance first, okay? Got it, Brother, Paris Gildon replied obediently before continuing. Brother, Im in a relationship! What? Geng Weilun exclaimed. I thought you said you didnt want to date until you were 25. Paris Gildon had already prepared her lines. What to do? I already met the right guy. I cant control myself. Geng Weilun frowned as if he hated to see his sister fall in love. Who is that man? Is he from one of the eight great families? Paris Gildon shook her head. Geng Weilun was even more displeased. Break it off. It wont work. Youre destined to marry Rong Bailuns son. Mom wont compromise on a marriage alliance with the Rong family. Paris Gildon pouted, still very much in character. After all, she was an actress, and she played out Geng Xiqings indignance to the fullest. Paris Gildon said, This boyfriend of mine is amazing. He said that hes an American Kenpo expert, but I dont know if its true. Brother, youre very knowledgeable. Can you help me verify if hes the real deal? Continue_reading_on MYB0 XN0VEL. COM Chapter 843 - : Geng Weilun Was Kidnapped! American Kenpo? Is your boyfriend American? Geng Weilun was shocked. Paris Gildon nodded. Yes, yes. Mommy is so happy with Jordan so it has piqued my interest in American men. Geng Weilun was speechless. How can American Kenpo be compared to our Chinese Kung Fu? You are from a secret family in China. You are a disgrace to our Chinese heritage. Have you slept with him? Paris Gildon did not lie about this. She nodded shyly. Geng Weilun became even angrier. Damn American punk! How dare he seduce my sister! Where is he? Ill beat this b*stard to death! Paris Gildon was thrilled. She didnt look like she felt sorry for her boyfriend at all. Hes in Miami Beach! Soon after, Geng Weilun flew to Miami Beach with Paris Gildon on his private jet. The weather was good today and there were many people on the beach. Umbrellas of various colors were propped up in the sand. Men and women were lying under them, enjoying themselves. There were also people swimming in the sea or doing some sea sports. There was a luxurious yacht parked in the nearby waters. No one dared to swim over here. Brother, my boyfriend is on that yacht! Paris Gildon tugged at Geng Weilun excitedly. Geng Weilun nodded. Lets go. Ill teach that b*stard a lesson! Geng Weilun headed toward the yacht and his bodyguards followed. Seeing this, Paris Gildon quickly said, Brother, hes just an ordinary man. You dont have to bring so many subordinates with you, right? Im afraid hell be scared away. Geng Weilun trusted his sister 100%, so he was not on guard. Alright, the two of you can follow me. The rest of you, wait here. Yes! Geng Weilun and Paris Gildon boarded Shauns yacht with two bodyguards. The yacht was huge and luxurious. Geng Weilun thought there would be many people on it. At the very least, this guy should have a bunch of underlings. Of course, even if this guy had a hundred lackeys, they were just commoners and would be no match to Geng Weilun. However, after boarding, Geng Weilun realized that the yacht was empty. Brother, hes at the top. Paris Gildon guided him to the top with ease. At this moment, Shaun was standing with his hands behind his back. His back was facing the entrance to the top floor as he looked into the distant sea. Seeing this pitiful back view of a slight man who exuded not much masculinity, Geng Weilun felt a burst of anger. How could his precious sister marry such a person? Geng Weilun shouted at Shaun, Youre the b*stard who seduced my sister and claimed to be an American Kenpo expert? The one who took her virginity? But Shaun continued to admire the scenery and did not respond. Geng Weilun was furious. Answer me! Cant you hear me? Geng Weilun was standing close enough to the man and he was speaking very loudly. The wind and waves were also relatively calm now. There was no way the man couldnt hear him. As a result, Geng Weilun knew that the man was deliberately ignoring him and he became very angry at this blatant show of disrespect. Geng Weilun signaled his two men, indicating them to come forward. Since you dont want to talk, I wont give you a chance to. Beat him up and throw him into the sea. Yes! Although Geng Weiluns two subordinates were men who could defeat 10 opponents each, they were simply rookies in front of someone like Shaun. Just as the two of them were about to approach, Shaun did something and the men ended up being tossed into the sea. What? Geng Weilun was shocked to see his two most capable subordinates instantly killed and thrown into the sea. Who the hell are you! Geng Weilun was panicking. Shaun slowly turned around. Mr. Geng, long time no see. Shaun smiled evilly. Geng Weilun was shocked when he finally saw Shauns face. Youre youre Shaun! Damn it! Geng Weilun recognized Shaun and knew that he was an extremely dangerous person. Even Rong Bailun regarded him as a huge threat. He immediately took something that looked like a box of gum from his pocket. Swoosh! A dart immediately shot out from Shauns hand, hitting the gun box and Geng Weiluns hand. He then picked up the gum box and looked at it carefully. This should be a distress signal transmitter, right? You wanted to send a distress signal to your subordinates or your mother, right? Geng Weiluns face turned even paler. He didnt expect Shaun to know so much about the Geng familys devices! At that moment, Geng Weilun knew then that he would not be able to escape from Shaun. He pushed Paris Gildon towards the stairway. Ouch! Paris Gildon did not realize that he would do this. She had not fully adapted to her new body yet. She fell down the stairs after being pushed by Geng Weilun. Fortunately, they were not very high up and it was just a short flight of stairs. As a result, she wasnt injured. Geng Weilun shouted, Xiqing, run! Go home and call Mom to save me! But Paris Gildon was not the real Geng Xiqing. She would not seize this opportunity to escape. Shaun was exasperated. He was not moved by Geng Weiluns act of putting his sisters life before his own, instead, it annoyed him. Smack! Shaun walked over and slapped Geng Weilun. Is there something wrong with you? Why did you push your sister? What if her face and her legs get damaged? Shaun called out to Paris Gildon. Darling, are you alright? Paris Gildon got up and walked up the stairs again. Im fine, Master Shaun. Shocked, Geng Weilun shouted at her, Xiqing! Why have you come back up?! Its Shaun! Hell kill us! Shaun smiled. No need to shout anymore, Weilun. Shes not your sister, but my woman. Geng Weilun immediately understood what was going on. No wonder he felt that Xiqing was a little strange today. The way she spoke and the words she used were not quite right. Geng Weilun knew that Shaun was good at controlling people and thought that Geng Xiqing was being controlled now. B*stard, are you controlling my sister? What do you want! Shaun smiled. To be precise, my womans mind is now permanently in your sisters body. But theres no point in explaining all that to you now. I captured you because I have a question for you. How do you detonate your familys paper bombs at Rong Bailuns place? Chapter 844 - Geng Weilun Was Killed! Geng Weilun was stunned that Shaun knew about the Geng family secret. How How did you know our family secret?! Geng Weilun questioned. He was even more afraid of Shaun now. Shaun smiled. Of course its your good sister Xiqing who told me. Geng Weilun immediately glared at Geng Xiqing reproachfully. Shaun reminded him. No need to glare at her. Shes not your sister anymore. Geng Weilun was confused. He had no idea what was going on. Shaun asked again, Tell me how to detonate the paper bombs planted at Rong Bailuns place! Geng Weilun replied angrily, You lowly creature, you dont deserve to know my family secret! You are a despicable person who only knows how to hide in the dark! Ill fight you to the death! Geng Weilun wanted to use all his strength to fight against Shaun. In terms of physique, the tall and muscular Geng Weilun would have no problem defeating Shaun. However, from the way Shaun dealt with Geng Weiluns subordinates earlier, it could be seen that his strength was not in his physical prowess. Meow! A black cat suddenly flew past Geng Weiluns ear. After making eye contact with Geng Weilun, it flew straight to Shauns hand. Shaun grabbed the cats neck with his hand, strangling Geng Weilun. Kneeling on the ground, Geng Weilun couldnt breathe and his face turned even paler. Shaun threatened Geng Weilun. Tell me how to detonate the paper, or Ill kill you! Unexpectedly, Geng Weilun did not beg for mercy. He stubbornly stood his ground. I will never tell you you lowly b*stard. Perhaps Geng Weiluns words hurt Shauns pride. In a fit of anger, Shaun strangled the black cat to death. In the next second, Geng Weiluns eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground. Ah! Paris Gildon was frightened. Her body trembled. Master Shaun, you you killed him? Shaun was still angry. Since he refused to tell me, why should I spare his life?! Those who disobey me will die! Paris Gildon swallowed nervously as she looked at Geng Weiluns body on the ground. She felt guilty. She was the one who had tricked him into coming here. She was an accomplice. The guilt she felt wasnt just for Geng Weilun. She felt guilty toward Geng Xiqing as well. Geng Xiqing had just promised to help Paris Gildon give birth to her baby. And now, Paris Gildon had just killed Geng Xiqings brother. Perhaps, this was the price she had to pay for following Shaun. Even after killing Geng Weilun, Shaun was extremely composed. He was already numb to killing people. Unless he were to kill Deity Jordan or the world overlord, Rong Bailun. Otherwise, killing anyone else was nothing to Shaun. On the contrary, Shaun thought of a good plan and smiled. Paris, now that Geng Weilun is dead, call his mother immediately and ask her to come here. Also, tell her that it was Rong Bailun who killed her son! Paris Gildon was quite smart. She immediately understood Shauns intentions. Master Shaun wants to frame Chairman Rong for Geng Weiluns death? Then, Madam Geng will detonate the paper bombs planted at Chairman Rongs place to avenge her son? Shaun pinched her cheek. As expected of someone who has followed me for so long. Youre so smart. Thats right. In this way, I dont even need to know how to detonate the paper bombs. Madam Geng will take the initiative to do so. Once she starts a war with the Rong family, Ill immediately send someone to capture Rong Bailun so that I can swap minds with him. After that, Ill replace him and become the world overlord. Ill kill Jordan and take his wives. Hahahaha! Paris Gildon had heard many times about Shauns ambition to dominate the world. However, this was the first time she had heard him say that he wanted to kill Jordan and take his wives. Master Shaun wants to kill Jordan and take his wives? Paris Gildon asked in confusion. Shaun said, Of course! After I become Chairman Rong, Jordan is the only person in the world who is a threat to me! Im the world overlord. How can I allow a Deity to exist in this world?! Dont worry. Although Jordan can predict the future, he cant change it. With the Rong familys powerful strength, it wont be too much of a problem to kill Jordan. As for his two wives, hehe, Lauren and Victoria are ordinary women, but theyre still the wives of a Deity. Out of courtesy, I must bed them at least once each. Dont worry, Ill kill those two women after sleeping with them. Youll still be my only wife! Shaun seemed to have everything planned out. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Call Madam Geng now. Im leaving. With that, Shaun jumped into the sea. Paris Gildon composed herself and looked at Geng Weiluns body. Tears flowed down her face. After she had worked herself into a state and was sobbing wildly, she called Madam Geng. Mom, something happened. Something happened to Brother. Come and save him! Soon after, more than 10 planes landed on Miami Beach. Everyone who alighted from the plane was equipped with weapons that the public had never seen before. The tourists were scared by the sight and ran back to their hotels, not daring to stay on the beach anymore. Madam Geng was wearing black sunglasses and black clothes. Her face was expressionless and she looked more solemn than ever. She strode towards the yacht with hundreds of subordinates following behind her. It was a grand and magnificent scene! Weilun! Weilun! Madam Geng took off her sunglasses and kept shouting when she saw Geng Weiluns body. Madam Geng put her finger under his nose and realized that he was no longer breathing. She immediately shouted, Bring him to the plane for emergency treatment now! Yes! Geng Weilun was brought onto the plane, which was equipped with the most professional medical equipment and instruments. Not a second was wasted. However, none of the resuscitation attempts managed to revive Geng Weilun. Im sorry, Madam Geng. We tried our best. Young Master Weilun cannot be revived, the doctor reported. Smack! With tears in her eyes, Madam Geng slapped the doctor. Why? Why cant we save him?! My son doesnt have any wounds on him. How can we not save him?! The doctor said helplessly, We dont know how he died. Were really at our wits end. Only then did Madam Geng remember Geng Xiqing. She walked up to Paris Gildon. Xiqing, were you there when Weilun died? Tell me how your brother died and who killed him! Chapter 845 - War Against The Rong Family! Paris Gildon was indeed an aspiring actress. Ever since Madam Geng arrived, she had been immersed in her role and her tears had never stopped. She was completely immersed in the state that a poor little girl should be in after her brother died. Wiping her eyes, Paris Gildon let her eyes fill with hatred as she declared, Its Rong Bailun! That b*stard Rong Bailun killed Brother! He also said that we dont need to bother with emergency treatment. No matter how hard we try, we wont be able to revive anyone he kills! Madam Geng felt like her head had exploded! What? Rong Bailun? Child, dont be ridiculous. This is no joke! Are you sure Rong Bailun did this? Madam Geng started to feel fear. Any name that came out of Geng Xiqings lips would be Madam Gengs next target. Any name would face her wrath. Any other than Rong Bailun. The Rong family was the only thing that Madam Geng feared. Paris Gildon insisted. Im sure its Chairman Rong himself! He interrogated Brother about our familys secret weapon. He even asked him if our family had tried to plot against the Rongs. When Brother refused to tell him, so he used despicable methods to kill him. At that time, I was hiding in a corner and didnt dare come out. Rong Bailun didnt notice me, or I would have died too. Mom, detonate the paper bombs planted in the Rong family place to avenge Brother! Madam Geng and everyone else broke out in cold sweat at Geng Xiqings words. Start a war with the Rong family? Oh my god, this was the Rong family that ruled the world! Would they dare? Madam Geng clenched her fists. She was hesitating! Unless it was absolutely necessary, they could not start a war with the Rong family! She knew very well that the Rong family represented the strongest power in the world. Declaring war on them was equivalent to courting death! After an antelope was eaten by a tiger, would the other antelopes run towards the tiger for revenge? Even if the dead antelope was its closest family, would it do this? Madam Geng was struggling with this problem now! She really couldnt win! She knew it all too well! Mom, we cant let Brother die in vain! The Rong family has gone too far. We cant let them look down on us. We must show them our true strength! Paris Gildon continued to fan the flames when she saw Madam Geng hesitating. Madam Geng hesitated for a moment longer before picking up her phone and calling Chairman Rong. It was a video call. Chairman Rong smiled and greeted Madam Geng when he saw her image on the screen. Hello Madam Geng, long time no see. Whats this sudden call about? Madam Geng said angrily, Rong Bailun! Why did you kill my son, Weilun! Rong Bailun was puzzled. What are you talking about? Weilun is dead? Seriously? Paris Gildon walked over and said, Stop pretending! You were the one who killed my brother. I saw it with my own eyes! Rong Bailun was very confused. Did you and your mother forget to take your medicine? Why are you accusing me of killing Weilun? Hes just a little kid. How will it benefit me to kill him? I admit that I cant stand that kid. I heard that it was Weiluns fault that the Addington family ended up being controlled by Jamie. Madam Geng, Ive always said that Jordan is a hidden danger that must be eliminated, but you went against me and joined forces with Jordan to subdue the Addington family. As a result, youve become more powerful. So what now? Do you want to challenge me? The Addington familys laser weapon had been sailed to the Rong family base in the South China Sea to attack them. They had been followers of the Rong family, but now, they belonged to Madam Geng. This made Chairman Rong very unhappy. He felt that Madam Geng was deliberately challenging his authority! Madam Geng asked bitterly, Ill ask you again. Why did you kill my son! My daughter wouldnt lie! Rong Bailun had already denied it, but since she refused to believe him, he couldnt be bothered to explain again. Geng Anli, cut the crap. If you want to start a war with me, just do it! Even if the Steeles and the Addingtons are under you now, Im not afraid of you! You have no right to shout at me! With that, Rong Bailun hung up the video call. Paris Gildon continued to incite Madam Geng. Mom, did you see that? He implicitly confessed! This murderer! Paris Gildon was glad that Rong Bailun was a proud and conceited person. Otherwise, he would have explained properly that he didnt kill Geng Weilun. Madam Geng, who had just lost her son, was extremely angry and agitated. Return to the laboratory immediately. I want to detonate all the paper bombs planted in the Rong family place! On the plane, a few executives knelt on the ground. Madam Geng, please reconsider! Detonating the papers is no small matter. Once we start it, it cant be stopped. If we anger the Rong family, we wont be able to escape unscathed! However, Madam Geng had become a dominating empress. Rong Bailun must pay for my sons death in blood and tears! A barely perceptible smile appeared on Paris Gildons face. Meanwhile, near Suzhou, in the secret base built by Shaun. Geng Xiqing was drawing in the sealed room. It looked like she was drawing, but on closer look, her drawing board was a mess. It did not look like the work of a master. Because at this moment, she was not concentrating on her painting at all. Lota, why havent you come to save me yet? Paris Gildon had sent someone to deliver the white box to Geng Xiqing. After receiving it, Geng Xiqing took out a special version of the virtual goggles from the white box. It could be used to log into the secret families virtual game. Geng Xiqing logged into the virtual game world and found Lota, who was swimming. She asked Lota for help. Lota had already promised to send someone to get her out. Bang! Bang! Ah! Ah! The men guarding Geng Xiqing suddenly fell to the ground one by one. However, there was no sight of any intruder. The door opened. Geng Xiqing could clearly hear footsteps, but there was no one in sight. Suddenly, Lota removed her Invisibility Cloak and appeared. Lota! Tears streamed down Geng Xiqings face when she saw Lota. She rushed over and hugged her. However, Lota was not used to it. This was because the person hugging her now was not Geng Xiqings original body, but that of an older American woman whom she had never met before. Geng Xiqing? What happened to you? Lota asked. Geng Xiqing wiped away her tears. Lota, thank you for coming to my rescue. Lets get out of here. Ill tell you everything when were someplace safe. I have many secrets to tell you, including a secret regarding the man you love the most, Jordan! Lota was shocked. Ah, Xiqing, you know Jordans secret? Is he really infertile and cant have children? Geng Xiqing was confused. Chapter 846 - Lotas Shocking Secret!! Geng Xiqing and Lota did not continue to discuss this strange question but immediately made their escape. Lifting her arm, Lota covered the two of them with her invisibility cloak. Hand in hand, the two of them escaped together and arrived at Lotas private plane. Lotas private plane looked different from Jordans and the other families. Her plane was pink and looked rather cute. Every girl would want to own it. The interior, especially the private lounge area, was also a girls dream. The sofa and tables were all pink. After Lota pulled Geng Xiqing on board, she handed her a cup of hot coffee. Xiqing, what happened? You were crying so much in the virtual game, I didnt really understand what happened to you. Lota had been in the game when she suddenly met Geng Xiqing. Unexpectedly, Geng Xiqing knelt before Lota and asked her to save her. Lota didnt probe the exact situation. She just asked Geng Xiqing to tell her current address and immediately rushed over with her subordinates. Lota was now the head of the Schmid family. How could she not help when her good friend was in trouble? Geng Xiqing wasnt in the mood for hot coffee. Without even a polite word of thanks, she put the cup aside and explained. The day before yesterday, I was drawing in my studio when Shaun entered with a woman to capture me. The woman is Paris Gildon, and she is currently occupying my body. Shaun kidnapped me and placed us in his laboratory. He performed a mind-transplant procedure on us! Now that Ive swapped minds with Paris Gildon, I cant return to my own body anymore. Geng Xiqing looked very sad as she spoke. Lota was very surprised. Mind-transplant procedure? Shaun actually succeeded in developing his mind-transplant procedure? That shouldnt be the case. If he had already successfully developed the mind-transplant procedure, he and his late wife would have swapped minds with my parents long ago! Over the past 20 years, Shaun had been secretly controlling Lotas parents. Unlike the mind-transplant procedure, Shauns previous technique required him to be hidden in the shadows. As a result, Shaun and his wife led dark, wretched lives. Therefore, Lota found this very strange. If Shaun already had such a powerful procedure, wouldnt he have used it on her parents, or even her? Geng Xiqing explained. He didnt successfully develop the mind-transplant procedure on his own. Jordan helped him. Jordan? Lotas heart skipped a beat at the mention of Jordans name. Even until now, Jordan was the only man Lota cared about. Although they had not met each other in the past six months. They didnt even have much communication. By the way, you just said that you know Jordans secret. What is it? Lota asked. Geng Xiqing said, But first, why did you say that Jordan is infertile? This is too strange. Lota laughed awkwardly. Hahaha, I was just joking to lighten the atmosphere. Lighten the atmosphere? It was such an intense rescue mission. Who would be in the mood to tell jokes to lighten up the atmosphere? Geng Xiqing was two years older than Lota, so she could still see through this little girls heart. Geng Xiqing smiled and asked, Lota, you slept with Jordan, right? Lota blushed at the direct question. Geng Xiqing was even more certain now. Arent we best friends? I thought you told me everything! The two of them did talk about everything, but Lota still had some reservations about this topic. She had only told Geng Xiqing that she liked Jordan very much and wanted to marry him. Lota nodded. Jordan would definitely be shocked if he was present. He would exclaim: When did we sleep together?! Why dont I know about it?! Lota looked around very carefully. After confirming that there was no one around, she said quietly, Xiqing, Ill only tell you. Dont tell anyone else. Geng Xiqing was speechless: Ive turned from a young Chinese girl from a noble secret family to a common American woman in her late 20s. I cant even go home now. Who else can I tell! Nonetheless, Geng Xiqing just nodded earnestly. Lota whispered in Geng Xiqings ear. I raped Jordan! For one whole day and night! F*ck!! This was Geng Xiqings first reaction. She was completely dumbfounded. Was this something a pure and cute little girl like Lota would do? Was this something a woman could do? Was this something a fair, rich and beautiful woman could do? Was this something the Swiss Holy Maiden could do? One word sprung into Geng Xiqings mind: Awesome! This was too awesome. Jordan was a Deity Jordan. Lota managed to rape a Deity. She was the first person in history to do that!! Geng Xiqing gulped excitedly. Are are you serious? Lota said playfully, Of course. Why would I lie to you? That time, Jordan and I were locked in a special room designed by Shaun. Jordan asked us to take a sleeping pill each and sleep for 24 hours. He fell asleep after taking it, but I didnt take it. Instead, I put it in my pocket. Hehe! Wow. In retrospect, those 24 hours were the happiest moments of my life. After he woke up, he couldnt even stand properly! Geng Xiqing was speechless. She really didnt know what to say. Was this the same Lota she knew? So she was that kind of Swiss Holy Maiden! Awesome! It was too awesome! Geng Xiqing gave her a thumbs-up sign. Lota, you are the most powerful girl in the world now because the man you raped is the new Deity! Lota smacked Geng Xiqing on the arm. Stop joking, Xiqing. Lota thought Geng Xiqing was pulling her leg. Geng Xiqing said very seriously, Im not fooling around. Im telling the truth. Jordan is really the new Deity. This is what I wanted to tell you. Its his secret! Lota was stunned. Really? Geng Xiqing nodded. Yes. Otherwise, how could Jordan have successfully developed something as heaven-defying as the mind-transplant procedure for Shaun? Lota thought for a moment. Thats right. Previously, he even successfully developed the Mirakuru serum. Even the Miyamoto family couldnt complete that serum! Oh my god, the man I like is a Deity! Jordan is amazing! Hey, by the way, if Jordan is a Deity and can predict the future, then did he know beforehand that I would rape him? Lota suddenly felt a little guilty. She had been keeping it a secret from Jordan! Jordan had always treated her as his younger sister. If Jordan found out that she had secretly done such a thing to him, he would definitely beat her to death! Geng Xiqing laughed. I bet he predicted that. You were wondering why you didnt get pregnant, right? My guess is he might have taken a male birth control pill in advance! Chapter 847 - Big Brother Deity Will Protect You! Male birth control pill! Lotas eyes lit up as if Geng Xiqings words had enlightened her! For the past six months, Lota had been curious as to why she wasnt pregnant. She even began to suspect that Jordan was infertile! Lota immediately said, Xiqing, youre right! That must be it! He must have taken a male birth control pill in advance! Hehe, if he predicted that he would be raped by me in advance and didnt stop it from happening Then it looks like he still has feelings for me, right?! Geng Xiqing was speechless. She did have some understanding of the abilities of a Deity. The Deity could only predict the future but could not change it. Even if Jordan wanted to prevent it, he couldnt! Geng Xiqing suddenly became serious. Alright, lets get down to business. My body is being controlled by Paris Gildon now, and she listens to Shaun. Theyre doing bad things at my house now. Hurry up and call my mother and tell her the truth! Okay, okay! Lota immediately picked up her phone and called Madam Geng. However, no one answered the phone even after they tried calling several times. Madam Geng was rushing to her Suzhou laboratory now. She wanted to declare war on the Rong family. How would she be in the mood to answer anyones call! No ones answering. Lota told Geng Xiqing. Call my other siblings! Lota called Geng Xiqings other siblings, but no one answered. How did this happen? Call the CEO of my familys military division. Damn it, I forgot his number. Geng Xiqing became anxious. For a moment, she didnt know who to contact. Just as she was feeling anxious, Lota suddenly gave a suggestion. Xiqing, didnt you say that Jordan is a Deity Jordan? Lets go to him for help. He can predict the future. He will definitely be able to help you! Geng Xiqing knew that Lota probably just wanted an excuse to see her sweetheart. Regardless, asking Jordan for help was the only way now. Okay! Lets go to the US to find Jordan! In the capital. Lota flew her plane at full speed. She knew where Jordan and Lauren lived, so the plane stopped directly above Jordans villa. Who is it! Pablo and his men immediately raised their weapons when they heard the roar of the plane. Geng Xiqing was the first to step out after the plane landed. Pablo looked at the figure. It was Paris Gildon! Bang! Pablo immediately fired a warning shot and reported it to Jordan, who was in the villa. Master, bad news. Shaun has arrived at the villa! At that moment, Jordan was cooking with Lauren. He was surprised and angry when he heard Pablos report. When Jordan looked out of the window, he was surprised to see Paris Gildon. Jordan, Pablo and the others did not know that Geng Xiqing and Paris Gildon had swapped minds. Therefore, they thought that Paris Gildons presence meant that Shaun had also come. Shaun is simply lawless! He dared to land at my villa! I must teach him a lesson this time. If necessary, I will kill him! Lauren, stay here and dont move. Dont come out. With that, Jordan walked out angrily. Hubby, be careful! Lauren was very worried about Jordan, but she didnt dare to go out in case she became a burden. Geng Xiqing was the most anxious, so she was the first to alight from the plane. Unexpectedly, she was mercilessly warned to back off the moment she alighted. Then, Lota emerged. Pablo, dont shoot! Everyone, dont shoot. Were on the same side! Pablo and his men knew Lota. When they saw her, they immediately stopped attacking. Ms. Schmid? Why are you with Shauns woman? Pablo asked in surprise. Lota led Geng Xiqing down. Shes Geng Xiqing, not Shauns woman. Im here to see Jordan. Is he here? By now, Jordan had already emerged from the villa. Just as he was about to attack, he saw Lota, whom he had not seen for a long time. Jordan! When Lota saw Jordan, she happily leaped into his arms. Jordan smiled and patted Lotas hair. Why are you here? You are here with Paris Gildon? How did you two meet? Lota explained. Jordan, shes not Paris Gildon. Shes Madam Gengs daughter, Geng Xiqing. What? Jordan was shocked. He had met Geng Xiqing before. She was a very cute short-haired girl. It was obvious that she did not look like that. Geng Xiqing knelt on the ground. Deity Jordan, please save me. Help me take back my body and help my family! Jordan heard her accent, which was so similar to Madam Gengs. He immediately made a deduction. You you switched minds with Paris Gildon? Still crying, Geng Xiqing nodded. Jordans heart churned with emotions. He knew that Shaun would definitely let Paris Gildon swap minds with another woman after they failed with Liza Shelby. He never expected Shaun to choose Geng Xiqing! Shaun is a beast! Geng Xiqing is only 20 years old. Such a cute girl actually has to endure all this! Jordans heart ached for Geng Xiqing. After all, he had helped to develop the procedure. If not for Jordan, Geng Xiqing would not have encountered such a thing. Crying, Geng Xiqing pleaded. Deity Jordan, can you help me take back my body? Jordan shook his head. Im sorry, Xiqing. I cant do it. With the current procedure, the human mind can only be switched once. You cant keep switching it back and forth. You will both die if you try again. Geng lowered her head. She knew that she would never be the eldest daughter of the Geng family again. Jordan comforted her. Xiqing, you should think positively. At least youre not dead and you have a good body. Paris Gildon is considered a great beauty in the US. By the way, how did you know that Im a Deity? Did Shaun tell you? Jordan had kept the fact that he was a Deity from the Geng family and Lota. At this moment, Lota walked forward and patted Jordan. Jordan, youre so mean! Youre a Deity, but you didnt even tell me. Do you still treat me as your younger sister?! Jordan smiled. Im sorry, Lota. This matter is too complicated. Im just afraid of implicating you. Dont worry, with me as your Big Brother Deity, your Schmid family, together with the Steeles, will be the most impressive among all the secret families in the future. If you need anything, you can come to me. Ill help you! Lota smiled wickedly. Anything? Are you sure? Chapter 848 - Jordan Finally Knows The Truth! Looking at Lotas cute and mischievous expression, Jordan tapped her nose and smiled. No perverted thoughts, silly sister. I wont care if its about your physical desires. Your first time should be reserved for a man who treats you as his one and only. Jordan believed that he was being very chivalrous. Otherwise, the number one beauty in Switzerland would have been his long ago. However, Jordan already had many women. He did not want to get involved with too many. Even if he was a Deity, he didnt want to have a harem of three thousand beauties like the ancient emperors. Lauren and Victoria were enough. However, Lota said, Now that I know that youre a Deity, theres no point in you continuing to act dumb. Jordan was puzzled. Act dumb? What do you mean? How am I acting dumb? Lota stomped her feet. You know very well that my first time is gone! Jordan was shocked. What? You have a boyfriend? I didnt know. Who is it? What does he look like? He better not be an ordinary man or Ill be displeased. Lota was certain that Jordan already knew the truth. Seeing that he insisted on playing dumb, she said directly, Its none other than you! Jordan felt that Lota was joking again. What are you talking about? How is that possible? Hehe. Lota said, Do you remember the 24 hours we spent in that room at my house? You should have known you were a Deity by then, right? Jordan nodded. It was true he already knew that he was a Deity at that time. Lota continued to ask, A Deity can predict what will happen in the future? Jordan confirmed. Yes, I can predict what will happen in the next few minutes or even hours. Lota said, Thats right. Then you must have known what I would do to you. Before you took the sleeping pill, you must have predicted what I would do to you next. But you are still acting dumb. Hmph! Jordan was confused. He did not know what Lota was talking about. After all, he did know he was a Deity when he and Lota were locked up in that special room. However, at that time, Shaun had yet to inject him with the medicine used by the previous Deity. Jordans prediction abilities were that strong yet, so he couldnt predict the future at will. Nevertheless, Jordan did not explain this to Lota. She was talking about what she had done to Jordan and he was very curious about it. What did this little girl do to him?! Jordan asked, You didnt take the sleeping pill I gave you? You didnt sleep for 24 hours? What did you do to me?! Jordan was a little afraid. Lota had remained awake while he slept! Fortunately, Lota was not a sinister person. She might have already killed him if she had bad intentions. How could this little girl have bad intentions? Jordan was very curious about this! Lota couldnt hold it in anymore. I raped you. You already know that I wouldnt take the sleeping pill. You must know what I did to you. How could I control myself in that atmosphere? Pfft Jordan almost vomited blood. My God, what was he hearing! This little girl raped him? The great Deity? You For a moment, Jordan was completely incoherent. At this moment, Lauren suddenly walked out. Hubby, are you alright? Lauren had been obediently staying put in the room. But when she heard no sounds of fighting, and Jordan talking amicably to the people outside, she emerged. Hello Lauren! Youve lost weight! Your legs are so thin! Im so envious! Lota praised Lauren. Actually, with her status as one of the members of the secret families, she could totally disregard Lauren. However, she was still an innocent little girl. She did not look down on Lauren. Instead, she respected her. Lauren knew Lota. So its Ms. Schmid. Before they could continue their conversation, Geng Xiqing cut in. Deity Jordan, Paris Gildon is controlling my body to infiltrate my family. Im afraid something will happen to my mother. Can you go to China to stop this disaster? Jordan always had a good relationship with the Geng family. Previously, he had even submitted himself to the Geng family. Now that something had happened to the Geng family, Jordan could not ignore it. But Lauren was confused. She pointed at Geng Xiqing. Hubby, isnt she Paris Gildon? Why is she claiming that Paris Gildon is controlling her body? As they didnt have much time, Jordan just said, Lauren, this matter is very complicated. I have to rush to China now. If I am not wrong, a world war is likely to break out. World war! Jordans words made Lauren became nervous. This concerned the lives of billions of people in the world! As such, she was very sensible. Hubby, go ahead. I will take care of myself. Jordan did not say anything else and boarded the plane with Lota and Geng Xiqing. As soon as they boarded the pink plane, Jordan cornered Lota. Lota, what did you say earlier? You didnt take the pill I gave you. During those 24 hours, you you were Jordan was too embarrassed to say it! Who said that little girls couldnt have bad intentions! Only then did Lota realize that Jordan was not acting dumb. He really did not know. Lota immediately cowered. No Jordan, I II didnt do anything to you. I was practicing yoga in the room! Jordan smacked Lotas butt. But of course, it wasnt a very hard smack. How come my legs felt weak after you practiced yoga? After I woke up that day, I could barely stand up and walk! Youre too ruthless. How could you do such a thing to me Jordan finally understood why he was so tired after sleeping for 24 hours that time. He had thought that his own stamina was failing, but it turned out that this little girl was the cause! Lota lowered her head and put her legs together in a posture of submission. Im sorry Jordan I wont do it again. Seeing how cute and shy Lota was, Jordan couldnt bring himself to continue scolding her. After all, it was an honor for any man to be chosen by the Swiss Holy Maiden. It was no loss to Jordan. Jordan suddenly asked, You didnt get pregnant, right? Lota suddenly looked up. No! Its so strange. Im not pregnant! Just now, Xiqing and I thought that you must have predicted that I would rape you, so you took a male birth control pill in advance. Jordan laughed out loud. To think that you two girls could come up with such an idea. Why would I take that kind of thing? Hahaha. It would be all too easy for the Steele family to develop a male birth control pill. However, a real man like Jordan would never take it. Lota suddenly said worriedly, Jordan, after helping Xiqing, why dont you come to Switzerland with me? Jordan was confused. What for? To visit your parents? Lota said, You know, our family doctors are among the best in the area of male infertility! Chapter 849 - War! What?! Lota was implying that Jordan was infertile! Jordan pinched Lotas tender ear and refuted angrily. You silly girl, who are you calling infertile? You didnt get pregnant and youre blaming me. Why dont you say that its your fault? Ouch, it hurts Lota yelped as Jordan was using some force this time. Seeing that Lota was in pain, Jordan immediately stopped. Rubbing her red ears, Lota replied very seriously. Ive done a physical check-up! Theres nothing wrong with my body! I am very fertile! I have very good hips! Somehow, Lota managed to sneak in a self-compliment about her own figure. Jordan said, Its normal not to immediately get pregnant. How can it be so easy to get pregnant after just one time? It took some time before I got Hailey pregnant. Lauren was the only time this happened. And it was just plain luck. Lota began to envy Lauren. Why can Lauren do it but not me? Jordan patted her head and said dotingly, Lota, forget about this. Be my good little sister in the future, okay? Lota answered reluctantly, Okay. While the two of them were fooling around, Geng Xiqing, who was also on the plane, sat quietly in her seat with a melancholic expression. She had a vague feeling that something bad had happened at home. Suzhou, the Geng familys private town. Madam Geng had returned to the familys secret laboratory, followed by all their core research teams. She opened a secret passageway. There was a locked cabinet inside. She opened it via a fingerprint scan. Inside the cabinet were switches to detonate the paper bombs. There were also multiple labels indicating the specific locations of the paper bombs distributed across the world. Madam Geng could easily blow up any place in the world where there were paper bombs. There was also a specific switch for the Rong family territory. All the paper bombs planted in the Rong familys territory could be detonated with one switch. With a single flick, explosions would spread across the Rong family territory! Madam Gengs hand slowly moved to the switch that controlled the life and death of the Rong family. No! Madam Geng! An old white man in his 50s suddenly shouted. Once we choose to start a war with the Rong family, theres no turning back! With our current strength, we definitely wont be able to defeat them! Madam Geng, please reconsider! Madam Geng, please reconsider! The core members of the Geng family were afraid of the Rong family. However, Madam Geng had already made up her mind. She could not let her son die in vain. Especially since the Geng and Rong families had always minded their own business. But Chairman Rong had suddenly killed her son. He would definitely kill her next. This was a battle that could not be stopped! Geng Anli said, I have to avenge Weilun! Perhaps we cant compare to the Rong family, but we have taken careful measures over the years. These measures are enough to plunge the entire planet into a disaster! We also have the power to control the fate of the world! Rong Bailun, I will reveal the trump card of my Geng family today. Im very curious if I can expose your trump card too! If she could force the Rong family to show their hand, it would be worth it. Click! Geng Anli flipped the switch. In various locations in the Rong family territory, including offices, laboratories, warehouses, yachts, planes, aircraft carriers, and so on. They all began to spontaneously combust. At first, it was just a very slight spark. Just an ordinary piece of paper smoldering. It was so mild that it was undetectable. But gradually, soft sizzling sounds could be heard, like beans being fried. The sizzling sounds became louder. Then, it exploded like popcorn. As more time passed, more paper exploded. The sounds became louder and more terrifying! At this moment, Rong Bailun was watching an opera performance. Suddenly, his personal assistant Ban Luming, walked in and halted the program. He reported to Rong Bailun. Bad news, something happened! All our bases in China have been attacked! What? Rong Bailun immediately got up and boarded the plane. How could they all be attacked at the same time? What were our interceptors doing? Why didnt they warn us? Why didnt they intercept the attack?! Rong Bailun said angrily. Ban Luming explained. The attacks were caused by exploding papers. These papers have been on our bases all along. The papers ignited on their own, there were no intruders. Rong Bailun frowned. Exploding papers? Was the power very serious? Even Chairman Rong did not think that a mere piece of paper could cause any major damage. Ban Luming said seriously, This paper explosion is very extraordinary. It wasnt very powerful at first, but as time passed, it became increasingly powerful. Now, its power has increased to the point where a stack of A4 paper can blow a car up! And the power is still increasing. We dont know what its final limit is! Rong Bailun immediately became serious. Damn it! This must be the Geng familys secret weapon. Geng Xiqings mother loves to play such tricks! Ah! That b*tch mother-daughter duo! Ban Luming, listen. Focus all your energy on our TT experimental base in west China. Make sure that the instruments and anything there is unaffected. If necessary, quickly move the equipment there to a plane and transport them to our secret Fort Rong! At such a critical moment, Rong Bailun did not care about the losses of the other bases. He only cared about the TT experimental base in western China. It seemed like this TT experimental base held the core secret of the Rong family! Meanwhile, in another location in Suzhou. Shaun had just killed a big rooster and poured the chicken blood into a porcelain bowl. He then lit three incense sticks at a temporary altar. It looked like he treated today as a big day. It was traditional for practitioners of his dark arts to offer blood and incense on special days. Suddenly, a subordinate rushed into the courtyard and said anxiously, Master! The explosions happened! Our people just confirmed that explosions occurred in multiple places in China. All those places were more or less in the Rong family territory! Shaun sneered. He had also just received a message from Paris Gildon. Now, he was even more certain that the Geng family had already attacked the Rongs! Shaun shouted, Rong Bailun, today is the day you die! Then I will replace you and dominate the world!! Chapter 850 - : Battle Of The Eight Great Families! Master Shaun is the ruler of the world! Master Shaun is number one in the world! Master Shaun is the ruler of the world! Master Shaun is number one in the world! Shauns subordinates had long been brainwashed by him. They all knelt on the ground and shouted in unison. Hearing this, Shaun laughed loudly and returned to the house. He opened a map of China and spread it on the ground. He then took out a golden rectangular box from his pocket. The golden box looked very precious. Shaun treasured it a lot. He carefully opened the box and took out a strand of hair. The strand of hair was black. Hehe, Rong Bailun, let me see where you are now! Sizzle. Shaun struck a match and lit the hair before placing it on the map. The hair moved on its own to a spot on the map. It landed on a spot located in western China, where it was rumored to hold an ultra-secret base. Shaun frowned. At such a critical moment, Rong Bailun actually went there! There have been rumors that the Chinese government conducts all sorts of advanced research there. Could it be true? Hmph, regardless of whether they are researching aliens or some other big secret, I will take over these world secrets in the future! Men, listen to my orders. Gather everyone and rush to this secret base in western China! Yes! Meanwhile, Geng Anli did not remain idle after detonating the paper bombs. After learning that Rong Bailun had gone to his secret base in western China, she immediately led her family there. She wanted to kill Rong Bailun and avenge her son! At this moment, Rong Bailun was at his western China secret base, instructing his subordinates to transport all the secret equipment here. Constant explosions rang out on the base. However, compared to the other bases, the explosions here were relatively small. Rong Bailun asked impatiently, How long will the explosions continue! Why cant it be stopped! Ban Luming explained. We havent found a way to stop the explosions yet. However, there are fewer papers here. Although the power of the paper explosion is constantly doubling, we dont have to worry that it will destroy this place because there arent enough papers here. Rong Bailun nodded. Fortunately, the TT Experimental Base is mainly used for Rong Bailun nearly revealed the Rong family secret which would shock the world! Ban Luming was his personal assistant and knew what the secret was. But he was standing in an open area. As the saying went, walls had ears. Now that spyware technology was so advanced, he was still very careful and did not say it directly. Ban Luming understood what Rong Bailun meant and continued, Yes, Chairman Rong. Fortunately, our TT Experimental Base doesnt need a large amount of paper. Otherwise, the situation here would definitely be very bad. Our heaven-defying research might suffer a huge setback! Rong Bailun nodded. Damn Geng Anli! If I had known she would cause me so much trouble today, I would have gotten rid of this crazy woman long ago! Just as Rong Bailun finished speaking, an invisible plane suddenly appeared. It was the Gengs familys fighter jet! Chairman, be careful! The Rong family people immediately became vigilant. Geng Anli shouted at Rong Bailun through a high-tech voice transmission device, Rong Bailun, I want you to pay for the death of my son with your life! As soon as she finished speaking, the flames of war erupted! Bang! Boom! Cannonballs and laser weapons were all aimed at Rong Bailun! Activate the interceptor weapons! The Rong familys high-tech weapons were also not to be trifled with. They immediately intercepted the Gengs attack. Seeing that their attack was not working, Madam Geng decided to send someone to assassinate Rong Bailun on the ground! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Both sides engaged in an intense battle! At that moment, another fighter jet flew over. A familiar face walked out of the plane. It was Jamie! Jamie had now taken over the power of the Addington family. When he heard that the Geng and Rong families were fighting, he came to support with the Addington laser weapon. Madam Geng, Im here to help you! Jamie shouted at Geng Anli from a distance. Like Jordan, Jamie pretended to join the Geng family. In reality, he was just protecting his own interests. This time, Geng Anli was so busy planning her attack on the Rong family that she didnt even think about summoning Jamie. He had come on his own accord. Jamie always hated Rong Bailun. He wanted to deprive the Rong family of their ruling position today! Men, aim at that b*stard Rong Bailun. Fire! Jamie gave the order. With a bang, the laser cannon fired straight at Rong Bailun. However, the Rong family had already set up a defense in front of them to resist any weapon attacks. The laser cannon hit the barrier with a dull thud. The entire ground shook violently, like an earthquake. However, Rong Bailun was not hurt at all. Rong Bailun was the head of the eight great families. How could he be so easily injured?! However, Jamie was not disappointed. He continued to grin. Haha, we didnt hit him. Its alright, continue bombarding him! Jamie basked in the thrill of starting a war with the most powerful Rong family. As for victory or defeat, he really didnt care. He knew the difference in strength between the Addingtons and Rongs. After a few more minutes, the Haus family arrived and stopped between the Geng and Rong families. Covered in protective armor, Dieter Haus rushed toward Geng Anli. He pleaded with her. Oh my god, Madam Geng, Chairman Rong, why are you fighting? If you fight, the world will be over. We wont be able to survive! Madam Geng, stop attacking. Were secret families with a hundred years of friendship. What cant we sit down and talk through things? Geng Anli snorted. Sit down and talk? Ask the arrogant Rong Bailun over there. Will he sit down with me and talk? He killed my son without even giving me an explanation! Hes so arrogant. Does he really think that my Geng Weilun family is so easy to bully?! Dieter turned to Rong Bailun and spoke through a special voice transmission device. Chairman Rong, there might be some misunderstandings between you and Madam Geng. Lets sit down and slowly resolve it together. Dont fight anymore! However, Rong Bailun was now completely enraged. To think that he, who had the most advanced weapons and technology in the world, was actually provoked like this! Rong Bailun replied to Dieter through his own voice transmission device. Dieter, scram! You b*stard, dont think I dont know that youve been trying to steal our familys secrets all these years! Also, tell that crazy woman Geng Anli that I will make their entire family pay for their stupidity today! Today marks the death anniversary of the Geng family! Chapter 851 - Jordan Is Here! By this point, many of the Rong familys secret bases had been destroyed, and their most precious secret equipment had been forced to be transferred. Rong Bailun was livid. It was impossible for him to negotiate with Geng Anli anymore. You pulled out the tigers teeth and still want to make friends with it? Dieter had been eavesdropping on the eight great families. He was a pacifist who did not dare to provoke anyone. But now, there was nothing he could do about this situation. Seeing that he couldnt persuade Rong Bailun, Dieter walked toward Jamie and shouted at him. Mr. Jamie, stop attacking. We need to calm down. We need to be united! The eight great families shouldnt fight among themselves! Jamie actually ordered his men to stop attacking when he heard Dieters words. He waved at Dieter, gesturing for him to come over. Dieter was delighted. Finally, someone was willing to listen to him! Hurrying over to Jamie, Dieter continued. Mr. Jamie, the Steeles have a good relationship with the Geng family. Please persuade Madam Geng to stop attacking the Rong family! Unexpectedly, when Dieter arrived beside Jamie, the latter raised his right fist and punched him in the face! Bang! Jamie said angrily, Dieter, you bastard! After my grandfather passed away, when the other families targeted the Steeles, why didnt you stand up and say not to fight among ourselves?! Now that its the Rong familys turn, you are stepping forward to be the peacemaker? F*ck you, youre nothing! Blast him! Blast this arrogant thing to death! The battle became even more intense! On the Rong familys side, Ban Luming saw that the situation was not optimistic. He suggested to Rong Bailun, Sir, use your weather weapon and kill them with lightning! But Rong Bailun shook his head. No. The weather weapon has too wide a range and is very powerful. We cannot control its precise target area. Our equipment is in the process of being transferred. Well be finished if the weather weapon destroys our equipment! Lets wait a little longer. Well use our weather weapon to deal with them after all our equipment is transferred to Fort Rong! On the Schmid family plane. Jordan, Lota, Geng Xiqing and the others were also rushing to the secret base in western China. The plane flew at full speed, and everyone looked very nervous. Jordan had already ordered Lota and Geng Xiqing to wear the highest-level protective suits. Lota asked, Jordan, are Xiqings mother and Chairman Rong really at the western China secret base? Have they started fighting? Jordan did not have Shauns means to determine a persons precise location. However, he had predicted that they were all in the western China secret base. In response, Jordan said, Of course. Have you forgotten that Im a Deity? Ive already had a vision about it. I saw the scene. It is clearly a secret base in western China. I also saw Madam Geng and my brother Jamie bombarding Rong Bailun. Lota was surprised. Your visions are so detailed? You even saw the battle? Jordan nodded. Yes, why? Lota shook her head and said it was nothing. But she still felt like something was not quite right. Geng Xiqing noticed that Lota was behaving strangely. She asked Lota. Lota, you drank a lot of water just now. Do you need to go to the toilet? Lota said quickly, No, I I dont need to go. With that, Lota felt rather shy. Geng Xiqing couldnt help laughing. Lota, youve been holding it in instead of going to the toilet. Are you afraid that Jordan will have a vision of you going to the toilet? Lota lowered her head in silent agreement. Jordan was speechless. How did Lota manage to have such a train of thought?! This was the first time hearing that someone didnt dare to go to the toilet because he was a Deity! Lauren also knew that Jordan was a Deity, but she had never had such thoughts! Jordan didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He tapped Lotas forehead with his finger. Are you crazy? I am not that perverted. Why would I purposely get a vision of you going to the toilet?! What kind of person do you think I am?! Lota crossed her arms cutely. Im just afraid that Jordan will have a bad image of me. Then Ill go to the toilet. Dont have a vision about that. Jordan pushed Lota to the door of the washroom on the plane. Hurry up and go. Whoever has a vision about you is a dog! He was truly speechless. He was a Deity with such a heaven-defying ability. He could predict major events that would affect the world. Why would he do such a despicable thing? After a moment of righteous anger, he went back to his seat. Eh? The more he didnt want to think about something, the more he would imagine it. What was going on 10 minutes later. The plane flew at full speed and quickly landed on the battlefield in western China. Jordan, Lota and Geng Xiqing led the Steele and Schmid family people onto the battlefield! Damn it! Its Jordan! The one who killed the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families! Its over, its over. The situation will worsen with his arrival. Ah, Earth is going to perish! Dieter fell into deep despair when he saw Jordan. He was still holding his phone in his right hand. The phone showed Twitter, Instagram and other major social media platforms. Now, the situation here had already become a trending topic, resulting in heated discussions among people all over the world. Fortunately, the battle was confined to western China. No one thought that it was a world war. However, when the secret families fought, their power was comparable to that of a world war. Haha, Jordan is here too. Come, give Rong Bailun another round to liven things up for Jordan! Meanwhile, Paris Gildons face suddenly turned pale with fear when she saw Jordan and Geng Xiqing. Oh no! Paris Gildon knew that Jordan and Geng Xiqing would definitely expose her. Hence, she quickly took the opportunity to slip away. Jordan led them all the way to the core area of the Geng family. As they were on the same side, no one stopped them. Seeing Jordans arrival, Geng Anli happily walked forward and hugged him. Jordan, youre here to help me, right? Rong Bailun killed Weilun. Were declaring war on the Rong Bailun family today! Ill feel safer if you stay by my side Geng Anli was a woman who had just experienced the pain of losing her son. She really wanted a solid shoulder to lean on. Mommy! Geng Xiqing couldnt help leaping into Geng Anlis arms. Tears streamed down her face. Geng Anli and her subordinates were very vigilant and quickly pushed Geng Anli away. Geng Anli demanded. Why did you call me Mom? Tears streamed down Geng Xiqings face. Im Xiqing, Im your daughter! Is Brother really dead? What happened to him? Was it that woman, Paris Gildon?! Geng Anli was confused. She couldnt understand what she was saying. Jordan said, Madam Geng, Im sorry to tell you this news. Your daughter and Paris Gildon switched minds. The person standing before you now is your daughter, Geng Xiqing! Chapter 852 - The Rong Family Strikes Back! Switch minds? Geng Anli was stunned. What nonsense are you talking about? My daughter, Xiqing, has always been here eh? Wheres Xiqing? She turned around to look for Xiqing and realized that she was gone. Where did Xiqing go? Geng Anli asked. But no one knew. Jordan said, She probably saw us coming and took the opportunity to escape. The girl beside you just now wasnt Geng Xiqing at all, but Paris Gildon. She took over Geng Xiqings body after switching minds with her. This American woman in front of you is your real daughter! Geng Xiqing cried as she said to Geng Anli, Its true, Mom. Im really Xiqing, your daughter. I loved to sleep in your arms since I was a young girl. You hired the best painting teacher for me. My first painting was of you, Mom. Listening to Geng Xiqings recount of the past between mother and daughter, Geng Anlis guard gradually relaxed. She held Geng Xiqings hand as tears welled up in her eyes. Are you really Xiqing? Geng Xiqing nodded tearfully. Geng Anlis mouth fell open as she suddenly recalled everything that had just happened. Oh no! I was tricked! I didnt know that it was Paris Gildon just now. She lied to me! She said that Rong Bailun killed Weilun. She must be lying! Jordan also said, Yes, if Im not wrong, Shaun must have been the one who killed Geng Weilun. Shaun Handley! Geng Anli was immediately furious. Geng Xiqing also said angrily, It was that demon, Shaun, who captured me and made me switch minds with Paris Gildon. I didnt expect them to kill Brother and deceive you, to lure you into starting a war with the Rong family. Mom, the real murderer is definitely not Chairman Rong. Stop attacking him. If this continues, it wont end well for us! Geng Xiqing knew how powerful the Rong family was. She knew that her mother would only start a war with them if she had no other choice. The rest of the Geng family did not approve of Geng Anli declaring war on the Rong family. After knowing this, everyone pleaded in unison. Madam Geng, please withdraw your attack on the Rong family immediately! Geng Anli started to feel frightened. Stop the attack immediately! Stop all attacks on the Rong family and stop the paper detonations immediately! The Geng familys attacks immediately stopped. Jamie was still bombarding the Rongs from time to time, but Jordan asked him to stop. At that moment, Ban Luming reported to Rong Bailun. Sir, all our equipment has been successfully transferred to Fort Rong. We have also checked out the entire fort. There are no papers, no greenery, nothing produced from anywhere else. Rong Bailun nodded. Good! Now its our turn to fight back! Use the weather weapons immediately! I want everyone within a million square kilometers to enter a dark world together! I will destroy the Geng, Steele, Haus, Schmid and Addington families! I want the Rong family to be the only secret family in the world! Geng Anli, Jordan, Jamie and Dieter, go to hell! Meanwhile, Geng Anli had just experienced the pain of losing her son and learned that her daughters mind had been switched. However, at this moment, she was not in the mood to feel sad for her daughter. She had been deceived by Shaun and she had provoked Rong Bailun. She knew the seriousness of this matter. I must apologize to Rong Bailun! Geng Anli wanted to personally apologize to Rong Bailun. She felt that with their familys many years of friendship, there should be room for negotiation. But Jordan grabbed her. Dont go! Jordan grabbed Geng Anlis arm and said very seriously. Rong Bailun has launched a weather weapon attack. Lets go quickly and not waste a second! Weather weapon? Geng Anli knew that the Rong family had developed a terrifying weather weapon. Although the Gengs had dabbled in weather weapons, their level was way below that when compared to the Rong family. She was still worried about how she should deal with the Rong family if they really activated their weather weapons. Actually, she didnt understand why they hadnt used it yet. Geng Anli looked at the sky. It was still normal weather. She asked Jordan, Launched? Rong Bailun clearly hasnt done anything yet. Geng Xiqing said anxiously, Jordan is talking about what will happen in the future! Geng Anli looked puzzled. I dont understand. What are you talking about? Geng Xiqing explained. Jordan is a Deity! He can predict the future! He predicted that Chairman Rong would attack us with his weather weapon! Lets listen to him and escape! Geng Anli was completely dazed. She looked at Jordan in shock. You Youre a Deity? Actually, Jordan had no intention of telling Geng Anli. But since she knew now, Jordan did not try to deny it. Thats right, Im the new Deity! The Mirakuru serum and the mind-transplant procedure your daughter was subjected to, were both developed by me using my Deity ability. Geng Anli covered her mouth. Oh my god, no wonder no wonder After being very agitated for a few seconds, Geng Anli knelt before Jordan. Geng Anli pays her respects to the Deity! Thank you for your past kindness to our Geng family. I hope we can still receive your protection and help in the future! Geng Anli no longer dared to be impudent with Jordan. In the past, she could still order him around. Seeing this, the rest of the Geng family also knelt before Jordan. All hail Deity Jordan! Please protect us! Jordan was not used to this kind of reverence. Although he was a Deity, his ability was still limited. In terms of protection, he might need the Geng family to protect him instead. Madam Geng, please get up. Weve always been good friends. You dont have to bow to me. Jordan helped Geng Anli to her feet. When Geng Anli looked at Jordan again, there was a bright smile on her face. From the first time I saw you, I felt that you were an extraordinary person. However, I never expected you to be the new Deity. I hope you dont blame me for what I did to you in the past. I couldnt help myself because I was attracted by your charm. Jordan smiled. Youve helped the Steele family a lot. Its fine, the past is in the past. Lets not fuss over it. Madam Geng is a very attractive woman. I didnt lose out. But Lota pouted and said, Of course you lost out. She is 20 years older than you. How could you not have lost out?! Chapter 853 - The Mantis Stalks The Cicada, Unaware Of The Oriole Behind! Lota was very jealous of Jordans relationship with Geng Anli. Why could Geng Anli have Jordan but not Lota? Lota was clearly younger and loved Jordan more. When they were on the plane just now, Lota had asked Jordan this question. Jordan told her that he wasnt the one who initiated it at all. It was Shauns doing when he possessed Jordan. When Lota heard this, her first thought was not to blame Shaun. Instead, she was thinking about why Shaun didnt choose to seduce her? Geng Anli knew that Lota liked Jordan. She smiled. Lota, dont worry. I wont harass your man again. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, several new artillery shells were suddenly fired into the sky in all directions. After these were launched into the sky, they would form a terrifying weather weapon! Oh no, Rong Bailun has launched his weather weapon. Everyone, get on the plane and get out of here! Jordan shouted. Everyone knew that the Rong familys weather weapon was no small matter. No one dared to stand there anymore. They all returned to the plane. Jamie, get on the plane! Jordan urged Jamie before he left. Jamie waved his hand. Got it! Hehe, well call it a day. Although Jamies laser cannons did not hit Rong Bailun, he felt very satisfied to be able to blast to his hearts content here. He just loved the feeling of participating in a battle. Seeing that the situation was not good, he hurriedly boarded the plane and prepared to escape. After boarding the plane, Jordan quickly started a video chat with Geng Anli and Jamie. Jordan suggested, I cant predict too far ahead for the time being. I suggest that everyone move in the same direction. Its best for us to fly side by side or one after another. This way, we can take care of each other. Geng Anli said, Why dont we fly west again? Follow me to Suzhou. Thats my base. Jordan said, No, Suzhou is too close to here. The Rong familys weather weapon will definitely affect that area. Hearing this, Geng Anli continued, Then lets go to Hainan Island. I have a base camp there, too, with all kinds of defense systems for intercepting missiles. Jordan nodded. Alright, lets head there now! With that, Jordan and the others headed to Hainan Island at full speed. F*ck, why is there another plane following me?! Jamie suddenly noticed that there was another plane behind them. Geng Anli looked around and said, Its Dieter. It looks like hes prepared to follow us and escape with us. Jamie sneered. That coward. But now that he has made the right decision to stand on our side. Dieter had no choice. He knew that Rong Bailun was enraged now and might kill him at any moment. Therefore, he could only choose to follow the Geng family. However, less than five minutes into their flight, the weather suddenly took an ominous front. Rumble! Crash! The sky turned dark, and it started to rain heavily. If it was just rain and clouds, it wouldnt stop them from flying. However, a powerful tornado appeared out of thin air! Boom! Ah! The tornado resulted in heavy turbulence for all four planes! Everyone in the planes kept bumping into each other. Beep beep beep beep Alarms kept going off. Activate Bad Weather Flight Mode! Activate Bad Weather Flight Mode! The planes of the secret families all had more powerful functions than ordinary planes. They could fly normally even in extreme weather. Crash! However, at this moment, a bolt of lightning struck the Geng familys plane. Ah! Geng Anli screamed and fell to the ground. She cried out. Sh*t, my plane was struck by lightning. Im worried that I wont be able to make it to Hainan Island. You guys go first! Crash! Another bolt of lightning struck Jamies plane. F*ck! I was struck by lightning too! The quality of my plane is not as good. There is smoke coming out of the tail. Jordan, I think Id better board your plane. Crash! As he spoke, another bolt of lightning struck from the sky. However, Jordans plane was not hit. Jamie felt that it was very unfair. F*ck, why did lightning hit my plane and Madam Gengs, but not yours? Is it because youre handsome? Jordan snorted coldly. He said confidently, Im a Deity! Would lightning dare to strike me?! Deities were chosen by the heavens. Lightning also descended from the heavens. They were all from the same side! Why would you hit someone from the same side? You are a what? Jamie still didnt know that Jordan was a Deity. Crash! Before he could finish speaking, another bolt of lightning struck Jordans plane. Jamie laughed. Haha, Jordan, stop bragging. The heavens also dont like you. Jordan felt embarrassed. The heavens had really made a fool out of him! Everyone, stop flying. Land nearby, Jordan ordered. If they continued to fly under such circumstances, their planes would be destroyed by lightning sooner or later. Therefore, the four planes were all forced to land near a forest. Meanwhile, in the western China secret base. Acid rain was falling from the sky. Rong Bailun and his subordinates wore special raincoats to prevent their bodies from being corroded. Ban Luming walked over and reported. Master Rong, The planes of the Gengs and the others have all landed near the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest. It looks like they plan to hide there. Rong Bailun said fiercely, Alright, send all our men to the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest. Kill everyone, including Geng Anli. Leave no one alive! Ban Luming hesitated for a moment. Do we really have to do that? The heads of the Geng, Schmid and Haus families, as well as the two descendants of the Steele family, are all there! If we kill them, the eight secret families will no longer exist. Will there be that so-called curse that you were worried about? Rong Bailun waved his hand. What nonsense curse! There is only one true curse of the eight great families, and that is that no one from a secret family will live beyond 80 years old! Theres no need to keep the eight great families intact! Didnt Jordan kill Park Sang-jun and Miyamoto Chujiro previously? Do as I say. I will spare one descendant from each of those families. I wont kill them all. Ban Luming quickly replied, Yes, sir! With that, Ban Luming led everyone to the forest. Ten minutes after Ban Luming left, a nearby figure suddenly moved. Hehe, Rong Bailun, all your subordinates seem to have left. They all went to kill Jordan, Geng Anli and the others, right? Hehe, theres no one left to protect you but your strongest enemy is still here. What can you do now? Chapter 854 - Sneak Attack On Rong Bailun! Actually, no one knew that Shaun had been the first person to arrive at the western China secret base. He was here even before Geng Anli. However, he did not make his presence known but hid in the dark and observed the situation. Earlier on, the Geng family and Jamie had blasted the Rongs at full power, but Rong Bailun did not return fire. As a result, Shaun had been a little worried that Rong Bailun would be killed. But after the battle, Shaun had a clearer understanding of the defense capabilities of the Rong family. Too formidable, too formidable. Once the defense system is activated, no weapons can penetrate it. Hehe, Rong Bailun, have you heard of the saying: The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it? After I capture you and swap minds with you, all your top technology will be mine! Rong Bailun had sent all his men out. This was because he believed that all his enemies were in the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest. There were only about a dozen people left on his side. Meanwhile, Shaun had brought more than a thousand people! These were not ordinary people. They were all elites. They were all killers who could fight ten ordinary men each. Even so, the typically cautious Shaun did not directly lay all his cards on the table and openly declare war on Rong Bailun. He did not reveal himself but remained hidden in the shadows. He knew very well that some battles could not be won with numbers. Rong Bailun had many powerful high-tech devices. Although Shaun had many men on his side, they might not be able to even touch him. Shaun picked up the walkie-talkie and commanded. Ace, move out! Over the years, Shaun had planted his own spies in the major families, especially the Rong family. He had planted at least 70 of his own men in the Rong family. However, half of them were already dead while the other half were mostly low-level personnel. There was only one who could approach within a hundred meters of Rong Bailun. And that man was Ace! Roger! One of the men standing on Rong Bailuns side silently moved closer to Rong Bailun. Rong Bailun was completely unaware. He was still angry at being attacked by the Geng family. At this moment, Rong Bailun and his other assistant were walking side by side. What are our losses at the other bases? Have the explosions been contained? The assistant shook his head. According to the information from the seven bases, the situation is not optimistic. Many places have been destroyed, including our biological laboratory and medical laboratory Damn it! We installed so many defense systems but still couldnt avoid being attacked! Fortunately, I have backup copies of all this laboratory information overseas. As they were talking, Ace suddenly walked over and pretended to bump into Rong Bailun. Sorry, Master! Rong Bailun was about to say something when he saw Ace placing a blue weapon in his hand! Sizzle The blue weapon produced electricity, causing Rong Bailun to go into spasms! Well done, Ace! Haha, it worked! Shaun was very happy to see his man succeed. The power released by this blue weapon was enough to instantly stun an ordinary person. But to Shauns surprise, although Rong Bailun was already middle-aged, his physique was still very good and he was not electrocuted. The assistant at the side wanted to help but was killed by Ace. At this moment, Rong Bailun quickly pressed the left side of his body, near his waist. Oh? Theres something there! Shaun noticed this through the binoculars. After Rong Bailun pressed that area, his entire body immediately changed drastically. A robotic voice sounded out from inside his body. Masters body has been detected. He is being electrocuted. Defense and treatment plans have been activated. Bang! A weapon suddenly appeared in Rong Bailuns hand, and it automatically attacked Ace. Within seconds, Ace died on the spot and fell to the ground. The crisis has been resolved. An abnormality has been detected in Masters body. CPR is now being performed. In the distance, Shaun was completely dumbfounded. What kind of advanced technology is this! Theres actually such a defense system installed in Rong Bailuns body? Damn it! Rong Bailun was much more formidable than he thought. The Rong family was indeed the head of the eight secret families. Rong Bailun was indeed terrifying and not easy to deal with. Damn it. Im afraid there wont be such an opportunity in another 10 years. I must seize todays opportunity and capture Rong Bailun! However, in the current situation, other than fighting Rong Bailun head-on, there seemed to be no other way. Shaun was confident in defeating Rong Bailun if they fought head-on, but he was not confident of successfully kidnapping him. Rong Bailun could escape very quickly. If he refused to engage with Shaun, there was nothing the latter could do. At this moment, a woman was suddenly brought over. Master Shaun! It was Paris Gildon! Paris Gildon ran forward and said, Master Shaun, I saw Jordan and Geng Xiqing coming over just now. I was afraid that my identity would be exposed, so I escaped and came to find you. Shaun smiled and suddenly thought of a plan. Paris, youve come at the right time. I was just wondering how to deal with that fellow, Rong Bailun. Paris Gildon was dumbstruck. Do you want to use me to deal with him? No, Master Shaun, I cant. Its very dangerous. Im afraid. Shaun smiled. How to achieve future glory and wealth if you dont contribute anything? Baby, as long as you help me capture Rong Bailun, after I switch minds with him and become the head of the Rong family, I will marry you! Paris Gildon had also witnessed the power of the Rong family today. They could completely control this world. If she became Rong Bailuns wife, it would be the pinnacle of her lifes achievements. Gritting her teeth, Paris Gildon swallowed before answering. Alright, Master Shaun, what do you want me to do?! Shaun said, Rong Bailun still doesnt know your true identity. He will believe that you are Geng Anlis daughter. Geng Anli blew up so many of his bases. He must be itching to eat the Geng family alive. Paris Gildon became worried. Will he kill me when he sees me? Shaun reached out and hooked her chin. He smiled. That depends on how you appear in front of him. Hehe. Chapter 855 - Rong Bailun Has Been Tricked! A few minutes later. Help! No! Uncle Rong, save me! Uncle Rong! Rong Bailun was standing beneath the roof eaves and calculating the losses caused by the explosion. Suddenly, he heard a girls voice. Whats that sound? Go over and take a look! The voice came from the back of the house. Rong Bailun and his subordinates rushed over. As they approached, they saw a man pressing a woman down, as if he wanted to do something bad to her. Rong Bailun took a closer look and realized that it was Geng Anlis daughter, Geng Xiqing! Of course, he didnt know that Geng Xiqings body now held the mind of Paris Gildon. Paris Gildon had been sent by Shaun, and the man on top of her was also one of Shauns underlings. The man looked like he was going to rape her, but he was actually putting on an act to lure Rong Bailun over. Stop, what are you doing! Going by the mans uniform, Rong Bailun believed that the man was one of his subordinates. When the man heard Rong Bailuns voice, he quickly turned around and knelt in front of him. Master Rong! We discovered this suspicious woman just now and realized that its the Geng familys Geng Xiqing! She is the culprit behind this war, so I wanted to punish her on the spot to avenge you! Paris Gildon cried. Uncle Rong, I know my mother has offended you. Even if you want revenge, please dont let a subordinate taint me. Im a woman from the eight great families! I have fallen into your hands today and I wont resist whether you want to kill me or do something to me. But it has to be you. No one else is worthy to touch me! Her words implied that she was willing to sleep with Rong Bailun. Rong Bailun glanced at Paris Gildon, who was lying on the ground, covered in sweat and her clothes in a mess. Geng Xiqing was a very charming girl. Naturally, Rong Bailun was very attracted to her. Although Rong Bailun hated the Geng family to the core, he reprimanded his subordinate. Who allowed you to take matters into your own hands! Who allowed you to kill Geng Xiqing! Following Shauns instructions, the man said, The Geng family dared to declare war on the Rong family. Everyone in their family deserves to die. Master, why would you want to spare anyone? Rong Bailun was very angry. B*stard! Who said I wanted to kill everyone in the Geng family? I was going to keep one member of the Geng family alive, you damned thing. You almost ruined my plans! It was true that Rong Bailun did not intend to completely exterminate the entire family. The heads and main threats from the Geng, Steele, Haus and Addington families must be eliminated. However, he planned to retain one insignificant member from each family. Geng Xiqing was a suitable candidate. Im sorry! Im sorry! I shouldnt have acted on my own accord. The man knelt down and begged for mercy. However, Rong Bailun did not like this subordinates methods and tone. He took a gun and shot him. Seeing this, Paris Gildon quickly stood up and walked towards Rong Bailun. Thank you for saving me, Uncle Rong. Please dont kill me. Im willing to do anything for you! Paris Gildon was about to throw herself into Rong Bailuns arms. However, before she could get close, his bodyguards pushed her away. Xiqing, I treat you as a junior. I am not a pervert. Although I hate your mother very much now, I wont take revenge in this form, said Rong Bailun. Xiqing, why didnt you leave with your mother? Why did you stay here? Paris Gildon had already thought of an answer. When you launched the weather weapon earlier, Mom left in a hurry. She thought that I had already boarded the plane. Actually, I happened to step out for a while just now. Rong Bailun smiled. Child, youre quite lucky. To be honest, your mother and the rest are trapped in the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest. Ive already sent all my elite fighters to kill them. If everything goes according to plan, they will all die there. If you had followed them, you would definitely die there. Paris Gildon knew how to put herself in Geng Xiqings shoes. She knew that as the daughter of the Geng family, she would definitely kneel down and beg for mercy when she heard that her mother was about to die. Therefore, Paris Gildon immediately knelt on the ground. Uncle Rong, please spare my mother. Dont kill them. Please, Im willing to do anything for you. You can sleep with me. Ill definitely serve you well! What nonsense are you spouting! Rong Bailuns expression was serious. Who wants to sleep with you! I am the master of the world and I dont lack women! Dont think that just because youre pretty, you can use it to exchange for something. Your beauty hasnt reached that level yet. You dont have to plead for mercy. Your mother and those people from the other families will definitely die! Shaun was watching everything from afar. He frowned when he heard this. Damn it. Rong Bailun is so upright. Hes not even interested in a decent girl like Geng Xiqing. If Geng Anli had just destroyed Shauns bases and her beautiful daughter appeared before him, Shaun would have no qualms sleeping with her. Hehe, youre indeed someone who is meant to do great things! Fortunately, I still have Plan B! Shaun smiled confidently. Seeing that her beauty couldnt tempt Rong Bailun, Paris Gildon changed tack. Uncle Rong, I know that my mother and the rest committed a capital crime. Perhaps this is their fate. I hope you wont kill me. Im willing to tell you all the secrets of my family! Rong Bailun was instantly interested. Oh? Other than paper bombs, the Geng family has other secret research? Paris Gildon nodded. Yes, we have another heaven-defying secret research! Perhaps its not inferior to the Rong familys! Oh? Rong Bailun was shocked. Heaven-defying? Wasnt this the same as his own research? Interesting. Come upstairs with me quickly. I want to have a good chat with you! Rong Bailun brought her to a room on the second floor of the base. This was exactly what Shaun wanted. He had long guessed that as soon as Paris Gildon said this, Rong Bailun would definitely want to talk to her alone and not let anyone else be present. In the sealed room, it would be easy for Shaun to make his move! Hehe, its finally my turn to shine! Jordan, you should really take a look. Although I dont have the abilities of a Deity, I can still predict Rong Bailuns every move! When Im done with Rong Bailun, it will be a battle between me and Jordan! Chapter 856 - Shauns Dream Comes True! After bringing Paris Gildon to the second floor, Rong Bailun closed the door and the windows. It was as if he didnt want this shocking secret to be revealed to anyone else. Walking toward the younger woman, Rong Bailun said, Xiqing, you just said that your family has another secret. Is it heaven-defying? Hehe, I really want to know what you guys are secretly researching. Rong Bailuns eyes lit up. His manner was no different from before. But from the light in his eyes, it was obvious that he was very eager to know this secret. Paris Gildon took out something from her pocket and said, Its this. Paris Gildon took out a QR code from her pocket. A QR code? Whats that for? Rong Bailun was surprised and even more curious. Their heaven-defying secret was actually hidden in a QR code? The Geng family was indeed creative! Their strength was indeed extraordinary! Rong Bailun was quietly amazed by the Geng familys secret. Paris Gildon suddenly stuck the QR code to the left side of Rong Bailuns waist. This spot happened to be the button Rong Bailun pressed to activate his physical defense after being electrocuted by Ace. Although the spot was covered by his clothes, the sharp-eyed Shaun immediately noticed it. He knew there must be a hidden button on Rong Bailuns left waist area that activated a system to protect and heal his body. That was why he had sent Paris Gildon to paste the bomb QR code on that location. Paris Gildon took out a scanner that could detonate the QR code. Rong Bailun panicked. Damn it! This is the Miyamoto familys bomb QR code! You damn woman, youre here to kill me! After Miyamoto Chujiro died, he took over all the research efforts of the Miyamoto family. He suddenly recalled this bomb QR code. One of them could cause an explosion just by scanning a QR code. In order not to be attacked by Paris Gildon, Rong Bailun hurriedly used his hands to tear apart the QR code. Rong Bailun was indeed very strong. With a forceful tug, he tore off his clothes and the body treatment device under them! Oh sh*t! Rong Bailun didnt expect this QR code to be so sticky. It seemed that this QR code wasnt the original one developed by the Miyamoto family. It had been improved. Rong Bailun had tested it before. The previous QR code did not have such adhesion and adsorption power. This was something Shaun had done on purpose. He wanted Rong Bailun to tear off the healing device on him. After pulling everything off, Rong Bailun didnt think much of it. He threw it aside and took out a pistol from his pocket. He aimed it at Paris Gildon. You can die now! However, at this moment, a cat flew over. Shocked, Rong Bailun quickly swung his arm and smacked the cat aside. At this moment, Shaun jumped in from the window and grabbed the cats neck. You are Shaun urgh urgh Rong Bailuns eyes shone with unprecedented fear when he saw Shaun. He was nearly suffocated to death and could not finish his sentence. Shauns left hand squeezed the cats neck as if he was squeezing Rong Bailun. Falling to the ground, Rong Bailun tried to fire his gun, but Paris Gildon snatched it away from him. She wanted to call for help and crawl out, but she didnt have the strength. Shaun had his signature evil smile on his face. The great Chairman Rong, let me introduce myself. Im Shaun Handley from a small town in the US. Im very happy to meet you today! Do you know? 20 years ago, I already knew your name and your noble status in this world! From then on, my dream was to become you and replace you! Youre the perfect person Ive been dreaming of! Ive thought about you for 20 years, but Ive never dared to appear in front of you. Today is the first time I am finally able to meet you face to face. Ive always told myself that our first meeting will be the time I replace you! Shaun was very excited. He was a very cautious person and knew how to wait and bid his time. He had wanted to replace Rong Bailun for the past 20 years. He had been plotting in the shadows for 20 years. Over the past 20 years, he had sent many people to make contact with Rong Bailun and infiltrate his side. However, he never dared to appear in front of him in his true body. Even though he had already been here for a few hours today and had the advantage in numbers, he did not dare to appear until he was certain of victory. Instead, he used Ace and Paris Gildon to attack first. All his caution was for the sake of subduing Rong Bailun in one swift move. He could not give him any chance to resist or escape! You are courting death Rong Bailuns face turned red. It was obvious that he was very indignant! He was the number one person in the world, but today, he had fallen into the hands of a despicable and shameless villain. Rong Bailun knew very well that Shauns methods were extremely mysterious and could not be explained by science. Even someone as technologically advanced as the Rong family could not figure out Shauns methods. Shaun walked up to him and smiled. Im sorry, my idol. I should chat longer with you, but time is limited. Thats all I can say for now. Ill knock you out now. When you wake up again, Ill have replaced you and become the new Rong Bailun. Hahahaha! Rong Bailun looked like he wanted to kill Shaun! However, Shaun did not give him any chance. Bang! Shaun flung the cat against the floor, causing Rong Bailun to faint. Paris Gildon heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my god, weve finally subdued this overlord! It wasnt easy! Master Shaun, congratulations. Your dream is coming true! Dont forget me in the future! Shaun had an excited smile on his face, but he forced himself to calm down. Its not time to celebrate yet! True success is only after I complete the mind-transplant procedure with Rong Bailun! In order not to make the Rong people suspicious, I must complete the mind swap with Rong Bailun as soon as possible before returning to this place. Paris, you must stay here. Dont open the door until I return. No one is allowed to enter, understand? Paris Gildon nodded. Dont worry, Master Shaun. I know what to do! Chapter 857 - Pursuit! Shaun was still worried. Taking out a device that looked like a microphone from his pocket, he handed it to Paris Gildon. This is a gadget I previously asked a sound specialist to help me invent. It can imitate the voice of others. Ive already adjusted it to the parameters of Rong Bailuns voice. I can imitate his speech with it. Our mind-transplant procedure will take at least a few hours. If any of his subordinates insist on barging in within this time, use this to deal with them. Remember not to let them find out that Rong Bailun is missing! Paris Gildon took the microphone and nodded. Master Shaun, you have really thought of everything. Youve prepared for everything that might happen. I believe things will be fine! Mm. Shaun didnt say anything else. He left quickly, carrying Rong Bailun. After that, Suzhou took a plane to his temporary base in Suzhou. His mind-transplant procedure equipment and staff were all waiting there. Shaun alighted from the plane carrying Rong Bailun, who was at least 40 pounds heavier than him. However, his face was not red and his heart was not racing. He appeared especially relaxed. At this moment, more than a thousand people raised their arms and cheered. He was like a returning warrior who had been victorious in battle and all the commoners were cheering happily. Shaun was very happy to hear the cheers. Men, look who I brought back! Shauns research team were all very excited to see Rong Bailun. Its Rong Bailun, the head of the eight secret families, the one who controls the world! Congratulations, Master. Weve finally caught the head of the Rong family! Master endured for 20 years just for today! Shaun laughed loudly. But he had no time to celebrate. He had to hurry up and complete the mind-transplant procedure with Rong Bailun! Carrying Rong Bailun, Shaun walked straight to the laboratory. The research team placed Rong Bailun and Shaun on the operating table and inserted the equipment into their bodies. The mind-transplant procedure could begin at any time! However, just as a scientist was about to inject Shaun with the stabilizer, he suddenly got up from the operating bed. Doctor, are there really no problems at all with this mind-transplant procedure? Theres no turning back after I switch minds with Rong Bailun! I have schemed for 20 years. If I die during this procedure, it will be a huge loss to me! Shaun was very cautious and timid. He was still worried about the mind-transplant procedure that Jordan had helped to develop. The doctor replied, Master, I understand your concern, but data does not lie. You also saw that Ms. Gildon is still in good health after switching minds with Geng Xiqing. Weve also examined your body in all aspects. It can completely withstand the mind-transplant procedure. Shaun sighed and laid down again. He closed his eyes and prayed. God bless me and wish me success in my surgery! Doctor, lets begin! The Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest. After getting off the plane, Jordan, Geng Anli, Lota and the rest headed toward the forest. They all wore protective suits to deal with the extremely harsh weather and were also protected by their bodyguards. They slowly walked forward and looked for a place to hide. One of Geng Anlis subordinates looked at the lightning in the sky and said, Madam Geng, although the Rong familys weather weapons are powerful, their method of attracting lightning and rain is the same as ours in our own weather weapon research. This method has a time limit. I predict that it will definitely not last for more than an hour. In another hour, we can fly again and leave this place. Seeing that this man seemed to know a lot about weather weapons, Jordan asked, Anli, who is he? Geng Anli replied, Oh, hes our familys weather weapon research expert, Peng Tai. Our family also dabbles in meteorological weapons, but we cant compare to the Rong family. Greetings, Deity! Peng Tai bowed respectfully to Jordan. Seeing this, Jamie walked over curiously. Jordan, how did you become a Deity? Jordan made a shushing gesture and winked at Jamie. Jamie laughed wickedly and thought to himself: Hahaha, you punk. So you lied to them. It was not that Jordan didnt want to tell Jamie the truth. But Jamie had tricked him so many times previously that Jordan wanted to trick him this time. Anyway, they were brothers. Jamie would find out sooner or later. Geng Anli watched as the brothers exchanged meaningful looks, but she didnt say anything. She absolutely believed in Jordans identity as a Deity. In fact, she had long guessed that Jordan had some unspeakable secret. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jordan to create the Mirakuru serum. He wouldnt have dared to barge into the Park and Miyamoto families alone and kill their heads. Geng Anli walked up to Jordan and whispered. Deity Jordan, it looks like well be staying in the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest for an hour. Can you want to predict if well be attacked by the Rong family here? Jordan smiled. Theres no need to predict. It will definitely happen. Since Rong Bailun has already started attacking, he wont stop. Therefore, everyone, get ready to fight! As expected, in less than 20 minutes, the soldiers guarding the perimeter sent a message. The Rong familys men have arrived! Jamie immediately stood up. Rong Bailun, that old fellow, really wants to kill us all! Alright, Ill fight you to the death! Jordan, Ill go over to the perimeter to help. Lets kill a few thousand of his soldiers first! Jordan hurriedly said, Dont go. We have many men and holding the Rong family off wont be a problem for now. Jamie smiled. Its alright. I like to fight on land the most. Air combat using missiles is not as fun. Dont worry, I have a laser weapon and Phoenix to protect me. Phoenix has been injected with the Mirakuru serum you gave him. Hes very powerful now! He can easily block more than 10 bullets for me! Oh yes, why dont I see Dragon protecting you? Where is he? Dragon was now the number one fighter in the world. For such a high-level battle, Jordan should have brought Dragon along. Jordan replied, I sent Dragon to the US to protect Victoria. Jamie was surprised. Im impressed. Its such a major battle today, but you didnt get Dragon to protect you? You dote on your beloved Victoria too much, dont you? Chapter 858 - Follow Deity Jordan To Our Deaths! When Lota heard this, she was very envious of Victoria. To think that Jordan was willing to place his most capable subordinate with Victoria. Even in such a dangerous situation today, he didnt insist on bringing Dragon along? So, Victoria is the woman whom Jordan loves the most. Lota naturally knew the story of Jordan and Victoria. She sighed in her heart. It looks like the timing of when you appear in someones life is really important. She knew that Victoria was not the best in terms of family background, beauty or age. However, she appeared in Jordans life when he was at his lowest point and needed love the most. Therefore, Jordan would always cherish her. However, both Jamie and Lota had misunderstood Jordan. Jordan did love Victoria very much, but he let Dragon be with Victoria despite this intense battle, because she needed the protection more. Jordan had predicted that Victoria would be shot. He knew that something would happen to her one day, so he asked Dragon to protect her 24/7. Since Jordan was a Deity and had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he had a lesser need for protection. He also had many other capable subordinates by his side. Compared to Victoria, Jordan could handle danger better. Jamie led his men and fought with the Rong family subordinates for more than half an hour. Both sides suffered many casualties. This was because Rong Bailun only wanted to kill that group. He didnt want to cause chaos across the world. Therefore, he did not use large-scale lethal weapons. He didnt want to hurt any innocent bystanders or let commoners know of their battle. So they carried out their fight on land. And in terms of land combat, the Steele, Geng, Haus and Addington families combined were not inferior to the Rong family. Ban Luming, who had been sent by Rong Bailun, was furious that he had not been able to enter the forest even after more than half an hour. Stop the weather weapon and use fire. Burn them to death! ordered Ban Luming. The people from the four families were all in the forest and surrounded by trees. Once a fire was ignited, it would spread far and wide. Ah sh*t, theyve started a fire. We must escape! A subordinate ran over anxiously. Dieter was very nervous. Lets continue north! Geng Anli said seriously, No, our planes are all here. We cant stray too far from them. Also, our planes are all damaged and it will take time to repair them. Immediately request for backup. Get someone to send over a fire extinguishing device! The Geng and Haus families, as well as Jordan, tried to call for backup. However, Ban Luming had already thought of this and intercepted their signals, preventing them from calling for reinforcements. Jordan suddenly asked, Anli, didnt you say that your family also studies weather weapons? Can you make it rain? Dieter cheered up. Thats right, Madam Geng. You have weather weapons too. Geng Anli felt a little awkward because she wasnt very confident in her weather weapon. But since Jordan made this request, she instructed Peng Tai. Activate the weather weapon. Peng Tai fired a weather weapon into the sky. Soon, raindrops fell. However, the raindrops were too small to have much effect on the fire. Dieter was exasperated. Madam Geng, are you kidding me? How can this bit of rain extinguish the fire?! Geng Anli was very embarrassed. Im sorry, thats all we can do now. Jordan consoled her. Its alright. Its enough that you can do this. I can help you increase the intensity of the rain to extinguish a fire. Geng Anli was shocked. Are you going to Jordan smiled. I can help the Miyamoto family make the Mirakuru serum and Shaun develop the mind-transplant procedure. So I can also help you make a weather weapon stronger than the Rong familys! Geng Anli knelt in excitement. Thank you, Deity Jordan! Peng Tai also knelt on the ground. Deity Jordan, our weather weapon research team is on the plane. We will do our best to not let you down! Dieter added. Ive also brought my familys top scientific team to help you. Lota also raised her hand. I have a team too! Lets study weather weapons together. I believe that with Jordans Deity ability, we will definitely be able to develop a more powerful weather weapon! Soon, an hour passed. Outside the forest, Ban Lumings mood improved as he watched the flames rise. Very good. In another half an hour, they will probably all be burned to death. Otherwise, they would take a risk and come out. In that case, they will fall into our ambush! Master Rong, Ill be able to complete the mission soon! The loyal Ban Luming had no idea that at this moment, Rong Bailun and Shaun were undergoing the mind-transplant procedure. However, at this moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sounds of weapons being fired into the sky could be heard. Those are weather weapons? Hehe, Ive heard from Master Rong that the Geng family has dabbled in weather weapons as well. However, they are 50 years behind the Rong family! But to his surprise, it suddenly rained heavily just two minutes later! Pitter-patter Splish splash! Damn! What the heck is with the size of this raindrop! Ive never seen a raindrop the size of a fist! Ban Luming was stunned. The rain was very intense, and the raindrops were especially heavy. They hurt his head when they made contact! The torrential rain would probably extinguish the fire in the forest in no time! Damn it, the technology level of those four families cant be underestimated. They actually developed such big raindrops. I have to tell Master Rong about this immediately! Ban Luming immediately called Rong Bailun, but he did not answer. He knew that his master must be very busy now. Without thinking too much, he took a video and sent it to Rong Bailun. Meanwhile in the forest, Geng Anli and the others were all celebrating. Deity Jordan, youre amazing. You easily developed a new liquid substance and the rain produced is worlds apart from the earlier weapon! This is probably something we would have taken at least 10 more years to figure out. Dieter kept sucking up to Jordan. Deity Jordan, until today, I didnt know who the greatest person in the world is! Is it Rong Bailun? No, no, no, hes not worthy! You are the one who will rule the world in the future! The Haus family is willing to pledge our lives to the Deity! We will follow Deity Jordan to our deaths! The people from the four families shouted in unison! Chapter 859 - Shaun: I Did It!! In an extremely short period of time, Jordan managed to help the Geng family increase the power of their weather weapon. This terrifying ability stunned the people from the other families. Dieter, Geng Anli and the rest all knew that only by following Jordan would they have a brilliant future! Likewise, the Rong family was so powerful now because of help from the previous Deity. Since the death of the previous Deity, the Rong familys technology had actually been stagnant for a long time. As long as they had Jordan, it would only be a matter of time before the Haus, Geng and Schmid families surpassed the Rong family! As for the Steele family, they were already in control now! Jordan saw the proud heads of the eight great families, including Geng Anli and Dieter, kneeling in front of him and submitting to him. He was also thrilled! Grandpa, if only you were alive. If you could see that the other families have all submitted to our Steele family, you would definitely be very happy! Seeing that the fire could not burn them to death, Ban Luming once again sent people to fight with the four families. The battle was a tie. No one had an absolute advantage. It was impossible for Ban Lumings men to infiltrate the forest and kill Jordan, the Gengs and the rest. Meanwhile, Jordan and his group could not access their planes to escape. The two sides fell into a stalemate. More than an hour later, on the second floor of the secret base in western China. Knock knock! One of the Rong familys subordinates knocked on the door of the room on the second floor. He called out. Master Rong, are you still inside? Are you alright? Ever since Rong Bailun had gone upstairs with Geng, he had not appeared again. It was no surprise that his subordinates were a little worried. However, they also knew that Rong Bailun wore a protective device. It shouldnt be a problem for him to deal with a little girl. In the room, Paris Gildon was extremely nervous. She was the only one in the room now. If his subordinates barged in, she would be in deep trouble! Therefore, Paris Gildon hurriedly used the microphone that Shaun had given her to imitate Rong Bailuns voice. She shouted back. Of course Im inside! Dont disturb me if theres nothing important! Im talking to Geng Xiqing about something very confidential. If you dare to eavesdrop, Ill blow your head off! Outside the door, the subordinate trembled in fear. I wouldnt dare! Mr. Ban said that he couldnt contact you, so he asked me to come over and check. Currently, we are in a stalemate with the four families at the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest. The firepower of the four families is very strong, and they managed to escape all our traps. Mr. Ban said that ordinary attacks arent working, so he wants to ask your permission to use the Rong familys S-grade biochemical weapons to attack. Right before Mr. Ban left, you said that we can only kill the people from the four families. We are not allowed to use large-scale weapons of mass destruction. We have to minimize the impact on the outside world. Once we activate our biochemical weapons, Im afraid some innocent people will be affected to varying degrees. Biochemical weapons? Paris Gildon was stunned for a moment. She did not know much about military stuff. All she knew was that biochemical weapons could be poisonous gas or viruses. And the harm these things could do to a person was fatal. No, Geng Xiqing is among them. Shes pregnant with my child. I cant let anything happen to my child! Paris Gildon suddenly remembered that her original body was currently in the forest. So Paris Gildon said into the microphone, You must not use biochemical weapons! You bunch of trash, cant you defeat them without it? If you have to rely on the most advanced weapons for everything, whats the point of me training so many of you?! Yes, yes, yes. Ill inform Mr. Ban now. His subordinate shivered as he quickly responded. Wait a minute. Paris Gildon stopped him and instructed. Tell Ban Luming that he can execute everyone else, but he has to spare the life of the American woman Paris Gildon. You dont need to know the reason! Yes, Master! Leave then! Dont bother me if theres nothing else! This magical microphone was indeed very powerful. It imitated Rong Bailuns voice perfectly. However, this disguise was not a permanent solution. Master Shaun, please come back quickly. Otherwise our plan might be exposed! Paris Gildon prayed with both hands. Four hours later, in Suzhou, at Shauns temporary base. Shaun and Rong Bailuns mind-transplant procedure had been completed. The two of them were lying on the operating table, unconscious. Actually, a few hours ago, right after Shaun had been anesthetized and was about to undergo the mind-transplant procedure. The atmosphere at the scene was very treacherous. All the researchers looked at each other as if they had something to say. However, in the end, no one spoke. Actually, at that point in time, everyone had the idea of replacing Shaun to take Rong Bailuns identity. Rong Bailuns body was here in their hands. They could be the one to dominate the world if they switched minds with him. But in the end, no one dared to try such a dangerous act. After all, Shaun was too terrifying. Anyone who betrayed him would not have a good ending. Not long after, Rong Bailuns body began to move slightly. First, it was a finger, then his feet, then his eyes. Rong Bailuns eyes slowly opened. All the doctors in charge of the surgery knelt down. Congratulations, Master. The procedure was a success! They all knew that the awakened Rong Bailun was no longer the real Rong Bailun, but Shaun! From the moment Shaun woke up, he looked around as if a lifetime had passed. He frowned because of his headache. He opened his mouth but realized that he couldnt speak. After more than 10 seconds, Shaun finally managed to form some words. Doctor, I II success? Everyone nodded. Yes, Master. Youve successfully switched minds with Rong Bailun. Youre now the head of the Rong family! Hearing this, Shaun was extremely excited. He hurriedly removed the tubes from his body and got off the operating table. He fell immediately after planting his feet on the floor. Master, youve just swapped minds with someone else. Your body still needs time to adapt. You cant walk for the time being. Let me help you with whatever you want to do. Shaun instructed. Mirror, I want a mirror! The doctor put Shaun in a wheelchair and pushed him in front of a large mirror. Seeing the face of Rong Bailun in the mirror, Shaun couldnt help crying. I succeeded! I finally succeeded! I have endured for 20 years and have finally become the number one person in the world. Hahahaha! From now on, everyone in the world will submit to me! Chapter 860 - Im Not The Number One In The World! Shaun cried tears of joy. His long-cherished dream had finally come true today! For as long as he could remember, he hated his background and his strange demonic techniques. He wanted to become a noble man with elite status. He wanted to have sons and daughters with a high-born bloodline. Now, he could achieve all of this! Shaun looked at himself in the mirror for a long time. He had never been so narcissistic before. He was satisfied with every feature and organ on his body. Even if Rong Bailun had been a slovenly person who didnt take good care of his appearance, Shaun would still feel that he was very handsome! Wheres Rong Bailun? Is he still unconscious? Wake him up quickly. I have something to ask him! Shaun commanded. He knew that time was tight. Swapping minds with Rong Bailun was only the first step. He had to return to the base as soon as possible. He couldnt let Rong Bailuns subordinates know that he had left. Otherwise, if Rong Bailuns family found out about this, they might realize that something was wrong with him. The doctor injected a powerful awakening agent into Shauns body. The body soon started to move. Rong Bailun slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a group of doctors in white coats. He realized that he was on an operating table. Rong Bailun asked weakly, Where Where am I? Shaun laughed and said to his subordinate, Help him up! Yes! Two doctors supported Rong Bailun to a seating position. When Rong Bailun saw Shaun, his pupils immediately dilated! He was looking at himself! How could a person look at himself? And without a mirror! Am I in a dream now? Damn it, I must still be in a dream. Otherwise, how could I see myself? Rong Bailun was very confused. Shaun laughed out loud. Rong Bailun, youre not in a dream. This is reality! Do you want to know what happened? We had a mind-transplant procedure! We swapped minds! Now, Im Rong Bailun while you are me! Doctor, give him a mirror. Let him see what he looks like now! A doctor took out a square mirror and placed it in front of Rong Bailun. Rong Bailun saw Shauns wretched face in the mirror! He couldnt believe that this was real. Fortunately, he was a person who handled the most advanced technology regularly. As a result, he didnt lose control of his emotions. He knew that this was possible. In his anger, Rong Bailun knocked the mirror to the ground and questioned Shaun. Mind-transplant technology? Even my Rong family hasnt developed such technology. How did you do it?! Shaun smiled. Everyone has their own specialization! Ever since I learned that there are secret families and Deities in this world, I decided to focus on developing the mind-transplant procedure. From the beginning, my target was you. However, I knew that you were not easy to deal with, so I used other methods to control the Schmids first. Even while controlling the Schmid family, I still treat you as my final goal in life. Originally, I still needed at least 20 years to complete the mind-transplant procedure. But by then, youll be f*cking 70 years old. You also know that people from the eight families cant live past 80 years old. I was worried you wont be able to escape this curse. Even if I swap minds with you, I will only have 10 years left to live. Its not worth it! Fortunately, the heavens dont disappoint those who work hard. I met a new Deity. It was him who helped me complete the mind-transplant procedure earlier! Rong Bailun was stupefied. The shock he felt at this moment was far greater than the shock of knowing that his mind had been switched! What did you say? A new Deity has appeared in this world? Is what you said true?! Rong Bailun became extremely serious. Shaun smiled. Ive already switched minds with you. Why would I still need to lie to you? I dont mind telling you. You know the new Deity too. Hes Jordan from the Steele family! Jordan! Rong Bailun frowned on hearing Jordans name. To think that hes actually the new Deity Rong Bailuns mind raced with many thoughts. It was as if he had many things he wanted to re-analyze. Shaun continued. Rong Bailun, Ive already told you a huge secret. Now, its your turn. What is the most powerful secret research your family has done over the years? Ive completely replaced you now. Even if you dont tell me, Ill find out sooner or later. Rong Bailun seemed to be still immersed in the fact that Jordan was a Deity Jordan. He paused for a moment before looking up at Shaun with disdain. Hmph, youll probably kill me no matter what, right? Shaun laughed out loud. You are indeed Chairman Rong. Your ability to predict is not inferior to that brat, Jordan! Thats right. There can only be one Rong Bailun in this world, and that is me. I cant allow you to continue living in this world. You will be a threat to me! Shaun was a very cautious person. He couldnt let the real Rong Bailun remain alive if he wanted to completely replace him. Otherwise, with Rong Bailuns sharp wits and cunning methods, he would definitely find a way to tell the truth to the Rong family. Rong Bailun had to die! Rong Bailun shook his head. Shaun, I have to admit that youre a terrifying fellow. Youve been plotting for so long just to take over my body. Apart from you and Deity Jordan, I believe no one else in the world can do this. After learning that Jordan was the new Deity Jordan, Rong Bailun became extremely respectful to him, even though Jordan was not present. Shaun smiled. You flatter me. In order to become you, Ive put in a lot of effort, including imitating your accent, learning your hobbies like baking, golf and basketball, and well as watching all your favorite sci-fi movies. Dont worry. After I become you, Ill continue to do what you usually do. It wont disrupt your style. Rong Bailun snorted. Shaun, dont be too smug. Do you really think youre number one in the world just because youve become me? Do you really think that by becoming me, you can control the entire Rong family and know the top secret of our family? Let me tell you, you wont get what you want! Shaun laughed out loud. How funny! When I go back, no one will know that Im an impostor! I can enter any secret base of the Rong family! I will know all the secrets in time! Then let me ask you, why wont I be number one in the world?! Why wont I be able to control the Rong family and the entire world?! Rong Bailun replied calmly, Because I am not number one in the world! Chapter 861 - : Shaun Dominates The Rong Family! Shaun was stunned. Rong Bailun said that he wasnt the number one in the world? Who didnt know that Rong Bailun was the head of the eight secret families? If he wasnt the number one in the world, who was?! Shaun thought for a moment. Rong Bailun didnt have any brothers. He only had an older sister and a younger sister. The two sisters had never appeared at the great meeting. Shaun heard that they had gentle characters and were not ambitious at all. They couldnt possibly be controlling things from behind the scenes. As for Rong Bailuns son, he had always been very obedient. He was not as arrogant as the second-generation heirs of the Park and Miyamoto families. Therefore, they were not threats for the top position in the Rong family. Shaun analyzed carefully and believed that there was probably no one else in the Rong family. Hmph, if youre not the number one in the world, who is?! All these years, any changes in the world were decided by you alone! Rong Bailun explained. Mr. Handley, its not as simple as you think. Let me go and Ill tell you all the secrets about our family. When the time comes, the two of us and Deity Jordan will work together to do something unprecedented! Rong Bailun was inviting Shaun and Jordan to work with him? Shaun smiled. Rong Bailun, you said so much just to make me let you go? Hehe, dream on. Im such a cautious person. How can I fall for your trick?! Rong Bailun looked anxious. Im not lying to you. I dont care what my body looks like. It doesnt matter to me. My family really wants to understand your dark methods. Deity Jordan will also be a great help to us. This world is very big. We can explore it together! Rong Bailun was sincere, but Shaun laughed loudly. Do you think Ill believe your nonsense?! Now that Ive already replaced you, why should I still cooperate with you?! Shaun snatched a gun from his subordinate and pointed it at Rong Bailun. Ill give you one more chance. What is your familys secret? If you dont tell me, Ill kill you immediately! Rong Bailun shook his head in disappointment. Shaun, you wont succeed. Bang! Shaun didnt say anything else and shot his original self. He killed Rong Bailun. Everyone at present looked at each other in fear. The one who just died was Shauns original body! Even when faced with his original body, Shaun didnt care at all. He could kill just him like that. Silence descended for a full 10 seconds. Then, a doctor asked. Master Shaun, what should we do with your body? In the eyes of these subordinates, Shauns corpse was incomparably noble and could not be casually disposed of. However, Shaun slapped the doctor! Smack! Shaun said coldly, Open your eyes wide and see clearly. Im Rong Bailun now! As for that corpse, you can do whatever you want with it. Shaun Handley has nothing to do with me! Shaun had already transformed into Rong Bailun. He no longer cared about his past self. Yes, Master Rong! The doctors addressed Shaun as Master Rong. Hahaha, prepare the plane. Its time for me to return. Yes, Master Rong! Shaun boarded a plane and quickly returned to the secret base in western China. Upon arrival, he quietly climbed to the second floor. When Paris Gildon saw Rong Bailun appear alone, she instinctively took a step back in fear. Are are you Master Shaun, or Paris Gildon didnt know if Shaun had succeeded. Shaun revealed his signature evil smile. From that smile, Paris Gildon instantly knew that this was Shaun! Master Shaun, you succeeded! Paris Gildon threw herself into Shauns arms excitedly. Shaun patted her shoulder and said, Remember, from this moment on, call me Master Rong. Youre also no longer Paris Gildon, but Geng Xiqing. Understand? Paris Gildon nodded happily. Yes, yes! Shaun hugged her happily. From now on, this world belongs to us! By the way, did anything happen during the few hours I was gone? Did anyone come in? Paris Gildon shook her head. Its all thanks to the microphone you gave me. I reprimanded Rong Bailuns subordinates and they didnt dare to come in. Shaun was very pleased. Very good. This way, no one will know that I left, and no one will suspect me. Holding her hand, Shaun pushed the door open and walked out. The moment they came out, the Rong familys personal soldiers surrounded them. Master Rong! Shaun nodded at them. Xiqing and I were sleeping in the room earlier, so we were delayed. Listen carefully. Xiqing is my woman now. She will be your madam from now on, understand? The soldiers immediately knelt on the ground. Greetings, Madam Rong! Paris Gildon played with her short hair, enjoying this feeling very much. Shaun asked, Did anything important happen when I was resting just now? A subordinate reported, Sir, we fought fiercely with the four families for a few hours, but unfortunately, they still managed to board their planes. Now, theyve all flown to a secret base camp belonging to the Geng family on Hainan Island. Our men have all rushed over and are preparing for the next attack. Shaun was very angry. What? Jordan, Geng Anli and the rest are still alive? You bunch of trash. We are the great Rong family with so many advanced technological weapons. How could you let them escape? What is that fellow, Ban Luming, doing? Did he use any weather weapons? Did he use any biochemical weapons? Did I develop so many powerful weapons just for show?! Shaun knew that the Rong familys weapons were terrifying. If put into use, even with Jordans ability to predict the future, he would not be able to resist the might of such powerful weapons. But if it was just an ordinary land battle, they would not be able to defeat Jordans Deity ability. His subordinate was confused. Master Rong, didnt you say earlier that we are not allowed to use any biochemical weapons? Paris Gildon covered her mouth, her heart pounding in fear. Oh no, I forgot to tell Master Shaun! Chapter 862 - Giving His Daughter As A Gift? Shaun also felt awkward. He had switched minds with Rong Bailun and finally gained permanent possession of his body. But there was one flaw. He did not inherit Rong Bailuns memories. As a result, he had no idea what Rong Bailun did or said before. But luckily this was just a lowly underling, not even a core subordinate like Ban Luming. Therefore, Shaun did not panic. If this underling suspected something, he could just kill him. Shaun said steadily, Dont you know how to move with the times? I didnt want to bring out the big guns just now because I didnt want to attract too much attention. But things are different now! The consequences of letting a tiger escape back into the mountains are very serious. We have to kill them all in one go! Prepare the plane immediately. I want to go to Hainan Island myself and kill them! Be it Shaun or Rong Bailun, they viewed the four families with the same hatred. They both wanted to kill them. As for Shaun, he didnt care if the Geng and Haus families, Lota or the rest lived or died. But Jordan had to die! This was because Jordan knew all of Shauns secrets, and he had the ability to predict the future. If Jordan saw in a vision that he had already switched minds with Rong Bailun, he might inform the Rong Bailun family and ruin Shauns plans! In addition, Shaun was now the number one person in the world. As the Deity, Jordan was the only threat to him. As long as he killed Jordan, Shaun would definitely dominate this world! Yes! The subordinate hurriedly brought him onto the plane. But after boarding the plane, Shaun asked this subordinate to stay behind. Soon after, this subordinate was secretly assassinated by Shauns men. As Shaun had misspoken earlier and this subordinate might suspect him. Shaun was so cautious that he would never leave him alive. Shaun flew over to Hainan Island to meet with Ban Luming. When Ban Luming saw Shaun, he knelt on the ground. Im sorry, Master Rong! The people from the four families are too difficult to deal with. We couldnt wipe them out in the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest and let them escape. Shaun glared at Ban Luming. Ban Luming, Ive already suffered your incompetence many times. Dont think that I wont toss you aside just because youve been with me for so many years! If this continues, youd better retire early! Ban Luming was Rong Bailuns most trusted subordinate. He had been with him for many years and was an absolutely loyal subject. Moreover, he was very familiar with him. Now that Shaun had replaced Rong Bailun, he would definitely kick Ban Luming out. It was similar to when a new president took position, he would definitely replace all the important ministers with his own people. It was the same for leaders in the private sector. The new CEOs would slowly turn the core management into their own people. The original management team would be slowly forced out. In addition, Ban Luming was very familiar with Rong Bailun. Shaun was afraid that he would realize sooner or later that he was not the real Rong Bailun. For safety reasons, Shaun would find an excuse to get rid of him sooner or later. Of course, Ban Luming was not just any ordinary subordinate. He was Rong Bailuns most trusted aide. He could not be kicked out just like that. Shaun had to take things slowly. Otherwise, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the entire Rong family. As expected, Ban Luming became very nervous. Please give me another chance! I wont disappoint you again! Shaun snorted. Where are Jordan and the rest now? Picking up a tablet, Ban Luming opened a map. He projected it in front of Shaun and zoomed in on the capital of Hainan Island, Haikou. Sir, theyre currently in this underground fort in Haikou. This fort seems to be the Geng familys secret base. The defense system is very powerful. It can intercept all our weapons and is comparable to our family. Sir, I request to use weapons of mass destruction. With the Geng familys defense strength, if we attack at our current level, we wont be able to kill them even if we carry on for 10 years. Shaun nodded. Unlike Rong Bailun, he did not care about the lives of ordinary people. As long as Jordan died, he didnt mind killing millions of innocent people. After all, there were so many people in the world. Shaun said, We should have done this earlier! Immediately use our biochemical weapons. Release the poisonous gas! Ban Luming got very excited. Yes, Sir! What kind of poisonous gas bomb do you want to use on them? Shaun paused for a moment. He didnt know much about the specific types of poisonous gas bombs. He only knew that they were the most difficult to defend against, and their lethality was terrifying. What types are there? Ban Luming explained. There are sneezing gas bombs, tear gas bombs, corrosive gas bombs, and asphyxiating gas bombs. Shaun thought for a moment and replied, Release tear gas bombs on them. I want to smile as I watch them cry! Yes! Meanwhile, in the Geng familys secret underground fort in Haikou. Jordan, Jamie, Geng Anli, Dieter and the rest sat at a long table and enjoyed food and wine together. Although it was a temporary shelter, Geng had furnished this underground fort beautifully and luxuriously. Moreover, there were all kinds of amenities and supplies, including food, clothes and entertainment. This was the Geng familys territory. Logically speaking, Geng Anli should be sitting at the head of the table. However, ever since she found out that Jordan was a Deity Jordan, how could she still dare to sit at the head? She made Jordan take the seat of honor. Holding a glass of red wine glass, Jamie was already a little tipsy. Over the past few hours, he had fought fiercely and killed many people. He felt very satisfied. Jamie looked at Jordan. Jordan, youre really something. Youre really a Deity. You lied to me just now. Haha, I didnt expect the new Deity to be from our family. Do you think Jesse will still dare to fight with you for the position of family head after he finds out? Jordan smiled. Let him be the head of the Steele family. Beside him, Dieter hurriedly said, Thats right. Deity Jordan is the master of the world. Why would he care about a small position in the Steele family? Deity Jordan, you have the genes of a Deity. Your descendants might have the same ability! Please forgive my rudeness, but I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can grant it! Jordan asked, What request? Dieter pulled over a girl with a noble aura. This is my youngest daughter, Mia. Shes only 21 years old this year, and I want to offer Mia to you. Please accept her! Chapter 863 - Haus Fawning! Mia was a typical German girl. She was tall and had an exquisite face. She looked a little like the popular German model Chloe. She was on the slender side and looked very obedient. She looked very alluring in a white off-shoulder sweater. Mia lowered her head respectfully. I will definitely serve Deity Jordan with all my heart and be a good wife. Previously, the Haus family had been disdainful of Jordan. Now, Dieter was offering up his precious daughter? It was rumored that Mia was originally set to marry Rong Bailuns son. Jordan glanced at her and shook his head. He already had two wives, but even if he was single now So what if your daughter is as beautiful as a fairy? Must I take her just because you offered her to me? Seeing that Jordan did not seem to be interested in Mia, Dieter hurriedly said, I have two other daughters. Although theyre married, as long as Deity Jordan likes them, I can immediately get them to be with you! Jordan continued to drink indifferently. Jamie laughed loudly and joked, Dieter, dont you know that my brother likes mature women? Young and beautiful ones are not that attractive to him. I heard that Mrs. Haus was a great beauty 20 years ago. She was the number one beauty in Germany, right? Dieter didnt hesitate at all. Ill call my wife now! Enough. Jordan put down his wine glass and rolled his eyes at Jamie. Dont ruin my reputation. Im a Deity now. My reputation is important, okay? Jordan said to Dieter, You dont have to be so eager to suck up to me. Youve always been a pacifist and leaned more toward Rong Bailuns side. I dont trust you at all. You have to follow me and prove your loyalty first before thinking of offering your wife or daughters. Dieter had been fawning all over Jordan, but the latter did not appreciate it. If Dieter hadnt shamelessly followed them like a dog, Jordan wouldnt have cared about his life and death. Yes, yes, yes. Deity Jordan, my loyalty to you is absolute. You will feel it soon! Mia, hurry up and pour some wine for him! Mia walked over and poured wine for Jordan, who did not refuse. Picking up on her fragrance, Jamie, who was sitting beside Jordan, couldnt help giving Mia a few more glances. Tsk, tsk. Mia is really beautiful. Jordan, if you dont want this woman, Ill take her. Jamie was drunk and wanted to have a good time with Mia. However, Dieter quickly objected. Jamie, Mia is dedicated to Deity Jordan. Although youre his biological brother, youre a common man like us. Youre just a mortal. Youre not worthy of my daughter! Jamie was very angry. F*ck you. My younger brother is a Deity. I have my younger brother to protect me. I can have any woman I want. With that, Jamie pulled Mia into his arms. Ah, no. Mia clearly didnt like Jamie and kept struggling, but he didnt intend to let go of her. Previously, Jordan already found the matter between Jamie and Park Sora ridiculous. Jordan had always wanted to berate Jamie for his despicable behavior toward beautiful women. Therefore, Jordan immediately chided Jamie. Jamie, let Mia go. Dont be rude to her! Jamie didnt go against Jordans wishes. He smiled and said, Jordan, you seem to be very worried about her. Alright, I wont snatch her from you then. With that, he pushed Mia onto Jordan. Aiya. Mia was a delicate woman. Pushed around like this, she fell into Jordans arms in a daze. Jordan didnt mind. He could easily catch her with one hand. Unexpectedly, after Mia fell into his arms, she took the opportunity to kiss Jordan. Wow, Jordan, it looks like Mia is really interested in you. You should just have her tonight. Hahaha, dont waste her good intentions! Jamie took the opportunity to tease Jordan. Dieter smiled. If Deity Jordan can make Mia pregnant with your child, it will be the glory of our family! Jordan was speechless. Wow, to think that the Haus family is one of the eight secret families. But youre actually so shameless. Jordan looked at Mia and said indifferently, Mia, I advise you to give up. Even Lota cant conceive my child, let alone you. Picking up a tissue, Jordan wiped the lipstick off his face. He sighed inwardly. Fortunately, Lota left right after finishing her dinner and did not see Mia kissing Jordan. Otherwise, she would probably lose her temper. At this moment, Lota had arrived at a library in the underground fort to look for Geng Xiqing. Geng Xiqing wasnt reading. She was sitting quietly on the floor in a daze. Lota walked over and asked, Xiqing, why are you here alone? Why didnt you stay at the dining table for a while longer and chat with the others? Geng Xiqing shook her head. Ive tried to be close with Mom as before, but I sense a distance between us. Its as if shes unwilling to talk to me. Lota sighed. You cant blame her. You have a completely different face now. Although your mother knows that this is you, she must feel strange looking at this unfamiliar face. Dont worry, itll be fine after some time. Geng Xiqing was grateful for Lotas comfort. Thank you, Lota. Why did you come looking for me? Shouldnt you have stayed with your Jordan a little longer? Ever since Dieters beautiful daughter Mia found out that Jordan is a deity, her eyes have never left him. You have to be careful that Mia might snatch your Jordan away. Lota knew Jordan very well. No, Jordan only has Lauren and Victoria in his heart now. He wont fancy other women. I came looking for you because I wanted you to continue helping me draw. Draw the story between you and Jordan? Geng Xiqing asked. Before this, Geng Xiqing had drawn many paintings about Lota and Jordan. Lota liked those paintings very much. Every time she saw them, it was as if she was reminiscing about the past. Lota nodded. Yes. Geng Xiqing thought for a moment and suddenly smiled wickedly. Alright, but this time, I want to draw you two while you were in that special room! Tell me how you raped Deity Jordan during those 24 hours. I want to draw all the details! Lotas face instantly turned red. Xiqing, youre the disciple of the worlds most distinguished painter. How can you draw such erotic paintings?! But right after that, Lota whispered, Xiqing, after you finish the painting, can you give it to me to keep? Chapter 864 - Poisonous Gas Attack! Although Lota appeared resistant on the outside, she was inwardly thrilled. That night in that special room was the only sweet memory she had with Jordan. However, memories would slowly fade with time. If they could be painted out. It was quite meaningful to turn a mental image into a physical picture. Geng Xiqing said in a half-joking tone. No, if I give it to you, wont you be hugging my painting to sleep every night? For the sake of your health, I shouldnt give it to you. Why dont I give it to Jordan after its done? Lota was about to cry. Xiqing, stop fooling around. Jordan will scold me to death if he sees it. Geng Xiqing smiled. Im just joking with you. Lets go find some paint supplies. Ill draw it for you now! Hearing this, Lota happily agreed. Yes, yes! While Geng Xiqing and Lota were happily painting, Jordan was still at dinner with the others. Everyone had drunk a lot. Each person had at least two bottles of red wine. Currently, the four families were not completely out of danger. The Rong family could attack at any time. But they dared to drink so much as they had a special hangover medicine that only the eight secret families had. It could release the alcohol from their bodies and help them regain their full senses within minutes. That was why they could be so unrestrained in enjoying themselves. Dieter had been fawning over Jordan since the meal started. Deity Jordan, can you predict what Rong Bailun will do next? Since their people cant break in now, will they retreat? Geng Anli said in a drunken manner, Hmph. Rong Bailun isnt someone who will back down when things get difficult. Geng Anli had drunk the most. She had lost her son, Geng Weilun, and then found out that her daughter had switched minds with someone else. Therefore, she needed alcohol the most to numb herself. Jordan had always been very good at drinking. Coupled with the fact that he had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, drinking two bottles of wine had no real effect on him. Ill make a prediction now and see what Rong Bailun will do next, said Jordan. Clap, clap, clap. Dieter immediately applauded. We welcome Deity Jordan to begin predicting! Jordan immediately closed his eyes and started his prediction. Dieter instructed his daughter, Mia, Deity Jordan is working so hard to predict the future for our four families. Mia, give him a massage. Mia was also very obedient. Yes, Father. Mia walked up to Jordan and started massaging his shoulders. Oh my goodness. Jordan sensed Mias unique fragrance and gentle hands. He knew that Mia was massaging him. Although he wanted to stop it, he had already started having a vision, so he didnt stop her. Since the Haus family was so eager to be Jordans slave, massaging him and pouring wine for him, Jordan would just let them be. But Mia only massaged his shoulders for a few moments before crouching down to massage his legs. Earlier, Mia had kissed him without permission so Jordan was really worried that she would take advantage of him again. He could only quickly finish his vision of what would happen next. Soon, a very tragic scene appeared before his eyes. Poisonous gas was everywhere. Countless citizens wore masks or covered their mouths with cloth as they drove away from the city. The four families also suffered countless casualties with their subordinates! Damn it! Jordan opened his eyes and saw Mias increasingly unscrupulous fingers. Mia was crouched in front of him and looked up. Are you comfortable? Deity Jordan? Smack! Jordan slapped her. Who asked you to touch me?! From now on, dont come near me without my permission! Jordan withheld his strength. It was just a very light slap. His purpose was just to warn her. Mia sat on the ground in tears. I just admire you Jordan snorted. Admire? Today is not the first time weve met. Why havent I heard you say that you admired me before? You only started to admire me after knowing that I am a Deity? Let me tell you, Mia. Perhaps you think you have a noble status or that your beauty is unparalleled, but I only like women who were willing to be with me before I achieved greatness! After Jordans identity as a Deity was revealed, countless women threw themselves at him. However, Jordan did not fancy them at all. Only women like Lauren and Victoria, who were willing to be with Jordan when he was still in dire straits, were worthy of his love! Dieter hurriedly stood up and apologized on behalf of his daughter. Deity Jordan, please calm down. I saw that you had a long day, so I asked Mia to go over and massage your shoulders. Who knew my daughter would be so tactless? As they were about to face a powerful enemy, Jordan was not in the mood to fuss about this. Ive already predicted that the Rong family will use a poisonous tear gas bomb. Everyone instantly became alert. What? Poisonous gas? Jordan instructed Geng Anli. The spread of the poisonous gas will be very serious. The citizens nearby will all be affected. Get your subordinates to evacuate the citizens as soon as possible. Geng Anli nodded and immediately made calls to arrange this. Can our people defend against the poisonous gas released by the Rong family? Jordan shook his head. No, many of our own people died as well. Jamie hurriedly consumed the hangover medicine and asked, Dont we have gas masks? They dont work? Jordan said, Im afraid they are not very useful. The Rong familys poisonous gas bombs are quite powerful. It looks like we have to customize a gas mask that can defend against their new poisonous gas. Dieter quickly said, Only Deity Jordan can do this. Ill get our familys research team to help you. Ring ring ring. At this moment, Jordan, Geng Anli and Dieters phones rang. Geng Anli glanced at her phone and was shocked. Its a video-call request from Rong Bailun! Answer it! Jordan and the others immediately answered the video call. Their faces soon appeared in the video call. Rong Bailun saw Jordan and the other two eating and drinking together. He couldnt help commenting. You three damned fellows, how dare you still have the mood to drink and eat here after provoking me! For the time being, Jordan could not tell that there was anything strange with Rong Bailun. In order to replace him, Shaun had been imitating his speech and mannerisms. Jordan said angrily, Rong Bailun, are you going to use a poisonous gas bomb on us?! Why are you doing this? Do you know how many innocent people will die because of this?! There are also children, some of them only a few years old. Can you bear to see so many lives lost for your own selfish reasons?! Chapter 865 - Jordan Must Die! Jordan had already predicted what Rong Bailun would do next. He couldnt help cursing at him. Made impudent by alcohol, Geng Anli shouted drunkenly at Rong Bailun. Rong Bailun, weve known each other for so many years. In my heart, youve always been a responsible person who values the lives of the people of the world. Over the past few decades, you alone have decided the progress of this world. You previously stopped so many terrifying events from happening and gave the world a lot of technological benefits. Why are you choosing to do this today? Bailun, this happened because of me. I thought you killed my son, thats why I attacked you. The Geng family is willing to bear all your losses and make any compensation you want! I want you to stop. Please forgive my mistakes. Is that okay? Dieter also said, Rong Bailun, Im sure youre very curious, right? How did we know you were going to release a poisonous gas even before you did it? Hehe, to tell you the truth, Jordan is the new Deity! At this moment, Jamie suddenly became vigilant. Shut up, Dieter! What are you doing?! Jamie didnt want Dieter to expose Jordans identity because it might be dangerous to him. If Rong Bailun knew that Jordan was a Deity, he would definitely try his best to capture him and make him work for him. Dieter had been fawning all over Jordan, but it was obvious he didnt care about his welfare at all. Jordan was also startled. He wondered how Rong Bailun would react when he found out that he was a Deity. But Shaun just laughed out loud. Jordan is a Deity? Haha, you idiots, you must have fallen into Jordans trap. Hes lying to you! Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. It was better if Rong Bailun did not believe that he was a Deity. This way, he would have a higher chance of winning. However, Dieter insisted on convincing Rong Bailun. Bailun, Jor Shaun didnt give him a chance to finish. Ive already released the poison gas bomb. I believe youve already experienced the power of my poison gas bomb. Geng Anli slammed the table angrily. Rong Bailun! Must the grudge between our two families implicate so many innocent citizens?! If you have any grievances, just target the Geng family! Im willing to have a proper battle with your Rong family! Seeing Geng Anli so agitated, Shaun smiled. Madam Geng, youve misunderstood. You and I have known each other for many years. I know that you attacked me only because you wanted to avenge your son. I can forgive you! Geng Anli was delighted. Really? Thank you. I knew it. As long as we calm down and talk, there will be room for negotiation! Im willing to pay 10 times the losses incurred by the Rong family! Dieter was also happy. This war started only because Geng Anli attacked the Rong family. Since Rong Bailun had decided to forgive Geng Anli, this conflict could be resolved. Everyone would be fine. Dieter was not here to fight a war. He was here to be a peacemaker! But Rong Bailun had refused to listen to him and insisted on fighting. Moreover, he wanted to get rid of the Haus family as well. As a result, Haus had no choice but to join Jordan and the rest. Dieter exclaimed happily. Haha, thats how it should be! Why fight a war? Isnt it better for everyone to get along peacefully? Haha, Chairman Rong, you and Deity Jordan can lead us together in the future. Our families will definitely improve by leaps and bounds! Geng Anli also looked forward to that harmonious scene. It was as if they had returned to decades ago when the first Deity was still around. Everyone lived in peace and with the help of the first Deity, they managed to develop very advanced technology over a short period of time. That was how they achieved their current results. However, Shaun said, I can spare your two families, but I must kill Jordan! What? Geng Anli and Dieter were stunned. Rong Bailun wanted to kill Jordan? Why? It was Geng Anli who attacked Rong Bailun, not Jordan. Earlier on, Jordan had also persuaded Geng Anli to leave. He was also a peacemaker! Jamie thought that Rong Bailun wanted to kill Jordan because Jamie had been bombarding him on the battlefield. As Jamie was not part of the video call, he walked up to Jordan and called out to Rong Bailun. Rong Bailun! Ill take responsibility for my own actions! I was the one who kept blasting you earlier. It has nothing to do with Jordan. If you have the guts, come at me! Shaun chuckled. Youre just trash. Youre not worthy of me personally targeting you! Jordan pushed Jamie away and looked at Rong Bailun calmly. Why do you want to kill me? Shaun said, Because your existence makes me very uneasy. Your existence is a threat to me! I have to get rid of you! Jordan smiled. So you do believe Dieters words. You believe that Im a Deity? Shaun smiled. It doesnt matter if youre a Deity or not. From the moment you killed the heads of the Park and Miyamoto families, you must die. The eight families wont allow a lawless person like you to exist! Jordan clenched his fists. He knew that Rong Bailun had always disliked him. Previously, he had issued a Level One Pursuit Order to kill him. Geng Anli and Dieter fell silent. Rong Bailun had chosen to forgive them but remained determined to kill Jordan. It was very unexpected. Shaun said to Geng Anli and Dieter. Madam Geng, Mr. Haus, weve always been good partners and have always shouldered the fate of the world together. In the future, I hope we can continue to manage this world together. As for Jordan, hes just an outsider. His family has always been lagging behind. I can choose to let you off as long as you help me kill Jordan! He was asking them to kill Jordan? Geng Anli and Dieter were shocked to their senses! They didnt even have to take any hangover medicine! What a joke. Jordan was a Deity. He could predict the future. How could they kill him?! Geng Anli said, My relationship with Jordan is not something you can sow discord with just a few words! I will never hurt Jordan! Dieter remained silent. If he could kill Jordan, he might really do so. Chairman Rong, you must be joking. Jordan is a Deity. How can the few of us kill him?! Dieter asked. Jamie was very unhappy. What do you mean by that? So you would kill my brother if you could?! Chapter 866 - Jordan, Youre a Coward! Dieter had always looked down on Jamie. Especially after he was punched by Jamie at the secret base in western China. He felt very embarrassed by that incident. Dieter shouted angrily, I dont have the ability to kill Jordan, nor do I have the ability to fight Chairman Rong! Deity Jordan and Chairman Rong are both formidable figures. This is a personal grudge between two gods, can we not be implicated? Can you settle this alone? Let me go home! Dieter really regretted rushing over to get involved in this matter. Nevertheless, he couldnt just sit at home while the Geng and Rong families were fighting. Shaun smiled. Mr. Haus is right. Jordan, you should come out of the fort and have a proper battle with me. Otherwise, Geng Anli and Dieter will be implicated by you. Shaun knew Jordans strength very well. No matter how strong Jordan was, he was the only powerful Steele member. The Steele familys combat strength could not compare to the Rong family at all. In the face of a mighty physical force, predictions alone were useless. As long as Jordan emerged alone, Shaun would definitely be able to kill him. Jamie interrupted. F*ck you. Do you think well leave just because you tell us to? If you have the guts, attack us all. Your poisonous gas bombs probably wont be able to enter this underground fort, right? Jamie knew that the Geng family fort had top-notch defense. Not only could it block missiles, but it could also block gases. Even if they had to be completely sealed off from the rest of the world, they could still survive. Suddenly, Mia, who had been throwing herself at Jordan, suddenly changed her attitude towards him. So the Deity isnt the most powerful. He doesnt even dare to go out and fight Chairman Rong. It looks like his predictive abilities are not a big deal. Chairman Rong is still the most powerful, Mia said coldly. Jamie was very displeased. Mia switched sides so quickly. Mia, do you want to be Rong Bailuns daughter-in-law again? You dont want to be Deity Jordans wife anymore? Jamie asked. Mia said indifferently, So what if hes a Deity? Hes still being pushed around by Chairman Rong. Im really glad that someone rejected me just now. Otherwise, I would have come under Chairman Rongs wrath too. Jordan was very annoyed. She was indeed the type of woman who would just blindly follow whoever was stronger! However, now was not the time for Jordan to show off. If he rashly agreed to fight Rong Bailun directly, he would be the one to die. Just the poisonous gas outside would poison Jordan to death if he went out now. And the Rong family also had many other amazing high-tech weapons. Of course, with his Deity ability, he could quickly develop a mask to defend against the poisonous gas. Jordan could only admit defeat for the time being. What if I refuse to go out? How cowardly. You are a Deity? Is that for real? Mia sneered again. Mia had always been a proud European girl. She was born into a noble family and was so beautiful. Countless men had been fawning over her all her life. But when she offered herself to Jordan earlier, he had looked at her with disdain and even slapped her. She took his rejection to heart. She was a Scorpio, a girl who liked to hold grudges. Jordan glared at Mia. Jamie said to Jordan as he walked toward Mia. Jordan, I reckon youre no longer interested in this woman. I wont stand on ceremony then. In the past, with Mias status, figure and beauty, she might have caught Jordans eye. But after Mia said those insulting words, it was impossible for Jordan to have anything else to do with this woman. Jamie knew that because of Hailey, Jordan hated women who looked down on him. Jordan loved and cherished women like Victoria, who gave him confidence and was willing to be by his side when he was down and out. Therefore, Jamie approached the exquisite and beautiful Mia and kissed her. B*stard, let go of my daughter! Dieter was angered. After that kiss, Jamie stopped on his own accord. He smiled. Haha, it felt quite good. Your mouth isnt as foul as I thought. You Mia knew that Jamie was standing up for Jordan. She hated him very much. But after being punished by him, she didnt dare to spout nonsense anymore. Jordan continued to look at Rong Bailun in the video. Shaun said, Jordan, do you think youll be fine as long as you dont come out? If you continue hiding in the Geng familys fort? Dont forget that your two wives are still outside! Shaun knew Jordan all too well. He knew that Jordan cared most about his two wives, so he immediately used them to threaten Jordan. Indeed, Jordans expression changed drastically. Lauren and Victoria were not by his side now. The consequences would be unimaginable if Rong Bailun killed them! Rong Bailun, how dare you! Jordan was incensed. Shaun laughed disdainfully. Why wouldnt I dare? I know you care for your two wives. One of them is called Lauren Howard, and the other is called Victoria Clarke, right? I know a lot about them. It will be very easy for me to capture and kill them! Im giving you a chance to choose. Either you come out and die, or you can wait to collect the bodies of your wives! With that, Shaun hung up the video call. Damn it! Jordan was so angry that he pounded the table. He hated it the most when people used his family as hostages. Shaun had done this previously and now, even Rong Bailun was doing such a despicable thing. Jordan still did not know that Rong Bailun was now Shaun. Jamie comforted him. Jordan, didnt you send Dragon and his team to protect Victoria and Lauren? They should be fine, right? Dieter commented nonchalantly. Thats hard to say. The Rong familys technological weapons are far above ours. Its useless no matter how many people you have protecting them. Jordan once again recalled the scene of Victoria lying in a pool of blood after being shot. He could feel that if something really happened to Victoria, it would be because of Rong Bailun! No, I have to go out and rescue them! Jordan announced. Jamie reminded him. But the poisonous gas outside Jordan said, Im going to develop a special gas mask now! Jordan quickly gathered the researchers from the four families and started the development. He believed that a mere gas mask would not take too much time. An hour later, Lota received some videos from her subordinates. In the video, many of the Schmid family subordinates outside the castle were crying and unable to breathe. They slowly fell to the ground and died in pain. Oh no, something happened! Lota rushed to the hall. Wheres Jordan? Chapter 867 - Expel Jordan! Jamie had already sobered up and was fully armed. He walked over and said to Lota. Where did you go just now? Rong Bailun called and said that he wanted to kill Jordans wives. He is now working with the research team to develop a new gas mask. This fool wants to rush out to rescue his wives! Hurry up and persuade him not to fall into Rong Bailuns trap. When Lota heard this, she immediately became nervous. Without hesitation, she followed Jamie to find Jordan. At this moment, Jordan had just successfully developed the first special gas mask. This gas mask could block any poisonous gas and had a healing function. After creating the gas mask, Jordan took it with him and was about to leave. Jordan! Lota walked over and stopped Jordan. Where are you going? Jordan said seriously, I have something very important to do. I cant stay here with you anymore. Stay in the fort and dont go anywhere until you can leave safely, understand? No, I wont allow you to leave! Lota grabbed Jordans arm tightly and refused to let him go. Lota had just seen the video of many of her subordinates being poisoned to death by the gas. She was already very upset. Now that Jordan was going to risk his own life to go outside, tears immediately started to flow down her cheeks. Jordan, youll be killed by Rong Bailun if you go out! Hes waiting for you to come out. Youre a Deity. You must have predicted this. Lota knew that at this moment, Rong Bailun was definitely watching over the area outside the fort. He was lying in wait, just waiting for Jordan to emerge. Without the defense system, Jordan would be killed by Rong Bailuns weapons. When faced with powerful artillery, it was useless no matter how good Jordan was at predicting. Jordan could not leave now. In reality, Jordan did not try to predict what would happen next because he knew that the situation would be terrible. However, Jordan could not give up on protecting Lauren and Victoria just because of this. Jordan looked at the crying Lota, whose heart was aching for him. He reached out to wipe the tears off her face. Lota, Im worried about Lauren and Victoria, just like how youre worried about me. I cant leave them in danger. Lotas heart ached. The man she loved so much loved other women. He loved them the way she loved him. Although Jordans analogy hurt Lotas heart, it made her understand why Jordan had to go. If Lota knew that something had happened to Jordan outside, she would not stand by and do nothing. However, Lota still didnt want Jordan to take the risk. She suddenly said, Jordan, Ill get someone to send my invisibility cloaks to Lauren and Victoria, okay? As long as they have the invisibility cloaks, the Rong family wont be able to find them! Invisibility cloak? Jordan was momentarily taken aback. Although the invention of the Schmid family was not an offensive tool, it was top-notch for self-defense. If Lauren and Victoria were both wearing the invisibility cloaks, it would be difficult to find them in the US. The Rong family wouldnt be able to get to them then. Jamie also spoke up. Thats right. The Schmid familys invisibility cloak is so powerful that no one can see them after they put it on. It wont be a problem for them to hide for half a month. Lota promised Jordan. Yes, yes. I promise Ill get someone to send the invisibility cloaks to them. I can give them a lot of cloaks so that Dragon and his team can wear them as well. Lota looked at Jordan with a pleading expression. He was very touched. Lota! Jordan hugged her and said, Thank you. A smile appeared on Lotas face. She was relieved that Jordan was no longer planning to leave. Just like that, another two days passed. Jordan and the others had been hiding in the underground fort. No one had gone out. Outside the castle, the soldiers of the four major families survived the poisonous gas with the new gas masks. Although the Rong family had used many weapons and sent many people, they could not break in. But at the same time, the people from the four families could not leave either. This was because once they went out, they would be killed by the Rong family without the protection of the defense system. This made Dieter feel very aggrieved. He had been drinking alone for the past two days. He had drunk a lot of wine that day. After drinking, he ran to knock on Geng Anlis door. Knock knock! Who is it? Geng Anli asked. Its me, Dieter. Dieter answered. Putting on a robe, Geng Anli went to open the door. The moment she opened it, she could smell the alcohol on Dieters breath. Geng Anli pinched her nose in disdain. Dieter, can you drink less? Youre drunk all day. Do you still look like the head of a secret family? Dieter snorted indifferently and walked in. He sat on a soft red sofa in Geng Anlis room. Anli, Ive had enough. I dont want to stay here anymore! Dieter complained the moment he sat down. Geng Anli smiled and pulled her robe closer around her. She walked over. If you dont want to stay here, go out. Let me see what kind of missile Chairman Rong will welcome you with. Dieter looked dejected. Anli, this is a personal grudge between Rong Bailun and Jordan. Our families are completely innocent! Jordan has truly failed to live up to the name of a Deity. He actually hid in your fort like a coward, not daring to fight the Rong family head-on! Geng Anli sat on a wooden chair and lit a slim ladys cigarette. You cant say that. Although Jordan is a Deity, he only developed his abilities over the past two years. The Rong family has been researching advanced technological weapons for decades. Whether its the number of men or the level of the weapons, Jordan is no match for them. Jordan knows this very well, thats why he chose to endure this situation. I think he did the right thing. Although the Rong family is arrogant now, I believe that in 20 years, the scales of victory will tilt towards Jordan. Dieter was furious. Are we going to stay in this place for 20 years? Do we have to wait for Jordan to develop the ability to fight the Rong family before we can leave?! Anli, we should get Jordan to leave immediately. Youre the master here. I hope you can expel him now! Chairman Rong promised that as long as we get Jordan out, he will spare us after he kills Jordan. He also wants to work with us in the future! Chapter 868 - Mias Scheme! Geng Anli looked at Dieter curiously. Did you have another one-on-one conversation with Chairman Rong? Dieter nodded. From Chairman Rongs tone, he seems to have completely forgiven you and has no grudge against me. He only wants to kill Jordan. Anli, we dont have to implicate ourselves because of Jordan. Kill Jordan or expel him! Dieters eyes were fierce. Geng Anli was silent for a moment before shaking her head. Jordan is a Deity. If you have the ability to chase him out, do it. I wont stop you. But I dont have the ability to provoke him! Alright, dont stay in my room anymore. You reek of alcohol. I have to spray some perfume. With that, Geng Anli pulled Dieter off the sofa and pushed him out. Anli Slam! Geng Anli did not give him a chance to speak again. Afraid that Jordan would see this scene in a vision, she decisively closed the door. Dieter looked at the closed door, feeling very unhappy. Damn it. Geng Anli clearly hopes to see Jordan leave so that he would not implicate us, but she doesnt dare to do it. She doesnt dare to offend him, so she instigated me to do it! Dieter fully understood the meaning behind Geng Anlis words. If you have the ability to chase him out, do it. I wont stop you. But Geng Anli would never take the risk to do it herself. After all, Geng Anli had already offended the Rong family earlier on. If she offended Jordan now She would have offended the two most powerful men in this world. Would the Geng family still be able to survive in this world? But if Geng Anli didnt dare to, all the more Dieter wouldnt dare to either! Helpless, Dieter went to the bar alone to drink. Soon after, Mia walked over in her pajamas. She had gone to bed but she couldnt fall asleep no matter what. She walked out again with a resentful expression. Daddy, I dont want to stay here anymore. When can we leave? Mia sat on a stool at the bar and tugged at Dieters arm. Dieter said helplessly, Mia, if Jordan doesnt go out and fight with Rong Bailun, we have no choice but to stay here. Rong Bailun said that if Jordan doesnt come out, we will die with him. Hearing this, Mia panicked. Damn Jordan! Our family didnt do anything and didnt offend anyone. Why should we die here because of him?! To think that hes a Deity. But he doesnt dare to go out and fight the Rong family head-on. I think we shouldnt call him Deity Jordan anymore. Lets call him a good-for-nothing! Recalling how she had thrown herself into Jordans arms and been rejected, Mia felt even angrier. She poured herself a glass of brandy and downed it before continuing, Fortunately, that coward Jordan rejected me. Daddy, you offered me to him two days ago. If he really wanted me, I would be disgusted to death now! A piece of trash who only knows how to hide under the protection of the Geng family. Heh, Im starting to understand why his first wife Hailey betrayed him. If it were me, I would do the same! Dieter looked around and said, My daughter, keep your voice down. It wont be good if Jordan hears you. Although he doesnt have the ability to deal with the Rong family, he is more than capable of dealing with us. Mia crossed her arms. Im not afraid of him! Since we can only be safe after we chase Jordan out, I must find a way to kick him out! Dieter said worriedly, Dont act rashly. Youre not his match. Dont be rash. Mia smiled wickedly. Dont worry, Dad. I know hes very powerful, so I dont plan to attack him directly. Dad, I heard that Lota and Jordan are very close? Dieter nodded. Thats right. Lota has always liked Jordan and wants to marry him. Although Jordan rejected her love, he treats her like a sister. Why are you suddenly asking this? Mia smiled evilly. I dont have the ability to get Jordan to go out, but I have the ability to trick that innocent girl, Lota, to leave this place. Do you think Jordan will go out and save her if she leaves the fort and is exposed to danger? Dieters eyes lit up. Yes! Of course! Jordan values relationships the most! Mia, this method is feasible, but you have to be careful and quick. Dont give Jordan any time to predict! Mia nodded. Dont worry, Dad. I understand. However, there are a lot of Geng family guards at the exits. Im afraid that they will ruin our plans. Dieter took a sip of wine and smiled. Dont worry, child. Geng Anli will turn a blind eye. At half-past five the following morning. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Mia rushed to Lotas room and kept knocking. Lota, Lota, are you in there? Mia shouted anxiously from outside. Lota was still sleeping soundly when she was woken up by the banging on the door. She rubbed her eyes, and couldnt tell who was shouting. Who is it? Could it be Xiqing? Ah, could she have finished the painting of Jordan and I? Lota was instantly excited and quickly got up. For the past two days, Geng Xiqing had been hiding in the art studio. Even though the flames of war were raging outside, she did not come out. This was because she knew that her familys fort was very safe and she did not have to worry about being attacked. Lota wanted to watch Geng Xiqing draw, but the latter refused to let her watch. On one hand, Geng Xiqing needed an extremely quiet environment to draw. She could not have anyone disturbing her. On the other hand, Geng Xiqing was creating an erotic painting this time. It was not suitable for childrens eyes. How would she be able to draw freely with someone beside her? It would be too awkward. As for Lota, she had been enduring her excitement for two days. She longed to see what their magical story would look like in a painting. Haha, Xiqing, Im coming! Lota hurriedly changed her clothes and ran to open the door. But the moment she opened the door, she realized that it was not Geng Xiqing, but Mia from the Haus family. Mia? Why are you here? Lota did not have a close friendship with Mia. Mia looked panicked. Lota, bad news. I just saw Jordan leaving with his bag. Hes leaving the fort! Mia knew that Lota was very worried about Jordan and did not want him to leave the fort. Therefore, she deliberately lied to her. Indeed, the innocent Lota fell for it. What? Jordan went out? Hes leaving? Lota immediately grew very worried. Mia pointed in the direction of the exit and said, If we chase after him now, we might be able to stop him in time! Chapter 869 - Something Happened To Lota! Lota was lured by the scheming Mia. Without hesitation, she ran towards the exit! Jordan, why are you so silly? Youll die if you go out! Lota was burning with anxiety as she rushed out. A wicked smile appeared on Mias face as she chased after her. Lota, Ill come with you! Two beautiful girls ran towards the exit. As everyone was sleeping early in the morning, they did not encounter anyone from the other families along the way. When they reached the entrance of the castle, Lota stopped and panted heavily. Her anxiety decreased a little. She realized that the exit door was closed and there was no one there. And of course, Jordan was not here. He was still sleeping. Mia had already sent away the guard in charge of this exit. She arrived a step later, also panting. Jordan must have already gone out. Lets chase after him! Almost immediately, Mia pressed the button on the right wall. This button was the switch for the fort door. After pressing the button, the thick door slowly opened a crack. Mia didnt open it completely. She only made a small opening that was enough for one person to squeeze through because there was poisonous gas outside. Lota, lets chase after him! Mia continued to urge Lota. Lota was really silly. She was so focused on Jordans safety that she did not realize Mias ulterior motives. As such, she did exactly as Mia said. Mia asked her to chase after Jordan and she walked out without hesitation. She did not care if there was poisonous gas outside. Her mind was already completely occupied by Jordan. She did not think about anything else. Even if it concerned her own safety! Mia smiled evilly as she watched Lota walk out. She did not follow her. Instead, she immediately pressed the button to close the door! Goodbye, Swiss Holy Maiden. A wicked smile appeared on Mias face. When Lota walked out, she saw that there was no one at all. If Jordan had just left, she should be able to see some traces of him. Just as she was about to ask Mia about this, she turned around and saw that the fort door was closed! Mia! Mia! Only then did Lota realize that she might have been deceived. She kept knocking on the thick door. The door was soundproof and no one inside could hear her. Even if Mia could hear her, why would she open the door for her? Lota panicked. She gradually felt that something was wrong with the air around her. It was the Rong familys poisonous gas! In her rush, Lota was still wearing slippers. She had run out without even taking her gas mask! All she thought about was immediately stopping Jordan so that nothing would happen to him! Jordan save me Lotas tears kept falling. She didnt know if it was because she was afraid or because she was affected by the tear gas. Two days ago, Lota had seen the consequences of her subordinates being poisoned. In the beginning, they would keep crying and coughing. Then they would gradually suffocate to death! The delicate Lota felt very weak. She huddled in front of the door and squatted on the ground. This was the most helpless moment in her life! In the fort. Knock knock! Lota, are you awake? Geng Xiqing was in front of Lotas door with a dozen paintings. She knocked happily. Lota, Ive drawn the 24 hours you spent with Jordan. I stayed up all night to draw them. Get up and open the door for me. Youll definitely love them to death, hahaha! Geng Xiqing knocked a few times, but no one answered. She looked down and realized that the door was not completely closed. She reached out and pushed the door open. Lota? Geng Xiqing walked into the room and saw that Lota was not inside. Geng Xiqing was suspicious. Oh? Its only five in the morning, but Lota isnt in her room? Thats impossible. A lazy little pig like her cant have woken up so early. Haha, dont tell me she slept at Jordans last night? Geng Xiqing immediately picked up her phone and made a video call to Lota. She was looking forward to seeing Lota and Jordan in bed together. She knew that this was Lotas dream. As Lotas good sister, Geng Xiqing had also hoped that she could successfully win over Jordan and be happy with him for the rest of her life. Ring ring ring. Unexpectedly, Lotas phone rang in the room. She didnt bring her phone? No way? Even if shes with Jordan, its impossible for her to not bring her phone. Could she have gone out for something urgent? Seeing that Lota didnt have her phone with her, Geng Xiqing was about to hang up the video call. Unexpectedly, a video image of Lota suddenly appeared in front of Geng Xiqing! Lota received a video call request from Geng Xiqing while outside the fort! Although Lota did not bring her phone, the pendant she was wearing could also receive video calls and project holographic images! This technology was no longer exclusive to the eight great families. Many high-tech companies in the US and China had also come up with it. Lota? Why are you crying? Where are you? Geng Xiqing could see the image of Lota. She was very worried when she saw that Lota was crying and looked very unwell. Lota said weakly, Xiqing, come and save me. Im outside the fort. Geng Xiqing was so shocked that her entire body trembled! What? Youre outside the fort? Are you crazy?! Theres poisonous gas outside the fort, even if its only a meter away from the door! And youre not wearing a gas mask! Youll die in a few minutes!! Geng Xiqing was also crying with anxiety. Seeing that Lota was crying non-stop, Geng Xiqing didnt know if it was because of fear or the tear gas. Seeing how pitiful she was, Geng Xiqing scolded herself for chiding Lota. She should focus on saving her as soon as possible! Geng Xiqing quickly comforted her. Lota, wait for me. Ill come with Deity Jordan to save you. Youll be fine! Geng Xiqing hurried to Jordans room. Jordans room was not in the same area as Lotas. Fortunately, it was on the way to the fort exit. Unexpectedly, Mia was already knocking on Jordans door. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Deity Jordan, come out quickly. Something happened to Ms. Schmid! Mia shouted in panic. She had lured Lota out of the castle. This was only the first step. The death of Lota meant nothing to her. She had to make Jordan leave the fort. Only then could Mia regain her freedom. Jordan instantly got up from the bed. When he heard what Mia said outside, he immediately conjured a vision! Jordan saw Lota squatting on the ground outside the fort, crying pitifully! Lota!! Chapter 870 - Save Lota! Why was Lota outside the fort?! Now, in the entire Haikou, only the Geng familys fort was in the clear! The other places were saturated with the poisonous tear gas released by the Rong family! This poisonous gas could take a persons life in a short period of time! Jordan jumped off the bed. He didnt even put on pants or his shirt. He rushed out with a box of special gas masks. He wanted to rush out of the fort as soon as possible to save Lota! Outside, Mia was about to continue knocking when the door suddenly opened. When Mia saw Jordan, she immediately told her planned lie. Deity Jordan However, before she could finish speaking, Jordan rushed out, knocking her into the wall on the other side of the corridor. Bang! Mias head hit the wall and she instantly felt dizzy. Get lost! Jordan didnt care who was in front of him. He pushed Mia away. He was in a hurry to save Lota! Jordan had no idea that Mia was the culprit behind this. He didnt mean to hurt her. He was just too anxious. At this moment, even if it was Geng Anli or Jamie standing outside, they would have the same fate as Mia. Jordan charged out of his room and ran towards the exit of the fort without hesitation. Mia rubbed her head and shouted at Jordan. Deity Jordan, Lota is outside the fort. Shes dying. Hurry up and save her! Jordan already knew about this through his vision, so there was no need for him to listen to Mia. This was a complete waste of time for Jordan. Hehe, he sure is fast. It looks like he already knows that something happened to Lota. Mia gave a wicked smile. Bang. Mia had just stood up when she was suddenly hit hard again. A gash appeared on her exquisite face and blood flowed out. Geng Xiqing had also rushed over and chased after Jordan. She was holding a pile of paintings. Her special drawing board scratched Mias face. Sorry, Mia! Geng Xiqing apologized and quickly chased after Jordan. What in the world?! Mia was furious. She had been hit twice! Seeing Geng Xiqing and Jordan running towards the exit, Mia snorted. Go out and meet your death! Geng Xiqing chased after Jordan all the way. She shouted as she ran, Jordan, Lota is outside. Shes already affected by the gas. Lets go save her! Jordan hadnt even bothered to put on proper clothes. He only had on a gas mask, so he didnt need Geng Xiqings urging. Soon enough, Jordan arrived at the fort exit. He pressed a button. The fort door opened slowly. Geng Xiqing caught up at this moment, panting heavily. Jordan squeezed his way out the moment the door opened. Geng Xiqing followed without hesitation. They were both extremely worried about Lotas current condition! As soon as they walked out, they saw Lota squatting on the ground, tears streaming down her face. When Lota cried, her big sapphire eyes usually sparkled and glittered. Even as ones heart ached for her, they couldnt help admiring her beauty. But at this moment, it was completely different. Her eyes were lifeless. Tears were flowing, but her eyes appeared dry and listless, making her look especially wretched! Lota! Jordan rushed over. Lota, how are you? Geng Xiqing squatted down, deeply concerned. Jordan Xiqing When Lota saw Jordan and Geng Xiqing, her tears instantly welled up again. These new tears made her eyes look moist and more alive. This proved that her earlier tears were caused by that damn tear gas! Damn you, Rong Bailun! Jordans heart ached. He wished he could kill Rong Bailun right now! Over the past few days, because Rong Bailun wanted to kill Jordan, he had released a large amount of poisonous tear gas. Countless innocent citizens in the vicinity had lost their lives because of this! And today, Jordan witnessed one of the people he loved the most, Lota, suffer such torture! Jordan quickly tore open the box of gas masks with trembling hands. He took one out and put it on Lota. After putting it on, Jordan pressed the active treatment button for her. Fortunately, Jordan had added a healing function to the design. Once a person was attacked by the poisonous gas, they could be treated through the mask. After putting on the gas mask, Lota coughed several times. Her complexion grew better and she gradually regained strength in her speech. Thank you, Jordan you saved me again Through the transparent gas mask, Jordan could see that Lota was crying again. However, Jordan knew that this was because Lota was moved to tears. It had nothing to do with the poisonous gas. Jordan looked at her pitiful expression and couldnt help crying himself. His left hand gently stroked Lotas hair as he forced a smile. Silly girl, why are you thanking me? Youre my younger sister. Cough cough At this moment, Jordan did not feel anything. However, Geng Xiqing seemed to start feeling the effects of the poisonous gas. Jordan had not given Geng Xiqing a gas mask. He hurriedly picked Lota up and said. Geng Xiqing, lets bring Lota back. Okay. Geng Xiqing quickly turned around as well. However, when the three of them turned around, the entrance to the fort was closed! The two of them were too concerned about Lotas safety earlier and did not notice that the door was closed the moment they went out. This door could only be opened or closed from the inside. There was no way to open it from the outside! Damn it, who closed the door! Jordan was furious and kicked the thick stone door. However, no matter how strong he was, he could not kick open the door at all. At this moment, Lota suddenly realized something and said in shock. Oh no, weve been tricked! Jordan asked, Tricked? What do you mean? Tricked by whom? By the way, why did you leave the fort so early in the morning? What happened? Jordan suddenly realized that this matter might not be that simple. Lota explained. Just now, Mia came to my room and said that you were leaving the fort. I was so worried about your safety and I came out to stop you. But right after I came out, Mia closed the door. I thought Mia wanted to deal with me. Perhaps she wanted to snatch you from me, so she planned to kill me in this way. Im so stupid. I finally realized that Mia doesnt want to kill me, but you! Chapter 871 - Making It Up To Lota! Jordan understood what she meant. Lota was saying that Mia had tricked her to leave the fort not to kill her, but to use her to lure Jordan out. In the end, her ultimate goal was to lure Jordan out. After Jordan came out, she would close the fort door and not give him a chance to return. Jordan understood why Mia did this. The Haus had always hoped that Jordan could go out and fight the Rong family head-on. It didnt matter to the Haus family if Jordan ended up alive or dead. Either way, they would no longer have to hide in this fort and regain their freedom. Geng Xiqing remembered that she had just seen Mia at the door of Jordans room. Oh! Oh my god! Mia, this bad woman. She was knocking on Deity Jordans door just now to trick you into coming out! Jordans gaze was chilly. What a vicious woman! The despicable Haus family! You almost killed Lota. I will definitely not let you off. When I see you again, I will tear you to pieces! But rather than being consumed by hatred for Mia and Dieter, Jordan was thinking more of Lotas actions. He was very touched by the sight of Lota, having rushed out and just wearing slippers. Lota, why are you so silly? Why do you care so much about me? The moment you heard the news, you rushed out without even bringing a gas mask I am not worth it. Actually, after Jordan found out about Lotas situation, he also didnt bother to put on proper clothes and shoes. Nevertheless, he still took the time to take a gas mask. As for Lota, she hadnt even bothered to bring a gas mask, which was a life-saving item. Lotas face turned red as she replied affectionately, Youre worth it. Youre worth everything to me. Even if I died outside today, I wouldnt regret it. Hearing Lotas words, Jordan felt a lump in his throat. If he didnt force himself to hold it in, his tears would have flowed non-stop! Lota Jordan was completely touched by Lotas love! He couldnt endure it anymore. He took off Lotas gas mask and kissed her on the lips! Oh! Geng Xiqing was shocked. She knew very well that Lota liked Jordan, but he had always treated her as his younger sister. But now, Jordan had taken the initiative to kiss her! Geng Xiqing was very happy for her good friend: Lotas dream has finally come true. Jordan did not forget that he was Lauren and Victorias husband. He was not a person who had double standards. He wasnt the sort of guy who didnt allow his wife to be intimate with other men, while he could with other women. He had indeed treated Lota as his younger sister and had never done anything out of line with her. But at this moment, Jordan just had the urge to kiss Lota! He felt that only a loving kiss could repay Lotas love! If Lauren and Victoria knew about this, they would definitely understand why Jordan had to do this! Lota was also shocked. She had waited so long for this moment! However, after kissing Jordan for 30 seconds, Lota was the first to move away. She started coughing. Cough cough, Jordan, thank you for your kiss. But you seem to have inhaled some tear gas and exhaled it into my mouth. Youd better not kiss me for now. Lota continued to cough. Jordan: He felt so embarrassed that he got the urge to run two laps around the fort. How could such a thing happen at such a romantic moment! Jordan hurriedly put the gas mask on her. Uh, Im sorry. As Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he did not feel the adverse effects of the poisonous gas. Lota and Geng Xiqing both had the bodies of ordinary people. Jordan also asked Geng Xiqing to put on a gas mask. Just to be safe, Jordan also put on a gas mask. Meanwhile, in the temporary command hall in the fort. Early in the morning, Geng Anli, Dieter, Mia and the rest appeared in the command hall dressed neatly. On the huge screen was a surveillance camera showing the entrance of the fort. They were watching Jordan and the two girls every move. A smug expression appeared on Dieters face. Hehe, Jordan has finally left the fort. Its time for us to inform Chairman Rong. Dieter immediately picked up the phone and called Rong Bailun. The moment the call went through, Dieter reported, Chairman Rong, Ive already tricked Jordan out of the fort as you requested. Now, you can resolve your grudge with him. However, Chairman, I hope you can spare Jordans life. After all, hes the new Deity. We can control him and make him work for us! Dieter even thought of letting Chairman Rong capture Jordan and turn him into a slave. If it was the real Rong Bailun who knew that Jordan was a Deity, he would definitely not kill him. But the current Rong Bailun was Shaun! Shaun said, B*stard! Do I need you to teach me how to do things? Dieter didnt dare to retort. No, no, no. I spoke too much. Jordan is at your disposal. Shaun immediately hung up. Shaun woke up Ban Luming and the others. Jordan is out of the fort now. Immediately launch an all-out attack. We must kill Jordan today! Yes! In the fort, Geng Anli looked at the surveillance footage nervously. She was feeling very conflicted and worried about Jordan. However, although Jordan was a Deity, his foundation was too shallow. He could not fight against the Rong family at all. And Rong Bailun promised that he would only target Jordan. As long as Geng Anli did not interfere, she would be safe. Ring ring ring. Geng Anlis phone suddenly rang. Dieter immediately asked, Whos calling? Is it Jordan? Dont answer! Geng Anli looked at her phone and said indifferently, Its Xiqing. Oh, hell, its Xiqing! The American woman outside with Jordan and Lota is Xiqing! Only then did Geng Anli remember that Geng Xiqing and Paris Gildon had switched minds. In the surveillance footage, the woman who looked like Paris Gildon was actually her daughter, Geng Xiqing! For the past few days, Geng Anli had been avoiding reality. She drank all day and was very averse to meeting Geng Xiqing. This was because Geng Anli couldnt stand the sight of her. Subconsciously, Geng Anli still believed that Geng Xiqing was the sweet Chinese girl she had watched grow up. The face of Paris Gildon was a stranger. It was only when she saw Geng Xiqing calling her phone that she finally realized. Her daughter was also outside the fort! She was asking for help! Dont answer it! Dieter knew that Geng Xiqing must be calling Geng Anli to ask her to open the fort door. Chapter 872 - Cant Go Back! The fort door must not be opened! Otherwise, if Jordan comes in again, all our efforts will be in vain! It had not been easy for the Haus family to lure Jordan out. They could not let their efforts go to waste. Also, his daughter, Mia, had lied to Lota and Jordan. If Jordan returned to the fort, Mias life would probably be in danger! However, at this moment, Geng Anli was more worried about her daughters life. Geng Anli said, My daughter is outside. How can I ignore her! Although Geng Xiqing was wearing a gas mask now, it was still very dangerous outside the fort. The Rong familys various terrifying weapons could kill them. Dieter quickly said, Thats not your daughter! Shes the American actress Paris Gildon! You were deceived by that brat Jordan. He said something about a mind-transplant procedure? How can you believe such a ridiculous thing? Do you still remember Shaun? He has mysterious methods to control peoples bodies. Perhaps Geng Xiqing is just controlling Paris Gildon while her real self is somewhere safe! Geng Anli paused. In her heart, she couldnt accept that her daughter had become an American woman. If Dieters deduction was true, she would feel very happy and comforted. However, Geng Anli insisted on letting Geng Xiqing in. No matter what, this womans life is intimately linked to Xiqing. I cant let anything happen to her. I have to let her in! Geng Anli had guessed that Dieter would attack Jordan, but she did not expect her daughter to be implicated. Seeing that Geng Anli insisted on answering the call, Dieter had no choice but to take out a blue handkerchief from his upper pocket and cover her mouth from behind. Less than two seconds later, Geng Anli fainted. The handkerchief was doused with a special knockout drug made by the Haus family. Anyone who breathed it in would lose consciousness. This was the Geng familys territory and there were Geng family subordinates in the command hall. Madam Geng! Seeing that Geng Anli had fainted, the two subordinates took out their guns and aimed them at Dieter. There were also two Haus family subordinates present. They immediately drew their guns and aimed them at the Geng family subordinates. The scene immediately became tense. Stop! Put the gun down! Dieter ordered his two men. He then looked at the two Geng family subordinates in a friendly manner. Gentlemen, dont panic. Madam Geng is just unconscious. Shes fine. Ive known Madam Geng for many years. Weve been good friends for many years. I wont harm her. I did this as I dont want Madam Geng to make a wrong decision. You dont want to be implicated by Jordan and hide in this fort for the rest of your lives, right? The two subordinates looked at each other and finally decided not to attack. Outside the fort. Geng Xiqing stomped her feet anxiously. What should I do? My mother isnt answering my calls! Jordan immediately said, Call my brother Jamie! Fortunately, Jamie was also in the fort. They couldnt contact Geng Anli and the Haus family would never open the door. Whats your brothers number? Geng Xiqing asked. Jordan was about to answer when he heard a thunderclap in the sky. Roar! In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, and it started to rain. Damn it, the Rong family has launched another weather weapon! Jordan felt that it was too much of a coincidence. He had just come out of the fort, and the weather immediately turned. Accompanied by the strange weather was a strong tornado. The tornado moved silently, unlike rain and lightning which could be heard from afar. Out of the blue, a strong gust of wind blew towards them. When Jordan saw that the situation was not looking good, he pulled Lota and Geng Xiqing into his arms and instructed them. Hold onto me tightly. Dont let go! In the next second, a powerful wind blew. The three of them were swept into the air, far away from the entrance of the fort. The tornado created by the weather weapon was different from a natural tornado. The former would come to a gradual stop as the winds slowly lost energy. But this tornado was produced by a weapon. The powerful winds came and went within seconds. To restart the strong winds, the weapon had to be fired again. As a result, the winds came to a sudden stop and the trio smashed heavily onto the ground. Jordan was carrying two people but fortunately, Lota and Geng Xiqing, or to be precise, Lota and Paris Gildon, had very slim figures. It was not a problem for Jordan to carry two slender girls on his own. He took most of the impact when they landed. Lota and Geng Xiqing barely felt anything. Jordan, are you okay?! Lota hurriedly got up and asked Jordan with concern. Jordan had been injected with Mirakuru serum. He was fine even after jumping off a tall building that was dozens of stories high. Such a landing was nothing to him. Jordan smiled. Dont worry, Im fine. At this moment, Geng Xiqing got up looking very worried. Oh, bad news. I lost my paintings. Its in front! Only then did Lota realize that Geng Xiqing had brought some paintings with her. Paintings? What paintings? Lota asked. Geng Xiqing gave a mischievous smile. What paintings do you think? Lota instantly became shy. Geng Xiqing was about to run over to pick them up when Jordan, worried that she just had a shock, stopped her. Ill help you retrieve them. Stay here with Lota. No! Geng Xiqing and Lota refused to let Jordan retrieve the paintings. Jordan was momentarily taken aback, not knowing why the two of them would stop him. Geng Xiqing said, Ill go. Lota agreed. Thats right. Xiqing can handle it herself. Jordan did not stop her again. When Geng Xiqing returned with the paintings, Jordan reached out curiously. What paintings are those that are so important. Let me see it. No! The two girls rejected him in unison again. This made Jordan even more curious. What were the two of them up to? They were already in a life and death situation. What kind of paintings couldnt be seen?! Lota said coquettishly, Jordan, stop looking. This is our little secret. Youre a man. Well be embarrassed if you see them! Jordan knew that some girls would read pornographic comics in private. Could it be that these two little girls also had such a hobby? Alright then, Jordan was not that interested in such things anyway. Jordan said, The next tornado will arrive at any moment. Its too dangerous to remain at the entrance of the fort. Lets go and meet up with our combat team! Chapter 873 - Brothers Live And Die Together! Ten minutes later, Shaun launched an all-out war. Be it the airforce or the ground units, everyone was mobilized to kill Jordan! Gunfire filled the sky outside the fort as lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Jamie, who had been sleeping soundly, received a message from his subordinate. Beep-Beep Jamie heard his phone beeping and immediately opened it. He saw that it was a message from Phoenix. He reported that the Rong family had just launched an all-out war. Damn it! Jamie knew that the situation outside must be very intense. He hurriedly put on his clothes and walked to the command hall. The war has started again! It looks like Rong Bailun is serious this time. Hes going to attack us with full force! Jamie walked in excitedly. When he saw Geng Anli sprawled on the table, he asked, Why is Madam Geng sleeping here? Dieter walked over and said, Oh, Madam Geng is a little sleepy. Shes just taking a break. Jamie was speechless. Sleepy? Shes sleepy at a time like this? Are you kidding me?! By the way, wheres Jordan? He should have predicted this. He should be here. At this moment, Mia smiled wickedly. The famous Deity Jordan? He went out. He went out? Where? Jamie was confused. Mia pointed at the intense battle on the screen. He went to the battlefield. If you want to see him clearly, we can zoom in on him. Jamie immediately panicked. What? Why did he go to the battlefield? Hes a Deity! How can he go to the front line?! If something happens to him on the battlefield, no one can advise us anymore. We will all die! Why didnt you stop him?! Dieter snorted. Youre thinking too much. Chairman Rong only wants to kill Jordan now. Well be safer now that he is outside. Thats right, Mia echoed with a wicked smile. Looking at their dark smiles, Jamie immediately understood that they must have forced or tricked Jordan to go out! Jamie was furious. He asked Dieter, Did you trick Jordan to go out?! Dieter disdained Jamie and couldnt be bothered to deny it. So what if I did? You have a death wish! Jamie wanted to rush over and punch Dieter again. However, before Jamie could get near Dieter, two of the Haus family subordinates pointed their guns at his head. One more step and Ill kill you! The Haus subordinate threatened. Jamie clenched his fists and glared at Dieter. He was not stupid. He knew that if he acted rashly, he would really die. As for Dieter, he walked smugly to Jamie. He then raised his right hand and punched Jamie! Bang! Dieter said, This punch is for when you hit me two days ago. If you werent in control of the Addington family now, I would have thrown you out long ago! From now on, you will obediently be the slave of Madam Geng and me! Pfft! Jamie spat angrily. You ungrateful fellows. If not for Jordan, you would have been killed by the Rong family in the Tianshan Xueling Spruce Forest! Now that your crisis has been resolved, youre leaving him to die? Alright, Ill save him if you dont! Dieter stopped him. Stop! Where are you going! Im warning you, once you leave the fort, you wont be allowed back in! Dont even think about bringing Jordan back to the fort. Once you leave, you can forget about coming in again! The situation outside was very serious. The Geng and Haus family soldiers had all retreated. Only the subordinates from the Schmid family, as well as Jordan and Jamies men were fighting the Rong family. Even if the Geng and Haus family soldiers were out fighting with everyone, their side was still no match for the Rong family. Now that those two families had retreated, the difference in strength was even greater. Therefore, going out now was equivalent to courting death. Dieter wanted to intimidate Jamie and make him submit obediently. Unexpectedly, Jamie didnt hesitate at all. Fine, I wont come back in! I definitely wont just sit by and watch Jordan fight alone outside! With that, Jamie walked out. Stupid idiot! Dieter was furious. Beside him, Mia crossed her slender legs and said, Dad, if that b*start wants to go out and die, let him. Why stop him? Previously, a drunk Jamie had harassed Mia and even forcefully kissed her. As a result, she was furious with him. Dieter said, Although Jamie deserves to die, he still controls the Addington family. If we can make him submit to us, there will be many benefits. Forget it. The Geng family also has laser weapons. Let him go out and die with Jordan! Jamie gathered his protective equipment and weapons. As he walked towards the exit, he sent a voice message to Phoenix. Send me your location. Ill find you now! Phoenix sent him the location. Jamie opened the map. Its quite close. Its just a few minutes away! He opened the door and walked out. Suddenly, a tornado swept over. Oh my god. Jamie was swept into the air. Unlike Jordan, he did not fall. Instead, he remained suspended in the air. Jamie had no choice but to quickly send another message to Phoenix. Phoenix, come and get me. I cant f*cking come down from the sky! Half an hour later. Jordan, Jamie, Lota, Geng Xiqing, Phoenix, Pablo and the others had all gathered. They were currently at the back of the battlefield. The soldiers in front were engaged in a very intense battle. Weather weapons, biochemical weapons, laser weapons, cannons, bullets Their impact was not as widespread and dangerous as an atomic bomb. However, this was the first time so many high-tech weapons had appeared in one single place on Earth. Of course, although the battle here was intense, people elsewhere in the world did not know about it. When Jordan saw the bruised and swollen Jamie, he said, Jamie, you shouldnt have come out. There should be at least one of us in the fort. Jordan was not worried about himself, but he was afraid that if the situation got out of control, Lota and Geng Xiqing would have no way out. Jamie said, Dieter and his daughter tricked you into coming out to fight Rong Bailun. How can I just sit inside to watch, knowing that you are outside? When we get back, I must teach that father-daughter duo a lesson! Jordan thought about how Dieter and his daughter were behind everything. He was furious and spat out with a cold expression, I will kill them! Chapter 874 - Shaun Is Dead?! The Haus father-daughter duo knew that Jordan was a Deity, but they still dared to use such methods on him. They were just asking for it! When they set Jordan up, they should have known the consequences of offending him. They dared to do this because they were taking a gamble. They were betting that Jordan would lose to Rong Bailun and that Jordan would be killed by the Rong family! Jamie nodded. Yes, after we deal with Rong Bailun, well go back and kill this ungrateful father and daughter! By the way, the situation is so complicated now. Hurry up and use your Deity ability to predict what we should do next. Jordan nodded and immediately closed his eyes. He held his breath and focused on getting a vision. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! Intense battle scenes appeared in Jordans mind. Both sides used all kinds of weapons and suffered countless casualties Jordan frowned. The battle situation was too complex. There were all kinds of advanced weapons. He could not find a suitable opportunity to seek out an advantage. After predicting for a few minutes, Jordan was sweating profusely. How is it? Jamie and the others asked with concern. Jordan shook his head. The battlefield is too chaotic. Its all about large-scale weapons. Even with my visions, I cant find a way to deal with it. The only solution is to not fight back. Jamie, Lota, and the others were very anxious. The disparity between their weapons and the Rong familys was too great. This was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time. Oh my god, are we all going to die here? Lota held Geng Xiqings hand nervously. Both girls looked very gloomy and afraid. Although Jordan had already expended a lot of mental strength, he said, Ill try again. With that, Jordan closed his eyes again and continued to predict. This time, the image of Rong Bailun appeared in his mind! In this vision, Rong Bailun revealed an extremely strange yet familiar smile! Jordan had seen this smile countless times in the past six months! It was definitely Shauns sinister smile! Shaun was the only one with such a dark and wretched aura. It was impossible for someone like Rong Bailun to have it! Shaun Handley! Jordan suddenly opened his eyes and called out Shauns name. Lota was surprised. Whats wrong, Jordan? What did you see? Is Shaun here too? Jamie was also very puzzled. Doesnt that fellow like to hide in the dark? He dares to come over at a time like this? No one knew about the link between Shaun and Rong Bailun. But Jordan knew! For more than half a year, Shaun had threatened and begged Jordan to help him with his mind-transplant procedure. Why? Wasnt it so that one day, he could swap minds with Rong Bailun, the number one man in this world? Dont tell me that he succeeded? Jordan wanted to predict again if something had happened between Shaun and Rong Bailun, but he couldnt. Jordan immediately instructed Pablo. Call Salvatore! Yes! Salvatore was in the US with Dragon to protect Victoria and Lauren. Master, phone call. After Pablo made the call, he handed the phone to Jordan. Jordan accepted the phone and asked, Are Lauren and Victoria alright? Salvatore replied, Theyre fine, Master. Theyre very safe. Theyre all wearing invisibility cloaks and in hiding. No one attacked us. Moreover, Lionel and his Black Ops Team came to help us. They also restricted entry from many countries and regions. Now, current news reported on the internet is becoming increasingly ridiculous. Master, whats the situation on your side? Do you need help? Dragon is also very anxious. As the worlds top combat expert, it was torturous for Dragon to not be by Jordans side during the most important battle in recent history. However, Jordan was more concerned about Victorias safety, so he instructed Dragon to protect her. Jordan said, You dont have to worry about me. Go to the remote town where Shaun had kept Lauren captive previously. Investigate Shauns whereabouts and check if hes dead or alive! Got it! After hanging up, Lota asked carefully, Shaun is he dead? Jordan nodded. If I am not wrong, it is a possibility. Lota was not particularly happy, even though Shaun had harbored designs on her and controlled her family for many years. However, as Shaun had said before, he was the one who had raised Lota. Actually, it was not too much for Shaun to call Lota his half-daughter. Moreover, in the 18 years before she became an adult, Shaun did not touch Lota at all. He didnt grope or kiss her. He wanted to wait until her 18th birthday to have her. If it was any other despicable person, they wouldnt care if the girl was an adult or not. On the news, there were many cases of beastly fathers molesting their underage daughters. Lota sighed. Sigh, hes finally dead. Geng Xiqing asked, Shouldnt you be happy that the great demon is dead? Why are you sighing? Lota said calmly, I hate him very much. I hate him for controlling my parents for so many years. However, he did raise me for many years. He taught me many things. He can be considered my teacher. Geng Xiqing was very curious. Oh? What did he teach you? Lota said, A lot. Languages, singing, dining etiquette, how to socialize and so on. He taught me almost everything I know. Everyone nodded. Indeed, Lota had been locked in the castle and couldnt go to school. She didnt have any friends, classmates or teachers. Of course, Shaun had hired some professional teachers to teach her. However, he had been in charge of most of Lotas education. Geng Xiqing was surprised. Gosh, how did he know how to teach everything? Dont tell me hes the one who also taught you how to kiss and how to be intimate? Lota nodded shyly. Geng Xiqing laughed out loud. This great demon is really patient. He actually taught you everything. Its true you should thank him for teaching you so much. Otherwise, you wouldnt know anything. You wouldnt know that a man and a woman can have children together. You probably wouldnt have known how to rape Deity Jordan after you drugged him. Haha. Lota gave Geng Xiqing a shove. What? Who drugged Jordan? He took a sleeping pill himself. I just didnt take it. I didnt trick him into taking it. Jordan: Jordan felt a little embarrassed: You raped me, and now, you are saying its my fault for taking the sleeping pill? Jamie narrowed his eyes and became curious as he listened to their conversation. I seem to have missed out on a very interesting story! Chapter 875 - Jordan Finally Makes His Move! Half an hour later. The battlefield became increasingly intense. In the dark and gloomy sky, thunder rumbled and acid rain kept falling. Lit by constant lightning, the Rong, Steele and Schmid subordinates fought fiercely. During this half an hour, Shaun personally led the Rong family men. Plus the fact that they had an advantage in numbers and weaponry, the Rong side was unstoppable. The subordinates under Jordan, Jamie, Lota and the others were defeated and killed one after another. Currently, less than a hundred men were protecting Jordan. Shaun had gotten tired of killing. He immediately instructed Ban Luming, Activate the tornado and sweep these people into the air! Yes! The tornado had been made into a conventional weapon by the Rong family. It was like a pistol cannonball, ready to be used at any time. A powerful tornado swept the last group of men protecting Jordan into the air. They were all elites among elites. Of course, because of the uncontrollable nature of the tornado, some of the Rong family subordinates were also swept in. Nevertheless, Jordan, Lota and the others at the back, as well as Shaun and his core team, were not affected by the tornado. This tornado had become a weapon. It was no longer just a natural phenomenon. In fact, now that the tornado had already been formed, the others could walk under it without being affected. It was like a bullet which had already been fired and embedded in the wall. It was no longer dangerous. At this moment, Jordan and Shaun spotted each other from afar! Hehe. Shaun smiled smugly. At this moment, the Haus family had sent out countless drones to gather surveillance footage. The drones that had been sent out previously, even the stealth ones, were all shot down on this merciless battlefield. Looking at the latest images, Dieter and the others became excited. Hahaha, the Rong family is indeed powerful! They have already obtained a crushing victory! Jordan is doomed. He cant escape. Hes about to be executed by Chairman Rong! Dieter saw that hundreds of people had been swept into the air. Jordan had lost all the men protecting him. He only had Jamie, Lota and Geng Xiqing by his side. These people could not protect Jordan. At this moment, Geng Anli gradually woke up. When she woke up and saw the battlefield on the big screen, she immediately became worried. Xiqing! Xiqing is on the battlefield! Dieter hurried over and said, Madam Geng, Im sorry for knocking you out earlier. Ill say it again. The American woman on the battlefield now is not your daughter, Xiqing. Bang! Geng Anli punched Dieter in the face and said angrily, I can recognize my own daughter. I dont need you to tell me! Who do you think you are! Mia was very angry. Old woman, what right do you have to hit my father? Dieter reached out and gestured for Mia to calm down. He didnt mind being punched by Madam Geng, whom he had always admired. Dieter said, Madam Geng, it doesnt matter even if you think shes your daughter. Chairman Rong only wants to kill Jordan. He wont touch your daughter. I guarantee it. In the current situation, it was already too late for Geng Anli to send anyone to rescue them. With the Rong familys strength and Rong Bailuns decisiveness, he would definitely kill everyone in less than a minute! It better be as you said! Geng Anli shot Dieter a resentful look. On the battlefield. Shaun led Ban Luming and the others towards Jordan and his group. It was still raining and thunder was still rumbling. But at this moment, no one seemed to be able to hear anything. Almost everyone on Jordans side appeared frozen in place. Damn it, am I going to die here today? How sad! Ive played with so many women in my life, but I never had a single child. I cant pass on my good genes now! Jamie had some regrets. Geng Xiqing had died once before, so she wasnt too afraid. As for Lota, she was more worried for Jordan. Jordan is a Deity. He must not die! Ring ring ring. Jordan received a call from Salvatore. Jordan pressed the ring on his right finger and answered the call. Salvatore reported. Master, I found a tombstone at the entrance of the remote town. It is inscribed: Shaun Handley lies here! Master, that b*stard Shaun is dead! Hahaha! I even specially dug out his coffin and opened it to take a look. Its really Shauns body inside. The corpse was preserved in some kind of high-tech freezer. I kicked it twice, but there was no reaction. He must be dead. Jordan suddenly grinned. He knew that the person who died was not the real Shaun, but Rong Bailun! The Rong Bailun in front of him was the real Shaun! That meant Shaun had successfully switched minds with Rong Bailun! Terrifying, so terrifying, so powerful! Shaun really succeeded! Jordan did sincerely admire Shaun for accomplishing such an impossible feat. Rong Bailun had the highest status in the world and was the most difficult to deal with. To think that Shaun had actually successfully captured Rong Bailun and swapped minds with him without being discovered by the rest of the Rong family! He was too powerful! Even Jordan was not completely confident in being able to do such a thing. Actually, Jordan already suspected that Shaun had succeeded. In fact, Jordan hoped for it! This was because Jordan might not be able to deal with Rong Bailun, but he could deal with Shaun! Jordan had done something to the stabilizing agent used in the mind-transplant procedure. He had placed something that could control the patients mind, like the Monkey Kings golden headband curse. He could make his life a living hell! Jordan hadnt attacked yet as he didnt want to act rashly without 100% confirmation that Shaun had undergone the mind-transplant procedure. If Geng Xiqing and Paris Gildon were in pain but nothing happened to Shaun, he might realize that Jordan had tampered with the mind-transplant procedure. By then, Shaun would not undergo the procedure. And Jordan would no longer be able to use Shaun to control the powerful Rong family! Now, Jordan was sure that he would emerge the eventual victor! Jordan gave a faint smile and immediately called Professor Liam. Master, what can I do for you? Professor Liam asked. Jordan smiled. Its time to let them know what we have been plotting. Listen to my instructions and prepare to activate our golden headband curse. Got it! At this moment, Shaun and the others had already passed under the tornado with their weapons and arrived in front of Jordan. Shaun was holding a blade that looked like a samurai sword. But this was no ordinary samurai sword. It was a laser weapon. He could kill Jordan from afar. However, he did not do so. He walked towardJordan and said, Jordan I will make the world change color today. I will make blood flow like rivers. I will unleash all the most advanced weapons in the world. Just for one single goal: to kill you! Chapter 876 - My Third Brother Is Invincible! Dont kill Jordan! Lota stood in front of Jordan, protecting him with her small frame. Jamie also had the intention to fight to the death. He held a laser sword and said, My younger brother, Jordan, is invincible! If you take another step forward, youll be the one who dies! Shaun didnt take them seriously at all. He ignored their words. Instead, Shaun said to Jordan, Jordan, come over and kneel in front of me. Let me cut off your head myself. I can promise you that after you die, I will spare Lota and your second brother. *Spit* Jamie spat out a mouthful of saliva and cursed. Are you deaf? Didnt you hear what I said? I said that Jordan is a Deity. Hes invincible! Do you know how powerful a Deity is? Whether or not you wet the bed tonight, Jordan can predict it the moment he closes his eyes! Shaun laughed out loud. Jordan, I believe youre a Deity. I also know that you can predict what will happen next. I look forward to it because if you get a vision now, you will see yourself kneeling in front of me and being killed by me. You can try if you dont believe me. Armed with powerful weapons and mighty physical forces, a mere Deity was no longer enough to make Shaun afraid. At this moment, Jordan finally made his move. He gently pushed Lota aside. Lota hurriedly said, Jordan, dont go! Jordan smiled and kissed her forehead. He then took another step forward. But Jamie grabbed him. Jamie shook his head with tears in his eyes. Dont go. The descendants of the Steele family will never lower their heads! At most, Ill die with you today! At this moment, Jamie felt very aggrieved. He and Jordan would die bravely here today. But what was their eldest brother, Jesse, doing?! Jesse hadnt fulfilled his duty to them as their big brother! Jordan took Jamies hand off his arm and said, Dont worry, your third brother is invincible. With that, Jordan ignored their objections and walked toward Shaun. Dieter, Geng Anli and the others in the fort were also closely watching this scene. Hahahaha, Jordan is going to surrender himself to Chairman Rong. He accepted his fate! The battle is over! We are free again! Dieter shouted joyfully. Mia snorted disdainfully. Hmph, is this the so-called Deity? What trash! Its a waste for such heavenly talent to fall into the hands of a good-for-nothing man! Geng Anli couldnt help crying as she watched the scene unfold. Jordan At this moment, she no longer viewed Jordan as the high and mighty Deity. Instead, she saw him as the handsome little boy she liked and teased. Geng Anli suddenly grew furious. Why must the new Deity be executed?! His ability can improve our families greatly! I really dont agree with Chairman Rongs actions! Im going to call him and stop him from doing that! Dieter hurried over and grabbed Geng Anlis hand. Madam Geng, dont. Chairman Rongs decision cant be questioned. If you anger him now, not only will you not be able to help Jordan, but you will also attract trouble! Geng Anli hated herself for being helpless. She raised her hand and slapped Dieter again. Smack! Mia was furious. Dont hit my father again, you old hag! Geng Anli hated herself for not being able to help Jordan. When she heard Mias words, she walked over and slapped her too. Smack! Ah! Mia didnt expect Geng Anli to slap her after hitting her father. How dare you bully us? Geng Anli said, This is my fort. I can kill you if I want! Mia held her cheek, feeling very indignant. Dieter hurried over to comfort his proud daughter. Forget it, Mia. Madam Geng is your elder. Its within her right to discipline you. Mia sat back in her chair unhappily and mocked in a cold voice. Hmph, no matter how angry you are, your old lover is dead meat. With a heavy heart, Geng Anli looked at the video on the big screen again. On the battlefield, Shaun laughed in satisfaction when he saw Jordan walking over without any weapons. Very good. Kneel. I have to see you die with my own eyes before I can be at ease. Jordan stared into Shauns eyes. The other parts of Rong Bailun would not reveal anything. He looked exactly like the real Rong Bailun. But the look in his eyes was different. The eyes revealed a persons soul and thoughts. The eyes of Rong Bailun definitely reflected Shauns soul. Jordan looked at Shaun. Your imitation of Rong Bailun is not bad. Youve been practicing for a long time, right? Shauns face turned pale. Jordan already knew his true identity! Although Jordan did not name Shaun, the implication of his words were obvious. Jordan already knew that Shaun had switched minds with Rong Bailun! Shaun was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. Hahaha, sometimes, its useless even if you know a lot. Youre destined to die today! Shaun picked up his sword and said to Jordan, Youre not kneeling? It looks like you plan to die standing. Jordan responded. Between the two of us, only one needs to kneel. Shaun snorted. As expected of a Deity. Even when faced with imminent death, youre still so arrogant. Alright, Ill send you on your way! Shaun trembled with excitement. He had killed many people in his life. But this was the first time he would be killing a Deity! After killing Deity Jordan, Shaun would be firmly ranked as the top man in the world. There would be no more threats to his power! Shaun raised his sword and swung it at Jordan! No! Lota tried to rush over, but Geng Xiqing held her back. Jordan did not do anything. He just tapped on the ring on his right hand. It was a message to Professor Liam. He could now activate the golden headband curse. Just as everyone thought that Jordan would be killed, Shauns sword suddenly slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. Shaun felt a sharp pain in his head! Whats wrong? What happened?! Chairman Rong, why did you put the sword down? He looks very uncomfortable. What did Jordan do to him? But he clearly doesnt have a weapon. Dieter and the others were very surprised to see this development. Master Rong, is something wrong?! Ban Luming hurried forward and asked with concern. Shaun paused for a moment and realized that the pain in his head was gradually disappearing. He thought that it was just a minor side effect as his mind had not fully merged with this new body. Im fine. Shaun picked up the sword again and slashed at Jordan. Jordan remained standing there, motionless. Ah! Just as Shaun was about to slash down at Jordan again, his brain suddenly ached violently. He wasnt the only one. Behind Jordan, Geng Xiqing was in so much pain that she tossed aside her paintings and gasped. Thud! Shaun knelt in front of Jordan in pain! Chapter 877 - Kneel Before Deity Jordan! In the fort. Dieter and Geng Anli were completely stunned when they saw this. Dieter said in surprise, Oh my god, am I seeing things? Chairman Rong is kneeling to Jordan? Whats going on? Geng Anli was also astonished. I vaguely saw Jordans hands moving. Does he know spells like Shaun? Shaun and Jordan were both American. Shaun had previously proven that he knew some ancient spells that science could not explain. In addition, Jordan was a Deity. It was possible that he had methods like Shauns or even more powerful! On the battlefield. Shaun was in so much pain that he grabbed his head with his hands. He had already thrown his laser sword onto the ground. Strangely, Shaun wasnt the only one in pain. Geng Xiqing was also in pain. Actually, at this moment, Shaun and Geng Xiqing were not the only ones in pain. Paris Gildon and everyone else who had undergone the mind-transplant procedure before were in agony. This was because the stabilizer Jordan had modified was used for everyone who had undergone the procedure. As a result, everyone who underwent the mind-transplant procedure was automatically affected by the golden headband curse. Everyone would feel pain when Professor Liam activated it. Xiqing, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Lota asked in concern. But Geng Xiqing just shook her head. I dont know whats wrong. My head hurts for no reason. On this battlefield, no one cared if Geng Xiqing had a headache or not. Everyones attention was focused on Shaun. Jordan looked down at Shaun, who was kneeling in front of him. I already said that only one of us has to kneel. Jordan bent over and asked Shaun in a soft voice. Shaun, do you know the saying: the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it? Shauns headache had finally subsided, but when he heard Jordans words, he felt like his mind had just exploded! The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Wasnt this what he had wanted to say to Rong Bailun previously? Shaun was good at scheming. He had always been the one who secretly benefited from a situation! However, after hearing Jordans words, Shaun suddenly understood that Jordan had been stalking him all along, just waiting for the right opportunity to pounce on him! What What did you do to me? Shaun asked in horror. Jordan leaned close to Shauns ear and told him the truth. I added something to the stabilizer used for the mind-transplant procedure. Your life and death are completely under my control. What? Shaun was stunned. He was such a cautious person. He waited for so many other people to undergo the procedure first, to confirm that they were fine before doing it himself. He had never expected Jordan to be so good at setting things up and being so patient. Jordan had been able to control Paris Gildon and the others, but he did not do anything. He waited until Shaun and Rong Bailun completed the procedure. At this moment, Shaun knew that his life was over. He was destined to be Jordans puppet. Even if Shaun killed Jordan now, it was useless. The person handling the actual controls was clearly not present. Jordan said to Shaun, Ill give you two choices now. The first is to die with me. I can tell you clearly that you will definitely die before me. Moreover, you will have a splitting headache and die very painfully. Also, after you die, I might not die. I have the ability of a Deity and can dodge your attacks. The second is to be my puppet from now on. You, the number one person in the world, Chairman Rong, will completely obey my orders! Its your choice! With that, Jordan straightened his spine. As for Shaun, he was still kneeling on the ground, his expression filled with pain, helplessness and regret. Ban Luming had never seen his master in such a wretched state before. Exasperated, he pointed the gun at Jordan and said angrily, B*stard, you despicable punk. Are you using a dirty, dark spell like that demon, Shaun?! How dare you use such methods on Master Rong? I will shoot you! Ban Luming was not a man who liked to joke. He was really going to shoot Jordan. However, Jordan did not panic. It was not because he was not afraid of guns, but because he saw that Shaun was already moving. Shaun got up from the ground, picked up the sword, and slashed Ban Luming to death! The battlefield was in an uproar! Everyone was shocked! Rong Bailun had killed his most trusted aide, Ban Luming! Dieter and the others in the castle were also puzzled. They did not understand why Rong Bailun would do this. Little did they know that from this moment on, the number one person in the world, Rong Bailun, would be Jordans puppet! Jordan looked at Ban Lumings corpse and smiled. He knew that Shaun had chosen the second option. Shaun was a smart person. He would never choose to die. He would definitely choose the second option. Master Rong, why Why did you kill Mr. Ban?! Rong Bailuns subordinates were very confused. Shaun said angrily, That b*stard Ban Luming dared to be disrespectful to the Deity. He deserved to die! Actually, Shaun already planned to kill Ban Luming because he was Rong Bailuns trusted aide. He was the most likely person to realize that the current Rong Bailun was really Shaun. Therefore, it was very dangerous to keep Ban Luming by his side. And now was a good opportunity to kill him. Shaun ordered. Stop the tornado. His subordinate pressed the controller. Hundreds of people suspended in the sky fell to the ground. They returned to their respective camps. Shaun knelt before Jordan again, right in front of everyone! Everyone from the Rong family, kneel down with me! Shaun shouted. Hundreds of people behind Shaun were stunned. The person they had spent so much effort to try and destroy was finally in front of them, but they had to kneel down to him? However, seeing that their master was kneeling, how could they dare to refuse? Kneel before Deity Jordan! Everyone knelt on the ground and faced Jordan. Lota, Jamie, Geng Xiqing and the others were dumbstruck. How can that be? Jordan how did he do it? A second ago, Lota thought that Jordan would definitely die. Now, everyone had submitted to him. And Jordan didnt appear to have done anything. When Jamie saw this, he laughed out loud. Hahahaha, Jordan is indeed invincible. I wasnt wrong! Meanwhile, in the fort. The Haus father-daughter duo went limp when they saw this scene! Chapter 878 - : Dieter Has Another Trump Card! Dieters face was pale as he looked at the surveillance footage in disbelief. Why is this happening? Why are all the members of the Rong family kneeling to Jordan? Have they all submitted to him? Dieter wasnt at the scene, so he could only see a blurry image. He couldnt hear what had happened. How was this possible? He just couldnt understand. Just seconds ago, Rong Bailun wanted to kill Jordan. But in the next second, he led the entire Rong family to bow down to Jordan. His beautiful daughter, Mia, also became very anxious, and she tugged at Dieters arm. Daddy, what should we do? It looks like Jordan and Chairman Rong have joined forces. Since we tricked Jordan into leaving, when he comes back, he will definitely not let us off! The father-daughter pair knew that since Jordan and Rong Bailun had stopped fighting each other, they would definitely target the Haus family next. Smack! Dieter slapped himself. Im so muddle-headed! I actually did such a thing to a Deity! Almost immediately, Dieter knelt in front of Geng Anli and hugged her calf. He begged for help. Madam Geng, please save me and Mia! Geng Anli couldnt resist kicking Dieter in the face. She was furious. Save you two? I dont even know how to save myself! This fort is mine. You tricked Jordan to leave and refused to let him back in. He might think that Im in cahoots with you. He might even kill me when he comes back! Geng Anli regretted it. She didnt really want to hurt Jordan, but she also did not try her best to protect him. When Dieter said that he had to find a way to get Jordan to leave, Geng Anli didnt try her best to stop him. Although she had feelings for Jordan, humans were selfish by nature. She didnt want to stay trapped in the fort with him for decades or die here with him. Dieter said, They will definitely return to the castle later. Madam Geng, you must not open the door! Geng Anli couldnt help slapping Dieter again. You want me to repeat the same mistake?! Later, I will take the initiative to open the fort door to welcome Deity Jordan and Chairman Rong. I will also let them deal with me as they please! Mia panicked. No, Madam Geng, you didnt trick Deity Jordan, but I did. When Deity Jordan returns, he will definitely kill me. As Mia spoke, she couldnt help crying. Geng Anli looked at Mia in disdain. Youre so beautiful, but your heart is so vicious! You kept saying that Jordan doesnt deserve the ability of a Deity and that hes trash. Mia, you should pay the price for your ignorance! Sobs Mia started crying. Dieter patted Mias head. Darling, dont be afraid. Youre beautiful, so Deity Jordan wont kill you. Now, listen to me. Go to your room and take off your clothes. Mia had always been narcissistic, but she had now lost confidence in her looks. Will it work? Im afraid that Deity Jordan wont even look at me. Daddy, lets leave this place quickly before he comes back. Dieter shook his head. Leave? If its just Jordan or Chairman Rong, we still have a chance of escaping. But now, Chairman Rong has completely submitted to Jordan. The two of them are on the same side. The world is big but theres no place left for us to hide! Geng Anli agreed. No matter where you escape to, Jordan will definitely find you. And the more you run, the more he wont let you off! Dieter said, Madam Geng is right. Our only solution is to meet this problem head-on and beg him for mercy. Mia continued to cry. Jordan wont listen. Hell kill me. I dont want to die. I want to escape Dieter grabbed Mias slender arm. Mia! Daddy wont joke about your life! Although the Haus family hasnt developed any earth-shattering weapons, I dare say that no one is better than us at eavesdropping! Sometimes, information is more useful than weapons, money, status and technology. Geng Anli was shocked. She had indeed underestimated Dieter. Dieter was still the head of a secret family. Although he behaved in a very low and petty manner, he still had unfathomable depths. Geng Anli asked, Dieter, do you have any useful information that can help Mia win Jordans forgiveness? Dieter smiled. I cant guarantee that we can win his forgiveness, but Mia will definitely become his woman! Geng Anli believed that Dieter was just dreaming. Even before Mia offended Jordan, he already didnt like her. Now, Mia used Lota as bait to lure Jordan out. She nearly had him killed. Do you honestly think Jordan still sleep with her? Dieter, do you think Jordan is that kind of person? Dieter just smiled mysteriously. I have a way. I promise that Jordan will definitely have sex with Mia in the room, and he will call her his wife. Mia, you even have a chance to attack him while he is in the throes of pleasure. We can turn the tables! Mia was excited. Really? Daddy, youre amazing! Dieter stroked Mias hair. Mia, dont worry. I have let you practice various accents over the years. Youll be fine. On the battlefield, Jordan looked at the hundreds of people kneeling down to him. He was enjoying this moment very much. This was also why he had been waiting for Shaun to swap minds with Rong Bailun before revealing himself. With Jordans current strength, it would be difficult and dangerous for him to deal with Rong Bailun directly to learn the secrets of the Rong Bailun family. However, Shaun was extremely sinister and had studied Rong Bailun for decades. Jordan could indirectly control the Rong family by making use of Shaun! Now, the Rong family, the most powerful in the world, was under Jordans sole control! Jordan could finally know what kind of heaven-defying secrets the Rong family had! Rong Bailun, get up. Jordan did not expose Shauns identity. Instead, he addressed him as Rong Bailun. He would put on a good show with Shaun and dig out all the valuable secrets of the Rong family. Thank you, Deity! Everyone started to stand up after stating their gratitude to Jordan. At this moment, seeing that the entire Rong family had submitted to Jordan, Jamie walked over and punched Shaun on the nose. You arrogant b*stard! Chapter 879 - Revenge On Dieter Haus And His Daughter! Bang! Shauns nose immediately started bleeding. Previously, in the western China secret base, Jamie had used a laser cannon to blast Rong Bailun for a long time, but he had not been able to hurt him at all. This gave him a deep sense of defeat. Just now, when the Rong family men swaggered over, Jamie thought that he would die in their hands. Now that Jordan had the upper hand, Jamie naturally had to vent his anger on Rong Bailun. Shaun was very annoyed. He had no complaints about being beaten up by Jordan. After all, Jordan was a Deity. But Jamie was just an ordinary playboy. What right did he have to hit him?! Jordan was also mindful of Rong Bailuns reputation. Jamie, thats enough. Chairman Rong has so many subordinates here. Leave him some dignity. Rong Bailuns subordinates must have a hundred question marks in their minds. Why did their master suddenly submit to Jordan? If Rong Bailun allowed Jamie to beat him up, these people might really suspect if their master was the real one. Jordan still did not know the secrets of the Rong family. He could not let the Rong family subordinates know the truth behind Rong Bailuns identity. Wiping the blood from his nose, Shaun looked at Jordan respectfully. Deity Jordan, where do you plan to go now? Are you going to visit the Rong family residence? Jordan said, Theres no hurry. Come with me to Madam Gengs underground fort first. I want to kill two people. Jamie grew furious when he remembered Dieter and Mia. Lets go and kill those two b*stards! Theyre the most disgusting two-faced people Ive ever met! In the beginning, Dieter kept calling Jordan a deity, saying that he would completely submit to him. He even offered his precious daughter. However, after Dieter found out that Chairman Rong wanted to kill Jordan and that Jordan refused to face Chairman Rong head-on, Dieter switched alliances to Chairman Rong. The man was completely two-faced. He would follow whoever appeared stronger at the time. As for Jordan, he already knew that Dieter was not trustworthy. What disappointed him the most was that he and his daughter were willing to use Lota as bait just to get Jordan to leave! Jordan wanted to avenge Lota! Holding Lotas hand, Jordan said, Lets go. Ill seek justice for you! Everyone walked towards the fort. They thought that no one would dare to open the fort gate for them, or that the Haus or Geng family subordinates would try to stop them. However, this did not happen. Jordan and the rest walked straight to the entrance of the fort. When they reached the entrance, Geng Anli was already kneeling there. Mommy! Geng Xiqing ran over to Geng Anli. When Geng Anli saw Paris Gildon running over, she finally accepted that this American woman was indeed her biological daughter. She hugged Geng Xiqing, and they both burst into tears. Baby, are you alright? Im sorry. Mommy didnt protect you well and you almost died. Geng Anli kept blaming herself. Geng Xiqing believed in her mother. Her mother would never just stand by and watch her in danger. Geng Anli knelt down and looked at Jordan. Deity Jordan, I am the owner of this fort but I didnt know when you, Lota and my daughter left. I also didnt know that you all tried to come back in but were rejected. I deserve to die. Please punish me! Still holding her paintings, Geng Xiqing knelt down and begged Jordan. Deity Jordan, my mother definitely didnt know anything. If she knew, she wouldnt have ignored my calls! Jordan looked at Geng Xiqing and couldnt help stealing a glance at her paintings. He seemed to have seen something inappropriate. Collecting himself, Jordan looked at Lota again and thought to himself: Lota and Geng Xiqing are indeed salacious. What kind of nonsense did they draw in private? Geng Xiqing was Lotas good friend and Geng Anli was his old lover. Jordan had no intention of punishing her. Jordan said, Go in. Im here to take the lives of Dieter Haus and his daughter! With that, Jordan led everyone into the fort. Wheres that b*stard, Dieter? Wasnt he very arrogant before I left? He even punched me and pointed a gun at me! Come out, Im going to beat you to death! Jamie shouted indignantly. Not long after, everyone arrived at the hall and saw Dieter. It looked like Dieter had no intention of escaping. He didnt even have a bodyguard with him. With Jordan and Rong Bailun working together, it would be meaningless even if he had 10,000 bodyguards around him. When Dieter saw Jordan, he knelt down. Deity Jordan, I was wrong! Please forgive me! Bang! Jamie kicked and punched Dieter. Forgive you? Go to hell and tell the Devil to forgive you! Dieter crawled to Jordan with a swollen face. He cried pleadingly. Deity Jordan, I admit that I made a huge mistake. I trusted the wrong person! You are the greatest, most powerful and most invincible existence in the world! Give me another chance. I swear my loyalty to you! Jordan felt disgusted just looking at him. If I didnt have any ability, I would be dead now. Who would give me a chance then? You chose to side with Rong Bailun. There are no second chances! Chairman Rong, please help me settle this person. Shaun immediately took out a special pistol and aimed it at Dieter. Wait a minute! Dieter continued to plead. Dont kill me. Im still useful! Our family has been eavesdropping on the world all these years. Weve gathered a lot of useful information! Spare my life. Our gathered information will definitely be very helpful to you! Bang! Shaun shot and killed Dieter. Why would the Deity Jordan need to know the information you gathered?! He already knows everything. What an idiot! Shaun also felt disgusted by Dieter. Jordan was indeed not interested in Dieters information stash. He was only interested in the Rong familys secret and Dieter did not have any information on that. Anyway, Jordan could obtain the secrets through Shaun. After killing Dieter, the next target would be Mia. Mia was the one who had directly deceived Jordan by luring Lota out of the fort, almost causing her death. It was that sinister woman! Wheres Mia? Jordan asked. Geng Anli answered, Shes in her room. Jordan said, She doesnt dare to come out? Dont tell me she has already hung herself in her room? Chapter 880 - Mia Got Her Way? Mia, that heartless woman, had tricked Lota into leaving the fort. Outside the fort, Lota was almost poisoned to death by the tear gas. Just this point alone made it impossible for Jordan to let her off. He believed that Mia knew very well how Jordan felt about Lota. Therefore, Jordan guessed that Mia might have committed suicide. Otherwise, what awaited her would be the judgment of the Deity! The scythe of the Deity had already been raised. All those who sinned against the Deity would be punished! Jordan asked Lota, Lota, do you want to go into Mias room to take a look? Perhaps shes already dead. If shes not dead, you can kill her yourself to vent your anger. However, Lota felt very uncomfortable at the mention of Mia. Jordan, I dont want to see that woman again. Lota was filled with hatred for Mia, but she was a kind girl. She was not the kind of person who would take revenge with violence. She knew that Jordan would seek justice for her, so she didnt want to personally participate in this matter. Whether Mia lived or died was up to Jordan. Alright. Jordan also did not want Lota to perform violent acts. An innocent and cute girl would no longer be happy after witnessing too much blood and death. Therefore, Jordan entered Mias room alone. After pushing the door open, Jordan looked up at the ceiling to see if Mia had hanged herself. However, there was no rope hanging from it. Mia was not dead. Instead, she was wearing sexy red lingerie with black lace. Her posture was charming and her eyes were seductive. Jordan couldnt help chuckling. This stupid woman. Mia was too stupid. She actually thought that she could make up for her sins with her beauty. To men with money and status, beautiful women were a dime a dozen. It was not as if he had never seen a woman before. It was too easy for him to get any beauty. As for Mia, Jordan had even rejected her before. Although Mia was very beautiful, after all that had happened, it was impossible for Jordan to be attracted to her! All Jordan wanted to do was to kill her! However, Mia jumped off the bed and walked toward Jordan barefooted. Hubby! Jordan was taken aback. Why did Mia call him Hubby? And in an American accent? While Jordan was still in shock, Mia had already thrown herself into his arms. Jordan felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, Mia should be kneeling and begging him. Why wasnt she panicking at all? She even pounced on him intimately and called him Hubby? Jordan pushed Mia away and said angrily, You b*tch, you tricked me and Lota, and you still have the cheek to call me Hubby? Today, Ill let you know the consequences of offending a Deity! Mia replied, Hubby, dont do it. Im Lauren! Jordan was about to move his right hand when he was shocked into a daze. Lauren? Only then did Jordan notice the ancient necklace on Mias neck. Did Lauren once again control someone to meet him? This had happened more than once. Previously, Lauren had controlled Park Anya and Hailey to meet him and even had sex with him using their bodies! As this had happened before, Jordans gaze instantly softened. He no longer had the intention to kill Mia. Jordan was feeling rather emotional. He held Mias hand and asked, Lauren, is it really you? Mia replied, Of course its me. Silly Hubby. Mia is German but I am speaking to you with an American accent now. Would that happen if I am not your wife, Lauren? Do you want to verify my identity? Im not afraid of you testing me. Ill start by telling you some things first. The first time we met was on the battlefield in Syria. You raped me, you bad man. The second time, we were at Caf Nostalgia in New York, right? Also, I used this method to meet you previously. I possessed Park Anya and Hailey before. Have you forgotten? Seeing that Mia knew so much about what had happened between Lauren and himself, Jordan no longer doubted her identity. Jordan smiled. I remember, of course I remember. But how did you know how to control people? Also, why did you possess Mia? Mia replied, Shaun taught me how to control people remotely. Im well protected by your subordinates in the US now, but Im very worried about you. I heard that Mia is a bad woman. I was afraid that she would harm you, so I possessed her to see if I could help you. Mias words were reasonable. In addition, Lauren had done this before. Jordan did not think too much about it, nor did he use his abilities as a Deity to predict anything. Seeing that Jordan believed her, Mia suddenly kissed him. Hubby, I miss you so much Jordan rejected her politely. He felt a little awkward. Lauren, if you want to be intimate, wait for me to return. I especially hate that b*tch, Mia. She almost killed Lota. Im not interested in her. Mia cursed Jordan in her heart, but she did not show it. Instead, she continued. Hubby, please dont reject me, okay? With that, Mia kissed Jordan again. This time, Jordan did not refuse. He had no choice. Lauren was his wife, one of the two women he loved the most. Jordan would definitely satisfy her requests. Mia became even more smug. Actually, Mia was not possessed by Lauren at all. This was Dieters plan. Dieter had been eavesdropping on the entire world. Wherever there were green plants, he would eavesdrop on peoples conversations and collect information. Ever since Jordan started getting more well-known, Dieter ordered his men to pay special attention to him. Therefore, Dieter and his daughter knew about Jordan and Laurens relationship experience and what had happened in the past. In order to understand the conversations carried out across the world, everyone in the Haus family knew more than 10 languages, in addition to their native German. Among them, English, Chinese and French were listed as key languages to study. Mia felt very smug as she made out with Jordan. Hehe, Jordan, so what if youre a Deity Jordan? So what if I deceived you and Lota? Arent you listening to me obediently now? However, five minutes later. Pfft. Jordan stabbed Mia in the heart! Chapter 881 - Wrong, Completely Wrong! Mia fell onto the bed. The blood flowing out of her body instantly dyed the white blanket and bed sheets red. She was on the verge of death, but her eyes were still filled with indignance and surprise. Before she died, she used the last of her strength to ask Jordan. How how could you tell that Im not your wife? Mia knew that her act had been exposed. Otherwise, Jordan would not have attacked her. Jordan said indifferently, My wife is a very pure woman. Im the only man she has ever had. Your performance just now was too good. Mia closed her eyes indignantly and departed from this world. She was probably the first woman to be killed by a man because she was too skilled. Jordan walked out of the room. Geng Anli and Jamie hurried over. Jordan, are you alright? Jamie looked very worried. Geng Anli hurriedly said, Im sorry, Jordan. I forgot to tell you just now. Mia and her father seemed to be planning something As the two of them spoke, they suddenly saw that Mia was dead. Jordan said, I already knew about the Haus family secret. They use green plants to eavesdrop on the world. I also guessed that they would know a lot about me. How could I be fooled? Dieter and his daughter are both dead, and Lota has been avenged. By the way, where did Lota go? Jordan wanted Lota to know this outcome. He wanted her to know that he would always be by her side. If she suffered, Jordan would definitely stand up for her. Geng Anli said, Lota and Xiqing went back to Lotas room together. Jamie also said, Thats right. The two little girls are so secretive and had wicked smiles on their faces. I wonder what theyre up to. Meanwhile, in Lotas room. Lota took Geng Xiqings paintings and hugged them happily. Geng Xiqing smiled. Take your time admiring these paintings. I wont stay here with you. Lota nodded happily. Thank you, Xiqing! After Geng Xiqing left, Lota turned off the main lights in the room, before switching on the dim bedside lamp. She then climbed onto the bed barefooted and laid down to admire the paintings. Hehehehe so embarrassing! Lota had not even taken a good look at the paintings but her pretty face was already flushed red. She couldnt help recalling what she had done to Jordan in that secret room. Now that Geng Xiqing had drawn everything out, the memories had become more concrete. Lota turned her phone to silent mode and flipped through the drawings excitedly. However, after looking at them for a while, Lota frowned. She put on her shoes and ran to Geng Xiqings room with the paintings. Xiqing, open the door. Lota kept knocking on the door. Geng Xiqing found it very strange. After opening the door, she saw Lota and asked, What is it? Lota pointed at the paintings and asked, Xiqing, did you draw wrongly?! Geng Xiqing frowned. I drew according to what you described. Whats wrong? Lota was so anxious that she didnt know how to explain. It shouldnt be like this, right? Geng Xiqing smiled. She thought that she knew what Lota was referring to. Lota, although Ive never been in a relationship, I know a lot about romantic matters. It is exactly as it is. Theres definitely no mistake. When Lota heard this, she immediately started crying. Sob sob sob Lota squatted on the ground and kept crying. It was as though she was suffering from some major grievance. Geng Xiqing was very confused. Whats wrong, Lota? Lota said aggrievedly, Wrong, wrong, everything is wrong. No wonder Im not pregnant. Sob sob With that, she threw the paintings aside and ran off. Lota ran to Jordan. At this moment, Jordan, Shaun, Geng Anli, Jamie and the others had just arrived at the hall. Jordan Tears streaming down her face, Lota threw herself into Jordans arms. Jordan asked with concern, Lota, whats wrong? What happened? Who bullied you? Tell me! Jordan thought that another bad woman like Mia had bullied the innocent Lota. Lota wiped her tears and said, Jordan, can you invent a time machine and let me go back to a year ago, no, just half a year ago will do! Jordan smiled. Lota still had the temperament of a little girl. It seemed that Lota was not bullied. She was just feeling helpless when she recalled the past. Go back to the past? I cant do such a heaven-defying thing. I can only predict the future. Lota, what did you want to do six months ago but didnt manage to? Lota looked very vexed. She stared at Jordans face for a long time before saying, No! Its not that I didnt manage to do it. I just did it wrongly. Sob sob With that, she plunged into Jordans arms again and cried noisily. Jordan kept patting her back and comforting her. Silly girl, what did you do wrong? Seeing that nothing really bad had happened to Lota and that she was just acting out like a little girl, Geng Anli interrupted with a smile. Lota, its normal to make wrong choices in the past. Ive done a lot of wrong things in the past year. For example, not spending more time with my son and daughter, not cherishing and respecting Deity Jordan. But since it has already happened, we can only accept it. No one can go back in time and change things. Jamie was smoking as he said, Yes, I also did wrong things over the past year. If I could go back to a year ago, I probably wouldnt have gotten involved with Park Sora Jamie had been stunned ever since Jordan told him that Park Sora was their fathers daughter. He didnt dare to talk to his father anymore. He prayed every day that he wasnt his fathers biological son. He even planned to carry out a DNA test later on. Jordan hugged Lota and comforted her as he glared at Jamie. Probably? Jamie hurriedly amended himself. I meant definitely! Definitely wouldnt! Lota cried pitifully and raised her voice. She didnt want anyone else to steal her spotlight. She was the one who was feeling the most aggrieved now. Lota said, Jordan, Im going to kill that b*stard, Shaun! Pfft Shaun was drinking tea at the side. When he heard Lota mention his name, he spat out his tea. Jordan was a little curious. What else did Shaun do to Lota that made her so upset now? Jordan quickly said, Lota, Shaun is already dead. Shaun was in Rong Bailuns body now so Lota did not recognize him. Thats right. The grass on his grave is almost half a meter tall now. Lets not dwell on the past. However, Lota was still furious. Jordan, get Salvatore to dig up Shauns corpse from the cemetery and whip it! Put a few pieces of the Geng family paper inside and blow it up. Blow up his grave to bits! At this, Shaun couldnt resist speaking up. Lota, Mr. Handley raised you after all. You cant treat him like this! Chapter 882 - Jordan Agrees To Lotas Request! Shaun was about to cry. Lota wanted to whip his original body and blow him to pieces? In the end, Shaun had raised Lota. Although he had restricted her personal freedom, he did treat her well. Moreover, he had taught her so many things. He was as good as a mentor to her. But Lota wanted to do such a cruel thing to his corpse. When Jordan heard how angry Lota was at Shaun, he immediately knew that Shaun must have done something really bad to hurt her. Jordan glared at Shaun. Shut up! Wait for me in my room. Ill deal with you later! Not daring to refute, Shaun obediently agreed and went to Jordans room. Jamie, Geng Anli and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this. Jordan was too fierce. He dared to reprimand Rong Bailun like this. It was like an adult lecturing a child. They did not know that the current Rong Bailun was actually Shaun, and his fate was all in Jordans hands. Jordan helped Lota back to her room. After carrying her to the bed, Jordan asked, Lota, what unforgivable thing did Shaun do to you to make you so angry at him? That you cant let him off even though hes already dead. Tell me, Ill avenge you! There was no point in venting on Shauns corpse. But since the real Shaun was by his side, Jordan could take revenge for Lota. Lota cried. Shaun is a pervert. He lied to me. What did he lie to you about? Jordan asked. However, Lota refused to say it. She only looked at Jordan meaningfully and asked, Jordan, can we be together? Previously, I felt that it was enough that I got to be your woman for those 24 hours in that room. But now, I realized that I didnt really have you. Jordan, I want to be with you, okay? Jordan stroked her hair and said, Lota, when you fell for Mias trick, I fell in love with you too. You almost died outside for me, and you had no regrets. How could I bear to abandon you and leave you alone? Lota smiled happily. Really? Jordan, are you really willing to accept me? Jordan nodded. Yes, Im very willing. But, as you know, I already have two wives. I have to get their permission before I can marry you. Lota knew that even if Jordan accepted her, she could never compare to Lauren and Victoria. However, Lota was not as domineering as the other women from the eight great families. She was willing to be the third wife, the most neglected one, the one with the lowest status. It didnt matter. As long as she could become Jordans wife! Lota said, Ill go back to the US with you. I believe Lauren and Victoria will definitely accept me! Jordan pinched Lotas cute little face. He also felt that since Lota was so cute and innocent, Lauren and Victoria would probably agree. Jordan said, Lota, rest first. Ill look for you later. However, Lota was reluctant to part with Jordan. She wanted him to stay here with her. After all, Jordan had already agreed to be with her. They could sleep together! Lota begged. Jordan, where are you going? Is there anything more important than accompanying me? Jordan smiled. I am going to help you whip a corpse. Lota was confused. Jordan did not explain further but just returned to his room. He kicked Shaun the moment he saw him. Bang! Shaun knelt on the ground, not daring to resist at all. Jordan was furious. Shaun, you b*stard. What lies did you tell Lota in the past that made her so angry that she wanted to whip your corpse? Shaun was afraid that Jordan would activate the golden headband curse again. He had had enough of that splitting headache. He hurriedly explained, Im innocent, Deity Jordan. Ive never lied to Lota. Why would I lie to her? What are you talking about? Shaun defended himself confidently. He believed that he had treated Lota very well for the past 10 years. Whatever he taught her was tainted by his own biased viewpoints, but he never told her lies. But Shaun suddenly thought of something and felt rather abashed. He seemed to recall that he did lie to her about something. Jordan said, I dont know either. If I knew, I might kill you! Shaun swallowed nervously. He crawled to Jordan and grabbed his leg. Deity Jordan, were the most compatible partners-in-crime. Have you forgotten? We killed the Park and Miyamoto family masters together. Weve also destroyed Rong Bailuns overlord status together and successfully developed the mind-transplant procedure. The future will be ours! Ill take over Rong Bailun and dominate the world. Meanwhile, you will control everything from behind the scenes! We cant be separated! Jordan hated Shaun very much, especially because of the earlier intense battle when he had released biochemical weapons and killed many civilians. However, he had to admit that the two of them were indeed fated. Moreover, Jordan really could not do without Shaun now. Jordan said, Im not interested in being a world overlord, nor do I want to control the world. The only thing I want to know now is the secret of the Rong family. Even Geng Anli said that the secret of the Rong family must be heaven-defying. I really want to know how heaven-defying it is! Shaun stood up. You are not the only one. Im going crazy thinking about it! Once we know this heaven-defying secret, it will belong to us, haha. By the way, Deity Jordan, according to my own investigation and speculation, when the Geng family detonated their paper, Rong Bailun immediately fled to his western China secret base. This means that his biggest secret and core invention is there! Now, everything from that place has been transported to Fort Rong! In other words, as long as we go to Fort Rong, we will know what the Rong familys heaven-defying secret is! Deity Jordan, since you cant wait, lets go over now! It was true that Jordan was very eager to know and didnt want to waste a single second. He couldnt wait to know the secret of the Rong family! However, his cautious nature prevailed and he declined the suggestion. Dont be overly anxious. The core researchers, subordinates and inventions of the Rong family are all there. We know nothing about the things there. Well be easily exposed if we just rush over now. Moreover, if the Rong family invented some kind of terrifying weapon which we know nothing about, we might die there! Its too risky! Chapter 883 - To The Rong Family Residence! Shaun was also a cautious person. After carefully considering Jordans words, he realized that his worries were valid! If a person from the 1500s obtained a modern-day poisonous tear gas bomb which he had never seen before. He would not know how to use it or realize how much harm it could cause. Nor would he know what to take note of when handling it. He might accidentally activate the gas bomb without wearing any protective gear. In the end, he might end up being poisoned to death first. In the face of the Rong familys advanced high-tech and heaven-defying invention, Jordan and Shaun would be like that ignorant person from the 1500s. They might accidentally hurt themselves. Of course, the Rong family had top researchers and they knew all the risks and proper procedures. But it was not like public posters listing all the necessary precautions would be pasted on all the walls. Moreover, these researchers would expect the real Rong Bailun to know all the proper precautions and would not think to remind him. Should we capture a scientist from the base and interrogate him first? said Shaun. Jordan asked, If you do that, wont it expose the fact that youre not the real Rong Bailun? Shaun was also very worried about this. He revealed a sinister expression. Well kill him after he reveals everything! But Jordan was even more cautious than Shaun. Who knew if these scientists had any secret methods to communicate that something was wrong? What if this person had tipped off his other colleagues? What if he could remotely control some of the devices in the base? Jordan disagreed. You only know how to kill people. Do you know how valuable a scientist from the Rong family is? How can you kill him just like that? Shaun nodded. Yes, its indeed not easy to nurture a good scientific researcher. I spent a lot of effort on my scientific talents. What about you? Do you have any good ideas? Jordan said, Lets go to Rong Bailuns residence first to meet his family and check out his living areas. There might be some clues there. A smile appeared on Shauns face. You are right. Rong Bailun might even have a habit of writing in his diary. He might have written down his many secrets. We will definitely gain something if we go to his house. Lets not delay then. Shall we set off immediately? Jordan didnt want to waste any time either. He said, Lota is resting. Well leave immediately after she wakes up. Rong Bailuns residence was actually not in some remote, mysterious location. It was hidden in plain sight. It was located in a very well-known residential district. Chaoyang Park, the most luxurious wealthy district in Beijing. Many Chinese celebrities including famous actors and directors lived in Chaoyang Park. Multi-millionaires from all over the world also had homes there. As the head of a secret family, it was unexpected for Rong Bailun to live in such a high-profile place. Of course, this was only one of Rong Bailuns homes. He also owned less conspicuous residences in quieter little towns. With his identity as Rong Bailun, Shaun invited Jordan, Lota and the Geng family to his home in Chaoyang Park as guests. By inviting them as guests, he was actually allowing them all to infiltrate the Rong family residence. Shaun was about to meet Rong Bailuns wife, son and daughter. He was a little nervous now, afraid that Rong Bailuns family would realize he was a fake. Three Bentleys drove into the mansion in Chaoyang Park. Rong Bailuns wife had already been informed in advance and was waiting at the entrance with her son and daughter. Shaun and Jordan sat in the backseat of the car. The driver was Shauns own trusted aide. In the car, Shaun spotted a middle-aged woman from afar. He knew that the woman was Rong Bailuns wife, Ming La. Ming La was in her 40s and she looked her age. She did not bother to take special care of herself like other noble ladies. Her looks and figure were that of an ordinary rich Chinese woman. At most, she had a more refined demeanor and better skin. She wasnt overly beautiful or young. Logically speaking, with the Rong familys technological strength, it would be easy for them to make a drug that could make her look 10 or 20 years younger. But Ming La was not that fussy about her appearance. Shaun was a superficial guy and he did not like Ming Las face and figure. He could not help complaining. I cant believe that the wife of the worlds number one person, Rong Bailun, looks so ordinary. Shes far inferior to Geng Anli. Jordan said, You dont like her? You can just kill her and marry Paris Gildon Oh, I mean the former Geng Xiqing. Jordan was actually being sarcastic, but Shaun did not realize it. Shaun nodded. Yes, I think so too. Lets get our hands on the Rong familys heaven-defying secret first. Then Ill think about changing wives. Smack! Jordan slapped him. Do you really want to do this? You have already taken over Rong Bailuns body, his wife, son and daughter. Now, you still want to kill them? Im warning you, youre not allowed to kill Rong Bailuns wife! Jordan was about to take over everything in the Rong family, including the various weapons and secrets they had invented over the years. Shaun had already killed Rong Bailun. Jordan didnt wish anything to happen to Rong Bailuns family. Otherwise, even if Jordan successfully obtained everything, he would feel like a murderer and a robber. He would feel very guilty. Shaun obediently complied. Yes, yes when we get out of the car later, please let me retain some dignity. Otherwise, my wife and children will suspect Jordan said coldly, I know what to do. The car soon came to a stop. Shaun got out of the car and walked over to hug Rong Bailuns wife, Ming La. Honey! Shaun hugged her intimately before kissing her. He knew that this couple had a good relationship and had been very loving for decades. Jordan and the others alighted and walked over. Mrs. Rong. Jordan, Geng Anli, Lota and the others greeted Ming La. Ming La responded politely and invited them into the villa. However, at this moment, a 19-year-old boy stood in front of Shaun and asked angrily, Daddy, I heard that you killed Uncle Ban. Is that true?! Uncle Ban treated us so well. Why did you do that?! Chapter 884 - Finding Clues! After the boy finished speaking, a 16-year-old girl beside him also asked with tears in her eyes. Daddy, tell me it isnt true. Uncle Ban has been by your side for so many years and has always been loyal. Why would you kill him? This cant be true The two children were Rong Bailuns son and daughter. One was called Rong Bingshao and the other was called Rong Oumei. The two of them were relatively young. They were younger when compared to the second-generation heirs of other secret families. Shaun shouted angrily, Ban Luming angered the Deity and started a war. He even wanted to kill Deity Jordan. How could I not kill him?! By now, Rong Bingshao and Rong Oumei already knew that Jordan was a Deity. Rong Bingshao glared at Jordan with great hatred. Hes just a Deity. Why should the Rong family value him so much that we have to kill Uncle Ban! Whats so great about a Deity?! Isnt his existence to serve our eight great families?! It seemed like Rong Bingshao knew a lot about the secrets of the eight great families. Enough, Bingshao. Your father has been with your Uncle Ban for so many years. He must be feeling even worse than you guys. Dont criticize your father anymore. Youre still children. You dont understand the difficulties of adults, Ming La scolded Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao glared at Jordan before turning to leave. But Rong Oumei was still obedient and stayed behind. Bingshao! Come back here! Shaun pretended to call after Rong Bingshao. In actual fact, he couldnt wait for this little brat to run away from home. The relationship between a father and son was usually very close. It was very easy for a son to detect that there was something wrong. Rong Bingshao was currently in a rebellious state and was very difficult to deal with, so Shaun did not have the patience to deal with him. He was really afraid that he would kill him if he got angry. After Rong Bingshao left, Shaun said to Jordan and the others, Deity Jordan, Madam Geng, Lota, Im sorry. My son lost control of his emotions. Hes usually very polite. Please dont take offense. Jordan nodded. Its alright. Jamie walked over and looked at the obedient Rong Oumei. He smiled. Its alright. Your daughter is still here, thats all that matters to me. Hello, little beauty. Your name is Rong Oumei, right? Nice to meet you. My name is Jamie. Jamie took the initiative to extend his hand to Rong Oumei. Jordan and Shaun were speechless. This fellow was targeting underage girls again. Walking into the mansion, Jordan realized that the decor of the Rong residence was no different from those of ordinary rich people. In fact, their decor was simpler compared to some rich families. This was Shauns first time here. He looked around before saying to Ming La, Honey, stay here and entertain Madam Geng and the rest. Ill bring Deity Jordan upstairs for a tour. He wants to see our living space. Wait a minute. Before Shaun and Jordan could go upstairs, Ming La approached Jordan and said, Deity Deity Jordan Ming Las expression and tone was quite awkward so Jordan said, Mrs. Rong, you can call me by my name, Jordan. Ming La smiled. Mr. Jordan, I know that over the past few days, our Rong family has been at war with four of your families. Many civilians have been implicated. Im very excited to know that youre a high and mighty Deity who can predict the future. My husband is a person who respects your special status very much. I hope you can be magnanimous and forgive the harm the war has caused to you and your family and friends. Actually, Bailun isnt someone who kills the innocent. He promised me that he wouldnt release those terrifying weapons unless he had no choice. Jordan looked at Ming La. She was not particularly beautiful and was a little plump. However, Jordan felt very comfortable with Ming La. From her tone, it was obvious that she was a gentle and kind woman. No wonder the world had been so peaceful all these years. As the wife of the worlds number one person, her good character led to the happiness of the people in the world. If she was a vicious woman, this world would not have had a good life. Jordan said to Ming La, Mrs. Rong, dont worry. Our families have had our differences in the past, but the problem has been resolved. We are all here at your house as guests. Doesnt this mean that we have put everything behind us? Ming La smiled and nodded. I wont disturb your tour then. Please call me if you need anything. Jordan returned her smile but did not say anything further. He accompanied Shaun upstairs to Rong Bailun and Ming Las bedroom. After closing the door and turning on the lights, the two of them immediately started to search the room. Shaun went to the bedside table. Most people would place some personal items there. For example, books, diaries, phones or tablets. However, after searching around, he found nothing. Shaun was puzzled. Rong Bailuns bedroom is too f*cking clean. Theres nothing in it. At least I have a couple of books in my bedroom. Could it be some high-tech product that can be hidden inside the panels or made invisible? Jordan closed his eyes and made a prediction before shaking his head. In Jordans vision, the bedroom still looked very simple and uncluttered. Logically speaking, a persons regular bedroom shouldnt be so sparse. Jordan asked, Shaun, are you sure this is the house where Rong Bailun usually resides? Shaun said, Im certain. Although I dont know the Rong family, Ive sent many people to follow Rong Bailuns whereabouts over the years. I know very well his usual spots. Jordan thought for a moment and said, This house is so big. There must be more than just a few bedrooms. There must be a study, a basement, a wine cellar and other places. Perhaps we can find something there. Yes, Deity Jordan is right. Lets continue searching. Shortly after, Jordan and Shaun walked down the stairs. Ming La went forward and smiled at Jordan. Mr. Jordan, our room is rather simple. It is quite embarrassing. Jordan smiled and replied, Mrs. Rong is too humble. You are the wealthiest family in the world, but you dont show off. We can all learn from you. By the way, Mrs. Rong, there should be a basement below, right? I guess there must be a lot of good wine there. Your decor can be simple but I believe your collection of wine must be very valuable, right? I really want to take a look. Jordan had searched all the rooms upstairs but did not find any clues. Only the basement remained. However, Ming La smiled apologetically. Im afraid well have to disappoint you, Mr. Jordan. The basement is my husbands private place. He wont even let me and the children in. Im afraid he wont agree to let you visit it. Chapter 885 - Unexpected Discovery! Hearing this, Jordan and Shaun were both excited! This was exactly what they wanted to hear. A secret lair where Rong Bailun did not allow anyone to enter, not even his immediate family. It would be meaningless if anyone could enter the basement. The more Rong Bailun restricted an area, the more it meant that there was something special there. This was exactly what Jordan and Shaun were looking for! Jordan and Shaun looked at each other in anticipation. Shaun naturally did not immediately agree to let Jordan tour the place. If he did, he would be behaving off-character. You usually dont allow your immediate family to enter, but youre suddenly so generous as to let an outsider in today? As Rong Bailuns wife, how could she not suspect him? Shaun also came over and patted Jordans shoulder. Deity Jordan, my wife is right. The basement is my private space. Actually, theres nothing there. Its just some of my personal belongings. Theres nothing to see, haha. Jordan joked. Could it be that Chairman Rong is hiding a mistress in the basement? Hahaha Shaun and Ming La laughed. Ming La smiled. If thats the case, Ill have to ask Deity Jordan to uphold justice for me. By the way, dinner is ready. Mr. Jordan, please take a seat. In the distance, Lota, who had already taken a seat at the dining table, waved at Jordan. Jordan, come and sit down. Mrs. Rong has prepared a lot of delicious food! Lota was already eating heartily. This girl really didnt hold back when it came to food. Compared to the first time Jordan saw her, she was much more voluptuous now. However, while she liked to eat, she was also very careful about her figure. Her waist remained relatively slender. The few of them had a pleasant dinner and drank some wine. Thereafter, they went to their respective rooms for the night. Lota wanted to stay in the same room as Jordan, but he rejected her. Although he had agreed to accept Lota, Lauren and Victoria had yet to agree to it. Jordan wouldnt be able to be with Lota if the two of them didnt give their approval. In addition, Jordan and Shaun had something important to do tonight. It was not suitable for Jordan to stay in the same room as Lota. At midnight, Jordan kept staring at the time anxiously. Why hasnt Shaun come to find me yet? Jordan and Shaun did not make a fixed appointment, but with their tacit understanding and Shauns intelligence, he could definitely guess Jordans thoughts. Ming La had already revealed that there was something secretive in the basement. Shaun would definitely think of bringing Jordan to investigate the basement after everyone fell asleep. Knock knock! Suddenly, there were two very soft knocks on Jordans door. Before Jordan could answer, Shaun pushed the door open and entered. Shaun walked in. Deity Jordan, sorry to keep you waiting. Jordan stood up and asked, What took you so long? You drank a lot just now. You could have told Ming La that you are too drunk and want to sleep in separate rooms. This way, you can avoid having too much close contact with her. Shes the person who knows Rong Bailun the best and can easily expose your identity. Shaun smiled. Hehe, I could tell at a glance that Ming La is a very innocent woman. Its very easy to deceive her. I slept with her just now and tried to get some information from her. But she doesnt seem to know anything about whats at Fort Rong. Jordan was very angry. Youre really a beast. Didnt you complain earlier that she wasnt good-looking? But you turned around and slept with her? Also, weve already analyzed their bedroom upstairs. There are no personal belongings of Rong Bailun in the bedroom. This means that his wife doesnt know about any of his secrets. His wife is a very kind person and wouldnt agree with Rong Bailun doing too many risky and dangerous things. Therefore, Rong Bailun must have kept his core secrets from his wife and two children. Shaun said, I know that too. However, although Ming La isnt too beautiful, shes still the wife of the number one person in the world. With her status, she is still very noble. I have to conquer such a noble woman. Jordan looked at Shaun in disdain. Shaun came from a humble background, and his greatest sense of accomplishment was conquering those noble women. Jordan said coldly, Lets go to the basement. The two of them left the room and walked toward the basement. Reaching the basement door, it required Rong Bailun for facial recognition and fingerprint verification to enter. After entering, they turned on the lights in the basement and were surprised. The basement here didnt seem to be a place for wine or storage. Of course, there was wine as well, but it felt more like a place for living. Shaun walked forward and stroked an antique motorcycle. Hey, look. A 1950s BMW motorcycle, an R50. This is so cool. Its great to be rich. In the remote town where I grew up, there wasnt even a bicycle around. Jordan was slightly surprised. Rong Bailun was about 40 years old. Why would he collect a motorcycle from the 1950s? Did this fellow like to collect antiques? Jordan and Shaun also found some other things from the 50s and 60s. Shaun said, I didnt expect Rong Bailun to be so nostalgic. I have spied on him for so long but never noticed this. What a miscalculation. Jordan walked to a desk. There was a pile of books on the desk but Jordan was in no hurry to open them. He had spotted something even more interesting. There was a photo frame on the table. The person in the photo was not Rong Bailun, but a white-haired old man. Jordan held the rectangular photo frame in his hand and was a little puzzled. This old man is Shaun walked over. This is Rong Bailuns late father. His name is Rong Huangde. It looks like Rong Bailun loves his father very much. His father has been dead for so long, but he still keeps his photo here. Look, everything here is spotless. He must come over often to clean up. However, Jordan felt that something was amiss. He asked, How long has Rong Bailuns father been dead? Shaun thought for a moment and said, I believe Rong Huangde has been dead for almost 10 years? So he probably died when he was about 70 years old. Sigh, people from your eight great families wont live past 80 years old. Jordan thought for a moment. I remember hearing from Grandpa that Rong Huangde is the same age as him, or even older. In other words, Rong Huangde would be over 80 now if he was still alive, right? Shaun nodded. Yes, he would be 81 years old. Whats wrong? Jordan placed the photo frame back on the table and said, In that case, I suspect that he might have faked his death 10 years ago! Chapter 886 - To The Rong Family Base! Rong Bailuns father faked his death?! Hearing this, Shauns face instantly turned pale. He recalled what Rong Bailun had said to him when he killed him. Im not the number one in the world! If Rong Huangde wasnt dead, then of course Rong Bailun couldnt be called the number one in the world. His father was. Shaun became nervous. Deity Jordan, is it really possible that Rong Huangde pretended to be dead? Now that we killed his son, will he take revenge on us? Jordan said, The possibility of Rong Huangde faking his death is very high. Look at the things here. It doesnt look like someplace where a man in his 40s lives. Instead, it looks more like the living quarters of an old man in his 70s or 80s. However, you dont have to worry. Even if Rong Huangde faked his death back then, hes definitely dead now. Because hes already more than 80 years old. No one can escape the curse of the eight great families. My grandfather wanted to escape the curse by freezing his body, but something happened the moment he walked towards the device. Shaun nodded. Thats right. Even the grandfather of a Deity couldnt avoid it. Rong Huangde definitely cant either. Jordan did not say anything else and started to flip through the books on the desk. The first book he saw was Mayan Prophecy. There was also the Dresden Codex, the Madrid Codex and the Paris Codex. These books were all documents left behind by the ancient Mayans. Everyone knew that the Mayans liked to forecast the future. They even predicted that the current generation would have high-tech gadgets such as planes and cars. They also predicted that someone like Hitler would appear and even predicted his birth and death dates. Of course, their prophecy that the world would end in 2012 did not come true. After flipping through them briefly, Jordan went on to read the other books. There were also some Chinese books. Yuan Tian-gangs Autobiography, Li Chunfengs Autobiography, Jiang Ziya, Zhuge Liang Shaun was surprised by all those books. Why do Rong Huangde have all these books? However, Jordan noticed something in common. Look, these books are all related to predictions. These are all famous ancient prophets. It seems that the Rong family is very interested in the prediction ability of the Deity. My guess is that they wanted to find a common point. They wanted to dig out the origin of the prediction ability. Shaun smiled. No wonder. Ever since the first Deity appeared, the eight great families went from being unknown to dominating the world. Anyone would be curious about your ability. Jordan did not say anything and continued to read. The books on the right were all on American folklore. Jordan casually took out a book: Legend of Cocodrie, Louisiana. Shaun took two steps back in fear when he saw the title. Cocodrie was Shauns hometown! Why was the Rong family reading books on Cocodrie? Shaun was born in Cocodrie. Moreover, there had always been many mystical urban legends about Cocodrie among the people. As a result, there were some books published about them. Shaun hurriedly flipped through the next few books and realized that they were all about his hometown, Cocodrie! Damn it! Why did Rong Huangde buy so many books on Cocodrie?! Could it be because of me? Was he investigating my background and my past? Shauns hair stood on end. He was a cautious person and was always very scared of people secretly investigating him. Jordan nodded. Shaun, it looks like the Rong family is not only interested in the prediction ability of the Deity, but also your familys demonic techniques. He must know that you possess demonic techniques that cant be explained by science. You can control people and kill them using a cat. Thats why they specially investigated your background. Actually, Ive always wanted to ask you how you got your skills. Shaun replied, My family ancestors passed them down. Jordan asked again, Then how did your ancestors get them? Shaun shook his head. I dont know about that. My father and uncles taught me these things but all died when I was still young. My mother was the one who brought me up. My mother doesnt know much about these things. Jordan knew that Shaun would not dare to lie to him anymore. He probably really did not know. After flipping through the books, they didnt find anything else suspicious. Jordan and Shaun still had no clue about the core secret of the Rong family. Shaun asked, What should we do, Deity Jordan? There are no clues here. We only discovered that the Rong family has been investigating us. Jordan narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the Rong family was indeed not simple. The Rong family had their sights set on Jordan and Shaun, the two most capable people in the world, for a long time. Perhaps the Rong family hoped to obtain what Jordan and Shaun had. Jordan said, I cant wait to know the secrets of the Rong family. Apart from their super weapons and highly-advanced technology, what else is there?! What kind of core secrets do they have, that they can be so arrogant? Shaun, lets go to Fort Rong now and uncover the truth! Hearing this, Shaun was very excited. Alright! I dont want to wait for a second longer! With Deity Jordan with me, I feel braver. If there was really some unknown danger there, Jordan could predict it in advance. There would be less risk of them dying there. Without hesitation, the two of them called their subordinates over and flew to Fort Rong. Fort Rong was located in Chengdu and the military had been developing biological weapons there since the mid-1900s. Now, this place completely belonged to the Rong family. Many people at the fort had received news of their arrival in advance and greeted them at the door. Master Rong! A group of men with guns slung over their backs saluted Shaun respectfully. Shaun nodded. Is everything alright? One of the men said, Yes, Master Rong, everything is operating business as usual! Shaun said, Very good. Ive already told Deity Jordan about the secret here. He is now a good friend of our family and will help with our research. You have to treat him with the utmost respect, understand? The subordinates gazed at Jordan respectfully. Greetings, Deity Jordan! Jordan did not say anything and just walked through the door with Shaun. Beep-Beep An alarm sounded! Chapter 887 - Meeting An Old Friend At The Fort! Just as Jordan was about to walk through the door, an alarm suddenly sounded. The ear-piercing alarm made Jordan and Shaun extremely nervous. After all, Shaun was not the real Rong Bailun so he was constantly afraid that others would see through him. The Rong familys most elite troops were all gathered here. If exposed, even with Shauns demonic techniques and Jordans predictive abilities, they would definitely die if they were attacked by the Rong familys sophisticated weaponry! Jordan was also nervous. His heart was in his throat. He had a vague feeling that there was a major danger hidden here. The sixth sense of a Deity could not be ignored. Before he came, he had tried to make a prediction, but he could not see anything! The unknown increased Jordans fear of what would happen next! More people ran out with weapons in their hands when they heard the alarm. One of them even carried a rocket launcher! When he saw the new rocket launcher that was at least 20 years ahead of its time, Shauns legs went limp. No matter how many cats Shaun had, it was useless! With the press of a button, Shaun would instantly turn into dust. Jordan had been injected with Mirakuru serum and his physical body was stronger. Even so, he would be half-dead or crippled! At this moment, a woman with black hair tied into a ponytail walked up to Shaun and called out respectfully. Master Rong, so youre here. I thought there was an enemy ambush. The woman reached out and gestured for the armed men to put their weapons down. Shaun heaved a sigh of relief. His subordinates had provided him with information on some of the high-ranking personnel around Rong Bailun. As a result, Shaun knew who this woman was. She was Lee Su-ji, who was one rank lower than Ban Luming and was in charge of the safety of the Rong familys various bases. Lee Su-ji was from Korea. She came to China to study when she was in high school. Rong Bailun took a liking to her and kept her by his side. Shaun looked at Lee Su-ji. Yes, I brought Deity Jordan here to take a look. Lee Su-ji looked at Jordan and bowed respectfully. Greetings, new Deity. Jordan nodded back and sized her up. One could hear her Korean accent from her speech. For some reason, when Jordan was reminded of Madam Park Anya. If Madam isnt dead, she might be the one accompanying me here to explore the secrets of the Rong family. Jordan couldnt help feeling emotional. Park Anya was the woman Jordan had liked before. She was also the woman who was most compatible with him in terms of career. Ultimately, Lauren and Victorias backgrounds were too ordinary. They couldnt interfere with the matters of the secret families. Although Lota came from a secret family, she had been raised in an enclosed environment by Shaun for the past 18 years. She was an innocent and cute little girl. Park Anya was different. She was ambitious and very capable. She would definitely be of great help to Jordan in his career. The two of them could charge into a tigers den together. She was not the kind of woman who would stay at home obediently. However, Jordan had killed her with his own hands. If he could go back in time, Jordan might not have done it Lee Su-ji suddenly said, Master Rong, this fort doesnt have a record of Deity Jordans face, so the alarm was triggered. Why dont I put him on the approved list first before you bring him in? Only then did Shaun realize why the alarm had suddenly sounded. Shaun slapped his forehead. Oh, its all my fault for being so excited that I forgot about this. Su-ji, quickly add Deity Jordan into the approved list. Jordan rolled his eyes at Shaun. You still have the cheek to say that? You spied on Rong Bailun for 20 years, but you dont even know this! Lee Su-ji quickly registered Jordans facial profile and the two of them entered. Just as they entered the fort and arrived on the first floor, Jordan and Shaun were shocked by a huge object. There was a huge white object spinning in front of them. There were multiple clocks on the walls, but they did not display the various time zones across the world. Instead, they displayed different years. Such as 1920, 1940, 1970, and so on. Jordan glanced at Shaun before looking at the huge object. He wanted to ask: Is that thing the core secret of the Rong family? But Shaun gave a subtle shake of his head. When Rong Bailun transferred the core invention from the western China secret base to this place, Shaun had seen the process very clearly. They used a truck and then a plane to transport it. The huge object could not possibly fit into a truck or plane at all. It was too big. The items that were transported would at most be the size of a small car. Having arrived at the core base of the Rong family, the two of them grew increasingly nervous. They didnt know anything. They had no idea what anything here was for! At that moment, a man suddenly walked toward Jordan and got down on one knee. Greetings, Deity Jordan! Jordan found this voice very familiar. Looking down, Jordan was shocked. Director Nolan? This was Jordans favorite director. He was also a frequent guest at the Steele family residence. He was the Hollywood director who had filmed the movie Inception! Nolan was clearly joking around with Jordan. He stood up and shook Jordans hand with a smile. Haha, Jordan, I didnt expect you to become a Deity! I believe your grandfather will be very happy to know this. Even when you were just a young boy, I could already tell that you were different. Haha. Jordan was very surprised. Director Nolan, why are you here? To Jordan, Nolan was just a normal director. He did interact with the Steeles, who was a secret family. But that was also because his movies were good and Jordan was a great fan of his work. However, this was the core secret base of the Rong family. How could a normal movie director like him appear here?! Unless he was also a member of the Rong family! Nolan smiled. Haha, looks like Master Rong didnt tell you that Ive been working for the Rong family. Shaun was momentarily taken aback. He had never seen the movie Inception and he didnt know who this man was. But now, he had to pretend. Haha, thats right. Director Nolan is one of my men. Deity Jordan, you didnt expect this, right? Nolan asked Jordan, Yes, you must have seen my new movie, Creed, right? This was at least the fifth time Nolan had asked Jordan to watch this movie. Dont tell me? Chapter 888 - The Rong Familys Ultimate Secret! Jordan had a strange feeling. Why did Director Nolan feel that Jordan must have watched his movie just because he appeared here? Could these two things be related? Director Nolan had known Jordan for a long time. He could read Jordans expressions. Director Nolan was shocked. No way. You havent seen it yet? Jordan didnt lie and said truthfully, As you know, too many things have happened to me in the past two years. I havent had the time to watch movies at all. If he remembered correctly, Nolan had been urging Jordan to watch Creed since a year ago. At first, Jordan was busy divorcing Hailey. Later on, a series of things happened and he gradually forgot about it. Director Nolan smiled. Alright, youre here anyway. I believe Master Rong has already told you the secret here. It doesnt make any difference whether you see it or not. Haha, but it will be quite interesting for you to watch the movie after learning the secret. Youll definitely be surprised and say, Hey, why did this fellow turn the worlds top secret into a movie? He must be crazy to tell the whole world! Hahaha, thats right. Thats what Master Rong said to me when I wanted to film this movie. Shaun felt a little frustrated at being mentioned again but had no idea what had happened. He complained in his heart. Nolan is really a lunatic but Rong Bailun still agreed to his crazy idea! Nolan nodded. Yes. Everyone thinks whatever is in a movie is make-believe. Theres a saying: the most dangerous place is the safest place, right? Jordan said indifferently, You know that I can never beat you when it comes to arguing. Nolan smiled. Alright, I wont disturb you guys anymore. I still have a film festival to attend. Well talk later. Bye. With that, Jordan bid farewell to Nolan. Shaun and Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. After Nolan left, Shaun brought Jordan to an empty place in front and whispered, Deity Jordan, did you hear what Nolan said just now? He made a movie out of this secret. Why dont we go back and watch the movie before coming over? Thats safer! Flying home to watch a movie so late at night? Jordan said, Since we are already here, how can you leave just like that? This will arouse suspicion. Get your subordinates to leave. Shaun was a cautious person. According to his character, he would definitely go back and watch the movie first before coming back. However, since Jordan had given the order, Shaun had no choice but to obey. Su-ji, Shaun called Lee Su-ji over and instructed her. Tell everyone in the base to wait outside. I have something important to discuss with Deity Jordan. Yes! Lee Su-ji didnt ask anything. She immediately brought everyone out and closed the door. After everyone left, Jordan and Shaun finally heaved a sigh of relief. Their stiff bodies relaxed. Damn, I was scared to death just now. Shaun heaved a sigh of relief. Jordan pointed at the huge object in front of him and asked, Wasnt this thing transported from the western China secret base? Shaun shook his head. No, whatever was transported from the western China secret base is not this big. This must have been here all along. Jordan looked up. What we want is upstairs. Lets go upstairs. Be it his intuition or his experience, it was impossible for the core secret to be placed on the first floor. It must be in one of the rooms upstairs. Jordan headed up the stairs. Shaun still felt that it was too risky to go straight to the core secret room. He advised Jordan. Deity Jordan, wait. Dont be anxious. Didnt Nolan ask us to watch his movie first? We can go up after we watch it. I have a video-streaming program. Ill search for Creed now. Lets take a look before going up. However, Jordan ignored him and continued upstairs. Shaun had already taken out his phone and opened the program. He searched for Creed and clicked play. Oh my god, its a restricted movie. I have to pay extra to watch it. Wait a minute, Ill top up my account to buy the movie. Shaun pulled Jordans arm. Still, Jordan ignored him and continued walking. Shaun was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. From the looks of it, Jordan really did not intend to watch the movie first. He was going to barge in! Jordan was not reckless. He knew that there must be very important information in Creed. However, he was not as worried as Shaun. Jordan was very familiar with Director Nolan. Director Nolans works were basically related to time, memories, consciousness, dreams and other illusory things. Since Nolan said that the core secret of the Rong family was related to his movie, Jordan was certain that this core secret was not a dangerous weapon like poisonous gas. Even if Jordan and Shaun fiddled with it without wearing any protective gear, they would not be in any danger. As they explored the upper level, they reached a white door. This was not an ordinary door. It seemed to require a button to open it. Jordan shot Shaun a look. Try putting your right hand on the panel. Shaun was very reluctant, but he had no choice. He placed his right hand on the right side. Indeed, his handprint opened the door. The two of them walked forward. Beep beep. The alarm rang again. A system voice suddenly sounded. Unauthorized personnel detected. Activate kill sequence? On the ceiling, a mini cannon was already aimed at Jordan! Shaun hesitated for a second. Jordan immediately placed his hand on the ring. This ring was connected to the researchers of the Steele family. They could determine Shauns life and death remotely. Seeing Jordans actions, Shaun immediately said, No! Dont kill him! The systems voice sounded again. Do you want to authorize this personnel? Shaun said, Yes, give him access rights. System: Personnel has been authorized. Jordan and Shaun both heaved a sigh of relief. It was really dangerous to enter the Rong familys secret base. If they were careless, they would die without even knowing it. At this moment, Jordan and Shaun finally saw the ultimate secret of the Rong family! When they looked at the thing in front of them, their eyes filled with surprise and delight! Chapter 889 - Rong Huangde Is Not Dead! It was another white door. They were still not able to see what was inside. However, on this extremely luxurious door made of an unknown material were two words. Time Travel! Shaun was excited. I remember now. Rong Bailuns western China secret base was also called the TT Experimental Base! TT is an abbreviation for time travel! Is there a time-travel machine behind this door? Oh my god, its not an alien or a fatal weapon. Its time travel! Jordan kept nodding. He believed it without a doubt because time travel was in line with the style of Nolan movies. Shaun saw a device beside the door for fingerprint verification. Are we going to open the door? Will we be sucked in? Shaun was always very cautious about the unknown. Jordan took some time to calm down his excitement. Lets watch the movie first. They turned on Shauns video-streaming program and paid for the movie. The two of them watched Director Nolans Creed in this secret room. It was a very difficult movie to understand. Many people were confused after watching it. But Jordan and Shaun did not care much for the plot of this movie. They only paid attention to one thing, which was the revolving door that could allow one to return to the past. In the movie, this revolving door was invented by people in the future. The protagonist and the antagonist passed through this revolving door many times to return to the past and promote the development of the plot. After watching the movie, Shaun asked fearfully, Could this door in front of us be the Time Gate mentioned in the movie? It really exists? Jordan sighed. If it was true, the Rong family secret could really be considered heaven-defying. One could actually travel back in time! All Jordan could do was predict the future, he could not change it. But if a person could travel back in time, many things could be rewritten! Jordan said to Shaun, Open it and take a look. Shaun walked over nervously. After hesitating for a while, he reached out and verified his fingerprints. Beep beep beep After his fingerprints were verified, the thick door was immediately opened. A huge revolving door came into view! The revolving door was different from the one in the movie. However, it was obvious that this was a space-time revolving door! One could return to the past if he walked through this door! Of course, someone could also come from this door. Shaun kept swallowing. He took a few steps back. Deity Jordan, what should we do now? Do you want to try and see if you can travel to the past? Jordan glared at Shaun. Shaun hurriedly said, I will never go in. I dont want to return to the past. My most glorious moment is now. Jordan smiled. Dont you want to go back to a month ago before you underwent the mind-transplant procedure? You can take out what I added into the stabilizer. This way, you wont be under my control. Shaun paused for a moment as if he did have such thoughts. No, I dont believe in this. The future has already happened and going back to the past wont change things. Even if something changes, it will be a parallel world, right? Meanwhile, Ill still be in the same world. Jordan shook his head. It looks like you havent understood Nolans movie. Theres no such thing as a parallel world. Even if you travel back in time and change something, itll still be the same world. Shaun raised the classic paradox: if you traveled back in time and killed your grandfather, how would you be born? Jordan and Shaun were not scientists. They did not need to figure this out. They only needed to confirm if this thing in front of them was a space-time revolving door. I dont believe that the Rong family can develop such a heaven-defying thing. They might be lying to us, said Jordan. Shaun looked around cautiously. If this was a trap, a group of people would have already appeared and surrounded us. In this sealed room, we will definitely die if the two of us are attacked. Jordan was also very puzzled. What was going on?! He closed his eyes and predicted what would happen next. In Jordans vision, he and Shaun were still in this room. Suddenly someone rushed out from the revolving door! Jordan immediately opened his eyes and said, Someone is going to come out from that door! Shaun immediately got into a fighting stance. Who is it? How many? Are they armed? Jordan said, He was alone. I couldnt see his face clearly. He was all wrapped up. Before they could get ready, a man wearing a helmet and a thick protective suit suddenly walked out of the revolving door. Jordan and Shaun were so frightened that they took a few steps back. From their angle, all they could only see was darkness inside the door. There was nothing. However, someone emerged from it. Shaun immediately took out a gun and aimed it at the stranger. Who is it?! Dont move! Hands on your head! However, this stranger was not frightened and did not do as Shaun instructed. Instead, he took off his helmet and the oxygen mask over his mouth. The person responded in a relaxed tone. Hey, what are you doing, my stupid son? Why are you pointing a gun at me? Today isnt April Fools Day. This isnt funny, child. Jordan and Shaun were shocked to realize that the old man in front of them was actually Rong Bailuns father, Rong Huangde! Rong Huangde! Jordan and Shaun were dumbfounded. Rong Huangde was still alive! Thats impossible! Jordan was shocked. Even if Rong Huangde had faked his death 10 years ago, he must be over 80 years old by now. According to the curse of the eight great families, no one could live past 80 years old. How did he survive? Had he lied about his age and was not even 80 yet? Rong Bailun wasnt that old. That was a possibility. When he saw that it was his father, Shaun immediately put his gun down and looked very guilty. Dad haha, I was just joking with you. I didnt expect to scare you. Haha, Shaun hurriedly explained. Jordan kept cursing Shaun in his heart: Shaun, that idiot. He should shut up. The more he says, the more Rong Huangde might notice that something is wrong! Rong Huangde had raised Rong Bailun. How could he not know what his son was like?! However, Rong Huangde didnt seem to suspect Shaun. He smiled and said, Haha, son, youre still so naughty. Rong Huangde glanced at Jordan. The moment their eyes met, Jordan felt like he was staring into deep eyes which contained an endless abyss. Rong Huangde pointed at Jordan. You brought a friend? Shaun hurriedly said, Yes, Father. Let me introduce you. This is Be careful!! Jordan suddenly shouted. Chapter 890 - Rong Huangdes Power! Shaun had just turned around and was about to introduce Jordan to Rong Huangde when Jordan noticed that Rong Huangde had thrown something that looked like a chip at Shauns back. Jordan already sensed that Rong Huangde was unfathomable and extremely dangerous. He immediately became vigilant. Pulling Shaun over, he kicked the chip away before it could land on him. Bang! The chip exploded with a loud bang! The walls of this room were clearly bulletproof, so there was no damage. However, from the loud bang, it could be heard that this small chip was a powerful explosive. An ordinary person like Shaun would definitely be blasted into pieces! Shaun was shocked. Fortunately, Jordan was here and saved his life. Otherwise, he would have died. Damn it, he saw through me! Shaun realized that Rong Huangde had seen through his ruse. He could only blame himself for being too vigilant just now. Shaun immediately pointed a gun at Rong Huangde the moment he appeared and said those strange words. Rong Huangde naturally suspected Shauns identity. Jordan did not dare to underestimate this old man. Although he was already 81 years old, he had been the number one person in the world for decades. Even Rong Bailun had probably been following his orders all these years. Jordan said to Shaun, Deal with it quickly! This was the Rong familys secret base. The people here were all under the Rong family. The moment Rong Huangde contacted the people outside, his subordinates would definitely attack Jordan and Shaun. No matter how capable they were, they would not be able to escape. Jordan charged toward Rong Huangde like lightning, preparing to subdue this old man as soon as possible. Rong Huangde was shocked when he saw Jordan move. Genetic modification? What incredible speed! Although Rong Huangde was old, his movements were also very agile. He quickly took a step back. He then took out a chip and threw it at Jordan. Bang! All Jordan had thought about was attacking and subduing Rong Huangde as soon as possible. He did not bother about defense. As a result, he was sent flying into the air by the chip. Pfft Jordan fell to the ground and spat out blood. Rong Huangde was shocked. What an astonishing body! You were only slightly injured after being blown up by my chip bomb. Shaun also made his move. He took out his trump card intending to kill Rong Huangde! Meow! A black cat suddenly jumped into the air and flew towards Rong Huangde. Rong Huangdes expression changed as his shock deepened. Demonic technique! Youre indeed not my son! Shaun chuckled. So what if you know now? Youll soon die at my hands! Shaun had killed countless people with this move. He was very confident of killing an 80-year-old man. However, he had underestimated the number one person in the world. Rong Huangde calmly took out a rectangular mirror from his pocket. The mirror looked ordinary, but it had definitely been processed with special materials. It also contained the most advanced technology. Placing the mirror over his eye, Rong Huangde directed it at the black cat. The black cat met its own eyes in the mirror. The mirror immediately shot a pink ray of light at the black cat. The black cat died instantly and fell to the ground! What? Thats impossible! Shaun and Jordan were both stunned! Someone managed to hack Shauns mysterious spell! Even Jordan did not know how to deal with this move. At most, whenever a cat flew over, he would just close his eyes and not look at it. This was because once a person looked into the cats eyes, he would have a strange connection with it. By then, Shaun could kill the connected person by killing the cat. However, Rong Huangde seemed to have known about this technique long ago. He even developed a magic mirror that could deal with such methods! Rong Huangde took the mirror off his eye and looked at Shaun. Youre from the Handley family and youre Shaun Handley? What did you do to my son?! Shaun was shocked. How how did you guess my identity? Also, how did you know how to deal with my familys spells? Rong Huangde said, Youre indeed Shaun Handley. You must have killed my son. Since youve barged in here today, Ill send you to hell to avenge my son! With that, Rong Huangde suddenly shouted, Dr. T! The systems voice sounded in the room. Yes, Master? What can I do for you? Rong Huangde ordered. Kill the two people in front of me immediately! Dr. T: Got it! Sh*t! We have to get out! Jordan realized that the situation was bad and immediately prepared to escape with Shaun. However, the door had already been closed. The two of them were electrocuted and became immobile. Damn it Jordan wanted to predict if there was a solution. But under the intense electric shock, he couldnt think of anything. Shauns body was even weaker and he couldnt withstand the intense electricity. Seeing that he would not be able to hold on for much longer, Shaun hurriedly said, Dad, Dad, Im your son. Dont kill me And thats the new Deity. We cant kill him. Hearing the words the new Deity. Rong Huangde hesitated before commanding. Dr. T, cancel kill mode! The electric shock was instantly dispelled. Shaun and Jordan fell to the ground. The two of them had lost all their strength from the electric shock. Smoke was coming out of Shauns head. Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum but even he could not withstand this intense electric shock. Rong Huangde walked toward Jordan and asked, Youre the new Deity? Is that true? Jordan sat motionless for a while before he had the strength to speak. Its true. Im the Deity. Mr. Rong, it was Shaun who killed your son and switched minds with him. I had nothing to do with it. My grandfather has always been on good terms with you, and Ive never hurt anyone from your family. Rong Huangde asked curiously, Who is your grandfather? Jordan answered, Charleston Steele. Realization dawned upon Rong Huangde. So youre from the third generation of the Steele family. Yes, I believe youre a Deity. Otherwise, your body wouldnt be so strong, and Shaun wouldnt join forces with you. I really didnt expect the new Deity to be a descendant of the Steele family. Your grandfather must have passed away by now, right? If he knew, he would feel very happy. Rong Huangde was friendly toward Jordan after learning that he was the Deity. He even took out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Jordan. Take this. You will feel much better after eating it. Otherwise, the electric shock just now will cause irreparable damage to your body. Thank you. Jordan accepted the pill. Shaun, who had been hurt more severely by the electric shock, also stretched out his arm. Dad, I also want Chapter 891 - Back To The Past? After being electrocuted, Shaun felt dizzy. What was worse was that it was very difficult for him to breathe. He felt like he was about to die at any moment. The electric shock from the Rong family was clearly different from ordinary electric shocks. Rong Huangde glared at Shaun. You b*stard, you only know how to hide in the dark. Die in pain. Youre not worthy of taking the antidote. Shaun hurriedly asked Jordan for help. Deity Jordan, you have the Mirakuru serum to protect you. Youll be fine after resting for a while. Can you give me the antidote? Jordan hesitated for a moment with the antidote in hand. Although he felt unwell and weak all over, he was still able to endure it. But Jordan could not be sure if the pill was really an antidote. Now that Rong Huangde knew that Jordan was a Deity, would he give him a drug to control him? Therefore, Jordan tossed the pill to Shaun. He wanted to use Shaun as a test subject. Shaun immediately swallowed it. Soon, his breathing and complexion improved. Rong Huangde smiled. Hehe, so the Deity doesnt dare to take my pill. Are you worried that Ill give you poison? In return, Jordan said, I dont need it. As long as I can get out, with my predictive ability, I can develop an antidote myself. Rong Huangde nodded. Good, you have a backbone. You have the style of a Deity! Ah, I didnt expect to meet two Deities in my life! You must have helped Shaun with his mind-transplant procedure, right? Jordan didnt deny it. That b*stard Shaun kidnapped my wife and threatened me. I had no choice. After taking the antidote, Shaun felt a lot better. He immediately crawled to Rong Huangde and knelt down to grab his leg. Master Rong, please let me live! If you want, I can be your son and be filial to you on behalf of Rong Bailun. If youre unwilling, I can scram as far as possible. I promise I wont appear in front of you again! Sigh. Rong Huangde was no longer angry. Instead, he sighed. Its heavens will. Its all heavens will. I killed your father and uncles. Now, you killed my son. Its really karma! Rong Huangde sighed heavily. Shaun and Jordan were stunned. Shaun asked in disbelief, What? You killed my father and uncle 30 years ago? When Shaun was about 10 years old, something happened to his family. His father and some uncles all died. His mother fled the village with him and his wife-to-be. Shaun had no idea that it was Rong Huangde who killed them! Why did you kill them? Jordan asked. Rong Huangde replied, I didnt intend to kill them. I just wanted to know how the Handley family obtained their methods. I kept going back in time to find them. I used all sorts of methods, but unfortunately, I didnt get any results. Deity Jordan, in this world, there are two things that confuse me. One is the prediction ability of a Deity, and the other is the Handley familys techniques. These two abilities are beyond science. They cant be explained by science at all. Ive been tracing the origins of the world. I believe that as long as we figure out these two things, we might know the true meaning of the entire world! Jordan recalled that the books in the basement of the Rong family residence were all related to prophecy and the Handley familys hometown of Cocodrie. Rong Huangde said to Jordan, Deity Jordan, I sincerely invite you to join me. Go back to the past and figure out the origin of the Handley familys methods, as well as the origin of the Deity. Im just an ordinary old man. Even if I return to the past, the things I can do are limited. But youre different. Youre a Deity. You can predict the future. I believe that as long as youre willing to do it, you will definitely succeed in discovering the secrets! No wonder Rong Huangde suddenly became so polite to Jordan. He wanted Jordan to help him. But Jordan shook his head. No, I wont return to the past. I have two wives now. No, three. If Lauren and Victoria agree to accept Lota, I will have three wives. I have three beautiful wives, a son and a daughter. I want to stay here with them. I wont take any risks heading back to the past. Although Jordan did not know much about time travel, he knew that it must be a very risky thing to do. What if he traveled back in time and couldnt return? What would happen to his three wives and two children? Rong Huangde became very angry. How can you give up on such a great thing because of some mortal relations? Were exploring the ultimate mystery of the world! Dont you want to know how your power came about? Dont you want to know who taught the Handley family their spells? Dont you want to live past 80? Jordan was a little curious. Mr. Rong, you seem to be the same age as my grandfather. Why arent you affected by the curse? Rong Huangde smiled. When I was 70 years old, I returned to the past and seldom came back. I havent spent more than 71 years in this present world. Jordan was shocked. He didnt expect Rong Huangde to use such a method. Rong Huangde continued to persuade him. Think about it. If you return to the past and help me find out these secrets, you might be able to remove the curse of the eight great families. Then you and your children can live a long life! But Jordan still shook his head and refused. Its enough for me to live to 80 years old. I dont even want to live that long. I wont have any regrets even if I only live for 60 years. The most important thing for a person is to live an exciting and enriching life. Sorry, I wont travel back in time. I want to be with the people I love in this world and this time. Rong Huangde looked disappointed. He sighed. Alright, since you dont want to, I wont force you. However, I believe that you will agree one day. Because as long as people are alive, they will have regrets. No one can endure the temptation of returning to the past to make amendments. Jordan had regained some strength and slowly stood up. Mr. Rong, can I leave? Rong Huangde stretched out his hand. Deity, do as you please. All of our eight great families achievements are thanks to you. I will never dare to be disrespectful to you. Jordan nodded. Alright, sorry to disturb you. Well meet again if fate allows. Seeing that Jordan was about to leave, Shaun struggled to his feet. Mr. Rong, take care. Well meet again if fate allows! Swish. Rong Huangde grabbed Shaun like an eagle catching a chick. Good son, you cannot leave. Chapter 892 - Marry Lota To Be His Third Wife! Shaun had switched minds with Rong Bailun and even killed him. How could he still dare to stay by Rong Huangdes side? Even if Rong Huangde did kill Shaun, he would torture him to the end of time! Not only that, Shauns demonic techniques were completely useless against Rong Huangde. Although Shaun was younger than Rong Huangde, the old man was covered in high-tech weapons. He could blast Shaun to pieces with a single chip bomb. Moreover, the AI system Dr. T, and the subordinates outside would probably only listen to Rong Huangdes commands. Although Shaun had transformed into Rong Bailun, he had no chance of winning against his father. As a result, Shaun pleaded with Jordan for help. Deity Jordan, dont leave. Save me. We came together. We have to leave together! Jordan, you cant be so heartless! You were the one who insisted on coming over in the middle of the night. If it was up to me, I would come at another time and be fine! Jordan, you b*stard, dont leave me here! Shaun kept pleading with Jordan for help. He even chided him. Jordan ignored him and walked out. Rong Huangde smiled as he looked at Jordans back view. Jordan, you will definitely come looking for me again. After leaving the fort, Jordan took a plane back to Chaoyang Park. Jordan had just suffered the effects of the explosive chip and electric shock. His entire body was extremely weak and he kept vomiting blood. However, compared to the damage to his body, the mental shock he suffered was even greater. Jordan sat on the soft seat of the plane and looked out the window at the starry night sky. He sighed. The Rong family is indeed the head of the eight great families. I thought that after dealing with Rong Bailun, I would be able to control the Rong family. I didnt expect the real master to be Rong Huangde. To think that the technology level of the Rong family has already reached an unfathomable level. They can actually create a space-time revolving door that can travel to the past! If I am only 20 years old and had no wife or children, perhaps I wouldnt be able to resist giving it a try. But now, I have three women I love, as well as a daughter and son. I cant take this risk. I want to stay in this world and live a happy life. Jordan had already decided that after returning to Chaoyang Park, he would bring Lota back to the US and live a happy life with Lauren and Victoria. Rong Huangde, you can continue being the number one person in the world. I just want to live a simple and happy life! Soon, the plane arrived at Chaoyang Park. Before Lota and the others woke up, Jordan and the researchers developed a drug that could treat electric shocks. Jordan felt much better after taking the drug. When it was time for breakfast, everyone gathered again. Ming La asked Jordan, Mr. Jordan, why isnt my husband here? Did he go out with you? Jordan replied, Mr. Rong went to Fort Rong. You can call him. Now that Shaun was in Rong Huangdes hands, he wondered if the old man would let him live. If Rong Huangde killed Shaun, then Ming La and her children would lose a husband and father. If it were Jordan, he would have kept Shaun alive. At the very least, Ming La and her children would not suffer the loss of a husband and father. Ming La smiled. No need. He always does this. Jordan said, Mrs. Rong, weve already taken up so much of your time and hospitality. We should leave. Lota said coquettishly, Jordan, lets not leave so early. Lets enjoy ourselves in Beijing for two days. Besides, the food at Mrs. Rongs place is quite delicious. It suits my taste. Jordan smiled. Why? You dont want to return to the US with me and be my wife? Lotas mouth opened in surprise, then she jumped up in excitement. Ahhh, really? Youre bringing me back to the US? Jordan nodded. Yes, I want to bring you to the US so that you can meet Lauren and Victoria. A sense of happiness surged in Lotas heart. Yes, yes. I have to prepare two big gifts. I must make Lauren and Victoria accept me! Geng Anli smiled and congratulated the couple. Congratulations. You must invite me to your wedding. I must be there to congratulate you. Ming La also said, Congratulations, Mr. Jordan, Ms. Schmid. You two are really a match made in heaven. This is a joyous occasion for the eight great families. Bailun and I will also attend your wedding with our children, to offer you our blessings. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Rong Bingshao came down the stairs and glared at Jordan. I wont go! This person killed Uncle Ban. He doesnt deserve happiness! Shut up! Ming La hurriedly reprimanded him before turning to Jordan. Deity Jordan, my son had a good relationship with Ban Luming and is overly upset at his death. Please dont hold it against him. Jordan stared into Rong Bingshaos eyes. As a child from the worlds top family, Rong Bingshao had a lot of pride. However, his mother usually disciplined him well. In addition, he was still young and did not cause too much trouble like the second-generation heirs of other families. Rong Bingshaos eyes were filled with hatred as he glared at Jordan. Jordan knew that this little fellow must hate him very much. However, Jordan could not discipline him. His grandfather was too powerful! Hes just a child. I wont hold it against him, said Jordan with a smile. Jordan and the others did not linger on. They boarded their plane and left. From there, Jordan and Lota took the same plane to the US capital. Lauren and Victoria were staying in a villa in the capital. He had called them in advance and told them that he was coming back. Jordans plane landed at the villa in the afternoon. Lauren, Victoria, Dragon, Salvatore and even Hailey were waiting at the door to welcome them. Hubby! Victoria was the first to run over and hug Jordan. Victorias eyes were red from crying. Hubby, I saw the news and the photos sent over from China. They said that you guys fought very hard. I was so afraid that something would happen to you. Jordan wiped Victorias tears and said gently, Silly wife, Im a Deity. How could anything happen to me? Victoria said, Its not as if Deities cant die. They can die if they are hit by a cannonball. Why didnt you let Dragon help you? Instead, you let him stay with me. I would have felt better if Dragon was by your side to protect you. Jordan said, Victoria, I was more worried about you. Only by ensuring that youre fine can I kill enemies on the battlefield in peace. Otherwise, no matter how well protected I am, I would still be worried. Hearing this, Victoria was extremely touched. She stood on tiptoes and kissed Jordan Chapter 893 - Lauren Agreed! Victoria was dressed very beautifully today. She still had the flair of a CEO. Dressed in a simple shirt, an ordinary-looking, short and fat woman would look vulgar in it. But with Victorias tall figure, she looked especially elegant in it. She was also wearing a flesh-colored short skirt, revealing her fair legs. Although Victoria was already over 30 years old, her legs looked like those of a teenage girl. She was too beautiful! Jordan had experienced so much. He felt very happy to be kissing Victoria again. Even after knowing Victoria for so long, Jordan still found it very enjoyable to kiss her. This was the charm of a woman like Victoria! At this moment, Lauren stepped forward jealously. Hubby, it looks like you still like Victoria the most. However, Victoria is indeed worthy of your love. I wont be jealous, haha. Jordan walked toward Lauren and hugged her. Lauren, Im also worried about your safety. I love you too. Everyone felt that Jordan loved Victoria more because he had sent Dragon to guard her 24/7. But it was because Jordan had predicted that Victorias life would be in danger. Of course, if Jordan had to choose the one he loved the most among his women, it would indeed be Victoria. She was more important to him than Lauren. Seeing Jordan being intimate with his two wives, Lota felt a little awkward. She was already prepared to be the third wife and did not mind Jordans intimate relationship with the others. Lota walked forward with two exquisite gifts. Lauren, Victoria, I brought some of our Schmid familys inventions for you. Theyre all excellent skincare products and health supplements. See if you like them. Lauren and Victoria both felt a little pressured when they saw Lota. They knew that this sweet girl who looked like a Barbie doll was the head of the secret Schmid family! Her status was much higher than theirs. Victoria and Lauren felt too embarrassed to accept the gifts. Victoria said, Ms. Schmid, you are our esteemed guest in the US. We cant accept your gifts. Lauren added. Thats right, Ms. Schmid. I heard from my husband that youve been helping him with the eight great families. We should be the ones thanking you and giving you gifts. The two of them thought that Jordan still only treated Lota as his younger sister. Lota pressed the gifts into their hands. Please dont stand on ceremony. Well be interacting often in the future. Just accept it. With that said, Lauren and Victoria did not refuse anymore. Ms. Schmid, please come in, Victoria invited Lota to come in. Jordan and Lota entered. At this moment, Jordan noticed that Hailey was also in the villa. He asked curiously, Why are you here? Hailey was impeccably decked out today. Of everyone at present, she was the one who cared the most about appearances. But so what if she was the most beautiful among these beauties? No matter how good-looking a woman was, she would not attract a man like Jordan without a good character. Hailey replied, Didnt you say that the Rong family would assassinate us? Dragon and Salvatore gathered us in one place to protect us. I heard that you were coming back to the US, so I came along. Jordan nodded. Oh, its alright now. The Rong family wont attack us anymore. You can leave now and go wherever you please. No one will kill you and the child. Dont worry. Hailey lowered her head and rubbed her hands. She also knew that this villa in the capital was where Jordan, Lauren and Victoria lived. She had no right to live here. Hailey whispered. I havent eaten yet Jordan was speechless. It seemed like Hailey wanted to stay here a little longer. Whatever. Jordan had long learned to ignore this woman. Ignoring her, Jordan walked straight into the living room of the villa. The moment they entered, they smelled the delicious fragrance of food. The greedy little Lota immediately swallowed her saliva and became excited. Wow, it smells so good. Have you guys prepared a meal? Victoria smiled. I prepared a few dishes myself. I hope Ms. Schmid likes my cooking. Lota grinned. Victoria, youre amazing. You can even cook. Im sure Ill love it! Jordan was very happy to see Lota and Victoria getting along very well. He was going to officially announce the news regarding Lota to them today. Inwardly, Jordan was a little uneasy. He didnt know if they would agree. Lota had almost died outside the fort because of him. Jordan couldnt bear to abandon her again. Soon enough, they all sat at the dining table and started eating. Lota ate happily, while Hailey only drank water. She only picked up a couple of spoonfuls and ate very little. It seemed like she wasnt that hungry after all. Hailey suddenly asked, Jordan, why did you bring Lota home this time? Moreover, you two seem to be very close. Victoria and Lauren both thought that Jordan and Lota were just ordinary siblings. But Hailey had sharp eyes. She could tell at a glance that the two of them looked especially intimate. After all, Hailey and Jordan had been husband and wife for three years. They had interacted with each other for a longer time, so she could detect more about Jordan. Jordan stopped eating and officially introduced Lota to Victoria and Lauren. Holding Lotas hand tightly, Jordan faced Victoria and Lauren. Victoria, Lauren, I want to tell you something. Ive already promised Lota that Ill be with her. Lota is a very innocent and kind girl, and she has always liked me. Initially, I only treated her as my younger sister. However, during this period of time, she almost died from poisonous gas because of me. I have feelings for her and want to protect her, just like I want to protect you. Victoria, Lauren, can you accept her? At this, Victoria and Lauren instantly stopped eating too. They really did not expect their husband to bring a third wife home. Lauren looked at Lota with jealousy in her eyes. Before Lota appeared, Lauren was the noblest woman Jordan had ever met. She was from the capital, and her father and grandfather were powerful men who could be of great help to Jordan in the US. Lauren appreciated everything the Howard family could offer. This gave her the confidence of playing the role of Jordans wife. However, after knowing about the secret families, Lauren realized that the Howard family was nothing compared to the eight secret families. With all this in mind, Lauren and the Howard family could not really help Jordan at all. Lota is young, beautiful and kind. And like Hubby, shes a noble descendant from a secret family. In the future, she will definitely be able to help you in many ways. She can help you in things I cant do for you. Im willing to accept Lota. Jordan and Lota were overjoyed. Lauren had agreed! She had accepted Lota! Jordan and Lota turned toward Victoria, waiting for her answer! Chapter 894 - Victoria Betrayed Him?! Lota held Jordans hand, her palms sweating nervously. One of Jordans two wives had agreed. Since Lauren has agreed, Victoria would agree too, right? That was what Lota thought. She had heard from Jordan that Lauren and Victoria were very good women. Hailey was the only exception. If Hailey was still Jordans wife, Lota guessed that she would definitely not agree. Victoria looked very grim. A second ago, she was still very happy. However, Victorias expression immediately changed when she heard about Jordan and Lota. Victoria was silent for a long time before she finally spoke. I cant accept this! Jordan and Lota felt as if they had been dealt a heavy blow. Victoria continued, Hubby, I cant accept you marrying another wife. Since I was a young girl, Ive always dreamed of being together with a man for life. We only have each other. Thats the love I pursue and dream of. Lauren gave birth to your daughter a long time ago, so I couldnt object to the fact that you married her. But this is the limit to my acceptance. I cant accept more. You have so many women. I dont like sharing you with many women! Hubby, I know you come from a secret family. Your status is higher than ours, and youre a Deity. Logically speaking, it will be reasonable even if you have a harem of 3,000 beauties. But I cant accept it. I just cant accept the man I love having so many women! Jordan gradually let go of Lotas hand. Before coming, Jordan had told Lota that he would only marry her and be with her if both Victoria and Lauren agreed. If they didnt agree, Jordan wouldnt go against their wishes. Lota lowered her head, feeling very sad. As a woman, how could she not understand Victorias feelings? If Jordan had met Lota first and married her first, she would not have agreed to let him marry another woman. She might allow her man to have other women and mistresses outside. However, she would not allow him to marry them. This was a direct challenge to her status as a wife. Silence descended. Lota felt very embarrassed. She felt as if she had been humiliated. However, she was still a very gracious woman. She did not use her noble status to belittle Victoria. Lota said gently, Im sorry, Victoria, Lauren. Ive upset you. I Ill leave now. Lota got up and was about to leave. Jordan did not move. According to their agreement, if either Victoria or Lauren objected, Jordan would not keep Lota by his side. He was also very helpless! However, at this moment, Hailey suddenly stood up. She got up and walked towards Lota. She grabbed her arm and stopped her. Hailey said, Lota, dont leave. Youre so beautiful and cute. Youre also from a secret family. In the past year, youve helped Jordan countless times. The rest of us cant compare to you! I agree to you being with Jordan! Jordan was rendered momentarily speechless, before saying angrily, Hailey, are you crazy? Whats the use of you agreeing? Did I ask for your opinion? Hailey felt very aggrieved and wanted to argue with Jordan like before. However, given Jordans current status, Hailey could only swallow her words. Victoria saw Hailey purposely stepping forward to go against her. These two women, who had been enemies since Orlando, were like firecrackers. Victoria also scolded Hailey. Hailey, what right do you have to accept Lota? Youre not Jordans wife at all! Hailey replied proudly, How am I not? We even held a beach wedding in the Maldives! We exchanged kisses at the wedding! Lauren has also held a wedding with Jordan. Youre the only one here who hasnt held a wedding with him, right? Hmph, I wonder who is the one who isnt qualified. Almost immediately, Jordan stood up for Victoria. Hailey, did you not hear me clearly? I was forced to attend that beach wedding. It doesnt count. You and I were completely finished the moment you cheated with Cayden! Victoria couldnt help chiding Hailey. Hailey, youre really the most shameless and narcissistic woman Ive ever seen in this world! Whats in your brain? Are you that arrogant? You believe that you can disregard anything just because youre beautiful? You betrayed Jordan twice! Oh, no, including Laurens brother, it was three times! You cheated on him three times during your marriage. You slept with other men while married to Jordan. How can you have the cheek to appear in front of Jordan after doing such shameless things? This is my home. Please get lost immediately! I dont want to see a b*tch who hurt my husband! Being scolded and humiliated by Victoria, Haileys face turned red with anger. Hailey said angrily, Victoria, what right do you have to scold me?! Youre no better than me! Victoria stood up angrily. I dont dare to boast about how outstanding I am as a wife and how much I can help Jordan. But at the very least, Im not like you, who cheated on your husband! Unexpectedly, Hailey didnt feel chastised. Instead, she laughed loudly. Hailey smiled smugly. Haha, you believe that youve never betrayed Jordan? Victoria grew even angrier. Of course not! I am not as despicable as you! Hailey said, Victoria, dont make yourself sound so innocent! You slept with an 18-year-old boy! Victoria was furious. You youre spouting nonsense! How dare you slander me? Jordan was also furious. He slammed the table angrily. Hailey, if you continue to spout nonsense here, Ill slap you until your face is disfigured! Jordan was very angry. Hailey was too detestable. Over the past few weeks, Jordan felt that Haileys personality had improved. But she had returned to her former self today. In fact, she was even worse than before, slandering Victoria! She knew that Jordan would never stand for this. Hailey was not afraid at all. Jordan, Im not spouting nonsense! Im not slandering your good wife! If you dont believe me, you can ask Lauren. At those words, Jordan and Victoria looked at Lauren. To their surprise, Lauren lowered her head and avoided eye contact, not daring to respond! Chapter 895 - Lauren Reveals The Truth!! When Jordan saw Laurens fearful expression, he instantly panicked. Whether it was the psychology books he had read or his intuition as a Deity, Jordan could sense from Laurens expression that she was hiding something! Laurens guilty conscience and Haileys certainty Could it be that Hailey was right? Had Victoria betrayed Jordan? Victoria was very angry at Haileys slander. She had a clear conscience ever since she had gotten together with Jordan. She knew that she never had any ambiguous relationship with a man other than Jordan. Not only that, she didnt know any 18-year-old boys! Victoria asked Lauren, Lauren, do you think I slept with an 18-year-old boy? Am I that kind of promiscuous and shameless woman?! However, as Victorias good friend, Lauren lowered her head and did not respond. The response left Victoria shocked. Lauren, do you really think Im the kind of woman who would betray our husband? So you think of me that way too! Seeing how agitated Victoria was, Lauren hurriedly stood up and explained, Victoria, of course I know youre a good woman and a good wife. Ive always treated you as a role model. Why would I view you as the same kind of woman as Hailey? Victoria said aggrievedly, Then why arent you willing to stand up for me? How can you let that vicious woman slander me and say I slept with a young boy! Lauren lowered her head guiltily again, not knowing how to respond. Hailey said smugly, Hmph, Lauren, are you still unwilling to tell the truth? How long are you going to lie to Jordan?! Youre such a good wife. Victoria cheated on Jordan, and as Jordans most trusted wife, you helped her hide it. Are you still worthy to be his wife?! Hailey insisted that Victoria had betrayed Jordan. It seemed like she had concrete evidence. Otherwise, she would never dare slander Victoria like this in front of Jordan. Jordan was now a Deity. Insulting and spreading rumors about the wife of a Deity even if Hailey had borne Jordan a son, he would never let her off! Lauren was also filled with self-hatred. She realized that Jordan had already sensed something amiss, but he was just keeping quiet about it. Lauren asked Hailey, How did you know?! Hailey smiled. Your good brother told me. Victorias expression immediately changed. Lauren, what do you mean? Why is Hailey so determined to say that I cheated on Jordan? I never cheated on him! Do you know something that even I dont know? Tell me what happened! Victoria was originally very confident because she knew that her love for Jordan was absolute. She had a clear conscience and had never done anything with another man. However, Victoria gradually realized that something was wrong. Hailey, Lauren and even Laurens younger brother seemed to know something about her that Victoria herself did not know. With a furtive glance at Victoria, Lauren then shot a look at Jordan. She knew that it was useless to hide it any longer. Lauren took a deep breath and said, Im sorry for hiding this from you guys for so long. Hailey is speaking the truth. Boom! Jordan and Victoria felt an explosion go off in their heads! Hailey spoke the truth? Did Victoria really sleep with an 18-year-old boy? Did Victoria betray Jordan? Victoria was completely stunned. Her face turned pale and her body stiffened. She kept shaking her head. No no I didnt. I didnt. I dont know any 18-year-old boys at all. Lauren, why would you say something like this? What happened? Why dont I I know anything about it? Victoria knew that Lauren would never collude with Hailey to slander her. She was not that kind of woman. On the contrary, Lauren was a good woman who would rather sacrifice herself to make Victoria happy. Therefore, she believed Laurens words without a doubt. However, Victoria really didnt remember anything. Lauren asked, Victoria, do you still remember how Shauns wife controlled your body more than half a year ago? Realization dawned upon Victoria. I remember, I remember I was controlled by that woman. That woman knocked me out. I dont remember anything after that Dont tell me? Lauren nodded. Shauns wife controlled your body. Not only did she use your body to kill people, but she also Slept with an 18-year-old boy in a hotel. Boom! Victoria and Jordan nearly fell over when they heard this. To this loving couple, it was like a lightning bolt from nowhere! In an instant, Jordan suddenly recalled the scene of him killing Shauns wife, Clara. At that time, Jordan had sneaked into Claras room while wearing the invisibility cloak. He then stabbed Clara in the heart! However, before Clara died, she revealed a strange expression when she saw Jordans face. This strange expression had always puzzled Jordan. All along, he did not understand why she had that expression. When Clara saw Jordan, she smiled and said, Darling, did you not eat today? Go harder. At that time, Jordan was furious and stabbed her a few more times. However, Clara was still not afraid and allowed Jordan to stab her with increasing force. Now, Jordan finally understood that Claras words were not directed at him! Clara had been controlling Victorias body to be with the 18-year-old boy at the hotel! She was saying those words to that boy! Jordan clenched his fists. Thinking of Victorias situation back then, he felt like he was about to go crazy! Damn that Clara!! Meanwhile, Victoria looked like she had lost her soul. She had been so confident that she would never betray Jordan. She had felt so righteous! But now, she was like a deflated balloon. At that time, she had been controlled by Clara then so she really didnt know what happened. Clara had even dared to commit murder, what would this be to her? Lauren was not lying! Victoria started crying. I I actually betrayed my husband? Hailey was very smug. Hmph, Victoria, you finally know what you did, right? Weve both cheated on our husband. You have no right to look down on me anymore! Didnt you say previously that I am not qualified to be Jordans wife because I cheated? So now, youre not qualified to be his wife either! Chapter 896 - Youre Still My Beloved! At Haileys provocative words, Victoria kept crying. Her tears fell like sparkling raindrops. She had always been a domineering CEO. She was high and mighty and confident. She had a clear conscience, so she felt very righteous. However, now that she knew that something like that had happened to her, she no longer had the confidence to speak dominantly. She had become a dirty woman like Hailey. The kind of woman she had once despised the most. Jordan was also feeling very distressed. Victoria didnt remember what happened at all, but Jordan now knew! Recalling Claras words, Jordan felt extremely upset! Jordan loved Victoria the most. She was beautiful and elegant, but she was ruined by Clara, that despicable woman! However, Jordan was not in the mood to be angry about this. His heart ached on seeing Victoria cry! Hurrying forward, he took Victorias hand. Victoria, dont cry. I dont care about any of that. Youre still my wife! Ill love you like before. Nothing has changed between us! Jordan did not choose to complain or make a fuss. He just wanted to comfort Victoria as soon as possible! He wanted to tell Victoria that he would never abandon her because of this! Hailey was stunned. She thought that Jordan would be very angry and despise Victoria because she knew that Jordan couldnt stand being cheated on. Back then, when Jordan found out that Hailey had an affair, he had almost gone crazy. Hearing Jordans words, Hailey shouted, Jordan, arent you too unfair to me? We both cheated on you. But you hit and scolded me, saying that Im unclean and that Im a b*tch and a dirty woman. That the thought of me with another man disgusted you, and that you didnt want to touch me or be intimate with me anymore! Why is it different for Victoria?! Why can you forgive her? Why cant you forgive me?! Hailey felt extremely aggrieved. Why did Jordan treat her and Victoria so differently? Hailey had been with Jordan longer than Victoria. She had even given birth to a son for him! Lauren said, Hailey, please dont confuse Victoria with yourself. You knowingly cheated on Jordan. Victoria didnt even know what happened at all. It was Shauns wife who did that to take revenge on Jordan. At that time, Brad found Victoria at the hotel and told me about this. I feel that Victoria is completely innocent and so we shouldnt let her suffer for it. So, I asked Brad to lie for me and say that he found Victoria in the cinema. Im sorry, Hubby, Victoria, I lied to you both. Actually, Lauren had good intentions. She didnt want Jordan and Victorias relationship to break down because of this. She had even especially given Victoria a birth control pill before she woke up, afraid that she would get pregnant with that boys child. If Lauren was a selfish woman, she could have told the truth. In that way, she might be able to have Jordan all to herself. Victoria didnt blame Lauren. She didnt even have the strength to blame Clara. She only blamed herself. She kept crying as she said to Jordan, Im sorry, Hubby. Im sorry Im sorry Over and over Victoria kept crying and apologizing, which made Jordans heart ache. Victoria, you dont have to apologize. That incident has nothing to do with you. Youre also a victim. If anything, its all my fault. I provoked Shaun and his wife, causing you to be implicated. Its my fault. However, Victoria still blamed herself. She felt that she was too ashamed to face Jordan. Hailey is right. No matter what, Ive wronged you. Im no longer a clean woman. Im not worthy of being your wife anymore. Im not worthy of being a member of the secret family. Im not worthy of being the wife of a Deity. Jordan hugged Victoria tightly in his arms. He wanted to use a warm and firm hug to convey his love for Victoria. Jordan said, Youre absolutely worthy. No woman in the world is more qualified to be my wife than you. Victoria, promise me not to let your imagination run wild, okay? You dont remember the incident anyway. Just pretend that it never happened, okay? However, Victoria pushed Jordan away and cried. How can I pretend that nothing happened?! I did something wrong to you! I no longer have the right to stay by your side! With that, Victoria rushed towards the door. Worried, Jordan grabbed Victorias arm. Victoria, where are you going? I wont let you leave! Jordan held onto Victoria tightly, not allowing her to escape. Seeing this, Lota couldnt help persuading Victoria. Victoria, since Jordan has forgiven you, dont be so sad. The one who did bad things is that demoness, Clara. You dont have to blame yourself for what she did. Hailey thought for a moment. If Victoria really left Jordan, then it would be impossible for her to reconcile with Jordan in the future. On the contrary, if Jordan and Victoria could continue to live happily together, Hailey would have a chance to get back together with Jordan. At the very least, Hailey would have another point in her favor. They both made mistakes during their marriage. Since Jordan forgave Victoria, he should forgive Hailey too. Therefore, Hailey said, Victoria, although youre older than me, I got married earlier than you. I can still teach you about marriage! Marriage is a long journey. Its inevitable that youll encounter some bumps or commit mistakes! However, as long as two people truly love each other, they will forgive each other. Dont leave, either. Be like me, repent and dont make any more mistakes! Lota didnt know what Hailey was thinking and thought that she was really trying to help Victoria. So she agreed with Hailey. Yes, yes. All of you, shut up! Jordan shouted at Hailey and Lota. This was the first time Jordan had spoken to Lota in such a tone. She was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. Jordan was extremely frustrated. He didnt want to hear what anyone else had to say and didnt need anyone to interfere! Jordan held Victorias hand and said, Victoria, this is your home. If anyone has to leave, it should be someone else. Youre the mistress of this home. You cant leave. However, Victoria tried her best to break free from Jordan. She cried and said, I beg you, let me be alone. I really cant face you now! Jordan could stop Victoria if he used brute force. However, he couldnt bear to do so. Victoria wanted to flee now as she needed to be alone for the time being. And so Jordan let go of her. Victoria ran to the courtyard with tears streaming down her face. She quickly drove her Porsche Palmera away. Chapter 897 - Victoria Wants To Break Up! Victoria! Worried, Jordan walked out and summoned Dragon. Dragon, take a car and follow Victoria. Also, arrange for drones to follow Victorias car at all times! Yes! Jumping into action, Dragon drove a futuristic car made by one of the secret families. With Jordan in the passenger seat, they followed Victoria. In order not to let Victoria notice them, they didnt follow too closely. There were also drones tracking her in the air, so they were not afraid of losing sight of her. After Jordan left, Lota said dejectedly, Lauren, I Ill head back now. Lauren was a little surprised. Ms. Schmid, are you leaving the US? Lota nodded. She came to the US because she hoped to be Jordans wife. Unexpectedly, Victoria objected. Moreover, such a ridiculous scene had occurred. Earlier on, Jordan had been so angry that he even shouted at her. Lota was a sensitive and innocent girl. She was worried that Jordan hated her now. After all, if Lota hadnt come to the US and asked to be Jordans wife, Victorias matter wouldnt have been exposed today. It would be bad if Jordan blamed all of this on Lota. Lota did not want Jordan to hate her. Therefore, she decided to leave immediately. She didnt want to linger around and further annoy Jordan. Lota said, Jordan is occupied with Victoria now. If I stay here, Ill only make him angry. Lauren nodded. She also felt that Jordan currently did not have the time to care about Lotas feelings. Lauren said, Ms. Schmid, I know youre a good girl. Since Jordan likes you too, Im happy to accept you. As for Victoria, she didnt agree earlier. But now that she knows about her previous situation, perhaps she will change her mind and accept you. Lota was delighted. Huh? Really? Is that possible? Lauren smiled. Its okay. If Victoria changes her mind, Ill let you know. You can come to the US to find Jordan again then. Lota shook Laurens hand happily. Thank you, Lauren. Youre the best. Lauren was a woman who could see the big picture. She knew that as a member of the secret family, Lota would definitely be able to help Jordan in the future. It was something that neither Lauren nor Victoria could do. On the highway out of the capital. Victoria sped out of the capital. Meanwhile, Jordan had been following behind and taking care of the cars in front of Victoria. Victoria was in a distraught mood. It was very easy for something to happen if she drove fast. Therefore, Jordan predicted the route she would take in advance and diverted all the cars in front of her. At this moment, Dragon had already switched their car to automatic driving mode. It kept a safe distance from Victorias car. Dragon asked, Master, should we Dragon wanted to say that the 18-year-old boy had violated the woman of a Deity and he was guilty of a capital crime. Just like Tyler and Cayden, he should suffer the consequences. But Jordan roared angrily. Shut up! No one is allowed to mention this again! Jordan was a Deity now. Killing an ordinary child was as easy as stepping on an ant. However, at this moment, Jordan was not thinking about revenge. He did not want to think about that incident anymore. He was only worried about Victoria! Finally, when it was almost dark, Victorias car was nearly out of gas. Victoria parked at a small hotel in the suburbs and entered the building. The wife of the richest man in the world chose to stay in such a lousy hotel. Jordans heart ached for her. However, it was not appropriate for him to do anything for Victoria now. Dragon could tell what Jordan was thinking and said, Ill give the hotel owner some money and get him to prepare the best food and daily necessities for Ms. Victoria. Jordan nodded. Dragon asked again, Master, do you want to stay in this hotel, or somewhere nearby? Jordan shook his head. Ill just wait in the car for Victoria to come out. Looking at the hotel, Jordan thought to himself, Victoria, Ill give you time to calm down. I hope that after you calm down, you can understand that I wont despise you because of such a thing. I hope you can understand my love for you! Late at night, Jordan sent Victoria a very long message. He wrote many things to Victoria and told her his viewpoint. He even used Hailey as an example. When Hailey first cheated on Jordan, Victoria was in Orlando as Jordans deputy president. She had witnessed the incident. Back then, even after he saw Hailey and Tyler checking into a hotel, Jordan finally chose to forgive Hailey. As for Victoria, her situation was completely different from Haileys. Hailey had knowingly committed her mistake. Victoria had no idea what happened as it was Clara who did it. Jordan told her that he would never leave her because of this. However, Victoria did not reply. Moreover, she stayed in the hotel for three days. Meanwhile, Jordan had been monitoring Victorias condition through high-tech methods to ensure her welfare. For the past three days, Jordan stayed in the car and guarded the entrance of the hotel. Finally, on this morning, he saw Victoria emerge from the hotel! Victoria drove to the gas station first. After refueling, she drove towards the capital. Dragon followed her with Jordan. Dragon said, Master, looks like Ms. Victoria is returning to the capital. Jordan had not slept for the past three days and was in a very bad state. It wasnt that he didnt want to sleep. Firstly, he was worried about Victoria. Secondly, he would have nightmares the moment he fell asleep. He dreamed of what Clara said to him before she died. In his nightmare, Claras face would then morph into Victorias. He had taken a lot of drugs these past few days to stop himself from thinking about this. Jordan nodded. Yes, I hope Victoria has finally come to her senses. Jordan still did not disturb her, giving her space. Soon after, Jordan realized that Victoria was really driving back to their villa in the capital! Victoria is going home! This is the way home! Victoria has finally come to her senses! Jordan was overjoyed. Dragon also smiled. Congratulations, Master. The incident had nothing to do with Ms. Victoria in the first place. She brooded for three whole days and should have figured things out by now. The two of them believed that Victoria was returning to the villa because she had finally resolved her internal conflict. Victorias car stopped in the courtyard of the villa. Jordans car quickly followed. Getting out of the car, Jordan ran forward to hug Victoria. Honey, youre finally home! I miss you so much! You want children, right? Lets have them now! However, Victoria pushed him away. Im here to pack my luggage. Chapter 898 - Victoria Commits Suicide! When talking to Jordan, Victorias eyes and words were extremely cold. She looked at Jordan as if he was a stranger. Jordan was reminded of the time when Victoria found out that it was Jordans father who had killed her father. She deliberately distanced herself from Jordan and went to Houston and got married to Russell. Jordan asked, Pack your luggage? Youre leaving? He didnt expect Victoria to return to the villa just to pack her stuff and leave him! Victoria said coldly, Jordan, Ive thought through everything for the past three days. Ive also tried to persuade myself countless times to forget about that matter and pretend that it never happened. If you were just the CEO of a small company like Ace Corporation, if you only had me as your wife, perhaps I would kneel down and beg you to forgive me. Then, we would live happily together like before. Jordan hurriedly grabbed Victorias hand. Thats how it should be! Ive already forgiven a b*tch like Hailey once. Youre even more worthy of forgiveness! You didnt even do anything wrong! However, Victoria pushed his hand away and said, But youre not. Youre not an ordinary CEO. Youre from a secret family. Youre the one and only Deity in the world with the most noble status! If I stay by your side, I will only become a stain on your reputation. I will only make the people of the eight great families laugh at you! Im no longer worthy to be the wife of a Deity. Only pure women like Lauren and Lota are worthy. We met at the best time. Im already very happy and satisfied to have you for the past two years. Im sorry that I cant accompany you for the rest of my life. Victorias words became increasingly resolute. She was about to break up with Jordan again. This was the second time Victoria was breaking up with Jordan. The previous time, Victoria inexplicably said that she wanted to marry Russell. This made Jordan very upset. He had finally snatched Victoria back from that old dog Russell. How could he let her leave again?! Jordan didnt know what to say. He knew that Victoria had thought about it for the past three days and was determined. It was useless no matter what he said. Therefore, Jordan hugged Victorias slender waist and forcefully kissed her! He wanted to use this intense kiss to show Victoria that he loved her! No matter what happened in the past or what will happen in the future, Jordan would always be with her! But Victoria still pushed Jordan away resolutely. Dont be like this. Ive already thought it through. Dont try to persuade me anymore. Let me leave with dignity. With that, Victoria went upstairs to her room. Jordan chased her to her room. When he saw her packing her luggage, he couldnt help feeling extremely angry. He kicked her luggage into pieces, and the clothes inside were all torn! Bang! Jordan was furious. Victoria! I wont let you leave! Im a Deity. I cant change that. But for you, Im willing to be an ordinary person in the future! What bullsh*t eight families? What ultimate secret of the Rong family? I dont care about any of that! Ill kill whoever dares to laugh at me! No matter what, I definitely cant let you suffer because of a crime committed by Clara! Jordan then shouted downstairs, Salvatore! Salvatore was outside and he immediately ran in. Master, what can I do for you? Salvatore waited for his orders. Jordan said to Salvatore, Keep an eye on Victoria. Other than eating and going to the toilet, shes not allowed to go anywhere else, much less leave this house! Also, get Emily to accompany her. After giving his instructions, Jordan turned to look at Victoria. Victoria, Ill hold a wedding with you in the capital in a week. I want everyone in the world to come and congratulate us. I want you to become a bride that all the women in the world will envy! With that, Jordan walked downstairs and immediately called his former colleagues, subordinates and friends, telling them that he was going to marry Victoria. Soon, Ashley Rose, Stella Weston and the rest sent messages to Victoria. Ashley said, Ms. Clarke, youre getting married. Congratulations. Youre finally getting married to Mr. Jordan! I watched you two from the day you two fell in love until today. Leave the wedding arrangements to me. I wish Mr. Jordan and Ms. Clarke a happy marriage and to have children soon! Stella said, Victoria, your husband personally called me! When I first saw you two in New York, I knew you would definitely end up together! At that time, your husband was pretending to be poor. He was clearly a billionaire, but he dressed so simply. When I made things difficult for him and saw how your heart ached for him, I knew that you would definitely end up being Mrs. Jordan. Haha. Thank you for inviting me. I will definitely be there to give my blessings. Love you! Be happy! Even Victorias father, Norman, sent her a message. Victoria, Jordan called me just now. He said that he wants to hold the most amazing wedding for you! Seeing you marry a man who loves you so much, your late mother and I are very happy. Even Russell received the news and sent Victoria a message: Victoria, youre finally getting married to Jordan! I will never forget the scene of you and Jordan kissing passionately on our wedding day. At that time, all I felt was anger. I believed that you just wanted to humiliate me. But now that I think about it, I could sense the undeniable love between the two of you. You were willing to do anything for each other. You should be together! Although Jordan invited me, I wont be attending the wedding. However, I want to tell you that I wish you and Jordan eternal happiness! Seeing the well-wishes of so many family and friends, Victorias determined heart softened again. Sobs Victoria squatted on the ground and cried again. Why? Why are you so good to me? Im clearly not worthy. Im not worthy of you being so good to me, Jordan. Victoria cried as she muttered to herself. When Salvatore saw this, he walked over and handed Victoria a stack of tissues. Ms. Victoria, dont go against Mr. Jordan. He loves you so much. Why do you want to leave him? There are so many women who want to be his wife but he doesnt even look at them. Victoria cried. She was powerless to change the truth, nor could she convince herself to pretend that this had never happened. She suddenly saw the gun in Salvatores pocket. Overwhelmed by her emotions, Victoria snatched the gun away. Ms. Victoria, what are you doing?! Salvatore was shocked. Victoria was skilled and even Salvatore couldnt react in time. Victoria pointed the gun at herself. Bang! Bang! Victoria fired two shots at herself! Chapter 899 - Death Depression! At this moment, Jordan was still downstairs calling Victorias colleagues and friends. Suddenly, he heard two gunshots. Slam! Jordans phone instantly fell to the ground. Almost immediately, Jordan realized that something bad must have happened! He did not even bother to take the stairs. He jumped up to the second floor and rushed to Victorias room. But it was too late. The image of Victoria lying in a pool of blood filled his vision. Jordan had dreamed of this scene before. He was a Deity. No matter how ridiculous the dream was, it would eventually become reality. Just like Jordan and Haileys beach wedding. Jordan had tried to stop it, but he could not escape fate. He knew that this would happen one day. Therefore, he placed his most capable subordinate, the worlds strongest Dragon, by Victorias side 24/7. Not long ago, he was in a war between the eight great families and was caught in the most difficult fight he ever had and almost died. He didnt call Dragon over to help him then. Instead, he let him stay by Victorias side. Because he was worried that Victoria would be killed! But now, Jordan knew that Victoria had not been murdered. She had committed suicide! She had shot herself! Salvatore was trembling in fear as he knelt on the ground. Im Im sorry. Ms. Victoria snatched my gun Jordan rushed over and held Victoria. At this moment, Victoria was still alive. Victoria looked at Jordan and said weakly, Hubby, Im sorry. I cant accompany you anymore. Jordan cried. Why are you so foolish? A smile was on her face. In my next life, I dont want to only meet you when I am 30. I want to meet you when we are still teenagers. I want to go to school with you and date you. I want to be your first woman. I want you to be my only man. Hubby, in your next life remember to find me earlier. With that, Victoria closed her eyes. Victoria! Jordan roared in pain! However, he did not let his sadness disturb his rationality. As a member of the eight secret families, he knew very well their medical standards. They could resolve ordinary gunshot wounds that modern medicine could not. To the people of the eight secret families, being shot did not mean death at all! Previously, Park Chan-young had also been shot by Jordan. It was like a small injury that healed soon. Jordan quickly picked Victoria up and said, Victoria, you wont die. Ill save you. We dont have to wait for our next life. We can be together forever in this life! Jordan decided that as long as he could save Victoria, he wouldnt even want Lauren anymore. He only wanted Victoria! Since Victoria hoped for a monogamous relationship with him, Jordan would give her all of himself! Carrying Victoria, Jordan immediately went downstairs and transported her to the Steele familys secret medical laboratory as quickly as possible. The Steele familys most elite doctor treated Victoria as quickly as possible. Jordan and Lauren waited outside the operating theater. Lauren was very anxious, not knowing if Victoria would survive. However, Jordan was confident in the Steele familys medical skills. He knew that Victoria wouldnt die! A few hours later, Dr. Tanner, who was in charge of this surgery, walked out. How is it, Dr. Tanner? Dr. Tanner took off his mask, his expression grim. Master, we removed the bullets from Ms. Victorias body. Her wound is also being treated and is healing quickly. Jordan was overjoyed. I knew it. A mere gunshot wound is not a problem for our eight great families! Has Victoria woken up? I want to go in and talk to her! Jordan was about to walk in when Dr. Tanner stopped him. Dr. Tanner sighed. Master, the situation isnt that optimistic. A gunshot wound is indeed a small matter for our eight great families. Its like a headache and a cold. Its not an incurable illness. But Ms. Victoria did not only suffer a gunshot. She was technically dead for a short period of time. Jordan grabbed Dr. Tanners collar. So what if she was technically dead?! Didnt you save her? You just said that her wound is healing quickly! Dr. Tanner said, We did save Ms. Victorias body but she is suffering from a form of depression. It is the unprecedented death depression. Jordan was shocked. Depression? What depression? My wife never had depression! Did she develop depression during the past two hours? Dr. Tanner replied, Yes! Jordan was furious. Nonsense! How can anyone develop depression during surgery?! Dr. Tanner said, We wouldnt dare to lie to you. Although Ms. Victoria was saved, she is determined to die. Even though her body has returned to normal, she refuses to wake up. Weve never heard of such a situation before. We dont know how to resolve it. Master, youre a Deity. Im afraid well have to trouble you to help us. Jordan was a Deity and could predict the future. He had previously helped Shaun develop a mind-transplant procedure. Now, he could also help Dr. Tanner and his team develop a way to treat Victorias death depression! Jordan hurriedly said, What are you waiting for? Lets start immediately! Jordan immediately conducted a series of experiments with the Steele familys medical team. Just like that, a month passed. Victorias wounds had long disappeared and her body was as smooth as before. It was impossible to tell that she had been shot. However, she remained lying on the bed and could not regain consciousness. For the past month, other than thinking of a solution with his team, Jordan spent the rest of his time by Victorias bed talking to her. However, he couldnt wake Victoria up. Dr. Tanner said, Master, Ms. Victoria has become a vegetable who is determined to die. Theres only one thought in her mind, and that is death. Weve used all the methods we can think of in the past month, but they have no effect at all. Im afraid Jordan grabbed Dr. Tanners collar and shouted, I wont allow you to give up! I will never give up on treating Victoria! Yes, yes, yes Dr. Tanner knew how Jordan felt about Victoria. Even if there was no hope for Victoria, he didnt dare to continue persuading Jordan to give up. Maybe its because our abilities are limited. Why dont we contact the Geng and Rong families? Their medical team is of a higher level. They might be able to find a way to treat Ms. Victorias death depression! Chapter 900 - Shaun Is Here! The Geng and Rong families? Jordan lifted his head, and his dull eyes lit up for the first time in a long while. The Rong family can even develop something as heaven-defying as a space-time revolving door. They might have a way to save Victoria from a simple mental illness! Jordan thought to himself. It was true that he admired Rong Huangdes abilities very much. He knew that this old fellow was unfathomable. In terms of medicine, the Rong familys medical team was definitely much stronger than Jordans! The previous Deity had helped the Rong family for decades, helping them develop their technology! Although Jordan was a Deity, this was not something that he could surpass in a short period of time. Therefore, Jordan hurriedly said to Dr. Tanner, Alright, contact them and ask them to help. Yes! 10 hours later, private jets from the Geng and Rong families flew directly to the secret base where Jordan and Victoria were. At this moment, Jordan was still watching over Victoria in the ward. He held her hand and spoke to her from time to time. Oh my god, youre Madam Geng, right? Thank you for coming! Lauren was outside the ward. When she saw Geng Anli, she hurriedly stood up and greeted her respectfully. Geng Anli naturally knew everything about this beauty in front of her. With Geng Anlis arrogance, she usually disdained interacting with common women. However, Lauren was Jordans official wife, and Jordan was a Deity. On top of that, Geng Anli had a past relationship with Jordan. As a result, Geng Anli was very friendly and humble toward Lauren. Taking the initiative, Geng Anli extended her hand and smiled. You must be Jordans wife, Lauren from the Howard family. Im very happy to see you, the number one beauty in the US. Lauren was a little embarrassed. Thank you for your praise, Madam Geng. I dont deserve the title of the number one beauty in the US. Geng Anli smiled. Youre indeed the number one beauty in the US. Your husband and I have discussed this matter before. However, to be honest, youre not in your best condition now. I know that you were imprisoned by Shaun for half a year and lost a lot of weight. Why havent you recovered yet? You dont look too well either. Lauren lowered her head. Actually, she had been gradually recovering. However, Victoria suddenly committed suicide. For the past month, Jordan had not been able to eat or drink. He only cared about Victoria and stayed by her side. As Victorias good friend and Jordans wife, how could Lauren be in the mood to take care of herself and eat properly? Lauren said, With Victoria and my husband like this, I dont have much appetite these days. However, Geng Anli shook her head. Ms. Lauren, I know that you have a good relationship with Victoria and youre very worried about your husband. However, Jordan has been injected with the Mirakuru serum after all. His physique far exceeds that of ordinary people. Even if he doesnt eat or drink for a few days, nothing will happen to his body. But youre just an ordinary person. Jordan mentioned to me more than once that when he first met you at the cafe, he was instantly attracted to your beauty. His heart palpitated like crazy. Since your beauty is a big factor in attracting your husband, what reason do you have to not preserve it? Hearing this, Lauren was enlightened. Thank you for your advice, Madam Geng! Geng Anli didnt say anything further and just pushed open the door and walked in. Deity Jordan. Geng Anli greeted Jordan. Jordan got up and walked over. Madam Geng, thank you for bringing your team over. Geng Anli said, Of course. However, in terms of medical skills, our Geng family cant compare to the Rong family. I think it will depend on the Rong family whether we can save Ms. Victoria this time. Jordan asked with some uncertainty, Has the Rong family also sent a team? Hahaha, of course we did! A familiar voice rang out. Rong Bailun strode forward with a group of doctors in white coats. Chairman Rong! Welcome to the US! Lauren bowed respectfully when she saw Rong Bailun. Lauren didnt know that Shaun had swapped minds with Rong Bailun as Jordan hadnt told her. Shaun Handley! Jordan was the only one who knew that this fellow was Shaun! So he managed to stay alive. When Jordan and Shaun parted ways previously, Rong Huangde had made Shaun stay at Fort Rong. Shaun had killed Rong Huangdes son and occupied his body. Jordan thought that Rong Huangde would kill Shaun in a fit of anger. Walking forward, Shaun said, Deity Jordan, long time no see. I didnt expect such a thing to happen after our last meeting. Sigh, what bad luck! But dont worry, Ive already brought our familys most elite medical team over. Well do our best to treat your wife! Jordan didnt expose Shauns identity. He cupped his fists in respect and said, Thank you, Chairman Rong and Madam Geng. Everyone didnt waste any more time and started to work on the death depression. During this period, Shaun kept wanting to talk to Jordan in private, but he was rejected. Jordans mind was only filled with Victoria. He didnt want to talk about anything else. Even if it was about that mysterious space-time revolving door that few people on Earth knew about. Just like that, the Rong and Geng families medical teams, along with the Steele familys medical team, observed and researched for half a month. But in the end, they still failed to find a solution for the death depression. One day, on a sunny afternoon. Jordan was still sitting on the chair, holding Victorias hand and watching over her. Victoria wasnt dead. Her hands and body temperature were normal, but she just couldnt wake up. Knock knock! Geng Anli and Shaun knocked on the door and entered. Seeing that Jordan was still looking at Victoria both affectionately combined with a miserable aura, Geng Anli couldnt help sighing. Sigh, Jordan, youre really a good husband who values relationships. Unfortunately, our medical teams cant help you. If its just a physical wound, no matter how serious it is, we have the confidence to treat it. However, Im afraid no surgery or medicine can treat this kind of suicidal state of mind. Jordan, since I cant help you, I wont linger here anymore. I hope you can pull yourself together as soon as possible. I still have to rely on you to improve this world. With that, Geng Anli bid farewell to Jordan and Shaun and left. After Geng Anli left, only Shaun, Jordan, and the unconscious Victoria were left in the room. You should leave too. Shaun was about to approach Jordan when he asked him to leave. Shaun didnt do so. Jordan, dont chase me away. Ive been wanting to talk to you in private for the past few days. Now that I finally have the chance, I have something very important to discuss with you! Chapter 901 - Rong Huangde Can Save Victoria! Shaun had a lot to say to Jordan. Jordan had somehow become Shauns best friend and partner in this world. After all, the two of them had collaborated and done too many things together in the past year. Walking over, Shaun patted Jordans shoulder. To Shaun, this was a friendly gesture but it instantly angered Jordan! Jordan got up from his seat, turned around, and punched Shaun in the face! Bang! Jordan was furious. You b*stard, how dare you appear in front of me? If your wife, Clara, hadnt controlled Victorias body and made her sleep with an 18-year-old boy, Victoria wouldnt have committed suicide and wouldnt be unconscious now! Ding! Face bleeding detected. Beginning treatment. A mechanical voice rang out from Shauns body. Shaun was wearing a Rong family invention that could defend and treat the body. But Shaun didnt bother. He said to the system, Stop the treatment. Retrieving a tissue from the small table by the balcony, Shaun wiped the blood from his nose. He then said to Jordan, Jordan, can you be reasonable? You were the one who caused my wife and me to be homeless first. You exposed us and chased us out of the Schmid family. Jordan said angrily, Thats Lotas home, not yours at all! Shaun said, Alright, even if you were right to uphold justice, didnt you kill my wife with your own hands? It has been so long since you killed my wife. Did I try to take revenge on you? Did I ever scold and hit you like you did to me just now? If I had killed your wife, would you be willing to speak to me in a friendly manner? My wife and I were childhood sweethearts. We knew each other since we were young children. Youve only known Victoria for just over two years, right? From the looks of it, what Jordan did to Shaun was indeed more cruel than what Shaun had done to Jordan. After all, Jordan had killed Shauns wife with his own hands. On the contrary, Jordans wife had attempted suicide and was not dead yet, just in a coma. When Clara controlled Victoria, she never intended to really hurt her physically. If Clara had jumped down from a building dozens of stories high when she was controlling Victorias body, even Jordan would have been helpless to stop her. What happened to Victoria was considered not that bad in the scheme of things. Jordan said coldly, You can also kill me to avenge your wife! Shaun said, Dont always talk about fighting and killing. We have to foster a harmonious society! Just because we cant save Victoria doesnt mean Rong Huangde cant! Rong Huangde? At the mention of the unfathomable Rong Huangde, hope rose in Jordans heart. Can Rong Huangde save Victoria? By the way, why didnt Rong Huangde kill you after I left? Shaun complained resentfully. Thank you. You finally remembered to show some concern for me! Ive been here for half a month, but you only asked me this question today. As your best partner for the past year, Im so disappointed! Jordan stated coldly, Whether you die or not has nothing to do with me. If you dont want to tell me, then dont. Im not that interested. Exasperated, Shaun hurriedly said, Rong Huangde is not a simple character. You b*stard, you were so disloyal. You flew me to Fort Rong in the middle of the night. When we reached the fort, I told you to go back and watch the movie first, but you disagreed. You were the one who insisted on barging into the second floor of the fort. In the end, I begged you so hard, but you didnt bring me with you when you left. Weve known each other for a long time. Couldnt you have shown me some kindness? After you left, I thought Rong Huangde would kill me. But he didnt. He actually endured the fact that I killed his son. Instead, he fed me poison to control and use me. Sigh, I thought that after switching minds with Rong Bailun, I would be the number one person in the world. I could kill whoever I wanted. Everyone in the world would have to listen to me! Who would have thought that I would just end up becoming a puppet of you and Rong Huangde? Both of you have your methods of controlling me. F*ck, if I had known that it would be so frustrating after becoming Rong Bailun, I wouldnt have swapped minds with him! Jordan snorted. Blame your greed. You cant blame anyone else. Rong Huangde didnt kill Shaun. Instead, he poisoned him and held his life in his hands. On one hand, it was for the sake of his family. Rong Bailuns wife, son and daughter dont know that youre a fake, right? Jordan asked. Shaun nodded. They dont know. Rong Huangde didnt tell them. Jordan had guessed correctly. Now that Victoria was unconscious, Jordan understood the pain of losing a beloved family member. Ban Luming was just an outsider but his death already made that brat Rong Bingshao so angry that he wanted to kill Jordan. He had cried until tears streamed down his face. If he knew that his father had been killed and his mind replaced, he would not be able to withstand such a blow. Jordan asked, You said that Rong Huangde can save Victoria? Shaun smiled. I can only say this. If Victoria can still be saved and theres only one person in this world who can do it, then that person will be Rong Huangde. That old b*stard Rong Huangde is too f*cking unfathomable. He even knows our Handley familys secret techniques. Is there anything in this world that he hasnt seen before? Youre a Deity. Just rely on your intuition to analyze if Victoria will wake up one day. If you believe that shell wake up, then come with me to find Rong Huangde at Fort Rong. If you believe shell be like this for the rest of her life, lying on the hospital bed like a vegetable, never waking up, never calling you husband again, then dont come with me. It could be said that Shaun was an expert at persuasion. His goal was not to help Jordan at all. Instead, he wanted to trick Jordan into going to meet Rong Huangde. Rong Huangde had given him this mission. Shaun seemed to be giving Jordan a choice, but in fact, he was not giving him any choice at all. As Victorias husband, how could Jordan believe that she would never wake up? In fact, Jordan had fantasized countless times that after Victoria woke up, she would cry and tell him that she would never do such a foolish thing again. They would live happily ever after. However, Jordan did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked cautiously, Did Rong Huangde ask you to invite me? Chapter 902 - Going To Meet Rong Huangde! Shaun smiled. Thats right. Rong Huangde did ask me to advise you to return to the fort and have a good chat with him about returning to the past and exploring the secrets and origins of the secret techniques of the Deity and the Handley family. Regardless, I stand by what I said earlier. Rong Huangde is indeed the only one who can save your wife now. You have to go find him. Jordan thought of the old man who had almost killed him and still felt a lingering fear. If he wasnt a Deity and Rong Huangde wasnt in awe of him If Jordan didnt have the abilities of a Deity and of use to Rong Huangde Jordan would have died then and there. Rong Huangde is not a simple person. I dont want to come into contact with him. As the number one person in the world, he pretended to be dead for 10 years. Over the past 10 years, not only did he control our world, but he was also exploring it. He knows everything about me and you. Even if we join forces, we wont be his match. Do you know why I rejected him so decisively and refused to help him? Shaun thought for a moment and suddenly frowned. With his understanding of Jordan, he should be very interested in something as magical as a space-time revolving door! Jordan liked Nolans movies so much because he was obsessed with time, science fiction and dreams. It was impossible for him not to want to try going back in time. Moreover, Jordan would definitely want to know the secret of Deities. How did he become a Deity? What was the origin of Deities? Jordan was also very interested in Shauns mystical techniques. However, Jordan rejected Rong Huangde resolutely. Shaun said, Are you worried that Rong Huangde will kill you after using you? Just like what I did to you previously? Jordan said, Its not that simple. Youve underestimated Rong Huangde. My gut tells me that Rong Huangde is even more terrifying and ambitious than you! Shaun was shocked. His ambition was to become the number one person in the world! This ambition was already the greatest. Rong Huangde was a half-dead old man. Even if he was given a beautiful girl, he might not be able to get it up. How could he have greater ambitions than Shaun? Jordan said, Once he discovers the origins of Deities and your Handley familys secret techniques, perhaps he might understand how to recreate them. By then, Rong Huangde can become a creator and modifier. He can travel to the past at any time. He might change the parameters of my Deity ability or your techniques. Shaun was shocked. Oh my god, can this be done? Its like the author of a novel. He can modify the settings and ability parameters of a character. Jordan sighed. Its possible. There are so many major secrets in this world. No one knows what they are. I only know that the closer you are to the truth, the more dangerous it will be. The more powerful and terrifying existences you will come into contact with. Shaun cursed angrily. F*ck, every time I see that old thing, I tremble! I feel like even a strand of his beard can blow me up. Youre right. This damn old man isnt willing to die at 80 like your grandfather. Thats why he created such a heaven-defying thing. Only a lunatic would dare to play with such a thing. But Jordan, although Rong Huangde must have some terrifying plan in mind, you really have to beg him if you want to save your wife. Jordan gave a big sigh. Youre right. Although I dont want to see him and become his chess piece, I have no choice for Victorias sake. Shaun, Ill come with you. Shaun was delighted. If he could bring Jordan back to Fort Rong with him, he would complete the mission Rong Huangde had given him. He could finally receive the antidote on time. Before Jordan left, he walked to Victorias bed again and held her hand. He kissed her forehead and looked at her sleeping face. Victoria, wait for me to come back. No matter what it takes, Ill definitely wake you up. Shaun smiled meaningfully. Maybe the next time you come back, she will already be awake. Jordan did not say anything else and walked out with Shaun. At this moment, Lauren had just sent Geng Anli and the rest off. Seeing Jordan and Shaun walking out together, Lauren was a little surprised. Is Chairman Rong leaving too? Shaun smiled at her. Actually, she could be considered his disciple. After all, Shaun had taught Lauren all about remotely controlling another person. However, Shaun did not expose his identity. Since Jordan chose not to tell Lauren, why go asking for trouble? Although he had taught Lauren some spells, he also imprisoned her for more than half a year. Shaun smiled. Ms. Lauren, Im not the only one leaving. Your husband will also be leaving with me. Lauren looked at Jordan in surprise. Hubby, really? Youre leaving too? For more than a month, Jordan had been watching over Victoria day and night. Lauren didnt expect him to leave. Jordan nodded. Under the dazzling sunlight, this was the first time over the past month that he noticed Laurens haggard and thin face. He knew that Lauren had suffered this month. Reaching out, Jordan gently touched her face. Lauren, Im going to China. You should go home and rest for a few days. You dont have to stay here all the time. Victoria wont wake up anytime soon. Theres nothing you can do here. Just let Salvatore and Emily watch over her. Lauren asked, Hubby, have you forgiven Salvatore? Ever since Victoria shot herself, Salvatore has been so anxious that he cant sleep at night. He was afraid that you would come and punish him one day. He also said that if you want to execute him, he would accept it without any complaints. Victoria had killed herself after snatching Salvatores gun. As Salvatore didnt react in time, he blamed himself. He was indeed somewhat responsible. However, Jordan had previously already dreamed of Victoria being shot. Even if Salvatore managed to stop her in time, Victoria would find other opportunities in the future to commit suicide with a gun. It was inevitable. Jordan nodded and caressed Laurens face. Hurry up and go home. Lauren could feel Jordans love and instantly felt a wave of happiness. All the hardship she had suffered the past month melted away. Hubby, when will you be back? Lauren asked with concern. Jordan shook his head. Im not sure. It might be very soon or it might be much longer. Jordan knew that he might end up like the Ghost Rider. The Ghost Rider had sold his soul to the devil. If he wanted Rong Huangdes help, Jordan would have to satisfy his desires first! Chapter 903 - Forming An Alliance With Shaun! Jordan and Shaun flew straight to Fort Rong. Arriving at this place again, Jordan no longer felt as nervous and awed as when he first came. After knowing the Rongs heaven-defying secret, he had already started treating it as normal. But he did not see Rong Huangde when he entered the secret room. Wheres Rong Huangde? Jordan asked. Shaun said, You know, this old man is already 71 years old. Hes only a few years away from turning 80. So he has been living in the past. He went back in time a few days ago. He wont be back until two days later. Shaun snapped his fingers and ordered. Dr. T, bring out two bottles of red wine and a few snacks. I want to have a drink with Jordan here. A system voice sounded. Yes, Master. A claw-shaped object emerged from a wall with red wine, glasses and some tasty-looking dishes. Jordan knew that Dr. T was the artificial intelligence system in this room. Previously, when Rong Huangde had ordered Dr. T to kill Shaun and Jordan, they had almost died. It seemed that now that Rong Huangde was not around, Shaun was the master. Shaun was also very arrogant and wanted to show off. Although Im controlled by you and Rong Huangde now, I am having a pretty glorious life when you two are not around. With that, he snapped her fingers again. Dr. T, give us some fries and meatloaf. Dr. T replied, What is meatloaf? This item isnt on the system menu. Shaun said in disdain, Trash, to think that youre the most advanced artificial intelligence in the world. You dont even know how to make a simple meatloaf. Serve us the fries first. Shaun raised his wine glass and clinked it with Jordans. This red wine was already opened and given time to breathe. Come, lets drink. Jordan picked up his wine glass. Ever since Victorias accident, he had not touched alcohol. Now, he really wanted to drown in his sorrows. Taking a sip of wine, Jordan asked, Why did you order all these dishes? Shaun took a sip of wine and sighed. Ever since you left me to my fate in this place, my heart has been cold. Rong Huangde forced me to drink a poison specially developed by their family. I have to take the antidote once a week, or my body will turn into a puddle of water and disappear. Rong Huangde time-travels every day. I really pray for him every day. If something happens to him and he doesnt return, Ill be doomed! Jordan asked cautiously, Where did he go again? Did he go to Cocodrie 30 years ago to investigate your Handley family? Shaun nodded. Yes, Rong Huangde is very familiar with my little town now. He might be even more familiar with it than I am. He knows all the streets and the location of each shop and household. Jordan asked, Why didnt he bring you along? Youre from the Handley family after all. Youll be of some help to his investigation while he is there. Shaun took another sip of wine. How can I help? My father never met me as an adult and he kills people without hesitation. Hell probably murder me in the blink of an eye. Im no match for him. Besides, I have to stay here and convince you to come over to help Rong Huangde. You are a Deity and Im not as useful as you are. Jordan downed a glass of wine and poured another for himself. He said, Shaun, I have a feeling that in order to save Victoria, I might have to agree to enter the Time Gate and return to the past. Shaun was delighted. Did you predict this? Jordan shook his head. No, but I dont need to predict it. I know it will happen. Shaun, no matter what, weve worked together many times in the past year. You and I can be considered good partners. If I really have to travel back to the past, I hope you can come with me. Your abilities will be very useful to me. Jordan wanted Shaun to come along. It was very dangerous to travel back in time. His own abilities were not enough to ensure his safety. Shaun said, If I help you, will you get rid of my golden headband curse? Jordan nodded. Sure. I only did this back then because I was worried that you would do something to destroy the world order after you became the number one person in the world. But now, this world is not being controlled by you. Rong Huangde is the one controlling it. I dont have to worry about that anymore. Shaun was delighted. He raised his wine glass. Alright! From now on, Ill help you with anything you do! Of course, we are good brothers and must help each other. Jordan, Im not as cold-blooded as you, not caring if the other party lives or dies. Its better for this world to fall into our hands rather than the Rongs, right? Jordan clinked glasses with Shaun. To deal with an unfathomable fellow like Rong Huangde, Jordan had to cooperate with Shaun. Two days later. Jordan and Shaun were drunk and lying on the soft bed in the room. Rumble! Rumble! A rumbling sound could be heard as the white door opened. Rong Huangde walked out of the Time Gate. Rong Huangde was overjoyed to see Jordan. Hahahaha, Deity Jordan, I didnt expect to see you so soon. This is much earlier than I expected! Jordan and Shaun also hurriedly woke up. Shaun got up and brought a cup of hot water over. Dad, how did things go over there? Did you gain anything? My town is cold and there are no heaters. You must be cold, right? Have some hot water first. Rong Huangde took off his oxygen mask but pushed the cup aside, and did not drink the water. I went back to the month of August, 30 years ago. It was not wintertime. Rong Huangde shook hands with Jordan. Its good to see you again. Jordan returned Rong Huangdes handshake respectfully. He said sincerely, Mr. Rong, Im here for my wife, Victoria. Rong Huangde wiped his hands with a hot towel and nodded. Yes, I heard that Victoria committed suicide, right? She also contracted a new illness called death depression. Shaun, have you sent our familys medical team over? Shaun replied, Yes, Dad. The top doctors in our family cant cure her either. This is a mental illness. Victoria is determined to die. Unless we can change her mind, she wont wake up. At this moment, Rong Huangde let out a meaningful laugh. Jordan could feel from his laugh that Rong Huangde seemed to have a way to save Victoria! Chapter 904 - : Implanting An Idea! Jordan hurriedly cupped his hands and said, Mr. Rong, your familys technology and medical standards have long reached perfection. Please save my poor wife. If you can save my wife, Im willing to help you in any field and help you improve your strength in every aspect! Rong Huangde was very polite to Jordan. He smiled. Thank you for your generosity, Deity Jordan. However, from what you said, it sounds like you think that the medical team we sent to help you isnt our best one? Jordan did think that. He felt that the team which Shaun brought was the best under Rong Bailuns level. And now, Jordan knew that Rong Huangde was the real mastermind. Perhaps he had a group of even more powerful experts that he had yet to reveal. Rong Huangde smiled and did not answer the question directly. Instead, he asked, Deity Jordan, medicine has been developing for thousands of years, right? Over the years, weve conquered countless illnesses. We can treat them with medicine now. However, even though medicine has been progressing for thousands of years, is there any medicine or surgery that can change a persons state of mind? Do you think there is a medicine that can change a persons personality and thoughts? To make them happy or sad? There isnt, right? Ms. Victorias current situation cant be resolved with just high medical standards. Even if we develop for another thousand years, I believe no medicine can make her go from begging for death to being determined to live. She is suffering from a mental illness, and one that cant be resolved with medical skills. Jordans expression instantly turned to despair. So even you cant save Victoria? If even Rong Huangde couldnt do anything, then Jordan really didnt know who to look for. Perhaps, there was really no hope for Victoria. Unexpectedly, Rong Huangde smiled again. Actually, there is a solution. Jordan immediately became excited. Can you save my wife? How? Rong Huangde said, The problem with your wife is that shes already dead inside and doesnt have any desire to survive. Her mind died the moment she was shot. Even after the doctor healed her gunshot wound, her mind is still in a dead state. Therefore, if you want to save her, you have to plant an idea in her mind, that no matter what difficulties she encounters, she has to be positive and live on! Jordan hurriedly asked, How? Rong Huangde pointed at the Time Gate he had just walked out of and said, Go back in time. You definitely need to do it now. You have to go back in time to complete this. Indeed, Rong Huangde was enticing him to go back in time. However, after thinking about it carefully, Jordan realized that Rong Huangde was right. The only solution now was to return to the past. Rong Huangde continued, After you return to the past, you can subtly instill an idea in her whenever youre with her. For example, you can frequently mention how you two would be decades later when you and she have become an old couple. The two of you would still hold hands and take walks in the park together. You will get to hug your grandchildren together and so on. When her heart is filled with anticipation for this future and she remembers this deep inside her heart, she will be filled with hope. That is what will allow her to wake up. Jordan slowly thought about the feasibility of this matter. Implant an idea in her? Jordan suddenly remembered Nolans movie Inception. In the movie, in order to make an heir of a financial group give up his fathers assets, the protagonist implanted an idea into the heir via an illusory dream. They influenced him that money was not the most important thing. Family and love were. In the end, after waking up, that heir indeed gave up on inheriting his fathers business and chose to live an ordinary life. If Jordan returned to the past, he could implant an idea in Victorias mind, the idea that she must stay with Jordan until she grew old. As long as this idea was strong enough, Victoria would definitely wake up and not seek death! Shaun said, Dad, theres no need to go through so much trouble. Victoria committed suicide because my wife controlled his body and slept with that boy. Go back in time and stop my wife from sleeping with him. Jordan, if you do this, I dont mind you slapping my wife a couple of times. This woman actually cheated on me to take revenge on you. However, Rong Huangde said bluntly, Shaun, stop calling me Dad. Your IQ is not worthy to be my son. Didnt you guys watch Director Nolans Creed? I had him explain the concept of time travel very clearly in the movie. What happened in the past cannot be changed. Victoria and the little boy slept together and she chose to shoot herself, these two things cannot be changed. Once you try to change either one of the events, a new timeline will appear, which is A parallel world! Jordan answered quickly. Rong Huangde nodded. Thats right. In this parallel world, your wife wasnt violated. She didnt commit suicide and is living well. But the Victoria in this world is still unconscious. Jordan quickly said, No, I dont want to create a parallel world. I wont change the past. I dont care about Victoria and that boy. I just want her to wake up! Parallel worlds were what Jordan was most afraid of. He did not want to create a new flow in time. Rong Huangde smiled. He knew that Jordan was a person who saw the bigger picture. He said, Jordan, what happened has already happened. Anyway, you cant create a parallel world even if you want to. At the very least, in my long experience of time travel, Ive never been able to create a parallel world. At this moment, Shaun felt a little dizzy. He asked, Dad, since you cant change what happened in the past, why did you ask Jordan to return to the past? Didnt what should have happened already happen? In the past, Jordan didnt instill this idea in Victoria. If he goes back to the past and instills this idea, wouldnt it be equivalent to changing the past? Jordan was also a little puzzled by this. Rong Huangde pointed at Shaun and said in a gratified tone. This is a good question. You are qualified to be my son. Now, I want to tell you about another very important time travel concept. You must listen carefully. Chapter 905 - Time Travel Concept! At those words, Jordan and Shaun became very attentive. Rong Huangde said slowly, Before we talk about this concept, I want to tell you a little story. Perhaps youve heard it before. Legend has it that this world originally didnt have a moon. God only created Earth. Earth was the only planet in the entire universe. But as time passed, suddenly one day, a fellow called Galileo invented a telescope that could look beyond the skies of Earth. God was shocked and hurriedly created a moon. It means that the moon doesnt exist until you have the ability to see it. Only when you have the ability to see it will the moon be placed there. Do you understand what I mean? Shaun was confused, but Jordan seemed to have understood something. Jordan said, You mean that what I saw with my own eyes in the past will still happen? But what I didnt see it, I can still change it? Clap! Clap! Clap! Rong Huangde clapped happily and praised Jordan. As expected of a Deity! As expected of a descendant of the Steele family! Jordan, youre too smart. Thats exactly what I meant! Shaun had a low education level. While he was good at his demonic techniques, he knew nothing about physics and science. He tugged at Rong Huangdes arm. Dad, I dont understand. What do you mean? What are you talking about? Can you explain to me? Now, Shaun would call Rong Huangde Dad every time he saw him. As Shaun was indeed using Rong Bailuns body, Rong Huangde would sometimes mistake this person in front of him to be his real son. This was also the reason why Shaun insisted on calling him Dad. It was to confuse this old man and make him sympathize with him. Rong Huangde explained patiently, Let me give you another example. If you drive to work in the city in the capital, you will encounter many cars along the way. However, you only remembered seeing two cars: a black Audi A8 and a white Ford Focus. There were hundreds of cars you didnt remember seeing. And you can change all of them. I can change a Tesla that has been following your car to a Porsche, or I can change a Volkswagen that was far away into a Buick. Do you understand? Shaun swallowed. He still didnt quite understand. Seeing how confused Shaun was, Jordan quickly intervened to explain. After all, they had already agreed to work with each other. Jordan said, Lets not use such complicated examples about the past and future for now. Lets just talk about the present. Were in this room now, right? Shaun nodded blankly. Jordan asked, Whats outside this fort? Shaun was stunned for a moment before replying, There are lawns, soldiers and weapons outside the fort. Jordan said, No, I say that its a desert outside this fort. Shaun smiled. Thats impossible. This is Chengdu, a large city. There are other cities nearby too. How can it be a desert? Rong Huangde smiled and joined in. I say that outside this fort is the sea. Shauns expression changed. Did something happen to your brains? Why dont you let Dr. T examine you? Rong Huangde smacked Shauns head. You fool, why cant you understand? Let me ask you, can you see whats outside the fort now? Lets not talk about when you came in. Lets talk about now. Can you see it this very second? Shaun shook his head. Rong Huangde said, So it can be the sea or the desert outside. Only when you really walk out of the fort and see those lawns can they really exist. Shaun was enlightened. I understand! Weve all experienced the past, but everyones understanding of the past is limited. Its impossible for one person to experience everything in the past. So we can return to the past and can change things that we didnt experience personally! Is that what you mean? Jordan and Rong Huangde nodded. Shaun finally understood. And this was indeed a very difficult concept to understand. Jordan thought for a moment and said, If we want to go back to the past and implant an idea into Victoria, I cant do it myself because I didnt do it in the past. Rong Huangde smiled and nodded. Thats simple. Put on a mask or disguise yourself as an old man or an ugly freak and quietly approach her. Make her listen to you and then slowly implant that idea. Jordan said, If I travel to the past, there will be another me in the past, right? Its equivalent to having two Jordans at the same time. Rong Huangde nodded. Thats right. Therefore, you must never meet your past self, or your worldview will collapse. But you dont have to worry about that. Like I said, what should have happened has already happened. If youve really seen your other self in the past, its impossible for you not to know now. Shaun felt a little dizzy when he heard this. However, he understood one thing. Jordan could return to the past and save Victoria. Moreover, he was about to do so. Jordan said, Mr. Rong, please let me return to the past and save my wife! He had confirmed that as long as he returned to the past and found an opportunity to implant the idea of growing old with Jordan into Victoria, she would wake up. Jordan couldnt wait to do this now! However, Rong Huangde stretched lazily. Ah, Im so tired. Dr. T, give me a glass of whiskey. Rong Huangde ignored Jordan and walked to the side to drink. Jordan knew that Rong Huangde would not help him so easily. Since he had chosen to come here, Jordan was already prepared to pay any price. Mr. Rong, if youre willing to send me back to the past and save my wife, Im willing to return to 30 years ago to help you explore the secrets of the Handley family, as well as the origin and secrets of the Deity. Rong Huangde was delighted. Hahaha, Deity Jordan, youre finally enlightened! Actually, youre not helping me. Youre helping yourself and the entire human race. As long as I can know the Handley familys spells and the secret origins of the Deity, I will have no regrets even if I die! Lets not delay a moment longer. Why dont we start immediately? Jordan said, Before I help you, I have to save my wife, Victoria. Rong Huangde became cautious again. Deity Jordan, your condition seems a little too much. Since youre begging me to help you, you should solve my problem first before I can help you. Jordan was very determined. I must save my wife first. I promise you that after I save my wife, I will definitely help you finish what you started. If you dont trust me, you can let me take the poison you gave Shaun to control me! Chapter 906 - Back To Two Years Ago! Jordan offered to let Rong Huangde control him with poison so as to dispel Rong Huangdes worries about him. All for the sake of waking Victoria up as soon as possible. On one hand, he was doing this because he loved Victoria deeply and wanted her to wake up quickly. On the other hand, it was also for safetys sake. If Jordan helped Rong Huangde explore the secrets of the Handley familys ancestors first, who knew what kind of danger he would encounter? He might never return. If Jordan died, who would save Victoria? Jordan didnt think Rong Huangde would be so kind as to save a woman who was as good as a stranger to him. In addition, Rong Huangde had explored the Handley familys secrets for so many years, but he had not discovered anything. Even if Jordan was a Deity, it would definitely take a long time. Jordan didnt want Victoria to wait that long. Rong Huangde frowned as he quietly considered the feasibility of this matter. The Rong familys poison was the most advanced in the world. It was not something other normal poisons could compare to. Even if Jordan was a Deity and had a top-notch medical team behind him, he might not be able to develop an antidote in a short period of time. One had to take the antidote once a week or they would die. With this thought in mind, Rong Huangde was confident that he could use this poison to control Jordan. However, he was reluctant to do so. He didnt want their relationship to be based on a threat. Rong Huangde hurriedly said, Jordan, what are you talking about? Why would I poison you? Im not a demon who will poison people to control them. I gave Shaun the poison because I was worried that he would use my sons identity to do nefarious things. As you know, he is a demon. He has killed countless people and enjoys the pleasure of being a ruler. Previously, he didnt hesitate to use biochemical weapons to endanger so many innocent lives! If I was really someone who liked to kill and threaten others, I wouldnt have spared Shauns life after he killed my son! Looking at Rong Huangdes sincere gaze, Jordan was slightly moved. Perhaps this old man really had a good heart. He had been the number one person in the world for the past few decades, and the world developed well. He had not abused his power or used advanced technology to commit bad deeds. Jordans grandfather mentioned to Jordan before that Rong Huangde was a respectable person. Rong Huangde sighed. Jordan, it must be hard on you to love this ordinary woman so much. Alright, Ill let you save your wife first. Then, well discuss other things. Jordan was very excited. Thank you, Mr. Rong! Rong Huangde agreed to let Jordan save Victoria first. Shaun stood up. Dad, I want to travel to the past with Deity Jordan, okay? Rong Huangde was a little surprised. Arent you very afraid of traveling to the past? Shaun smiled awkwardly. Ill be following Dad sooner or later to explore the secrets of our Handley family. Ill treat this expedition as training. After all, this particular trip wouldnt be that dangerous. Rong Huangde smiled. As long as Jordan agrees, I have no objections. Jordan nodded. Alright, lets go together. If anything happens to me, you can come back anytime and report to Mr. Rong. Jordan didnt want to reveal that Shaun was going to help him. He didnt want Rong Huangde to see that he had a good relationship with Shaun. Instead, Jordan made it sound as if Shaun could be used as a way to help Rong Huangde monitor him. All of a sudden, Shaun said, Dad, this is our first time traveling. As we are not familiar with the process and might take a long time. Can you give me the antidote for two weeks first? Shaun had to take the antidote once a week, or he would die. Rong Huangde glanced at Jordan before agreeing to Shauns request. Rong Huangde said, I hope you can finish this within two weeks. Two weeks is enough to instill an idea into a simple woman like Victoria. If it were me, I would do it within a week. Victoria was not in a special profession, such as a special agent or assassin. She was just an ordinary businesswoman. To someone like Rong Huangde, he would find her very easy to deal with. Jordan, how far back in time do you plan to go? Asked Rong Huangde. Jordan thought for a long time. How far back in time should he return to? One week? Or one month? After pondering for a long time, Jordan said, I want to go back to the first time I met Victoria. Two years ago! For some reason, Jordan suddenly wanted to go back to the first time he met Victoria. He wanted to experience the process of falling in love with Victoria all over again. Moreover, the earlier he could implant the idea, the deeper it would take root in her heart and become an unshakeable notion. Rong Huangde didnt object. Tell me the exact date. The year, month and day. I need to set the date for you on the Time Gate. Shaun smiled. Deity Jordan, do you still remember the first time you met Victoria? Im afraid youve already forgotten, haha. Jordan blurted out, 10 April 2020 was the first time I met Victoria. How could I forget? Victoria isnt the only one. I also remember very clearly the date I first met Lauren at the coffee shop. Rong Huangde went to set the date on the Time Gate. Reaching out his old fingers, he set the date on the touch screen to 8 April 2020. Why did you set it two days early? Shaun asked curiously. Rong Huangde replied, This is your first time travel. There will definitely be many things that you wont be able to adapt to. You will need at least a day or two to adjust. Therefore, I brought forward the date by two days. The location is Orlando, right? Rong Huangde set the time-travel location to Orlando in the US. Now, come and collect this backpack which you will need. Rong Huangde asked Dr. T to give Jordan and Shaun a backpack each. Opening the bag, there were many things inside, such as oxygen masks, protective suits, bank cards, cash, expensive watches, weapons and drones. Shaun sighed. This backpack is really comprehensive. Thank you, Dad! Rong Huangde looked at Shaun. When you reach Orlando from two years ago, you have to protect Jordan at all times, understand? Jordan is a Deity, an important figure who can affect the world. Even if you die, you cant let him die. Shaun smiled. Dont worry, Ill definitely protect him. Rong Huangde turned toward Jordan and extended his hand. Jordan, congratulations on starting this exciting journey. I can guarantee that after this, you will fall in love with time travel. I wish you success! Chapter 907 - Orlando Two Years Ago! Jordan was indeed quite excited. He didnt know what would happen and what would change if he traveled back to two years ago. This would be the most daring and exciting thing he had ever done in his life! The two of them did not waste any more time. They put on their oxygen masks, carried their backpacks, and walked towards the Time Gate! The white Time Gate kept spinning. One could vaguely see the dazzling light from another space-time. The two of them walked to the door and realized that there was a mirror on the left wall. An image appeared in the mirror. It was the image of Jordan and Shaun emerging from the Time Gate. Rong Huangde saw the image and said with a smile, You will return safely. Jordan, go back to two years ago and do it boldly. Make up for your regrets over the past two years within the rules. This is the purpose of time travel, right? Rong Huangde knew that Jordan was a cautious person and was not too worried that he would mess around with the past. On the contrary, he wished that Jordan would be a little bolder and not be too cautious in his actions. Only when Jordan was completely familiar with time travel would he be able to explore the secrets of the Handley family to his greatest ability. Mm. Jordan nodded and didnt say anything else. With that, he entered the Time Gate with Shaun! Dont f*cking hold my hand! This was the last thing Rong Huangde heard Jordan say before the two men disappeared from sight. Sigh Rong Huangde couldnt help sighing when he saw Shaun and Jordan travel back to two years ago. Rong Huangde muttered to himself. Interesting. To think that the new Deity and the descendant of the mysterious Handley family travel back to the past together using my Time Gate. Hehe, Jordan, Shaun, both of you have huge secrets. I suspect that both your secrets are like rivers that will eventually converge at the same spot. I hope you both will have a good time over there. Have fun and resolve all your regrets, such as Hailey betraying you. You will only help me like a good boy after you have no more regrets. If Jordan was still here, he would definitely be very surprised. Rong Huangde knew about Jordans entire history with Hailey. He knew everything about Jordans past relationships. Rong Huangde picked up his glass of whiskey again and ordered Dr. T, Dr. T, pull up all the video conversations between Jordan and Shaun in this house over the past two days. I want to see them. Yes, Master! Meanwhile, Jordan and Shaun had already arrived at their destination. 8 April 2020. Beep beep beep F*ck Beep beep beep Jordan and Shaun felt dizzy. They could hear a lot of noises. There was the honking of cars, the meowing of cats and the barking of dogs, as well as the sound of construction going on. Moreover, these noises seemed to have some major delay audio effect, creating a constant echo in their ears. When Jordan opened his eyes, he saw the dazzling sky. The sun was at its strongest at noon, and the sunlight was so bright that no one dared to look straight at it. Jordan realized that Shaun was still holding his hand. He hurriedly shook him off. Why are you f*cking holding my hand! Just now, when Jordan and Shaun were walking towards the Time Gate, Shaun suddenly grabbed Jordans hand from behind. Shaun was also feeling very dizzy. He kept gasping and replied, I was afraid. Jordan was speechless: I formed an alliance with you because I wanted you to protect me. How have I become your protector! Jordan and Shaun took two steps forward, but they stumbled to the ground after just a few steps. Oh no, Im too dizzy. Its fine if I close my eyes, but if I open them and see anything, Ill feel like spinning. What should I do? Shaun started to worry. No wonder Rong Huangde had them travel back to a date two days in advance. It would indeed take some time to adapt to their first trip back in time. Jordan was also sitting on the ground. He looked at the cars on the road and realized that they were all driving in reverse. Shaun also realized that humans and animals walked in the opposite direction. He asked, Jordan, we should have returned to the year 2020 now. Are things in this past world supposed to be the opposite? Jordan shook his head. If this was a permanent thing, Rong Huangde would definitely tell us in advance. I guess its because we just experienced the Time Gate and were spun around, so everything we see is the opposite. Things should return to normal after a while. The two of them rested for more than half an hour before finally getting used to this new world and being able to walk slowly. After walking for a while, the two of them arrived near a commercial district with more traffic. Jordan said, Find someone to confirm if its 2020. Shaun nodded. Just as he was about to ask someone, he suddenly saw a traffic police officer giving a ticket to a car that was illegally parked. After the traffic police issued the ticket, Shaun walked over and retrieved it for Jordan to see. The date on the ticket was clearly stated. Jordan, look. Its indeed 8 April 2020. Weve successfully traveled back in time! Shaun was overjoyed. However, Jordan still felt uneasy. He was worried that he might fall into a trap set by Rong Huangde. He was worried that there was no such thing as time machines in this world. Therefore, he had to confirm that he had really traveled back two years ago. Hence, he grabbed a beautiful woman who was walking toward them. She had a good figure and was wearing shorts. Ah, what are you doing! The beauty cried out. Jordan said, Pretty lady, I want to see your phone. The girl glanced at Jordan with a look of disdain. If you want someones number, you should at least dress up before coming out. This is the most fashionable place in Orlando! Look at what the two of you are wearing. Youre both wearing oxygen masks as if you dont have long to live. You dont even dare to show your faces. I dont even know what you two look like. How would I dare to give you my number? Shaun was impatient. Why are you so polite to this silly girl? You can just snatch her phone! As the worlds number one man, Shaun didnt have the patience to waste time with an ordinary pretty girl from Orlando. He snatched her phone and waved it in front of her face to unlock it with the facial recognition function. Hey, why are you like this? Why did you snatch my phone? The girl became angry. Jordan didnt waste any time. He took over her phone and opened the calendar. He saw the date on the phone. It was indeed 8 April 2020. Jordan was finally certain that he had indeed returned to two years ago! Chapter 908 - Meeting His Past Self From Two Years Ago! We have gone back in time. Weve really returned to two years ago! Jordan suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed. He felt that all of this was like a dream. It was too magical. He could actually return to the time two years ago and meet and talk to people from two years ago. Two years ago, he was still the son-in-law of the Camden family and was still undergoing the mental training arranged by his grandfather. He was still in love with that b*tch Hailey and had yet to meet Victoria and Lauren. Jordan had a subconscious feeling that he would be doing many things during this trip back in time! Not just implanting an idea in Victoria. Are you crazy? Why are you looking at my calendar? Dont you have a phone?! The pretty lady snatched her phone back. She looked at Jordan and Shaun as if they were crazy before walking away. Shaun patted Jordans shoulder and smiled. How f*cking insane. Weve really returned to two years ago! At this time I was still in Switzerland. Do you think I should go to Switzerland now and send a message to my past self to ask him to quickly bring Lota away? Otherwise, youll be snatching her away in another year! Everyone had past regrets, including Shaun. One of his regrets was Lota. He had raised Lota because he wanted to take her as his woman when she turned 18. However, just before she turned 18, she met Jordan and asked him to save her from the Swiss castle. Jordan rolled his eyes at Shaun and threatened, You can try. Shaun laughed. Im just joking. Hahaha, what will happen has already happened. Since youve already taken away Lotas first time, even though I have come back in time, I cant change that fact, right? Jordan shook his head. No, Lotas first time is still with her. She didnt give it to me. Shaun was shocked. Damn, stop fooling around. Didnt you two sleep together? Jordan said, On our way to the US from Chaoyang Park, she alluded to it. She said something about how she still hadnt given away her first time. I dont understand what she meant. Previously, she clearly said that when I was unconscious in that special room in Switzerland, she did it with me. Shaun couldnt help chuckling. Jordan didnt know the reason, but he did. However, he was too embarrassed to tell Jordan. He was also afraid that Jordan would beat him to death if he knew the truth. Jordan could tell that something was up with Shaun. He asked, Do you know something? What nonsense did you teach Lota? Shaun quickly changed the topic and pointed at a cafe in front. Im thirsty. Im going to get a cup of coffee. Do you want some? Shaun walked to the cafe and was about to order a cup of coffee. At this moment, a delivery rider suddenly attracted Shaun and Jordans attention! When Shaun noticed the young man wearing a helmet and delivery uniform, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Jordan was taken aback by the sight of that delivery man. The young delivery man turned around. Shaun and Jordan got a good look at his face at the same time! F*ck! Its you! Shaun was shocked. He realized that the young man delivering takeout was none other than Jordan from 2020! At this time two years ago, Jordan was indeed a delivery man! [Im the happiest every morning. Ill meet you again on this train.] After Jordan was injected with the Mirakuru serum, his hearing had improved a lot. He could even vaguely hear the music playing in Jordans Bluetooth earpiece. It was his favorite song to play when he was out delivering takeout. He didnt expect to meet his past self from two years ago! Jordan remembered Rong Huangdes advice. He could not let his past self see him. Otherwise, if a person saw someone who looked exactly like them, they would realize that something was wrong and their worldview would collapse. Therefore, Jordan hurriedly took out a cap from his backpack and put it on. He lowered the cap so that his past self wouldnt get a chance to see his face clearly. Shaun was amused. He was looking at two Jordans at the same time. Shaun said to Jordan, Deity Jordan, how about I go greet your past self from two years ago? Jordan became nervous. Dont mess around! But Shaun just lowered his head and walked over. At this moment, the Jordan from 2020 had just finished retrieving the takeout order from the cafe. He turned back to leave. Bump! Shaun deliberately bumped shoulders with Jordan from 2020. Excuse me. Jordan from 2020 was often in a hurry to deliver his orders. He thought that he was the one who had accidentally bumped into someone due to his haste. Therefore, he apologized first. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he left on his motorcycle. Looking at the back view of Jordan from 2020, Shaun smiled. Look, nothing happened at all. Dont be nervous, haha. But Jordan frowned and said, I remember. I remember what happened just now. Huh? Shaun didnt understand what Jordan was talking about. Jordan said, I remember two years ago, I was at a cafe in this district. After retrieving the takeout order, I bumped into a man wearing an oxygen mask. This really happened two years ago! Jordan suddenly recalled this incident. What just happened actually existed in his mind for the past two years! Shaun smiled. Indeed, what should happen has already happened. I understand more and more how time travel works. The two of them ordered two cups of coffee. Shaun took off his oxygen mask. After taking two sips, he couldnt take it anymore and put the mask back on. They had just experienced a space-time reversal. For the time being, they could not survive without the mask. Shaun was a little frustrated. Im tired and dizzy now. Lets find a hotel to rest in. Anyway, youll only see Victoria the day after tomorrow. Jordan nodded and said, But we wont go to a hotel. Lets go to the New City residential estate. Shaun felt that this place sounded a little familiar. He had previously investigated Jordans background and remembered that the New City residential estate was where Jordan lived with Hailey when he was married to her. Why are we going to the New City residential estate? Isnt that where you live now? Shaun asked. Jordan said, Yes, lets get a house opposite my old house to monitor my past self. Shaun didnt say anything. If it were him, he would also want to find a secret place to monitor his past self. The two of them took a taxi to the New City residential estate. Which building did you and Hailey stay in? Shaun asked Jordan as they entered the estate. Jordan pointed at the building in front. Shaun smiled. That one. Alright, lets find a place opposite that building to monitor you and Haileys every move in 2020. Hehe, lets go and rob someone. Lets see which family is so unlucky! Chapter 909 - Spying On Jordan And Hailey! Jordan and Shaun arrived opposite the building where Hailey lived. Their apartment was on the ninth floor so Jordan also went to the ninth floor of the opposite building. Knock knock! Jordan knocked on the door. A womans voice rang out. Who is it? What do you want? This was a high-end district in Orlando. There were cameras at the door and the woman inside could see Jordan and Shaun, and how they were dressed. The two of them were wearing oxygen masks and completely wrapped up. They did not look like decent folk. Jordan knew that she would not open the door so easily. Shaun said impatiently, Open the door quickly. Were here to buy your house! Buy my house? Dont treat me like a three-year-old. I can tell at a glance that youre not good men. Hurry up and leave, otherwise, Ill call the police! The woman threatened. Shaun was about to speak again when Jordan stopped him. Jordan shouted at the door, You are Yasmine, right? Shaun was stunned for a moment. Jordan actually knew the owner of this apartment. No wonder he chose the ninth floor. Actually, if it was for surveillance, it would be better to choose a higher floor. The woman inside suddenly panicked. How did you know? Why does your voice sound so familiar? Do you also live here? Jordan knew the owner of this apartment because he had come here before to deliver takeout. Coincidentally, they lived in the same neighborhood and were on the same floor, just from different buildings. As this woman was quite good-looking and had a good figure, Jordan was able to remember her. In fact, not only did Jordan know her name, but he also knew her little secret. Jordan said, Yasmine, open the door. Otherwise, Ill call your husband and tell him that you slept with someone else behind his back. Shaun was dumbstruck. This woman was having an affair? Good lord, so many cheating women in this little estate. This place should be renamed Cuckold Residential Estate. Shaun chuckled. Jordan was not trying to fool her. He did know about her dirty little secret. He didnt follow her on purpose. It was just a coincidence that he met Yasmine many times and knew what her husband looked like. Occasionally, when he passed by a hotel entrance, he would see Yasmine holding the arm of an unfamiliar man as they entered the hotel. Yasmine panicked. You youre spouting nonsense! If you dare to spread lies, Ill call the police to arrest you! Jordan said calmly, Alright, call the police. Call your husband over too. I can send a photo of you and that man sleeping together to your husband to enjoy. Shaun was getting impatient. B*tch, open the door quickly. Without evidence, do you think well knock on your door? Yasmine opened the door shakily and let Jordan and Shaun in. Yasmines house was quite luxurious. It was not much different from Jordan and Haileys place. Yasmine was very nervous. What do you want? Are you here to extort money from me? I can give you money if you promise not to tell my husband. However, I can only give you $10,000 at most. This is all the cash I have now. Jordan sat on the sofa and said, We dont want money. We just want you, your husband and your family to move out. Yasmine widened her eyes. You want my house? Thats impossible. This house is worth more than $2 million! Shaun said angrily, Cut the crap. We wont be staying here for long. Just treat it as us renting this place. This is the rent! Taking out an exquisite watch from his backpack, Shaun threw it at Yasmine. Yasmine looked at it and was overjoyed. Oh my god, its an Audemars Piguet watch from the Royal Oak Offshore Collection. Its worth over a hundred thousand dollars! Jordan knew her secret and they were still offering a watch worth a hundred thousand dollars in rent. As a result, Yasmine immediately agreed. Alright, Ill persuade my husband to rent this house to you. Shaun urged, Hurry up and move your things. Ill give you two hours! Shaun was tired and didnt want any trouble. Otherwise, he wouldnt be bothered to give an expensive watch to this cheating woman. Soon after, Yasmine moved her familys personal belongings out of the house. After Yasmine left, Jordan and Shaun fell asleep from exhaustion. They only woke up at eight in the evening. Shaun rubbed his eyes. He no longer needed an oxygen mask and could breathe steadily now. He took a big gulp of cold beer and said, Finally, I dont feel dizzy anymore. Even strong people like us have to rest for a long time after traveling back in time. That old man Rong Huangde will probably need to sleep for a day and night? Jordan was also awake but he did not answer. Instead, he took out a pair of binoculars from his backpack and looked at the building opposite. He saw that the lights on the opposite floor, in the apartment where he and Hailey used to live, had just been turned on. Yo, are you and Hailey home? Shaun also picked up his binoculars and took a look. As they were too far away, Shaun could only see and not hear anything. He smiled. Ill install a surveillance camera and a listening device at your house. This way, you wont have to keep looking through binoculars. As a member of the eight secret families, these high-tech devices were easily available to him. Controlling an invisible drone, Shaun discreetly installed cameras and listening devices in various rooms in Haileys house, including the bedroom, living room and even the washroom. Seeing that Shaun had installed cameras in the washroom, Jordan hurriedly stopped him. Why are you installing cameras in the washroom? Remove them! Shaun smiled. Why are you so nervous? You dont love that b*tch anymore. Jordan punched him. F*ck you. No matter what, Hailey is my ex-wife. How can I let you peek at her bathing? Shaun chuckled and put the camera away. He only installed a listening device in the washroom before controlling the drone to fly back. All the surveillance equipment was ready. Jordan and Shaun sat on the sofa. They could see Hailey and past-Jordans every move. At this moment, Jordan was cooking for Hailey. Hailey was wearing a white Chanel T-shirt and white shorts, revealing her fair and beautiful legs. She was also wearing a pair of cute red slippers. Hubby, hurry up and make dinner for me. Im starving, Hailey said coquettishly. She was already at the dining table and couldnt wait to eat. Alright, its almost done. Jordan was busy preparing everything in the kitchen Chapter 910 - The Night Before The Beginning! Hailey took off her slippers and lifted her long and fair legs. She placed her fair and tender feet on the chair. Meanwhile, she hugged her knees with her slender arms. She was also holding a phone scrolling through social media. At this moment, Hailey was still a virgin. She was also very young, and many people her age were still in university. She still exuded an innocent and childish aura. [When I think of you, I feel like crying.] [Oh, oh, oh, oh. Burn the paper and bury the willow tree.] Hailey was watching a short reel on her phone. The tune playing in the video was the most popular song on the Internet in the past few days. This was a characteristic of TikToks short videos. After a certain song became popular, about half of the videos you watched would feature that song. Hailey had only watched three videos, and two of them had this song as their background music. Just this song alone was enough for Jordan to confirm that the current year was indeed 2020. Traffic police tickets and the calendar of a passerbys phone could be deliberately altered. However, this particular song was only popular in April 2020. If it was in 2022, it would be impossible to continuously hear this song on social media. It was apparent that Hailey enjoyed this song. She would nod her head in time to the tune. She put on her shoes again and walked to the kitchen. She asked Jordan, who was cooking, Jordan, listen to me sing this song. [When I think of you, I oh, oh, oh, oh. I wish I hadnt slept for so long.] How is my singing? As Jordan cooked, he turned to look at her with a blissful expression. At this moment, Jordan still liked Hailey very much. The two of them had been together for three years and were getting used to each other. If one of them would be returning home late due to work that day, the two of them would call each other and chat for a long time. Jordan smiled. Which part are you referring to? If its the words part, its just so-so. But your oh oh oh was quite nice. Smack! Hailey smiled shyly as she smacked Jordan on the back. Annoying! Jordan, you pervert! Hailey had a smile on her face. She did not mind Jordan teasing her. Hurry up and cook. Ive had a long day and want to eat., Hailey urged Jordan before scrolling through her phone as she returned to the dining table. Soon, Jordan placed Haileys favorite dish, stir-fried shrimp with cucumber, on the dining table. Wow, it smells so good. Hubby, your cooking is really good! Quick, get the cutlery. Hurry, hurry! Hailey praised as she urged Jordan. Handing her a fork and spoon, Jordan said, I am not just good at cooking, I have many other merits. Hailey said with a look of disdain, Forget it. Youre just a little handsome and cook well. What else are you good at? But never mind. You married into my family. I cant ask too much from you. After eating, Hailey said coquettishly to Jordan, Hubby, my shoulder aches a little. Come and give me a massage. Jordan, who was still eating, quickly put down his spoon and walked behind her. Before he could reach out, Hailey reminded him. Hey, you can only massage my shoulders. Dont think about touching other parts of me, understand? Jordan felt aggrieved. This was not the first time Hailey said such things to him. As Jordan massaged her shoulders obediently, he asked, Hailey, weve been married for three years. When can we be a real couple? In the three years they had been married, Hailey slept in separate rooms from Jordan. The two of them were very close and often said many sweet nothings to each other. However, the two of them had not made much progress in the bedroom. Hailey said, Well see when you can obtain my parents approval. Hailey also felt that it was unfair to Jordan, but she had no choice. Her mother, Sylvie, often reminded her not to sleep with Jordan. Otherwise, if she divorced Jordan in the future, it would be difficult for her to marry again. We just need to get your parents approval? Jordan looked relaxed. He calculated the dates. Tomorrow would be 9 April 2020. On this day three years ago, Jordan began the live-in son-in-law training mission arranged by his family. Tomorrow would be the day the mission came to an end! In other words, after tomorrow, Jordan could tell the Camdens that he was the son of a billionaire! By then, Sylvie and Benedict, these money-loving snobbish parents, would be begging Jordan to sleep with their daughter! A smile gradually appeared on Jordans face. Hailey noticed Jordans smile. She asked, What are you thinking about? Why are you so happy? Jordan naturally couldnt tell her what he was thinking about. Otherwise, the mission he had endured for three years would be wasted. Jordan said, Oh, its nothing. I just remembered that tomorrow is our third anniversary. Hailey was stunned for a moment. She clearly didnt remember their anniversary. Is it tomorrow? Haileys expression became a little awkward. Jordan was familiar with psychology and could tell at a glance that she was a little nervous. He asked, Whats wrong? Do you have something on tomorrow? Arent you coming back tonight? Hailey hesitated for a moment before saying, I should be able to come home at night. What are you planning? Jordan said, Ill make a few of your favorite dishes. Lets have some wine to celebrate, okay? Tomorrow, I have something very important to tell you. Beep. Haileys phone beeped with an incoming message. Hailey didnt read the message because Jordan was standing behind her and could see her phone screen. She pressed the lock button and held the phone in her hand, afraid that Jordan would snatch it away. Oh, lets talk about it tomorrow. Im going back to my room to rest, she said instead. With that, Hailey returned to her room. After returning to her room, Hailey sat on the bed and opened the message. The moment Hailey opened it, Jordan ordered Shaun, Zoom in and point the camera at Haileys phone screen. Shaun had planted a hidden camera in Haileys room. Although it was so small that it was invisible to the naked eye, the clarity was very high and it could zoom in very close. Shaun operated the device. Soon, they could clearly see the contents of Haileys phone. The message was very flirtatious. Baby, is it convenient to video call? I miss you. The sender was Tyler Collins! Chapter 911 - Im Deity, How Can I Endure Such Humiliation?! Seeing the name Tyler again, Jordan suddenly felt like this was only yesterday! For the past two years, after Jordan left Orlando, he had interacted with many big shots. The people who went against him had changed from small-time second-generation heirs to men like Park Chan-young, Miyamoto Masaki and Shaun. However, when he saw the message on Haileys phone, Jordan still felt very angry at Tyler, this small-time heir from a second-rate family in Orlando! Shaun looked at the contents of the surveillance screen and asked with a smile, This Tyler is the unlucky kid who seduced your wife back then and was castrated by you, right? Hehe, Jordan, when I saw your interaction with Hailey just now, I felt that the two of you were quite sweet. Youre so good to Hailey. You really dote on her. Shes also quite coquettish in front of you. I can tell that you two love each other. I thought you were having a miserable time as a live-in son-in-law, being ordered around by that bad woman, Hailey. But it looks like her attitude towards you wasnt that bad. Outsiders like Shaun, Geng Anli and the Rong family had all investigated Jordans past. They all knew that Hailey was a bad woman who had betrayed Jordan. With this first impression of Hailey, they all believed that she was a particularly bad person. However, in reality, during the three years he lived with the Camdens, Haileys attitude towards him had been rather good. After all, she was from a well-to-do family and had basic manners. She would not say anything too nasty. On the other hand, Haileys parents often said nasty things to Jordan because they were his elders and did not like Jordan as their son-in-law. Jordan and Hailey did love each other at that time. Especially during their first year of marriage. They were tentative but sweet with each other, and Jordan missed those hazy days very much. At that time, Hailey was still a university student. She was very innocent and had not turned bad yet. If Hailey was really a promiscuous woman with a bad attitude, how could Jordan fall for her? By then, even if Hailey cheated on him, Jordan wouldnt be so angry. He would not have sung that sad song after finding out that Tyler had successfully proposed to Hailey. Jordan did not say anything to Shaun. It was all in the past. Shaun was not a friend worth sharing his feelings with. Hailey clicked on the video chat function and called Tyler. Yo, their video call is starting. Shaun took a bag of peanuts and started snacking and drinking. As he drank, he looked at the surveillance screen with interest. Tyler soon answered the video call. Babe, have you eaten? Tyler asked in the video. Hailey nodded. Yes, I just ate. What did you eat? Hailey replied, Stir-fried shrimp with cucumber. My husband made it for me. Its delicious and I love it, hehe. As Jordan watched the screen and listened to the sound from the listening device, his face was filled with anger. Actually, Jordan remembered the conversation with Hailey in that living room and kitchen two years ago. However, Jordan did not know about Hailey and Tylers video chat. He thought about how he was dutifully cleaning up after dinner, yearning for the next day when his mission would end so that he and Hailey could live a happy life. Meanwhile, Hailey was having a flirtatious video call with another man. Jordan was so angry that he wanted to thrash someone! Tyler replied, Tsk, whats the use of knowing how to cook? Your husband is only useful around the house. He cant help you in your career! Hailey, your Landmark Realty business needs a lot of capital. Can your useless husband give it to you? Hailey had been very happy about showing off her husbands culinary skills. However, the smile on her face instantly disappeared after hearing Tylers comments. She was truly a very impressionable woman. In the first year of her marriage to Jordan, Hailey really liked him very much. She felt that he was handsome, polite and treated her well. They also had similar tastes and interests. Money did not matter to her. But as time passed, all her good friends got married to rich men. Hailey gradually felt that it was shameful to have such a poor husband. It was then that she started to complain about Jordan. Hailey said gently, Tyler, can you help my family with this? My grandmother said that if we can attract investments and let my father be the person in charge of the project. I might be able to be the deputy director. Tyler smiled wickedly. Hailey, you know that money is nothing to my family. I can invest a few hundred thousand in you. Hailey was overjoyed. Really? Tyler said, Hehe, I can definitely invest if you want me to, but you have to be my woman. Hailey, Ive asked you out so many times. You should agree, right? Hailey instantly became shy. She bit her lips, looking like she was in a dilemma. Tyler, you know that I have a husband. Hailey was conflicted. Tyler said impatiently, Hes just a useless son-in-law who lives off your family. Whats there to worry about? Besides, he wont know if you dont tell him, right? He goes to work during the day to deliver takeout, doesnt he? Then lets meet at noon. Delivery at that time is always the busiest. He definitely wont have time to check on you. How about that? Hailey, my patience is limited. If you dont agree, dont come looking for me for investments then. Hailey was conflicted, but in the end, she agreed. Alright, tomorrow at noon then! Tyler laughed happily. Hahaha, alright! Ill book a hotel now. How about the Roxy Hotel? Its a five-star hotel! Hailey smiled shyly. Yes, anything you choose is fine. Smash! Hearing this, Jordan angrily smashed a cup on the ground! Buddy, that was my wine glass. Shaun looked exasperated. Jordan was furious. Hailey, that b*tch. I was so good to her, but she treated me like this! Shaun asked, Didnt you know about this two years ago? Why are you still so angry now? Forget it. Anyway, you dont love Hailey anymore. You have Lauren and Victoria by your side. Your two beautiful and beloved wives. Dont bother about Hailey. Let her sleep with Tyler or Dick or Harry if she wants. With that, Shaun retrieved another wine glass and prepared to pour. Smash! Jordan grabbed the wine glass and smashed it again! B*stard! Im a Deity. How can I endure such humiliation?! How can I let others ridicule me about this?! Shaun looked helplessly at another broken wine glass. You cant change what has already happened. Jordan replied very seriously, Who says I cant change the past?! If I cant change the past, why did I travel back in time?! Now that Ive managed to return to two years ago. I wont stand by and watch Hailey betray me again! Chapter 912 - I Want To Stop Hailey! Shaun was more than a little confused and asked, Didnt you say that what happened cant be changed? Moreover, you personally witnessed Hailey and Tylers affair. Previously, Jordan had mentioned that it could be a desert or a sea outside the fort as long as one couldnt see the outside. It made Shaun understand that he could change something if he hadnt experienced it personally. However, Jordan had seen Hailey with Tyler with his very own eyes. He wondered if Jordan was being a little too emotional. He had forgotten this basic concept because he wanted to stop Hailey from humiliating him. But Jordan said, Who said I saw it with my own eyes? I only saw Hailey in a bathrobe in the same hotel room as Tyler. I didnt see them actually do it with my own eyes. Shaun was speechless. Shaun thought to himself: Buddy, of course they couldnt possibly have performed in front of you for you to watch. However, Shaun recalled Jordans example about outside the fort. Since Jordan didnt see Hailey actually committing the act, did that mean that there was a chance to change it? Shaun was taken aback. You want to change it? How? Of course, Jordan had to stop this from happening! Jordan had traveled back in time to 2020 to save Victoria. The original date was the day Jordan and Victoria first met, 10 April 2020. But Rong Huangde took the initiative to set their arrival date by two days earlier. Coincidentally, it gave Jordan a chance to change the fact that Hailey had an affair. The day before Jordan and Victoria first met, which was tomorrow, was 9 April. That day, Jordan had discovered Hailey cheating on him when he was delivering takeout. He had immediately packed his luggage and left that night. The next day, 10 April, was Haileys grandmother, Old Mrs. Camdens 80th birthday. It was at this birthday banquet that Jordan met Victoria for the first time. Fortunately, I came two days earlier. Otherwise, I would have been cheated on again! Jordan clenched his fists. He would never allow this tragedy to repeat itself. By now, Hailey had already hung up the video call with Tyler. Sitting on the bed, Hailey looked a little dejected. Sigh, Jordan, I didnt expect to give my first time to someone else after being married to you for three years. If you knew, you would definitely be furious. You pig head, why are you so honest? You dont dare to come to my room just because I said so? Ive been looking forward to you barging into my room and doing something with me Shaun laughed out loud when he heard this. Jordan, I agree with Hailey. You two are officially husband and wife. You liked her very much back then, and your family is more powerful than her family. Why were you so honest? To think that you really didnt touch her for three years. Even if you did, what could the Camdens do to you? Youre not afraid of such an insignificant family! When Jordan heard her words, he actually regretted it a little. If he had known that she had such thoughts, he wouldnt have endured for three years! Womens hearts were unfathomable. Every time the two of them had intimate contact, Hailey would sternly stop Jordan from going too far. But in reality, she was looking forward to Jordan doing it. Jordan said, At that time, I was too proud. As a descendant of the Steele family, I always thought that after my identity was exposed, Hailey would be begging me to bed her. Shaun nodded. As a billionaire, Jordan did disdain forcing a woman. Hailey got off the bed and walked to her closet to choose her clothes. She chose a very sexy black lace dress. Ill wear this tomorrow at noon, Hailey muttered to herself. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! This b*tch! I wont let her and Tyler succeed! Jordan grew angry again when he saw this. As Shaun cleaned up the broken glass, he said, I support you. Lets do it! How can you let someone else taste your wife, whom youve taken care of for three years? I can understand you because I was very angry when you snatched Lota away! I raised her for 18 years! Jordan began to think carefully about how to change this past event. Although I didnt personally see Hailey and Tyler having sex, I heard it. Cayden sent me a recording. In that recording, I could clearly hear Hailey and Tylers voices. This includes Haileys surgery thereafter. These things cant be changed. In other words, Hailey must lose her virginity tomorrow! Hearing the facts, Shaun felt that this matter was a little too difficult. Shaun thought for a moment and said, Hailey has to lose her virginity at the hotel tomorrow, but she definitely cant lose it to that kid, Tyler. Jordan, youve been married to Hailey for three years. Youve done so much for her and loved her for three years. Her first time should be yours. Hide in the hotel room in advance tomorrow and capture Hailey! Jordan thought for a moment and shook his head. I dont have any feelings for this woman anymore. I didnt come for her this time. I came for Victoria. Shaun smiled. You dont want to? Thats alright. Ill help you. Ill help you take Hailey tomorrow, haha. Youre courting death! Jordans expression immediately turned serious. Shaun shrugged. You said it yourself. Hailey will definitely lose her virginity tomorrow at noon because this has already happened and you know of it. It cant be changed. You cant accept that but you refuse to let me help you. Why dont you choose someone else then? Why dont you call your playboy brother Jamie to help you? Let Jamie sleep with his ex-wife? What a joke! Jordan frowned and thought for a moment. There was no solution to this matter. If he didnt want to be cheated on, Jordan would have to sleep with Hailey himself. Alright, Ill sleep with her tomorrow. Ive been married to her for three years. Her first time should have been mine. However, I heard that recording. What should I do? Jordan was trying to find an opportunity to change some of his past regrets before they happened. Hailey and Tyler checked into a hotel room and the recording of their voices. These two things had happened and Jordan personally witnessed them. It meant that he could not change them. Shaun smiled. Thats simple. I have a device here. As long as you input a persons voice parameters, you can simulate their speech. Previously, when Rong Bailun and I were undergoing the mind-transplant procedure, I had Paris Gildon use this device to imitate Rong Bailuns voice to fool his subordinates. Why dont you wear this device tomorrow and imitate Tyler? Jordan accepted the device that could be clipped to his ear and thought of the email he received two years ago. It contained the recording of Tyler and Haileys voices. So I was the one who simulated Tylers voice in the recording? Chapter 913 - I Was The Culprit! These two years were actually a closed loop. What should have happened had already happened. If Jordan successfully acted as planned tomorrow, it meant that Tylers voice in the recording he heard two years ago was himself! Tyler had never gotten Hailey! In other words, Haileys first time was given to Jordan from 2022. It was Jordan in 2022 who cuckolded Jordan from 2020. When Jordan thought of this, he couldnt help rubbing his forehead. F*ck, the culprit Ive always hated is actually myself Tyler was innocent. I even sent someone to castrate him. Shaun laughed. Innocent? He invited your wife to a hotel. Even if he didnt do anything, he still must be punished for seducing the wife of a Deity. Jordan nodded. This was not the time to be soft-hearted. Can we retrieve Tylers voice from the video chat between Hailey and Tyler? Jordan asked. The video chat between Hailey and Tyler was saved on Jordans computer. Shaun nodded. Alright, Ill make it for you now. Soon enough, Shaun found the surveillance footage and extracted Tylers voice. After setting it up, Shaun took the initiative to try it out on the device. Babe, have you eaten? Jordan had met Tyler many times. When he heard what Shaun said through the device, he exclaimed. It sounded exactly like Tyler himself! The voice was too similar! Jordan took the device and sighed. I didnt expect that as a Deity, I would have to pretend to be that loser Tyler just to get my wifes first time. Shaun smiled. Be content. Its already good enough that you can change the past to this extent. At least you wont be cheated on. Tomorrow, Ill get some knockout drug for Tyler to make him think that he succeeded. Hehe, this silly boy. He probably never expected someone to travel back in time and ruin his plans. The next day, at seven in the morning. Ring, ring. Lying on the sofa in the living room, Jordan suddenly heard the ringing of a phone. However, it wasnt his phone. It was Haileys phone, which he had been monitoring. To monitor Hailey at all times, Jordan slept on the sofa in the living room the entire night. He rubbed his eyes and watched as Hailey answered the call. Hello. Hailey was already awake. What? Grandaunt Lily in the hospital? Is she alright? Is it serious? What did the doctor say? Oh, then Ill go visit her the moment I have some free time. After saying that, Hailey hung up. It was a call informing Hailey that her Grandaunt Lilys condition wasnt too good, and asking her to go visit her when she was free. Grandaunt Lily really wanted to see Hailey. Hailey walked out of the room. At this moment, Jordan had already woken up and prepared a cup of honey water for her. Honey water was good for ones complexion and health. Hailey had to drink this every morning when she woke up. For the past three years, Jordan never once forgot to brew this honey water for her. He always delivered it to Haileys hands the moment she woke up. Accepting the cup, Hailey said, Hubby, I got a call just now that Grandaunt Lily seems to be sick. Its quite serious. Jordan was quite anxious. What? Grandaunt Lily is seriously ill? Oh no, your Grandaunt Lily hasnt been in good health for the past two years. Since they called you to go visit her, Im afraid things are serious. Hailey also looked very worried. Huh? No way. Its not that serious. She said that she just wanted to see me. Shes so nice to still remember me. Jordan from 2020 had no idea what all this meant, but Jordan from 2022 knew everything. Of course, Grandaunt Lily missed Hailey the most. She knew Jordans true identity and was afraid that Hailey would ruin her marriage to such a good husband! Grandaunt Lily had saved Jordans life. He quickly said, Hailey, lets go to South Daytona to visit Grandaunt Lily now? Hailey immediately refused. No, I said that its fine. Whats the hurry? Its not like Grandaunt Lily is dying now. Jordan said anxiously, Hailey, you dont understand. Your family didnt tell you about her illness directly. But since they took the initiative to call you, it means that her illness must have reached a critical juncture. Your Grandaunt Lily treats us both very well. We should go to South Daytona to visit her now. Hailey placed the cup on the table angrily. I said Im not going! Who do you think you are? How can you diagnose my Grandaunt Lilys illness from so far away? If you were so powerful, would you be delivering takeout? Wouldnt you have become a big boss long ago? Hailey had an appointment with Tyler at noon, so she naturally couldnt go to South Daytona with Jordan now. As he was depending on the Camdens at this point, Jordan could only compromise. Alright then, well go visit her whenever youre free these couple of days. Hailey nodded. Yes, um, I have a business meeting with a client this afternoon. Dont call me unless theres an emergency. Jordan nodded stiffly. Yes, Im very busy at noon. I dont think Ill have time to call you. Hailey knew that Jordan delivered takeout and noon was his busiest time of the day. A smile instantly appeared on Haileys face. She even helped Jordan adjust his white shirt in an intimate manner. Yes, it is only right to be busy with work and your career. Theres no distinction between high and low in professions. Drew, Elle and the others always say that youve embarrassed us Camdens by delivering takeout. But I dont think so. My husband is great in everything he does! Hehe, have a good afternoon delivering takeout. Okay. Jordan smiled happily at Haileys praise. Idiot! On the opposite building, Jordan cursed at his past self. Hailey appeared to be so encouraging, praising Jordan for delivering takeout, but in fact, she was just relieved that Jordan would be busy at that time and wouldnt have the chance to check on her and find out about her dirty deeds! His past self had been fooled by her and even smiled at her! Hahaha, Deity Jordan, who are you cursing so early in the morning? Shaun had just woken up and he walked over. He looked at the surveillance screen and saw Jordan and Hailey gazing lovingly at each other. Shaun smiled. Haha, the two of you seem to be very in love. Hailey is really talented at acting. She managed to trick you the first time she cheated on you. Before that, she even made you serve her honey water. Hehe, what a pity. After she returns tonight, thats when her nightmare will begin! Chapter 914 - Too Much Money! It was finally 9 April 2020. Today would be the beginning of a new chapter and the end of Jordans life as an ordinary man. Since he had caught Hailey having an affair and divorced her, Jordan had embarked on a colorful and exciting life. First, he found out his family secret. Then, he found out that he was the new Deity. In just two years, his thoughts, abilities, the people around him and his personal life had changed drastically. Soon, Jordan and Hailey left home to go to work. Shaun said, Hailey has left. We should go out and prepare, right? If Jordan wanted to prevent Hailey from cheating, he had to arrive at the hotel room before the cheating couple did, so he could set up an ambush. Shaun thought for a moment and said, Roxy Hotel. Its a five-star hotel. It wont be easy to get past security. How about this? Ill use a drone to blow up the glass in that hotel room. You have good stamina. No matter how high it is, you can just climb up. After you enter, you can replace the glass. Or should we sneak in and steal the room card? Jordan shook his head. There are cameras everywhere in that hotel, and there are service staff everywhere. Lets not take the risk. Weve never been here before. Dont do such sneaky things. Itll be troublesome if we mess it up. Its just a five-star hotel. We have plenty of money. Schmid slapped his thigh. Thats right. We can just spend money to buy the hotel! Ever since I took control of the Schmid family, Ive been sitting on assets worth billions of dollars, but I havent had the chance to spend any money. Its been suffocating me! Ill pay for the purchase of the Roxy Hotel. I have at least a few billion in my bank card. The card Rong Huangde gave me has at least one to two billion. Theres so much money. Theres no way I can finish spending it all and no one around to help me spend it. How annoying! Shaun was truly troubled over this and Jordan had the same worry as him. When Jordan found out that the Steele family was one of the eight secret families in the world, he realized that they had too much money to spend. He was now a Deity. If the Rong family was not around, he would have the final say in the world. Jordan could spend as much money as there was in the world. His wealth could not be exhausted even in the next hundred or thousand years. Moreover, at Jordan and Shauns level, many things did not require money at all. They just had to point a laser or weather weapon at the target, and he would obediently hand over anything. Therefore, both of them had an urgent desire to spend money! Jordan said, No, I have to pay for this. I have more money than you. I feel bad if I dont spend it. Shaun said, I will feel even worse! Im poisoned and might be killed by you and Rong Huangde at any time. Dont you know that the most painful thing in life is when a person dies before he manages to spend all his money?! I dont even have any descendants. Who should I leave these billions of dollars to?! Jordan couldnt win this argument, so he agreed to let Shaun pay. Roxy Hotel belonged to the former richest man in the US, CEO Wyatt. Jordan knew his phone number and bank account. CEO Wyatt had some interaction with the Steeles previously. Therefore, Jordan asked Shaun to transfer $500 million to CEO Wyatts account. Beep. Meanwhile, in the CEO office of a certain CBD building. CEO Wyatt was sighing as he looked at the clouds outside the window when he heard a message tone. During this period of time, CEO Wyatts business and personal situation were not too good. He was in urgent need of cash flow. Opening his phone, he saw that his bank account had suddenly increased by $500 million. He was stunned. Who who who did this? Who sent me so much money? Huh? Just as CEO Wyatt was wondering, an unknown number suddenly called him. Ordinary people couldnt know the private number of someone like CEO Wyatt. All who could call him were not ordinary people. Therefore, CEO Wyatt picked up the call and heard Jordans voice. CEO Wyatt, I transferred $500 million to you just now. Did you receive it? Jordan asked. CEO Wyatt was overjoyed. Ah, I just received it. I was wondering who transferred the money to me. May I know who you are? I dont think I know you. Why did you suddenly transfer so much money to me? Jordan said, Im Jordan from the Steele family. CEO Wyatt exclaimed, The Steele family! Charleston Steele? From your youthful voice, you should be Mr. Steeles grandson, right? Oh my, CEO Waldon and I have always wanted to see Mr. Steele again. I wonder how his health is. We havent been able to find the time. By the way, you suddenly transferred $500 million to me. Is there something you need my help with? Tell me, Ill definitely do it! Jordan smiled and said, Thats right. Its very simple. I want to buy your Roxy Hotel in Orlando. When CEO Wyatt heard that he hurriedly said, Oh, you want my hotel? Isnt that simple? Just say the word and Ill give it to you. Theres no need to pay me. Seriously. Also, youve given me too much. My hotel is worth only about $100 million at most. Its not worth $500 million. Jordan said, The money belongs to my friend. Ive also told my friend that he just needs to transfer $250 million. However, he has too much money and cant spend it all. If he doesnt transfer more, he will feel uncomfortable. Its not that much, so just accept it. CEO Wyatt felt like crying. He was always the one who was able to flaunt his wealth with calm indifference. So much so that others couldnt stand it. Now, he was jealous that someone else could flaunt their wealth in this manner. This guy has too much money? He is able to casually dispense an extra $250 million? I want such friends too! CEO Wyatt hurriedly said, Mr. Jordans friends are really generous! If theres a chance, I hope to meet you and your friends. Are you taking over the hotel now? Ill instruct my hotel staff to get out and hand it over to you! Jordan said, No, dont touch anyone. Ill bring my familys jade pendant to the hotel later to prove my identity. Just inform your staff and ask them to cooperate with me. CEO Wyatt said, Alright, alright, Ill definitely get them to cooperate with you! After hanging up, Jordan and Shaun took a taxi to the Roxy Hotel. At this moment, the entire hotel was in chaos, especially the female staff at the front desk. They were whispering to each other. Hey, did you hear? Someone bought our hotel for $500 million! Who is it? Whos so rich? I heard that the new bosss surname is Steele, and hell be here soon. Everyone, stay alert. Dont end up not recognizing the new boss. Jordan and Shaun arrived at the front desk of the hotel wearing masks and caps. Sirs, do you want to reserve a room at this hotel? The beautiful receptionist asked with a smile. Jordan took out the jade pendant with the word Steele engraved on it and showed it to her. The female staff at the front desk were so frightened that their legs went weak. Greetings CEO Steele! Chapter 915 - Tyler Did It On Purpose! The female staff at the front desk had already received news that the new boss would be proving his identity with a piece of jade. They were both curious and afraid of the mysterious boss who spent $500 million to buy a hotel on a whim. Seeing the men, the female employees gazed at the eyes of Jordan and Shaun with admiration. This was the only part of their faces that they could see. Jordan looked at a petite and cute receptionist with a ponytail. He remembered this girl. Two years ago, he had come here to deliver takeout and greeted the front desk. At that time, this girl kept staring at Jordan, making him feel very embarrassed. Jordan thought that he was so charming that this beautiful receptionist couldnt help staring at him. On second thought, she might have noticed that his eyes were too similar to their new boss. At this moment, a man in a suit who looked like a manager walked over. Greetings, CEO Steele! Im the manager here. You can just call me Robby. If you need anything, please let me know. Robby bowed, his expression full of awe. Jordan put away his jade pendant and nodded. Okay, bring me to room 1111. Jordan remembered very clearly that Tyler had booked room 1111. It was a premium room. Yes! Robby hurriedly brought Jordan and Shaun to the elevator and went upstairs to Room 1111. As Robby opened the door to 1111 with his master key, the receptionists voice rang out from his walkie-talkie suddenly. Mr. Robby, the room that CEO Steele wants to see has already been booked by a client! Okay, I got it, Robby answered. Robby reported to Jordan. CEO Steele, this room has been reserved by a client. He will probably be here soon. This isnt the best room in our hotel. The most expensive suites are upstairs. If you want to rest, why dont we head over to one of those? Shaun said impatiently, Cut the crap. If we had wanted to stay in those, why would we ask to come here? Robby didnt dare to refute. He hurriedly said, Then, Ill get the front desk to call the client and give him a refund. Well also give him another room. Dont. Jordan stopped him. Dont refund his order. Let him stay in this room. Dont interfere in this matter. Just pretend you dont know, understand? Robby didnt dare to probe further. Yes, CEO Steele! I wont say a thing! Jordan waved his hand to signal Robby to leave. After Robby left, only Jordan and Shaun were left in the entire corridor. The door had already been opened and Shaun had stepped inside the room. When he turned around, he saw that Jordan was still standing outside. Why are you still standing outside? Why dont you come in? Shaun asked. Jordan just gave a bitter smile. He recalled the scene two years ago when he wanted to rush into this room to hit Tyler, but ended up being reprimanded by Hailey. At that time, Hailey said to Jordan, Jordan, look at how poor you are. How dare you step into a five-star hotel room! Jordan couldnt resist the urge to laugh when he recalled her words! Hehe, Hailey, did you know that Id already bought this five-star hotel when you said that?! Im the boss here! But you actually said that Im not worthy to step in! Holding his breath, Jordan finally stepped into Room 1111 of this distinguished five-star hotel. He looked around. This expensive room was quite spacious. Jordan and Shaun had enough places to hide. Shaun did not touch anything in the room, afraid that Tyler would notice something amiss when he came in later. Jordan, how do you want me to deal with Tyler later? Jordan replied, Youre good at mind control. In addition, you have some drugs on you. Just knock him out for a while and make him think that he slept with Hailey. Shaun nodded. Hehe, actually, you must want to kill Tyler even more now, right? Jordan did not comment. Shaun really understood Jordan. Thats right. If he didnt care about the consequences, Jordan wouldnt have to do things in such a complicated manner. Sneaking into this room in advance, drugging Tyler and influencing his memories. With Jordans ability, killing Tyler was as easy as stepping on an ant. However, he couldnt do that. Because what should happen had already happened. What had already happened could not be changed. Tylers fate was to be castrated by Jordan in the future. He could not die now. If Jordan killed Tyler now, he would end up creating a parallel universe. It would not help save Victoria. Sniff sniff sniff. Jordan suddenly sniffed hard because he detected a very familiar fragrance. That aphrodisiacal scent Jordan looked at Shaun and saw that he was indeed releasing the scent. Jordan cursed. Shaun, what are you doing?! Why are you spraying this aphrodisiacal scent?! Jordan was all too familiar with this scent. It had filled that special room in Switzerland. This was also the culprit behind Jordan and Lotas relationship. When ordinary people smelled this fragrance, they would not be able to control themselves, regardless of gender. Shaun smiled. Im just trying to liven things up for you. Jordan suddenly recalled the recording of Tyler and Hailey. No wonder an innocent girl like Hailey became so open-minded. It was because Shaun sprayed this scent. At 10 AM, Jordan and Shaun heard the door open and hurriedly hid. A familiar figure walked in. It was Tyler! Tyler looked excited. After walking in, he sniffed the air. Yo, this room smells good. Not bad. I like this fragrance. Haha. Tyler walked to the middle of the room and did a few push-ups and squats. He muttered to himself. Hehe, Hailey, Ive pursued you for so long. Im finally going to subdue you! The number one beauty in Orlando married a useless delivery man. What a f*cking waste. That piece of trash is not worthy of having a wife like you! Tyler picked up the phone and called someone. Hello Lenny, do you know whos in charge of Ubereats in Orlando? Oh, I wanted to ask if I could order takeout to be delivered by a specific delivery man. But I dont want him to know that I specially requested him. Let him think that it was a random assignment. Can you really help me settle it? Alright, Ill leave it to you! The delivery man I want is Jordan Steele from Ubereats! Chapter 916 - Cripple Him First! Jordan and Shaun, who were hiding in the hotel rooms closet, were shocked. It turned out that it was not a coincidence that Jordan would be delivering takeout later. Tyler purposely arranged it! Shaun said in surprise, Tyler is really courting death. He deliberately arranged for you to deliver takeout so that you can see with your own eyes that your wife slept with him. He wouldnt have ended up in such a wretched state in the future if he didnt do that. Tyler relied on his status as a rich second-generation heir to look down on Jordan. Little did he know that this would become a turning point in his life. Jordan was also furious. Tyler was too arrogant! Actually, he already found it strange when he received this order two years ago. This was because very few guests who stayed in five-star hotels would order takeout. Wouldnt a five-star hotel have all sorts of delicious food? He finally realized now that Tyler had deliberately arranged it. However, two years on, Jordan was grateful to Tyler for doing this. If Tyler hadnt done that, Jordan wouldnt have found out about Haileys affair today. At night, Jordan would confess his identity to her and tell her that he was a billionaire. In that case, wouldnt Hailey be so happy that she could fly into the sky? She would definitely be obedient to Jordan and be his good wife from then on. The two of them would not get a divorce. If that was the case, even if he met Victoria tomorrow and was attracted by her aura as a female CEO, Jordan and Victoria would not be together. Jordan was a faithful man. Since he already had a wife, he would not mess around anymore. Heavens will. Everything is heavens will. Jordan sighed happily. After Tyler ended the call, he basked in his evil plan for a while before suddenly thinking of another problem. No, its not enough to just specify Haileys husband to deliver my takeout. This is a five-star hotel. The hotel wont allow delivery men to come to the rooms. If Haileys husband doesnt come up, he wouldnt see us. Tyler walked to the landline by the bed and picked up the phone to call the front desk. Tyler said, Hello, is this the front desk? Im a customer from room 1111. Im going to order a food delivery later. Get the delivery man to send it directly to my room, do you hear me? The receptionist said, Sir, are you dissatisfied with our food? Weve hired the best chefs in Orlando. Tyler said impatiently, I want to eat street food. I dont want to eat your high-end dishes. Do you have any in your hotel? Stop talking nonsense. Before I leave, Ill give you a hundred dollars as a tip. The receptionist said, Ah, thank you, sir. Alright, Ill personally bring the takeout to your room after its delivered. The service in a five-star hotel was very good. Some hotels would even have staff who would press the elevator buttons for you. Tyler quickly said, No, I dont want you to deliver it. I want the delivery man to deliver it personally. He has to deliver it personally, do you hear me? The receptionist said, Alright, I understand. Ill do as you instructed. Satisfied, Tyler hung up the phone. Hehe, Jordan, dont blame me for being so ruthless. But a poor man like you is worthy of having a one-in-a-million beauty like Hailey. Youre occupying a place you dont deserve, so you have to bear the humiliation! In the closet, Jordan clenched his fists. He wished he could rush out of the closet and beat Tyler to death. Shaun quickly advised. Jordan, calm down. Anyway, youre going to castrate him in the future. Let him be smug for a while more. It wont be long before hes castrated. Jordan still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He wanted Tyler to be punished immediately! Jordan asked, Can I kill him first before reviving him? Shaun was speechless. The medical skills of the eight great families were brilliant. They indeed had the ability to revive someone. Shaun said, Why dont we beat him until hes half-crippled? I have medicine that can quickly heal the body. He will recover very fast. Jordan nodded. After a while, Tyler called Hailey and urged her to come to the hotel. At 11 AM, Hailey finally arrived. Knock knock! Hailey knocked on the door. Tyler quickly went to open the door. When he saw Hailey wearing a sexy black dress, his heart surged with lust and emotion. Tyler hugged Hailey the moment she entered the room. Babe, youre finally here. I missed you so much. Influenced by the scent in the room, Tyler couldnt hold back when he saw Hailey. Hailey immediately broke free from Tylers embrace. Tyler, dont be like this. Take a look at the business contract and the proposal first. Our family business has been growing steadily over the past few years. If you invest in projects with us, we guarantee that you will make money! Hailey took out the contract from her bag and showed it to Tyler. Tyler picked up the contract and tossed it behind him. Hailey, I dont care if I make money or not. As long as I can get you, Im willing to pay for it! Hailey felt rather abashed. Suddenly, she detected the aphrodisiacal scent in the room and felt that something was wrong. Tyler, what did you spray in the room? Why do I smell something strange? Did you Tyler felt a little guilty because he could also feel that this scent was no ordinary fragrance. After inhaling it over a period of time, it would make one fall head over heels in love. I swear that this fragrance was already here when I arrived. I definitely didnt do it. Of course Hailey didnt believe him. However, since she was already here, she didnt care too much if Tyler played some tricks. Hailey said, Lets have a drink first. I Im a little nervous. Tyler smiled. Hahaha, alright. Have a drink first. Theres no hurry! Tyler opened a bottle of red wine worth $500 in the hotel room and poured two glasses. Clink. They clinked glasses and downed a glass of wine each. Tyler smiled again. Damn, Hailey, your alcohol tolerance is not bad. Come, come, lets make another toast. Tyler quickly poured another glass for her. Hailey pretended to be shy. Annoying. Are you trying to get me drunk? My alcohol tolerance is very low. Ill feel dizzy after only one drink. Hearing Hailey say that she couldnt hold her liquor well, Tyler immediately picked up her wine glass and held it to her lips. Come on, have a little more. This red wine is just like soda. It wont make you drunk. Just like that, Tyler coaxed Hailey into drinking three glasses of red wine in a row. He also drank four glasses himself. After drinking three glasses of red wine, Haileys face turned red and she felt a little dizzy. Chapter 917 - The Truth Two Years Ago! Influenced by Shauns aphrodisiacal scent and alcohol, Hailey and Tylers faces turned red as they looked at each other with smiles. Tyler reached out and held her fair hand. He said affectionately, Hailey, youre so beautiful. Youre the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen in my life. Hailey smiled shyly and pulled her hand away. Um Im going to take a shower. Alright, alright. Ill wait for you, baby. Tyler was delighted. He knew that when Hailey came out of the washroom, it would be time for him to have her. Pitter-patter. The sound of water came from the washroom. Hailey played music on her phone, listening to music as she showered. Taking out a BMW car key from his pocket, Tyler placed it on the bedside table with his phone. It looked like a car key, but it was actually a recording pen. He wanted to record the entire session later. Hehe. Tyler smiled wickedly. Suddenly, a cat flew past his eyes. In the next second, Tyler felt his mind go blank. His eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground. Jordan and Shaun emerged from the closet. Shaun lifted Tyler up and said, Jordan, give him a few punches to vent your anger, but dont kill him. Otherwise, well have to perform surgery to save him. We dont have the equipment and doctors. Jordan punched Tyler twice in the stomach, causing him to vomit blood on the spot. Looking at Tylers miserable appearance and the sound of his bones almost breaking, Jordan gave a big sigh. Two years ago, when I first met you, I couldnt beat you up. Now, Ive finally vented my anger! Seeing that Jordan was no longer angry, Shaun gave Tyler some medicine to help him recover. After that, Shaun started to influence his mind, putting false memories to make him think that he had slept with Hailey. After doing this, Shaun threw Tyler under the bed. More than 10 minutes had passed and Hailey was about to come out of the washroom. Jordan said to Shaun, Alright, theres nothing else for you to do here. You can leave. Shaun looked reluctant. No, let me stay. I promise I wont peek. Jordan glared at Shaun. Shaun laughed. Alright, I know youre shy. Ill go to the room next door and find a girl to relax with. Shaun quickly left the room. After Shaun left, Jordan closed the curtains and turned off all the lights. The entire room was dark and one couldnt see anything. Not long after, Hailey walked out of the washroom. As she didnt wash her hair, it didnt take long. After coming out, she realized that the room had become extremely dark. She had no intention of turning on the lights herself. She was a shy girl to begin with. Turning off the lights like this was exactly what she wanted. She saw a man standing in front of the bed. She thought that it was Tyler, but in fact, it was Jordan. It was Jordan from 2022. Hailey walked forward with a smile and said gently, Tyler, Im ready. With that, Hailey stood there shyly, waiting for Tyler to pounce on her like a hungry wolf. Smack! What awaited her was not an act of love, but a solid slap! In the darkness, Jordan cursed at Hailey through the voice alteration device. B*tch! Hailey covered her face in confusion. Tyler, what do you mean by this? Are you having regrets? Do you not want to invest in our family anymore? If you dont agree to invest, Ill leave now. I never even liked you in the first place. I only agreed to go out with you because of the investment. I do feel very sorry for my husband! If I knew you were so fickle, I wouldnt have come! Hailey was very angry. She thought that Tyler had suddenly changed his mind and was about to leave. Jordan felt rather comforted by her actions. At the very least, this moment proved that Hailey had cheated on him purely because of money. Jordan grabbed her wrist and said, Youve already been affected by my special fragrance. Can you bear to leave? Since youre already here, why dont you become my woman? Hailey shook Jordan off. No way. If you dont agree to invest, I wont agree to sleep with you. I Ill call my husband now and ask him to come home. Ill sleep with him! Jordan was a little surprised by her decision. Your mother keeps warning you not to sleep with that useless husband, right? Are you going to go against her wishes? Hailey said stubbornly, So be it. My husband and my marriage was personally arranged by my grandfather. As long as my grandmother is alive, no one will dare to change it. If my grandmother lives for another 10 years, do you think I wont sleep with my husband for another 10 years? No way. Hearing Haileys true thoughts, Jordan finally felt a little comforted. Jordan pulled her back and said, Alright, Ill invest. Jordan turned on the BMW recording pen and started the recording. An hour later. Jordan left the room. Hailey and Tyler were both asleep on the bed. Not long after, the two of them woke up at almost the same time. Tyler looked at Hailey beside him. The memories Shaun implanted in his mind came to the surface. It made him think that he had really gotten Hailey. As for Hailey, she also thought that she had been with Tyler for the past hour. They looked at each other and smiled. Hahaha, Hailey, when did I fall asleep? Tyler asked happily. Hailey said, I dont know either. Is there something wrong with the wine? I suddenly fell asleep just now. Tyler cursed. F*ck, I also feel that theres something wrong with this wine. Theres actually fake wine in this five-star hotel. I have to complain later. Hailey had already put on her bathrobe. Forget it, lets stay a little longer before leaving. Tyler looked at the time. It was a little past noon. Its noon. Lets leave after having lunch. Hailey nodded. Alright, Im a little hungry too. Tyler said, How about ordering some takeout? Hailey was stunned for a moment. Huh? I dont like takeout food, it doesnt taste good. Isnt there a restaurant here or room service? Tyler waved his hand. Sigh, Im tired of eating those common things. Lets order some takeout. Without waiting for her to agree, Tyler picked up his phone and placed an order. As he did this, Hailey opened the curtains and stared blankly out the window, thinking of Jordan. Chapter 918 - Takeout Delivery To Roxy Hotel! Thinking of her husband who had doted on her for three years, Hailey felt a little guilty towards Jordan. Sigh, Jordan, why does fate want to torture us like this? Why did the heavens put us together? We are clearly not from the same world. And since fate placed us together, why is it making our romantic journey so difficult? What happened today might be a test for you and me! Jordan, although youre not worthy of me, I plan to treat you well from today onwards and have a real husband-wife relationship with you! Now that she had finally become a woman, Hailey also hoped to be with her husband like a normal couple. At this thought, Hailey smiled. She knew that Jordan had always wanted her. If Jordan heard that Hailey had agreed to sleep with him, he would definitely be overjoyed and dote on her even more. As long as Hailey kept Jordan in the dark about what happened today, her life after her marriage would be incomparably blissful. Just like her good sister, Rachel Quinn. When she thought of Rachel, the guilt in her heart gradually decreased. Hmph, Rachel had so many young hunks after her marriage. I only had one, and it was for the sake of the familys interests. Im not in the wrong. Jordan is the one at fault. He cant help me. Hailey comforted herself. Meanwhile, Tyler had already placed an order for takeout on his phone and asked someone to assign Jordan to send it over. Tyler had a wicked smile on his face as he looked at the beautiful Hailey in her bathrobe. Babe, I prepared a special surprise for you. Just like that, 20 minutes passed. Knock knock! Sir, your takeout has arrived. It was Jordan from 2020. He was wearing a takeout uniform as he stood before the entrance of Room 1111 of the Roxy Hotel. He was holding the takeout bag in one hand and his phone in the other. Hes here! Tyler smirked and nonchalantly opened the door. For most experienced cheaters, if the person in the hotel room with them was not their wife or husband, they would only open the door partially to receive deliveries. Just enough to bring the takeout in. They wouldnt open the door wide so that the delivery man could see the other person inside. After all, they would have a guilty conscience and wouldnt want others to know. However, Tyler opened the door all the way. Jordan, who was standing outside, saw the inside of the room clearly. Including Hailey. Two years ago, Jordan had been so shocked by Haileys betrayal that he had overlooked this small detail. If Tyler had really ordered at random and was just unlucky to encounter Jordan, he wouldnt have opened the door so widely. Bang! The takeaway in Jordans right hand instantly fell to the ground! Hailey? Hubby! You why are you here!?! Jordan and Hailey looked at each other in shock. Tyler, the evil instigator, smiled calmly. Hailey, so your husband is a delivery man. Hehe, if I had known earlier, I would have called for room service instead of takeout. Ahem Tyler cleared his throat after saying that. However, Jordan was in a daze and did not notice this detail. Tyler felt very uncomfortable, especially his stomach. Of course, he didnt know that he had just been beaten up by Jordan from 2022 and was almost crippled. Although he had taken the miracle medicine developed by a secret family, it would still take some time for him to fully recover. Still standing outside the door, Jordan from 2020 glared at Hailey. Hailey, Ive lived with the Camdens for three years. Ive prepared three meals a day for your family, walking the dogs, picking up their sh*t, feeding the cats Click. At this moment, Jordan from 2022, who was watching the surveillance screen from the room beside Room 1111, suddenly turned off his computer screen. Shaun was drinking coffee and watching happily. He asked curiously, Why arent you watching anymore? The plot is exciting. Ive never seen you so angry before, hahaha. Jordan stood up and said, Whats there to watch? I know all the lines. Lets go back to the New City residential estate. Shaun stood up helplessly. Alright, Ill celebrate with you when we get back. The two of them were in the room next to 1111. Wrapped from head to toe, the two men quickly passed by the commotion next door. Hailey, I hope that you wont regret this one day! I regret having a useless husband like you the most! Shaun couldnt help chuckling when he heard their conversation. He whispered, Jordan, your ex-wife is a piece of work. Shes self-righteous even after being caught cheating. Do you think we should bring Hailey over the next time we travel back in time? If she sees this scene, she will definitely want to strangle her original self. Haha. Ever since Hailey found out about Jordans real identity, her attitude towards him had completely changed. Jordan and Shaun soon returned to the New City residential estate. Shaun specially opened a bottle of champagne. The two of them clinked glasses. Clink. Shaun smiled. Deity Jordan, congratulations. Youve rewritten a huge humiliation in your life! In the future, no one will mock you about Hailey anymore! Jordan clinked glasses with Shaun and felt much better. He drank the wine in one gulp. In the past, Park Chan-young, Miyamoto Masaki and even b*stards like Geng Weilun would ridicule Jordan. Mocking him for having been married to his wife for three years, only to have her virginity given to another man. Now, everyone should know that Haileys first man was actually Jordan! Awesome! That b*tch, Hailey, wants to cheat on me? Dont you know who I am?! Im a Deity! I can travel back in time! Jordan felt like he had gotten his revenge! Just like when he first had Elle. He did not love this pair of sisters. He only wanted to vent the unhappiness in his heart! Reaching over, Shaun tried to fill Jordans glass again, but Jordan kept it and did not move for a long time. Shaun asked, Jordan, what are you thinking about? Jordan came back to his senses and said, This isnt the only regret I have. That b*tch Hailey humiliated me more than once. Since I can change this incident, I can definitely change the next one! Shaun knew a lot about Jordan. You mean Brad? When Hailey gave birth to the twins, one of the children was yours, and the other was Brads. This must have been a thorn in your heart, right? Do you want to change this too? Jordan nodded. I cant accept the fact that one of the twins is not mine! I want both of those children to be mine! Chapter 919 - Victoria, Im Here! From the moment Jordan saw the twins, he had fallen in love with them. He had wished that both children were his flesh and blood! It would have been fine if neither of them were his. The fact that one was while and the other was not actually made it harder for Jordan to accept! Therefore, Jordan wanted these two children to become his. Shaun found it very interesting. Oh? What do you plan to do? How will you make these two children yours? Jordan said, Its very simple. Bribe the people at the DNA test center to lie when they issue the DNA report. As for Hailey and Brad, just like today, you can control Brads mind and make him think that he succeeded. Shaun smiled. No problem. When did Brad and Hailey get together? Jordan thought for a moment. I think in two months. Shaun was shocked. What? Two months? My antidote is only enough for two weeks! Are you planning to stay here for two months? Rong Huangde wont let you stay here for so long! Two months here would be the equivalent of two months in 2022. Rong Huangde might not be so patient to wait two months for them. Jordan snorted. I dont care what that old man thinks. I dont just want to stay here for two months. I want to stay for two years. Two years? What for? Shaun asked. Jordan said, After Haileys matter is settled, I still want to change Victorias matter. This time, I wont let your wife succeed. I wont let that 18-year-old boy succeed. Rather than implanting an idea into Victoria, its better to solve this problem from the root. Shaun knew that since Jordan had already changed the fact that Hailey had an affair, he would definitely want to change Victorias matter as well. And that incident only happened a year and a half later. Jordan said, Theres no need to stay here for so long. We can go back first and arrange with Rong Huangde to set another trip back to the date when Victoria met with the accident. Shaun nodded. Yes, Deity Jordan. I will support you no matter what you do! However, since you plan to stay for so long and you know that I only have the antidote for two weeks. Its not very safe. Can you Jordan understood what Shaun wanted. He took a sip of wine and said, You want me to help you develop an antidote, right? This way, you wont be controlled by Rong Huangde. Shaun immediately filled Jordans glass and said with a smile, Rong Huangde is Chinese. I would rather be controlled by a fellow American than a foreigner. Besides, if you help me develop the antidote, I can help you without any qualms, right? Before coming, Jordan and Shaun had already formed an alliance. As Jordan did not have Shauns manipulation techniques, Shaun could be of great help to him. Jordan nodded. Alright, I promise you. However, I cant complete the development of the antidote alone. You need to find a top-notch medical team from a secret family. Shaun smiled. Thats easy. Ill call my subordinates over. Anyway, they cant tell the difference between the me from 2020 and the me from 2022. Come, cheers. I wish you success! The next day. Jordan did not spy on Hailey anymore. He no longer cared about that woman. Right now, there was only one person in Jordans mindVictoria! He recalled that Victoria was still unconscious on the hospital bed. He recalled the past month when he stayed by her side every day, talking to her. The thought alone made Jordans heart very sad and heavy. Victoria, I miss you so much Ill finally be able to see you today I can finally hear your voice again Jordans eyes were already moist. Over the past month, he was only able to hear Victorias voice in his dreams. Creak. Shaun, who had gone out early in the morning, returned at this moment with a large group of middle-aged men in white coats. Shaun was in high spirits and looked very happy. He said to Jordan, Deity Jordan, Ive brought all my top doctors! Shaun turned to the group of middle-aged doctors. Greet the Deity! Greetings, Deity Jordan! Everyone bowed respectfully to Jordan, their eyes filled with awe. Shaun smiled and walked forward. Jordan, Rong Huangdes poison must be very difficult to cure. Theres no time to lose. Why dont you start making the antidote now? Jordan looked at them and said, I want you all to do me a favor first. Please tell us, Deity Jordan. Jordan asked, Can you disguise me as an old man? Old man? What do you plan to do? Shaun asked curiously. Jordan replied, Today is the first time Victoria and I meet each other. I want to bump into Victoria again after she attends Haileys grandmothers birthday banquet. Shaun looked at Jordans affectionate expression and smiled. Hehe, I understand. In the past month or so, youve been by Victorias bedside, watching over her. You must be very eager to see Victoria alive and kicking now, right? No problem. Disguise is childs play to my subordinates. Shaun ordered his medical team to give Jordan a simple disguise. It was done in quick order with makeup. They made the exposed parts of Jordan, the skin on his face, hands and arms look older. As for the rest of him, his torso, thighs and other parts, they would be covered by clothes and no one could see them anyway. Even a professional makeup artist could make a young person look like an old man, let alone a medical team from one of the eight great families. Using a special makeup formula invented by a secret family, the team made Jordan look like a 70-year-old man. Looking at himself in the mirror, with a wrinkled face and white hair, Jordan nodded in satisfaction. This way, Victoria wont recognize me when she sees me, said Jordan. But your eyes are still very similar to before. If you want to be absolutely sure, you need one more thing. Shaun suddenly put a pair of sunglasses on Jordan. Shaun smiled at the results. Jordan, why do you look like a blind person now? Haha. Jordan also smiled. So what if Im blind? You can even give me a fortune-telling board and Ill appear in Victorias life again as a fortune-teller! Victoria, Ive crossed space and time just to see you! Chapter 920 - Meeting Victoria Again! At one oclock in the afternoon, Victoria finished attending Haileys grandmothers birthday banquet and walked out of the hotel. At this moment, Jordan from 2020 and Hailey had already left the party early to go to register their divorce at the City Clerk Office. Victoria had driven to the venue, but because she had drunk a little wine, she didnt drive back. Instead, she called her secretary, Ashley, to get her a taxi. Ashley soon arrived in a rented car. She still had the image of a sexy secretary. Her sharp suit and black glasses made mens imaginations run wild. At the car rental, the staff kept trying to chat up Ashley, hoping to get a date with her. But this woman, whom many ordinary men were infatuated with, instantly paled in comparison to Victoria. When Ashley and Victoria stood together, no man would give Ashley a second glance. After all, Victorias aura and looks were completely superior to Ashleys. Ashley arrived and drove off with Victoria. As they drove, Ashley asked, Ms. Clarke, why do you look so pale? Did the Camdens upset you? Victoria sat in the front passenger seat and said, The Camdens need my help. How would they dare to provoke me? Its that young man, the Camdens live-in son-in-law. Ashley asked curiously, Huh? A live-in son-in-law dared to offend you? What did he do to you? Victoria said, Today is really interesting. The Camdens joined forces to destroy that young mans life. I couldnt stand it anymore. I felt that that boy had quite a personality and was quite good-looking, so I helped him out and made him my personal bodyguard. Personal bodyguard? Ashley was a little surprised. Ms. Clarke, did you read some online novel about personal bodyguards? Moreover, todays banquet was hosted by the Camdens. Yet, you didnt hesitate to offend them, all for a stranger? Have you taken a liking to that young man? Victoria chuckled but did not refute. Jordan was indeed Victorias type, at least in terms of looks. What happened after that? That live-in son-in-law should be grateful to you, right? After all, hes just a freeloader, Ashley said. Victoria shook her head. No, he rejected me and he pulled my ear. Victoria recalled Jordans bold move and felt a wave of indignance. It had been many years since she had been touched by a man. Huh? He doesnt know whats good for him! Being Ms. Clarkes personal bodyguard is something that many people want to do. Ashley was very surprised. Victoria crossed her arms in frustration. Jordan is really annoying. Hes the first man to reject me since I came to Orlando! The first time Victoria and Jordan met, Jordan was being bullied by the Camdens and the other guests. As a stranger, it was not an easy thing for Victoria to go against the hosts and help Jordan. Later on, she said she wanted to boycott Jordan, but she didnt actually mean it. She was just angry at him for rejecting her. In fact, she hoped that Jordan would come looking for her again one day, that he would come and beg her Screech! Ooff. Just as Victoria was thinking about all that, Ashley suddenly braked hard. Victoria was so startled that she tumbled forward and cried out. An old man had suddenly appeared just as they were passing an intersection. Ashley immediately stepped on the brakes. The old man instantly fell to the ground. Oh no Ms. Clarke, did I hit someone? Is this old man dead? What should I do? Ashley was so frightened that she cried. She was just a lowly secretary with a monthly salary of only $2,000. If she really killed someone, it would be very troublesome. Victoria was more mature and rational. When faced with such a situation, she did not panic at all. She quickly opened the car door. Go and take a look! The two of them hurried out of the car to check on the old man who had been hit. The old man was wearing sunglasses and lying on the ground. There was no blood on the ground or his body. Not far away on the ground was a wooden sign that said Fortune-telling Services. This old man was Jordan from 2022. He knew Victoria would definitely pass by this road on the way back from the hotel where the Camdens were holding the birthday banquet. Therefore, he had been waiting here for Victoria at this intersection. Sir, how are you? Are you injured? Victoria walked forward with concern and held Jordans arm. Sir, are you alright? Please be fine. Ashley went over as well, looking very nervous. Jordan looked at Victoria. Through the lenses of his sunglasses, Victoria looked a little hazy, and this made her appear especially beautiful. Victoria Jordan felt like he was dreaming. For the past month or so, he had been waiting by Victorias side day and night. Even in his dreams, he hoped to hear her speak. Now, he finally heard Victorias pleasant voice again! Sir, are you alright? Victoria guessed that he was some blind fortune-teller, but she didnt understand why he kept staring at her after getting up. Even if he wasnt blind, an old man shouldnt be staring at her like that. Ashley asked in fear, Did the collision affect his brain? I heard a bang just now. I think I hit him. The car did bump into Jordans leg, but he was a superhuman who had been injected with the Mirakuru serum. With Ashleys speed of no more than 40 miles per hour, he was completely fine. Victoria immediately said, Sir, dont be afraid. Well send you to the hospital now. Dont worry, we will definitely pay for your medical fees and give you compensation. After all, Victoria was a very responsible and kind woman. Although her secretary was the one driving, she already planned to bear all the compensation. Hearing Victorias sweet voice again, Jordan felt as if he was a desert who finally got rain. He wished he could hug her tightly and tell her how much he missed her! After composing himself, Jordan finally spoke. I am fine. Jordans voice was processed by Shauns special device. Jordan modified the device so that it could be pinned discreetly to his collar. As for Jordans altered voice, he did not choose the voice of an old man. Instead, he chose the voice of Victorias father, Norman! Victoria froze when she heard Jordans altered voice. This old mans voice is so similar to my fathers. Chapter 921 - Im A Fortune-Teller! Although her father had been gone for many years, Victoria still remembered his warm and loving voice as he held her and coaxed her to sleep. She felt that this old fortune-tellers voice was too similar to her deceased fathers. It was deep and vibrant. As she admired and respected her father, when she was 17 or 18 years old, Victoria always looked for men who had such voices. She found such men extremely charming. Victoria immediately had a good impression of this old man. Sir, we think we hit your leg just now. Let me take a look. Are you injured? Victoria wanted to lift the hem of Jordans pants to look at his leg, but he immediately stopped her. Jordans skin on the exposed parts of his body looked old, but he did not have the makeup done on his legs. If Victoria saw Jordans leg, she would be able to tell that it was definitely not the leg of a 70-year-old man. It was clearly a young mans! Jordan hurriedly said, Im fine, Im fine. Thank you for your concern. I dodged just now and wasnt hit. Ashley was instantly relieved. Really? Are you really alright? Thats great! Victoria glared at Ashley. Whats so great about that? You almost hit someone. You even said that you would go to get $1,000 from my purse to compensate this mister. Also, turn on the stoplights of the car. Otherwise, we might get rear-ended. Oh, yes, yes. Ashley quickly went to turn on the headlights and then retrieved $1,000 from Victorias purse. Ashley placed the money in Jordans hand. Sir, Im really sorry. I wasnt careful when driving just now. I didnt expect you to suddenly appear. Please accept this money. At the same time, Ashley saw that Jordan was wearing sunglasses and a walking stick was on the ground. She said, Grandpa, can you see? This is $1,000 in cash. You have to keep it well. Jordan shook his head. No, I wont accept your money. Victoria said, Sir, please accept the money. If you dont, well feel very guilty. Victoria was now the deputy president of a listed company. Her personal matters would affect the company. She didnt want any scandal because of this. It would be best if she could resolve it with money. But Jordan said, I will only accept the money under one condition. What do you mean? Victoria and Ashley looked at Jordan in confusion. Jordan pretended to search the floor for something. Wheres my sign? Ashley was very alert this time. She immediately picked up the Fortune-telling Services sign. Jordan held the sign and dusted it off. I only accept money for reading someones fortune. And only if I managed to read the persons fortune accurately. If you want me to accept your money, you have to let me read your fortunes. Victoria felt that this old man was a little strange, but she wanted to compensate him for this matter to prevent any potential trouble. She said to Ashley, Ashley, I dont believe in such things. Let this mister read your fortune. Okay. Ashley didnt believe it either. What era was it now? Who would believe a fortune-teller by the roadside? And a blind one at that! Ashley looked at Jordans blind disguise and did not think much of his abilities. Sir, you cant see. How are you going to read my fortune? Jordan smiled. Give me your hand. Ashley reached out her hand and Jordan held it, caressing it gently. Ashley was dumbfounded. She whispered to Victoria, He cant even see the lines on my hand clearly. How can he tell my fortune just by touching my hand? Victoria shot Ashley a look, indicating for her to just humor the man. She didnt believe in the old mans divination ability at all. Jordan soon put down Ashleys hand and said, You are the only daughter in the family. No, youre the only child in your family, right? As Jordan had been the President of Ace Corporation for some time, he naturally knew a little about Ashleys family situation. Ashley and Victoria looked at each other in surprise. However, Ashley refused to believe that Jordan had deduced this from her palm. Its normal for people my age to be an only child. Unless you can guess what I do and my relationship status, I wont believe that youre an expert. Jordan smiled. From your palm lines, I can tell your life is calm. There are no twists and turns. You are comfortable with the work youre doing and it is not too tiring. You must be something like an office assistant or secretary, right? Ashley covered her mouth in surprise. Ms. Clarke, hes right! Victoria was also surprised. It seemed like this blind old man was indeed something. Through his sunglasses, Jordan noticed the change in their expressions and continued, As for your relationship situation, I dont need to even read your palm to guess. Since youre a secretary, you must be well-groomed. However, the way you speak is quite flighty and you panic whenever something happens. You often aim for guys who are higher in status than you. Young lady, I advise you to be more realistic. Dont waste your youth. When Jordan was the President of Ace Corporation, he noticed that Ashley kept trying to get close to him. A small secretary dared to dream of becoming the wife of the President of a listed corporation. Ashley was a little annoyed at being called out by a blind person. You youre spouting nonsense! Im not that kind of woman! You dont know how to read fortunes at all! But Victoria just smiled. Ashley had been under her for so long. How could she not know what kind of girl she was? The old mans description completely summed up Ashley in a nutshell. Therefore, Victoria, who originally didnt want her fortune told, extended her hand. Sir, please read my fortune too. Jordan had been waiting for this moment! If he wanted to get closer to Victoria and have a chance to implant the idea in her mind, he had to find an opportunity to gain her trust. Taking hold of Victorias hand, Jordan said, Your career line is very strong. It means that your work ability and wealth far exceed ordinary people. However, your relationship line isnt too good. You must already be in your 30s, but youre still unmarried. Victoria and Ashley were shocked. This old man was too accurate! Victoria believed in the old mans ability even more now. What else? Jordan shook his head and sighed. Sigh, poor child. I felt a knot at the front of your life thread. This means that you met with misfortune at a young age. If Im not wrong, your parents should be long gone! Chapter 922 - Going To Victorias House Again! Victoria was stunned. This old fortune-teller managed to accurately divine Victorias background! Although Victoria was the famous number one beautiful CEO in Orlando, no one knew about her background. Even Ashley, who was the closest to her, did not know that Victorias parents had died. Ashley noticed Victorias shocked expression. She asked in surprise, Ms. Clarke, are your parents really gone? Oh my god youre still so young how could it be? Given that Victoria was only in her 30s, that meant thqt her parents should only be in their 60s. Victoria didnt deny it. She said to Jordan, Sir, youre really an expert. Thats right, my parents left us very early on. Us? Let me see you have a younger sister, right? Jordan continued to pretend to be a psychic. Victoria was even more impressed now. Sir, youre amazing. Yes, I have a younger sister. Sigh, my parents doted on me, but they died soon after my sister was born. She didnt get to spend much time with my parents At this point, Victorias expression darkened. Yes, Victoria had raised Emily. Emily had never gotten the chance to be doted on by her parents like other girls. Thinking of Emily, Jordan couldnt help thinking of Lota. Their situations were similar. He realized that this kind of girl, who lacked her parents love, was exceptionally innocent. Lota was an innocent and silly girl. Emily was more mischievous, but she was also very innocent. Jordan couldnt bear to see Victorias worried expression. His heart ached for her. Over the past month or so, Jordan had had enough of seeing Victoria lying on the hospital bed. He hoped that she would be happy. In order to make Victoria happy, he was willing to go against the entire world! Jordan quickly said, You dont have to be too sad. There might be a chance in the future. A chance? Victoria sensed some implicit meaning behind Jordans words. Sir, what do you mean by a chance? Do you mean theres a chance my parents might return to life? My mother, I saw her leave us. But I didnt personally witness my fathers could it be that my father Jordan didnt want to tell her too much about Norman at this moment. According to the timeline, Victoria had to be convinced that Norman was dead at this point, otherwise, she wouldnt have been tricked by Russell into getting married. Reaching out again, Jordan said, The secrets of the heavens cannot be revealed. But Victoria was eager to know the secret! Ever since her father suddenly passed away, her life had changed drastically. If her father hadnt died, she would be a blissful, rich and beautiful woman in Houston. She wouldnt have to work so hard, coming to Orlando alone to face these shrewd big bosses and enduring the complicated business world. Victoria could tell that the old man in front of her was really an expert. She had heard from her father and Russell that there were really some old experts in this world. After all, the world of divination was broad and profound. Not all fortune-tellers were liars and cheaters. Therefore, Victoria helped Jordan up and said, Sir, are you free? I would like to invite you to my place. This was exactly what Jordan wanted. He nodded. Alright. Ashley drove the two of them to Victorias villa before leaving. Returning to Victorias house in Orlando, Jordan was filled with emotions. He remembered that the first time he came here, he had eaten hotpot with Victoria and Cory. Victoria confessed her feelings to Jordan in this house, and he agreed to be with her. The house was comfortable and modern. Arriving in the living room, Jordan saw the $60,000 Sony Z9G TV. He still remembered that the first time he came, they watched The Great Gatsby together. After arriving home, Victoria changed into slippers and brewed a pot of tea for Jordan. Sir, please have some tea. Victoria placed the teacup in Jordans hand, afraid that he wouldnt see it. Okay. Jordan drank his tea and looked at the beautiful Victoria as she sat opposite him. Victoria was wearing a red short skirt and looked very beautiful. Even though he was already married to Victoria for some time, Jordan was still very attracted to her. As the two of them drank their tea, Victoria suddenly asked, Sir, you just said that theres a chance in my parents matter. What do you mean by that? Did you divine something? Can you tell me? Jordan still shook his head and replied, The secrets of the heavens cannot be revealed. Child, your parents left you so long ago, you should look forward. The most important thing now is your personal life. I would like to talk to you more about your relationships. Victoria crossed her legs and picked up a cigarette box. She took out a ladys cigarette and held it in her mouth. I dont have any relationships. I only have a career. Just as she was about to take out a lighter and light her cigarette, Victoria suddenly stopped. Oh, Im sorry. I shouldnt smoke in front of you. Victoria had an assertive manner. Her status was very high in Orlando and she was always surrounded by her subordinates. Even when meeting other top management, Victorias high status allowed her to remain self-assured and domineering. She could smoke if she wanted to and do whatever she wanted. She didnt have to care about anyone. However, Victoria was worried that this old fortune-teller might not like the smell of smoke, so she stopped and placed the lighter on the table. To her surprise, Jordan grabbed the lighter. He slowly reached the lighter toward the slender cigarette in Victorias mouth. Click. Jordan lit the lighter! Victoria was momentarily stunned. She finally puffed on the cigarette to light it. I dont mind. Jordan put down the lighter and smiled. He didnt have to light the cigarette for Victoria. In fact, he didnt like her to smoke unless she was drinking. After being with Jordan, Victoria rarely smoked. But Jordan chose to light this cigarette for Victoria because he refused to do so back in 2020! Just now, at the Camdens birthday banquet, Victoria had given Jordan an opportunity. She had deliberately walked up to him and asked him to light a cigarette for her. However, the proud and arrogant Jordan rejected her on the spot. So this time, he lit a cigarette to make up for it! Thank you. Victoria thanked Jordan. She was not surprised that Jordan could pick up the lighter and light the cigarette for her. She had interacted with some blind people before. Their hearing far exceeded that of ordinary people. They could perform many everyday tasks by relying on their other senses. After a pause, Jordan asked, When When was the last time you fell in love? Chapter 923 - Revisiting Sweet Times! Jordan knew everything about Victorias love life. She only had one man, Russell, before Jordan. However, now that he was asking in the identity of an otherworldly expert, would she give a different answer? Victoria was not a woman who was good at lying, and her answer did not disappoint Jordan. Taking in a puff of her cigarette, she smiled. If I said that Ive never fallen in love before, would you believe me? Jordan stroked his fake beard thoughtfully. Victoria said, Im already 30 years old this year, but I dont think Ive ever been in a proper relationship in my life. I admit that I had a man when I was 20 years old. I was with him for three years and left him at 23. For seven whole years, I didnt even hold hands with anyone of the opposite sex. Jordan knew that the man Victoria was talking about was Russell. When Victoria first confessed her feelings to Jordan, she had told him everything. In the end, Victoria was a frank and direct woman. She didnt like to hide things. It was better to make things clear before they got together. This way was much better than waiting for Jordan to find out only after they got together, and end up breaking up because he couldnt accept it. Victoria was also a smart woman. She knew that no secret could remain hidden forever. Moreover, Russell was a big shot. It was better that she made things clear right from the start so that if Jordan did mind, they should not begin a relationship. It was better than finding out only after they had truly fallen in love. Hearts would be broken and lead to more suffering. Jordan said, Yes, when I touched your palm previously, I could already tell that you havent had any recent romantic liaisons. However, good fortune can follow after a period of low luck. Youve been single for a full seven years. Your destined one is about to appear. Victoria was delighted. Really? What does that person look like? What does he do? Jordan asked, Perhaps that person may have already appeared in your life recently. Have you met anyone you like in recent times? Victoria shook her head. I only see fat bosses all day, or employees who dont even dare to raise their heads when they see me. I dont like them Ah, I did meet a young man at a birthday banquet just now. I quite like him Jordan was very happy. He knew that Victoria was talking about him. Hehe, I didnt expect Victoria to fall in love with me at first sight! To be honest, Jordan didnt fall in love with Victoria at first sight. Perhaps it was because he was still very affected by Haileys cheating at that time. When they first met, he only thought that Victoria was beautiful. Jordan quickly said, Tell me your date and time of birth! Victoria told him. Jordan pretended to divine and said happily, This year, you will obtain the love you have been looking forward to for a long time. Moreover, your luck in romance begins today. The young man you mentioned will very likely be the man whom you will spend the rest of your life with! Victoria opened her mouth wide. Huh? Is that true? But that young man rejected me today. Also, all the big business bosses in Orlando have blacklisted him. I think he will leave Orlando immediately and well never have the chance to meet again. Jordan chuckled. Since hes the man youre destined to be with, how can you not meet him? I predict that youll meet him soon. It might be tomorrow. And the next time you meet him, he might give you a big surprise! Tomorrow morning, when Victoria went to the office, she would meet Jordan and find out his true identity. Jordan remembered that when she saw him in the Presidents office, she was so shocked that she had knelt down on the spot. After the two of them got together, Jordan asked Victoria if she felt embarrassed to have fallen to her knees before him. Victoria replied, No. Anyway, as your woman, I would have to kneel every night. Its just a matter of time. Being able to conquer such a proud businesswoman made Jordan feel a sense of accomplishment! Really? Will I meet Jordan again? Im really looking forward to it. Victoria and Jordan grew increasingly comfortable with each other. Victoria loved listening to Jordan talk. No matter what their conversation was about, she enjoyed it. It was as if she was chatting with her father. The two of them chatted until the sky turned dark. At night, Victoria still felt unsatisfied. She felt too comfortable talking to this old man. Not only did his voice sound very soothing, she felt that this old man understood her very well. Moreover, when the old man spoke to her, his tone was extremely gentle, as if he was protecting his child or lover. Victoria asked him to stay. Sir, where do you live? Is it far from here? Is it convenient for you to have dinner here? I can prepare a few dishes to thank you for your help today. It had been a long time since Jordan had eaten Victorias food. The last time he had a chance to eat her food, it had been ruined by that b*tch, Hailey. Jordan responded. Im a blind man and dont have a fixed place of residence. I might sleep under the bridge tonight and on the streets tomorrow. I do wish to try your cooking. Victoria said, Oh my god, an otherworldly expert like you actually doesnt have a place to stay? Why dont you stay here with me for the time being? Stay with you? Of course Jordan wanted to but he did not say that. Youre a single woman and Im a man. It wont be inappropriate for me to stay with you, right? Victoria said, Whats so inappropriate about that? You cant see anything even if I dont close the door while taking a shower. Sir, please stay. I have many things I want to ask you. With that, Victoria went to the kitchen to cook. It was still the same delicious dishes. The two of them even drank wine, just like in the past. As Jordan drank and ate Victorias food, his heart was filled with emotions. No wonder Rong Huangde traveled back in time whenever he could. Im afraid its not just for exploring the secrets of the Handley family. Going back in time, I can meet people I can no longer see in the present, and do things I failed to do. This feeling is too addictive. Unwittingly, Victoria got a little drunk. Her face was red as she caressed her forehead with her fair hand and smiled. Sir, your alcohol tolerance is really good. Im a little drunk Jordan looked at the bottles of red wine in front of him and realized that they had already drunk a lot. Jordans alcohol tolerance had always been good. Coupled with the fact that he had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, drinking red wine to him was like drinking water. Victorias alcohol tolerance was already considered good among women. But she couldnt take it anymore. Oh, Im drunk too. Im so happy today that I drank a little too much. Its getting late. You still have to work tomorrow morning. Why dont you rest early? Jordan said. Okay, okay. Ill sleep after taking a shower. Um, why dont you shower first? Victoria offered politely. Still playing his character, Jordan said, You know that Im blind. Without anyone to help me, I cant wash on my own. Chapter 924 - Misunderstanding! Uh Victoria was not Jordans daughter or related to him in any way. Although she admired and respected him very much, it was impossible for her to bathe him. Of course, Jordan didnt really mean what he said. He just wanted to find an excuse not to shower as he had makeup on his face and arms. If he washed, he would turn from an old man to a young man in his 20s. And he would look exactly like the Jordan whom Victoria saw during the day. Wouldnt she be scared to death then? Victoria didnt say anything else. She went to take a shower and returned to her room to rest. Victoria fell asleep, but Jordan couldnt sleep no matter what. Beep! Jordan lay on the bed. As he tossed and turned, he received a message from Shaun. Shaun asked: Deity Jordan, whats wrong? Why arent you back yet? Jordan typed a reply: Im sleeping at Victorias place tonight. Shaun said: F*ck, arent you progressing too quickly? This is the first time you meet her and are disguised as an old fortune-teller, but you already slept with her? Victoria isnt such a casual woman. Dont tell me you revealed your identity? Jordan responded: Dont spout nonsense. Were sleeping in separate rooms. We got on well and she thought I was blind, so she asked me to stay the night. Shaun said: Since youre not asleep, come back quickly. My medical team is waiting for you to help me develop the antidote! Shaun was very anxious to get the antidote. Jordan ignored him: Victoria will go to the office tomorrow morning. Ill come back in the morning. A heartbroken emoji was received from Shaun in response. It was 12:30 AM. By 3 AM, Jordan was still awake. He was afraid of sleeping because he was afraid of dreaming of something bad happening to Victoria. Like the last time he dreamed of her being shot. He was a Deity. If he dreamed of something repeatedly, it would definitely come true. He was afraid of dreaming that something else would happen to Victoria, so he couldnt sleep at all. Finally, Jordan couldnt hold back his longing for Victoria anymore. He walked out of the room and quietly pushed open the door to her bedroom. Victoria had already been asleep for a few hours. Jordan believed that Victoria must be sleeping soundly as she drank too much, so he walked over. Victorias room was not completely dark. There was some blue light in the corner of her room. This light was very weak, an atmospheric light that did not affect sleep. With the help of this faint blue light, Jordan saw Victorias sleeping profile. Recalling how he had watched her lie on the bed for the past month, his emotions surged. Jordan walked to the bed and held her hand. Victoria, I can finally see you again. Ive missed you so much As he spoke, Jordan couldnt help feeling a little teary-eyed. Looking at Victorias beautiful side profile, Jordan said softly, Baby, I love you. With that, Jordan couldnt resist kissing Victoria! Jordan loved Victoria too much. He couldnt kiss her when she was awake. And now that she was asleep, Jordan couldnt resist doing so. Of course, he only kissed her gently and didnt dare to make any big moves, afraid that he would wake her up. After a minute, Jordan reluctantly left Victorias room and returned to his bed. After kissing Victoria, Jordans chaotic heart finally calmed down and he soon fell asleep. But unexpectedly, in Victorias room After Jordan left and she could no longer hear him, Victoria suddenly sat up! She wasnt asleep at all! The moment Jordan pushed the door open, Victoria was already awake! Victoria had always been cautious. She had indeed drunk a lot today. However, she had been in the Orlando business world for seven years and had long learned how to act in a drinking situation. Although Victoria admired Jordan, she did not fully trust him. After all, it was too much of a coincidence to knock over someone who was a rare fortune-telling expert. Especially since Victoria felt that Jordan was too similar to her deceased father! Therefore, she did not fall into a deep sleep. She had already woken up when Jordan pushed the door open. However, she continued to pretend to be asleep. She even snored softly, making Jordan think that she was asleep. Victoria wanted to know why Jordan entered her room so late at night! If Jordan was planning to take advantage of her and rape her while she was asleep, Victoria would definitely resist and beat this old man up. However, Jordans words surprised Victoria. How did he know my name is Victoria? Although the two of them had chatted for the entire afternoon, Victoria had never told him her name. Ashley had only called her Ms. Clarke in the afternoon. How did the other party know about her first name? No matter how good he was at fortune-telling, it was impossible for him to divine her actual name, right? She thought of what Jordan had whispered: I finally see you again. I missed you so much, baby. I love you Victorias tears suddenly fell. Dad! Is it Daddy? Are you Daddy? Has Daddy come back to visit me? Somehow, Victoria mistook Jordan for her father! After all, she hadnt seen her father die with her own eyes. Perhaps her father wasnt dead. It had been a long time since they last met. It was completely reasonable for her father to say words like I miss you and baby! The only thing that was difficult to explain was Jordans kiss. It had been a kiss on the lips. Generally speaking, it was a kiss between lovers. But for some European and even American families, this was not unusual. As the saying went, daughters were their fathers lovers in their past lives. There were many cases of fathers kissing their daughters on the lips, in a pure show of fatherly love. For example, Beckham and his daughter. In Victorias case, Norman doted on her a lot when she was young and would sometimes kiss her on the lips too. Daddy, it must be Daddy Daddys voice. I will never forget it! Victorias eyes were misty. But why did he pretend to be an old fortune-teller? Why didnt he acknowledge me? Today, Jordan and Victoria chatted a lot, especially about Victorias love life. Jordan had even recommended that Victoria go to the capital to find a certain Dr. Gale to perform a minor procedure to implant the idea of growing old with her loved one into her mind. Victoria even suspected that Dr. Gale must have hired this old man to source potential patients for him Daddy must have his reasons. Since Daddy doesnt want to acknowledge me now, I wont say anything else Daddy, I miss you too. I love you so much Chapter 925 - Daddy Is An Amazing Fortune-Teller?! Victoria actually mistook Jordan, who was disguised as a fortune-teller, for her father Norman. It was no wonder. Using the voice alteration device, Jordans voice was so similar to Normans. Coupled with Jordans baffling words earlier, who else in the world would treat Victoria like such a treasure? Norman was the only one. As for Russell, Victoria knew very well that as the richest man in Houston, he would never do such a thing. Victoria was a smart woman. She realized that her father must have had his reasons, which was why he refused to acknowledge her. Therefore, she did not run to his room to expose him. She had waited for 10 whole years. She didnt mind waiting a little longer. With tears of happiness in her eyes, Victoria lay on the bed and finally fell asleep. Ring ring ring It was morning. Victoria had just fallen asleep when her phone rang. Victoria answered the call sleepily. Who is it? Tylers voice came from the other end of the line. Ms. Clarke, this is Tyler Collins. I toasted you at Old Mrs. Camdens birthday banquet yesterday! Victoria nodded. She knew Tylers father and had drunk with him a few times. Mr. Collins, why are you calling so early? Victoria asked. Tyler said anxiously, Ms. Clarke, do you still remember the Camdens live-in son-in-law, Jordan Steele? Yesterday, we joined forces with the Camdens to make sure he can no longer survive in this city. This kid ran to your building early this morning. I guess he wants to take revenge on you! Victoria opened her eyes in surprise and woke up completely. Jordan? The young man she met yesterday, the one she fell in love with at first sight? Victoria recalled what her Daddy said yesterday and was amazed. Oh my god, isnt Daddy a programmer? Did he study fortune-telling for the past 10 years? How can he be so accurate?! Yesterday, Daddy said that Jordan and I would meet again. It is indeed coming true! Victoria was delighted. She smiled and replied, Dont worry. The building is locked and there are security guards. He wont be able to come up. Tyler said anxiously, That kid has an access card and might have already entered the building. He might be hiding in your office now. If you go to work, your life will be in danger! What? How did he get our companys access card? Victoria sat up in surprise. The blanket covering her body fell off, revealing her fair shoulders. Tyler went on to tell Victoria that Jordan had stolen a watch worth $800,000 from the Camdens, and must have spent money to buy the access card so that he could take revenge on Victoria. Hearing this, Victoria became worried. She called Ashley and asked her to go to the office immediately. Meanwhile, Victoria quickly washed up and changed her clothes. Before leaving, she knocked on Jordans door. Knock knock! Sir, are you awake? At this moment, Victoria really wanted to call him Daddy. She had not called anyone that in 10 years. Jordan knew that Victoria would go to the office early in the morning, so he woke up early as well. Yes, Im up. Please come in, Jordan said. Victoria pushed the door open and saw that Jordan was already dressed. He was still wearing his sunglasses and sitting by the bed. Youre already wearing sunglasses so early in the morning. You must not want me to see your face. Daddy, you must be my Daddy! Victoria thought to herself. She had been in the business circle for so long and knew how to read peoples expressions. She could tell at a glance that this man was deliberately hiding his face from her. As for his figure, Jordan and Norman were about the same build. To be able to give birth to tall daughters like Victoria and Emily, Norman was himself a tall man. However, after Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, not only was he taller, but his body was also more buff than ordinary men. Jordans figure was that of a strong athlete. Norman was a programmer. After he became a CEO, he was still a little thin and not that muscular. Did Daddy work out regularly for the past 10 years? Victoria sized up Jordans body and wondered. This was not impossible. Victoria said, Sir, youre really a fortune-teller. I just received a call. The live-in son-in-law I liked yesterday, Jordan, is now in my company building. Jordan smiled and stroked his beard. The art of divination is mysterious and unfathomable. You shouldnt have doubted it in the first place! You have to remember every word I say to you! Victoria smiled. She no longer had the attitude of a domineering businesswoman. Instead, she looked like an obedient daughter. To be honest, yesterday, you kept recommending that doctor in the capital, Dr. Gale, to me for some idea implantation. I even suspected that you two were frauds working together. Jordan was speechless. Ive been indifferent to fame and fortune all my life, and I treat money as dirt. How can you think that of me?! Let me ask you, if you really get together with that young man Jordan, how long do you think you will be together for? Victoria shook her head. I dont know either. Love in modern society is very fragile. Very few people can hold hands for the rest of their lives. Although I yearn for such love, I cant guarantee that I can do it. Jordan said, Thats right. Love between young people nowadays is indeed very fragile. They break up easily. Over important matters and small matters alike. I think that since youve confirmed that the young man is the love of your life, you should implant the idea in your mind to grow old with him. This is why I recommended Dr. Gale to you. Hes the only person in the US who can do this. Child, I hope you can seriously consider my suggestion! I promise you will be happy because of this! Dr. Gale had implanted an idea into Lauren, and it was very successful. Therefore, Jordan wanted him to implant an idea into Victoria so that she could grow old with him. Once it was successfully implanted, no matter what happened, including what happened to Victoria and that 18-year-old boy, she would no longer be bent on seeking death and would wake up. Victoria said, Sir, Im afraid Ill disappoint you. Jordan isnt here to seek refuge with me. I heard that he bought our companys access card and is currently lurking in our company building. He seems to want to take revenge on me. Revenge? Jordan thought for a moment. It must be that b*stard Tyler spouting nonsense. Jordan smiled. Whether its to take revenge on you or to establish a good relationship with you, youll know after you go to the office. Victoria said, Alright, Ill go to the office now. Wait for me at home. Ill come back to accompany you as soon as Im done. By the way, do you have a phone? Whats your phone number? Jordan touched the iPhone 12 and iPhone 18 in his pocket and shook his head. I dont have a phone. Chapter 926 - Youre Worthy Of Anyone! The iPhone 12 was not on the market yet. Taking it out would shock Victoria. Hearing this, Victoria returned to her room and took out her spare phone. She handed it to Jordan and said, Sir, take this phone first. Itll be easier for me to contact you. You need to charge it you know how to, right? Victoria suspected that the old man in front of her was her father, so she was not worried about whether a blind man could charge a phone. Jordan also hoped to use this identity to establish a private connection with Victoria, so he nodded. Yes, I do. Victoria didnt say anything else and quickly drove to the office. After arriving at the office, Ashley said that the new President of Ace Corporation had arrived. Victoria was extremely excited. She was thrilled at having reconnected with her long-lost father, and in her high spirits, she happily boasted that she would make the new President bow down to her. However, when Victoria walked into the office and saw that the President was Jordan, she fell to her knees. Victoria knelt not only because she was surprised by the change in Jordans identity, but also because she was amazed by her father. Oh my god, Daddy divined correctly. Im really going to be with Jordan! Victoria had fallen in love with Jordan at first sight. The only thing that didnt match was their status. Now that Jordan had transformed into the new President, he was Victorias superior. Every woman looked up to their superior. It was inevitable that Victoria regarded Jordan as her perfect match. While Victoria was in the company, Jordan returned to his new home in the New City residential estate. Together with Shauns medical team, they developed an antidote for him. Rong Huangdes poison was indeed different from ordinary poisons. It was very difficult to deal with. However, Jordan was a Deity. He had already developed the heaven-defying mind-transplant procedure. It was only a matter of time before he could come up with the antidote. At five in the afternoon, Victorias phone rang in Jordans pocket. Jordan paused his work and asked the people around him to keep quiet before answering the call. Hello. Sir, are you home? I just came out of the company. Let me pick you up for dinner, said Victoria. Jordan looked at the time and said, Alright, I have set up a booth nearby. Come over. After hanging up, Jordan said to Shaun, Victoria asked me out for dinner. Lets end todays research here for now. Ill come back tomorrow morning. Jordan quickly got into the car and returned to Victorias residence. Victoria brought Jordan to the Times restaurant for dinner. She had chosen this place because when Victoria was a young girl, her father brought her here to eat when they came to Orlando for a holiday. It was a very elegant restaurant with exquisite private rooms. Victoria personally poured a cup of tea for Jordan. Sir, youre brilliant. Yesterday, you said that Jordan and I are fated to be together. Today, we really met again. Moreover, he has become my superior. Jordan is the top man in Ace Corporation. His family must be very powerful and he must be worth billions! Jordan took a sip of tea and smiled. You have underestimated his wealth. Victoria said in surprise, Does Jordans family have tens of billions in assets? Oh my god, Sir, if he was just a live-in son-in-law, I would still have the confidence to woo him. However, his background is so good now. Im afraid Im afraid Im not worthy of him. Jordan said seriously, Nonsense. Who said youre not worthy of him? Youre the number one beautiful CEO of Orlando. Be it your beauty or abilities, no one in Orlando can compare to you! As for your family background, it isnt bad either. If your father was still alive, your family would be the richest in Houston. You would be the noblest heiress in Houston! Jordan hated it when Victoria kept saying that she was not worthy of him, especially after she knew about Jordans family background and his identity as a Deity. He hoped that Victoria would maintain the pride of a formidable businesswoman, like when they first met. If Victoria kept feeling inferior to him, she would be even more unable to forgive herself in the future when she found out about her betrayal. Just like how Hailey had been so arrogant even after she betrayed Jordan. She did not attempt suicide or even squeezed out a word of apology. Instead, she scolded Jordan for being useless. This was a result of their unequal status when they were husband and wife. It was not good for either side to be too strong or too weak. When Victoria heard Jordans encouraging words, she was even more certain that the person in front of her was her father! Victoria was stunned for a moment. She looked at Jordan affectionately and asked, If my father was still alive would our family really be the richest in Houston? Would I enjoy life like those other rich heiresses? Jordan knew that Victoria was thinking of her father and nodded. Definitely. You must believe that your father is the most outstanding man in the world. He will sacrifice everything to bring you a happy life. Victoria nearly cried when she heard this. Sir, lets have some more wine. What do you want to drink? Victoria wanted to drink with her father like yesterday. If anything, she wanted to get even more drunk than yesterday. Perhaps after she was drunk, she would have the courage to ask her father why he didnt acknowledge her! However, Jordan refused. No, youre a girl. Its not good to drink too much. You drank a lot yesterday. Its best not to drink for two consecutive days. Jordan was very concerned about Victorias health. He knew that Victoria had been working hard in Orlando for the past seven years. In order to deal with those big bosses in Orlando, she had to drink a lot. It couldnt be helped. In the business world, it was very common for top executives to drink while entertaining each other and discussing deals. Orlando was not like New York City but it still had a relatively developed business scene. Yes, Ill listen to you. I wont if you dont want me to. Victoria looked very obedient, just like the young girl who listened to her father 10 years ago. The two of them enjoyed their meal until 10 PM before leaving the restaurant. Victoria took the wheel. She opened the window a little and listened to music as they drove around. [Please dont forget our past relationship. Im willing to silently cry. I really want to leave with you forever.] [No matter how much the world has changed, we can only pursue it in the wind. We dont want to stay alone.] The car was going at 80 miles an hour, and a moving song played on the car stereo. Victoria remembered that this was her fathers favorite song. She recalled listening to him playing this song in the car when she was young. Sir, youve heard this song before, right? Do you know how to sing it? I want to hear you sing it. Jordan said, I often listen to this song. Its an old song from decades ago, but my singing isnt good enough. Victoria smiled. She knew that her father had a good singing voice. And he loved to sing. However, since he didnt want to sing, Victoria didnt force him to. Instead, she sang along with the music. She sang for her father. In this manner, Victoria drove around aimlessly with Jordan. Suddenly, the car came to a very quiet place without any street lamps. Jordan suddenly had a bad feeling. He glanced at the sign on the right. It read: 7th Street. Chapter 927 - Barging Into Salvatores Territory! 7th Street, Orlando? Why do I feel that this place is so familiar? Jordan felt like he knew this place, but he couldnt remember why. Buzz A Maserati sped past them. The yellow Maserati attracted Jordans attention because Haileys brother, Drew, drove a yellow Maserati. Jordan looked at the license plate number. It ended with 829. That was Drews birthday. The car belonged to Drew! Strange, why would Drew, a rich second-generation heir, come to such a remote place? I remember that Drew stole an $800,000 watch from his family today and was going to frame me for it. Tomorrow, Drew will accuse me of stealing the watch. He will also say that after I stole it, I sold it to the local tyrant of Orlando, Salvatore. At this thought, Jordan instantly understood why Drew was here! I remember now. 7th Street in Orlando is Salvatores territory! Drew must be here for Salvatore! Salvatore was one of Jordans most loyal and capable subordinates. Jordan should be very happy to meet him. However, at this moment, Jordan was not happy at all. Instead, he was filled with worry! Salvatore had contributed a lot to Jordan over the past two years. He had participated in many fierce battles for Jordan. But Jordan knew very well that Salvatore was very loyal and obedient to his boss. But he was a terrible tyrant to outsiders! Jordan was very worried that something would happen to him and Victoria here. He immediately instructed Victoria. Ms. Clarke, its getting late. Lets go home now. [The tides retreat and rise, the moons cold wind and frost.] [The night rains wild imagination, the faint fragrance of wildflowers.] Victoria was still singing some old songs that her father loved. She was singing happily. Victoria smiled brightly like an 18-year-old girl. I like this feeling. Driving and listening to music like this reminds me of my happy childhood. I dont want to go back so early. Of course, Jordan liked this feeling too! He had been with Victoria for two years and thought that he had seen every side of her. However, Jordan had never seen Victoria acting like a spoiled little girl before. Victoria only behaved like this in front of her father. Jordan said seriously, Im not feeling well. Turn around immediately. I want to go back. Victoria insisted on driving forward so Jordan had no choice but to use a commanding tone, disrupting their beautiful mood. Victoria gave in. Alright then. Victoria gradually slowed down and prepared to turn around. However, just as she turned the car around, a few young men with tattoos and sharp weapons were suddenly standing in front of the car, blocking their path! Oh no. Jordan already felt that something was wrong earlier on, but he was still a step too late. The two of them had already entered the depths of Salvatores territory and were discovered by his subordinates. Honk honk. Victoria honked twice, but they did not move. Victoria was indeed the vice president of a listed company. Even in such a situation, she did not panic. She took out her phone and prepared to call the police. However, she was surprised to find that she couldnt make the call. A hooligan with a cigarette in his mouth walked over and knocked on the car window on Victorias side. Stop calling. We just cut off the reception here. You cant make any calls out of this area. Come down. Lets talk. Dont worry, our boss never lets anyone hurt the rich and beautiful. You have both qualities. As long as youre willing to give us what we want, I guarantee that you can leave safely. Even now, Victoria didnt look very flustered because she thought that her father was beside her. She was 30 years old now, and her father was already an elderly man. Her father had protected her when she was young, so now, it was her turn to protect her father. Victoria suddenly held Jordans hand and said, Sir, you dont have to worry. I must have entered the territory of Orlandos local tyrant, Salvatore. I have many friends who have some connection with him. Ill take out some money to settle things. Itll be fine. Jordan nodded. With his current identity, it was not appropriate for him to say anything. Victoria opened the car door bravely and got out. The moment Victoria alighted, the hooligans exclaimed. Wow. Oh my god, shes super fair, rich and beautiful. Goddamn, shes driving a Porsche Palmera that costs more than $200,000, and she is so gorgeous! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Damn, I know who to fantasize about tonight. With these legs and face, its fair to say that shes the number one beauty in Orlando! The number one beauty in Orlando is Hailey! The person in front of us is just an old auntie. Its just that she took good care of herself! Hailey was indeed the number one beauty in Orlando, she was famous even among hooligans. Jordan also alighted to prevent these hooligans from harming Victoria. Victoria faced the foremost hooligan, who was smoking. She felt that this persons aura was clearly stronger. He should be the leader of this group. Victoria asked, Mister, is this Salvatores territory? The other party nodded. Victoria said, Oh, Ive heard of Salvatores great name. He has a major influence in Orlando. Actually, I have some good friends who are also very well-acquainted with Salvatore. Theyve worked very closely together before. The hooligan looked surprised. Oh? Are you looking for Salvatore for business reasons? Come, come up. But Victoria didnt dare to go meet Salvatore. She was a woman and only hung out in Orlandos high-end business circles. She never wanted to get involved with matters of the criminal underworld. Victoria said, Oh, no, no. I just happened to pass by and disturbed everyone. How about this? Let me give you $5,000 as compensation. Victoria went to the car and took out $5,000 cash for the hooligan. But the hooligan was not tempted by that cash at all. He took a puff of his cigarette and arrogantly blew the smoke onto Victorias face! Youre asking for it! Jordan clenched his fists. He wished he could beat this hooligan to death! Victoria was also very angry. She had learned Taekwondo before. She believed that she would win this hooligan in a one-on-one fight. However, she had to endure it. The arrogant hooligan said, According to Salvatores rules, everyone who comes here is a guest. You have to go and meet him. Put the money down first. The two of you, come with me to see Salvatore! Chapter 928 - Telling Salvatores Fortune! Even after being caught up in this situation, Victoria remained calm and did not panic. She had worked in Orlando for seven years and had many connections here. Moreover, she knew very well that although Salvatore was not a good person, this was the era of money. These people would never dare to hurt anyone for no reason. They would only hurt them if someone else paid them to. As long as they had money, they could bribe even the King of Hell and his minions. Victoria walked up to Jordan and held his arm. Sir, dont be afraid. Well go and greet the boss here. Dont worry, Ive been in Orlando for seven years. I can handle this situation. Victoria said this to comfort her father and not let him worry about her. Jordan nodded and did not say anything. They were led to a three-story building. After walking up the stairs, the hooligan pushed open the door. His tone was not very respectful as he said casually, Boss, a rich woman is here. She drives a Porsche. A burly man with dreadlocks was in the room. He had copied the hairstyle of NBA star Carmelo Anthony. This man was Salvatore! Salvatore looked so young two years ago. Looking at his subordinate Salvatore from 2020, Jordan instantly felt that he looked rather inexperienced. After following Jordan, Salvatore shed his dreadlocks and looked much more mature and steady. At this moment, Salvatore was sitting on the sofa watching television when he looked up at Victoria and Jordan. Victoria took the initiative to walk forward and said respectfully, Mr. Salvatore, Im sorry to barge into your territory so late at night. Im Victoria was about to reveal her identity and tell him the names of a few Orlando big shots whom Salvatore knew. But Salvatore stood up in surprise when he saw Victoria. Yo, isnt this the number one beautiful CEO of Orlando, Ms. Clarke from Ace Corporation? Salvatore had clearly heard of Victoria. Victoria smiled. Youve heard of me? Thats great. Victoria relaxed. Since they knew each other, nothing bad would happen today. Salvatore smiled. Not only have I heard of you, I almost sent someone to kidnap you and deliver you to a big bed in a villa in Orlando. The smile on Victorias face instantly disappeared. What? Salvatore quickly added. Haha, dont misunderstand. Its not that I want to do anything to you. Its just that a certain CEO in Orlando has always loved you but couldnt get you. Hes been chasing you for more than half a year, but you wont even let him hold your hand. So, one time, he drank too much and contacted me. He said that he wanted me to kidnap you. He wanted to use force to get you. However, before I could do it, two other CEOs, also from Orlando and worth hundreds of millions, received the news and immediately came to find me. They offered me twice the original fee and told me not to find trouble with you. Hehe, Ms. Clarke is really something. All the rich CEOs in Orlando are infatuated with you! Ive admired Ms. Clarke for a long time. What a coincidence for you to come to my territory today. I have to have a drink with you! Dale, prepare some food and drinks. I want to entertain Ms. Clarke! The hooligan who brought Victoria and Jordan upstairs, reluctantly turned to go and prepare the food and drinks. Victoria hurriedly said, Mr. Salvatore, Im really sorry. We just finished dinner and this old man isnt feeling well. I have to send him back to rest. How about this? Ill treat Mr. Zeller and you to a meal another day, okay? Smack! Unexpectedly, Salvatore slammed the table angrily. Victoria, dont try to use Mr. Zeller to pressure me! I know you know him! What? So you can wine and dine all those rich Orlando bosses, charming the socks off them, but you cant eat with me? Do you look down on me because Im a gangster? You find my place shabby and not as luxurious as a hotels private room? Is that it? Victoria knew that Salvatore was just feeling inferior. As the boss, he needed to maintain his dignity in front of his subordinates. Otherwise, they would not submit to him. And so, Victoria quickly corrected herself. How can that be? Mr. Salvatore, you have such a high status in Orlando. I often hear Mr. Zeller and the others talking about you. I was just too worried about my friends health. Youre right. It isnt every day I get to meet Mr. Salvatore. I should share a drink with you. Victoria knew that she couldnt leave without at least having one drink with Salvatore. These people had a lot of pride. As long as Victoria showed them enough respect, they could leave safely even without offering any money. After all, they had big bosses like Mr. Zeller in common. Salvatore nodded in satisfaction and sat down again. Dale, serve the wine! Dale brought over a bottle of wine and two glasses. He handed them to Victoria. Victoria took the wine bottle and walked towards Salvatore respectfully, preparing to pour wine for him. Wait a minute! Jordan stopped her. What a joke! Salvatore was a servant and Victoria was his masters wife. How could she pour wine for a subordinate?! Ms. Clarke, put the wine down, Jordan said to Victoria. Only then did Salvatore notice Jordan. He said unhappily, Who are you, old man? Why are you wearing sunglasses at night? Do you think youre Neo from the Matrix? Whats wrong? Victoria asked. Jordan said, You cant pour wine for him. Salvatore was annoyed. Why cant she pour wine for me?! She often serves those big bosses. Why cant she serve me today?! Jordan said bluntly, Youre a servant and shes your master. How can a master pour wine for a servant? Given that Jordan was a noble Deity and Victoria was his wife, she was the extremely noble wife of a Deity. He would never allow his wife to do such a lowly thing. This person in front of him was his subordinate. This made things very complicated. If it were Salvatore from 2022, he would definitely agree with Jordans actions today. Salvatore from 2022 knew his place. However, Salvatore from 2020 had no idea that Victoria would be his future master. Salvatore said angrily, B*stard! You damn old man, how dare you call me a servant? Are you tired of living?! Victoria thought that Jordan was her father and she knew very well that her father would not want to see his daughter being forced to serve others. Therefore, Victoria quickly intervened. Mr. Salvatore, dont be angry. This old man is blind. He relies on his fortune-telling business to make a living and is homeless. Youre such a big shot. No need to fuss with a poor fortune-teller. Victoria was very smart. She deliberately praised Salvatore and emphasized his high status, so that he would not deign himself to attack a lowly fortune-teller. As expected, Salvatore had wanted to beat Jordan up, but he held back after hearing Victorias words. However, what would his subordinates think of him if he didnt retaliate after being called a servant by others? Salvatore snorted. Fortune-teller? Alright, I wont bully you. Old man, you are very good at fortune-telling? Ill give you a chance to read my fortune! Chapter 929 - Deceiving Salvatore! Tell your fortune? Jordan stared at Salvatore, who had been his subordinate for the past two years. Was there anyone more familiar with Salvatore than Jordan? Sure. Jordan was filled with confidence and gladly accepted. Even if Jordan didnt have the Deity ability to predict the future, it would be easy for him to read Salvatores fortune. He could tell his fortune even with his eyes closed. Salvatore never believed in fortune-telling. In his opinion, a persons social status was a reflection of his abilities. If a person read fortunes under a bridge and lived a poor life, how could he be a master? If he really had the ability, wouldnt he have bought a house long ago? Would he have come out to suffer like this? Salvatore wanted to take revenge on Jordan. Im warning you. If you read my fortune wrongly, Ill teach you a lesson! Victoria knew that Salvatore was not joking. She hurried forward and was about to say something to Jordan. But Jordan just grabbed Victorias arm and shook his head at her. It was childs play for him to tell Salvatores fortune. Jordan said calmly, Lets begin. Do you want me to focus on your career or your love life? When Salvatore saw how confident Jordan looked, he was worried that Jordan would divine correctly. So Salvatore decided to make things difficult for him. Lets not talk about that. Since youre the fortune-teller whom Ms. Clarke trusts so much, you must be very powerful. How about this? Tell me who has the greatest influence on me in this life! Victoria immediately objected. Mr. Salvatore, youre making things too difficult for the old man. Its our first time meeting you. How would we know what youve experienced in the past? How would we know who has influenced you the most? Salvatore gave a wicked smile, Hey, isnt this old man quite awesome? Its our first time meeting, but he called me a servant. Indeed, Im a servant to a certain person. But you have to guess who that person is! Jordan smiled. It was too easy to guess. Salvatores achievements today were all thanks to Pablo. Without Pablo, there would be no Salvatore. Therefore, the person who influenced Salvatore the most must be Pablo. Although Jordan knew the answer, he couldnt immediately say it out loud. He had to put on an act. So he took out a coin and tossed it at Salvatore. I have a dime here. Toss it into the air and see if its heads or tails after it lands. If its heads, draw a circle on the paper. It is a masculine symbol. If its tails, draw a cross on the paper. It is a feminine symbol. Toss it six times in a row, and make a drawing for each toss. Salvatore held the coin and muttered softly, You still want to play such tricks. Ill play along with you for now. Lets see how Ill deal with you later if you guess wrongly! Salvatore did as Jordan said and flipped the coin six times. Im done. Here! Be careful! Salvatore tossed the coin back to Jordan. Victoria, who was beside Jordan, was afraid that the coin would hit her father. She reached out and caught it with her slender fingers. Salvatore couldnt help exclaiming, Ms. Clarke, youre pretty skilled! Victoria glanced at Salvatore in disdain before returning the coin to Jordan. Jordan asked, Tell me the results. Salvatore glanced at the paper and said, Circle, circle, cross, cross, cross, cross! Of course, Jordan witnessed the entire process and knew that Salvatore was reporting the truth. But Jordan still cautiously turned toward Victoria. Is that so? I cant see. Dont lie to me! Victoria smiled. Yes, it is indeed as Mr. Salvatore said. He didnt lie. Salvatore said disdainfully, What a joke. Im a big boss in Orlando. Would I lie to a blind old man like you? Hurry up and divine! I want to see what you can do! Jordan pretended to be seriously divining as he slowly said, Circle, circle, cross, cross, cross, cross. This corresponds to the Wind Divination Rune. I can see the image of a pond filled with lotus flowers. When there is a drought, the water will dry up and the flowers will wither. Suddenly, there was torrential rain and the flowers flourished. Salvatore, youre quite lucky to have gotten this divination. This means that youll receive help from a benefactor! Salvatore was confused. He could understand every single word spoken by Jordan, but somehow, he couldnt understand the overall meaning. Salvatore said, Cut the crap. Of course I need the help of a benefactor. Without that, would I have my current achievements? What Im asking is, who is this benefactor? What is their name? If you have the ability, divine it! Jordan shook his head. No, I am talking about your future, not the past. Salvatore was surprised and he thought to himself: Oh? Will I meet another benefactor after Mr. Dalton? Still, Salvatore didnt fully believe him. He insisted, Dont talk about the future. I wouldnt know even if you just gave me a random name. I want you to tell me about the person who had the deepest influence on me in the past! Jordan divined again and said, According to my calculations, this person should be a man. He Salvatore frowned and interrupted, Thats not right. Didnt you say that the circle is masculine and the cross is feminine? I drew two circles and four crosses. So it should be a woman, right? Jordan gave an awkward pause. He didnt expect Salvatore to be so sharp. Jordan coughed. Salvatore, you dont know anything about divination. I just told you that this corresponds to the Wind Divination Rune. This rune signifies a man. Salvatore didnt know anything about divination but he believed that Jordan was trying to fool him. He continued to probe. Why does the Wind Divination Rune signify a man? Jordan continued to lie. The wind can travel the world. Isnt this what a man is like? Salvatore thought for a moment and replied, That makes sense! Alright, youre right. Its a man. Whats his name? Victoria cut in again. It is too difficult to divine the actual name. Mr. Salvatore, youre making things too difficult for him. Jordan reached out his hand, indicating that it was alright. Jordan pointed at Salvatores lackey. Salvatore, I heard you calling him Dale just now? Salvatore nodded. Yes, why? Jordan said, I divined that the closest subordinate to you is somehow linked to your benefactor. If Im not wrong, your benefactors surname is Dalton, right? Hearing this, Salvatore was stunned! Chapter 930 - You Really Know How To Bullsh*t! F*ck! He really guessed it! Salvatore looked incredulous. He couldnt believe that this fortune-teller managed to guess correctly. Victoria was also very surprised. She didnt know how her father had guessed it. Did her father really learn how to read fortunes over the past 10 years? Actually, Jordan already knew the answer. All he needed to do was to find a proper way to reveal the answer to Salvatore, so as to trick him. Even if Salvatores lackey wasnt called Dale but Sammy or something. Jordan would use some other way to link to the word Dalton. Speaking of Dale, Jordan found it a little strange because he had never seen him before. As Salvatore had been with Jordan for two years, he had done many things for him. While Jordan had seen all of Salvatores closest subordinates, he had never seen Dale before. Salvatore clapped in shock. Not bad, old man. You guessed right. If you have the ability, guess his first and middle name! Oh f*ck, I shouldnt have told you that my benefactor has a middle name too. Jordan smiled. I already knew before you said so. Its written on the divination. Your benefactor has a first, middle and last name. Salvatore asked in a puzzled voice, Where is it written? Arent there two circles and four crosses? Its either two names or four names. How does he have three names? Jordan didnt know how to answer the question. He couldnt think of any good excuse so he just said in an annoyed tone, Will you understand even if I tell you? Are you a divination master? Dont interrupt me! This time, Salvatore backed off. Alright, youre awesome. You know your stuff. Guessing the surname isnt that impressive. If you have the ability to guess his first and middle names, Ill acknowledge you as my master! Jordan stroked his beard and pretended to look like an expert. You flipped the coin six times just now. It was a cross four times. In other words, it was heads four times. Therefore, the second word of your benefactors name is Jordan was about to say that the middle name was Headly, which was indeed Pablos middle name. Dale suddenly said, Thats not right. Salvatore, when you referred to heads, did you mean the side with Roosevelts face? Or the side with the torch? Salvatore was confused. The side with the torch, is there a problem? Isnt that right? Dale said, Of course not! The side with Roosevelts face is heads! If you dont believe me, Ill use my phone to check for you. Dale took out his phone and did an internet search. He showed Salvatore the results. Salvatore smacked his forehead. Oh my god, Ive always thought the reverse was true. Jordan was also stunned. Strangely, he had the same misconception as Salvatore! This was partly because Jordan spent most of his growing-up years overseas, so he was not familiar with US coins. Nevertheless, Jordan was not stumped by this little misunderstanding. Jordan said calmly, Fortunately, Dale reminded me. I almost forgot that this is 2020. 2020 is the year of the reverse. All the results have to be reversed. You threw out four tails but we have to reverse it. So your benefactors middle name is Headly, right? Salvatore was dumbfounded. He was equally amazed by Jordans accuracy and his ability to twist things around. Circles, crosses, wind runes, lotus flowers, and now year of the reverse? Why had he never heard of such a thing before? Salvatore was a little speechless. I say, Grandpa, the way you deduced the name Headly is a little too far-fetched, isnt it? If Dale hadnt said anything about the heads and tails of the coin, the old man probably wouldnt have talked about the bullsh*t year of the reverse! Jordan said, Who cares if its far-fetched or not? Just tell me if my divination is correct! Salvatore was an honest person. He lowered his head and said indignantly, Yes, you guessed it right. If you have the guts, guess the first name now! Jordan glanced around the room and suddenly heard the sound of a mosquito. Is that a mosquito? Jordan suddenly asked. Smack! Salvatore slapped the mosquito to death and said, Its normal to have mosquitoes in this area. Jordan smiled faintly and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Victoria seemed to have figured out Jordans plan and interrupted. Sir! I know! A mosquito appeared beside Mr. Salvatore. Is his first name Moses? Mr. Salvatores benefactor is called Moses Headly Dalton, right?! Haha, youre wrong! Salvatore was thrilled. Jordan scolded Victoria. Why did you make that guess? The art of divination is unfathomable. How can it be as simple as that? Victoria pouted like a spoiled daughter in front of her father. Im sorry, Sir. Then his first name is Jordan said, His first name is indeed related to this mosquito, but its not that simple. Let me ask you, is a mosquito considered big or small? Victoria was stunned for a moment before answering, Small. Jordan nodded. Thats right. Salvatores benefactors first name is Pablo, which means little in Spanish. Salvatore, your benefactors name is Pablo Headly Dalton! Am I right?! Oh my god! Salvatore was completely stunned! This was too f*cking ridiculous! Jordan was clearly forcing the circumstances to fit the answer. He had even lectured Victoria that the art of divination was not that simple. Everyone thought that Jordan would use some complicated reasoning to deduce the first name. But it turned out to be just a random mosquito! In fact, deducing the name to be Moses would be more reasonable than the name Pablo! Salvatore gasped. Impossible, its impossible for you to have guessed. Did you already know about our relationship? From Salvatores words, Victoria knew that Jordan had guessed correctly. She was overjoyed. Victoria spoke up for Jordan. Mr. Salvatore, this old man is a fortune-teller. How would he know about your world? Mr. Salvatore, a big man like you wont be a sore loser, right? Salvatore felt very helpless. He thought for a moment and said, Old man, youre quite capable. But if you really did know about my relationship with Pablo, Ill be a fool to let you off today! How about this? Ill let you divine another one. If you can divine what kind of woman I like, Ill admit that youre really capable! Ill bow to you and acknowledge you as my master! What kind of woman did Salvatore like? This was too simple. Salvatore was infatuated with Emily. In his eyes, even Lauren, Victoria, Hailey, Lota, Park Anya and all the other peerless beauties could not compare to the ordinary Emily Clarke! Chapter 931 - Subordinates Rebel! Salvatore was a firm supporter of Emily. Young, cute, innocent and beautiful girls with good figures like Emily were his favorite. Jordan said, Ive already divined what kind of woman you like. Ill show you a photo soon. She is your favorite type. If Im right, you dont have to bow to me. Just pour a cup of wine for Ms. Clarke respectfully. Salvatore slapped his thigh. Alright! I dont believe you can even divine my type! All men loved beautiful women, but there were different types of beautiful women. Mature and nurturing, sweet and demure, domineering and bossy. Salvatore favored pure and innocent women like Emily. He was not interested in other types. Therefore, it was rather difficult to guess correctly at random. This was because there were different types of pure and innocent. For example, just by looking at the photos, Hailey also looked like the pure type. Moreover, she had a good figure and was even more beautiful than Emily. However, Hailey was not Salvatores type. She was too perfect and too unattainable for him. He preferred girls who appeared more down-to-earth and who gave off a more homely feeling. Jordan waved at Victoria, gesturing for her to come over. Find a photo of your sister. No need to show her face. Just one of those full-body selfies from neck down. My sister? Victoria was momentarily taken aback. She didnt expect Daddy to choose to take out Emilys photo. Was he so sure that Salvatore liked girls like Emily? Victoria was very obedient. She took out her phone and opened Emilys social media page. She found a selfie that Emily had just taken two days ago. This was a photo taken during work, so Emily was wearing a flight attendant uniform. The flight attendant uniform showed off Emilys sexy figure. Any man who saw Emilys photo would feel a certain urge. As she was taking a selfie with her phone, only half of Emilys face was revealed. This was also a form of protection for Emily, in case Salvatore remembered her face and used improper methods to get her. Victoria showed Emilys photo to Salvatore. Mr. Salvatore, look at this girl. Is she your type? Salvatore glanced casually. But he was immediately dumbstruck. Soon, he was drooling. Oh my god these long legs, that pure and fair face. I love it, I love it! I love this type of beautiful air stewardess! Salvatore was convinced this time. Previously, Jordan had guessed right about Pablo. But it was possible that he had heard of Salvatore and Pablos relationship. But it was truly amazing that he could divine what kind of girl Salvatore liked. Only his two trusted subordinates knew. Even Pablo did not know what kind of girl Salvatore liked! Salvatore wanted to see a few more photos of Emily. He wanted to know who the girl was. But Victoria rejected him. Salvatore wasnt angry. His expression completely changed as he smiled at Victoria and Jordan. Ms. Clarke, Master, please sit down. Ill pour you some wine! Salvatore personally picked up the bottle of wine and poured a glass each for Victoria and Jordan. Bending over, Salvatore respectfully poured wine for them. Its my honor to meet big shots like Ms. Clarke and Master today! Dale, go to my room. Take out my treasure chest. I want to give Ms. Clarke and Master a gift! However, Dale did not move at all. Dale stared at Salvatore with a sinister expression. Salvatore, as our boss, you actually poured wine for two uninvited guests and are even behaving like a servant! A useless person like you isnt worthy to be our boss! Salvatore was furious. How dare you! Dale, whats with your attitude?! How dare you speak to your boss like that! You dont want to stay in Orlando anymore?! Dale snorted. Thats right. I dont want to stay here anymore! After Dale finished speaking, the people behind him stood up and said to Salvatore, We also dont want to work for you anymore! Salvatore turned pale with fright. Dont dont forget, before Pablo left, he instructed that if anyone wants to leave, they have to leave a finger behind! Dale gave a wicked smile. Brothers, Salvatore wants to cut off our fingers. What do you say? A blonde man shouted, Lets cut some fingers then! With that, seven to eight men picked up a knife each. However, they had no intention of cutting off their fingers. Instead, they charged toward Salvatore! Sh*t! Jordan knew that something was wrong. Dale and the rest were trying to rebel! He had never expected to encounter Salvatores subordinates turning against him today, and all because of Victorias mistake in driving here. Salvatore also knew it was a rebellion. He shouted, Dale, Danny, what are you doing?! Are you trying to rebel?! Fabian! Alvin! Come in and deal with these traitors! Holding a knife, Dale smiled fearlessly. Salvatore, stop shouting. Fabian and Alvin went to the KTV to enjoy themselves. Do you think I would dare to attack you if they were here? Hehe, we need to leave our fingers behind to leave this place, but we all cherish our fingers too much. Youve been our boss for so long. Its not too much to ask you to share our burden, right? Salvatore took a step back in fear. What what do you want! He could tell that Dale wanted to cut off his finger! Not only that, Dale might also take this opportunity to kill Salvatore and replace him as the new underground boss of Orlando! A civil war in the criminal underworld was about to happen. Victoria was smart and knew that if she stayed here and saw Dale kill Salvatore. Dale would never let Victoria go. He would definitely kill her and the old man after killing Salvatore! Therefore, Victoria hurriedly pulled Jordan to his feet. We have overstayed our welcome. Well take our leave first. Victoria was about to leave when Dale stopped her. Dont go, beautiful CEO. The women I play with are all cheap goods that cost less than $100. Ive never enjoyed a CEO with such a high status like you. Let us have a good time today before you go, okay? Danny also laughed. Hahaha, Victoria, its your fault for being so unlucky. You strayed into our territory on the very day we decided to rebel. Its impossible for you to get out alive. Today, we will rape you first before killing you! Chapter 932 - How Dare You Hit My Woman?! One of the hooligans walked toward Victoria with a wicked smile and surrounded her. Beside Victoria, there was only an old, blind fortune-teller. Anyone would think that there was no hope for Victoria. Those hooligans all believed that today, they could have this beautiful businesswoman that many other big bosses could not! Lust appeared on the faces of Dale and the others. Even Salvatore couldnt endure this scene. Dale, are you crazy?! Victoria has powerful connections in Orlando. She knows so many rich people. If you dare to touch her, those multi-millionaires will not let you off! Dale spat at Salvatore and said angrily, F*ck, you coward. Youre about to die, yet you still have the mood to plead for mercy for Victoria? Im not as cowardly as you, not daring to provoke anyone with a little background. Shes just a social butterfly. Whats the big deal?! Today, Ill show you how we can sleep with this number one beautiful CEO of Orlando! Dale and the others slowly approached Victoria! Victoria panicked. These people were all professional fighters armed with knives. Although Victoria had learned some Taekwondo, it was impossible for her to deal with so many hooligans at the same time. Victoria bit her lip sadly, her heart thumping wildly. Am I really going to fall into the hands of these scoundrels today? Why are the heavens doing this to me? I didnt really love my first man. Then I waited seven years just to find one whom I truly loved! To think that after waiting for seven years, this is the outcome! And it will be in front of my father Daddy will be so distressed to see me being ravaged Victoria had mixed feelings and was extremely sad. At this moment, Jordan stood up. He walked up to Victoria and stood in front of her. Daddy Victoria cried out. Jordan was furious. Not only did these hooligans betray Salvatore, but they also dared to be disrespectful to Victoria! After what they just said to Victoria, it was impossible for Jordan to let them live! Seeing Jordan step forward, Dale smiled disdainfully. Yo, old fortune-teller, what? Do you want to be a hero and protect Victoria? Haha, even a blind man dares to play the hero. Old man, get lost. Ill let you live another two years on account that youre blind! But Jordan did not move. His expression gradually changed. Seeing Jordans change in expression, Dale carefully sized him up again. Strange, I didnt notice earlier. Why is this old man so muscular?! After Dale pointed this out, everyone sized up Jordans physique. No one else had realized it but after Dale pointed it out, they realized that none of them, who were all trained fighters, looked as muscular as Jordan! Damn, why does this old man still have muscles? This doesnt make sense! My grandfather isnt as old as him and he is already skinny with saggy skin! Hes definitely not that old! Dale, be careful. He might be pretending to be weak. From his voice, I think hes at most 50 years old. Dale smiled. Alright. Victoria, in the seven years youve been in Orlando, you havent had a single boyfriend. So many big shots have wooed you, but none of them have gotten you. I was puzzled at that time. Youre a woman in her 30s. How can you endure not dating for seven years? So the truth is that all along, youve always had a muscular man by your side. He disguised himself as an old man to fool people! This old fortune-teller should be your lover, right? The blonde man agreed with a smile. Dale is right. They must have that kind of relationship. Im guessing that he is Victorias toy boy. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I knew this woman couldnt stand the loneliness, haha. Victoria was furious at being insulted like this. B*stards! How dare you slander me like this? Ill never let you off! You wont let us off? Hehe, what a coincidence. We dont plan to let you off tonight either! Brothers, attack! The hooligans immediately attacked Jordan and Victoria. Jordan was not afraid at all. He punched the hooligan in the front, causing him to vomit blood. However, Dale circled behind Jordan and slashed at his back. Be careful! Victoria immediately lifted her leg and kicked the knife out of Dales hand, afraid that it would hurt Jordan. Actually, Jordan had noticed Dale and knew that he would slash him. In fact, he did not intend to dodge at all because he planned to subdue all of them in the shortest time possible. If he dodged everyone who came at him, he would waste a few seconds. These people were not worthy of even a few seconds of Jordans time. Moreover, Jordans body had been injected with the Mirakuru serum. He would withstand a bullet, let alone a knife. Dales blade could not hurt Jordan at all. Jordan knew that Victoria had no idea about any of this. She was just worried about him. In addition, she knew a little Taekwondo herself, so she threw a kick to help him. However, Victorias actions put herself in danger. If Victoria hadnt attacked, Jordan would have knocked everyone unconscious within a second or two. They would die without a chance to even approach Victoria. But now, Victorias attack had closed the distance between her and Dale. Dales knife had been kicked away, but he grabbed Victorias fair arm and smiled wickedly. Wow, Ms. Clarke, your legs are really good. Your skin is really smooth and tender. Youre asking for it! When Jordan saw Dale grabbing Victoria, he immediately wanted to finish him off. However, before Jordan could do anything, Victoria attacked again. Victoria lifted her leg again, and the tip of her high heels poked Dales eye. Argh! Dale covered his eye and cried out in pain. Dont bother about me. I can handle myself! Victoria shouted at Jordan because she saw that someone was already preparing to slash at him. Bang! Dale, who was covering his eyes, suddenly hit the back of Victorias head. Victoria fainted and fell to the ground. Victoria! Jordans anger reached its peak! Someone dared to hit Victoria in front of him! He hit the woman he loved the most! Still covering his injured eye, Dale looked at the fallen Victoria with a sinister expression. B*tch, how dare you kick my eye. Ill teach you a lesson later! When the others saw Victoria lying on the ground, the way her long legs were displayed, lustful expressions crossed their faces. Holding knives, they surrounded Jordan. Blind man, its your turn now! Chapter 933 - QR Code Detonation! Jordan had on special makeup which made him look old. There were many wrinkles on his face, neck and hands. When he saw that Victoria had been knocked unconscious, Jordans veins bulged. With his enhanced wrinkles, his angry expression made one shudder! Jordan clenched his fists. This group of hooligans dared to attack the woman he loved and have designs on her. He wanted every single one of them dead! Moreover, they would not be ordinary deaths. He wanted every single one of them to die miserably! These lowly hooligans were about to suffer the wrath of a Deity! Boys, cut the crap. Lets kill this old man now so that we can play with Victoria! Dale gave the order and was about to slash Jordan. Salvatore was trembling in fear. He knew that it would be his turn after Jordan was killed. Jordan suddenly took off his sunglasses and threw them at Salvatores eyes. Ouch! Master, did you hit the wrong person?! Why did you throw your sunglasses at me?! Salvatore immediately covered his eyes as tears streamed down his face. The sunglasses had hit him quite hard. Of course, Jordan did this on purpose. He struck Salvatore before he attacked Dale and his gang because Jordans next move was very cruel and involved a weapon by one of the secret families. This top-notch secret weapon was not something that Salvatore from 2020 could see yet. Therefore, Jordan injured Salvatores eyes first, preventing him from seeing the rest of the fight. Haha, this idiot! Dale laughed when he saw Jordans sunglasses land on Salvatores face. He then slashed at Jordan. Jordan caught Dales knife with his bare hands. However, Jordans hand remained completely fine. Not a single drop of blood flowed out! Thats impossible! At this, Dale looked horrified at the unexpected outcome. The others were likewise terrified. Hes just a strong man that this b*tch Victoria spent money to keep. I dont believe youre invulnerable! Boom! Boom! The blonde man slashed at Jordans back, but it was as if he was cutting stone. He could not hurt him at all! Everyone went pale with fright. Its over, its over. Weve met a powerful opponent. Run! The blonde man and the others finally realized how terrifying Jordan was! Invulnerable! Their blades could not cause any damage to Jordan! How could they fight an opponent with such formidable defense? However, they had provoked Victoria. How could Jordan let them leave with their lives? Jordan took out a QR code from his pocket and pasted it on Dale. A QR code? Dale was dumbstruck. He didnt understand why the other party had pasted a QR code on him. Was he going to transfer money to him? Or should he transfer the money to the old man? Seeing how powerful the old man was, Dale immediately admitted defeat. Sir, is this your bank account QR code? I understand. Ill transfer you the money when we go back! With that, Dale wanted to leave with his men as quickly as possible. However, Jordan broke his knee with a kick. With kicks and punches, Jordan also rounded up the others. They had touched the woman of a Deity and they still hoped to escape? Jordan had traveled back in time just to save Victoria! Jordan tied them together with a rope and placed Dale, who had the QR code on him, at the front. Then Jordan used all his strength to kick them away. Boom! They flew toward the window and smashed through the glass. This was the third floor. Falling off this height, one would be injured, but they would not die. Were not dead, were not dead! Dale and the others were still feeling relieved. They believed that they would be able to escape since they were still alive after landing outside the building. This was much better than being beaten to death by Jordan. But they were too naive. Jordan took out a QR code scanner. This was the invention of the Miyamoto family from Japan. Jordan had modified the size of the QR code scanner and it was now just the size of a ping pong ball and could be easily carried around. Jordan scanned the QR code attached to Dale. Boom! There was a loud boom! Dale and the others exploded and instantly turned to ashes. This was the only outcome for people who offended the woman of a Deity! Whats that sound?! Salvatore had no idea what had happened. He rubbed his injured eyes and forced them open, walking towards the broken window. Salvatore was shocked to see black ashes floating in the air. When he glanced around the room and saw that Dale and the other traitors were no longer there. He recalled the voice earlier. Salvatore knelt down in shock. Sir, please spare my life! It definitely wasnt my intention for Dale and those traitors to harm Ms. Clarke! I have no ill intentions towards you and Ms. Clarke! Jordan bent over and picked up his sunglasses. He put them back on and said to Salvatore, Salvatore, I can let you off, but remember, you have to pretend that you dont know anything about what happened just now. Also, Victoria and I werent here today. You never saw us, understand? Salvatore was from the criminal underworld, so he naturally understood these principles. Moreover, he had often said such words to others. Salvatore quickly said, I understand, I understand! Ive never seen you and Ms. Clarke before. The next time I meet you, Ill definitely treat it as our first meeting! Jordan continued to remind him. You cant mention this to Pablo or your future benefactor either. Otherwise, you will suffer the same consequences as Dale and the rest. Salvatore immediately promised. Yes, yes, yes. I wont tell anyone. I swear that if I leak what happened today to anyone else, I will die a horrible death! Jordan knew that Salvatore was a smart person. Without saying anything else, he carried the unconscious Victoria down the stairs and left. Soon after, Salvatore also went downstairs and arrived at the place where Dale and the others had been reduced to ashes. He exclaimed. What kind of grenade is this? It exploded so cleanly. This old man is definitely from the military! An hour later, Jordan had driven Victoria back home. He took off her shoes and laid her on the bed. Then he moved a stool over and sat by her bed. Daddy Daddy Victoria, who had been unconscious for a long time, gradually woke up. When she regained consciousness, the first person she called out for was her father. She suddenly sat up. When she saw Jordan, she threw herself into his arms excitedly and cried. Daddy! Youre fine. Thats great. Hic Im so afraid that Ill lose you again, Daddy Jordan was at a loss. Daddy? When did I become your father? Chapter 934 - Victoria Misunderstood! Jordan patted Victorias back to comfort her as he said gently, Ms. Clarke, are you in shock? Why are you calling me Daddy? Everythings fine now. The matter with Salvatore has already been resolved. Just pretend that nothing happened today, okay? Victoria cried even harder and hugged Jordan even tighter. Daddy, I knew you didnt leave. Youre still protecting me. Sobs Daddy, do you know how much Ive missed you all these years? Do you know how Emily and I lived without you? Why are you so heartless as to abandon us for so long? And even now, you still refuse to acknowledge me? I cant endure it anymore. I dont want to pretend anymore. From the moment you kissed me last night, I knew that you were my father. You are the man who loves me the most in this life! Victoria was sobbing heavily. Jordan realized that something was wrong. Oh my god, I secretly kissed Victoria last night but she knew! Damn it, no wonder she mistook me for her father! Jordan felt very helpless. It was his fault for setting his voice to sound like Normans. It was now impossible to clear things up. Ms. Clarke, youve misunderstood. Im really not your father IIm just a hooligan. I was attracted by your beauty. Thats why I took advantage of you last night while you were sleeping Jordan quickly explained. He couldnt let Victoria think that he was her father. He couldnt let her think that her father was still alive. In the original timeline, Russell would find out the truth behind Victorias fathers death, and she would go to Houston to marry him. Jordan could not change these facts. Therefore, he didnt hesitate to describe himself as a lecherous hooligan. Victoria naturally didnt believe Jordan. He was too similar to her father and he had risked his life to save her in such a dangerous situation. Who else but a father would do this? Victoria let go of Jordans and wiped her tears. Alright, you said that youre not my father. Take off your sunglasses and let me see your true appearance. Jordan could make the skin on his face look very old and wrinkled, like a 70-year-old man. But he could not change his eyes. The eyes of a 10-year-old, a 20-year-old, a 40-year-old eyes and a 70-year-old person were all completely different. Moreover, everyones gazes were different. Jordan had only put on makeup, but his eyes were the same. He didnt dare to take off his sunglasses because he was afraid that Victoria would notice that he had the same eyes as her current superior, President Jordan Steele. Jordan shook his head. No. Victoria smiled through her tears. You dont dare to take off your sunglasses because youre afraid that Ill recognize you, right? Youre my father, the bad father who abandoned me 10 years ago. I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! With that, Victoria kept hitting Jordan. She seemed to want to vent all the grievances she had suffered over the past 10 years. If Norman hadnt suddenly disappeared, Victoria wouldnt have gone with Russell for Emilys sake. Perhaps her mother wouldnt have died so early on. Perhaps she would already be married and have children now, living happily as a full-time housewife. Instead of working hard alone in Orlando. Jordan let Victoria hit him. He knew the grievance and pain in her heart and hoped that she could vent it all out. After Victoria hit Jordan for a while, her attitude suddenly changed. Daddy, I love you, I love you, I love you! Victoria recalled the kiss her father secretly gave her yesterday and returned it to Jordan. She took the initiative to kiss him. Jordan: Jordan was at a loss. He had kissed Victoria countless times, but this was the first time he had been kissed by her in this way. Daddy, dont leave today. I want you to hold me to sleep, just like when I was young, okay? Victoria lay in Jordans arms and looked up at him. Jordan nodded. Okay. So Jordan held Victoria and slept the entire night. The next morning, Jordan took advantage of the fact that Victoria was still asleep and left early. He returned to his rented apartment in the New City residential estate. Welcome home, Deity Jordan! Shauns research team all shouted respectfully when they saw Jordan return. Shaun was still sleeping. When he heard the commotion, he hurried out of the bedroom and smiled happily. I knew you missed me! Its not even 5 am but you are already here to help me develop the antidote. I will definitely remember your love for me! Jordan was speechless: Im not here because of you, right? Seeing that Jordan didnt look too good, Shaun immediately asked, Deity Jordan, whats wrong? What happened? Jordan took a big gulp of water and replied, Victoria called me Daddy the entire night! Shaun stood rooted to the ground for a full five seconds before prompting the other researchers. What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and applaud him! Clap! Clap! Clap! Shaun applauded as he flattered Jordan. As expected of Deity Jordan! He actually took down Orlandos number one beautiful CEO, Victoria, in such a short period of time! From the looks of it, you didnt reveal to her your true identity. But you still managed to get Victoria as an old, blind fortune-teller! Im impressed. You cheated on yourself. Theres no room for others at all. Deity Jordan has already reached a supreme realm that even I cant break through! Jordan poured another cup of water and splashed it on Shauns face. He said angrily, F*ck you, what nonsense are you spouting? Stop your dirty thoughts. Im saying that Victoria really believes I am her father! Its not what you think! Shaun wiped his face with a tissue and said in surprise, What? Victoria thinks youre Norman? No wonder. Your voice is too similar to Normans. I already warned you not to do that. Jordan sighed. We cant let her mistake me for Norman. Otherwise, it will affect the future. Now, get your men to disguise me again. This time, focus on changing my eyes. I want her to see my face and confirm that Im not Norman or Jordan. At this moment, a doctor walked over and said, Deity Jordan, we have a way to turn your eyes, hair and skin a different color. Is that alright? A different color? Jordan nodded. Sure. This will make me look very different from myself and Norman. Transform the color of my eyes, hair and skin! Chapter 935 - Proving His Identity! After modifying Jordans appearance, Jordan now had red hair, green eyes and pale freckled skin. He also looked like he was in his 30s. These modifications were very advanced. It was not like basic makeup that could be seen through or easily rubbed off. Meanwhile, Victoria woke up and realized that her Daddy had disappeared. Daddy! Victoria called out a few times, but there was no response. Why did Daddy leave without saying anything? Victoria cried for a long time last night and her eyes were a little swollen. However, she felt very happy. To be able to lie in her fathers arms and cry, to be protected by her father for a night, it was really too blissful! Especially since Victoria had lost her father for 10 years! She finally felt the love of a father last night and wanted to tell her sister the good news as soon as possible. Victoria made a video call to Emily. Hey Sis, why are you calling me so early? In the video, the innocent and cute Emily rubbed her eyes. She was still nestled under a blanket. Victoria said happily, Emily, let me tell you a piece of great news. Our father isnt dead! Yesterday, I fell asleep in his arms! Emily was not excited at all. What are you talking about? Even if our father isnt dead, he wont hug you to sleep, right? Did one of your lovers hug you instead? Victoria was a little angry. Dont spout nonsense! Im not such a casual woman! Im not lying to you. Its our fathers voice! And he knows what you look like. Emily turned over with half-closed eyes. Wheres Daddy? Let me take a look. Victoria said, He disappeared early in the morning. Emily smiled. Sis, you must have dreamed of Daddy. Sigh, how nice. To be able to dream of Daddy hugging you from time to time. I dont even have any memories of him to have such dreams. Alright, I wont talk to you anymore. Im going to sleep. I have to fly in the afternoon. Emily hung up. Hey Emily! Victoria was frustrated. She decided that when her father came again, she would definitely video call Emily and let her know that their father was not dead! She called her father, but he didnt answer. Victoria sent a message: Daddy, Im going to work. Remember to come to my place tonight. Ill cook for you! After that, Victoria went to the office. Today happened to be the day that Jordan had decided to cooperate with the Camdens to develop Hailey Residences. And early in the morning, Salvatore would go to Old Mrs. Camdens house and accuse Jordan of stealing the Camdens watch and selling it to him. After being beaten up by Jordan, Salvatore would go to Thailand to find Pablo. At night, Jordan came to Victorias house dressed as a 70-year-old man. Under this 70-year-old mans attire was another layer of disguise. It was that of a green-eyed, red-haired man in his 30s. Knock knock! Jordan knocked on the door. Hes here! Victoria was already home. She had specially bought a lot of vegetables and meat from the supermarket and returned early to cook for her father. Opening the door, Victoria smiled when she saw Jordan in his fortune-teller outfit again. Daddy, youre so naughty. You went out so early in the morning and stayed out the entire day. I wonder what youre doing outside all day. Do you really have a fortune-telling stall? I thought it was just a fake identity you created to get close to me. By the way, I didnt have the chance to ask you how you brought me back from Salvatores place yesterday. Ah, I cant talk to you anymore. My pot is boiling! Victoria was wearing an apron and cooking. As she spoke, she ran towards the kitchen. Seeing that Victoria was busy, Jordan was in no hurry to speak either. Also, Jordan wanted to taste Victorias cooking. Soon after, Victoria prepared a table full of dishes. She even brought Jordan his cutlery. Victoria said, I video-called Emily this morning and told her about you, but she refused to believe that you were still alive. Im so angry. I want to video call her later and let her see you with her own eyes. Daddy, when the time comes, can you take off those sunglasses? Jordan paused for a moment before quickly taking a sip of Victorias chicken soup. He was afraid that after Victoria saw his second layer of disguise, she would kick him out of the house and not give him anything to eat. Jordan said very seriously, Ms. Clarke, I told you yesterday that Im not your father. Last night, when I saw how certain you were and how much you wanted me to be your father, I couldnt bear to continue arguing with you. But I cant lie to you like this. I will feel very uneasy! Victoria ladled some more food for Jordan. Stop pretending, Daddy. I cant be mistaken. If youre not my father, take off your sunglasses. Alright. This time, Jordan was fully prepared and did not hesitate. Jordan took off his sunglasses, revealing his new eyes! Thud! Victorias fork fell to the ground! Looking at Jordans disguised eyes, Victoria was certain that the man in front of her could not be her father. Her father did not have green eyes. Victoria was very angry. She stood up and shouted, Who are you?! I want to see your true self! Youre not as old as you claim! Jordan took off the fake white hair wig on his head, revealing red hair. He then washed away the wrinkles and age spots on his face. In the end, what was on display was a handsome man in his 30s who looked completely different from Jordan. Jordan said, My name is William. My parents were from Ireland Smack! Before Jordan could finish speaking, Victoria slapped him angrily. Tears welled up in the corners of Victorias eyes. Why? Why did you deliberately get close to me? Why did you say those words to me when I was asleep?! Why does your voice sound so similar to my fathers?! Jordan explained. Actually, Ive always had a crush on you, so I deliberately approached you and kissed you when you were asleep. Im sorry. Sob sob Victoria crouched on the ground and cried. Actually, she wasnt really upset with William. She was just devastated about the fact that her father might be really dead. Emily is right. I was dreaming. Daddy is really dead. I will never see Daddy again Chapter 936 - Developing An Antidote! When Jordan saw Victorias pitiful expression, he bent down and handed her a tissue. Victoria paused for a moment before taking the tissue and hurriedly wiping her face. She was a headstrong woman. As the top executive of a listed company, she always gave off the impression of being capable, aloof and mature. She had never appeared so weak before. After knowing that the person in front of her was not her father, Victoria no longer cried like an aggrieved daughter. She quickly composed herself. Victoria looked at Jordan and said, Im sorry for hitting you just now. Jordan smiled. Why would he care about this? Jordan had clearly predicted that Victoria would be shot, but he could not protect her, causing her to fall into a coma in 2022. The entire affair left Jordan feeling very guilty about it. So he was actually very happy to be slapped by a Victoria who was alive and kicking. Victoria said, I shouldnt have hit you. If it werent for you yesterday, I might have been ruined by Salvatores subordinates. I might even be dead now. You saved me. Youre my benefactor. Jordan said hastily, Dont say that. I took advantage of you by kissing you. I dont dare to be called your benefactor. Victoria smiled. Actually, I can tell that youre a gentleman. Last night, you held me and slept the entire night. You kept your hands to yourself and didnt take advantage of me. This is enough to prove your character. Actually, Jordan did want to take advantage of her, but she kept calling him Daddy. How could he bear to do it?! Sir, please sit. I spent so much effort making dinner. Dont let it go to waste. By the way, how did you save me yesterday? Victoria no longer acted like a little girl. She returned to her usual cold and aloof CEO attitude and sat down. Jordan returned to his seat. Ms. Clarke, you can just call me William. Yesterday, after that hooligan knocked you out, Salvatores other loyal subordinates rushed in and dealt with the traitors. Salvatore wants us to pretend that this never happened. After all, there were people killed. If word gets out, it will be troublesome for everyone. Next time you see Salvatore, treat it as your first meeting. Dont mention this incident again. Victoria nodded cautiously. She was a top executive of a listed company. If she got implicated in a murder case, it would definitely affect the companys share price. Victoria continued. Then, how did you know the name of Salvatores benefactor? Also, how did you know that Salvatore would like someone like Emily? Have you seen Emily before? You know what she looks like? Jordan smiled and nodded. He had already thought of an answer to these questions. I have a crush on you and came up with this plan to get close to you. So of course I did my research on you and know that you have a younger sister whos a flight attendant. Your younger sister regularly posts on social media and Ive been following her. As for how I know the name of Salvatores benefactor and what type of girl he likes, I can only say that I really divined it. My father taught me divination when I was a young boy and Ive practiced it for 30 years. I cant say that Ive reached perfection, but Ive at least made some progress. Victoria no longer dared to doubt Jordans divination skills. She asked, Then, do you think that I am truly fated with Jordan Steele? Jordan nodded. Yes, Ive done the calculations. You and Mr. Steele are indeed fated. Theres a high chance youll be together in the future. However, your signs dont match perfectly. Although you met at the right time, you will likely be separated because of something in the future. And youll be the one who will break up with him. Victoria sighed. Sigh, my personality is too strong-headed. Even if hes a billionaire businessman, I will still leave him if I feel that hes not suitable. Jordan advised. This is why I advised you to go to the capital to find Dr. Gale and have that procedure. Victoria smiled and poured Jordan a glass of wine. Lets not talk about this first. Jordan Steele hasnt walked out of his ex-wifes shadow yet. I think it will be a long time before I have a chance. William, lets have a toast. Its a pleasure to meet you! Cheers! Like this, Jordan officially became friends with Victoria as William. After experiencing the near-death incident at Salvatores place last night, Victoria trusted Jordan even more. Two hours later, Jordan took the initiative to get up and say goodbye. Ive enjoyed your hospitality for the past two nights. I should make a move now. Goodbye, Ms. Clarke. Looking at Jordan, a charming man in his 30s with Irish blood, the slightly tipsy Victoria was a little reluctant to part with him. After all, this man had brought her so much comfort the past two nights. However, now that she knew that he was not her father, Victoria had no reason to keep him. Victoria sent Jordan to the door. Just as she was about to open it, she said, Thank you for last night. Mmm? Jordan was a little confused. Shouldnt she be angry after being held by a strange man for the entire night? Victoria explained. Thank you for not exposing your identity last night. You let me cry and lie in your arms for the entire night. It made me think that I slept in Daddys arms. Last night was the best sleep Ive had in 10 years. Jordan smiled. It is my honor. Victoria continued. However, William, you know that I have a good reputation in Orlando. But if word gets out that I was in bed with someone for an entire night, no one will believe that nothing happened between us. By then, my image will probably Jordan knew that Victoria cared a lot about her image. He quickly said, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone about what happened last night. I hope Ms. Clarke will completely forget what happened yesterday. Also, dont mention me to anyone, including Mr. Steele. Okay. Victoria agreed. With that said, Jordan left. The two of them did not see each other for the next two days. They only chatted via messages. Jordan spent the next few days developing an antidote for Shaun. His progress was very fast. Finally, on the third day, an antidote was developed that could temporarily neutralize the poison in Shauns body. This antidote was similar to the one that Rong Huangde gave Shaun once a week. It could only temporarily delay the poisons effects and not completely cure it. However, with Jordans ability, it was only a matter of time before he could completely rid Shaun of the poison. Shaun was very happy that day. He produced two concert tickets and handed them to Jordan. Jordan, to thank you for developing this antidote for me, enough for me to come out from Rong Huangdes control, I specially bought two concert tickets. Lets go to a concert tonight to relax? Jordan looked down and saw that it was the concert of that superstar! Chapter 937 - Missing Lauren! Unknowingly, it was time for the superstars concert in Orlando. Jordan would never forget this day two years ago. Tyler had proposed to Hailey at this concert, and she had accepted. In the few seconds before she agreed, Jordan had wanted to step forward to stop her. He was extremely upset. At that time, he was still immersed in his relationship with Hailey. After that, Jordan went on stage and sang the song A Thousand Reasons to Be Sad. Now that he thought about it, he felt that he had been very foolish back then. A woman like Hailey wasnt worth it. However, love was sometimes blind and stubborn. People who were deeply in love and those observing the love from the outside had completely different mental states. One always hankered after the woman he couldnt have, not the one he was already with. Even if that woman wasnt that good, that beautiful, or that perfect. But because he couldnt have her, she would always be in your heart, setting her apart from others. Jordan had been with Hailey for three years. How could he let go just like that? Shaking his head, Jordan only said, Im not going. Go and watch yourself. Seeing that Jordan was deep in thought, Shaun realized that something was amiss. Looks like theres a story about you at this concert. Jordan didnt continue on this topic. Weve been here for almost a week, right? In five days, youll have to travel back and ask Rong Huangde for the antidote. Although I made the antidote for you, we cant let Rong Huangde know that weve joined forces for the time being. We cant let him know that Ive developed an antidote for you. Shaun smiled. Yes, thats what I intend to do. When it comes to playing mind games, Rong Huangde is definitely inferior to us. Dont worry, Ill go back two days in advance. If you have nothing to do during this period, we might as well go back. Jordan objected. I dont want to go back so early. Victoria hasnt gotten together with me yet, so I cant implant the idea for now. I plan to make a trip to New York to visit my other wife, Lauren. Its been hard on Lauren to take care of Chloe alone. I want to go over and see what I can do for her and Chloe. Although Jordan had traveled back in time for Victoria, she had not gotten together with him yet. As a result, she was unwilling to have that idea implanted. Compared to Victoria, Jordans other wife, Lauren, was the more pitiful one. At this moment, Lauren was alone with Chloe. She knew that Jordan was Chloes biological father, but she couldnt take the initiative to look for him. The elders of the Howard family had also been urging Lauren to get married, while Chloe lacked fatherly love. The mother-daughter duo was very pitiful, all alone in New York. Shaun was delighted. You finally have some conscience. You still remember my disciple, Lauren! Forgive me for being blunt, but Victoria only suffered from that one incident. If we traveled back to that time, we could have killed or drugged that 18-year-old young boy. It will be a very simple task for us. But apart from that, most of Victorias time with you has been blissful. But my beloved disciple, Lauren, is different. She waited for you for several years and suffered alone with her child for several years! Although she didnt have any major crime committed against her and wasnt bullied, I think shes more worthy of your care! Youre the only man in her life! Just like Salvatore was Emilys ardent supporter, Shaun was now Laurens supporter. Previously, when Shaun imprisoned Lauren, he taught her how to control people remotely. He considered her as his disciple. Shaun didnt even dare to touch Lauren and taint her purity. He was extremely respectful to her. Jordan said coldly, You dont have to worry about how I treat my wives! That ended the conversation. Jordan stayed on for a little longer before setting off for New York. Lauren and Chloe should be at Caf Nostalgia at this time, right? Jordan had driven to New York. He didnt remember the exact location of Caf Nostalgia, so he used his phones GPS to search. However, when he opened the online map and searched for Caf Nostalgia, there was no information! Strange? Hasnt Lauren set up Caf Nostalgia yet? This was possible because Jordan first visited Caf Nostalgia only after he got together with Victoria. And it would be a few months later. Moreover, Jordan remembered that the first time he visited the cafe, he noticed that the decor was very new. Jordan used the ability of a Deity. As he had extraordinary mental strength, not only could he predict the future, but he could also search for stored memories in his mind. Closing his eyes, Jordan found the answer: 2553 Claymore Avenue. Jordan drove to the place. When he arrived, he realized that Caf Nostalgia already existed, but it looked like it was still being set up. There were some renovation tools at the entrance. It seemed like Caf Nostalgia was not open for business yet so Jordan could not pretend to be a customer to get close to Lauren. He could only park the car by the roadside and watch from afar. Soon, it was five in the afternoon. The renovation workers had all left. Lauren and Chloe were nowhere to be seen. Thats strange. This is Laurens shop which is being renovated. Why didnt she come to supervise? Suddenly, a red Lamborghini sports car worth more than $5 million sped over from afar. The roar of the sports car, coupled with the heavy bass music blasting from the speakers, made for a very flashy entrance. The driver even drifted and spun the car around before coming to a stop at the roadside. He could have just quietly parked by the roadside but he had to purposely perform a drifting maneuver to act cool. Which rich second-generation heir from New York is this? Could he be one of Caydens idiot friends? How unclassy! Jordan couldnt help cursing in the car. He hated such arrogant behavior. You think youre awesome just because you are driving a sports car worth more than $5 million? These rich second-generation heirs didnt know about the existence of the secret families at all! Compared to the descendants of the secret families, they were nothing! What made Jordan even angrier was that this would be where Lauren and Chloe would stay in the future. Jordan was annoyed that there were these kinds of fools who drove very fast and drifted around in this area. They would disturb his wife and daughter. He looked at the person getting out of the car through the rearview mirror. If necessary, Jordan would warn them not to come to this street again! A handsome man wearing sunglasses alighted from the drivers seat of the red Lamborghini. A beautiful woman with a great figure and also wearing sunglasses alighted from the front passenger seat. She looked slightly mature and had the aura of a queen! This woman was not a young beauty in her 20s, but a very charming woman in her 30s. She was dressed in designer clothes and looked very rich, like a socialite who had married into a wealthy family. Strange, why does this woman look so familiar? I think Ive seen her somewhere before. The woman got out of the car and took off her sunglasses with a smile. Jordan instantly recognized the woman. Ms. Monroe? Chapter 938 - Teach Jamie And His Woman A Lesson! At first glance, Jordan felt a sense of familiarity with this beautiful woman with the aura of a queen. It was just that she was wearing sunglasses at first, so he didnt immediately recognize her. The moment she took off her sunglasses, Jordan immediately recognized that this woman was Ms. Monroe from the luxury toy shop FAO Schwarz in the capital. At that time, Chris Hank, who was wooing Lauren, had bragged in front of Jordan to gain her favor. After that, Ms. Monroe especially rushed over to help Jordan and even gave him a Super Diamond membership card. Wait, if this woman is Ms. Monroe, then this man Jordan thought that this man was just some random arrogant rich second-generation heir from New York, but on second thought, this man was probably Jamie! As Jordan could no longer see the mans face in the rearview mirror, he got out of the car and looked over. It was indeed Jamie! Damn! I was wondering who it was. So its Jamie and his girlfriend. Jordan was speechless. He didnt expect Jamie to be so arrogant and not keep a low profile at all when he was in New York. He had slept with one beautiful woman after another. His life was too carefree. Jamie held Ms. Monroes hand and walked towards Caf Nostalgia. He had helped Lauren set up Caf Nostalgia, and was also the one who had come up with the name of the cafe. Although Jordan had already known about this, what he didnt expect was for Ms. Monroe to have been here before. Jamie pushed the door open and walked in. Jordan was very curious as to why the two of them went into the shop. Hence, he took out an insect from his pocket. This was a fake bug that could be controlled remotely. When it flew, it looked like an ordinary bug. But it was a fake. Its main purpose was to secretly monitor people. The insect was equipped with cameras and listening devices that could help Jordan monitor their every move. Like this, Jordan controlled the bug and made it fly through the door gap. Meanwhile, Jamie was checking out the inside of the cafe and he nodded in satisfaction. Baby, I knew it was right to leave the renovation work to you. The decor is beautiful and artistic. I believe Lauren will like it, Jamie complimented Ms. Monroe. Ms. Monroe hugged Jamies arm like a submissive girl and looked at him with admiration. Of course. Dont you know what I do? Ive already done up more than 10 shops. A cafe is nothing. Jamie hooked Ms. Monroes nose and said, Baby, give me a Super Diamond membership card to your FAO Schwarz store in the capital. Ms. Monroe said coquettishly, If you marry me, the entire shop will be yours. Why do you still need a membership card? Thats for outsiders. Im already yours, let alone a shop. From her words and expression, it was obvious that Ms. Monroe was completely infatuated with Jamie. Not only was Jamie handsome, but he was also very rich. He had just accepted a business training mission from his family in the US. It was said that when he was doing business, he was very extravagant and unrestrained. Ms. Monroe could probably tell that Jamies had an extraordinary background. Ms. Monroe continued to wheedle. Im going to get a divorce because of you. You wont just sleep with me and not take responsibility, right? Jordan was listening in on their conversation via the insect. He couldnt help smiling as he lit a cigarette. The last time we saw her, she behaved like a queen in front of us. I didnt expect her to be so clingy with Jamie. Jordan sighed happily. Actually, any woman who looked cold or noble would become very different when she met a man who could subdue her. And she would be even more clingy and coquettish than the average person. Jamie said, I am not the one who wants the membership card. Im planning to give it to my third brother. He might be going to the capital in two years and would need it then. It was undeniable that Jamie was very considerate toward Jordan. Jamie was a few years older than Jordan, so he had started the family missions earlier than him. He knew very well what Jordan was going to experience next. Since Jordan married Hailey, Jamie already started choosing Jordans next partner. This was why he helped to set up Caf Nostalgia. Jamie knew that Jordan would come to New York sooner or later, so he specially arranged it. He had arranged all of this so that Jordan and Lauren could meet and continue their relationship. Ms. Monroe said jealously, You treat your third brother better than you treat me! Jamie laughed. Of course. How dare you compare yourself to my third brother? You Ms. Monroe, who had always been fawned over by countless men, felt that she was being disrespected and was very angry. Alright, go find your third brother! Im leaving! Jamie didnt apologize and smiled wickedly. Youre leaving just like that? Arent we going to have some fun here? If it was a normal man, he would definitely coax and apologize when he saw that the woman was angry. She would only be appeased after he coaxed her for a long time. However, someone like Jamie, whose background was far more powerful than the other party, would never lower himself to that level. He knew that he had this woman in his pocket. Ms. Monroe was also a smart person. She would not leave in anger over such a small matter. She had to capture this powerful princeling. So Ms. Monroe smiled and patted Jamie gently. Youre so annoying. Jamie, if you want me to give your third brother a Super Diamond membership card, you have to make me happy today. Jamie hugged Ms. Monroe and smiled. Come on, baby. When have I ever disappointed you? As he said this, Jamie secretly took a pill when Ms. Monroes back was turned. Damn, Jamie is so useless. He has to take medicine! How embarrassing. Jordan was dumbstruck when he saw that. However, seeing that the two of them were really going to have sex here, Jordan felt very awkward. You two cheapskates, why dont you go to a hotel to have fun? Its not like you dont have the money to get a room! Why must you do it in my wifes shop?! My wifes shop hasnt even opened yet. I cant let you dirty it! In Jordans heart, Lauren was a perfect and pure woman. He would not allow anyone to do such a thing in her shop. Not even his second brother. Moreover, Jordan had always disdained Jamies playboy behavior. He should teach him a lesson! Therefore, he controlled the insect to sting Jamie and Ms. Monroe. The sting was actually a tiny electric shock. F*ck! Jamie cried out loud. Ms. Monroe was holding onto the table and she turned around. Whats wrong? Jamie looked around. Theres a bug! Ms. Monroe was speechless. Its just a bug. Whats the big deal? Youre a man, yet youre afraid of bugs? As Ms. Monroe spoke, Jordan controlled the insect and sent it into her mouth! Chapter 939 - Lauren From Two Years Ago! Ms. Monroe had once helped Jordan in the capital. In addition, Jordan had always been more lenient toward the fairer sex and did not want to lay his hands on her. Therefore, Jordan controlled the bug to only electrocute Jamie as a lesson to this playboy. Unexpectedly, after he managed to stop Jamie, Ms. Monroe urged him on again. Jordan did not like Ms. Monroe being so shameless in someone elses shop, so he decided to tease her. Ms. Monroe felt a bug fly into her mouth and immediately retched. Urgh Jamie quickly asked, Whats wrong? Ms. Monroe kept rubbing her mouth. The bug flew into my mouth! Ugh no, I have to go to the hospital. How disgusting! With the unexpected turn of events, Jamie had lost all interest in sex. Alright, Ill take you to the hospital. The two of them quickly walked out of the coffee shop. They didnt even lock the door. After the two of them left, Jordan entered this familiar cafe. Upon walking in, Jordan immediately recalled the first time he came here. It was a sunny afternoon. After he pushed the door open, the first thing he saw was a stunning woman in a French pink dress. Jordan was stunned when he first saw Lauren. He walked to the bar and looked at the items on display. There was a coffee machine, a cold brew machine, a bean grinder and a fridge. He recalled that Lauren had once brewed coffee for him. With this thought in mind, Jordan couldnt resist making a cup of black coffee for himself. Jordan held his cup and sat by the window. He looked at the traffic outside and thought to himself. Lauren must have spent a lot of time sitting in front of the window like this, having a cup of coffee and waiting for me to arrive? Jordan felt a lump in his throat. His heart ached for her. She has been waiting for me for the past few years. Fortunately, I didnt let her down in the end and got together with her. However, when he thought about how he had been watching over Victoria for the past month and neglecting Lauren, Jordan felt a little guilty. Over this time, Jordan only cared about Victoria whom he had lost. He did not cherish Lauren, who was still there. Lauren, Im sorry. Ill make it up to you after I travel back to the present. As Jordan mused over this, the sky gradually darkened. After an unknown period of time, footsteps suddenly came from outside. Someones coming! Realizing that someone was coming, Jordan immediately got up from his seat with a cup and hid in the store. Jordan heard the voices of Jamie and a woman. Damn it, did Jamie come back here after bringing that woman to a doctor? Im speechless. Cant you guys go to a hotel?! Why must you do it at my wifes place?! Jordan thought that it was Jamie and Ms. Monroe. However, he suddenly heard Laurens voice. Chloe, dont run around. Chloe? It was Lauren and Chloe! Jordan immediately stuck his head out and looked outside. It was indeed Jamie, Lauren and Chloe! At this time, Chloe was only three years old. She looked much younger than when Jordan first met her. The young girls face was a rosy pink. When she arrived at the cafe, she kept running around excitedly. Jamie jogged forward. Its alright. Ill play with her for a while. He picked Chloe up and played on the sofa for a while. It was obvious that their relationship was not bad. After playing for a while, Chloe was a little tired and fell asleep on the sofa. Jamie and Lauren went to the bar counter. Lauren personally brewed coffee for them. Jamie smiled. Lauren, Chloe has such heaven-defying looks. As her mother, you should be very proud, right? Lauren nodded gently. Yes, Chloe is indeed very beautiful. Everyone who sees her will praise her. I hope this wont become a burden for her in the future. Similar to her daughter, Lauren had also been beautiful since she was a young girl. She knew very well the pressures of being a beauty. Jamie smiled. Ive done some research on inherited looks. Most girls inherit their looks from their fathers. Chloe is so good-looking because of my younger brothers genes! Hehe, how about that? The man I found for you isnt bad, right? Although Jordan was hiding in the dark, he felt extremely embarrassed and ashamed. That day in Syria, Jordan and Lauren did not have sex willingly. To think that Jamie, the culprit behind the incident, actually had the cheek to tease her about it. As expected, Laurens expression changed. Please dont mention that matter again. If you hadnt helped Chloe and I so much, I would have hated you for the rest of my life. Jamie still looked unapologetic as he smiled. Ms. Lauren, you are not far-sighted enough, thats why you blame me. I expended a lot of effort to find you a good husband. My third brother is the most outstanding among us. He has the highest chance of inheriting the family business. If you become my third brothers woman, youll be the envy of countless other women. Jamie had arranged for Jordan and Lauren to be together because Jamie already knew that their eldest brother, Jesse, was not a good person. One day, Jesse might deal with Jordan or even Jamie. If Jordan had the Howard familys protection, he would have one more trump card in his hands. Forget it, lets not talk about this anymore. As Jamie spoke, he took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to her. Whats this? Lauren asked. Jamie replied, This is the key to a villa in the Great Mountain Villas. I dont want it. Lauren immediately declined. She thought that it was a gift from Jamie to make it up to her. Jamie smiled. I know that your family is rich and this villa is nothing to you. But this isnt for you, its for my third brother. I reckon hell be coming to New York soon. When he comes, Ill get Butler Frank to tell him that theres a set of keys to a villa in Great Mountain Villas here. Help me give him the key when the time comes. Hearing this, Lauren carefully put the box away and said, Oh okay. Jamie smiled. Ms. Lauren, it looks like you really want to see my third brother too. Thats right. After all, weve waited for three years. Dont worry, to be able to become the daughter-in-law of the Steele family, waiting three years is worth it! Soon after saying this, Jamie left. Lauren cleaned and tidied up for more than an hour before leaving with Chloe. The next morning, when Lauren came back, the soft launch of Caf Nostalgia commenced. Lauren had opened this cafe purely to wait for Jordan. Therefore, the drinks here were two to three times more expensive than the other places on this street. After the customers found out that this cafe was very expensive, they all stopped coming. Many customers came to take a look at the price before leaving on the spot. The cafe was very quiet, but this was also what Lauren wanted. She didnt like noise and commotion. The Howard family was so rich that she didnt need the cafe to make money. Lauren only wanted to live quietly with her daughter far away from the capital. Suddenly, the glass door was pushed open. A very elegant woman about the same age as Lauren walked in with a boy and a girl. Lauren, long time no see. Chapter 940 - Dont You Have A Daddy? Lauren had been daydreaming by the window. So she was startled by the woman. Faye Fanning? Lauren knew this woman. She was Laurens classmate from junior high school and a senior one year older than her. As they were all in the upper-class circles in the capital, even if they were not in the same cohort, it was easy for them to know each other. They knew each others identity and their family backgrounds. When she was in junior high school, Fayes family was not inferior to Laurens. However, the Fanning family caused some trouble and suffered heavy losses. After the Fanning family fell, they came to New York to seek refuge with their relatives. Faye transferred from the capital to New York then. Faye was an influential figure in school at that time and was once regarded as the school belle. When she was in her teens, it was already clear that she was a beauty and very exquisite. Her facial features were like that of those gorgeous celebrities and she had a very powerful aura. Although Faye stayed in occasional contact with Lauren over the years, they were never particularly close. Lauren only treated Faye as an old classmate. Faye smiled and walked forward with the two children. Lauren, congratulations on opening a cafe. I especially brought my two children to come and support you. Why isnt there anyone in the shop today? Do you want me to call some friends over? Lauren went forward and said, No need, thank you. I specially raised the prices so that there wouldnt be too many people. By the way, how did you know that I opened a cafe here? Faye patted the heads of the two children. The boy was about five years old and the girl was about four years old. They greeted Lauren obediently. Hello. Lauren smiled and nodded at them. Faye smiled. This is New York after all, and Ive lived here for more than 10 years. Moreover, you seem to have forgotten what my husband does. Lauren smiled back. I just came to New York to open an ordinary coffee shop. I didnt expect to be targeted by the FBI. Isnt this a waste of the countrys resources? Or are you deliberately targeting the Howard family? FBI was the abbreviation of the Federal Bureau of Investigation in the US. They were mainly responsible for domestic security matters and investigating various individuals and organizations, especially foreign personnel. There were a lot of foreigners in New York so there was a major FBI office located here. Fayes husband held a very important position in the FBI and could not be underestimated. However, due to the special nature of the FBI, they did not publicize its list of officers. Most people did not know about Fayes husbands profession. If not for the Howard familys background, Lauren wouldnt have known either. Faye smiled. How could that be? Youre making a mountain out of a molehill. Darling, my husband isnt targeting you. Hes just investigating a handsome man who drives a Lamborghini with the surname of Steele. You saw him yesterday. Lauren said seriously, Im sorry, Im not familiar with him. If you ask me about him, Im afraid I cant help you. Lauren really didnt know much about Jamies identity and background. Moreover, their relationship was very complicated, and she didnt want outsiders to know. Faye said, Youve misunderstood. Im not here for him. Im here to look for you. I was afraid that you and Chloe would be bored, so I specially brought my two children over to play with Chloe. Go on, you two, play with Chloe. Okay. The two children approached Chloe. Chloe was rather shy and didnt know how to interact with them. Fortunately, the five-year-old boy was more proactive. He took out an Iron Man toy figure from his bag and asked, Do you know Marvel? Have you watched Iron Man? Chloe immediately replied, Ive watched them! My mother brought me to the cinema to watch the movies. Ive finished watching the first, second and third Iron Man movies! The boy handed the Iron Man toy to Chloe. Ill give this Iron Man to you then. Chloe said, I have one too. My mother and uncle bought me a lot of Iron Man toys! Really? Can we take a look? The little girl, who was about the same age as Chloe, also spoke up. Sure, Chloe said. Lauren when she saw the three children getting along so well. Although Lauren preferred to be alone, she hoped that her daughter would have more friends. After all, Laurens adult nature was different from a little girls. The two of them were not on the same page. No matter how hard Lauren tried, she could not replace the role of a playmate for Chloe. What they didnt know was that outside the coffee shop, Jordan was watching everything from a car parked by the roadside. The three children took out all their Iron Man toys. The boy suggested that they play on the lawn outside the cafe. Chloe approached her mother with her toy. Mom, we want to go out and play. The cafe was located at the start of the street. There was an empty lawn to the north. It was far away from the road and not dangerous. But Lauren said, No, you have to play in the shop. Faye said, Let them go out and play for a while. Well watch by the window. Itll be fine. The boy and girl quickly walked out with Chloe. So Lauren and Faye sat by the window and looked out from time to time at Chloe and the other children. Jordan controlled his insect to fly out of the cafe. At this moment, Jordan was more worried about Chloe. Ding. Fayes phone beeped with a message. She opened it and read the content: Faye, have you met up with Lauren? Dont forget to introduce me to her. After this is done, I will definitely thank you and your husband. After reading the message, Faye turned off her phone without replying. Actually, she was here as a favor to someone. Her husbands colleague at the FBI. His family background was not bad and he was infatuated with Lauren. He wanted to marry her. However, Lauren was stubborn and had no intention of finding a man. Faye was not that close to Lauren so it was impossible for her to directly introduce someone to her. So before coming, Faye had already thought of how to broach this topic. As Faye drank her coffee, she looked out of the window with a wicked smile at the three children playing together. The three children liked Iron Man very much. They were all showing off their many Iron Man toys. Suddenly, the boy asked Chloe, Why are all your Iron Man toys given to you by your mother and uncle? Didnt your father give you any toys? The girl also asked very directly, Dont tell me you dont have a Daddy? Chapter 941 - The Consequences Of Offending My Daughter! Before Chloe could react, Jordan, who was sitting in the car by the roadside, felt his heart crash against his chest! Chloe was Jordans flesh and blood. As her father, he felt very upset when he heard someone say such things to his daughter! Jordan recalled Chloe crying in his arms in the past, saying that other children had fathers, but she didnt. After Chloe and Jordan reunited, she became very happy because she could proudly tell her friends that she had a father too! However, Jordan was not by her side at this moment. When Chloe heard this, she felt very uncomfortable and her expression instantly changed. I I Chloe didnt know how to answer. The boy continued. Thats right. Why dont you have a daddy? We have a daddy. Our daddy bought all our toys for us. Why didnt your mommy find you a daddy? This five-year-old boy was speaking in a very logical, yet aggressive manner. Clearly, these words were not something a five-year-old boy would say. Their mother, Faye, had taught them to say this before they came. Faye wanted them to raise this point to hurt Chloes young heart. Everyone else had fathers, except for Chloe. Lauren would be very sad after she knew of this, and the expectation was that Chloe would go crying to her. When the time came, Faye would introduce her husbands colleague to Lauren. This was her plan. Faye was a smart woman, but to achieve her goal, she didnt hesitate to hurt a three-year-old girl with words. She was too despicable! Chloe cried. I have a daddy! Who said I dont have a daddy! The boy probed. Wheres your daddy then? Why didnt he buy you Iron Man toys? Chloe didnt know how to answer that. She kept crying aggrievedly. Damn it! Jordan slammed the steering wheel angrily. He hated these two damn b*stard children, and he hated himself! When he married Lauren, he knew that she had waited for him for three years. He knew that Chloe didnt have a father for three years. But he didnt know exactly what kind of hardships Lauren and her daughter had experienced in those years! He didnt know how Lauren had slept alone on countless lonely nights. He didnt know how aggrieved and sad Chloe was to say that she didnt have a father. I wont allow anyone to bully my daughter like this! Jordan was extremely angry. However, they were just a five-year-old boy and a four-year-old girl. He couldnt possibly rush over and hit them. He was a Deity and that would be too much. Therefore, Jordan controlled the insect to give those two little b*stards an electric shock! The boy and girl were still being very aggressive. They kept insisting that Chloe didnt have a father. Chloe kept crying. Lauren and Faye were busy chatting and the glass was soundproof, so they did not notice this scene. As Faye casually brushed back her hair, she glanced out of the window from the corner of her eye. She saw Chloe crying miserably as her two children talked. However, Faye immediately turned her eyes away and did not tell Lauren. Instead, she continued to chat with Lauren. She even deliberately peppered Lauren with many questions so that she would be momentarily too distracted to check on the children. Faye had always been very jealous of Lauren. After Faye left the capital, Lauren became the school belle. If nothing had happened to Fayes family then, she would have been the school belle and might grow up to become even more outstanding and popular. However, Faye did not expect that her two children would end up crying even harder than Chloe. A bee-shaped insect flew straight at the boys face. Ah! The boy got an electric shock and screamed in fear. Go away, dumb bee! The boy tried to wave it away. Unexpectedly, the bee once again stung the boys face. His nose, mouth, neck. Again and again. Even the girl was given one electric shock. Ouch, Mommy, Mommy The boy and girl cried even harder than Chloe. They quickly ran to the window and kept knocking on it. Faye and Lauren heard the children crying. Lauren turned around and saw that Fayes two children were crying uncontrollably. She hurriedly got up. Faye, the children are crying. Go out and take a look! But Faye did not turn around to look out of the window at all. She had already seen Chloe crying earlier and knew why she was crying. Faye grabbed Laurens hand and said, Come on, the children are just making a fuss. Isnt that normal? Dont worry about them. Theyll be fine in a while. Lets continue talking. But Lauren was distracted by Fayes two children, so she did not notice Chloes state. Is this really alright? Faye smiled. Its fine. Dont worry, Im more experienced in taking care of children than you. Theyll be fine in a while, haha. If Faye and Lauren had gone out, the two children would have suffered a few less electric shocks Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jordan continued to electrocute the two children. Of course, he didnt use a high voltage and the children were not really harmed. However, the fear in their little hearts far outweighed the actual physical pain. Ahhhhhh The boy cried and rolled around on the ground. Mr. Bee, please stop stinging me. Ahhh. Lauren looked out of the window again and said, Faye, are you sure you dont want to go out and take a look? Your son is crying so badly that snot is running down his nose. Faye smiled easily. Really, theres no need wait, what did you say? My son? Only then did Faye turn to look out of the window. She realized that her children were the ones crying! Son! Faye got up anxiously and accidentally knocked her leg. Both women ran out, and Jordan immediately steered the bee away from the crime scene. Son, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Faye expected Chloe to cry but not her son. Why was he crying? The boy kept sobbing. There are bees. There are bees stinging me here. Cries Faye was speechless. How useless. Youre a big boy but you are so frightened by a bee that you ended up rolling on the ground! If your father finds out, he will suspect youre not his real son! The boy was so scared that he gradually stopped crying. When Lauren saw Chloe wiping her tears, she hurried over. Chloe, whats wrong? Were you stung by a bee too? Tell Mommy, where did the bee sting you? Chloe sobbed. Mom, I wasnt stung by bees. They said that I dont have a daddy, thats why I cried. Chapter 942 - Chloe, You Have A Daddy! What? Lauren was incensed and looked at Faye and her two children. At the same time, Faye, who was comforting her son, stood up and chuckled. Lauren, childrens words carry no harm. They dont know what they are saying. Dont tell me you want to argue with my two children? The boy stopped crying and pointed at Chloe. She doesnt have a daddy. We didnt say anything wrong. Why is she crying? She can just find a daddy! The boy was very unhappy. Why did the bees only sting him and his sister and not Chloe? The three of them had been standing together! Shut up! Faye immediately scolded her son. She still had to be a little careful in front of Lauren. After all, the Howard family was currently more powerful than Faye and her husbands families. Lauren was very angry that her daughter was being bullied like this. However, she couldnt stoop to the level of scolding two little children. Faye took the opportunity to continue. Lauren, but speaking of this, you really should find a father for Chloe. Its a very painful thing to lack a fathers love. As women, we cant make up for what a father can give a child. Coincidentally, my husband has a colleague who likes you very much. He is an eligible bachelor. Do you want me to arrange for you two to get to know each other? Almost immediately, Lauren rejected her on the spot. No need! You dont have to worry about me. Your son has been stung quite badly by bees. I think you should quickly bring the child to the hospital for a checkup. You The dismissive response left Faye very annoyed. Lauren had been her junior in school but was now so arrogant toward her. She barely considered her proposal before rejecting her on the spot. She did not respect her at all! Faye was also a very proud woman. Without saying anything else, she left with her children. After Faye left, Lauren held Chloes hand to bring her back to the cafe. However, Chloe refused to budge. She cried. I want Daddy, I want Daddy. Where is my daddy? Lauren said helplessly, Chloe, weve talked about this. Can you stop making things difficult for Mommy? Chloe continued to wail. No, I want a daddy. Other children have daddies, why dont I have one? Lauren had no choice but to carry Chloe into the cafe. After they went in, Chloe still fussed about having a daddy. Lauren placed her on the sofa by the window and went to the bar. She had no idea how to coax the child anymore. She didnt know how to tell the child about her father. All she could do was give Chloe some time to calm down. Perhaps she would stop crying after she vented her frustrations. Jordan couldnt bear to see Chloe crying. She was his precious baby. Chloes cries made Jordans heart ache! However, Jordan couldnt go over and acknowledge them now. Otherwise, it would disrupt the timeline. Jordan thought for a moment and decided to control the bee to talk to Chloe! Coincidentally, Lauren went to the washroom. Buzz. Buzz. Bump! Bump! Jordan controlled the bee to knock against the window. Chloe, who was sitting by the window, immediately stopped crying and looked out of the window. She was surprised to see a bee knocking against the window. Ah! Its a bee! Its the bee that stung us just now! Chloe was terrified. Chloe, Chloe. Jordan had installed a mini microphone on the bee to transmit his voice. Chloe heard a faint sound outside the window. It didnt sound like a bee. The bee wants to come in. What should I do? Should I let it in? Chloe was very smart. She could tell that the bee wanted her to open the window. She swallowed hard before standing on the sofa. Then she leaned against the window and said to the bee, Do you want to come in? The bee nodded. Ah! It nodded! Chloe was amazed. This bee knew how to nod its head! It could understand her! Chloe felt like she was in a cartoon or a Marvel movie! At Chloes age, she was filled with curiosity about everything. Moreover, she wasnt as mature as adults. An adult would be terrified if a bee nodded its head or spoke to him. But for a child like her, it was not that scary. Chloe widened her eyes cutely and said to the bee, If I let you in, will you sting me? The bee shook its tiny head. Chloe still didnt open the window. She continued to ask, Will you sting my mommy? The bee shook its head again. If you want to sting someone, just sting me, and you cant sting my mommy. Mommy is sick. Dont sting her, okay? Hearing the small girls words, Jordan felt a lump in his throat and tears flowed down his cheeks. Jordan had experienced so many near-death battles. He had witnessed the worlds greatest secret and even transcended time and space! Even though he had experienced so many hardships in the past, he had never once cried. But Chloes innocent words moved Jordan to tears. Chloe was a really good and sensible girl! Jordan recalled that when Chloe went to Chris house, she had suffered a lot there. In order not to let Chris look down on Jordan, she insisted on maintaining the horse stance until she fainted. She knew that if she couldnt persist, it meant that her daddy was useless. To let others think highly of her daddy, she had fought on despite her weak childs body! I cant let my daughter suffer. I want my daughter to have everything! Jordan swore to himself. At this moment, Chloe opened the window. After opening the window, Chloe stood back fearfully, as if afraid that the bee would sting her. However, after seeing that the bee was very friendly and remained motionless in the air, Chloe took another step closer. Did you sting them just now? Chloe asked. The bee nodded. Chloe asked again, Why did you sting them? Why did you only sting them and not me? Is my skin not delicious? Jordan smiled and replied, Because they bullied you. They deserve to be punished. Only then did Chloe know that this bee was helping her. Chloe was very happy, but she also felt guilty. Actually, theyre right. I dont have a daddy. I wont play with them in the future. I wont play with any children anymore. Ill only play with Mommy. Chloe lowered her head in frustration. She had decided now that she would never interact with other children or talk to them again. She didnt want them to say that she didnt have a daddy and make her and Mommy sad. How could Jordan allow his daughter to seal herself off like this? She was still so young. If she didnt interact with the outside world, she would definitely develop behavioral problems later on! Jordan said, Child, you dont have to be afraid of interacting with other children, nor do you have to be afraid of other children saying that you dont have a daddy. No, little bee, youre not human. You dont understand. Im scared. Im really scared! Chloes big, sparkling eyes stared adorably at the fake bee. Jordan couldnt help chuckling at the sight of Chloes adorable and innocent face. He continued, From now on, you dont have to be afraid because you have a daddy. Your daddy is Chapter 943 - Transforming Into Iron Man! Jordan thought for a moment and suddenly recalled the time when he lived with Lauren and Chloe in the capital. When he watched Marvel movies with Chloe, she would always ask him if he knew Iron Man. At the time, Jordan had lied to her and said that of course he knew him. He even said that he and Iron Man were good friends and often drank and fought monsters together in New York. Chloe smiled happily every time she heard that. Jordan said, Your father is Iron Man The little girls mouth dropped open in shock. Huh? Jordan took a deep breath and continued. Your father is Iron Mans friend. Chloe was very excited. Really? My father is friends with Iron Man? What kind of hero is he? Where is he now? Jordan thought for a moment and replied, Your father is very busy. He has to protect Earth and maintain world peace. Hes gone to kill Thanos in space now. Isnt Thanos already dead? Chloe asked. The Avengers 4 was released last year and Chloe had already watched it. Jordan didnt want to waste energy finding an excuse to deceive a three-year-old girl. Dont bother about such details, child. Iron Man, Thanos and the rest are not dead. Listen, I can get your Uncle Iron Man to visit you. Do you want to see him? Yes! Chloe replied excitedly. Jordan said, Alright, tomorrow night, call those friends who keep saying that you dont have a daddy. Only children below the age of five. Ask them to come here. Ill get Iron Man to come and visit you tomorrow. Really? Youre not lying to me, are you, little bee? Chloe was amazed. Bees never lie, Jordan said solemnly. At this moment, Jordan noticed that Lauren was about to return from the washroom. He hurriedly said, Im leaving. Remember not to tell your mommy about this. Otherwise, Thanoss subordinates will come looking for trouble with her! Chloe was so shocked that she hurriedly closed the window and waved goodbye to the bee. Then she climbed from the sofa and ran excitedly to Lauren. Lauren was very happy to see that Chloe was no longer crying. She crouched down and hugged her daughter. Chloe, Im sorry. I didnt take good care of you. In the future, I wont let you play with these unfamiliar children anymore. I wont let anyone have the chance to hurt you again. But Chloe said, No, Grandpa said that if you encounter a problem, you have to face it bravely. You cant run away! Mommy, I want to ask them to come here and play with me tomorrow night. Lauren was stunned. You dont hate them? They said all those things about you Chloe shook her head. I want to play with them. Let them come here again. Lauren touched Chloes head and nodded. However, she was feeling very conflicted. Grandpa said that Chloe has a spirit in her bones that refuses to admit defeat. She couldnt possibly have gotten it from me. Im not that strong. Chloe is so strong and brave. She must have inherited it from Jordan Lauren felt very emotional when she thought of Jordan. This man who had only spent one night with her but made her dream of him for three years. She was very eager to see whether she would have the chance to see him again in the future, and develop with him She wasnt sure if she would like him, but she couldnt help wanting to see him again. The next night, Faye was invited to the cafe with her two children. After being stung yesterday, Faye specially brought the two children to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that they had not been stung by bees at all. There were no wounds on their bodies. Therefore, Faye and the two children were willing to come again. Chloe took the initiative to walk forward and welcome the boy and girl. Lets go play on the lawn outside. Seeing this, Lauren was afraid that Chloe would be bullied again. She hurriedly said, No, its already nighttime. Play in the shop. But Chloe insisted on going out. No, we want to go out and play. When Faye saw this, she smiled and said, Were in the suburbs after all. There arent even any cars outside at this time. Its alright. Dont worry, Ive already instructed my son and daughter not to spout nonsense. Chloe quickly pulled them to the lawn where they had played yesterday afternoon. The boy was very smart and could tell that Chloe had brought them here for a purpose. The boy asked, Why did you bring us out? Are you going to let the bees sting us again? Yesterday, Mom brought us to the hospital. The doctor said that we werent stung by bees. So you must have done something! Chloe quickly denied it. I didnt do anything. I had nothing to do with it! The girl also pointed at Chloe. Its you! Mommy said that you dont have a daddy, thats why you used fake bees to sting us. Hmph, if you continue like this, we wont play with you anymore! Chloe lost her temper. I didnt want to play with you guys in the first place! The girl held her brothers hand. Brother, lets go. Were not playing with her anymore. She doesnt even have a daddy. I heard from our kindergarten classmates that such children are abnormal! The boy nodded as well. Yes, Chloe, youd better not let the bees sting me and my sister again. Im already in the first grade! With that, the two of them were about to leave. Stop! Chloe shouted. Who said I dont have a father! I have a father. My father is a superhero and a friend of Iron Man! The boy said, Youre lying! The girl added. Theres no way your father is Iron Mans friend! Chloe said, Just you wait. I have a date with Uncle Iron Man. Hell be here to visit me soon! The boy and girl grew very serious. They all liked Iron Man very much. Alright, we dont believe that Iron Man will really come! Iron Man was a superhero in Marvel Comics. After being portrayed by Robert Downey in 2008, he became a global sensation. He was the favorite superhero of countless youths across the world. In the movie, Iron Man had a set of armor. This armor could fly in the sky and land on the ground. It also had weapons and other devices. It could be used to attack enemies with laser cannons. The technology portrayed in the movie was not something that could be achieved with current technological levels. However, going by the standards of the eight great families, it would be easy for them to develop such a set of Iron Man armor! Jordan asked Chloe to invite these two little troublemakers here tonight as he planned to appear in the Iron Man armor! No one would believe the words of a child who was not even five years old. Jordan didnt mind letting these children experience the technological prowess of the eight great families! After waiting for a few minutes, things remained silent. There was barely any traffic, much less any Iron Man. The boy pointed at Chloe. Youre lying! The teacher said that students who lie are not good children. Youre not a good girl! I wont play with you anymore! Suddenly, there was a commotion in the sky. A person in red armor suddenly flew down from the sky. This person was dressed exactly like the Iron Man in the movies! Ah! Its Iron Man! The boy and girl were both stunned! Chapter 944 - Avenging Chloe! The person who descended from the sky in the Iron Man armor was actually Chloes father, Jordan! This Iron Man armor was a perfect replica of the Mark 46 model in the movie. Hutton James, one of the Steele family employees, was the one who developed this armor. When Lauren went to England, she had met Hutton James, a middle-aged man with a very unique personality. His daughter, Helen, had even treated Laurens condition so that Lauren was now a normal woman and no longer psychologically bound to Jordan. It just so happened that Hutton was friends with the creator of Iron Man, Stan Lee. He also liked this character very much. Therefore, he took the initiative to make an Iron Man armor with the help of the Steele familys scientific research. This Iron Man armor could fly, but it was not as powerful as the one depicted in the movies. This armor could fly for at most 100 to 200 kilometers. It also had to be charged, and there was a speed limit. As for weapons, they could not be compared to the ones in movies at all. It only had simple weapons. This was because if the secret families started a war, they would immediately use weather weapons, biochemical weapons, or laser cannons. There was no need to invest too much in the development of an armor that had to be worn by a man. Nevertheless, Jordan did not require too many functions for tonights display. As long as he could fly, Chloe and her friends would think that he was really Iron Man! Jordan was wearing armor, and the mask on the armor completely covered his face. He approached Chloe and the other two children, but they were not afraid at all. Instead, they were delighted. If it were some adults, they would have run away in fear if they saw something flying down from the sky. The girl clapped happily. Iron Man! Its really Iron Man! Arent you dead? Youre not dead! The boy shouted in shock, I love you, Iron Man! Youre my idol! Are you Tony Stark? Jordan ignored the two fans and walked toward Chloe. Chloe was so excited that she couldnt speak. Her heart was pounding. Hes here. Uncle Iron Man is really here. Little bee didnt lie to me! Jordan looked at Chloe and asked in a very gentle voice, Are you my good friends daughter, Chloe? Chloe nodded. Im Chloe. Is my daddy really your good friend, Uncle Iron Man? Jordan nodded. Thats right. Your daddy is a superhero who is even stronger than me! Im very lucky to be friends with your daddy! Chloe and the other two children were stunned. You have a daddy? Your daddy is a superhero? A friend of Iron Man? The boy looked at Chloe in disbelief. Jordan snorted coldly before saying to Chloe, Chloe, I heard from a little bee that someone said that you dont have a daddy and bullied you. Therefore, I specially flew back to Earth from a very far planet to avenge you! Is it these two children who said that you dont have a daddy? Hearing this, the little boy and girl were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground. These two children, especially the boy, had a high status in school due to their fathers special profession. No one dared to provoke them. He often bullied other students in school. The teachers and parents of the other children had tried to discipline him. But after realizing how powerful his father was, they didnt dare to discipline him again. Therefore, the boy was very rude and unreasonable in school. Sometimes, he would even bully students from other schools. Now that he was in front of Iron Man, he ended up kneeling on the ground. The boy knelt on the ground and begged, Uncle Iron Man, I was wrong. Please let me and my sister go. Dont shoot us! The girl also cried and begged. Uncle Iron Man, youre my idol. My bedside is covered with your photos. I even have a cup with your image. If you dont believe me, come to my house to take a look. I dream of seeing you every day. Mommy said that you are very good at science so I spend many hours a day studying science. I want to be a great man like you. Jordan was astounded. Good lord, these children were not even five years old yet but they were so sensible? They were so hardworking and studied science for a few hours every day. Jordan was quietly impressed. The boy cried. Dont kill us. We didnt want to say that about Chloe. Mommy taught us to say those things. The girl nodded. Yes, yes. Mommy asked us to do it. She even made us practice the words at home! What? Jordan had come to scare the children. He would not really punish them. If Jordan disciplined these children who were not even five years old, could he still retain his status as a Deity? He thought that it was just some careless remarks by some rude brats. Now, he realized that their mother, Faye, was behind this! Damn it! This b*tch! She behaves so arrogantly and talks to Lauren like shes the boss. I thought she was some grand and noble woman. I didnt expect her to be so despicable and sinister. She instructed her child to verbally attack my daughter and hurt her feelings! Jordan was furious. He couldnt take revenge on a child who was less than five years old. However, as a woman who was almost 30 years old, Faye was old enough to endure Jordans wrath! However, Faye was a woman after all, and her crime was not that serious. Jordan couldnt possibly beat her up or kill her. Instead, he took out a pill from his pocket. This was a colorless and odorless laxative. After Faye ate it, she would stay in the toilet all night. Jordan handed the pill to the boy. If you dont want me to kill you, then put this pill in your mothers cup. Dont worry, this wont kill your mother. She will only have diarrhea. This will be your punishment. The boy took the pill and nodded. Yes! Ill put it in her cup when I get home tonight! Jordan was a little surprised. Was Faye really the mother of this boy? Why did he agree so readily? If it were Chloe, she would definitely be unwilling to do this. The girl asked, Uncle Iron Man, can you forgive us now? Jordan said, It doesnt matter if I forgive you or not. The important thing is whether Chloe forgives you? The boy and girl knelt before Chloe. Please, Chloe. Please forgive us. We didnt know that your father is a superhero and a friend of Iron Man. We were wrong. We wont dare to say those things again! Chloe was very happy. She smiled and said, Are you guys going to leave? Or are you going to play with me? The two of them said in unison, Lets play. Well be your followers in the future. Youll be our master and our boss! Chapter 945 - Shaun Travels Back To The Present! Chloe smiled happily. This was the first time she felt like she was being admired. Seeing Chloe so happy, Jordans heart felt warm and comfortable. Traveling back two years in time to bring even a trace of happiness to his daughter, whom he had yet to acknowledge, was also something Jordan had always wanted. After obtaining Chloes forgiveness, the boy and girl looked at Jordan. Uncle Iron Man, can we become superheroes and protect Earth like you? The boy asked innocently. A five-year-old boy still couldnt differentiate between reality and fantasy. In addition, the Marvel universe was based on the real world, so it was even more confusing. Jordan remembered that when he was young, he had watched the cartoon Slam Dunk with Jesse. Jesse told him that they were cartoon characters and not real people. However, the five-year-old Jordan still believed that those characters were real. And that was just a cartoon. The little boy and girl in front of him had watched a movie featuring real-life actors and real locations! Jordan said to the boy, Youre both from New York, right? The children nodded. Jordan continued. Chloe just arrived in New York and doesnt have many friends. She might be a little bored here. When shes bored, you should come over and play with her to relieve her boredom. If other children bully her, you have to stand up for her, understand? It was impossible for Jordan to keep an eye on Chloe all the time. The best solution was to find some followers for her. These two children were the best candidates. The boy immediately promised. Got it, Uncle Iron Man! At this moment, Jordan suddenly heard footsteps. When he landed earlier, he had sprayed some cold air at the glass window of the cafe, creating a layer of condensation to block the view. He didnt want Lauren and Faye to see him. Perhaps the two of them had already realized this and specially came out. Jordan quickly said, Alright, I still have to kill Thanos and maintain world peace. I wont talk to you anymore. Im leaving! Wait a minute! Chloe grabbed Jordans hand and looked up. She said emotionally, I have something I want Uncle Iron Man to tell my father. Jordan was very excited. He looked forward to what Chloe had to say to him. But he was also very nervous. He thought about how he hadnt fulfilled his duty as a father over the past three years and was a little afraid to listen, afraid that Chloe would scold him. Perhaps scold him for neglecting her and her mother, and for being irresponsible. To tell him that even if he returned, she didnt intend to acknowledge him. No matter how terrifying the enemy was, they could not hurt Jordan at all. But a single sentence from Chloe could make Jordans heart ache! What what is it? Jordan asked nervously. Chloe said, I love him, I love him 3000! She loved him 3000! This was a classic line from last years most popular movie, The Avengers 4. In the movie, Iron Mans daughter said this to him. And now, Chloe was saying this to Jordan! Chloe Jordan was so touched that he almost cried. She didnt hate him or blame him. Why was she so sensible! Just like Lauren Jordan no longer had time to think about anything. He had to leave, or Lauren and Faye would see him. Im leaving. Dont tell your mommy about me. Chloe, your daddy loves you 3000 too! With that, Jordan steered the armor and flew into the sky, disappearing from sight. When Lauren and Faye walked out anxiously, the three children were looking up at the sky. Faye saw her two children kneeling on the ground and scolded them. Didnt I teach you that a person should never kneel? Why are you kneeling?! The boy smiled and stood up happily. Faye felt that something was wrong. Lauren, the last time my son played with your daughter, he was stung for no reason, and the doctors couldnt even find any sting marks. Now, hes kneeling for no reason. Did Chloe do something? Lauren naturally believed in her daughters good character. How could she intentionally harm others? Just as she was about to explain, Fayes daughter suddenly stood up and said, Dont talk about Chloe like that! She is a good person! Shes our boss! The boy also said, Sis is right. Chloe treats us very well! Faye patted her sons head. Alright then, Im glad you three are getting along. The boy smiled foolishly, and Chloe also gave a secret smile. The three children now shared a big secret that they didnt tell the adults. Faye didnt stay for long before bringing her children home. After returning home, the boy followed Jordans instructions and drugged Fayes drink with the laxative. For the entire night, Faye did not come out of the toilet Two days later, Lauren brought Chloe to Skaneateles Lake to play, and Jordan followed them. At this moment, Jordan received a call from Shaun. Hello, Jordan. How have you been recently? Where are you? Shaun asked. Jordan answered truthfully, Im at Skaneateles Lake. Lauren brought Chloe here to play for a few days, so I followed her. Shaun said, Skaneateles Lake? So far away? How did you get there, by plane? In your current situation, its best if you dont buy a plane ticket. Otherwise, if Jordan from 2020 also bought a plane ticket to another place at the same time, you will be targeted. Jordan had traveled back in time from 2022. It was best not to use his real name in transportation like planes and high-speed trains. Otherwise, it might cause some trouble. Back in 2022, Jordan would have a private plane. But now that they had traveled back in time, Jordan and Shaun could not do something so high profile. The fewer people knew about their existence, the better. No, they took the plane. Im wearing Iron Man armor and flew over at night. Iron Man armor? F*ck, you still have that thing? Why didnt you say so earlier? Hurry up and get me one too. I cant use a private plane here and its so frustrating! Shaun complained. Back in 2022, they would take private planes wherever they wanted to go. Moreover, their private planes were all invisible. No matter which country they went to, they would not be discovered. But now, Shauns private plane was being occupied by his 2020 self. He couldnt use his plane or he would alert his past self to his presence. Jordan said, Its very difficult to use. I had to charge it five or six times just to make this trip. Fortunately, our charging technology is more advanced and it didnt take too long. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome. By the way, did you call me to tell me that youre preparing to travel back to the present? Jordan calculated the date. It had been almost two weeks since Shaun arrived in 2020. As Rong Huangde had only given Shaun enough antidotes for two weeks, he had to return within two weeks. Otherwise, Rong Huangdes suspicion would be aroused! Chapter 946 - Rong Bingshao: I Want To Kill Jordan! Shaun said, Yes, Im already at the Time Gate. Im about to return to 2022. Weve been here for two weeks, but we havent finished our work. I dont know how long youll be staying here. I reckon Ill be reprimanded by Rong Huangde when I return. Jordan knew that Rong Huangde wanted him to complete a task for him. This old fellow who had lived for 80 years might not be too patient. Jordan said, Dont worry. He still needs me to help him explore the secrets of the Deity and your Handley family. Just say that I need you, he wont make things too difficult for you. Shaun smiled. Hehe, thats what I was thinking as well. By the way, I went to watch the superstars concert. You sang well. That b*tch, Hailey, actually enjoyed something from you that Lauren and Victoria never had a chance to. Alright, Im leaving. See you when I get back. Wait a minute! Jordan suddenly stopped Shaun. Shaun, when you go back this time, call Lauren for me or go to visit her. Tell her that Im fine. Dont let her worry about me. The last time I left, I was in a hurry. I didnt tell her where I was going before we traveled back in time. Im worried that she would let her imagination run wild if she didnt see me for too long. Jordan had been secretly observing Lauren and Chloe for the past two days. He saw that she had to watch over her daughter 24 hours a day and take care of her child alone. It was really difficult and his heart ached. Shaun smiled. Hehe, no problem. Leave it to me! With that, Shaun stepped into the Time Gate and traveled forward to 2022. Four hours ago, in 2022. Location: Beijing, China. A 19-year-old boy was hiding in his bedroom in Chaoyang Park, looking at a location app on his phone. He paced back and forth in the room, voicing out some doubts from time to time. Strange, why did Jordans signal suddenly disappear after he went to Fort Rong? And it has been almost two weeks! What did he do in Fort Rong? Or did he die there? This boy was Rong Bailuns son, Rong Bingshao! Rong Bingshao had always been jealous of Jordan. He believed that he was the one who had caused the death of his favorite uncle, Ban Luming. He believed that if not for Jordan, his father would not have killed Ban Luming. Going by the facts, Jordan was indeed responsible for Ban Lumings death. However, even if Shaun didnt kill Ban Luming back then, he would undoubtedly find an excuse to kill him in the future. After all, Ban Luming was too close to Rong Bailun and the Rong family. It was very easy for him to see through Shauns real identity. Of course, Shaun didnt have to pretend anymore. Rong Huangde already knew his identity. However, Rong Huangde did not tell Rong Bingshao and the rest of the family. As a result, Rong Bingshao still believed that his father was not dead. Although it was his father who had killed Ban Luming, the instigator behind it was Jordan, the new Deity Jordan! The last time Jordan and the others came to visit the Rong residence, Rong Bingshao had glared at them fiercely and left angrily without saying goodbye. And before he left, Rong Bingshao quietly placed a mini tracker on Jordans socks. This tracker was an invention of the Rong family. It could be attached to socks or clothes without detection. As time passed, the tracker would gradually penetrate the other partys skin. Once the tracker was in place, it would permanently track the target. When Jordan visited the Rong residence, he was so busy searching for their secret that he did not notice someone had planted a tracker on him. At this moment, the tracker had already seeped into Jordans skin. The only way it could be removed was with surgery. Rong Bingshao picked up a photo frame on the table. It was a photo of him and Ban Luming. Seeing this photo, Rong Bingshao couldnt help crying. Daddy, how could you kill Uncle Ban? Hes your best friend and your best subordinate! Theres no one more loyal than him in this world! I know that your heart must ache even more than mine! Rong Bingshao had such a good impression of Ban Luming because when he was young, his father often told him stories about his friendship with Ban Luming. Rong Bailun had repeatedly instructed Rong Bingshao not to be disrespectful to Ban Luming, not to treat him as a subordinate but as family. And Rong Bingshao had really done so over the years. Therefore, when Ban Luming died, it felt as if his own father had died. Of course, his father was indeed dead, but he didnt know it. Damn you, Jordan! Its all your fault! If not for you, Daddy would never have killed Uncle Ban! Whats so great about a lousy Deity?! Who said that Deities cant be offended?! Must all those who offend you die? Damn American. You want to rule the world? Pfft! Rong Bingshao grew increasingly irritable. At this age, he was at his most rebellious and impulsive. I want revenge. I want to avenge Uncle Ban! I want to kill a Deity! Rong Bingshao had been watching many action movies. Some westerns and hero-themed television dramas. I cant wait any longer! Since Jordans signal disappeared at Fort Rong, Ill go there to take a look. Anyway, that place is my familys territory! Rong Bingshao planned to keep tracking Jordan before finding an opportunity to attack him. Now that Jordans signal had disappeared, Rong Bingshao had to go to Fort Rong to investigate. With that thought in mind, Rong Bingshao got on his familys plane and flew it to Fort Rong. Fort Rong was one of the most secure places in the world. Recently, assassins and special agents from many countries had tried to infiltrate this place to investigate, but they were all killed. As for planes and drones, the moment they approached the restricted airspace, they would be shot down without any hesitation. They would not even be given a warning. Naturally, Rong Bingshao was not shot down because the plane he was on belonged to the Rongs. After landing, he was immediately surrounded by a few people. Greetings, Young Master Rong! The armed men recognized Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao nodded at them. He was a little nervous himself because this was his first time in this place. Usually, his father wouldnt let him participate in the familys confidential matters because he was too young. Rong Bingshao saw the entrance to the base and wanted to enter, but was stopped by a soldier. Im sorry, Young Master Rong. Why are you here? Without your fathers permission, Im afraid you cant enter! Chapter 947 - Rong Bingshao Discovers The Family Secret! Rong Bingshao was a little angry and argued, Im a descendant of the Rong Bingshao family. This is my familys territory. Why cant I enter? The soldier knew Rong Bingshaos identity and knew very well that the boy in front of him was the future head of the Rong family and their future master. He replied respectfully, Young Master Rong, its like this. The entrance has been set up such that only authorized people can enter. Anyone without proper authorization who barges in will trigger the alarm. Rong Bingshao said, Then just give me the authorization! Well The soldier was put in a difficult position, he could not authorize people. Whats wrong? Whats happening? A dashing woman in a military uniform walked out. It was the person in charge here, the high-ranking woman from the Rong family, Lee Su-ji. Su-ji! Rong Bingshao waved happily at Lee Su-ji. He was also very familiar with Lee Su-ji. Whenever they had time, Rong Bingshao, Lee Su-ji and Ban Luming would go hunting together. Lee Su-ji was surprised and puzzled to see Rong Bingshao. Young Master Rong, why are you here? Rong Bingshao didnt dare to say that he was here to kill Jordan. Instead, he said, Im here to find my father. Hes here, isnt he? Lee Su-ji said, Master Rong has been away for almost two weeks. No wonder youre worried about him. Dont worry, he will be fine. Rong Bingshao didnt want to waste this trip. If I have to force my way in, would you stop me? Well Lee Su-ji was in a difficult position. Rong Bingshao was bent on taking revenge for Ban Luming. He knew that like him, Lee Su-ji was very sad about Ban Lumings death. Seeing her hesitation, Rong Bingshao forced his way through. Young Master Rong! Lee Su-ji shouted. Rong Bingshao had already reached the entrance. Logically speaking, an alarm would be triggered when an unauthorized person approached the entrance. But the alarm did not ring. Lee Su-ji immediately instructed. Go and check if there is an issue with the alarm. Her subordinate soon replied, There is no problem with the alarm. Lee Su-ji was shocked. Young Master Rong, when did you get authorization? Who got it for you? Rong Bingshao was also confused. I dont know. This is my first time here. Lee Su-ji smiled. Your father must have set up an authorization for you long ago. Thats right. As the future successor of the Rong family, you should be authorized. I believe youre not the only one. Your sister must already have the authorization here too. Since Master Rong has already authorized you, it means that he has agreed to let you in. Young Master Rong, youre already an adult. You should learn the family business. Please come in. Rong Bingshao was delighted. Although his father never allowed him to participate in these things, he had already authorized him. Without further ado, he quickly walked in. After entering, he saw a huge, white spinning object on the first floor. Rong Bingshao had the same thoughts as Jordan and Shaun when they first saw it. They were all shocked and thought that this thing was the huge secret. Rong Bingshao walked closer to take a look, but he didnt find anything special. He then went to the second floor and arrived at the white room. Using his fingerprint, Rong Bingshao was able to open the first door. After that Beep beep. Two alarms suddenly sounded in the room. It was the same when Jordan first entered the room. When unauthorized personnel barged in, Dr. T could kill them. However, Dr. T didnt attack. Instead, he did a facial recognition scan on Rong Bingshao. Identifying the target. Target identified as Rong Bingshao. Welcome, Young Master Rong. You have been authorized to enter safely. Rong Bingshao swallowed nervously and stepped in. What is this place? Did Jordan disappear here? Rong Bingshao knew that there was an AI system in this room, so he chatted with it. Do you know who I am? The wall on the left immediately displayed Rong Bingshaos personal information. It included his age, photo and even his favorite food. Hehe, my father filled this in, right? I dont like eating spaghetti anymore. In an instant, the spaghetti disappeared from the screen. Dr. T said, Theres a video your father recorded for you. He instructed me to play this video for you if you were to come here alone one day. The video played, and Rong Bailun appeared and spoke to the camera. Bingshao, if you came here by yourself, your grandfather and I might already be dead. Child, you didnt hear wrongly. Yes, I mentioned your grandfather. Actually, your grandfather didnt die 10 years ago. He has been living in the past. Perhaps you dont understand what this means. Do you see the door in front of you? Thats a space-time revolving door that can travel into the past. And this is the core secret of our family. Im sorry I didnt tell you when you were a child. In the future, you must inherit our mission and continue to explore the secrets of Shaun Handleys family, as well as the origin of the Deitys ability. Child, I believe you can do it. I will love you forever. The video ended there. Rong Bailun had recorded this video in advance just in case. If he and Rong Huangde suddenly died, this video could offer Rong Huangde some closure. After watching it, Rong Bingshao asked, My father and grandfather arent dead, right? Dr. T said, Yes, they have all traveled back to the past. They are not here now. Traveled back to the past? Rong Bingshao thought that since his father and Jordan came here together, Jordan must be in the past as well. No wonder his signal was cut off. He traveled to the past! Hmph, time travel was invented by our family. Hes just an outsider. What right does he have to use our familys things?! Rong Bingshao was indignant. AI system, whats your name? Rong Bingshao asked. Dr. T answered, You can call me Dr. T. Rong Bingshao said, Dr. T, let me ask you, has Jordan been here before? Tell me where he is now! Chapter 948 - Rong Bingshao Time Travels! Dr. T answered, The new Deity, Jordan, has already traveled back in time to 2020 in Orlando. We cannot obtain his exact location. Two years ago? Who did he go with? Rong Bingshao asked. Dr. T answered, With your father. Rong Bingshao was furious at the thought of Jordan. Jordan had indirectly caused Ban Lumings death. According to some of the soldiers in the family, his father had been forced to kneel before Jordan on the battlefield. He had suffered immense humiliation. He had lost all dignity in front of the eight great families! Rong Bingshaos mother told him that he had to be extremely respectful to Jordan because he had the highest status among the eight great families. Rong Bingshao was young and rash. In the past, the Rong family had always been the number one in the world. Now that it was his generations turn, how could he allow Jordan to step on their heads? Gritting his teeth, Rong Bingshao said angrily, I want to travel back to two years ago too! I want to kill him! Dr. T was an AI system and not a human with feelings. It had no emotional reaction but just reminded him coldly. Young Master Rong, if you want to use the space-time revolving door, I have a few things to caution you about. Dr. T. explained some of the principles and rules of time travel. Especially the principle that what had happened in the past could not be changed. Rong Bingshao was very smart. He understood after hearing the explanation. Yes, dont worry. I wont change the past. I am going there just to kill Jordan. His 2022 self doesnt belong in 2020. Killing him wont affect the timeline at all! By the way, Dr. T, why did Jordan go to Orlando in 2020? Did he go there to do something important? Since he had decided to kill Jordan, Rong Bingshao also wanted to understand Jordans motive for time-traveling. As the saying went, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. As the successor of the Rong family, Rong Bingshaos father had made him read The Art of War when he was just a child. This Chinese historical masterpiece was a must-read for all members of the secret families. Dr. T told Rong Bingshao in detail why Jordan had gone to Orlando in 2020. Rong Bingshao laughed happily. Hahaha, Jordan is a baddie. His wife committed suicide because she slept with someone and became a vegetable! He deserves it! That b*stard killed my Uncle Ban. Jordan and his wife deserve to die! He wants to use my familys technology to save his wife? How can I allow such a thing to happen?! Not only did Rong Bingshao want to kill Jordan, but he also wanted to stop him from saving Victoria! Rong Bingshao had lost a close family member, so he wanted Jordan to also lose his true love! Lets start the time travel. I cant wait to return to the past and kill Jordan! Rong Bingshao was excited. Dr. T asked, Ill set the date for you now. Are you going to set it to Orlando in 2020? Rong Bingshao thought for a moment. It would be literally impossible for him to kill Jordan on his own. After all, he was just a 19-year-old boy. As Jordan was a Deity, he could predict what would happen in the future. In addition, his body had been enhanced and was invulnerable. He would need a very powerful weapon to destroy Jordan. Rong Bingshao said, No, transport me to the western China secret base. I want to see Uncle Ban first! Rong Bingshao was still a meticulous person. He wanted to use the familys military power to kill Jordan. However, at this moment, Rong Bingshao remembered that he looked a little different now compared to two years ago. For example, his hair had grown longer and the shape of his face had changed slightly. Luckily, he had not grown much in height over the past two years. He was already 1.83 meters tall at the age of 17. Rong Bingshao asked, I want to look like how I did two years ago. Otherwise, Uncle Ban will find it strange. Can you help me? Dr. T said, Thats very easy. Young Master Rong, you just need to show me your photos from two years ago. Ill help you settle it quickly. Dr. T was indeed the most advanced artificial intelligence in the world. It even had the ability to cut hair and transform a persons appearance. It shaved Rong Bingshaos long hair into his buzz cut from two years ago and then contoured his face. He looked exactly the same as two years ago. Even Ban Luming, who knew him the best, probably couldnt tell that this was the 19-year-old Rong Bingshao. After doing this, Rong Bingshao entered the space-time revolving door. Damn you Jordan, Im coming to kill you! Go to hell with your b*tch wife, Victoria! Wearing an oxygen mask and a backpack, Rong Bingshao walked through the door with a fierce gaze and disappeared Less than five minutes after Rong Bingshao traveled to 2020, a person walked out of the space-time revolving door. It was Shaun! Wow f*ck, Im finally back! Shaun had traveled back to the present. He put down his heavy backpack. Dr. T said, Mr. Rong, welcome back. Congratulations on completing your first time-travel. You can take off your oxygen mask. You wont feel any discomfort in this room. Shaun took off his oxygen mask and realized that he could indeed breathe normally. It was unlike when he had just traveled to 2020 when he couldnt survive without his oxygen mask at all. There seemed to be oxygen in this room. Shaun was overjoyed. Hurry up and give me a glass of 1961 Lafite to quench my thirst. Also, the Old Master isnt back yet, right? A mechanical arm reached out from the wall and handed Shaun a glass of red wine. Are you referring to your father? Shaun accepted the wine glass and took a sip. He smiled. To think that youre the most advanced AI system in the world. You dont even know what Old Master means. Of course I mean my father, your master. Dr. T answered, Yes, Old Master hasnt returned yet. According to the data, he will probably come back in two days. Okay. Shaun knew that Rong Huangde wouldnt be back so early. He had deliberately returned a day or two earlier. By the way, has anyone else been here while we were away? Shaun suddenly realized that there was the scent of a stranger in this room. He was very sensitive to smells and had also done a couple of spells to increase his sense of smell. Dr. T answered, Im very sorry, I cant provide you with this information. Damn! Shaun finished the red wine in one go and put the glass down. Rong Huangde must have set this rule to restrict me. As long as Rong Huangde doesnt die, I wont be able to be the head of the Rong family. I really hope Rong Huangde dies in the past and doesnt come back! Anyway, I have the antidote now. Of course, Shaun didnt say all that out loud, afraid that Dr. T would repeat it to Rong Huangde. After a while, Shaun stood up to leave. Dr. T, I have something to do in the US. I want to see my beloved disciple. When Old Master is back, inform me immediately! Chapter 949 - Shaun Visits Lauren! Shaun had promised Jordan that he would find Lauren and explain the situation to her. Actually, he was also very concerned about Lauren and was glad to do this. After all, Shaun had taught her his control technique! With no further ado, Shaun took a private plane and soon arrived at the capital. When he arrived at the Steele familys secret base, Salvatore welcomed him and brought him to find Lauren. At this moment, Lauren was in the ward taking care of the unconscious Victoria. Salvatore brought Shaun to the door and was about to knock when Shaun reached out to stop him. He could vaguely hear Lauren murmuring softly to Victoria. Shaun said to Salvatore, Ill go in myself. Salvatore nodded and didnt say anything. He knew that Rong Bailun wouldnt hurt Lauren. Shaun gently pushed the door open. The moment he entered, he saw a ray of sunlight shining on the beautiful Lauren. Laurens hair was loosely pulled back. The quality of her hair was very good. It was soft and black without a single strand of white hair. However, she looked a little haggard. At this moment, Lauren held Victorias hand and muttered to herself. Victoria, its all my fault. I took matters into my own hands and kept the incident a secret. If I had told you the truth right from the start, you wouldnt have been humiliated in front of so many people. Perhaps you would have forgiven yourself when Jordan found out about this. Perhaps you would have been fine Lauren blamed herself. She felt that she was responsible for Victorias current state. Shaun shook his head sadly and pushed the door open. Beloved disciple, thats not right! What does this have to do with you? Why are you taking all of the blame? Shaun was Laurens supporter and did not like Victoria much. Chairman Rong? Why are you here? You just called me your beloved disciple? Lauren was shocked. She quickly composed herself and stood up from her seat. No one other than Jordan knew that Shaun and Rong Bailun had swapped minds. Jordan had yet to tell them. Shaun got ready to reveal his true identity. He smiled mischievously. Thats right. Hehe, my beloved disciple, guess who I am? Hearing this familiar evil laughter, Lauren immediately recognized him. Youre Shaun! Youre not dead? Shaun closed the door and walked forward with a smile. I havent taught you all my skills. How can I bear to die? If I die, wont my Handley family have no successor? Shaun had no descendants and Lauren was extremely talented. She learned his skills very quickly, and he had really considered teaching her all his skills. Lauren knew that Jordan had left with Shaun. She immediately asked, Shaun, wheres my husband? You left together previously. Where is he now? Is he alright? Shaun replied, Dont worry, Im your husbands personal guard now. With me around, no one can hurt him! He has something on now and cant come to visit you, so he specially asked me to tell you that he might not be back for some time. He said that he misses you very much. He misses you every second. He misses you so much that he cant fall asleep. He wants to have children with you. Oh, right. He also asked you to take a few sexy photos and record some moaning sounds, for me to bring back to him. When hes bored, he can take a look and listen to them. Lauren became very shy and hurriedly said, Impossible. My husband wouldnt ask me to do that. Dont lie to me! Shaun laughed. Hahaha, as expected of my beloved disciple. Youre so smart. Alright, Ill tell you the truth. Jordan is so focused on saving Victoria that he completely neglected you. To think youre still blaming yourself here. Lauren, its not that I want to criticize you, but youre too sensible. Youre at a disadvantage, do you know that? As the saying goes, only children who cry will have candy. Look at Victoria. She broke up with Jordan and went to Houston to marry another man. Then, she suddenly disappeared. Jordan spent a long time searching for her. Now, shes throwing a tantrum and attempted suicide. Look at how capable she is. She knows how to make Jordans heart beat for her. Now what about you? Youre so sensible all the time. Other than when I kidnapped you, you didnt cause any trouble for Jordan. This wont do, understand? Shaun felt indignant for Lauren. He felt that she was Jordans best wife and the most beautiful one. However, Lauren didnt receive the most love from Jordan. In fact, she didnt even receive as much as Hailey did in the past. Lauren lowered her head and said slowly, We love Jordan in different ways. I dont want to be a burden to my husband, and I dont have the ability to help him. Im also very worried that we will grow further and further away from each other. Shaun, please tell me more about your business with Jordan, okay? If possible, I really want to help you! Shaun smiled. Dont worry, youre my beloved disciple. Jordan and I are on the same side now. Ill agree to any request you have. Lauren was very happy. She made a pot of tea for Shaun and poured him a cup as if she was respecting a teacher. Shaun happily drank the tea. He suddenly remembered that the current Jordan was now with Lauren and Chloe at the lake in 2020. What Jordan was experiencing now had already happened to Lauren! Interesting. At this thought, Shaun suddenly asked, Lauren, two years ago, did you bring your daughter to Skaneateles Lake to play? Lauren was surprised. Yes, how did you know? Shaun smiled. Tell me if you met any strange people or incidents over there, especially if you hehe. Shauns signature evil smile appeared again. Lauren asked curiously, If I what? Did you sleep with a man there? Shaun asked bluntly. Bang. Lauren slammed the table angrily. Shaun! I treat you as my husbands friend and my sort of teacher. I didnt expect you to insult me like this! What information do you want from me? Do you want me to commit suicide like Victoria to prove my innocence? Shaun quickly stood up and said, My beloved disciple, youre being too serious. Thats not what I meant. How could I not know your character? I just want to know if your husband slept with you at Skaneateles Lake! Chapter 950 - Rong Bingshao Looks For Ban Luming! Lauren looked incredulous. What was going on? Why did he suddenly bring this up? Lauren said, What are you talking about? My husband and I hadnt even met two years ago. How could something like that have happened Towards the end, Laurens tone softened and she looked a little shy. It had been a long time since Lauren was intimate with Jordan. They had not seen each other for the past two weeks, and the month before that, they had spent it here watching over Victoria. Jordan was so focused on watching over Victoria that he had no mood to do anything with Lauren. Lauren was a woman. Every night, when she fell asleep alone, she would miss Jordan very much. She missed the past. The joy Jordan had brought her when they were together! Shaun smiled, but couldnt sate his curiosity. curious. He wanted to know if Jordan, who had been following his wife the past few days, would be unable to resist hitting on Lauren from 2020. After all, when Jordan met Victoria from 2020, he had held her and slept with her for a whole night. But Lauren suddenly spoke up. Speaking of what happened at Skaneateles Lake two years ago, I did encounter something very strange. After I returned, I told my grandfather about it. My grandfather told me that he would send someone to investigate, and he also ordered me not to tell anyone about this. Shaun thought to himself: The strange incident must have something to do with Jordan! Shaun was currently in 2022. He had to wait for Rong Huangde to give him the antidote before he could return to 2020. At this moment, he couldnt stay by Jordans side to protect him. Shaun wanted to know what Jordan had done and experienced in the lake, by asking Lauren. Whatever Jordan from 2022 would do at the lake in 2020, the current Lauren already knew. Shaun only needed to ask Lauren to know what Jordan would be doing in the past. To Shaun, this complex cause and effect was something very interesting! Shaun probed. Good disciple, tell me what happened! Lauren had promised her grandfather not to leak this matter. Due to Martins special status, Laurens promise was no different from a military order. However, Shaun was someone she could confide in. Be it Shaun or Rong Bailun, they were far more powerful than the Howard family. After all, he had seen more world secrets than the Howard family. There was nothing that Lauren couldnt tell Shaun. Lauren said seriously, It was a sunny day. The sun was very bright and the breeze was very comfortable. Chloe and I had a boat ride on the lake the day before. We had a lot of fun, so we booked a boat again, as well as the entire lake. Our boat was the only one above the lake that afternoon. The boatman was rowing in front. We sat in the boat and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. I saw that the lake water was so clear that one could see the bottom, so I reached out and flicked the water a few times. When Chloe saw it, she insisted on touching the water too. Therefore, I carried her so that she could touch the lake. But suddenly Year 2020. At the western China secret base. Oh my god! How f*cking exciting! I must be in 2020 now! Wearing an oxygen mask and heavy clothing, Rong Bingshao walked forward unsteadily. He had just time-traveled but he did not have to spend too much time recuperating like Jordan and Shaun. He felt like the world was spinning and many things appeared upside-down. Nevertheless, at his young age, he was confident that he would quickly adapt. He slowly walked forward. Soon enough, he arrived at the western China secret base. Who is it?! Stop right there! Squat down! Hands behind your head! Two soldiers aimed their guns at Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao quickly called out. Hey, guys, hello. Im Rong Bingshao, the son of Chairman Rong. Shut up, damn brat. You dare to pretend to be Master Rongs son?! The soldiers couldnt see Rong Bingshaos face as he was wearing an oxygen mask. They couldnt even tell how old he was. Rong Bingshao said, Im not lying to you. Hey, listen. Oh, hell, what are you doing! A soldier suddenly came over and took off Rong Bingshaos oxygen mask to see who he was. Give me back my oxygen mask! Rong Bingshao shouted. He had just traveled back in time and could not adapt to the air here. He would feel even dizzier without his oxygen mask! However, even after taking off the oxygen mask, the soldier still couldnt recognize Rong Bingshao. Hey, do you know what Master Rongs son looks like? Im just a patrolling guard like you. How would I have met Master Rongs son? Neither of them recognized Rong Bingshao. However, because he was Chinese and claimed to be Chairman Rongs son, they did not shoot him. Instead, they reported to their superior. You guys give me back my oxygen mask first cough cough With the oxygen mask, Rong Bingshao was getting increasingly dizzy and couldnt stand anymore. The soldier teased him. Kid, I dont think Master Rongs son is as weak as you. I am sure he doesnt have to wear an oxygen mask when he goes out. Haha, thats right. The medical skills of the Rong family are beyond our imagination. Even if his son has any illness, he would have been cured long ago. You are clearly an impostor. After confirming that youre an impostor, well send you on your way immediately! Rong Bingshao knelt on the ground, furious. He could only blame himself for being inexperienced and too eager to kill Jordan. Now, he was stopped the moment he arrived at his familys territory. Moreover, he was extremely dizzy now. If he died like this, Jordan would definitely laugh to death if he found out! The soldier took a photo of Rong Bingshaos face and sent it to his superior. Not long after, an off-road vehicle drove over quickly. The driver was a very imposing and powerful man. He was Ban Luming, whom Rong Bingshao regarded as half a father! Uncle Ban! Rong Bingshao immediately got up from the ground in excitement. It must be pointed out that Ban Luming was already dead in 2022. To see a living, breathing Ban Luming now, Rong Bingshao could not suppress the emotions in his heart. He threw himself into Ban Lumings arms and hugged him tightly. Uncle Ban! Chapter 951 - Rong Bailuns Scheme! Ban Luming was also taken aback. He was on good terms with Rong Bingshao, and they kept in constant contact. However, he didnt expect Rong Bingshao to be so excited to see him. Hey, little fellow, whats wrong? Did something happen? Are you here to find your father? Ban Luming asked. Rong Bingshao shook his head and looked at the living Ban Luming. No, I came specially to see you. Dont tell my father about this. Ban Luming nodded. Okay, Bingshao. Whats wrong? What can I do for you? Rong Bingshao was about to speak when he thought of Jordan. He was so angry that he fainted. Bingshao! Bingshao! Whats wrong?! Ban Luming hurriedly supported Rong Bingshao with a worried expression. At this moment, when they realized that this boy who had just reached adulthood was really Master Rongs son, the two guards turned pale with fright. One of the guards was holding Rong Bingshaos oxygen mask and trembling. Mr. Ban, he might have fainted from lack of oxygen. This this is the oxygen mask he was wearing when he came. Ban Luming took the oxygen mask and hurriedly put it on Rong Bingshao. He roared at the two guards, Military punishment! The two guards knelt down and begged for mercy. Meanwhile, Ban Luming carried Rong Bingshao into his off-road vehicle. Ban Luming immediately called Rong Bailun. Master Rong, Bingshao just came to find me. Hes unconscious. He seems to be injured! Ban Luming was loyal to Rong Bailun. Even if Rong Bingshao asked him not to tell his father, Ban Luming could not possibly take orders from a 17-year-old boy to the detriment of Rong Bailun. Such an important matter had to be reported to Rong Bailun. Rong Bailun said, Im on my way to you. I can be there in 10 minutes, no, five. Alright, Ill wait for you at the entrance. Ban Luming didnt drive the car back. He parked it at the entrance and asked the doctor to come over and examine Rong Bingshao. They found out that there was nothing wrong with his body. Indeed, it was just a little oxygen deprivation, but they didnt know why. Soon, Rong Bailuns private plane landed. Wearing a windbreaker, he quickly jumped out. Ban Luming was already standing on the ground to welcome Rong Bailun. Master Rong! Rong Bailun walked quickly to the SUV. Hows Bingshao? he asked. Ban Luming was following behind and answered, Young Master Rong is just lacking in oxygen. The doctor said that he will wake up soon. Hes fine. Lacking oxygen? Rong Bailun was a little puzzled. Why would he suddenly lack oxygen? Rong Bailun went to the back of the SUV and opened the door to see Rong Bingshao wearing an oxygen mask. This is Looking at the oxygen mask Rong Bingshao was wearing, Rong Bailuns heart suddenly skipped a beat. He then noticed the travel bag beside Rong Bingshao. Rong Bailun asked, Is this Bingshaos bag? Did you open it? Ban Luming replied, Its Bingshaos. But I didnt check it. Rong Bailun reached out and unzipped the travel bag. He rummaged around a little before immediately closing it. Master Rong, whats in there? Ban Luming asked. Rong Bailun answered, Nothing. Just some daily necessities. Rong Bailun closed the car door and asked Ban Luming, Luming, tell me everything that happened after Bingshao arrived. Dont miss a word. Ban Luming became serious. Yes! After Young Master Rong arrived, he threw himself at me. He was very excited. He said that he specially came to see me and asked me not to tell you. When I asked him why he came to find me, he fainted from lack of oxygen. Ive already dealt with the two guards who took off his oxygen mask. Rong Bailun nodded solemnly and did not say much. His tone was calm and steady. Alright, I need to make a call. Rong Bailun deliberately walked away and distanced himself from Ban Luming before calling his wife, Ming La. Honey, are you okay? Are the children home? Is Bingshao home? Rong Bailun asked. Ming La answered, Im fine, honey. The children are here. Bingshao is probably playing video games with his sister. Whats wrong? Rong Bailun said, Oh, nothing. I suddenly miss you guys. Ill come home now. What do you want to eat? Ill get someone to prepare it. Ming La smiled. No need. Let me do these things. Bingshao and his sister will be very happy to see you home. Rong Bailun hung up the phone and walked toward Ban Luming. Luming, I have something on at home. I have to go back. Ban Luming was a little surprised. You just arrived and youre leaving? What happened? Do you need me to do anything? Rong Bailun shook his head. No need. Just stay with Bingshao. Since he doesnt want me to know that he came to find you, dont tell him that I was here when he wakes up later, okay? Ban Luming said, Got it! Rong Bailun said, Also, no matter what Bingshao tells you to do, you have to do it. His next orders to you are like my own. And no matter how big the matter is, you dont have to report to me. Just do as he says. Ban Luming stood in a military posture. Yes! Without another word, Rong Bailun boarded his plane and left. He was afraid that Rong Bingshao would see him when he woke up. The plane rose into the air. Rong Bailun smoked his cigar and looked out the window at the layers of clouds. He frowned in deep thought. Something seems to have happened in the future. It looks like I have to plan ahead. After 20 minutes, Rong Bingshao finally woke up. Uncle Ban! Rong Bingshao woke up in the backseat and saw Ban Luming sitting in the front seat. Ban Luming turned and smiled. Bingshao, youre awake. Are you okay? Why are you lacking in oxygen? Rong Bingshao said, Im fine. I nearly drowned before I came. Ill be fine in a while. By the way, how long was I unconscious for? Did anything happen? Ban Luming said, No. You only fainted for a few minutes. I carried you to the car. Nothing happened. Bingshao, what do you need me to do for you? I have a feeling that something very serious happened to you. Dont worry, Im willing to do anything for you! Rong Bingshao sighed. Nothing serious happened to me, but something very bad happened to you! You wouldnt be doing this for me, but to avenge yourself His eyes were fierce as he said his next words. I want you to help me kill someone! Chapter 952 - Attacked By A Weather Weapon! Ban Luming already expected that it would be something serious. Kill who? Rong Bingshao said, His name is Jordan Steele. Jordan Steele? Ban Luming was surprised. At this point in time, he had never heard of Jordan Steele. Jordan had yet to attend his first great meeting and not many people among the eight secret families knew about him. However, Ban Luming guessed from his surname Steele that he might be from that secret family from the US. Ban Luming asked, Is he someone from the Steele family? Rong Bingshao nodded. Yes. Ban Luming instantly felt that it would be a little tricky. If it was an ordinary man, it didnt matter if Ban Luming killed him. However, if it was someone from the secret Steele family, he couldnt act rashly and end up disturbing the peace between the eight great families. Unless Rong Bailun gave him permission to. However, Rong Bailun told Ban Luming earlier that no matter what Rong Bingshao asked him to do, he just had to do it. There was no need to ask him for permission. In addition, Rong Bailun had always doted on Rong Bingshao. He knew that since Rong Bingshao wanted to kill Jordan, the latter must have provoked him. So Ban Luming agreed. Alright, Ill help you kill him! Where is he now? Rong Bingshao quickly picked up his phone and found the tracker app. The tracker embedded in Jordans body showed a signal now that he was in 2020! Showing his phone, Rong Bingshan said to Ban Luming. Hes here. Ban Luming looked at the GPS map and realized that it was at Skaneateles Lake in the US. It was a long distance away. Rong Bingshao said, Theres no time to lose. Lets fly over immediately. Jordan is not easy to deal with. We have to mobilize an elite team. Also, we must bring weather weapons and biochemical weapons. Ban Luming was taken aback. Jordan should be the third generation of the Steele family, right? We are just killing a child about your age. Theres no need to be so extravagant, right? Actually, I can just send anyone to deal with him. Rong Bingshao shook his head. No, listen to me. That kid is very difficult to deal with. As I said, bring along all the weather weapons and whatever. Jordan is definitely worthy to die by our powerful secret weapons! No matter what, Jordan was still a Deity. Although Rong Bingshao hated Jordan, he still respected his status as a Deity. No matter how grand the weapon was, Jordan was worthy of such treatment. Ban Luming did not say anything else. He brought along all kinds of weapons along and quickly flew to Skaneateles Lake. At Skaneateles Lake. Lauren and Chloe were on a boat. They were the only ones on the beautiful lake. From time to time, Chloes happy laughter and their lovely singing voices could be heard from the boat. On a distant high ground, Jordan was observing his wife and daughter with a pair of binoculars invented by one of the secret families. Lauren had booked the entire lake so Jordan booked all the scenic spots around the lake. Currently, there were only Jordan, Lauren, Chloe and the boatman within a radius of dozens of kilometers. Jordan treated this as a family vacation. He did not want anyone to disturb the three of them. On the boat, Lauren gazed across the lake and couldnt help exclaiming, The lake water is so clear. I can even see the aquatic plants inside clearly. The boatman replied with a smile, The water in Skaneateles Lake is not only clean and clear, it can even boost fertility! Women who want to get pregnant especially come here to drink a mouthful of lake water, and are able to bear children when they return. The boatman looked like a simple, honest fellow who still believed in folklore. Chloe found this fact very magical. Thinking that it was true, she urged Lauren. Mom, take a sip. This way, I can have a younger brother and sister! When Dad comes back, he will be very happy to know that you have given me a younger brother! Lauren was speechless. She thought that if Chloes father really came back and found out that she, whom he had not seen for a few years, had given birth, he would probably die of anger, right? She touched Chloes head and said, We have to believe in science. Its just a myth. You cant get pregnant by drinking water. Theres no such thing as magic water in this world, understand? Chloe asked curiously, Then how did Daddy get you pregnant back then? Lauren was embarrassed and didnt know how to explain. The boatman also smiled. Ignoring Chloe, Lauren reached out to caress the clean lake water. A refreshing feeling instantly assaulted her fingertips. Seeing this, Chloe found it very fun and said, Mommy, I want to touch it too! Lauren carried Chloe and let her touch the lake water. An intense chill suddenly surged across the lake. The originally sunny sky changed color. The sun disappeared and the weather turned gloomy. Snowflakes started to fall! Oh my goodness, why is it snowing?! The boatman was also shocked. Gradually, he found that he could not row the boat anymore. The lake water was turning into ice! April snow? In the distance, Jordan also found this scene very strange. Therefore, he immediately took out his phone and searched if it had really snowed in 2020. His phone was from 2022, and the search results showed that this phenomenon did happen in 2020. After searching for a few keywords, he found some relevant news. A certain morning newspaper reported: Its snowing and as cold as December! Many areas are experiencing snow in April. Skaneateles Lake wasnt the only spot. Snow had fallen across the entire New York. So it is supposed to snow. Actually, it was not that strange for it to snow in April in a place like New York. However, what happened next stunned Jordan and the others! In just a few minutes, the lake water turned to ice! Thats impossible! Jordan was shocked when he saw this. Even if it was snowing and the temperature had plummeted, it was impossible to freeze the lake water in such a short period of time! On the lake, the boat that Lauren and Chloe were on was completely trapped in the middle of the lake. It could not move at all! Oh no! Jordan suddenly had a bad feeling. Chloe, on the other hand, was abnormally excited. It was snowing and the lake water was frozen. In her opinion, this was too magical and interesting! Therefore, Chloe suddenly jumped off the boat and onto the frozen lake! Chloe! Lauren and Jordan shouted at the same time. Chloes actions were very dangerous! This was a lake. One would drown if they fell in! However, the lake was frozen solid and Chloe was fine jumping around on it. However, the boatman immediately warned Lauren. Bring the child back to the boat. If anything happens, it will be very troublesome! Chapter 953 - Kill Yourself! Lauren had the same thought. She quickly reached out to Chloe. Baby, be good. Come to Mommy. However, Chloe liked the feeling of being on the lake. She shook her head. No, I want to skate! Mom, didnt you say that you wanted me to learn how to skate? With that, Chloe began to slide forward on the frozen lake. Chloe! Afraid that something would happen to Chloe, Lauren also jumped off the boat. Fortunately, the surface of the lake was indeed frozen solid. It could even hold the weight of an adult like Lauren. Lauren carefully chased after Chloe. Mom, come and chase me. Lets see who can slide faster, hehe. When Chloe saw Lauren getting off the boat, she had no idea that she had done so to bring her back. She even wanted to compete with her mother. In the end, Chloe ran even further. Chloe was young and didnt know the danger. In addition, she was light and her shoes were suitable for skating. She slid quickly on the ice. Meanwhile, Lauren chased after her with much trepidation. As she chased, she said in a pleading tone, Chloe, Im begging you. Stop running. Mommy cant catch up. But Chloe continued to play happily on the ice. In the distance, Jordan was feeling very conflicted when he saw this! He quickly searched for the keywords Frozen Lake on his phone in 2022, but he did not find any relevant news! That cant be. Theres news of snow in April in New York but nothing on a frozen lake. Its such a major matter, but it didnt make the news. Something is wrong! How was it possible for a sunny day to suddenly turn into a snowy day? How was it possible that the surface of the lake had instantly frozen? Jordan suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be a weather weapon? Jordan had also studied weather weapons with the Geng familys scientific team. In his opinion, unless someone had used a weather weapon, it was impossible for the weather to change so drastically in such a short period. And at this point, only the Rong and Geng families had the ability to launch weather weapons. However, Jordan did not understand why those two families would launch their weather weapons in New York. To deal with Lauren? Although the Howard family was very powerful in the US, they were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the two secret families. If they werent dealing with Lauren, then there was only one possibility. Am I the target? Jordan glanced up. A small ray of sunlight suddenly shone through the gloomy sky. Oh sh*t! Someone is indeed controlling the weather! If the sun shone again and the temperature rose, the frozen lake surface would melt. Lauren and Chloe, who were standing on the lake, would fall into it! Their lives were in danger! Boom! Suddenly, a shot was fired from a long distance away. The sniper accurately shot the boatman to death. The boatman died on the spot and fell onto the lake. Damn it! Jordan was furious. He immediately used his Deity ability to find the location of the sniper. Jordan then used the Iron Man armor and flew to the spot. It was a nearby pine forest. There were many people in the forest, all armed. Their weapons and equipment were all highly-advanced. Jordan landed in the middle of the group. Ban Luming? Rong Bingshao? Jordan was surprised to see them. So it was them! Jordan, youre finally here! Although Jordan was wearing Iron Man armor, Rong Bingshao recognized him at a glance. He was definitely Jordan! Jordan paused for a moment and asked, You activated the weather weapon to lure me out? Why? Jordan found it strange. This was 2020 and he had yet to attend the great meeting. Logically speaking, the Rong family still didnt know about him. Why did they lure Jordan out today? Also, how did they know that Jordan was here? If they were tracking Jordan, they should be tracking the Jordan from 2020. Jordan from 2020 was currently in Orlando. Rong Bingshao said angrily, Why? Because you deserve to die! We lured you out to take your lousy life! If you dont want your wife and child to die, kill yourself! Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao and realized that this 17-year-old version of him was the same as the 19-year-old version. It was the same boy, so there was nothing strange about it. However, the way he looked at Jordan was the same. This made Jordan feel very puzzled. In 2022, Rong Bingshao hated Jordan as he believed that he caused Ban Lumings death. However, Rong Bingshao from 2020 had no reason to hate Jordan. Jordan immediately guessed that the boy in front of him was not the one from 2020 at all. Rong Bingshao must have also traveled back in time! Youre Jordan was about to speak when Rong Bingshao interrupted him. Rong Bingshao didnt tell Ban Luming who he really was. He didnt want Ban Luming to know too much as he couldnt change history. Shut up! Rong Bingshao shouted. Since youve guessed who I am, just die quietly! It wont do any good to tell anyone! You should know that! If Jordan revealed that Rong Bingshao had traveled back in time, Ban Luming and the others would know too much. They couldnt guarantee that this wouldnt affect the timeline. Jordan smiled. So, it was a little kid who had just reached adulthood, who wanted to kill him for revenge. Jordan was a Deity. How could he lose to a 19-year-old child?! Jordan knew that Rong Bingshao hated him because of Ban Lumings death. He would definitely want Ban Luming to kill Jordan personally as revenge. Therefore, Jordan said, If you promise me that you wont use your weather weapon for the time being and dont let the lake thaw, Im willing to fight this soldier beside you one-on-one. Im willing to die under his knife! Rong Bingshaos heart surged when he heard this. Uncle Ban died because of that b*stard, Jordan. If Uncle Ban kills Jordan himself, it will be like taking revenge two years in advance! Rong Bingshao immediately agreed. Alright! Ill let you die under my Uncle Bans knife! Rong Bingshao took out a laser knife from the armory and handed it to Ban Luming. Uncle Ban, dont hold back. Kill this b*stard and my wish will be fulfilled! Holding the high-tech weapon, Ban Luming thought that this was overkill. However, he continued holding the laser knife and said to Jordan, I can destroy your third-rate Iron Man armor with one slash. Before you die, Ill give you a chance to kneel and repent in front of Young Master Rong. Beg him to forgive you! Chapter 954 - Youre Too Young And Immature! Jordan laughed arrogantly. Ban Luming really didnt understand the situation. Asking Jordan to kneel to Rong Bingshao? Was he worthy? Even Rong Bingshaos grandfather had to show respect to Jordan. Jordan did not care about a brat who had just reached adulthood. Jordans current plan was to fight with Ban Luming. On the one hand, he could stall for time so that Lauren could catch Chloe and bring her to a safe place on the lake. On the other hand, it was an opportunity to turn the tables. Jordans body had been modified. His speed and strength were far beyond that of an ordinary person. In addition, Jordan was wearing Iron Man armor and could fly around. His combat ability was extraordinary. As long as he attacked quickly at the right time, no matter how many people or high-tech weapons the other party had, they would not be able to do anything to Jordan. Jordan confidently reached out to Ban Luming and said, You can try and see if you can break my Iron Man armor. Ban Luming sneered. Its just a lousy copy of the one from the movie. Do you really think the Steele familys technology level can perfectly replicate Iron Mans armor? Ban Luming knew all about Marvels Iron Man armor. The Iron Man armor in Marvel could fly out of Earth and was indestructible. It could also fire very powerful laser cannons. Only the Rong family could create such a domineering and perfect armor. It was impossible for the Steele family to have that ability. Alright, since Young Master Rong has ordered it, Ill kill you today! Ban Luming aimed his laser knife at Jordan. As it was a laser weapon, there was no need for him to get too close to Jordan. He could kill him from afar. However, in the face of such a terrifying attack, Jordan only tilted his body slightly and dodged it. Bang! Ban Lumings laser attack landed on a huge pine tree behind Jordan. The pine tree instantly fell to the ground and shattered into two. What? Ban Luming couldnt believe that Jordan managed to dodge his first strike. This was a laser weapon. It was inhumanly fast. By the time you realized that the other party was about to swing at you, it would be too late to dodge. What agile moves! Ban Luming did not dare to be careless and continued to slash at Jordan. However, Jordan jumped lightly and flew to a high branch, dodging it easily again. What?! Ban Luming refused to believe it. He attacked Jordan a few more times, but none of his attacks made contact! Ban Lumings subordinates were also stunned. Oh my god, this person is amazing. He actually dodged so many of Mr. Bans attacks! Could it be that this imitation armor has an automatic evasion system? It can predict laser attacks in advance? Its possible! Otherwise, theres no other explanation. Its impossible for him to know in advance all of Mr. Bans moves! Everyone thought that Jordans armor was superb, but in fact, it was just an ordinary copy. The truly powerful one was Jordan. He could indeed predict the direction of Ban Lumings attack in advance because he was a Deity. Damn it! Ban Luming and the others didnt know, but Rong Bingshao did. However, Rong Bingshao couldnt tell Ban Luming. If he told Ban Luming that Jordan was a Deity, things would become very troublesome. Ban Luming would definitely tell Rong Bailun from 2020. After dodging Ban Lumings attacks several times, Jordan flew back and forth on the tree, luring Ban Luming a short distance away from the others. Jordan stood on a tree and mocked Ban Luming. General Ban, is that all youve got? You cant even kill a person like me whos wearing replica armor from a movie. Are you even worthy of working for the Rong family? Why dont you come over to my family and Ill train you well? B*stard! You arrogant fellow, Ill chop you into meat paste! Ban Luming was completely furious and kept chasing after him. Jordan, who had been dodging the entire time, suddenly attacked Ban Luming after dodging once! Uncle Ban, be careful! Rong Bingshao became very worried. Protect Uncle Ban! Rong Bingshao shouted at his men. The others immediately aimed their guns, cannons and laser weapons at Jordan. They had agreed on a one-on-one match but it had now turned into a multiple men-against-one. Jordan knew that they would be so unscrupulous. Actually, Jordan was just pretending to attack Ban Luming. His real target was actually Rong Bingshao! Swish! Jordan flew over Ban Lumings head, past him and the others, and grabbed the defenseless Rong Bingshao! Damn it! Let go of Young Master Rong! Jordan, youre courting death. Do you know who you have captured?! If you dare to touch a single strand of his hair, the entire Steele family will be buried with him! Ban Luming shouted at Jordan. He was very concerned about Rong Bingshaos safety. Jordan held onto Rong Bingshao and aimed the only weapon on his armor at his head. He had turned the tables. He knew that as long as he had Rong Bingshao in his hands, the others would not dare to act recklessly. Damn it! You despicable fellow! Take off your armor if you dare. Lets fight one-on-one. Ill chop you into meat paste! Rong Bingshao said indignantly. Jordan smiled and said in a relaxed tone, Rong Bingshao, you are still too young and immature to deal with me! Rong Bingshao, who had just become an adult, wanted to deal with Jordan, who had experienced combat since he was a young boy. Jordan was not even afraid of even Rong Bingshaos father, Rong Bailun, much less this little brat! Jordan completely crushed Rong Bingshao in all aspects! Jordan threatened Rong Bingshao. I want to see the people on the lake leave safely. Before that, you are not allowed to activate any weather weapons. You are not allowed to change the weather and the temperature of the lake. Although it was April, snow fluttered in the forest. The cold wind was oppressive, like the northeast in winter. Every time Jordan or Rong Bingshao spoke, their breath was visible as white smoke. Rong Bingshao had no choice but to compromise. On the lake, Lauren finally caught Chloe and held her. She turned around and realized that the boatman was already dead. Knowing that they must escape as soon as possible, she ran out carrying Chloe. She called her grandfather and left New York for the capital. After she left, the frozen lake instantly thawed. The lake water became as clear as before, and the temperature gradually eased. It was still snowing as Jordan did not want the weather to change too quickly. Since it was snowing, it should keep snowing for a while. Rong Bingshao said, Alright, your woman is safe. Let me go, you b*stard. Jordan smiled and whispered in his ear. Rong Bingshao, tell me, where is your 2020 self right now? Chapter 955 - Laurens Teacher! Jordan deliberately spoke very softly so that no one else could hear him. Only Rong Bingshao could hear him. Rong Bingshao swallowed nervously. He realized that Jordan was indeed powerful. He could tell at a glance that he had traveled back in time from 2022. Rong Bingshao replied softly, At home. Beijing. Good. Jordan continued to hold onto Rong Bingshao, with no intention of letting him go. Jordan said to Rong Bailun, Tell Ban Luming and the rest that Im bringing you home. Dont let them inform Rong Bailun. Rong Bingshao asked nervously, What do you want! Jordan threatened. You came all the way here to find me. How can I not give you time to talk to me in private? Dont worry, on account of your grandfather, I wont kill you. With that, Jordan shouted at Ban Luming, Im bringing Young Master Rong back to China now. He will arrive home safely in a few hours. Worried, Ban Luming took out his laser weapon. Release Young Master Rong immediately. We wont believe your nonsense! If you refuse, the Rong family will destroy your entire Steele family! Ban Luming had used the Steele family to threaten Jordan multiple times. This made Jordan very unhappy. It seemed like Shaun was right to kill this fellow! Give the order! Otherwise, Ill kill you! Jordan threatened Rong Bingshao again. Rong Bingshao shouted at Ban Luming, Uncle Ban! Dont do anything, and dont tell my father. Actually, I dont have a major grudge against Jordan. We just had a small conflict in the virtual game. Dont worry, he wont dare to do anything to me. I guarantee that he will send me home safely. You can check on me later on. Also, I dont want to talk about today anymore. So, when you see me later in Beijing, I dont want you to ask about today. Ban Luming looked worried. Really? Is it really just a small conflict? But when you saw him just now, you looked as if he had killed your father. Rong Bingshao chuckled. Its just a small conflict. Dont worry, Uncle Ban. If he really did anything bad to the people around me, I wont let him off! With that, Jordan did not give them any more time to talk. He flew off with Rong Bingshao. Year 2022, Fort Rong, China. Rong Huangde walked out of the Time Gate. He took off his oxygen mask and put down his travel bag. Dr. T, pour me a cup of black tea. Rong Huangde sat on the bar chair, panting heavily. He was already 80 years old. Although he had been injected with many drugs that delayed aging, he still felt his age every single day. Rong Huangde took a sip of black tea and asked, Has anything happened recently? Have Jordan and Shaun returned? Dr. T answered, Deity Jordan isnt back yet but Shaun has already returned. He has gone to the US to meet Jordans wife, Lauren. Shaun calls her his beloved disciple. Do you want to put Lauren on the dangerous threat list? Rong Huangde waved his hand. Theres no need. Shaun likes to exaggerate. He wont teach his skills to Jordans wife. Other than that, is there anything else? Dr. T said, Yes. Your grandson, Rong Bingshao, barged in alone and traveled back to two years ago. He said that he wants to kill Jordan. What!?! The teacup in Rong Huangdes hand fell to the ground. Show me the recording of Rong Bingshaos visit now! Rong Huangde became very worried. After watching the video of Rong Bingshaos visit, he realized that his grandson was furious and very eager to kill Jordan. Oh no, Rong Bingshao is young and rash, and he lacks combat experience. Hes definitely not a match for Deity Jordan! Dr. T, dispatch 50 black-armored warriors immediately! Yes, Master! Following Rong Huangdes order, 50 robot warriors in black armor suddenly appeared from the walls on both sides of the white room! These warriors were all dressed the same. They were all very smart, comparable to human warriors! They could speak and think. Not only did they have indestructible bodies, but they were also equipped with many weapons. They could fly in the air or travel on the ground too. Next, Rong Huangde personally set the date and location. He then immediately brought the 50 black-armored warriors and traveled back in time to the year 2020 in the US. The US capital, the Steele familys secret base. What? The surface of the lake froze instantly? And it suddenly snowed? The boatman was killed? Did the news report it? Shaun was surprised by Laurens description. Lauren shook her head. I informed my grandfather immediately. He said that this matter might be related to some big shot. He suppressed the matter and it didnt make the news. And then? What happened after you escaped from the lake? Did anything else happen there? Shaun continued to probe. Lauren shook her head. I dont know. I went straight to the capital. I dont know what else happened there. Shaun thought to himself. Jordan might have used a weather weapon to make Chloe happy, to let her skate and play in the snow. But killing an innocent boatman doesnt seem like Jordans style. Shaun knew that Jordan cared a lot about the lives of innocent people. Previously, when Jordan was at war with the Rong family, his heart ached for the lives of the innocent citizens of Haikou. And this boatman was a fellow American. No, something must have happened to Jordan over there! Shaun immediately got up. He had to go back and help Jordan! Shaun, where are you going? Lauren immediately asked when she saw that Shaun was about to leave. Shaun said, I have something urgent to discuss with your husband. Lauren asked worriedly, Did something happen to my husband? Can you bring me along? Shaun smiled. Lauren, I know you want to help your husband, but youre just a weak woman. You dont have much ability. Youll only be a burden to Jordan. Lauren was a woman who didnt want to be looked down upon. She shouted, Then turn me into a useful woman who wont be a burden to you! Dont you want to be my teacher? Alright, Ill acknowledge you as my teacher today. Please teach me! Teacher, please accept my bow! With that, Lauren knelt down in front of Shaun! Chapter 956 - Youre Too Vicious! The noble Lauren was swift and decisive. She really knelt and bowed to Shaun! Shaun was shocked. He hurriedly bent over and helped her up. Dont do this. If Jordan finds out that you knelt before me, he will curse me to death! Lauren was Jordans wife, the wife of a Deity. Shaun was not worthy of her kneeling before him. Jordan still controlled Shaun and could decide his life and death at any time! Even so, Shaun did want to teach her more when he saw how sincere she was. Initially, Shaun had sworn that he would never teach the Handley familys secret techniques to outsiders. But now, his original body was already buried in the cemetery. Shaun Handley had been dead for a long time. And now, Shaun was still being controlled by Jordan and Rong Huangde. They could kill him anytime they wanted. In addition, Shaun had come into contact with the worlds top secrets. His secret technique was nothing. Therefore, Shaun agreed. Alright, Lauren. On account of our affinity and the fact that I imprisoned you for more than half a year, Ill teach you another trick. Lauren was delighted. She knew that Shauns methods were very suitable for her. Lauren was a weak woman and was not suitable for direct combat. Controlling people from afar was the most effective method for women. Shaun continued. Im going to teach you how to control cats! Cat-controlling technique? Lauren widened her eyes. Shaun casually grabbed at the air. Suddenly, a meow rang out. A black cat jumped out from under the table and flew into his hand. Ah! Lauren was shocked. She took a step back and asked, Where did you get this cat? Did you bring it with you? Lauren had heard Jordan mention before that Shaun seemed to be able to conjure cats anytime he wanted. She thought that he probably brought a few cats with him wherever he went. Shaun shook his head. I dont need to carry it with me. Wherever I go, I will naturally attract the nearby cats to look for me. Moreover, I can immediately control these cats. The moment I walked into this room, this black cat quietly followed me in. It has been hiding under Victorias bed the entire time. Its just that you didnt notice. Lauren was surprised. How do I learn this ability? Shaun said, To learn this, you first need to have the mental strength of my Handley family. This needs to be nurtured from a young age, but youre already so old. You definitely cant learn it. Ill just transmit it to you directly. Lauren immediately thanked him. Thank you, Teacher! Shaun let Lauren sit on the ground while he pressed her head and transmitted his mental power to her. Soon, Laurens forehead was covered in sweat. She felt like she was in a daze and completely out of control. After a while, Shaun stopped. Lauren was drenched in sweat. She was sweating so much that her thin clothes were drenched. Shaun had also expended a lot of energy. You now have some mental strength now and can control the cat. Ill teach you more techniques next. You need to practice them diligently. Shaun personally taught her how to control a cat and how to link it to the person she wanted to deal with. This was also Shauns specialty. It was not easy to learn. Half an hour later, Shaun said, Ive already taught you the method. As for whether you can learn it, it will depend on your comprehension and personal ability. I hope you succeed too! Shaun didnt say anything else. He immediately left the US and rushed to China. He wanted to travel back to two years ago and see what had happened to Jordan. Year 2020, Cortland County, New York. Holding onto Rong Bingshao, Jordan flew in the direction of China. But he was not really going to go there. He only said those words to fool Ban Luming. He landed in a small, empty house. Cortland County was a sparsely populated county. It only had a population of less than 50,000 people. Moreover, it was surrounded by several mountains and there was not much traffic. After landing, Jordan threw Rong Bingshao to the ground. Rong Bingshao immediately stood up and glared at Jordan proudly. Jordan, dont think I dont know that you have asked my family to do you a favor. You want to use my familys time-travel machine to save your wife, Victoria. You dont dare to kill me at all! If you kill me, my father and grandfather wont let you off! When Jordan saw Rong Bingshaos fearless expression, he admitted. Youre right. I really dont dare to kill you. Hmph, you beast. Its a pity that I couldnt kill you this time ouch! Just as Rong Bingshao was feeling very smug, he cried out in pain as he was suddenly punched. Of course, Jordan was the culprit. Jordan said, Its true that I dont dare to kill you, but I dare to hit you. Moreover, I can beat you till you are half-dead and cripple you. Rong Bingshao was furious. How dare you! My grandfather will definitely kill you if you cripple me! Dont even think about using our familys technology to save your wife! Jordan walked forward and patted Rong Bingshaos shoulder. Child, with your IQ and experience, how can you fight me? Its not like you dont know the medical standards of the secret families. I can cripple you first before restoring you. When your grandfather sees that youre fine, he wont be able to do anything to me if I deny everything. Dont you think so? Shocked, Rong Bingshao took a step back. He was really afraid now! Could he really do that?! Rong Bingshao pointed at Jordan. You youre indeed vicious! You can even come up with such a cunning trick! You are so scary! Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao in disdain. This fellow was completely ignorant. Jordan said, You havent met Shaun yet. His methods are 10 times more vicious than mine. However, your father has experienced it before. With that, Jordan took off his armor and cracked his knuckles. Tell me, kid. Do you want me to cripple your left leg first, your right? Or some other limb? As a Deity, I guarantee that no matter what part of your body I cripple now, I will repair it a few hours later. Rong Bingshao broke out in cold sweat. Jordan, lets lets talk things out! Chapter 957 - Rong Huangdes Black-Armored Warriors! Rong Bingshao was afraid. Compared to Jordan, he was far inferior in terms of mental and physical abilities. Jordan threw a punch at Rong Bingshao. Boom! Rong Bingshao immediately started bleeding. Jordan did not hold back at all. Lets talk things out? You are suddenly so polite to me now? Didnt you refuse to talk to me the first time I went to your house? Tell me, why did you travel back in time to find me? You even attacked my family! Although Jordan had no intention of killing Rong Bingshao, he wanted to beat this brat into submission so that he would never dare to cause trouble for him again. Rong Bingshao said angrily, What do you mean why? You killed my dearest Uncle Ban. Of course I have to avenge him! Hearing this, Jordan was exasperated. B*stard, when did I kill Ban Luming? He was killed by Sh by your father! Why dont you go and settle the score with your father? Why are you blaming it on me? Jordan did not have any grudge against Rong Bingshao. He really did not expect him to believe that he was the culprit behind Ban Lumings death. He was really stupid. Rong Bingshao said angrily, You were the one who killed him! Although I wasnt there, I asked the soldiers of the Rong Bingshao family. They said that Uncle Ban wanted to kill you. My father only killed him because he knew that you wouldnt let him off! Do you know how close my father and Uncle Ban are? Theyre as close as brothers! I still cant imagine how much my fathers heart must have ached when he killed Uncle Ban!! He must have been the saddest person in the world!! Jordan was speechless. Shaun? Sad? Shaun? Heartache? He was delighted to be able to find a chance to kill Ban Luming so quickly! However, Rong Bingshao didnt know that his father was actually Shaun. Shaun was the person who killed Ban Luming. Since Rong Huangde didnt tell his grandson, Jordan couldnt tell him either. And anyway, Jordan had formed an alliance with Shaun. It would be too disloyal to betray him like this. Jordan said angrily, Rascal, listen Just as Jordan was about to step forward and teach Rong Bingshao a lesson All the cutlery, tables and chairs in the house started to shake! A very powerful sound wave attack came from afar! Pfft! Even with Jordans strong body that had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he still vomited blood from the sound wave. As for Rong Bingshao, he fainted. In the next second, dozens of figures in black armor passed through the wall! These figures had astonishing auras. Just by looking at their exquisite armor, which contained top-notch technology, one could tell that their backgrounds were definitely not simple! The leader opened his mask and revealed his face. Jordan was shocked. Mr. Rong? He didnt expect it to be Rong Bingshaos grandfather, Rong Huangde! When Rong Huangde saw Jordan, he cupped his fists in greeting. Deity Jordan, long time no see. I learned that my grandson had traveled back in time to kill you, so I rushed over. I hope you will forgive my grandson for his rash actions. It is only because he had a deep relationship with Ban Luming. For now, lets travel back to the present first. What do you think? Rong Huangde was behaving very politely towards Jordan, but Jordan could vaguely feel the killing intent hidden under his polite facade. Standing in front of Jordan were dozens of black-armored warriors. It was unknown how powerful this team was. Since Rong Huangde had brought them here, it meant that he was certain that this group of black-armored warriors could kill Jordan. Given the current situation, Jordan was unable to refuse. If Jordan tried to kill Rong Bingshao, Rong Huangde would definitely fall out with him and kill him! Jordan nodded. Okay. Rong Huangde glanced at Jordans Iron Man armor. Since Deity Jordan also has armor, I wont give you a lift. Ill meet you at the entrance of the Time Gate. Ill take my grandson first! With that, Rong Huangde immediately picked up the unconscious Rong Bingshao. When he picked him up, he realized that Rong Bingshaos face had signs of being hit. Needless to say, it must have been Jordan. However, Rong Huangdes expression did not change at all as he quickly brought Rong Bingshao away. Jordan was shocked as he watched the dozens of black-armored warriors fly away. Black-armored warriors are these the core soldiers of Rong Huangdes team? How terrifying Jordan didnt say anything else. He put on the Iron Man armor and followed. They traveled back to 2022. Back in the white room at Fort Rong, Rong Huangde brought Rong Bingshao back to consciousness. When Rong Bingshao woke up and saw his grandfather, he happily threw himself into his arms. Grandpa! Grandpa! Youre not dead! Rong Bingshao was overjoyed. Rong Huangde patted his grandsons back happily and smiled. How could Grandpa bear to leave my precious grandson? Hehe. Rong Bingshao was so happy that tears rolled down his cheeks. However, when he saw Jordan, Rong Bingshao became angry again. He pointed at him and said, Grandpa, that b*stard Jordan killed Uncle Ban and hit me just now! Grandpa, you have to avenge me and Uncle Ban. Let your black-armored warriors kill this fellow! Jordan stood as still as a mountain, without a trace of fear. He wanted to see what Rong Huangde would do! Rong Huangde glanced at the black-armored warriors and commanded. Return to your positions. The black-armored warriors marched towards the wall. It seemed like Rong Huangde had no intention of attacking Jordan. Jordan knew that Rong Huangde still needed his Deity ability. He wanted Jordan to help him search for the Handley familys secrets. As a result, Rong Huangde would not kill him so easily. In addition, Jordan had nothing to do with Ban Lumings death. Although Rong Bingshao didnt know the truth, there was no way Rong Huangde didnt know who actually killed Ban Luming. Jordan looked at the dangerous black-armored warriors and asked, Mr. Rong, are these black-armored warriors all robots? Rong Huangde smiled and nodded. Yes, theyre all robot warriors. Rong Huangde then said to Rong Bingshao, Bingshao, dont be insensible. Deity Jordan had nothing to do with Ban Lumings death. Deity Jordan is going to help us find a very important secret. Hes our partner, not our enemy. Do you understand? Despite his grandfathers words, Rong Bingshao was unconvinced. Did Uncle Ban die for nothing then? Are you so heartless as to not treat Uncle Ban as a family? Enough, Bingshao! Shaun rushed over. He knew that Rong Bingshao still didnt know his true identity and believed that he was his biological father. As soon as he walked in, he reprimanded Rong Bingshao with a dignified expression. Unfilial son! Let me ask you, did you travel back in time to the year 2020? To Skaneateles Lake in New York to create trouble for Deity Jordan?! Did you also activate a weather weapon to turn a sunny day into a snowy one and freeze the lake water? Did you do all of that?! Chapter 958 - Give Me One More Day! Shauns sudden intrusion shocked everyone. Jordan was the most surprised. Shaun had gone back to 2022 much earlier than he did. So how did he know about what Rong Bingshao had done at the lake? Jordan couldnt have called or messaged Shaun while they were in different years. Shaun walked toward Rong Bingshao threateningly and continued to reprimand him. You little Shaun was indeed very unhappy with what Rong Bingshao had done. After all, that was American soil. It was outrageous that Rong Bingshao dared to launch the weather weapon so unscrupulously. However, just as Shaun was about to continue reprimanding Rong Bingshao, he suddenly saw the fierce expression on Rong Huangdes face. He looked like he wanted to eat him up. After all, Rong Bingshao was Rong Huangdes grandson. How could he watch a fellow who had occupied his sons body reprimand his grandson? This was Rong Huangdes territory. In this room, no one could defeat him. As a result, Shauns expression underwent an immediate change. You little smarty! You came all the way here and even knew how to use our familys Time Gate to return to two years ago. Youre really something! He managed to launch a weather weapon in the US on his very first time travel. As expected of my son! Son, youre right. Although I killed Ban Luming, Jordan was the reason it happened At this point, Jordans expression was as fierce as Rong Huangdes. When Shaun saw this, he was afraid again. Jordan and Rong Huangde could decide his life and death at any time! Shaun felt very aggrieved and changed his words again. But Bingshao! You cant be angry at Deity Jordan for Ban Lumings death! Although Ban Luming has always been loyal to our family, he is not perfect! In recent years, his personal influence has grown. He groomed a group of warriors who only obey his orders and are beyond my control. Also, this fellows relationship with your mother is very ambiguous Shaun wanted to make Ban Luming sound bad. This way, Rong Bingshao would not care so much about Ban Lumings death. Unexpectedly, Rong Bingshao said firmly, Impossible! Uncle Ban is not that kind of person! Rong Huangde didnt want everyone to argue over a mere subordinate so he intervened. Enough. From now on, no one is allowed to mention Ban Luming! Rong Huangde was a person who did great things. He was not like a child who cared so much about the life and death of a subordinate. He didnt really care about such trivial matters. What he wanted to know was whether Jordan had made any progress over the past two weeks and if he had finished what he needed to do. Rong Huangde looked at Jordan Mr. Jordan, its been two weeks since you time-traveled. I wonder if youve implanted the idea into Ms. Victoria? Jordan shook his head. No, I havent had the chance to. Rong Huangde looked a little unhappy. Its been two weeks, but you havent had a chance to? With your Deity Jordan ability, I dont believe that you cant complete such a simple task in two weeks! Are you deliberately wasting time there? You know that I dont have long to live and hope to wait out until my death? Shaun could tell that Rong Huangde was annoyed and was afraid that he would really be angry. Once this old man turned hostile, the two of them would be finished. So Shaun hurried forward. Dad, Jordan didnt waste time on purpose. He was delayed by something else. The day after we traveled back in time, his ex-wife had an affair. He couldnt help but settle that first. Give him some more time. I guarantee that he will finish it quickly, right, Jordan? Rong Huangde looked extremely stern. Rong Huangde didnt dare to mention Ban Luming again but he gave a cold snort. Hmph, you dont feel any sense of urgency when using my familys things! You think you can stay there as long as you want? Do you think my grandfather asked you to go back in time for a vacation? This time, Rong Huangde sided with Rong Bingshao. Mr. Jordan, dont blame my grandson for being blunt. He does have a point. You cant just go there and hang around, changing one regret after another. Reliving your life and enjoying time with your ex-wife. I let you use the time machine because I want to work with you. I wanted to help you save Victoria, not to change things about women who are no longer important to you. It was obvious from Rong Huangdes tone that he was a little impatient and dissatisfied with Jordans progress over the past two weeks. Jordan had just punched Rong Bingshao. Rong Huangdes heart must have ached to see the bruise on Rong Bingshaos face. He was still a grandfather after all and it was not surprising that he would speak up for his grandson. It couldnt be helped. The time machine did belong to the Rong family. Jordan said, Mr. Rong, I will save my wife as soon as possible. I wont waste any more time because of others. Rong Bingshao retorted. How long is as soon as possible? A day or two? Or a month or two? You are so cunning. You only know how to play word games! With his grandfather backing him, Rong Bingshao was no longer afraid of Jordan. Shaun spoke up. Jordan, actually, if you want to save Victoria, a day or two is enough. Just like how you changed the fact that Hailey cheated on you, we can travel back in time to the day my wife controlled Victoria. You can come up with a way to have Victoria sleep with you instead. Jordan nodded. He originally wanted to implant an idea into Victoria. However, since he managed to successfully change the fact that Hailey and Tyler slept together, Jordan decided that he would do the same for Victoria. He didnt want his wife to have sex with an 18-year-old boy. Jordan said to Rong Huangde. Mr. Rong, please give me one more day. Rong Huangde nodded. Yes, its good you realize that time is ticking. I believe that with your ability, you will definitely be able to turn the situation around. However, everyone has just time-traveled. Lets rest for two days first. Jordan agreed. I have the same intention. I want to return to the US first to accompany my wife. Shaun said, I just came back from Laurens place. If I had known that you were fine, I wouldnt have come over. I would have waited for you in the capital. Jordan was curious. How did you know about what happened between Rong Bingshao and me at Skaneateles Lake? Rong Bingshao and Rong Huangde also looked at Shaun in surprise. Shaun stood with his hands behind his back, pretending to be mysterious. He laughed loudly. Hahaha, Deity Jordan, do you think youre the only Deity in the world? Chapter 959 - I Was The 18-Year-Old Boy! Shaun looked very mysterious. It was as if he was saying that he was also a Deity. Jordan was surprised for a second. Had Shaun also become a Deity? However, Jordan quickly rejected this thought. Shaun had already defied the heavens and changed his fate to become Rong Bailun. The heavens couldnt possibly give him the power of a Deity on top of that. As for how Shaun knew about what happened at Skaneateles Lake, Jordan soon guessed it. Hadnt Shaun said that he had just come from Laurens place? She must have told him. For Jordan, what happened in the lake had happened just a couple of hours ago. But to Lauren, it was two years ago. It was just like what Rong Huangde had said many times when he first traveled back in time. What should happen had already happened. Jordan did not realize this previously. Jordan patted the smug Shaun on the shoulder and said, Its getting late, so rest early. Sweet dreams. With that, he walked out of the door and flew to the US. Arriving at the Steele familys secret base in the capital, Jordan immediately went to Victorias ward. He thought he would find Lauren here because she had been taking care of Victoria. However, he only found the unconscious Victoria. Lauren was nowhere to be seen. Jordan asked Salvatore, Is Lauren not here? Salvatore answered, Ms. Lauren just left a few hours ago. Shes been here all this time! Every day, Ms. Lauren personally washes Ms. Victorias face and body. Salvatore wanted Jordan to know how well Lauren had taken care of Victoria during his absence. Okay. Jordan naturally had no doubts about Laurens character. Looking at Salvatore, he recalled how he had barged into his territory with Victoria when he traveled back in time. Jordan couldnt help asking. Salvatore, have you been hiding something from me? Salvatore didnt fulfill his duty. He let Victoria take his gun and attempt suicide. Hearing Jordans words, he knelt on the ground. Master, I would never dare to hide anything from you. Im not disloyal! Jordan said, Think about it again. Didnt you meet any suspicious people in Orlando in the past? Something to do with Victoria? When Salvatore heard this, he knelt down and bowed. Ah, I remember now! Im sorry, Master! There was an old man! That day, he and Victoria accidentally drove into my territory. My subordinates brought them up. In the end, that old man killed all my subordinates who rebelled! That old man told me not to tell anyone about that incident. I was so scared that I suppressed that memory. If I had remembered this incident, I would have definitely told you about it! Jordan smiled and felt that time travel was indeed magical. What he had just said to Salvatore two days ago had now existed for two years. Its alright. Get up and go out. I want to talk to Victoria alone for a while. Also, prepare the car. Im going to the house to find Lauren later. Yes, Master! Jordan sat on the chair by the bed that he had been sitting on for the past month or so. He held Victorias hand. Her face was no longer filled with worry, but with a smile. Jordan said softly, Victoria, do you know? Ive changed my past! Do you remember that Hailey and Tyler slept together? Actually, I was the one who slept with Hailey on that day, not Tyler. Strictly speaking, Hailey didnt have an affair at all. At the very least, she didnt have an affair in the physical sense. Hehe, if Hailey finds out about this, she will definitely be so angry that she will stomp her feet and say that its unfair. However, its a good thing that I thought Hailey had an affair. Otherwise, how could we have had the chance to be together? Victoria, Im going to use the same method to change your past. What happened between you and that 18-year-old boy Sigh, you silly girl. You committed suicide because of that. Now, Im officially telling you that I was that 18-year-old boy! Just like Hailey. You didnt have sex with other men at all. Silly girl, you did it with your husband! Unfortunately, Victoria could no longer hear Jordans words. Otherwise, she would have woken up now. Jordan smiled. He was confident that what he had just said would become reality! After talking to Victoria for a while, Jordan slowly got up and gazed at the unconscious Victoria. Victoria, wait for me for a few more days. The next time I come back will be the day you wake up! After kissing Victorias forehead, Jordan left and took a taxi to the villa he had bought in the capital. Jordan was in a good mood because he knew how to save Victoria. Not only could he save Victoria, but he could also prevent his wife from sleeping with another man. This was perfect! Jordan soon arrived at the villa. Lauren Jordan called out, but there was no response. Could she be resting in the bedroom? Jordan walked towards Laurens room. Meow. A super cute white Ragdoll cat jumped past his feet. Jordan almost stepped on it. Oh, what a beautiful kitten. It looks like no one has lived in this house for months. Could some stray cats have taken over this place? Jordan remembered that they didnt have any cats in the household. Jordan didnt think much of it and pushed open Laurens door. Ah! Lauren and Jordan were shocked to see each other. It was as if she was with another man in the room. However, Lauren was not like Hailey. She was not with a man, but with a group of cats. There were dozens of kittens in the room. They were all very pretty and slender. They could be considered cat goddesses. None of them were scruffy or fat. Hubby? Why are you back? Lauren was shocked. I Before Jordan could reply, the kittens were so frightened that they fled in all directions. They seemed to have a mind of their own and ran away when they saw Jordan. Jordan felt rather bad when he saw this. Why did they flee at the sight of him? It was as if they had done something immoral with his wife in the room just now! Jordan asked curiously, Lauren, why are there so many cats at home? Did Shaun bring them here? That b*stard. He brought them here but didnt have the courtesy to take them away. But his taste has improved. In the past, he always summoned those huge, ugly cats. Just the sight of them is terrifying. In contrast, these kittens are really cute. Chapter 960 - The Rongs Want Revenge! Lauren sat cross-legged on the bed in her shorts. Before Jordan entered the room, she had been following Shauns instructions on how to control the connection between her and a cat. Getting down from the bed, Lauren said sheepishly, Uh, Shaun didnt bring these cats. I bought them After Shaun finished teaching Lauren, she immediately asked Salvatore to buy a bunch of kittens. Only cute kittens were worthy of a goddess like Lauren. Therefore, Salvatore specially chose the prettiest kittens. He thought that Lauren wanted to raise them as pets. You bought them? Why did you buy so many cats? Jordan was a little puzzled. It wouldnt be strange if she only bought one or two. He knew of many women who liked to keep cats as pets. Including Victoria, Emily, Elle, Madam and Lota. However, raising dozens of cats at once was too much. I For a moment, Lauren didnt know how to explain. She wanted to tell Jordan that she had acknowledged Shaun as her teacher. However, she was afraid that Jordan would be unhappy. After all, Shauns methods seemed a little unorthodox. Lauren shouldnt be learning such techniques. Without waiting for her to explain, Jordan walked toward her and said, Honey, you must be too bored alone. Thats why you want so many pets to accompany you. Im sorry, Honey. Ive neglected you during this period. You already waited for me for three years in the past. Now that were finally together, I shouldnt let you suffer anymore. Lauren felt a lump in her throat. She was so touched that she wanted to cry. During this period, she knew that Jordan was immersed in the sorrow of Victorias attempted suicide. She understood his pain. Therefore, she did not feel aggrieved even though Jordan had neglected her. On the contrary, if Jordan behaved as if Victorias life and death didnt matter, if he had heartlessly forgotten about her and only cared about enjoying time with Lauren, she would find such a man terrifying. She liked men who valued relationships. Lauren said gently, Im fine, Hubby. By the way, didnt you say that you went to find a way to save Victoria? How is it? Any progress? Jordan nodded with a smile. Yes, I already have a way to save Victoria. But we need to wait a few more days before she will wake up. Thats great! Theres hope for Victoria! Lauren was sincerely happy for Victoria and Jordan. Jordan smiled and held Laurens hand. He slowly kissed her and said, Honey, do you want to have another baby with me? Lauren nodded repeatedly. Yes! Chloe is older now and doesnt stick to me anymore. Moreover, shes about to start her family training. I want to have another baby with you. This way, when youre not around, our child can accompany me Jordan smiled and nodded. Alright, lets make one now. With that, Jordan pounced on Lauren again. Meanwhile, in the Rong familys mansion in Chaoyang Park. At one in the morning, Rong Bingshao knocked on the basement door. Shaun, Rong Bingshao and Rong Huangde had already returned home from Fort Rong to rest and gather with the rest of the family. After dinner, Rong Bingshao returned to his room and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Knowing that Grandpa lived in the basement, he went to find him. At this moment, Rong Huangde was still awake. He knew that he should have died a long time ago and he cherished every waking second of his life. He was sitting at the desk reading the I Ching. Hello, Grandpa. Rong Bingshao went up to Rong Huangde. When Rong Huangde saw his grandson, he put down his book and got up with a smile. Whats wrong? Cant sleep? Rong Bingshao walked over and nodded. Yes, Im so angry that I cant sleep. Jordan, that b*stard. Just because hes a Deity, he thinks he can disregard everyone else. Not only did he indirectly cause Uncle Bans death, he even abducted me and beat me up! Grandpa, fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I would have been crippled by him! Rong Huangde comforted him. Child, youre thinking too much. He knows that youre my grandson and wouldnt dare to be too ruthless. Who said he wont dare! Rong Bingshao immediately retorted. Do you know what he said? He said that he would break all my limbs and castrate me. Then, he would use advanced medical techniques to restore me so that you wouldnt be able to tell that I was beaten up. And even if you pursue the matter, he will just refuse to admit it. I heard that he had castrated a man before. Grandpa, if you had come 10 minutes later, our family would have no descendants! Rong Huangde was indeed furious to hear this. Did he really say that? Rong Bingshao nodded vigorously. I swear! He told me so himself. He was all prepared to do it! Jordan had indeed said all those things. However, Jordan had only said those words to scare Rong Bingshao. He did not really intend to cripple him. And of course he would never castrate him. If Jordan really intended to do something, he would not tell the other party in advance. Rong Huangde was furious. Jordan is really lawless! He doesnt take our family seriously at all! He even dares to touch my grandson! Rong Bingshao added fuel to the fire. Thats right. Hes relying on our familys invention to save his wife. He needs our help, but hes still so arrogant. Grandpa, I cant take this lying down! Rong Huangde narrowed his eyes, and a terrifying expression gradually appeared on his old face. Rong Huangde nodded. Yes, we can overlook Ban Lumings matter, but we cant let him off just like that. The descendants of the Rong family cannot be trampled upon by someone from the Steele family, even if he is a Deity! Hearing that his grandfather was finally willing to stand up for him, Rong Bingshao was overjoyed. Grandpa, how are you going to avenge me? Rong Huangde just stretched out his hand cautiously and said, Now is not the time to plan this. Jordan is familiar with the I Ching and the reading of micro-expressions. He is also well-versed in psychology and has the ability to predict the future. If we plan revenge now, Jordan might be able to tell. Especially you. You are far less experienced than Jordan and he can see through your thoughts very easily. Rong Bingshao clenched his fists indignantly and swore to himself that he had to grow up as soon as possible. He couldnt show all his emotions on his face like a child. Rong Huangde patted Rong Bingshaos shoulder and said, Dont think about this for the next two days. Ill tell you what to do after Jordan travels back to the past. Rong Huangde sized up Rong Bingshao with a gratified expression and said happily, Look at my handsome grandson. Hes as handsome and carefree as I was when I was young! Dont worry, Bingshao. Ill hold your hand and lead you step by step onto the path to success. Even a Deity wont be a stumbling block to the descendants of the Rong family! Chapter 961 - I Want To Beat Jordan! Two days later. Jordan packed his luggage and prepared to bid farewell to Lauren. The two of them stayed in the villa for two days and were reluctant to part. Lauren looked blissful as she held Jordans arm. Hubby, Ill wait for you to come back. Jordan smiled and nodded. Yes, Ill be back soon after saving Victoria. But I wont be able to stay for long. I would have to leave again. Maybe our child will be born after I help someone with that matter. Lauren also subconsciously touched her stomach. Yes, yes. I think Ill definitely get pregnant this time! It was too soon to tell if she would get pregnant. It would take a few more days. However, be it Laurens sixth sense as a woman or Jordans ability to predict the future, they both felt that she would get pregnant this time. Jordan got up and flew to Fort Rong. At this moment, Shaun, Rong Huangde and Rong Bingshao were already waiting on the second floor. Rong Huangde saw Jordan and took the initiative to greet him. Mr. Jordan, you look radiant. You must be very confident about the rescue plan. Jordan replied politely, I want to resolve this matter as soon as possible. I dont want Mr. Rong to wait too long for me. Rong Bingshao stood at the side obediently. He did not say a word. Jordan personally felt that he didnt kill Ban Luming, and Rong Huangde knew this very well. He must have explained the misunderstanding to Rong Bingshao. Theres no time to lose. Start the time travel. The date is 1 July 2021, right? Rong Huangde asked. Jordan was surprised. You checked out my matter so thoroughly. Youre really considerate. Rong Huangde laughed out loud. Youve misunderstood. I just happen to know that the eight great families went to Switzerland at that time. I heard that you and the Swiss Holy Maiden were locked in an ambiguous room at that time. Jordan thought about it and realized it was indeed so. When Victoria was being controlled, Jordan and the other families happened to have gone to Switzerland to kill Shaun and his wife. Unexpectedly, Shaun and his wife had already run away. Shauns wife, Clara, had gone to the US to target Victoria. Rong Huangde personally set the date and location for Jordan and asked, Do you want to arrive a day earlier? So that you have time to rest when you get there. Jordan replied, Thank you, but theres no need. I think I can adapt. Time travel was very uncomfortable. It was a little like taking a plane or driving a car. One might feel a little carsick at first, but they would get used to it. Rong Huangde smiled and nodded. Alright, Ill set it for you to arrive in the morning. After setting it up, Rong Huangde gave some encouragement. Jordan, I wish you success! Thank you. Rong Huangde instructed Shaun, who was going to travel with Jordan. Over there, help Mr. Jordan, understand? Shaun smiled. Dont worry, Dad. With my help, everything will go smoothly. Well complete our mission soon and come back to see you. Without any further delay, Jordan and Shaun walked towards the Time Gate. Why are you still f*cking holding my hand?! Jordans voice rang out as the two of them disappeared from the year 2022. They traveled back in time to a year ago. After the two of them left, Rong Bingshao, who had been sitting in the corner in silence, suddenly stood up and ran excitedly to Rong Huangde. Grandpa! That b*stard Jordan has left. Hurry up and think of a way to take revenge on this fellow! Rong Bingshao eagerly urged his grandfather. Previously, Rong Huangde was worried about Jordans predictive ability, afraid that he would predict what he and Rong Bingshao were plotting. However, Jordan was now far away. Plus he was only thinking about how to save his wife, and not about Rong Huangde and his grandson. With that in mind, Rong Huangde no longer had anything to worry about. He revealed a sinister expression. Bingshao, listen to me. Jordan is the new Deity His prediction ability is very useful and valuable to our family. It can help us explore the secrets of the Handley family and the origin of the Deities. Therefore, I will definitely not let you kill him or hurt him. However, as the future successor of the Rong family, you must defeat Jordan once! Rong Huangde was old. Even if he used time travel to delay his impending death, he still had less than 20 years left. And his son, Rong Bailun, had already died at Shauns hands. Therefore, the future of the Rong Bingshao family would fall on Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao would be the new person to control the world. It was clear now that the future of the world would belong either to Jordan or Rong Bingshao. Therefore, Rong Huangde had to let Rong Bingshao defeat Jordan once to build his confidence! Rong Bingshao was very excited. Yes, I want to beat him once too! How can I let this despicable man ride on our heads? But, Grandpa, how can I defeat him? Rong Huangde asked his grandson, Why did Jordan travel back in time this time? Rong Bingshao thought for a moment and replied, To save his wife. I think her name is Victoria. Shes a beautiful middle-aged woman with a good figure. Rong Bingshao had done a lot of research on Jordan. He knew all about Jordans wives and felt that Victoria was the most beautiful of Jordans three wives. Perhaps it was because Rong Bingshao was a little spoiled and had always liked women who were older than him. In addition, the Chinese had a different view of beauty than Americans. Rong Huangde nodded. How do you think he will save her? Rong Bingshao said, He will probably transform into that 18-year-old boy and have sex with Victoria. He has done this once before. With his pride and dignity as a Deity, its impossible for him to allow another man to touch his wife. Rong Huangde nodded with satisfaction. Thats right. Youre right. So, as long as you can stop him from getting what he wants, you win! Rong Huangde had arranged a little competition on his own. He wanted Rong Bingshao to travel back to the same time and compete with Jordan. However, this time, Rong Bingshao was a little hesitant. Previously, he had recklessly traveled back in time to settle the score with Jordan. In the end, Jordan beat him up and he still felt a lingering fear. Rong Bingshao said, Grandpa, I I have to admit that Jordan is indeed a little difficult to deal with. He has the ability to predict the future. Im not his match in a one-on-one fight. Moreover, Daddy is helping him and I cant ask Uncle Ban for help anymore. Im afraid Rong Huangde smiled. Afraid of what? Afraid that you cant defeat him yourself? Rong Bingshao gritted his teeth. He knew that his grandfather would definitely have a way to deal with Jordan. So Rong Bingshao knelt on the ground. Grandpa! Please tell me how to deal with Jordan! I want to defeat him at least once! I want to stop him from saving Victoria! Chapter 962 - I Want To Be The 18-Year-Old Boy! Rong Huangde was very happy to see his grandson so eager for victory. He reached out and helped Rong Bingshao to his feet before saying, Bingshao, remember, if you want to win a battle, first of all, you have to have a desire for victory. Your desire for victory has to reach the extreme to defeat an opponent like Jordan! Its impossible for you to stop Jordan on your own. However, you can use other methods to restrain him. You can defeat him indirectly. Rong Bingshao didnt quite understand. Grandpa, can you be more specific? Rong Huangde took his time to explain. Do you know what the secrets of our eight great families are? Rong Bingshao nodded. I know. The Steele family has traditional medicine and the Deity. The Parks specialize in medical aesthetics, while the Miyamoto family has the Mirakuru serum. The Schmids have the quantum invisibility cloak. The Haus family uses green plants to eavesdrop on the world. The Addingtons have laser weapons, while the Geng family uses paper bombs. As for our family, our core secret is this Time Gate in front of us. Rong Huangde nodded in relief after hearing Rong Bingshaos words. Then, which familys secret weapon do you think can help you against Jordan? Rong Bingshao thought about it carefully. He eliminated the Steeles and Parks first. Traditional medicine and medical aesthetics were useless against Jordan. The Mirakuru serum from the Miyamoto family might be very useful. At the very least, he could become a superman like Jordan after he got injected with it. The Schmid familys quantum invisibility cloak was also a must-have weapon for sneaking around and committing misdeeds. The Haus familys eavesdropping technology and the Addington familys laser weapons would also be of help. For a moment there, Rong Bingshao didnt know which to choose. Rong Huangde did not make things difficult for him. After all, he was only 19 years old and did not undergo the kind of training experienced by the three Steele brothers. Right from the start, Rong Bingshao was already inferior to Jordan. At this moment, Rong Huangde admired Jordans grandfather, Charleston. He was incredibly far-sighted. Since they were young boys, the three Steele brothers had been given the most stringent training. They participated in all kinds of training, even on the dangerous battlefield. All that training had indeed honed them into extremely capable men, allowing them to deal with all sorts of complex situations. Rong Huangde went straight to the point. Theres something you might not know. You know that the Geng familys papers can explode, but you dont know where they planted most of them. Rong Bingshao was perplexed. Didnt they plant most of them in our familys territories? Rong Bingshao knew that the Rong and Geng families were the two most powerful among the eight great families, and direct competitors against each other. Therefore, the Geng family planted most of their paper bombs at the Rongs. Rong Huangde shook his head. As I was already prepared, there werent that many paper bombs planted in our familys territories. Some time ago, they bombed our western China secret base. Even if your father didnt transfer the equipment here in time, its fine. I have a backup hidden somewhere they dont know about. Actually, they planted most of their paper bombs in the US. Rong Bingshao was shocked. What? The US? Rong Bingshao never expected the Geng family to plant their terrifying paper bombs in the US. Rong Huangde nodded. Before I faked my death, I had a conversation with Geng Anli. I instilled several ideas in her, both intentionally and unintentionally. I told her that the US is a magical and dangerous place. There have been many inexplicable phenomena and strange figures appearing there. And that we had to be careful. In addition, the US is an extremely powerful and technologically-advanced country. Therefore, Geng Anli planted a large number of paper bombs there. She will use them to threaten the US if necessary. Rong Bingshao realized that the US and all its people were in great danger, but he did not feel any sympathy for them. They deserve it! Rong Bingshao said coldly. But, Grandpa, why are you telling me this? Rong Huangde said, You still dont know Jordan well. The Art of War says that knowing ones enemy is the only way to win. Only by understanding your opponent can you find a way to defeat him! Jordan has a very good relationship with the US. Hes a very patriotic person and feels very protective toward the hundreds of millions of people in the US. Actually, hes not just patriotic. He even values the lives of ordinary citizens in foreign places like Haikou. Hes a boy with great love for humanity! Rong Bingshao snorted in disdain. Its just some cheap lives. They will never get to witness the most advanced technology in their entire lives. Jordan is really too soft-hearted! Rong Huangde said, No matter what, you can exploit this. Guess, if Victorias matter coincided with a paper bomb explosion in the US capital, what choice do you think Jordan will make? Rong Bingshaos eyes lit up as he realized what Rong Huangde was suggesting. So he wanted to force Jordan to choose! If Rong Bingshao detonated the paper bombs in the capital while Jordan was trying to save Victoria, Jordan would fall into a dilemma! If he eventually chose to rescue the people in the capital, Victoria would end up not being saved. Rong Bingshao was delighted. Hes such a soft-hearted fellow. He will definitely give up on his wife and save the entire capital city! Haha, by then, he wont be able to do anything about Victoria. She will still end up sleeping with another man! In that case, I will have won against him! Rong Huangde smiled and nodded. Thats right. And this is all Ill tell you. You have to plan the exact operation yourself. I wont help you. Rong Bingshao nodded vigorously. Alright, Grandpa. I already have a plan! After I travel back in time, I will subdue that old woman, Geng Anli, first. Then, I will control everything in the Geng familys place. Do you have any weapons that I can use to deal with her? Im afraid that her place is heavily guarded and I wont be able to enter. Rong Huangde said, Ill give you a set of black armor. This armor has everything you will need, including invisibility, attack strategies, all kinds of weapons, medical treatment, knockout powder, and so on. Go and familiarize yourself with this armor. Remember, dont fight Jordan directly. We cant fall out with him yet. Soon, a handsome black armor appeared in front of Rong Bingshao. He was extremely excited. Rong Bingshao suddenly gave a wicked smile. Grandpa, I have a bold idea. Can I disguise myself as the 18-year-old boy to sleep with Victoria? Chapter 963 - Was It Rong Bingshao?! Rong Bingshao hated Jordan to the core. He still remembered very clearly how Jordan had beaten him up two days ago. If he didnt take revenge personally, he wouldnt be able to appease the anger in his heart. However, his grandfather did not want him to fall out with Jordan, so he could only attack the people around him. Victoria was going to sleep with an 18-year-old boy anyway. Why couldnt it be Rong Bingshao? Rong Bingshao was 19 years old this year. So he was 18 a year ago! Rong Huangde smiled mysteriously. What should happen has already happened. Why dont you make yourself up to look like an 18-year-old Caucasian boy now? After that, Ill pull up a photo of the boy who slept with Victoria and compare his appearance to yours. If you look similar, this means your plan will work. If you two look very different, then no need to waste your energy. Rong Bingshao didnt comprehend the full meaning of Rong Huangdes words. Nevertheless, he said excitedly, Alright! Ill give it a try! Dr. T can do makeup, right? Dr. T! Rong Bingshao summoned Dr. T. He instructed the AI system to transform his appearance into that of an 18-year-old Caucasian boy. Rong Bingshao and the boy were about the same age. But one was Caucasian while the other was Chinese. Dr. T. disguised Rong Bingshaos eyes, hair and skin color. But other parts of his body, such as height and weight, remained the same. Rong Bingshaos makeup was soon done. Looking at himself in the mirror, Rong Bingshao felt that he looked just like a typical handsome young American boy. He even looked a little like a certain popular American idol. Are you done with your makeup? Rong Huangde asked. Rong Bingshao was about to say yes when he suddenly felt that his hair was a little short. He got Dr. T. to lengthen his hair before saying, Alright, Grandpa! Do I look like that popular American celebrity? Whats his name again? Rong Huangde smiled. Hehe, I am not familiar with American celebrities. Do you want to know what the boy who was with Victoria at the hotel on 1 July 2021 looked like? Ive already retrieved the surveillance footage from that night. Actually, the Rong family had another secret skill, which was to hack and retrieve the surveillance records of the world. Just now, Rong Huangde had already pulled out the surveillance video of the 18-year-old boy on 1 July 2021. Rong Bingshao was excited. I want to see it! Rong Huangde instructed Dr. T to play the video. Soon, a video started playing in front of them. In the video, the charming and sexy Victoria was standing in the hotel lobby, talking to a man and a woman. Victoria asked, How old are you two? Are you adults already? The boy said, Im 18 and a half years old. Im already an adult! The scene zoomed closer to the boys face. Rong Bingshao was stunned when he saw it. It was exactly the same as his current appearance! Grandpa, thats me! Rong Bingshao was very excited. Rong Huangde laughed out loud. I already said it. What should happen has already happened. For your current self, what has already happened has yet to be done. Or rather, you already did it but dont know it yet. Go ahead and be bold, child. I can already see your success! Rong Bingshao was thrilled. Hahahaha, Jordan, Im going to beat you this time! However, just as he was about to leave, Rong Bingshao said, If I want to go to a hotel with Victoria, should I get a fake identity card? Rong Huangde nodded happily. Not bad. You can think of these details in advance. Yes, its a five-star hotel in the capital. You will need to present your identity card. However, I wont do such a small thing for you. Think of a way yourself. I believe my grandson will be able to resolve any difficulties. This is just the beginning of your future victories. In the future, I want you to defeat Jordan every time. In the end, I want you to kill him! Rong Huangde finally revealed his true thoughts. He was indeed just using Jordan and had never thought of treating him well. Fortunately, Jordan was also very cautious of Rong Huangde. He could tell how terrifying this old fellow was. Yes! Rong Bingshao was extremely excited. In his black armor, oxygen mask and carrying his travel bag, he traveled back to 1 July 2021. 1 July 2021. In a private space in the suburbs of the capital. Jordan and Shaun suddenly appeared hand in hand, wearing oxygen masks. They had just traveled back in time from 2022. When Jordan saw that Shaun was holding his hand again, he flung it away. Despite his discomfort from having just traveled back in time, Jordan shouted angrily, Shaun, can you stop it? The last time we time-traveled, you held my hand. This time, youre holding my hand again! Jordan really couldnt stand it. Why was this grown man always holding his hand? Shaun explained seriously. Oh my god, Jordan, dont you think time travel is a very scary thing? We have crossed time and space. Besides, who knows if this machine developed by the Rong family is perfect or not? What if I get stuck halfway through? Havent you done bungee jumping before? Just as you are about to jump, youll feel nervous and want to hold onto something to give you a sense of security. This is very normal!! Jordan was speechless. How could a master-level spellcaster be so timid? Ive done bungee jumping before, but I was never so nervous when I jumped. Shaun, I seriously suspect that youre gay. Let me tell you, if you like men, dont fall in love with me. Find someone else! Shaun immediately denied it. Nonsense! I have a wife. How can I like men?! By the way, you will kill my wife today! Jordan asked curiously, Youve known Clara since she was a young girl, right? Youve been together for many years, right? Why dont you have any children? Thats not normal. Also, you held Lota captive for so long, saying that youll only have her when she turns 18. Lota is such a perfect girl. Her figure is better than most adult women. If you were really a normal man, would you have been able to endure so long? Jordan was increasingly suspicious of Shaun. Shaun suddenly fell silent. Jordan was stunned for a moment. He rarely saw Shaun like this. He looked like he was about to cry. Whats wrong? Jordan asked. Shaun said in a flat voice, Claras biggest wish in life was to have a child with me. Its a pity Jordan could tell that Shaun was indeed in love with his late wife. Jordan was just joking when he said that Shaun was gay. Jordan suddenly asked, Shaun, today is the day I killed your wife. Do you hate me very much? Do you want to save your wife? Chapter 964 - Victoria Is A Good Woman! Jordan only remembered the first of July as a day of disaster for Victoria and himself. He forgot that to Shauns wife, Clara, it was a day of death. It was on this day that Jordan killed Clara by stabbing her several times. Although Jordan and Shaun were now allies and their relationship was getting better, they had some past grudges to resolve. However, the murder of a wife was a very serious matter. If it was Jordan who had his wife murdered by Shaun, Jordan would never become friends with him. He would try his best to kill Shaun as soon as possible to avenge his wife. Jordan looked at Shaun cautiously. Shaun suddenly smiled brightly. Hahaha, Jordan, what are you talking about? Why would I hate you? I wont save that old woman, Clara. Even if I could, I wouldnt want to. Why would I save that ugly woman? To stop myself from having a harem? Im Rong Bailun now. I can have as many women as I want. I can live a carefree life! As for you killing my wife, you dont have to take it to heart. If that b*tch hadnt provoked your wife in the first place, using Victorias body to sleep with the handsome boy and betray me, she wouldnt have died in your hands. She deserved it! Jordan carefully observed Shauns face, wanting to detect if he was telling the truth. However, Shauns face was unreadable. Jordan had never succeeded in truly understanding this man. Now that Shaun had a new face, it was even more unreadable. On second thought, after Clara died, Shaun immediately found Paris Gildon to be his woman. He did not seem to take his wife seriously. If it was Jordan, he would never get a new woman so soon after his beloved wife died. In fact, he might never get another one ever again! The two of them found a place to rest for a while. After completely adapting to the air here, the two of them rented a car and arrived at the central business district building where Ubereats was. It was the parking lot of Block B of the Heurich Building. At this point in time, Victoria was still the CEO of Ubereats. She was in the capital. Unless something cropped up, she would come to work every day. It was on this day that Clara controlled Victoria in the washroom of the company building. Meanwhile, Jordan and Shaun sat in a very low-profile Mercedes-Benz E300 car in the parking lot, waiting for Victoria to arrive. Actually, there was nothing they could do here. Jordan just wanted to see Victoria alive and kicking with his own eyes. Their real task had to be carried out at night when Clara controlled Victoria to go to the hotel. It was now 9 AM. Shaun sat in the front passenger seat with a toothpick in his mouth. Are you sure Victoria isnt here yet? Could she have gone up already? Jordan said, Victoria is upper management, not an employee. Theres no need to clock in so early. Besides, her car is not here. Shaun leaned forward and asked, Why are you so sure that Victoria will definitely park her car in this area when she comes later? She might park in another spot that we cant see. Jordan snorted. Im a Deity. Of course I can predict that she will come here. Shaun immediately replied, Bullsh*t. You must have seen the surveillance footage previously. Jordan turned his head in exasperation. Why are you still asking if you know?! Just as the two of them were bickering to pass the time, a red Porsche Panamera drove over. Victoria is here! Jordan and Shaun subconsciously lowered their heads to prevent her from seeing them. In reality, an aloof female businesswoman like Victoria was very cool. They were currently sitting in an inconspicuous Mercedes-Benz E-Class. But even if they were in a Bentley or Rolls-Royce that cost millions, Victoria would not even spare them a second glance. As expected, Victoria parked her car opposite Jordans and got out of the car. The moment her high heels landed, her long, fair legs were extremely eye-catching. She casually flipped her hair, causing the other car owners to drool. In the car, Shaun couldnt help praising Victorias beautiful and domineering posture. Tsk, tsk. Victorias figure is really well-maintained. Brother, Ive tasted mature women before. A 30-year-old woman is the most fun and perfect. Hehe, youre going to get lucky tonight. At this moment, a man in a Land Rover walked towards Victoria. Um, hello. The Land Rover man looked a little nervous. Such people were usually full of confidence when hitting on young girls, but they would also be afraid of Victorias powerful aura. Whats the matter? Victoria asked. The man stared at Victoria. Um, beautiful, can I have your number? Victoria replied coldly, Sorry, Im married. With that, Victoria strode off in style. Shaun couldnt help praising her. How cool. If your wife was an ordinary woman, even if she was married, she would probably still give her number to this good-looking guy who drives a Land Rover. How many men have pursued a beautiful woman like Victoria? She has a wide social circle so the number of men she has rejected can probably fill a line from here to France, right? Jordan smiled. More or less. This shows how rare and precious she is. She has so many temptations around her, but shes not a casual woman. Perhaps some people would think that Victoria was not perfect because of her past relationship with Russell. However, Jordan knew very well that this was the real world. And in the real world, women like Victoria with wide social circles were popular with men. By the time a woman like her turned 30, the number of men she would have had would be at least in the double-digits. Victoria, who only had one man before Jordan, was already considered very rare! However, I feel that when Victoria got out of the car, she flicked her hair a little too deliberately. She looked like she was deliberately seducing the man beside her. No wonder. Otherwise, how could she have charmed all the CEOs in Orlando, right? Haha. Shaun suddenly pointed out. Jordan glared at Shaun. He didnt want to hear any bad comments about Victoria! Jordan was even more of an expert at analyzing body language and knew that Shauns analysis was correct. Even so, Jordan avoided thinking about such bad things and only focused on Victorias good points. Every woman had flaws! She was already a very good woman for not giving that guy her number! Hahaha, I was just joking. Look at how serious you are. Shaun patted Jordans shoulder and laughed. Jordan ignored Shaun. He wanted to call Lionel. When Victoria comes down later, she will already be controlled by your wife. She will kill someone on the way. I have to inform Lionel and get him to restrict the nearby internet connection. I cant let these onlookers upload any photos and videos immediately. Shaun nodded. He felt that Jordans plan was very good. In the country, if a big shot or someone with connections committed a crime, the first thing they had to do was buy time. They had to contain the matter as soon as possible and prevent any videos from going viral. Only then would it be easier for them to carry out their plan. Otherwise, once the entire country knew about it, it would be useless no matter how much money they spent. Jordan called Lionel. Lionel, its Jordan. I have something for you to do Jordan was about to instruct Lionel when the latter said anxiously, Mr. Jordan, you called at the right time! Something happened! Something big happened! Chapter 965 - Something Big Happened! Jordan was shocked. Something big happened? If these words came from an ordinary person, it may or may not be a serious matter. For a housewife, soup overflowing the pot was a big deal. However, Lionel was not an ordinary person. He was from the Black Ops Team. The Black Ops Team represented the top organization in the US. Even the most minor matters they dealt with would be considered a big deal to ordinary people! If Lionel said it was something big, it would definitely be unimaginably serious! Akin to a DEFCON 1 situation! However, Jordan recalled that nothing major happened in the US on 1 July 2021. On this day, he had rushed to the US from Lotas house in Switzerland. He was in the capital at night. He had even contacted Lionel to find Victoria together. He hadnt heard him report that anything major had happened. What happened? Jordan asked nervously. Lionel said, Just now, unexplained explosions suddenly occurred at four locations in the US. One after another at increasingly powerful levels. As if there was a Multiplier Effect Talisman like in Naruto. Have you watched Naruto before? Jordan was confused. Im sorry. The only Japanese anime I watched are Detective Conan and Slam Dunk. Lionel said, Ive never watched anime before, so I cant explain it clearly. Anyway, it just keeps exploding. No matter what method we use, it cant be extinguished. Moreover, the power of the explosions is getting stronger and stronger! Jordan was shocked! Unexplainable explosions, and the power doubling each time! Could this be the Geng familys paper bombs?! Jordan asked, Are there papers in all the locations where the explosions happened? Lionel replied, Yes, theyre all printing paper factories. Fortunately, theyre all in the suburbs and there werent many people around. The people in the factory have also been evacuated. There are no casualties. But the explosions keep going on. I dont know when they will stop. Things cant go on like this. Weve never seen something like this before, so I just want to check with you if this has anything to do with the eight great families? Jordan nodded. Yes, Lionel. Dont let the media report this matter first. Keep it under wraps. The eight great families were secret families and could not be revealed to the public. However, Jordan couldnt understand why Geng Anli would attack these places. Jordan asked, Lionel, the locations you mentioned just now were destroyed at the same time? Are there any special geographical features in those four places? Do you think theres any connection? Lionel thought for a moment and answered, If we draw a circle using the four locations as points, the capital is right in the center! Jordan was stunned: Oh no, the eventual target is the capital! Jordan immediately understood the other partys intentions. They had deliberately chosen those four locations surrounding the capital to signal to Jordan that their next target was the capital! Jordan knew that the Geng family had placed many papers in every corner of the capital! Lionel panicked. Mr. Jordan! Im begging you! Please help us! Nothing must happen to the capital! If those explosions happen in the capital, our country will be in chaos! Jordan also understood the seriousness of this matter! This was the capital of the US. This kind of explosion could not happen in the capital. Otherwise, they would become a laughingstock to other nations! The hearts of the US citizens would be shaken! Jordan said, Dont worry, Lionel. Dont forget that Im also a member of the Black Ops Team. Ill definitely settle this matter. Jordan was absolutely confident that he could handle this matter because he was from the year 2022. As he knew that there were no paper explosions in the capital on this date. He must have stopped it. Whats wrong? Whats happening? Shaun put away his teasing smile and became serious. Jordan sighed. The Geng family detonated their paper bombs in four locations in the US. What? Thats impossible. Geng Anli has always been very cautious. Its impossible for her to expose her paper bomb secret at this time. Otherwise, how would she be able to defeat the Rong family next year? Shaun was confused. Jordan shook his head. Im not sure either. Ill call Geng Anli to ask. Jordan picked up his phone and called Geng Anli. Half an hour ago. Rong Bingshao had crossed over to Suzhou where Geng Anli lived. Dressed in black armor, he activated his stealth mode and quietly arrived at the room where Geng Anli was staying. Geng Anli was still in bed. Creak. Rong Bingshao pushed the door open and walked in. As he approached, he heard a man and a woman laughing happily, and saw Geng Anli in bed with a man. It was Quillon. He was the designer of Geng Anlis palace and her toyboy. Hehe, so this old woman likes young lads. Rong Bingshao smiled to himself before releasing gas in the room. Soon after, Geng Anli and Quillon fell asleep. After that, Rong Bingshao hypnotized Geng Anli and asked her to bring him to the secret base where the paper bombs could be detonated. Thereafter, Rong Bingshao controlled Geng Anli and detonated the four locations surrounding the US capital. Hehe, Jordan, as long as youre not stupid, you should know where my next target is. Rong Bingshao looked at a colored map on the screen, which showed how the paper bombs were distributed across the US. The capital was shaded in the deepest color, indicating that the number of paper bombs was the highest there. Once Rong Bingshao controlled Geng Anli and pressed the detonation button. The consequences would be unimaginable! Geng Anlis phone rang. Hehe, it must be Jordan. He is also Geng Anlis toyboy! Rong Bingshao made a mocking sound. Picking up the phone, Rong Bingshao answered the call. Hello, is this my dear Jordan Steele? When Rong Bingshao spoke, it was a womans voice. The same voice as Geng Anlis. If Shaun could invent a voice modifier, it would be a piece of came for the Rong family. Rong Bingshao was also using a voice alteration device. Jordan said, Ms. Geng, its me. I want to know if you had anything to do with the sudden paper explosions in the US? Rong Bingshao smiled and replied, Whats a paper explosion? Why dont you come to Suzhou and kneel in front of me while we discuss this? Chapter 966 - I Can Only Sacrifice Myself! While Jordan and Geng Anli did have an ambiguous relationship, Geng Anli had always been very respectful towards Jordan. She had never spoken to him so rudely before. Jordan immediately realized that there was something wrong from the other partys tone. Youre not Geng Anli! Who are you?! Rong Bingshao was slightly surprised, but he wasnt afraid of being exposed. Instead, he smiled. As expected of a Deity. You can tell so quickly that Im not that flirtatious old woman, Geng Anli. Guess who I am? Rong Bingshao continued to use Geng Anlis voice. He wanted to see if Jordan was really that powerful to be able to guess his identity. Jordan felt that the other partys words were rather childish. Moreover, there seemed to be an extremely strong desire to humiliate Jordan. He immediately linked it to Rong Bingshao, whom he had just gotten into conflict with two days ago. Are you Rong Bingshao? Having been identified, Rong Bingshao stopped using Geng Anlis voice and used his real one. Hmph, thats right. Im Rong Bingshao! B*stard, you killed my Uncle Ban and beat me up. You even wanted to cripple me. How can I watch you use our familys invention to save your wife?! Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world! Jordan was speechless. You dont know whats good for you. Didnt your grandfather teach you well? If I had known that you were so troublesome, I would have killed you last time! Rong Bingshao said angrily, B*stard! Youre just a small soldier serving our family. How dare you kill me? If you dare to touch a single strand of my hair, your wife, your children, your family, and all your compatriots in the US will die with you! Rong Bingshao was very domineering. Although Jordan had a noble status, in terms of military strength, the Rong family was still the strongest. If they really fought, the Rong family was not afraid of the existence of a mere Jordan. Jordan knew that this kid was young and impetuous. The boy hated him and could not be reasoned with. What on earth do you want?! Kid, let me remind you not to mess around. Im your grandfathers VIP. Your grandfather wants me to help him find out the secrets of the Handley family and the Deity. If you stop me today, you will only delay the process of me helping your family! Rong Bingshao shouted, I dont care about the Handley familys secrets! I dont want to know those things! I only know that I have to make you pay the price. I have to defeat you today! Just now, I detonated four locations surrounding the capital. You should already know where Im going to explode next, right? As a citizen of the US, Jordan would never allow outsiders to do such a damaging thing! Jordan said, Bingshao, dont do anything rash! The Geng family planted a lot of paper bombs in the capital. If you detonate them, the consequences will be unimaginable! You and I both traveled back in time. We all know that there was no explosion in the capital last year. Youre playing with fire by doing this. Do you want to change history?! Rong Bingshao smiled. I didnt say I would detonate it now. I will detonate it in 10 hours. That will be 7 pm in the capital. If you can rush over before then to stop me, then the capital will not be destroyed. Oh, I almost forgot. It seems like at that time, your wife Victoria will be sleeping with another boy, right? Oh sh*t, what should you do? If you come to China now, you wont be able to stop Victoria from sleeping with that boy. This is really a difficult choice. However, you dont have much time left. It will take you at least 10 hours to fly here to stop the detonation. Make a decision as soon as possible! With that, Rong Bingshao hung up. Far away in the parking lot of the capital, Jordans face was livid with anger! Shaun asked, Jordan, whats going on? I heard you say that it was Rong Bingshao, my fake son? Jordan nodded. Shaun was shocked. F*ck, why did that brat travel back in time again?! What is he trying to do this time? Is he really going to blow up the capital? Jordan clenched his fists. I wont let him succeed! However, if I rush over to stop him now, Victoria will Only then did Shaun realize Jordans dilemma. Given the current situation, Jordan had to make a choice. Go to China to stop Rong Bingshao from detonating the paper bombs and save the capital and the US. But if he were to do this, he would end up abandoning Victoria and allowing her tragedy to happen. If he did not, did that mean he would have to ignore the lives of the millions of people in the capital and stay behind to stop Victoria and that young boy? If he did this, there would be no stain on Jordan and Victorias love. They would be happy for the rest of their lives. On one side were the lives of everyone in the capital, and on the other was one of the women he loved the most It was too difficult a choice! Jordan was a member of the Black Ops Team. Although he spent most of his youth overseas, his grandfather had always taught him not to forget that he was American. Moreover, Jordan had been secretly sharing advanced military and medical technology with the US to help it become stronger. He absolutely did not want anything to happen to the US! Jordan looked at Shaun. Can you go to China and help me resolve this matter? Bingshao still doesnt know your identity and thinks that youre his father. He will definitely listen to you! Jordans current idea was to let Shaun go to China to stop Rong Bingshao from detonating the paper bombs in the capital. Meanwhile, Jordan would stay in the capital to stop Victoria and the little boy. Shaun was in a dilemma. No, Im Rong Bailun now. Im the master of the world and the head of the Rong family. If I sneak into the Geng familys secret base and am discovered by them, what will happen? It will immediately trigger a war! Jordan considered this for a moment. Shauns concerns were valid. With his status, it was not appropriate for him to go to the Geng familys secret base. Otherwise, it would cause chaos. Im sorry, Jordan. I really want to go over and help you solve this problem and teach that kid a lesson, but I cant help you. Shaun looked very guilty. Jordan shook his head. Forget it. Perhaps this is our fate. Shaun was taken aback. Youve made up your mind? Youre really going to China? Youre not going to care about Victoria anymore? Jordan nodded. I cant let anything happen to the capital. I cant let the US be threatened! Thousands of lives versus my own. I can only choose the former! Chapter 967 - Save My Victoria! At this moment, Jordan looked a little tragic. Did he really not want to save Victoria? Did he not want to change Victorias fate? However, between the country and Victoria, he could only choose the former. Shaun felt a deep respect for Jordan. Youre really our countrys pillar. Youre the savior of everyone in the capital! Unfortunately, no one will know what you did for the capital and the US today! Jordan would do this quietly and not let Lionel or anyone else leak this matter. After he accomplished this task, no one in the US would know that Jordan had saved the lives of thousands of people. Jordan said, I dont need to be given any certificate of honor, nor do I need to be given any status. I dont need peoples gratitude. They dont need to know what I did. Its enough that I know. Many people contributed to the country and couldnt wait for everyone to know about it. They wanted the media to report it and the people to be grateful. However, Jordan was just doing what he needed to do. He was not interested in those empty titles and awards. Shaun admired Jordan even more now. I am a citizen of the US, I was born and raised here. But compared to you, Im inferior. Im far inferior to you! Jordan, dont worry. Ill watch over Victoria for you. Ill try to think of a way to stop Victoria and that boy. As Jordan patted Shauns shoulder, he said, Thank you, Shaun. Although we have our past grudges, youre now my most trusted partner! Thank you for helping me and Victoria! Jordan thanked Shaun sincerely. At this moment, the only person he could rely on was Shaun. He didnt want to use threats to get Shaun to help him. That would be disrespectful to their friendship. Moreover, Jordan was in the past now so he couldnt use the golden headband curse on Shaun. Shaun smiled. Ive always treated you as my good brother! Hahaha, theres no need to thank me! Its only right that I help you and take care of my beautiful sister-in-law! Dont worry, you have me. I wont let my brothers wife be bullied! By the way, how are you planning to go to China? With Jordans current status as a time-traveler, it was not suitable for him to travel by plane. Moreover, it would take more than 10 hours by ordinary commercial flight. And they had no idea what the flight schedule was. Rong Bingshao had only given Jordan 10 hours. It was not enough. Jordan said, Im planning to fly to Japan first and steal one of the Miyamoto familys private planes. I know the terrain there better. It will be easier for me to steal their planes. Shaun couldnt help laughing. If Miyamoto Masaki hears this, he will go mad with anger! Go on, we have our missions to accomplish! Shaun got out of the car and let Jordan drive off. Before leaving, Shaun did not forget to praise Jordan again. Jordan, youre Americas hero! Youre peerless. Everyone is left in your dust! Jordan rolled down the car window and nodded gratefully. We havent succeeded yet. Buddy, we still have a lot of work to do! With that, he stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove out of the parking lot. After Jordan left, Shauns smiling and fawning expression immediately turned into a gloomy and terrifying one. Shaun clenched his fists unhappily. Today, you are a murderer and a hero. Jordan, both good and bad deeds, youve done them all! Once they parted ways, Jordan quickly went to Japan and secretly stole one of Miyamoto Masakis private planes. Meanwhile, in the capital, Clara had Victoria under control. Soon, someone was killed in a car accident in the capital, and the same situation played out like clockwork. By 7 PM, Jordan had already arrived in Suzhou, where the Geng familys secret base was. He used the Invisibility Cloak to quietly sneak in. In addition, when they were in the underground fort previously, Geng Anli had told Jordan where the detonation buttons were. Jordan knew where the detonation buttons for the paper bombs were. This place was not as impenetrable as Jordan imagined. He thought that he would need fingerprint access or facial recognition to enter, and had been worried about what to do then. But miraculously, the doors were all opened the entire way. When he walked in, he found Geng Anli inside. She was alone inside and was sitting on a chair beside a control panel. Jordan quietly walked over and called out, Ms. Geng. However, the other party did not react. Jordan reached out and waved his hand in front of her eyes. He realized that she was unconscious as if she had been drugged. Rong Bingshao actually has the ability to infiltrate the Geng Anli family and knock out Geng Anli? The last time Jordan fought Rong Bingshao, he easily defeated him and thought that the kid was just an average boy. Jordan guessed that Rong Bingshao must have used some high-level weapon from the Rong family. Given his ordinary abilities, he couldnt possibly have done this on his own. Rong Bingshao has left? Where did he go? Did he travel back to the present? This b*stard. Damn it. He came back in time just to mess with me and play this prank? Jordan looked around and did not see Rong Bingshao. He knew that Rong Bingshao had been beaten up by him once and did not dare to fight him one-on-one again. Rong Bingshao only did this because he wanted Jordan to fail at saving Victoria. Creak. At this moment, Jordan heard the sound of a chair moving. It was the chair that Geng Anli was sitting on. It shifted forward a few centimeters. Geng Anli was unconscious, so how was the chair moving? Jordan crouched down and realized that there was a blue object on the chair. It must be this device that was pushing the chair forward. Jordan looked at the ground behind the chair. There were friction marks caused by the chair moving forward. I understand. Its a device that pushes the chair forward at a regular pace. Rong Bingshao set the timer and left. If I didnt come, then at the appointed time, the chair will be automatically pushed to the control panel and Geng Anli would inadvertently detonate the paper bombs. That b*stard, Rong Bingshao, he wasnt joking. If I didnt come, thousands of people in the capital would have died! Jordan quickly pulled Geng Anli back and removed the blue device. Looking at the paper distribution map in front of him, especially in the US, Jordan was worried for the American people. These paper bombs were ticking time bombs! I have to think of a way to break the connection between this detonation panel and the paper bombs in the US. Jordan looked at the time. It was already 7 PM in the capital. In another three hours, Clara will control Victoria to go to the bar for a drink. Its impossible for me to rush back in time. Shaun, Im counting on you to save my Victoria! Chapter 968 - Victoria And Rong Bingshao! The US capital. 10 PM. By now, the paper explosions in the locations surrounding the capital had ended. Only one factory was seriously damaged. It was on the news, but no one mentioned anything about paper bombs. They just reported that it was an ordinary factory accident. Jordan had already informed Lionel that he would settle this matter himself. However, just in case, he still asked Lionel to evacuate the big shots in the capital. Some important cultural relics, documents and precious items were also transported out of the capital as quickly as possible. While they were busy with these important matters, Clara controlled Victorias body to go to a bar on 14th Street. She had specially put on a mini-dress, revealing Victorias fair, long legs and smooth shoulders. Her good figure was on clear display. Clara felt very satisfied with this because she was a woman who had grown up in a remote town. In addition, she was an old, dowdy woman now. All her life she had been ugly and had no figure to boot. If she wore this outfit with her original body, men would probably vomit. It was different for Victoria. She was countless grades above Clara. Not only was she fair, but she also had a slender, firm body. Even a woman like Clara admired Victorias figure very much. It was only natural for men to go crazy over her. Clara deliberately seduced a man at the bar, but he felt that she was too proactive and was afraid of being tricked. He became intimidated and did not leave with Clara. In the end, Clara had no choice but to take a taxi to a nearby five-star hotel. As Jordan had already ordered for all the entertainment venues nearby to be closed, it was very difficult for Clara to find more men. Therefore, Clara decided to find someone in the hotel. If she saw a man she liked, she would snatch him away even if he had a girlfriend. At the Ritz-Carlton Hotel. Clara waited for a long time but did not see a man she liked. Her main goal was to destroy Victorias reputation and use her to indirectly hurt Jordan. But Clara would be the one directly participating in the affair. She would be the one who would suffer if she did it with a man she didnt like. No woman would want to suffer in this aspect. Suddenly, a young couple around 18 years old walked into the hotel. The young couple instantly attracted Claras attention! The people who came to such luxurious hotels to get a room were usually successful men in their 30s. Most of those men had big bellies, and some were even balding. Many businessmen didnt care much about their image, even if they were from the upper class. Claras heart couldnt help thumping at the sudden appearance of such a young, vibrant and handsome boy. Who said that only men liked 18-year-old women? Older women also liked 18-year-old boys! Clara smiled sinisterly and thought to herself: Victoria, Ill get you an 18-year-old handsome lad. When you wake up and find out about this, you wont blame me too much, hehe. However, Clara did not know that the 18-year-old boy in front of her was actually Rong Bingshao! After setting up everything in Suzhou, Rong Bingshao came to the capital to prepare his disguise and get a new girlfriend. As the successor of the great Rong family and the future controller of the world, Rong Bingshaos new girlfriend was also not an ordinary person. This girl was the school belle and top student of the most elite private high school in New York. She had just finished her college entrance examinations and was very obedient. However, Rong Bingshao managed to successfully woo her within an hour. An ordinary man wouldnt be able to get to fourth base with such a girl even after wooing her for a year. Perhaps when compared to Jordan, Rong Bingshao was far inferior. However, as a descendant of a secret family, he was very beneficial to the social status of an ordinary high school student. Rong Bingshao held the girls hand. He had already spotted Victoria, but he pretended not to know her and continued walking forward. Clara immediately stood in front of them. Miss, whats the matter? The girl asked softly. Clara asked arrogantly, Whats the matter? How old are you two? Are you adults already? Rong Bingshao said, Im eighteen and a half. Im an adult! The girl also said timidly, I I turned 18 last month. Smack! Clara slapped the girl. You just became an adult a month ago and youre already coming here to sleep with a man? Are you that cheap? The hotel manager rushed over. Clara took out a name card and threw it domineeringly at the managers face. Ubereats President, Victoria Clarke! Ah, Im sorry, Ms. Clarke! I was blind and offended you. I hope you can calm down! When the hotel manager saw that the woman in front of him was the President of a listed company and the number one beauty in the capital, his face was instantly filled with admiration. He even lectured the girl and urged her to listen to Victoria. Soon, the girl left obediently. As for the boy, he was stopped by Clara. Clara sized up Rong Bingshao with a wicked smile. I want you to accompany me tonight. Are you willing? Rong Bingshao looked at Victorias figure and was secretly delighted. Hahaha, so this woman is Victoria. Is this the woman you love the most, Jordan? I should really record this and show you when I get back! Haha, I wasnt the one who asked to sleep with your wife. Your wife approached me herself! Rong Bingshao pretended to be momentarily taken aback before acting shy and honest. I I am. Clara was very happy. She didnt expect this boy to agree so readily. She thought that such a handsome and rich boy would not like to have anything to do with a woman who was so much older than him. Taking Rong Bingshaos hand, Clara smiled flirtatiously. Do you want me to treat you well? Ill love you and give you whatever you want. Rong Bingshao nodded shyly. Yes. Still holding Rong Bingshaos hand, Clara said, Lets go up. Ill take good care of you. With that, Clara held Rong Bingshaos hand and walked toward the stairs. They were feeling extremely blissful and did not notice a man wearing a cap following behind them. He was wrapped up tightly in a cap and mask. He was also wearing dark glasses. The man followed them into the elevator and stood behind them. It was Shaun! Chapter 969 - Shaun Makes A Move?! Shaun was in the elevator with Clara and Rong Bingshao but they didnt care about his presence. She continued to whisper flirtatious words to the boy, treating Shaun as if he was just empty air. After all, Clara was controlling Victorias body now. She didnt need to care about her image. She had already killed someone on the streets during the day. Now, she hoped that even more people would see the beautiful businesswoman Victoria acting audaciously. Clara looked at Rong Bingshao coquettishly and asked, Young man, whats your name? Where do you go to school? Which grade are you in? Rong Bingshao answered, Im from Trinity High School. I just finished my college entrance examination and am about to enter my first year at university. My name is Canine Steele. Huh? Clara was stunned when she heard this name. Canine? Clara asked curiously, Your surname is Steele? How do you spell your first name? Rong Bingshao smiled. C-A-N-I-N-E. Both Clara and Shaun were taken aback by this name. What kind of name was that? Which parent would name their son Canine? Didnt canine mean dog?! Clara laughed out loud. I was a little annoyed to hear that your surname is Steele because one of my enemies also has the same surname. But your first name is well-chosen. Canine Steele. Dog Steele. Those with the surname Steele are all dogs. Hahahaha, I like it. Im sorry, handsome. Im not insulting you. Rong Bingshao had come up with the name Canine Steele himself. His intention was to mock Jordan. Therefore, Rong Bingshao wasnt angry at all. He smiled and said, Its alright. Ill be your little puppy tonight, Ms. Clarke. Clara swiped Rong Bingshaos nose. No, I dont like cute little puppies. I want you to be a wolf. You have to be very fierce. Can you do that? Rong Bingshao smiled wickedly. No problem! Damn! Clara, this b*tch! Youve really let me down! As the two of them flirted, Shauns face turned increasingly grim. No matter what, Clara was still Shauns wife. Although the two of them no longer had any love for each other, they were still family. How could Shaun take it when he heard Clara seducing a young hunk? Soon, the elevator reached the floor of Claras room. However, she was not in a hurry to get off the elevator. Instead, she said coquettishly to Rong Bingshao, Young man, my legs are tired from walking. Can you carry me over? Shauns face stiffened as he grumbled in his heart: Well well, Clara. You suddenly know how to act so coquettishly after taking over Victorias body! Ive known you for decades, but Ive never seen you act so coquettishly to me! But as angry as he was, Shaun also blamed himself. Every woman had a little girl side to them. Clara usually stayed with Shaun in the dark world. She couldnt go out and seldom saw the sun. To be honest, Clara had suffered a lot with Shaun. And she ended up dying before Shaun succeeded. Rong Bingshao naturally wouldnt refuse. He immediately picked her up. As Rong Bingshaos right hand reached around Victorias waist, Shaun glanced at his hand. He realized that Rong Bingshao was wearing a ring on his right finger. It was obvious that this ring was expensive and not an ordinary item. And there was a Chinese character engraved on the ring. Rong. Rong? Shaun was shocked. He suddenly recalled that this was a ring from the Rong family! Every family member, including Shaun, had this same ring! Shaun sized up this 18-year-old boy again and realized that his physique was exactly the same as Rong Bingshaos. His hair and skin looked Caucasian. But upon closer inspection, his eyes looked very similar to Rong Bingshaos! F*ck, this kid is Rong Bingshao! Hes my fake son! This kid flew over from China to sleep with Victoria! Shaun was shocked. He never expected Rong Bingshao to have such a profound plan. First, he used the Geng familys paper bombs to threaten and lure Jordan to China. While Jordan was rushing to China, he came to the US and disguised himself as an 18-year-old Caucasian boy. Everything was planned so that he would be the one to sleep with Victoria and take revenge on Jordan! At this moment, Rong Bingshao was already carrying Clara in his arms. She smiled charmingly. Oh my, your hands are a little naughty. With Victorias body in his arms, Rong Bingshao couldnt help groping her a little. Im sorry, Ms. Clarke. Your figure is too good. I I didnt do it on purpose. Rong Bingshao pretended to be a good, honest boy. Clara giggled. But I like it when you do that, hehe. The two of them smiled at each other and walked out of the elevator. Shaun quietly followed behind, but he kept a distance. Just as Rong Bingshao carried Clara into the hotel suite and was about to nudge the door close with his foot, Shaun flicked a card out to slot in right between the door and doorframe. The card was a special one that was difficult to detect with the naked eye. The door seemed to be closed, but in fact, it was not completely closed. Shaun pushed it open and entered. He stood just inside the door and listened to the faint laughter coming from the room. He was deep in thought. Jordan, if I dont go in, your wife will be taken by that brat, Rong Bingshao. You killed my wife and my mother. The two closest women to me died in your hands! Do you really think that I will forgive you and be friends with you? That I will help you and Victoria today? But if I dont go in and stop them, Ill be cuckolded too! That kid calls me father now. How can I let him sleep with his fathers woman? That would be a mess! Shaun would never allow such a thing to happen. If this was really just an ordinary boy, Shaun might just stand by and not interfere. But it was Rong Bingshao, his son! Although he wasnt Rong Bingshaos real father, Shaun was already fully immersed in his role as Rong Bailun. Therefore, Shaun ventured further into the room. The suite was huge. On the soft bed inside, Rong Bingshao and Victoria couldnt keep their hands off each other. Ms Ms. Clarke, what should I do? Rong Bingshao put on a nervous act. Clara smiled. Darling, you dont have to do anything. Let me do it, hehe. With that, Clara pounced on Rong Bingshao with Victorias curvaceous body. Just as Clara was about to press Rong Bingshao down, she suddenly saw a black cat flash past! Chapter 970 - Shaun Meets Clara! Clara was shocked! Why is there a cat? A cat would not suddenly appear in a five-star hotel. Clara knew of a way to summon cats at any time. However, she was currently having fun with a young and handsome boy. She was about to get intimate with him and had no interest in summoning a cat. Rong Bingshao lay down and looked at Victorias goddess face and charming smile. He suddenly closed his eyes and fell unconscious. Clara looked at the black cat. She saw it land on the bed before closing its eyes and falling asleep. Its mannerisms looked exactly like Rong Bingshao! The Handley family technique! Almost instantly, Clara realized that it was not a coincidence that this black cat suddenly appeared. Someone was controlling it! It was then that she finally noticed the stranger in the room. She panicked. As she looked at the Chinese man in front of her, she couldnt understand why he knew the Handley family techniques. Clara knew very well that the Handley familys methods were only passed down to family members. Outsiders couldnt learn them. The rest of Shauns family, including his father, grandfather and uncles, had all died many years ago and didnt leave behind any descendants. In this world, there were only two people who knew how to use such techniques. One was Shaun, and the other was Clara. Clara immediately got off the bed. Although she was barefoot, Victoria was tall and domineering. Clara questioned the stranger. Who are you?! How do you know our Handley familys techniques?! Shaun walked forward and smiled. Clara, so you still remember that youre the daughter-in-law of the Handley family? Then why are you sleeping with this young hunk behind your husbands back? You have let me down! Clara was taken aback. Why did his tone sound so much like her husbands? Moreover, he was speaking in an accent native to their remote town! If the other party was a foreign Chinese man, it was impossible for him to speak with this accent! Clara couldnt believe it. She walked forward and pulled off Shauns mask, hat and glasses. She wanted to see who this Chinese man was. However, after Clara saw the other partys face, she was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground! Rong Rong Bailun Of course Clara would recognize Rong Bailun. After all, he was the idol of her husband, Shaun! He was the person whom Shaun yearned to replace! Over the past decade or so, Shaun had told Clara countless times that one day, he would develop a mind-transplant procedure. He would swap minds with Rong Bailun, while Clara would swap minds with his wife. The two of them would replace the Rong couple and dominate the world! Clara loved Shaun deeply. For the past few decades, Shaun had been her life. Shauns dream was her dream. She would die without hesitation for the sake of his dream. One seldom saw this kind of self-sacrificial love in modern society. However, for people like Shaun and Clara, who were from the older generation, this type of love still existed. Clara was very afraid of Rong Bailun. She believed that the person in front of her was really him. Therefore, Clara instinctively summoned a cat to attack Rong Bailun. Meow. A white cat flew fiercely towards Shaun. Shaun gave a faint smile. He could control all cats. Why would he be afraid? Shaun easily caught the white cat with his hand. After being caught, the white cats fierce gaze instantly disappeared, and it became extremely obedient. It even kept licking Shauns hand. Clara was completely stunned. Apart from her husband, there was no one else in the world who had such an ability! Are you Shaun? Clara asked in disbelief. Shaun nodded. Who else could I be? Am I disturbing your fun? If so, Ill leave now and pretend I never came! Indeed Shaun was a little angry. He turned to leave. No! Clara immediately got up and grabbed Shaun from behind. Shaun detected a waft of fragrance as Clara hugged him. Shaun couldnt help sighing in his heart: A beauty is indeed a beauty. Victoria is so fragrant. No wonder Jordan is so infatuated with her. As Clara hugged him, she realized that there were no accessories on Rong Bailuns body. Over all of these years, Clara and Shaun had to use a certain type of ancient accessories to control others. Without them, they could not do it. Clara was shocked. Shaun, why arent there any accessories on this body? How are you controlling him? For example, Victoria was currently wearing a number of ancient accessories. No matter what, she couldnt take them off. Otherwise, Clara would lose control of Victorias body. Shaun said, My current situation is different from yours. Im not controlling Rong Bailun remotely. Ive become Rong Bailun! Clara covered her mouth in shock, unable to believe what she was seeing. What? You have become Rong Bailun? Thats impossible. The research on the mind-transplant procedure is not even halfway done. Weve only just parted ways recently. Its already a miracle that you can control Rong Bailun during this short period. And now you are saying that you underwent the mind-transplant procedure with him? Thats cant be real! Clara had a rational mind that ordinary women did not have. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Clara and Shaun had agreed on a plan before going their separate ways. Shaun couldnt possibly have followed her to the US without informing her first. Shaun tried to explain. This matter is a little complicated. Im sorry, Clara. I cant reveal too much to you. Shaun was unwilling to tell Clara the truth, but she had already guessed it. Shaun, youre not the same Shaun whom I last saw in Switzerland. Ive known you for decades and have been with you since we were young kids. I know your temper and personality too well. The Shaun I last saw was still immersed in the anger of being chased out of Switzerland by Jordan. In addition, you saw me with this young man. Its impossible for you to be so calm. If it was your current self, youd have already slapped me a few times You are not the current Shaun, but the future Shaun, right? Shaun was astonished. Somehow, his wife had managed to guess the truth! Shaun nodded. Clara saw an unmistakable hint of sorrow in Shauns eyes and asked, Shaun, am I about to die? Chapter 971 - Shaun Hides His Extreme Suffering! Clara was indeed not a simple woman! Yes, she was not a Deity and did not have Jordans ability to predict the future. However, just going by the way Shaun looked at her and her thorough understanding of him, she could accurately guess her fate. She could clearly feel the deep love and regret in Shauns eyes when he looked at her. Shaun did not admit it. He could not change the outcome of Clara being killed by Jordan. He did not want her to know that she was going to die soon. He only hoped that she could spend her last minutes happily. Shaun sighed. Sigh, youre always so paranoid. Youve been like this since you were young. Clara looked at Shaun with love. She knew that her time was up, and her eyes filled with tears. Shaun, Im very happy. Im really happy. I dont care about myself. Even if I really die later, I am happy to see you fulfill your dream before I die. I am happy to know that youve replaced Rong Bailun and finally became the number one person in the world! I am happy even if I am to die! Claras heartfelt words made Shaun cry. He pulled her into his arms. Clara!! Shaun couldnt hold back the tears as be cried. Clara also cried, but she took the initiative to wipe her tears and said to Shaun, Im Victoria now. Im so beautiful. I should show you my most beautiful side. I shouldnt cry. Shaun, let me serve you as Victoria? Shaun looked at Victorias beautiful figure and couldnt help gulping. You are really willing? Yes! We should take revenge on Jordan together! Hes the one who made us lose our home! Clara was vehement. Shaun nodded and grabbed Rong Bingshao, who was lying on the bed, before throwing him to the floor. As this was happening, Shaun sneered and thought to himself: Jordan, even though youre a Deity, you never expected that I would be the person sleeping with your wife! Meanwhile, Jordan from 2021 and Lionel had already arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel where the real Clara was hiding. Jordan knew that his other self would meet Lionel tonight, so he had already instructed him not to mention the paper explosions again. Lionel treated Jordans every word as gospel and did not dare to disobey. The capital was no longer in danger and Clara had just killed several of Lionels subordinates. Things had gotten very troublesome. So Lionel was not in the mood to talk about the paper explosions anyway. Four Seasons Hotel, the entrance of room 507. Jordan from 2021 and Lionel stood at the door, preparing to attack. Wearing an invisible cloak, Jordan snuck into the room and heard Claras laughter. Go to hell, old witch! Jordan waved his dagger and stabbed Clara! However, when Clara looked at Jordans face, she was neither shocked nor angry. She still had a warm smile on her face. Jordan was very confused. What kind of person would smile after being stabbed? If Clara was a woman who was not afraid of death, she would not have escaped from Switzerland. Jordan hated Clara for controlling Victoria. When he saw her smile, he became even angrier. Therefore, he stabbed Clara again and again! However, Clara was still smiling even as she died! What a terrifying woman! Jordan was shocked. His understanding of human psychology had already reached perfection. However, even he could not understand why a person would smile without any fear when faced with imminent death! One year later, after Jordan found out about Victoria and the 18-year-old boy, he finally understood. It turned out that Clara wasnt talking to him at that time. That smile was also a provocation to Jordan. The smile seemed to be saying: So what if you killed me? Ive already ruined your wifes body. However, later on, Jordan felt that something was wrong. At their age and status, their bodies and chastity were no longer important. This was something that only young folks from ordinary families would care about. How could such mundane matters be compared to life and death? Jordan felt that this was not enough to make Clara smile so brightly. If Jordan knew what had happened, he would finally understand why Clara was smiling so happily. Her happiness had nothing to do with Jordan or the 18-year-old boy. Her dying smile was for her husband, Shaun! She was smiling so happily before she died because she had witnessed her husband fulfilling his dream! She knew that in the future, her husband would replace Rong Bailun and become the number one person in the world! She knew that in the future, Shaun would kill Jordan to avenge her! This was the most accurate interpretation of Claras strange smile. Ritz-Carlton Hotel, the presidential suite. Clara! Clara! Shaun shook Victorias body and kept shouting. Due to Claras sudden death, her connection with Victoria had been severed. Victoria immediately fainted as well. Shaun knew that Clara had just been killed by Jordan. He was devastated as he hugged Victoria and cried in sorrow. Clara Ive let you down. Ive let you down, Honey! You stayed by me all this while, but I never managed to give you a good life. Youve suffered with me since you were a young girl. When you reached Switzerland, you didnt dare to go out and spend money even though you had it. You stayed in the castle all day. You wanted children but I refused. I wanted to only have children after we became Rong Bailun and his wife. I deserve to die, I deserve to die!! I couldnt even fulfill this simple wish of yours!! Arghhhhhhh! Shaun was crying profusely. He had never felt so heartbroken before. Earlier today, he had indicated to Jordan that he did not care about Claras death. But it was all a lie. Shaun and Clara had known each other since they were young children. Their relationship spanned decades and they were even closer than blood relations. How could he not care? Shaun still treated Victoria as Clara. He hugged her tightly and roared. Clara, I will definitely avenge you! Jordan! You killed my wife. This grudge is irreconcilable! I swear that I will kill you with my own hands! I will avenge my wife! Rong Huangde! You ruined my life by killing my father and uncle. You even want to pry into the Handley familys secrets! I swear that when I travel back in time to decades ago, to the time when my father and uncles were still alive, I will definitely work with them to kill you and Jordan! When Jordan travels back in time to Cocodrie to help you investigate the secrets of the Handley family, it will be the time for Jordan and Rong Huangde to be destroyed! By then, I will become the number one person in the world! Chapter 972 - Jordan Knows The Outcome! Shaun had just witnessed his wifes death. At this moment, he was venting all his emotions. Usually, Shaun was a pretentious person who knew how to hide his true emotions. In front of Jordan and Rong Huangde, he pretended to be compliant and curry favor with them. However, in Shauns dark heart, he wanted to get rid of them. Just like when he killed Ban Luming. A second ago, he treated him as his good brother and subordinate. In the next second, he cut off his head. Shauns cries gradually softened. He used a tissue to wipe the tears on Victorias body. He then kissed Victorias forehead and took out a pink scarf from his pocket to cover her face. It was like covering the face of a dead person. Although Victoria was not dead, she was now Clara in Shauns eyes. This scarf belonged to Clara. He had specially brought it over from 2022. After paying his respects, Shaun walked to Rong Bingshao, who was lying on the ground. He searched Rong Bingshaos body to see if he could find anything that would confirm his identity. Shaun soon found the body treatment device invented by the Rong family on him. This thing could be activated after an injury occurred, to automatically analyze and treat the person. There was no need to find a doctor. It was very convenient. It was also a defensive system that could be activated to kill enemies. This is indeed Rong Bingshao! Shaun was completely certain that the person in front of him was Rong Bingshao. He looked at Rong Bingshao and smiled wickedly. Hmph, since I have you as a scapegoat, Ill just push all the blame for what happened just now to you. Anyway, you idiot. Youre so bent on taking revenge on Jordan, that youll be dying to admit that you ruined Victoria. Apart from the death of his wife, everything else went smoothly for Shaun today. He had been intimate with the wife of a Deity and found a perfect scapegoat. Jordan would never suspect him. Shaun immediately used his mental power to hypnotize Rong Bingshao and instill all the images of him and Victoria into his mind. It made Rong Bingshao believe that he really slept with Victoria. Shaun took off Rong Bingshaos clothes and threw him and Victoria together. He then quickly left. Rong Bingshao soon woke up. He felt dizzy. Looking at Victoria, Rong Bingshao recalled the fake memories planted by Shaun. Rong Bingshao couldnt help chuckling. Hehe, I succeeded. Victoria is indeed a woman favored by the Deity. It was very enjoyable! But when did I faint? Just now, there seemed to be a cat in the room Could it be that witch, Clara, who knocked me out? Hmph, that old woman is really detestable! Rong Bingshao knew that Clara knew witchcraft, so he thought that she had done it. And he also knew that Clara should be dead by now. Looking at the unconscious Victoria, Rong Bingshao thought to himself: This woman is so charming. I just got her, but my heart is still itching. Forget it, I should leave quickly. The other Jordan is looking for Victoria all over the capital. Rong Bingshao didnt dare to waste time. He took a photo, put on his clothes, and left. At this moment, Jordan from 2022, who was in China, had temporarily blocked the Geng familys paper bombs from exploding in the US capital. Meanwhile, after receiving the news, people in the capital were quickly collecting all the suspicious papers. Jordan placed Geng Anli back in her room. He would treat it as if she did not know about anything that just happened. Then he left and called Shaun. Shaun, hows the situation on your side? How is Victoria? Jordan was very worried about Victoria. Shaun said, Jordan, this matter is a little complicated. Lets talk when we meet! Ill wait for you in the capital! Since Shaun was unwilling to say it over the phone, Jordan could guess that the outcome was not good. He rushed back to the capital. By the time he arrived, it was already morning. The warm and bright sunlight shone on every corner of the capital. The office workers went about their usual busy day. They had no idea how terrifying yesterday had been, and how close they had come to danger. If not for Jordan, they might all have died. Jordan had stopped an epic disaster, but no one knew about it. And Jordan had just done what he had to do. He did not need any reward or glory. All he wanted to know now was if the woman he loved had been saved. Shaun leisurely enjoyed a doughnut and coffee before rushing to the airport to meet Jordan. Jordans plane landed at the airport. Shaun ran over quickly. Before Jordan could come down, he ran up himself. Jordan asked impatiently, Shaun, how did it go? I didnt use my prediction ability. Im worried that the outcome is bad. I hope you can tell me that you stopped it! Shaun suddenly cried and knelt down. He hugged Jordans thigh. Im sorry, Jordan! I couldnt stop it. I couldnt change it. My beautiful sister-in-law was still ruined! Jordan was furious. Shaun, you did it on purpose, right? You stood by and watched, right? With your ability, how could you not be able to deal with an 18-year-old boy?! Dont tell me youre afraid of changing history. You have so many tricks and methods. I dont believe you cant find a perfect solution! Shaun said sincerely, I know. I really wanted to help you resolve this matter! Not only are you my good brother, youre also a Deity. Youre the most noble person in the world! How can the woman of a Deity be touched by an ordinary boy?! Last night, I already thought of a countermeasure. I wanted to get rid of that 18-year-old boy in advance. So I disguised myself and quietly followed that boy, wanting to ambush him. However, he suddenly reached out and it was a metal arm holding a weapon. He knocked me unconscious. Jordan didnt believe him at all. Nonsense. How could you be knocked out by a high school student? Shaun sighed. I also thought that he was just an ordinary high school student, so I was careless and didnt use my ultimate move at all. Otherwise, I wouldnt have lost so badly. Jordan, do you know who that 18-year-old boy is? Hes not an ordinary high school boy. Hes Rong Bingshao! Chapter 973 - Kill Rong Bingshao! Jordan was completely shocked. What did you say? That 18-year-old boy is Rong Bingshao? Shaun stood up and said very seriously, Yes, before I fainted, I clearly saw that the kid was wearing a ring with the Rong familys name on his right index finger. After I woke up, that kid happened to be leaving the hotel. I secretly followed him and saw him take off his makeup and wig. He also put on black armor and flew out of the capital. I can bet on my life that the 18-year-old boy is Rong Bingshao! Jordan clenched his fists tightly and trembled in anger. For Jordan from 2022, it had been a long time since Victorias incident. Jordan had already let go of this matter. To be honest, Jordan was a Deity. On the way to the capital, he had already expected that the outcome might not be good. Otherwise, with Shauns character, he would definitely have bragged about his success over the phone. Jordan even thought that perhaps this was Victorias fate. He did not particularly think of taking revenge on anyone. However, at this moment, Jordans hatred had reached its peak! That boy was not an ordinary high school student, but Rong Bingshao! He had deliberately wanted to ruin Victoria! This was a completely different situation! He remembered that when he found out about Victorias situation, Dragon and Jordan had followed Victorias car as she drove away. At that time, Dragon asked Jordan if he should investigate who the 18-year-old boy was. The meaning behind Dragons words was very obvious. If Jordan wanted to take revenge on this boy, Dragon would immediately send someone to do it. However, Jordan did not let him do that. He felt that the 18-year-old boy was also innocent. The real culprit was Clara. It was Clara who had taken the initiative to seduce this boy. Therefore, Jordan would rather not know who that person was. Otherwise, he might really want to kill him. Now that he thought about it, Jordan should have asked Dragon to investigate. If they investigated, they would find out that that person was not an ordinary high school student! Furious, Jordan punched the window of the plane. Rong Bingshao! You deliberately lured me to China, only for you to come to the capital and taint my woman! You beast, Ill kill you! Ill kill you!! Shaun was secretly delighted when he saw that Jordan completely believed that Rong Bingshao was the culprit. He pretended to be on Jordans side and continued to fan the flames. Sigh, I can understand your feelings at this moment. Im also very angry! That beastly Rong Bingshao not only cuckolded you, he also cuckolded me! Sigh, damn it, we are two grown men who have experienced so much but were humiliated by a brat who has just reached adulthood! After what happened, I was furious that I couldnt sleep the entire night and couldnt eat a single thing. But what can we do? Rong Bingshao is Rong Huangdes biological grandson. I killed Rong Bailun so that brat is Rong Huangdes only living heir. Forget about Rong Bingshao. Even if he killed our wives, we wouldnt dare to touch him! Shaun pretended to be a victim too. On one hand, it was to make Jordan feel better. On the other hand, he was advising Jordan that he could only grit his teeth and endure this matter. However, Jordans terrifying gaze meant that he would never let Rong Bingshao off. Jordan said, Rong Bingshao slept with my wife and used the lives of thousands of citizens in the capital to threaten me. This beast must die! I dont care whose child he is. I must teach him a lesson! When Shaun saw that Jordan seemed to be serious, he hurriedly reminded him, No, Jordan, you have to calm down. If you do it, Rong Huangde will definitely not let you use his familys time machine. How are you going to save Victoria then? A little impatience will spoil a great plan. You must reconsider this carefully! Besides, its not that I look down on you, but with our strength, we cant defeat the Rong family. Shaun repeatedly reminded Jordan of the gulf between him and the Rong family. Ever since he was a young boy, Jordan had been proud and aloof. Now that he was a Deity, how could he be willing to be inferior to others? Jordan said, Its true that I cant compare to the Rong familys technological weapons now, but that doesnt mean I cant defeat him! Shaun shook his head. Youre too stubborn. The difference in strength between us and the Rong family is like an ordinary person fighting Mike Tyson one-on-one in a boxing match. How can we win? The difference is too great. Jordan asked, Let me ask you, in a one-on-one fight, who is stronger? You or Rong Bingshao? Shaun smiled confidently. I can play that fake son of mine to death. 10 of him combined wont be enough to play with me. He can use any weapon he wants. Jordan continued, The difference in strength between the two of you is obvious. So why were you defeated by him? Shaun was momentarily taken aback and did not immediately respond. He had made the whole incident up and didnt know how to answer. But he soon collected himself. Dont tell me you want to ambush them? How? Jordan did not answer. Instead, he picked up his phone and called Lionel. Hello, Lionel. I asked you to collect all suspicious-looking papers yesterday. How did it go? Jordan asked. Lionel answered, Weve already collected them all. Were currently thinking of a way to destroy them. I dont know if we should burn them or douse them with water. It would be best if you can give us some advice. Jordan said, Send all the papers to me. Ill help you get rid of them. Yes! Shaun, who had been secretly feeling delighted at Jordans rage, suddenly became especially nervous. Jordan, are you going to Shaun felt a little worried. It seemed that Jordan was really going against the Rong family! Jordan said fiercely, Ill bring all the paper bombs in the capital back to the year 2022 with me. I want Rong Huangde to make a choice. Either his grandson pays the price, or we all die together! Shaun panicked. Deity Jordan! You cant do this! How can you risk your life for a 30-year-old middle-aged woman? To die with the Rong family for her?! Victoria is just an ordinary female businesswoman. What right does she have to cause a Deity to start a world war for her? You werent her first man. Perhaps you werent even her second or third. Youre just a man she met when she was 30 years old. Even without you, she would have been with another rich man. You think too highly of that b*tch! Shaun absolutely did not want to see Jordan and the Rong family in open conflict. It would not be good for him no matter who died! And if both of them died, Shaun could forget about his own life! Chapter 974 - : Jordan Is Back! Jordan and Rong Huangde controlled Shauns life and death. If anything happened to them, he would have no way out. Moreover, Shaun hoped that everything would go according to the original plan. He had decided to kill Jordan and Rong Huangde when they traveled back in time to Cocodrie. Of course, the premise was that by then, Shaun would have resolved the golden headband curse and poison on his body. This way, when Shaun traveled back to the present, he would be the undisputed master of the world. As a result, he slandered Victoria and made her sound like a sl*t. Actually, after Shaun slept with Victoria, he did feel that this woman was not as pure as he imagined. Of course, it might have something to do with Claras control. But Clara had also commented on Victoria, saying that she didnt look like a woman who had only been in a relationship only once or twice. When Jordan heard Shauns words, he punched him angrily. Shaun did not dodge. Boom! Jordan said angrily, Shaun, if you dare to say anything bad about Victoria again, I wont let you off either! I dont care how bad her background is. I only know that shes my woman. I cant work with the Rong family like nothing happened after my woman was tainted by them in this way! I want Rong Bingshao to know the consequences of offending a Deity! I want Rong Huangde to know that Im not someone whom he can afford to offend! If Jordan tolerated this matter, Rong Huangde and his grandson would definitely look down on him. They already behaved so high and mightily. In the future, they would probably humiliate him even more. Therefore, Jordan had to fight back! Even if this battle were to turn into another world war! Shaun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew that he could not persuade Jordan. Alright, since youve made up your mind, as your good partner, I can only stand on your side and help you! Jordan, what exactly do you plan to do? Jordan tried to calm himself down. He had to deal with the most powerful family in the world. If it was just Rong Bingshao alone, there was naturally no need to put in much effort. But if Rong Huangde insisted on protecting Rong Bingshao, then Jordan would have to fight against the entire Rong family. Jordan said, Our fists and weapons dont pose much of a threat to the Rong family. We have to threaten them with the Geng familys paper. Later, after Lionel transports the papers over, Ill travel back to the present with them. Shaun had already guessed that Jordan planned to use the paper bombs against the Rong family. The paper bombs invented by the Geng family were one of the most difficult weapons to deal with in the world. This was because they would keep exploding, and each subsequent explosion would double in power. No one could stop it. Shaun asked, I know you want to do this, but how do you plan to detonate them? Will you contact Geng Anli after going back? Jordan shook his head. Anli wont help me deal with the Rong family. She doesnt have the guts. Ill go to Suzhou again. Ill make a timed detonation program and set the time for tomorrow. Tomorrow? Not tomorrow in the current timeline, but tomorrow in 2022. Shaun understood and nodded. Jordan wanted to set the detonation a year in advance. After they traveled back to the year 2022, it would automatically explode even without Madam Gengs help. Shaun couldnt help sighing. Jordan was getting more and more powerful. He even knew how to create a detonation program himself. Actually, Jordan had worked with so many scientific experts and developed the Mirakuru serum, weather weapons, and so on. He was a very knowledgeable expert himself. There was no need for him to rely on others to complete this simple program. Alright, Ill go back with you to China. You must be very tired after flying back. Ill fly the plane for you! Shaun immediately expressed his loyalty. The year 2022. Rong Bingshao emerged from the Time Gate. Rong Huangde had poured champagne and was ready to celebrate his grandsons first victory. Taking off his armor and oxygen mask, Rong Bingshao had a smile on his face as he walked toward Rong Huangde. Grandpa! Rong Huangde smiled and asked, How was it, Bingshao? Did it work? Rong Bingshao had a smug smile on his face. Of course. Im your grandson, the future successor of the Rong family. How can I disappoint you? Not only did I stop Jordan from saving Victoria, but I also tricked Jordan into going to China. Thereafter, I flew to the US capital and disguised myself as an 18-year-old high school student and slept with Victoria. Haha, so what if hes a Deity? He still ended up being played by me! By the way, Grandpa, let me share my victory with you! With that, Rong Bingshao took out his phone and showed Rong Huangde a photo. Rong Huangde glanced at the photo. It was an intimate photo of Rong Bingshao and Victoria on the bed. He smiled and shook his head. It was a little awkward for an old man to look at such photos. Picking up a glass of champagne, Rong Huangde handed it to Rong Bingshao. Well done. However, you should delete the photo. It will be terrible if Jordan sees it. Rong Bingshao put down his phone and snorted. Hmph, so what if he finds out? What can he do to me? He still has to rely on our familys equipment to go back and save Victoria. Nevertheless, Grandpa, Ive angered Jordan this time. He will definitely cause trouble with me when he comes back! Rong Huangde patted Rong Bingshaos shoulder and comforted him. Dont worry, I have prepared for this. Ill be here with you. With me around, he wont dare to mess with you. Rong Bingshao smiled proudly. Cheers, Grandpa! Clink. The two champagne glasses touched each other to celebrate Rong Bingshaos complete victory over Jordan. In Rong Huangdes opinion, the status of the future master of the world would definitely be a battle between Jordan and Rong Bingshao. It was very important for Rong Bingshao to have a victory over Jordan now. The two of them thought that Jordan and Shaun would return very soon. However, after waiting for an entire day, neither of them returned. Rong Bingshao played with his phone in boredom. From time to time, he would recall those beautiful memories with Victoria. The more he thought about it, the more unreal it felt. Sigh, I was too timid. I should have taken her again after I woke up, Rong Bingshao muttered to himself. Rong Huangde appeared to be reading, but he was actually rather bored from waiting for Jordan. He overheard Rong Bingshao muttering and asked, What do you mean after you woke up? What are you talking about? Rong Bingshao answered, Oh, when I was with Victoria, or rather, Clara. I fell asleep for some time. Suddenly, they heard the Time Gate turn! Jordan is back! Rong Huangde and Rong Bingshao quickly got up! Chapter 975 - Rong Huangde Protects Rong Bingshao! Rong Huangde and his grandson became serious because they expected Jordan to be upset and give them trouble. However, when the duo arrived, the atmosphere was not that tense. Instead, it was a little comical. Oh, damn it. This door is too small. The box is stuck! Can anyone come over to help? Shaun shouted. Jordan and Shaun had traveled back with a large box made of special materials. A box? Rong Huangde and his grandson stood rooted to the ground. They did not dare to move forward. In the end, Jordan used force to squeeze the large box in. Rong Huangde was cunning and already thought of a solution. He glanced at the box and walked forward with a smile. Mr. Jordan, youre back? How did it go? Did you successfully save Ms. Victoria? Oh, whats in this big box? Can I take a look? But Jordan just glared fiercely at Rong Bingshao. Ignoring Rong Huangde, Jordan walked straight to Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao! You piece of trash! Jordan dared to curse Rong Bingshao even in front of Rong Huangde. Not only did Jordan curse him, but he also wanted to kill this beastly boy in front of Rong Huangde! At this moment, an electric guitar solo played. This tune was very familiar. It was from the original soundtrack of the famous movie Kill Bill called Battle Without Honor Or Humanity. The tune came from the phone in Shauns pocket. Rong Bingshaos English name was Bill so Shaun deliberately played this tune to warn Rong Huangde that Jordan wanted to kill Rong Bingshao! Shaun naturally didnt want Jordan to succeed. If Jordan killed Rong Bingshao, Rong Huangde would kill him. In the end, Shaun did not get what he wanted. Hearing this tune playing, Jordan turned around and glared at Shaun. Shaun immediately picked up his phone, cutting off the music. He pretended to answer a call. Hello, who is this? What? You are selling insurance? Jordan ignored him and continued to glare at Rong Bingshao. After Shauns warning, Rong Huangde immediately knew what Jordan was planning. Rong Huangde went forward. Mr. Jordan, dont be rash. Is there some misunderstanding? Bingshao, did you provoke Deity Jordan again? What did you do?! Rong Huangde pretended to be completely unaware, just like the previous time. After all, Rong Huangde still had to work with Jordan. He had to remain on friendly terms with the Deity. Rong Bingshao snorted. Jordan, youre really patriotic. In order to prevent trouble in the capital, you were willing to sacrifice your wife, Victoria. Rong Huangde pretended to be surprised. What? You traveled back in time to create trouble for Jordan again? Mr. Jordan, this is all my fault. I didnt discipline him well. I apologize to you on his behalf. However, what happened between Victoria and the 18-year-old boy cant be changed. Do you remember what I said? Actually, its a mistake for you to want to change it. No matter what, it will happen. Jordan glanced at Rong Huangde. He didnt know if Rong Huangde was clueless or was just pretending. And he didnt want to know! It wasnt important! Regardless of whether Rong Huangde knew about it or not, Jordan had to make Rong Bingshao pay for humiliating him and Victoria! Jordan looked at Rong Huangde. What happened cant be changed. Yes, thats correct! But your grandson is that 18-year-old boy who booked a room with my wife. Tell me, how can I not take revenge?! Rong Huangde and Rong Bingshao were both shocked. Jordan actually knew that the high school student was Rong Bingshao in disguise? How did he know?! Rong Huangde glanced at Shaun, who scratched his head. For the sake of future cooperation, Rong Huangde could not make his relationship with Jordan too awkward. Therefore, Rong Huangde tried to defuse the situation. Mr. Jordan, could there be a misunderstanding? How could my grandson do such a thing? At most, he just Before Rong Huangde could finish, Rong Bingshao couldnt hold it in anymore. He shouted angrily at Jordan. Thats right! Im that 18-year-old boy! Im the one who slept with your woman! You almost crippled me last time. Why cant I teach you a lesson?! Jordan, remember this. Youre just a dog of the Rong family! My grandfather treats you politely, but you dont know your place! Shut up! Rong Huangde was angry and flustered now. He scolded Rong Bingshao. Rong Huangde immediately apologized. Deity Jordan, Im really sorry. I didnt expect Bingshao to do such a bad thing. I sincerely apologize to you on his behalf! I hope you can forgive him this time on account of his young age. Jordan sneered. Forgive him? You want me to forgive him? Im a Deity. Do you think Ill forgive him after humiliating me like this?! Rong Bingshao shouted, So what if you dont forgive me?! This is our familys territory! I can have my grandfather kill you here anytime! Jordan looked at Rong Huangde. Your grandson has already admitted it. Yes, I want to kill him. Are you going to protect him? When Rong Huangde saw that Jordan had made up his mind, he knew that he would not be able to persuade him with just a few words. Just as Rong Bingshao said, this was the Rong familys territory. Rong Huangde couldnt show too much fear of Jordan or appear too ingratiating. Having no other choice, Rong Huangde placed his hands behind his back with a cold expression. Mr. Jordan, Ive shown you respect and I want to work with you to explore the Handley familys secrets. Im very sorry about what happened to your wife. However, in my opinion, this is not a big deal. The woman is just an ordinary woman whom my grandson slept with. Is this really that important? For ordinary people, it might only take a few thousand dollars to make them pretend that nothing happened. What you and I have on the line is a world-class secret! Do you want to ruin our good relationship over such a small matter? Seeing this, Shaun leaned over and advised. Hes right, Jordan. Think about the big picture. Boom! Jordan punched Shaun. Jordan looked at Rong Huangde very seriously. Exploring the Handley familys secrets is your business, not mine. Ill ask you again. I want to kill your grandson. What will you do?! Rong Huangde sighed. In that case, fine. Ill tell you what Ill do. I wont let you hurt my grandson in any way! Chapter 976 - : Officially Declaring War! Jordan had already guessed that Rong Huangde would protect his grandson. It was human nature. No grandfather would let others kill his grandson. It was possible that the grandfather was helpless, but Rong Huangde was clearly stronger than Jordan in all aspects. It was impossible for him to let Jordan do as he pleased. Jordan said, Alright, in that case, Mr. Rong, our friendship is over. I officially declare war on your family! Jordans words made the Rongs feel deeply threatened. Rong Bingshao pointed at Jordan. What right do you have to start a war with our family?! Youre a turtle in a jar now! You cant even walk out of this house! But Rong Huangde just frowned. He knew that Jordan was not someone who would make baseless claims. That large box Rong Huangde cautiously looked at the large box Jordan had brought with him. He guessed that there might be something very dangerous hidden inside. At this moment, Jordan took the initiative to open the large box. Everyone saw that it was filled with paper. Rong Huangde instantly felt a hint of fear. These are papers invented by the Geng family that can explode? And there are so many of them? Rong Bingshao was also shocked: Damn it, he must have gotten it from the capital! He brought back all the papers from the capital! Jordan said, Thats right. Its all thanks to you, you trash of a kid. After the capital was threatened, I immediately gathered all the papers sent from China and brought them here. Rong Bingshao, just the fact that you threatened to detonate the paper in the capital and kill thousands of citizens is enough reason for me to kill you! Rong Bingshao snorted. Im not American. What do your American lives have to do with me? Dont think you can scare us just because you brought these papers over. Everyone knows that the key to detonating these papers is at the Geng family base. Youre here now, how can you detonate these papers? Rong Huangde was still cautious. Have youve already arranged for someone to be at Geng Anlis in advance? Jordan shook his head. No, I modified the program and set it to detonate at a certain time. The time set is Jordan looked at his watch before continuing. In two minutes. Shaun panicked and hurriedly said, Dad, Son, hurry up and compromise with Deity Jordan! He isnt doing this just to scare you. These are indeed the paper bombs that the Geng family placed in the entire capital. There are several times more papers than the ones planted in our western China secret base! Once they explode, the consequences will be unimaginable. Everyone here, as well as the Time Gate, will be blown to pieces! Shaun didnt expect Jordan to care so much about Victoria. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have told him that the 18-year-old boy was Rong Bingshao. But Shaun was the one who slept with Victoria so he had a guilty conscience and was afraid that Jordan would suspect him. So he had to push the blame to someone else as soon as possible to prevent Jordan from suspecting him. Rong Huangde became very nervous and immediately called Geng Anli. Anli, this is Rong Huangde. Stop the detonation of the paper bombs for the capital immediately. When Geng Anli heard Rong Huangdes voice, she screamed in fear. Oh my god, Uncle Rong? How did you To Geng Anli, Rong Huangde was long dead. It was too shocking to hear the voice of someone who had been dead for 10 years. Rong Huangde didnt have the time to explain this to her. Lets not talk about this first. Stop the detonation immediately! Hurry! You only have one minute. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences! Geng Anli could hear the threat in Rong Huangdes voice. She knew very well that he was a very terrifying existence, far more powerful than Rong Bailun. In fact, Geng Anli had been deeply influenced by Rong Huangde. He had guided and advised on many of the Geng Anli familys inventions and procedures. Yes! Geng Anli flew to the detonation control base as quickly as possible and was surprised to find that her secret place had been tampered with. Damn it, who set this timed detonation system?! Jordan had hidden his timed detonation system very well. Under usual circumstances, no one would be able to spot it. One would only detect it when he was about to detonate the paper bombs placed in the capital. Geng Anli said over the phone, Uncle Rong, I saw that the papers in the capital have been relocated to Fort Rong in China. Rong Huangde said impatiently, Cut the crap and stop it! Geng Anli said, Im sorry, I cant do it. The program has a password. I dont have the password to stop the detonation. It will take at least 10 minutes if we want to hack the password. And the paper bombs will explode soon. Theres no time What? Rong Huangde panicked when he heard this. Whats wrong, Grandpa? What did Auntie Geng say? Rong Bingshao quickly asked. Jordan said, Mr. Rong, dont waste your efforts. Since I have decided to detonate this place, how can I let you stop me so easily? Rong Huangde knew that things were not looking good. Although he had lived for 80 years, this was the first time he was going against a Deity. Click. Rong Huangde immediately pressed the alarm. When the staff heard it, they all went on high alert. Many soldiers were already on standby at the entrance with weapons in their hands! This was the Rong familys territory. Be it people or weapons, the Rongs had the advantage. Rong Huangde was confident in defeating Jordan in those aspects. But now, Rong Huangde was stunned. This was the first time in his life that he was forced into such a state. He said angrily to Jordan, Jordan, I didnt expect you to destroy this place and perish with us for a common woman. Theres clearly a bigger and more dazzling world waiting for you at the other end of the Time Gate, but you dont care at all! Jordan, youre not worthy to be the successor of the Steele family. You and your father are both trash without ambition! Charleston, that old fool, actually handed over the Steele family business to you two. I feel sorry for Randall Steele! Jordan was also extremely angry. He pointed at Rong Huangde and said, Youre not worthy to mention my uncles name! Randall was Jordans uncle. He had a good impression of this uncle. When Jordan was young, Randall doted on him very much. Rong Huangde snorted. Im not worthy? What do you know, little kid? My understanding of your uncle far exceeds yours! Randall is the only ambitious and capable talent in the Steele family! He came to me for help back then and asked me to help him obtain the position of the Steele familys successor. Unfortunately, I rejected him. At the mention of Randalls character and ability, Shaun narrowed his eyes and nodded in agreement. Shaun had interacted with Randall before, so he knew very well who he was. Rong Huangde stopped talking about the past. He grabbed Rong Bingshaos hand and said, Bingshao, lets go. Let them get blown up by the paper bombs that they brought over themselves! Chapter 977 - Detonate! Rong Bingshao was about to leave when he glanced at Shaun, who was standing with Jordan. At this moment, he still did not know Shauns true identity. Rong Bingshao said, Dad is not leaving? Rong Huangde tugged at Rong Bingshao. Thats not your father! Thats Shaun! What? Rong Bingshao was confused. Rong Huangde sighed. Ill explain to you later. Lets leave this place first! But Jordan said, You want to leave? Take my gift before you leave! Jordan suddenly took out a stack of papers from the big box and threw them at Rong Bingshao. Ah! Rong Bingshao was shocked. He knew that the papers would explode in another minute, so he hurriedly pushed them away. However, these papers had been specially processed by Jordan and stuck to Rong Bingshaos clothes. Grandpa, this is bad. These papers are stuck. I cant take them off! Rong Huangde said, Dont worry. Youll be fine after taking off your clothes. Ah, thats right. Rong Bingshao immediately started to take off his clothes. However, Rong Huangde immediately shouted, Dont take off your clothes now! If you take off your clothes right now, Jordan will just throw more paper onto your skin. Take off your clothes after we get out. Oh Rong Huangde shook his head helplessly. Rong Huangdes actual combat experience was too weak. If not for his help, he would have had no chance of defeating Jordan. He would have been killed dozens of times by Jordan. If there was a chance in the future, he would definitely train him again. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to take over the position of the master of the world. Rong Bingshao was very angry and immediately shouted at Dr. T. Dr. T, attack Jordan! Electrocute him! Electrocute him to death! Yes, Master! Dr. T received the order and immediately attacked Jordan! Jordan dodged, but he couldnt dodge this damn robots attack. Argh! Jordan was electrocuted again and cried out. Alright, lets go! Rong Huangde urged again. For such a big shot like him to live to 80 years old, it was all thanks to his caution. Otherwise, he would have been assassinated countless times by other families. If they delayed any longer, he might be killed by the explosion. However, Rong Bingshao was unscrupulous. Seeing that there was still some time, he said, Wait, Grandpa. I want to show Jordan something. Rong Bingshao took out his phone and showed Jordan a photo. In the photo, the beautiful Victoria was hugging a handsome high school boy in a large bed in a five-star hotel. Rong Bingshao started to show off. Did you see that? The man inside is me. Jordan, so what if I slept with your wife? Come and kill me, hahaha! Idiot. Shaun cursed at Rong Bingshao and hurriedly jumped out of the door. Instead of taking the stairs, he jumped straight to the first floor. He was in such a hurry, as if the explosion might occur at any time. Daddy, whats the hurry? Theres still a minute left. Rong Bingshao was a little puzzled. He still treated the other party as his father. What his grandfather had revealed earlier was too difficult to grasp for now. Just as Shaun jumped to the first floor, he heard the first explosion from the big box in the room where Jordan and the other two were! Boom! The explosion was not too loud and a little muffled, but the force still made the room tremble. Damn it! Jordan lied to us! There were only two minutes left! Bingshao, lets leave quickly! Rong Huangde took Rong Bingshaos hand again and prepared to lead him away. Rong Bingshao didnt dare to delay any longer. But at this moment, a second explosion occurred in the room! Boom! The force of this explosion was double the previous one. It blew up Dr. Ts system! Jordan had the upper hand now! You want to leave? You touched my woman, but you still think you can escape with your life? When Jordan looked at Victoria being hugged by that b*stard Rong Bingshao, the rage coursed through his veins! Jordan charged forward and punched Rong Bingshao to the ground! Ah! Bang bang bang bang Seeing Rong Bingshao being beaten up, the soldiers at the door immediately fired at Jordan. Rong Huangde quickly helped Rong Bingshao to his feet. Its too late to leave by foot now. We can only fly. Put on your black armor immediately! The explosions were currently limited to this room. However, Rong Huangde knew that the number and force of the explosions would multiply. It wouldnt take long before the entire base camp was no longer safe. Therefore, they had to leave this place as soon as possible. Seeing that Rong Huangde and his grandson were about to fly away, Jordan was prepared for this. After killing all the armed soldiers, he put on his Iron Man armor. Boom! With the third explosion, everything in the room was reduced to ashes. Including the Time Gate. Jordan was not worried about destroying the time-travel equipment because he knew that Rong Huangde would definitely have more than one. After Rong Huangde and Rong Bingshao put on their black armor, they immediately flew away. Wearing the Iron Man armor, Jordan followed closely behind and attacked them in the air. Boom! The fourth explosion shook the entire base. The second floor of the base collapsed. Boom! The fifth explosion sent more than a dozen people flying. Everyone was fleeing at top speed. It wouldnt be long before the entire base would be destroyed. The base camp was just the beginning. Slowly, the danger would spread to the nearby cities. At this moment, Shaun, who was the first to jump out, had already boarded a plane and escaped. Seeing that the Rongs and Jordan were engaged in an air battle, Shaun joined them. Although the Rongs armor was more powerful, Jordan was a Deity and could predict their attacks. Therefore, they were evenly matched. As for Shaun, he hadnt decided which side to help. He would help whichever side was about to be defeated. This battle lasted for more than half an hour. By now, they had also flown to the Jianmenguan National Forest Park. The trees in this area were very lush, and there was a lot of fog. Visibility was quite low. The Rongs were one step ahead of Jordan. They arrived at the forest and saw that Jordan had yet to catch up. Rong Huangde said to Rong Bingshao, Bingshao, lets split up. Ill stall Jordan. You leave this place first. Rong Bingshao said, Im not afraid of him. Well fight him to the death here! But Rong Huangde shook his head. If I wanted to kill him, I would have done so long ago. Jordan is very useful to me. If he dies, my plan wont be able to be completed. Leave quickly. Dont delay anymore. Ill contact you again! With that, Rong Bingshao didnt dare to delay any longer and immediately flew into the distance. Jordan soon flew over in his Iron Man armor. Rong Huangde controlled his black armor and soared into the sky, engaging Jordan in battle! Chapter 978 - This Is War! Jianmenguan National Forest Park, Sichuan, China. There was a dense canopy of green trees. The scenery was picturesque, and the air was fresh. There were also quiet lakes, spectacular waterfalls and magnificent mountains around. It was a place for many rich people to relax and enjoy themselves. In order to buy time for Rong Bingshao to escape as far as possible, Rong Huangde kept attacking Jordan. Although Rong Huangde was well-equipped, his reaction and combat experience were far inferior to Jordan, who was not even 30 years old. As a result, Jordan managed to defeat Rong Huangde just by using a replica of the Iron Man armor. Meanwhile, Shaun was flying above the forest in the plane he had taken from the base camp. He watched the battle from afar. He still did not want either side to win or lose. As they were flying at a lower altitude, Shauns plane was like a sickle that cut the tops off the trees. A security guard drove over on a four-wheeled electric scooter. Which department are you from? Damn it, why are you destroying the trees here?! Boom! Shaun used his weapon to kill this innocent person. When the rich people playing golf on the green lawn nearby saw this, they quickly drove away and called 911. Soon, the Rong family people arrived under Lee Su-jis lead. However, Rong Huangde did not let them attack. Shortly after, Geng Anli arrived with the Geng family soldiers. At the same time, Jamies fighter jet, the Steele familys fighter jet piloted by Dragon, and the Schmid familys plane rushed over. Jordan had left a note for Dragon a year ago, saying that there would be a battle near Chengdu today. The other great families were all gathered here today. These people were all big shots who could change the world. Geng Anli stepped forward. Uncle Rong, Deity Jordan, stop fighting! Rong Huangde stopped and opened his mask. The elderly man was already sweating from exhaustion. From the Schmid familys plane, Lota and her father, Tom Schmid, emerged. Tom Schmid was surprised to see Rong Huangde. Mr. Rong? Are you really Mr. Rong? Youre not dead? When Rong Huangde saw Tom Schmid, he smiled and nodded. Tom, its been many years. How are you? I heard about you and know that youve suffered a lot in the past decade. Its a pity that I couldnt help you much. Rong Huangdes relationship with Tom Schmid was not bad. Tom Schmid was also very respectful to Rong Huangde. Youre being too polite. Being able to see that youre still alive is an encouragement to all of us! We need you so much! Geng Anli walked over and smiled. Thats right, Uncle Rong. Everyone says that people from the eight great families dont live past 80 years old, but youre still alive. Can you tell us how you did it? Jamie walked over. He had no memory of Rong Huangde at all. Nevertheless, it could be seen that Rong Huangde was very respected among the major families. Especially for middle-aged people like Geng Anli and Tom Schmid. They were all indebted to Rong Huangde in the past. Rong Huangde said, Anli, well talk about this later. Thank you for rushing over. Deity Jordan wants to kill my grandson. Please help persuade him. Geng Anli believed that she had a good relationship with Jordan. She walked up to him and said, Jordan, Uncle Rong is really the soul of our eight great families. In the past few decades, he has been the one controlling our eight great families and our world. Uncle Rong is a very generous person. He will sincerely help every family. Actually, your Steele family has also received Uncle Rongs help. Rong Huangde said, Jordan, Im the same age as your grandfather. We tell each other almost everything. The Steele family has been developing more slowly and is lagging behind us. However, I didnt look down on him. Instead, I encouraged him and worked with him. Perhaps after I faked my death, Bailuns relationship with your family became very strained, but when I was in power, our families had a very good relationship! Its not just your grandfather. I have a good relationship with your father, Rowan, and your uncle, Randall. Especially your uncle, Randall. Are you really going to start another world war over a common woman like Victoria? People of Rong Huangdes standing were usually outstanding speakers. Rong Huangde was no exception. He immediately captured the hearts of the people and pushed the blame on Jordan. Sounds of sirens could be heard. Suddenly, a black police car drove over. A fat police officer alighted from the car. He held a gun with both hands and aimed it at Jordan, Rong Huangde, Geng Anli and the other big shots. Dont move! All of you, crouch down! The sounds of a jet engine echoed through the sky. A fighter jet suddenly flew over from the sky. A voice came from the fighter jet. This is the Chinese Air Force. Repeat, this is the Chinese Air Force. Everyone below, lower your weapons and prepare to be registered. Jordan, Rong Huangde, Geng Anli, Jamie and the rest did not move at all. Suddenly, dozens of fighter jets a hundred times cooler and more advanced than the Chinese Air Force appeared in the sky! They had been in stealth mode the entire time. Only when the fighter jet flew over did they reveal themselves and completely surround it! The pilot was terrified. Only then did he realize what kind of people he had provoked! Oh my god, these fighter jets theyre so cool. Theyre like alien technology so scary! The pilot swallowed. He knew that there were secret families. He knew that these people were the secret families who controlled the world. How could he dare to poke his nose into their business? Soon, he shouted again, This is the Chinese Air Force. I repeat, this is the Chinese Air Force. Everyone below, Air Force Number 89757, solemnly apologizes to you. Im sorry to have disturbed your gathering. Please give me a 65-foot opening so that I can leave. Thank you! However, the fighter jets surrounding him did not give him a chance. Instead, they used special energy to toss him far away. Nevertheless, the pilot was not hurt. He quickly escaped with his tail between his legs. On land, the armed police officer was also stunned when he saw this. Jordan, Rong Huangde, Geng Anli and Jamie all looked at him. The police officer swallowed and hurriedly retracted his gun. He bowed respectfully. Sorry to disturb you! Have a good afternoon! Chapter 979 - I Must Kill Rong Bingshao! With that, the police officer drove his police car away quickly. While he was armed with a gun, they were all holding laser weapons! There were also all kinds of fighter jets in the sky that looked like UFOs. Arrest them? What a joke! No one was affected by this brief interruption. They continued to look at each other solemnly. In the current situation, it was obvious that Rong Huangde had more power and men on his side. If they really fought, Jordan would be at a disadvantage. If the Geng and Schmid families helped Jordan, he might be able to gain the upper hand for a short period of time. However, looking at Geng Anli and Tom Schmid, their eyes were filled with respect for Rong Huangde. They probably wouldnt declare war on him so easily. Jordan said, Rong Huangde, I know youve been in charge of the eight great families for decades. Youre highly respected among us all. You dont have to mention my grandfather and uncle to me. Theyre already dead. But even if theyre alive now and standing in front of me, I wont agree to let this matter go! When I decide to do something or deal with someone, once I start, I will never stop. Just like the Geng familys paper bombs! Even when facing Rong Huangde, the Lord of the World for the past few decades, Jordan maintained his dignity in front of the major families. Rong Huangde now looked at Jordan with renewed eyes. He believed that Jordan was just a young lad who got lucky and obtained the abilities of a Deity. Apart from that, he should be no different from a child and very easy to deal with. However, at this moment, Rong Huangde could feel Jordans dignity and domineering aura. This was the demeanor of a true Lord of the World. This was something his grandson, Rong Bingshao, would never have even if you gave him 10 more years to mature. In addition, Rong Huangde did not expect Jordan to be so persistent when his loved one got hurt. If he had known that provoking Victoria would cause so much trouble, Rong Huangde wouldnt have let Rong Bingshao do such a thing. Jamie walked over. He still hadnt completely figured out what had happened. What happened? Why do you want to kill Rong Huangdes grandson? Jamie asked. The others were also very curious. What kind of grudge did Jordan have with the Rong family? Jordan said, His grandson, Rong Bingshao, used despicable methods to defile Victoria! What? When Jamie heard this, he exploded in anger. Rong Huangde, how did you raise your grandson? He even dares to provoke my brothers woman? Hes a Deity! Your grandson humiliated a Deity. He deserves to be killed! When the others heard this, they fell silent. They never expected a descendant of the Rong family to do such a despicable thing. Lota was wearing a tight-fitting combat uniform today, just like the one worn by Marvel heroines. It accentuated her figure. In addition, Lota had curled her hair slightly, making her look even more womanly. She also walked towards Jordan and asked softly, Jordan, hasnt Victoria been unconscious all this while? Moreover, that place is heavily guarded. How did Rong Bingshao succeed? Jordan glanced at Lota. He had not seen her for a while and realized that this woman had become even more beautiful. Jordan felt very emotional when he saw Lota. Some time ago, Jordan had held Lotas hand and returned to the capital together. He even wanted to marry her. Unfortunately, Victoria disagreed. Jordan said, Do you remember what Hailey said at my house last time? Lota nodded. I remember. She said that Victoria and an 18-year-old boy Lota lowered her voice, embarrassed to say it in front of so many people. Everyone here was of different nationalities but they all understood English. All members of secret families would learn many languages from a young age and were multilingual. Ever since Jordan became a Deity, family heads whose native language was not English, like Geng Anli and Lota made sure that everyone from their families was fluent in English. Including subordinates, researchers and servants. All of them had to know English. Their goal was to have a closer collaboration with Jordan. Jordan sighed. Rong Bingshao was that 18-year-old boy. Lota covered her mouth in surprise. Oh my god, that boy was him After knowing this, Lota could understand Jordans feelings. Rong Bingshao did a very evil deed because it caused Victoria to attempt suicide! Victoria was still in a coma because of Rong Bingshao! If Victoria was alive and well, if she had put the matter behind her and was living happily with Jordan, Jordan might have let Rong Bingshao off. However, Victoria was still suffering from the damage caused by that incident. How could Jordan let Rong Bingshao off? Lota immediately stood up for Jordan. She walked towards Rong Huangde. Mr. Rong Who are you? Rong Huangde was curious about Lotas identity. Tom Schmid hurried forward. Chairman Rong, this is my daughter, Lota. Rong Huangde was surprised. He smiled warmly. Oh my god, youre Lota? I can hardly believe it. Youve grown so big and become so beautiful? Thank God. You can still grow so healthily despite your family being controlled by Shaun. Youre really lucky. Lota, did you know that I held you not long after you were born? Rong Huangdes words made it more difficult for Lota to speak up for Jordan now. However, Jordan was the man she loved. She still had to speak up for him. Lota said, Ive often heard Dad mention you as well. He said that youre very charismatic and a very fair and just man. Youre the leader of our eight great families. Its obvious that your grandson is in the wrong. I know very well that as a grandfather, you dont want anything to happen to your grandson. But you cant pretend the incident never happened just because Rong Bingshao is your grandson. What if Rong Bingshao continues to rape other peoples wives and even me one day? Will the other families pretend that nothing happened because we are afraid of you? Jamie piped in. Lota is right! We have to teach Rong Bingshao a lesson! Otherwise, there will be no end to his misdeeds! Rong Huangde, you dont know how to discipline your grandson so well have to discipline him for you! Chapter 980 - Extract The Serum? Rong Huangde was annoyed by Jamies arrogant words. He frowned and asked Jamie, Who are you? Jamie flicked his sleeves and replied in an official tone, Im Jordans second brother and the current head of the Addington family, Jamie Steele! Actually, Rong Huangde knew who Jamie was. Jordan was a Deity so Rong Huangde knew everyone linked to him like the back of his hand. He was simply asking to make a point. Rong Huangde said to Jamie, You are merely a thief, youre not worthy to talk to me. You Jamie was completely speechless. Rong Huangdes expression suddenly changed. His face was filled with smiles as he looked at Lota again. Lota, I like hearing you speak up. You make a valid point. You and Bingshao are about the same age. Actually, I already have plans for you and Bingshao to get married. Tom and I will probably be very happy to have our two families linked by marriage. A smile appeared on Tom Schmids face as if he was very satisfied with this prospect. Now that it was confirmed that Lota could not marry Jordan, the second best choice would definitely be the grandson and the future successor of the Rong family! But Lota only had Jordan in her heart. Why would she marry Rong Bingshao? Lota said, Im sorry, Mr. Rong. The man I like has to be responsible. He has to take the initiative to take responsibility for something he did wrong, instead of behaving like a coward, hiding under the protection of his elders. In the end, this is just a grudge between Rong Bingshao and Jordan. Can the rest of us not interfere? Why can we not let the two of them settle it like adults? Jamie quickly interjected. Thats right! Rong Bingshao is an adult, right? Hes already 18 years old and has come of age. He should take responsibility for his actions. Why is he still relying on his grandfather? Rong Huangde frowned. He had a good impression of Lota and planned to let her be with Rong Bingshao. In addition, given the current situation, if Rong Huangde insisted on protecting Rong Bingshao, it would greatly impact his reputation which he had built up over the years. On top of that, Rong Bingshao had too little life experience. Now, they were about to travel 10 years back in time to Cocodrie. No one could tell what big secret they would discover. Perhaps, the state of this current world would suddenly turn. They had to be ready for battle. Perhaps this was an opportunity to let Rong Bingshao grow quickly. Otherwise, once Rong Huangde died, his grandson would definitely not be Jordans match. Rong Huangde thought for a moment. Lota, youre right. Im an old man, and this is a feud between young people. Maybe I shouldnt interfere. Jordan was taken aback. Are you really willing to not interfere in this matter? As long as Rong Huangde did not interfere, Jordan could easily kill Rong Bingshao! Rong Huangde looked at Jordan. Mr. Jordan, you should know that ever since I met you, I have always been very respectful to you. I never thought of making you my enemy. If I could predict what my grandson would do, I would never let him do such a stupid thing! When Jordan heard Rong Huangdes words, his tone became much more polite. Mr. Rong Huangde, I respect you as much as I respect my grandfather. I promise you that as long as you dont interfere in this matter, I will continue to work with you and help you uncover the secrets you want to know. Hearing this, the eyes of Geng Anli, Tom Schmid and the others lit up. It sounded like they had been working on some secret matter? However, the other families had no idea what it was. Rong Huangde smiled. You blew up my base. How can we work together? Jordan also smiled and said, With Mr. Rongs foresight, its impossible for him not to have a backup, right? The two of them stopped there and did not mention the Time Gate. The others were confused. Rong Huangde laughed out loud. Hahaha, as expected of a Deity. Youre indeed powerful. Alright, I look forward to continuing to work with you! At this moment, Jamie sneered. Dont speak too soon. When my brother kills your precious grandson, you probably wont be in the mood to work with him anymore. Hehe. Rong Huangde snorted. Who said that Bingshao will definitely be killed by Jordan? Jordan asked, You still plan to protect him? Rong Huangde reached out his hands and said, Mr. Jordan, youve misunderstood. Ive already said that I wont interfere in the matter between you and Bingshao. Ill let the two of you settle it yourselves. But that doesnt mean that Bingshao will lose to you. He has hands and feet too. He wont just stand there and be killed by you. Jordan said confidently, Please forgive me for being blunt. If you dont protect him and let the two of us fight one-on-one, I can easily finish him off without even using my Deity ability. After all, Jordan had fought with Rong Bingshao before. He was probably one of the more outstanding ones among his peers. But compared to Jordan, the difference was too great. It was like the difference between a street ball player and an NBA professional. Rong Huangde said, Oh? Youre saying that in terms of physique, combat, intelligence and strategy, my grandson is inferior to you? Jordan was not embarrassed. Although this is a blow to your family, your grandson is indeed inferior to me in every way. Jamie also laughed. Hahaha, Rong Huangde, we dont mean to look down on the Rong family. You dont have to be sad. Our grandfather let us experience all kinds of situations since we were young boys. The grandchildren of the other families are all treated like precious treasures. They cant compare to us, understand? Rong Huangde nodded as if he agreed. Well, I think my grandsons intelligence might be slightly better than yours. Even so, his physique is indeed much inferior to yours. After all, you were injected with the Mirakuru serum. Jamie was very angry. B*stard! What do you mean by that? You said that Rong Bingshao is smarter than my brother? In your dreams, right? Hearing this assertion, Jordan also felt rather annoyed. It was as if he had to rely on the Mirakuru serum to win. Rong Huangdes subordinate, Lee Su-ji, also stood up and said, Thats not fair! Deity Jordan, youre a Deity. You already have the upper hand as you can predict the future. Moreover, youve been injected with the Mirakuru serum, and your body is far stronger than ordinary people. With such a huge advantage, even if you defeat Young Master Rong, wheres the glory in that? Even Geng Anli said, Jordan, your physical advantage is indeed too great. I understand that very well. Jordan clenched his fists, feeling very uncomfortable. Even if I dont have the Mirakuru serum, it will be easy for me to kill Rong Bingshao! Rong Huangde said slowly, I have a medical team here that can temporarily extract the Mirakuru serum from your body. I wonder if Mr. Jordan is willing? This way, your battle with my grandson will be a fair one! Chapter 981 - Let Jordan And Rong Bingshao Fight One-On-One! Rong Huangde actually suggested extracting the Mirakuru serum from Jordans body! Once Jordan lost the enhancement of the Mirakuru serum, he would have the body of an ordinary person. A single gunshot would be enough to kill him! Jordans environment was very dangerous. Most of his enemies had high-tech weapons. Guns and artillery were the norms. Without the serum, Jordan would have already died countless times! Hearing this, Lota was very worried that Jordan would agree to Rong Huangdes request in his haste. She knew that Jordan had always been conceited. Even if he wanted to kill someone, he did not want to bully the weak. He pursued fairness, afraid that one party would be seen at a disadvantage. Lota hurriedly said, No! Jordan is a Deity. Once he loses the protection of the serum and becomes an ordinary person, his life will be in danger at any time. If anything happens to him, it will have a huge impact on our families and the entire world! The others nodded in agreement. With Jordan around, their technology would be able to develop rapidly in the next few decades. Otherwise, their progress would be much slower. The next generation might even become stagnant. Rong Huangde smiled. So, what you mean is that you will definitely use your physical advantage to defeat my grandson? If you can bully the weak, can I do the same? Forgive me for being rude, but if I had the intention to kill you, even if the other families joined forces against me, you all are no match for me! Rong Huangdes words made everyone shut their mouths and lower their heads in silence. He did have the right to be so arrogant. During the previous war, the power displayed by Rong Bailun had already overwhelmed the other families. And Rong Huangde might have even more terrifying methods than Rong Bailun. The difference in strength between the families was not something that could be bridged overnight. Jordan said, Rong Huangde, youve said so much because you want your grandson to be injected with the Mirakuru serum as well. Alright, Im willing to hand over the serum. Give it to your grandson. Even if hes injected with the Mirakuru serum, Ill still win! Dragon nodded in agreement. Both Dragon and Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum. However, in a one-on-one battle, Dragon was still stronger than Jordan. Rong Huangde smiled in relief. Yes, this way, it will finally be a fair duel. Jordan said, Mirakuru serum. Ill get my subordinate, Dragon, to hand it over to you immediately. Wheres Rong Bingshao? When does he plan to fight me? Immediately after hearing Jordans words, Lee Su-ji hurried toward Dragon and eagerly reached out to get the serum. Rong Huangde replied, You have to ask him yourself. I cant decide for him. Jordan felt that Rong Huangde was being a little sly. Jamie said, How would we know where your grandson is?! What if you hide him? Do we have to search for him for a year? Even the Schmid family had concealment technology like the quantum invisibility cloak. The Rong family probably had similar high-tech concealment methods. If Rong Bingshao really wanted to hide and not be found, Jordan would not be able to find him. Rong Huangde smiled. Dont worry, the descendants of the Rong family are not cowards. You will soon know where he is. The entire world will know where he is. When the time comes, if you want to avenge Victoria, you can just look for him. Jordan believed that Rong Huangde would not lie to him in front of the major families. Since he had already promised, Jordan did not want to continue pestering him here. Alright, Ill believe you! In a few days, after I resolve my grudge with Rong Bingshao, Ill come to help you fulfill your wish for free, assuming youre still willing to work with me then. Jordans words were very clear. He would kill Rong Bingshao with his own hands. Whether Rong Bingshao was injected with the serum or not, he would win. However, Rong Huangde didnt look too worried. He seemed very confident in his grandson. With that, Jordan left. Jamie followed behind him and said, Jordan, come to my place. Jordan nodded. Lota jogged up as well. I want to go too. Lota! Tom Schmid hurriedly called out to Lota. Lota, come back. Deity Jordan is married. Dont disturb him anymore. Rong Huangde had just said that he wanted Lota and Rong Bingshao to get married. As a father, Tom Schmid naturally hoped that his daughter could marry a descendant of the Rong family. If Lota became the daughter-in-law of the Rong family, he would not have to worry about her future. Lota stopped in her tracks. Although she was already the head of the Schmid family, she still had to listen to her father. Jordan could tell that she was reluctant to part with him. He went forward and comforted her. Lota, after we settle this matter, Ill go to Switzerland to find you. Okay. Lota looked at Jordan affectionately and nodded. With that, Jordan boarded Jamies plane and left for Manchester. This was Jamies palace. The plane landed in a sparsely populated area. As soon as they got off the plane, many subordinates came to welcome them. At this moment, another plane suddenly flew over. It had been on stealth mode and had been following behind Jamies plane. They only noticed it now. Jamie looked warily at the plane behind him and was instantly shocked. Its the Rong familys fighter jet! Everyone, listen up. Attack immediately! Jamie thought that Rong Bingshao was the one flying this plane. Bang bang bang Jamies men attacked with their guns and laser weapons. But Shaun was the one on the plane. Damn it! Shaun wanted to come down, but he was attacked the moment he landed. Therefore, he pressed a button and emitted a vibrating sound wave. Boom! Even from more than 10 kilometers away, one could feel the impact. The closest soldiers started bleeding from their eardrums. Jordan and Jamie hurriedly covered their ears, feeling very uncomfortable. Jordan said to Jamie, Tell your men to stop. Thats Shaun! Huh? Only then did Shaun walk down from the plane. He pointed at Jamie. Kid, you cant even tell whether I am friend or foe. Youre just attacking blindly! Jordan and I are the closest partners now! Jamie also cursed. Why didnt you f*cking tell us in advance that you were coming to my territory? Who knows which side youre on? Shaun was speechless. He ignored Jamie and walked toward Jordan. Jordan, I heard your conversation with Rong Huangde. Rong Huangde is definitely not someone who doesnt take his grandsons life seriously. He claimed that he wont interfere and will let you and Rong Bingshao settle this yourselves. What do you think of that? Chapter 982 - Jamies Life In Paradise! Shaun was a smart person. In terms of shrewdness and methods, he was more experienced than Jordan. He was very sure that Rong Huangde would not let Jordan kill Rong Bingshao. Jordan had already gotten Dragon to give the Mirakuru serum to Lee Su-ji, so Rong Bingshao would soon become Superman. However, this was not enough to stop Rong Bingshao from dying at Jordans hands. Even between supermen, there was a difference. Actually, Jordan was also thinking about this. He could tell that Rong Huangde was very confident in his grandson. Jordan frowned. Rong Huangde doesnt seem to be a person who goes back on his word. Since he said in front of the major families that he wouldnt interfere and let us juniors settle it ourselves, he probably wont interfere. But if he really doesnt interfere, Rong Bingshao will definitely die. Shaun nodded. I think so too. Unless he truly believes that Rong Bingshao can defeat you. But Rong Bingshao is far inferior to you in terms of physical ability and strategies. Jamie suddenly interrupted. What if Rong Huangde assists from behind the scenes? With Rong Huangde advising Rong Bingshao from behind the scenes, he will have good strategies, while his physical ability will be similar to Jordans due to the serum. Coupled with the high-tech weapons of the Rong family, will Jordan still have a chance of winning? Jordan snorted. If thats what he thinks, then hes underestimating me. As long as the Rong family doesnt use their large-scale weapons to protect Rong Bingshao, he will definitely die! Alright, stop standing outside. Lets talk inside. Jordan, Ill show you my current living environment. Youll definitely fall in love with this place, haha! Jamie couldnt wait to pull Jordan in. He owned the place and had renovated it as he pleased. Now, he wanted to show it off to Jordan. Shaun followed them in and came to a very spacious living room. The decor was very classy. Sleek, white furniture, modern art pieces and warm lighting. Jamie invited them to sit in the living room and snapped his fingers. Jessica, Taylor, come and pour tea for the guests! Soon, two lovely women in tight-fitting outfits walked over and poured tea for Jordan and Shaun. Shaun looked at the two women in a daze. Eh? Why do these two women look so familiar? Are they celebrities? Jamie took a sip of tea and smiled. Celebrities? They are just maids. Hahaha! I heard that you like to play with female celebrities, Shaun. You chose Paris Gildon previously, right? Shes so ordinary, yet you still like her. With your lousy taste in women, how are you worthy of being my third brothers partner! Ill give you a few amazing ones. Youll definitely like them! Jamie asked Jessica and Taylor, who had starred in many television series, to leave first. He then snapped his fingers. Demi, Sharon, Goldie, Julianne, come out and meet my third brother and my VIP! Jordan and Shaun held their teacups and looked at each other. They wondered who these women were. Soon, four beautiful and alluring goddesses who could instantly surpass any female celebrity in the entertainment industry walked toward them. Pfft Shaun had just taken a sip of tea when he was so shocked that he spat it out. Oh my god, you actually managed to get these four major beauties! Shaun was shocked. These four beauties were all the female celebrities whom Shaun had admired when he was young. Even among goddesses, they were at the top. Going by age, they were indeed on the older side. However, Jamie used the Park familys youth-enhancing pills l to turn them into their younger selves. The four beauties walked up to Jamie. He immediately introduced them. This is my third brother. Its all thanks to his research that you were able to become 20 years younger! Previously, the Park familys research could only make a person 10 years younger. However, after further research by Jordan, he managed to extend the effects to 20 years. If not for the fact that he didnt need it, Jordan would have continued the research until the results yielded 30 years younger! The four beauties quickly bowed and thanked Jordan. Thank you, Mr. Jordan! At Jordans age, he had actually not watched many of their shows. However, he knew that they were the most popular female celebrities back then, so he returned the greeting very respectfully. When Shaun saw that the goddess he admired when he was young was still as beautiful as he remembered, he couldnt hold it in anymore. Jamie, can I really choose any of these goddesses? Shaun asked. Jamie said disdainfully, What goddess? They are just my maids. Pick whoever you want! Shaun stood up and pulled a tall and sweet beauty into his arms. Demi, Ive liked you for many years. Hehe. Shaun gave a wicked laugh. Seeing this, Jordan hurriedly berated him. Shaun, let go of her. Be more respectful! He said to the beauties, Everyone, I know youre all very famous female celebrities. Youve also worked hard for so many years. You deserve our respect. My second brother is too reckless. But dont worry, I have the authority to allow you to leave this place. But after they heard Jordans words, one of the female celebrities grabbed Jordans hand. No, Mr. Jordan, we dont want to leave. We stayed here willingly. Your status is so noble. You must not put us on a pedestal. If you like us, that will be the happiest thing for us. Sharon, this Jordan was stunned and did not know what to say. Jamie gave a wicked smile. Jordan, youre not as good as me when it comes to women. I didnt force them to stay here, and Ive never forced them to do anything they dont want to do. But let me tell you why theyre still willing to stay here. If they go back to their ordinary world, they will gradually grow old as time passes. Plastic surgery will eventually not be enough and theyll become old, ugly and unpopular. They wont even dare to go out and ruin the good image their fans have of them. By staying with me, I can keep them in their 20s or 30s forever. Which woman doesnt want to stay young forever? The four beauties nodded in unison. Yes, as long as you let us stay here, were willing to do anything for you. Hahaha, in that case, I wont stand on ceremony! Ill have some fun first. You two brothers can continue chatting, haha! Shaun laughed loudly as he went into a room with a beauty under each arm. Damn it, let my brother choose first! Jamie scolded Shaun before saying to Jordan, Look, its just these two now. Do you like them? Jordan waved his hand. You know my style. When have I ever slept with anyone other than my wives? Let them leave this room. Theyre all my aunts generation. I feel very stressed with them in here! Chapter 983 - Park Sora Is Missing! Perhaps most ordinary middle-aged men would not be able to control themselves at the sight of these four beauties. But to Jordan, the four of them were too old. Some of them were already 60 years old! In addition, Jordan had grown up overseas and his taste was more diverse. Jamie shook his head. You dont like these ladies who are more mature and experienced? Isnt Victoria also older than you? Jordan replied softly, These ladies are 30 years older than Victoria! Indeed, Victoria was 30 years old. But these ladies were 30 years older than her! They could even be Jordans grandmothers! Jamie laughed. So, in this aspect, youll always be biased! You refuse to try women who are 30 years older than your wife? Youre too lousy! Alright, ladies, you can go back first. Ill call you if theres anything. After the maids left, Jamie held his teacup and sighed. Sigh. Jordan was rather annoyed. You lead such a carefree life here, and so many female celebrities have warmed your bed. Why are you sighing? Jordan realized that he was a Deity and the head of the Steele family, but his life was not as carefree as Jamies. As the saying went, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility and the higher the status, the more enemies one would have. More people would be jealous and attack you. During this period of time, Jordans life had been far from carefree. He had been through a lot. Alibaba founder and billionaire Jack Ma said he regretted building Alibaba and would rather have held a normal job with a normal salary. Most people believed that he was just humble-bragging. Perhaps others could not understand him, but Jordan could! He had the same thoughts! He would rather be an ordinary man. He didnt even need to be that rich. It was enough for him to have Lauren and Victoria by his side. Jamie took a sip of tea and shook his head. These women arent true love. Its just an exchange of benefits. Everyone is just taking what they need. I covet their beauty and bodies. They covet my money, status and eternal youth. Actually, in the past few years, the only person who can make me feel love is Sora Younger girls are less materialistic and less scheming. Only they will love someone with all their heart. Oh, right. How has Sora been recently? I want to see her Splash! Jordan splashed the tea in his teacup onto Jamies face! Jordan said angrily, Jamie, are you still going to mess around? I clearly told you not to find Park Sora anymore. Shes our half-sister! Jamie wiped the tea leaves off his face and said aggrievedly, I didnt. Youve misunderstood me. Jordan, how could I dare to do such a thing to her? Do you think I wont be afraid of Dad beating me to death? Im just concerned about her. I want to know how shes been recently. As you know, she just lost her mother and grandfather. She has no one. Cheon Ji-hoon isnt her biological father. I dont know if he will take good care of her. Hearing this, Jordan also felt that Park Sora was very pitiful and worried about how she was doing. After all, Jordan was the one who killed her mother Jordan also felt very guilty toward Park Anya. Even if she wasnt his younger sister, Jordan still had to take care of her. Ill call and ask. Jordan called Tim first because he had arranged for him to go to South Korea to take care of all the Park family matters. Tim soon found Cheon Ji-hoon and asked him to talk to Jordan personally. Hello, Mr. Steele. Im Cheon Ji-hoon! Cheon Ji-hoon greeted Jordan in English. Jordan could tell that Cheon Ji-hoons English was not good, and it took a lot of effort for him to understand him. So he took the initiative to communicate with him in Korean. How has Park Sora been recently? Cheon Ji-hoon said, Im really sorry. I lost her! Lost her? What do you mean? Jordan became worried. Cheon Ji-hoons tone was apologetic. Its all my fault. I was forced to step down. After leaving the Blue House, I became depressed and drank every day. I didnt care for Sora. I thought that she had been hiding in her room to brood over her mothers death. I didnt disturb her and only sent someone to deliver food. But one day, I went to visit her and realized that she was no longer in the room. Mr. Tim and I have already sent people to search the country, but we cant find Sora. Jordan felt very worried. Park Sora was a rebellious girl. It could be seen from the way she fell in love with Jamie behind her parents backs and flew to the battlefield to meet him. Jordan was worried that Park Sora would choose to commit suicide after learning that his mother was dead. In that case, Jordan would feel even more guilty. He would have let Madam down. Jordan said, She might have left South Korea. Ill send people to search for her in various countries. By the way, why did you step down? Cheon Ji-hoon sighed. You should know that its all thanks to Madam that I was able to achieve my status. Once Madam died, those people knew that my backer was gone, so they took me down. Not only did they strip me of my position, they even wanted to send me to prison! Mr. Steele, I know youre resourceful. Please help me! Although Im not Soras biological father, Ive watched her grow up all these years. In her eyes, I am like her father. She cant lose me, and I dont want to leave her! Jordan said, You can talk to Tim about these minor matters. Jordan hung up the phone. Hearing the debacle, Jamie walked over anxiously and asked, Jordan, what happened? Is Sora missing? Jordan nodded. She might have run away from home. You should know her personality very well. Its definitely possible for her to do such a thing. Jamie looked worried. Her mother is dead. She was the only one who could control her. Im worried that something will happen to her. Ill send men to find her immediately! No need! Jordan immediately rejected. Ill send my men to find her. As the head of the Steele family, I order you not to interact with her. Jordan could tell that Jamie still liked Park Sora. He was afraid that this b*stard wouldnt be able to control himself and would do something wrong again. Jamie looked very aggrieved. He was so angry that he kicked a million-dollar chair. Ill go find Daddy tomorrow to do a DNA test! I dont look like our father at all. Im definitely not his biological son! By then, you will have no reason to stop me and Sora! Jordan pointed at Jamie. We have different mothers, so if youre not Daddys son, then were no longer brothers. But Park Sora is still my younger sister. If an outsider like you sullies my younger sister, Ill kill you immediately! Jamie was momentarily taken aback. After analyzing this logic, he hurriedly went forward. Brother! Look at me closely! How can I not be our fathers son?! How about you take a seat? Ive invited your favorite American talk show host to stay here. Ill get him to come over and perform for you. Meanwhile, Rong Huangde and his grandson had met up again. Chapter 984 - Rong Huangdes Plan! Huangguoshu Waterfall. This was one of the largest waterfalls in China and East Asia located on the Baishui River. The sound of the waterfall was like a train passing by. All the tourists in the area had been evacuated by the Rong family. Only Rong Huangde and Rong Bingshao were standing there. Although the two of them were standing some distance away from the waterfall, the force of the falling water produced a light mist spray that fell on their bodies and faces. Soon, their clothes were all wet. However, Rong Huangde still stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the magnificent waterfall in a daze, as if he was thinking about something. Hello, Grandpa. Rong Bingshao greeted Rong Huangde. He had already been injected with the Mirakuru serum, and his body had changed drastically. However, Rong Bingshao was not grateful for Jordans gift. Rong Bingshao said, I dont need the Mirakuru serum. Our family also has something similar to it. Moreover, I have the Black Armor. Im not afraid of him at all! However, Rong Huangde shook his head, still staring at the waterfall. Child, I promised the four families that I wouldnt interfere in this matter and let you and Jordan settle it one-on-one. Do you blame me? Rong Bingshao had always been conceited. No, Im not afraid of him! Rong Huangde said, With our familys current status, even if Jordan is a Deity, he cant go against our family. I can protect you by force. However, I dont want to ruin my good relationship with him. On the other hand, I hope to use this opportunity to train you. Theres nothing like going against a Deity to boost your growth. Although theres a certain risk, Ill teach you what to do. I guarantee that itll be like when you time-traveled to the previous year. Take the initiative and make Jordan unable to do anything to you. After Rong Bingshaos body strengthened, he felt that he could kill a tiger with one punch. He felt invincible and was eager to fight Jordan. Rong Bingshao said happily, Now, I have a superhuman body. Coupled with your intelligence, Grandpa, it would be so easy for me to kill that kid, Jordan. Rong Huangde turned around and reminded him, Its a good thing to be confident. However, you have to be very careful when dealing with Jordan. You slept with his woman. He wont let you off just like that. He will definitely try his best to find you and then castrate you or kill you. How dare he! I am not trash like Tyler Collins and Cayden Huxley! How can I let him butcher me like this?! Rong Bingshao knew about Tyler and Cayden, as well as their history with Jordan. Rong Huangde smiled. Although youve also been injected with the Mirakuru serum, Im afraid youre still not Jordans match in a one-on-one battle. But of course, I wont watch you be bullied by him. I have a way to make him not dare to touch you at all. Rong Bingshao was taken aback. Really? What way? Rong Huangde felt that the waterfall was a little noisy, so he instructed someone to make it quieter. In just a few seconds, a few of their subordinates pulled a transparent cloth from where they were standing, blocking 80% of the sound of the waterfall. If the people from the acoustics industry saw this, they would definitely be shocked. This thing was a hundred times more advanced than current soundproof materials. Rong Huangde continued. Let me ask you, how did you defeat Jordan when you time-traveled to last year? Rong Bingshao said, We guessed that he cares a lot about the lives of the people in the capital. He will definitely choose to save the lives of the people in the capital. Rong Huangde nodded. Since you know the enemys weakness, you have to make good use of it and do the same thing. Previously, you were able to use this to restrain and distract him. Now, you can still use this to make him not dare to touch you. Rong Bingshao didnt want his grandfather to underestimate him. He knew that his grandfather had high hopes for him, but he couldnt think of a way to use this against Jordan. Im sorry, Grandpa. I cant think of anything. Please guide me! Rong Bingshao felt ashamed. Didnt you disguise yourself as a Caucasian high school boy previously? Continue to use this identity and do something for the US. Think about it. If you become an American hero, the pride of the US, if you provide the US with the most advanced medical care, technology and weapons, if you become a national scholar, a pillar and even a savior by then, do you think Jordan will still dare to touch you? Can he touch you? Rong Bingshao laughed out loud. If Jordan dares to touch me, he will be going against the entire country! The Americans will spit on him so much that he will drown in their saliva! This kid cares so much about the lives and opinions of the American citizens. He wont do anything that goes against their wishes. Grandpa, this is a brilliant move. But if I give all the advanced inventions of our family to the US, wont it be giving them a free ride? The US is already one of the most powerful countries in the world! Rong Huangde said, Even if you dont give it to them, with Jordans relationship with the US, the country will still develop exponentially. Just be more discerning. You dont have to offer too much, or you can only give half. You can even provide false information. It all depends on how you plan to carry it out. Rong Bingshao smiled. No problem, Grandpa. I know what to do. Ill think of a way to become an American hero. Hehe, although Jordan has done a lot for the US, no one in that country knows about him! I wonder if he will be jealous when he sees my new fame? Fox News. News anchor: China recently issued a statement, specifically targeting the US. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has responded today, criticizing Chinas malicious attack as despicable. Meanwhile, Chinese heavyweight boxer Zhang Zhilei also made inappropriate comments on Twitter and provoked the US. American featherweight boxer Duke Ragan personally went to China to challenge Zhang Zhilei, but unfortunately, he died in the ring On Twitter. Damn Zhang Zhilei! This is murder! He should be shot! How can he go scot-free after killing someone? Sigh, you wont be charged for beating someone to death in the ring. Duke Ragan can only blame himself for being too impulsive. The boxing scene in the US might be more developed than in China, but he is just a featherweight! Wasnt he courting death by challenging a heavyweight? What do you mean by that? Are you even American?! Any hot-blooded man will not tolerate others trampling on us like this! If it were me, I would go too. So what if I die?! Well said! Zhang Zhilei is too much of a b*stard. Doesnt basketball star Yao Ming claim to have a good relationship with both countries? Why didnt he play peacemaker? So hypocritical! Brother, boxing and basketball are two totally different sports. Not all athletes know each other! As Rong Bingshao read the heated discussion online, his lips twisted into a smile. Chapter 985 - Rong Bingshao Challenges Zhang Zhilei! Rong Bingshao was planning to do something sensational. He wanted everyone in the US to know about him, admire him, and see him as a hero. Coincidentally, a Chinese boxer had angered the Americans by killing a boxing champion from the US. If Rong Bingshao disguised himself as an American and helped the Americans deal with this person Wouldnt that instantly ignite the internet and make the US citizens worship him? Zhang Zhilei. Hehe, you sure are unlucky. Although they were both Chinese, Rong Bingshao had never treated anyone other than his own family as fellow human beings. Their lives were not in Rong Bingshaos radar at all. But Rong Bingshao felt that this was not enough. Since the conflict had already started, he wanted it to worsen. He picked up the phone and called Lee Su-ji. Su-ji, I think its time for us to start a conflict against the Americans. Help me create some news about a spate of attacks on Americans living in China. Not just youths but also the elderly. Make it as pitiful as possible. I want to incite the Americans as much as possible. Discrimination existed everywhere in the world. The Chinese had a strong sense of national pride and cases of discrimination against foreigners were not unheard of. In 2013, 53% of the Chinese surveyed had an unfavorable view of the US. And in 2018, President Donald Trump launched a trade war against China, further increasing anti-US sentiment in China. Rong Bingshao wanted this situation to become even more intense. After a day, there was indeed an endless stream of reports about physical and verbal attacks directed at the US community in China. American netizens were furious. Rong Bingshao chose this moment to disguise himself as an 18-year-old American boy and started marketing himself. He set up new social media accounts under his false identity and released a video. Hello, everyone. Im Canine Steele from the US. Im 18 years old this year, and an ordinary high school graduate. My alma mater is Trinity High School. I saw our countrys boxer, Duke Ragan, travel to China to seek justice from Zhang Zhilei. However, he was mercilessly beaten to death. Im so angry! Ive already arrived in China and issued a challenge to Zhang Zhilei. Well have a life-and-death battle in the arena at eight oclock tonight. I want to avenge Duke Ragan. I want to seek justice for all the Americans who were discriminated against and treated unfairly! I want to tell the world that Americans are not to be trifled with. We are one of the most powerful nations in the world. Whoever provokes us will have to pay the price! It was a short video lasting less than a minute. After it was released, Rong Bingshao spent over a million dollars to boost his post so that everyone in the world would see it. The video went viral worldwide within a day. The American netizens went wild with their comments. Brother, dont be rash. Youre only 18 years old. You still have a bright future ahead of you. Its not worth sacrificing your life for such a scoundrel! Good job, Canine Steele! Youre so brave! Just do it! Well support you! Oh my god, you are just a student who recently graduated from high school, but already so brave and patriotic! Whether you win or lose, youre my hero! F*ck, Im also from Trinity High School. Why havent I seen you before? Rong Bingshao released his video on all the major social platforms across the world. To openly announce his challenge to Zhang Zhilei! He also asked his family to call the bosses of all the social media platforms, to make sure that his video was the top trending topic. Soon, news that a young man from the US was challenging a top boxing champion spread throughout the world. Eight oclock in the evening, at the Cotai Arena in Macau, China. This was where Zhang Zhilei killed Duke Ragan. Today, Rong Bingshao was going to challenge Zhang Zhilei in the boxing arena. Rong Bingshao put on his disguise as an American teenager and took an ordinary-looking taxi to the entrance of the hotel. The moment he arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Rong Bingshao was surrounded by reporters from all over the world, as well as a huge crowd of Americans. Mr. Steele, is it true that you want to challenge boxing champion Zhang Zhilei? Do you really want to fight him to the death? Have you learned martial arts or boxing before? Whats your relationship with Duke Ragan, who was killed by Zhang Zhilei? There are rumors that youre his illegitimate son. Whats your explanation? Theres a girl who claims to be your ex-girlfriend from Trinity High School. She is cheering you on. What do you have to say to your ex-girlfriend? The reporters surrounded Rong Bingshao. He was getting a headache from their barrage of questions. Rong Bingshao finally had a chance to escape when the security guards stopped the reporters. However, he was blocked by a group of Americans. A righteous-looking American stood in front of Rong Bingshao. Canine Steele, I know youre very angry. Were as angry as you! We want to tear that b*stard Zhang Zhilei apart! But we have to be rational! Youre just a student who recently graduated from high school. Youre definitely not a match for a professional boxer! Another middle-aged woman tried to persuade him. Thats right, little boy. We all think that youre very impressive to have the courage to challenge a boxing champion. Thats good enough. Go home. Your ex-girlfriend, friends and family are all very worried about you. We dont want to see another US citizen beaten to death! Others from the crowd chimed in. Boy, go back home! Rong Bingshao ignored the reporters because they were mostly foreigners. However, he still had to pretend to be friendly to his American compatriots. Milking the attention, he put on an act, like he was sacrificing his life for justice. My fellow countrymen, my family. I am just an ordinary US citizen but I came here with no intention of returning! Ive already made peace with life and death. Even if I have to pay the price of death, I have to tell those who provoked the US that we, Americans, are not pushovers! Also, please believe in my strength. I will defeat Zhang Zhilei and avenge all Americans! Chapter 986 - Invincible Canine Steele! Only then did everyone carefully examine Rong Bingshaos physique. Rong Bingshao had a very handsome face, making him appear like a fragile pretty boy. However, because of the Mirakuru serum, Rong Bingshaos body had changed. He was originally 183cm and had now shot up to 187cm. His arms and legs were much more muscular. Just going by his physique, he did look like a qualified boxer. Alright, we support you, Canine Steele! You will definitely win! Canine Steele will definitely win! Victory! Kill that brat Zhang Zhilei! Amidst everyones cheers, Rong Bingshao walked into the boxing arena with his fans. At this moment, the boxing champion Zhang Zhilei was already in the ring, sitting in a relaxed position and drinking fruit juice. Beside him were two women massaging his shoulders. Many Chinese spectators surrounded the ring, waiting to watch a good show. From their expressions, it could be seen that they had absolute confidence in Zhang Zhilei and contempt for the American challenger. Hehe, a brat who has just reached adulthood actually dares to challenge me. Hes courting death! Zhang Zhilei looked at Canine Steele. Although the other partys physique looked alright, Zhang Zhilei was not afraid. After all, Zhang Zhilei had once defeated a two-meter opponent with one punch. Canine Steeles 1.87 meters height was no threat. Canine Steele walked into the ring and shouted at the arrogant Zhang Zhilei. Zhang Zhilei! You insulted America and killed our boxer, Duke Ragan. Today, I will seek justice for my fellow countrymen! Zhang Zhilei continued to enjoy his massage with a smile. After a few seconds, he took a piece of paper from his manager and threw it at Canine Steeles feet. Rascal, cut the crap. Hurry up and sign this match agreement. Thereafter, you can stand there and wait for death! Rong Bingshao picked up the match agreement and glanced at it. It basically stated that this was a fair boxing match between the two of them. It was completely different from a private fight. Therefore, regardless of life or death, the other party did not have to bear any responsibility. To put it simply, one could legally beat his opponent to death. This way, even if Canine Steele died, the US had no grounds to criticize Zhang Zhilei. Rong Bingshao gave a faint smile. He picked up the pen and signed the contract. Zhang Zhilei stood up and said to Rong Bingshao, Good lad, you really have guts. You dare to challenge me even though you just reached adulthood. Although Duke Ragan was a little overconfident, hes still a boxing expert with a lot of competition experience. Youre just an amateur who Ive never heard of. How dare you come here to seek death? You Americans really dont know their limits. Hahaha! Rong Bingshao was completely immersed in his role as an American citizen. He retorted angrily, Cut the crap! You insulted the US. Im going to beat you to death today! Zhang Zhilei shook his head in disdain. I only need one punch to kill you! Rong Bingshao stood rooted to the ground. Oh, really? Then try punching me and see if you can kill me. Zhang Zhilei put on his boxing gloves. There were no referees in this life-and-death battle. As long as they did not use weapons, they could fight however they wanted. Haha. Zhang Zhilei smiled and walked toward Rong Bingshao confidently. Canine Steele, you can do it! Canine Steele, you can do it! Outside the ring, many Americans cheered for Rong Bingshao in unison. Zhang Zhilei walked up to Rong Bingshao and threw a punch. But he retracted it just before he made contact with Rong Bingshaos face. He was just trying to scare Rong Bingshao. Hahaha Zhang Zhilei laughed happily. However, Rong Bingshao remained as still as a mountain. He did not even blink. Oh? This kid isnt afraid? Zhang Zhilei didnt expect this young American to be so bold. In that case, he wouldnt hold back anymore. He was going to punch him for real. Boom! Zhang Zhilei used 70% of his strength to punch Rong Bingshao in the stomach! Rong Bingshao didnt dodge and let Zhang Zhilei hit him. Ah! Several American spectators did not dare to watch this scene and closed their eyes. The image of Duke Ragan being beaten to death by Zhang Zhilei was still fresh in their minds. However, to everyones surprise, Rong Bingshao was fine after being punched! Moreover, he did not even take half a step back! What? Zhang Zhilei was stunned. How was this possible?! He was a heavyweight boxer! How could an ordinary person withstand his punch?! Although he didnt use all his strength in this punch, it was still powerful enough to make a man take a step back or even spit out a mouthful of blood. This boys stomach is like an iron shield! F*ck, is this boy Captain American? Does Captain America really exist? Oh, this is amazing! Both the Americans and Chinese were shocked. Rong Bingshao laughed disdainfully. Is that all youve got? Ill give you another chance. If you cant kill me with one punch, its my turn to hit you. Zhang Zhilei swallowed nervously. He realized that this fellow was not that simple. He might be a hundred times more difficult to deal with than Duke Ragan! He didnt dare to hold back anymore. He used all his strength and punched at Rong Bingshao! Boom! Ah! At the scene, many Americans covered their faces again. However, when they peeped through their fingers, they realized that Rong Bingshao was still standing there unharmed. This time, he only took a slight step back. He still did not vomit blood and was not knocked down. Rong Bingshao smiled disdainfully and thought to himself: Heh, what an idiot. With Jordans Mirakuru serum, a person will be fine even after falling from a height of dozens of stories. But you want to kill me with a single punch? Dream on! Even if Im smacked in the face by a fully-grown tiger, itll be like scratching an itch to me! Zhang Zhilei panicked and kept retreating. He stared at Rong Bingshao in horror. Thats impossible! Who are you? What kind of martial arts do you practice?! Why cant I injure you?! Rong Bingshao smiled gently. Because youre not strong enough. Do you want to know what real power is? Let me show you! With that, Rong Bingshao raised his right fist and punched Zhang Zhileis stomach! Damn it! Zhang Zhilei dodged but the other party was even faster. His fist landed accurately on Zhang Zhileis body. Pfft! Zhang Zhilei instantly fell to the ground and spat out blood! Oh my god! He did it! Canine Steele is invincible! Rong Bingshao followed up with a second punch! Boom! Zhang Zhilei no longer had the strength to fight back. He couldnt even stand up! Chapter 987 - Kill "Canine Steele"! Zhang Zhilei! Seeing that Zhang Zhilei was completely defenseless after two punches, his manager, assistants and bodyguards all rushed onto the stage to protect him. They knew very well that if they did not rush into the ring, their boxing champion Zhang Zhilei would be beaten to death by this American youth! However, in order to be a hero and avenge the Americans, how could Rong Bingshao let Zhang Zhilei off? Rong Bingshao punched every single member of Zhang Zhileis entourage, knocking them all unconscious. He then continued to punch Zhang Zhileis head. Boom! Zhang Zhilei fell heavily to the ground and closed his eyes. He died on the spot! A boxing champion had been killed! Ah! Canine Steele did it! We, Americans, did it! Hero! Youre the hero of all Americans! At the scene, all the Americans were in an uproar. However, this caused many Chinese to be unhappy. Their manner was arrogant as if they were trying to provoke the Americans. Rong Bingshao roared. Ill kill anyone who dares to touch us! After witnessing Rong Bingshaos terrifying strength, some Chinese rowdy spectators no longer dared to do anything and left obediently. Thereafter, Rong Bingshao left the arena with his fans surrounding him. At this moment, a particular name and image appeared across all social media platforms. Canine Steele. The video of Rong Bingshao killing Zhang Zhilei went viral on the Internet. Everyone knew that this young man from the US had gone to China to challenge a Chinese boxing champion. After knowing the outcome, everyone was shocked and excited! Canine Steele is really the hero of America! He has avenged our country! He is the role model and benefactor to all Americans! No amount of praise is enough to describe Canine Steeles contribution! Hes the savior of our country, stepping forward to save us! We should erect a statue of him! Everyone should donate money to him, buy him a house, give him a car, give him a girlfriend! Thats right. After Canine Steele returns to the country, we should give him everything he wants! He stood up for us Americans! F*ck! Im crying. Canine Steele is too gutsy. If he likes my wife, I wont hesitate to let him have her! In just the blink of an eye, Canine Steeles name spread throughout the US. Everyone knew about this young hero! Meanwhile, in Manchester, England. Jordan was meditating. He had been like this for the past two days. He would often meditate for hours. Ever since he found out that Victoria had been violated by that b*stard Rong Bingshao, Jordan could not calm down. He couldnt wait to kill Rong Bingshao and avenge Victoria. Now, he didnt want to do anything else. He just wanted to get news about Rong Bingshao and kill him. Knock knock! After knocking twice, Shaun pushed the door open and walked in with a panicked expression. Jordan, look, Rong Bingshao has resurfaced! Jordan immediately looked at his phone and saw that it was not the Chinese Rong Bingshao, but the boy disguised as a Caucasian person. Canine Steele? Jordan looked at the headlines and was puzzled. Shaun explained, Yes, that little b*stard Rong Bingshao got a fake US identity card. Hes from the capital and his name is Canine Steele. This name is clearly meant to humiliate you. Hes calling you a dog! Jordan clenched his fists. This b*stard Rong Bingshao probably registered as Canine Steele when he slept with Victoria! If Jordan had asked Dragon to investigate then, he might have discovered that something was wrong with this fellow! Shaun clicked a video and showed it to Jordan. The video showed Rong Bingshao killing the boxing champion Zhang Zhilei. Shaun said, Rong Bingshao disguised himself as an American and challenged Chinese boxing champion Zhang Zhilei. This boxer previously insulted Americans online and even killed an American boxer, causing public outrage in the US. Now that Rong Bingshao has killed Zhang Zhilei and avenged the Americans, everyone on the internet is praising him and calling him a hero! Jordan was furious. Hero? Is he even worthy?! Rong Bingshao had previously disregarded the lives of millions of citizens in the capital, threatening to detonate paper bombs in the city. How could such a vile person be worthy of being called an American hero? Shaun said worriedly, What should we do now? Rong Bingshao has finally resurfaced but in such a manner. Hes probably deliberately pretending to be an American hero so that it wont be easy for you to attack him. Jordan stood up slowly, his gaze cold. I already said that once I find out where Rong Bingshao is, no matter where he is or what he has done, I will rush over to kill him immediately! Does he think I wont dare to kill him just because he has disguised himself as a fellow American? Hmph, whoever defiles my woman will definitely die! Where is he now? Jordan was agitated, his eyes filled with killing intent. If he didnt kill Rong Bingshao, Jordan wouldnt dare to face Victoria! If it was Shaun, he might still continue to cooperate with his enemy even if the guy defiled his wife and caused her to commit suicide. But Jordan could not do that. He was a Deity. He didnt need to endure others. Whoever provoked him, he would immediately retaliate! Immediately! Shaun said, He just finished the boxing match and is already on a plane to the US. His destination is the capital. Jordan said, Launch our fighter jet and shoot down his plane! Shaun quickly rejected the idea. No, Jordan, hes taking a civilian flight, not a private plane. There are many ordinary passengers on the plane! What? He didnt take a private plane? Jordan was a little surprised. Now that Rong Bingshao had exposed his location, he should know very well that Jordan would come looking for him soon. He was in a very dangerous situation. He could be killed by Jordan at any time! Logically speaking, he should be sitting on his private plane with a large group of men protecting him. However, he was taking a civilian flight alone and not using the Rong familys high-tech fighter jet. Jordan said, To the capital, right? Alright, Ill go to the capital as well. When he gets off the plane, Ill beat him to death and avenge Victoria! Ill go with you! Shaun hurried after Jordan. The two of them boarded a plane and flew quickly to the capital. 10 hours later. The capital airport. The airport parking lot was full, and the airport lobby was packed. A large number of people had gathered on the tarmac. They were not here to take a plane. Instead, they were here to welcome the new American hero Canine Steele! Chapter 988 - Beat Rong Bingshao Up! They were either shouting Canine Steeles name or waving flags and signs with his name on them. This scene was 10 times crazier than those crazy fans chasing after their favorite celebrities. Not only were there teenage girls in this group, but there were also middle-aged men and even some elderly ladies in their 70s and 80s. They were all fans of Canine Steele. Knowing that Canine Steele was flying back to the capital, they had specially come to welcome him. They wanted to thank Canine Steele on behalf of all Americans! Jordan had already expected this situation. He couldnt wait to take revenge on Rong Bingshao and kill him. He didnt want too many people to see this bloody scene, so he called Lionel in advance and asked him to control the crowd at the airport. Dont let the citizens get close to him and Rong Bingshao. At the scene, Lionel was indeed doing this with a group of staff. Everyone, please leave this place. Dont gather here. Those who are not here to catch a flight, please leave the airport immediately. Dont linger here, Lionel shouted through a loudhailer. However, the fanatical citizens did not listen to him at all. Why cant we be here? We just want to thank our hero! Thats right. Young Canine Steele risked his life overseas to win honor for our country. Shall we let him return home without anyone welcoming him at the airport? No flowers or banners? Shall we make him come back alone? You guys must have been sent by another country, right? Hurry up and leave. Dont block us from seeing our hero! The citizens were incredibly enthusiastic, especially some teenage girls and a group of old men and women. They were very difficult to deal with. It was impossible for Lionel to use force to make them leave. Otherwise, it would cause a public outcry. Therefore, Lionel could only use other methods, such as money or other things to bribe as many people as possible to leave. Soon, Rong Bingshaos flight landed on the tarmac of the airport. On the plane, all the passengers applauded and shouted Canine Steeles name in unison. Canine Steele! Canine Steele! Canine Steele! With people surrounding him and affording him protection, Canine Steele carried his bag and alighted from the plane. When the fans waiting on the tarmac saw Canine Steele, they rushed forward and broke through the barrier. They wanted to approach this American hero and offer him flowers and praise him, letting him know how awesome he was. Lionel and the staff could not stop them at all. Canine Steele! Canine Steele! Canine Steele! Canine Steele, I love you! Youre our countrys hero! The moment Rong Bingshao got off the plane, he was surrounded by a large number of American citizens. Hahaha, thank you. Thank you, everyone. Rong Bingshao smiled, holding several bouquets. He was all smiles on the outside. However, he was mocking them in his heart: These idiots are so gullible. I just helped them kill a useless boxer, but they treat me as a hero. Hehe. At the side, Jordan and Shaun were standing under another plane. Shaun observed the situation and said, Jordan, Rong Bingshao is protected by so many citizens now. Its not easy for you to make a move. Why dont we forget about it and find another opportunity another day? Shaun felt that if Jordan still wanted to attack Rong Bingshao now, these crazy fans would never allow it. Although Jordan had always been sympathetic to ordinary people, he was from one of the great families after all and was a level higher than ordinary people. He was also a Deity, putting him above even people from the secret families. Jordan had his pride. He would not give up on taking revenge on Rong Bingshao just because some ordinary citizens were present. Jordan said coldly, I told myself that the next time I see Rong Bingshao will be when he dies! I dont care how many people were deceived by him. None of that is important! With that thought in mind, Jordan stalked over with a murderous expression, surrounded by thousands of people! Rong Bingshao! Jordan blocked Rong Bingshaos path and shouted. Rong Bingshao was not surprised to see Jordan. He had guessed that Jordan would appear sooner or later. Sir, what can I do for you? Rong Bingshao pretended not to know Jordan. Jordan said, You assaulted my wife. Dont tell me youre naive enough to think that you can get away with it just by killing a boxer? Rong Bingshao chuckled. What are you talking about? I dont even know you or who your wife is. I killed Zhang Zhilei because he provoked the US. What does it have to do with you? Seeing this, Canine Steeles fanatical fans also shouted at Jordan. Who are you? Why are you saying such ridiculous things to Canine Steele?! Get lost! Canine Steele is the hero of our country! Are you even American?! Youre a foreign spy, right? Hurry up and capture him! Kid, I dont care what personal grudge you have with Canine Steele. He is our hero now. No one can touch him! I think I recognize this fellow. He used to be a CEO. Hes an evil capitalist. He must be using Canine Steele to make money. So disgusting! These people started to insult Jordan. Rong Bingshao laughed smugly. You want to attack me? Hehe, you have to ask my fans for their permission first! As a Deity, how could Jordan stop his revenge plan because of a group of insignificant folks?! Jordan strode forward and immediately attacked Rong Bingshao! Boom! Rong Bingshao dodged quickly and said in disdain, Hmph, do you think you still have a physical advantage over me? Im not afraid of you at all now! Boom! Rong Bingshao threw a kick, but Jordan blocked it with his arm. After being injected with the Mirakuru serum, Rong Bingshaos kick was not something an ordinary person could withstand. Therefore, Rong Bingshao was very confident in facing Jordan. Jordan was disdainful. Didnt Rong Huangde claim that he wanted Jordan and Rong Huangde to have a fair fight? Alright, now that both of them had been injected with the serum, it was finally fair, right? Jordan would kill Rong Bingshao in a fair fight! Rong Huangde would have nothing to say to that! Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan punched Rong Bingshao three times in a row. Rong Bingshao couldnt take it and retreated repeatedly. The people present were shocked. Oh my god, this person is so powerful! He seems to be even more powerful than Canine Steele! Hmph, hes clearly stronger than Canine Steele. Why didnt he go to China to teach Zhang Zhilei a lesson? Instead, he let a young kid like Canine Steele do it! Thats right. This man only knows how to punch his own people. He doesnt dare to fight or insult foreigners! We despise him! Chapter 989 - Im A Scientist! No one would have thought that the actual bad person, Rong Bingshao, would receive the most applause and support in the US. Meanwhile, Jordan, who had made countless contributions to the US and saved the lives of millions of citizens in the capital, was being scolded by everyone. Jordan had always been indifferent to fame and fortune. If he wanted to, everyone in the US would have treated him as a hero long ago! He didnt care what outsiders thought. They didnt know the truth at all. There was no point in arguing with them. All he wanted to do now was to kill this b*stard Rong Bingshao with his own hands! Bang! Boom! The two of them punched and kicked each other. In the beginning, Rong Bingshao could still withstand a few attacks. However, as Jordans attacks became increasingly ferocious, even his body, which had been injected with the serum, could not withstand it. Bang! Jordan punched Rong Bingshaos face again. Buzz Rong Bingshao instantly heard a ringing in his ears. Jordan followed up with another heavy punch, knocking Rong Bingshao to the ground! Boom! Rong Bingshao was knocked down by Jordan and fell heavily to the ground. Jordan did not stop. When he thought of the indecent photo of Rong Bingshao and Victoria, he was furious. He wanted to punch Rong Bingshaos head into the ground! However, at this moment, the crazy fans became anxious. Splat! Thud! Those young girls, old ladies and middle-aged men threw all sorts of things at Jordan to stop him from killing the Canine Steele. Bang! Bang! Jordan felt as if his body was being bombarded continuously. There were handphones, necklaces, and even rotten eggs and vegetables! Lionel was shocked. These people dared to do such a thing to Jordan! Did they know who Jordan was?! How important Jordan was to the US?! He had once saved the lives of millions of people in the capital! Lionel quickly instructed. Arrest all the people who threw things. Charge them with being spies! Arrest them immediately! Yes! A group of Black Ops members in casual clothes took out handcuffs and arrested those people before taking them away. However, Jordan had already stopped attacking, standing there in a daze. He looked at the rotten eggs on his shoulder and felt extremely sad! He turned around angrily and looked at the group of heroic fans. Most of those fans were impulsive youths. When they felt Jordans fierce gaze, they couldnt help taking a step back in fear. Jordan said angrily, You threw rotten eggs at me? You threw rotten eggs at me because of a b*stard who nearly caused the deaths of millions of people in the capital?! Lionel was stunned. Mr. Jordan, what did you say? He was the one who was behind the paper bomb incident a year ago? Only then did Lionel understand why Jordan wanted to attack Canine Steele. However, even Lionel had no idea what Jordan had to sacrifice a year ago to save the millions of people in the capital! He missed the opportunity to save Victoria! It was for the sake of the lives of these people! But now, these people were throwing rotten eggs at him! How could Jordan not be angry?! However, at this moment, Rong Bingshao, who had fallen to the ground, regained his senses after resting for 10 seconds. He had been feeling dizzy from Jordans continuous attacks. He realized that even after being injected with the Mirakuru serum, he was not invincible. If he met a Superman like Jordan, who had also been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he would still be beaten to death. Rong Bingshao quickly stood up and said, Everyone, reporters, citizens, dont listen to his nonsense. As an American citizen, why would I do anything to harm the capital? The capital is my home! I can prove that not only have I not done anything bad, Im also prepared to serve my country and help America become the worlds top superpower in technology! Everyone was astounded by Rong Bingshaos words. Even Jordan and Lionel did not understand. Rong Bingshao had only fought in a boxing competition in China and killed a boxer who had insulted the US. At most, it could only increase the morale of the people. What did that have to do with the US becoming the worlds top superpower in technology? Rong Bingshao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He took out a stack of papers from his pocket. Rong Bingshao looked at everyone, especially the media cameras. Everyone, Im not a boxer. Actually, I am a scientist! I am not the only one. My parents are the worlds top scientists! Our family has a common goal, which is to help America become the worlds number one superpower in technology! I have a list of plans for the technological frontier we will create for the US. This includes 1. Artificial intelligence, 2. Quantum information, 3. Integrated circuits, 4. Brain research. 5. Genetics and biotechnology. 6. Clinical medicine. 7. Deep space, deep sea and polar exploration. I have already conquered all seven of the fields I mentioned. I can proudly tell everyone that my achievements are the most advanced in the world. No other scientist in any of the other countries can compare! If you doubt my words, I have a document here. This is all the relevant information regarding the development of artificial intelligence chips. You can invite the top scientists in our country to verify it! With that, silence descended over the scene. Lionel was also stunned. Mr. Jordan, this Jordan glared at Rong Bingshao. He didnt expect this fellow to play with such high stakes! He was offering all the top technology from the Rong family to contribute to the US! Jordan believed that what Rong Bingshao was offering was real. He knew very well that in terms of artificial intelligence, no one could compare to the Rong family! Dr. T at Fort Rong was the best proof. Apart from not being able to reproduce, Dr. T could probably do anything for you. No photos! No video recordings! Lionel ordered the reporters not to take photos or videos of the documents in Rong Bingshaos hands. He was afraid that if these were really the worlds top technologies, those photos and videos might end up being leaked to foreign countries. As Lionel walked towards Rong Bingshao, he instructed, Mr. Canine Steele, please come with my men. There will be professionals to verify this information. We will investigate if you did anything to harm the capital! Rong Bingshao smiled calmly. Sure. Before leaving, Rong Bingshao gestured at Jordan: You cant win against me! Atrocious brat! Jordan was about to rush over when Lionel stopped him. Mr. Jordan, please calm down! Can we find a place to talk first? Chapter 990 - My Heart Faces The Sun And My Conscience Is Clear! 10 minutes later, in the VVIP reception room at the capital airport. A long-legged 175cm tall beauty wearing a flight attendant uniform was carefully wiping the eggs and dirt off Jordans body. The airport board of directors had specially sent this beauty over. She was the most beautiful air stewardess they had. Lionel and the directors hoped that they could use a beauty to appease Mr. Jordan. Sir, there are some traces of rotten eggs on your legs too. Shall I wipe it for you? The beauty stammered and was about to crouch down. At this point, how could Jordan still be in the mood to admire beauties? Go away, you dont have to wipe it! Jordan stated coldly. Lionel shot the beauty a look to indicate that she should leave the room. After she left, Lionel looked at Jordan regretfully. Mr. Jordan, I think your heart definitely aches at this moment! Others might not know, but do you think that I dont? A year ago, strange explosions caused by paper bombs occurred at four spots surrounding the capital. The capital was in danger! You were the one who revealed to us that the danger came from the paper. It was also you who personally stopped the explosion from happening in the capital and gave instructions to transport the papers out. Some time ago, there were multiple paper bomb explosions in China. From the pictures and videos we obtained, the power was very great! This further proves that without your help back then, the capital would have been destroyed! Youre the benefactor of everyone in the capital. Youre the hero of America! On behalf of all the people in the capital, I kneel and thank you! Lionel knelt down and bowed to Jordan. It was true that Lionel did not have any official position and 99% of the people in the US did not know about him. However, no matter where he went in the country, he would receive the highest degree of treatment. Jordan helped Lionel to his feet and said, Lionel, you dont have to do this! I know. When you see me being attacked by those civilians, you think that my heart hurts and I regret it. But youre wrong. I dont regret what I did a year ago. I would do the same thing if given another chance. So what if after saving the lives of millions of people, they threw rotten eggs at me? My heart faces the sun and my conscience is clear! My heart faces the sun and my conscience is clear! At this moment, Lionel admired Jordan even more. Even with millions of people standing in my way, I would still go forward! Jordan sighed and shook his head. I dont care what the civilians in the capital think of me. It doesnt matter whether they treat me as a hero. But I dont want them to treat Rong Bingshao, this villain with ulterior motives towards the US, as a hero! Lionel was shocked. What? Youre saying that Canine Steele is Rong Bingshao? Hes from the Rong family? Jordan nodded. Yes, hes actually a Chinese citizen. He is in disguise. A year ago, he deliberately used the paper bombs in the capital as a threat to lure me to China. Although I successfully saved the lives of millions of people in the capital, I couldnt stop my wife, Victoria, from being tainted by this b*stard! What? Mrs. Jordan was Hearing this, Lionel became angry. That day, Lionel remembered that he had also led a team to find Victoria. Victoria was behaving very abnormally that afternoon and had even knocked someone over with her car. Thinking about it now, did Victoria have a nervous breakdown and commit those acts because she had been tainted by Rong Bingshao? Lionel picked up his phone. Mr. Jordan, please hold on. Let me make a call! Meanwhile, Rong Bingshao was brought to a very hidden place by Lionels men. After Rong Bingshao got into the car, he was covered with a hood so that he wouldnt remember the way. But Rong Bingshao had high-tech methods and managed to record the route. Compared to what a secret family had, the methods used by Lionels team were impossibly outdated and completely useless. Rong Bingshao was brought to a strange interrogation room. This place was clearly not the police station. First, Rong Bingshao was locked in a room alone for about half an hour. Then, a very dignified middle-aged man in a special uniform walked in. The middle-aged man was holding two glasses of water. He placed one on the table and pushed it toward Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao took the cup and looked at it. He realized that it was plain water and smiled. I prefer coffee. The middle-aged man said sternly, Make do with it, Mr. Canine Steele. Rong Bingshao took a sip of water without any fear. He didnt care if there was poison or any kind of drug in it. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and carefully observed any changes in Rong Bingshaos expression. Rong Bingshaos expression remained the same. After two minutes, Rong Bingshao had almost finished the water in his cup. He smiled at the middle-aged man. The water is not bad. Is there any more? The middle-aged man was stunned. Rong Bingshao smiled. What? Sir, you seem very surprised. Did you drug my water? After Rong Bingshao was injected with the Mirakuru serum, his immunity was extraordinary. In addition, he had taken a pill that made him immune to any poison before he came. In terms of medicine, the Rong family dominated the world. No one in the capital could stump him. The middle-aged man smiled. How can that be? You are our countrys hero. Why would we drug you? Let me introduce myself. My name is Yule Chancey. You can call me Director Chancey. Rong Bingshao was surprised. Director Chancey? Which department? Yule said, You dont need to know that. You just need to know that we have the right to interrogate you. Weve already let the relevant researchers review the information you provided regarding the artificial intelligence chip. They said that its quite surprising and admirable! These things are at a level that our countrys researchers wont be able to achieve in the next 50 years. Please tell me, how did you get these things? Rong Bingshao smiled. Of course its the result of my dedicated research. I told you, Im a scientist. I can guarantee you that as long as Im around, I can make America the worlds most technologically advanced country in the next five to ten years, far surpassing any other nation! Yule frowned and asked, What do you want in return? Rong Bingshao smiled again. What do I want? I dont want anything. Im from the US. Isnt it only right to contribute the most advanced technology to my country? But since you are asking, hehe, I do have one request. A fellow called Jordan Steele wants to kill me. You have to dispel this stupid notion from his head. Stop him and ensure my safety. Only then can I continue to help you, dont you think so? Chapter 991 - Accept Everything! Rong Bingshao gave a very smug smile. He felt invincible. If he could use this as a bargaining chip, the US would never let Jordan kill Rong Bingshao for the sake of technological development. In the future, Rong Bingshao could bully Jordan and there was no chance the latter could take revenge. Yule didnt answer directly. Instead, he said politely, Im going out for a while. Please wait here. After leaving the room, Yule called Lionel. Captain Lionel. Director Chancey, how are things on your side? Ive let the relevant experts review the information. Its extraordinary. The information he provided about artificial intelligence chips is all extremely advanced technology. However, he only provided half of the information. Hes not willing to reveal the other half. In addition, he said that he can help America become the worlds top technology country in the next five to ten years. But on the condition that Mr. Jordan cant touch him. Lionel took a deep breath and replied, Alright, Ill report to Mr. Jordan first. After hanging up, Lionel relayed the conversation to Jordan. Lionel said, It looks like Rong Bingshao is afraid that you will kill him, so he came to the US to ask us to be his protector. Jordan narrowed his eyes. He finally realized why Rong Huangde was willing to let Jordan and Rong Huangde settle their grudge one-on-one. Everyone knew that Rong Bingshao was no match for Jordan in every way. In a one-on-one battle, Rong Bingshao could only obediently accept death. So, they had this plan all along. They knew that I cared about America, so they took advantage of this fact to try and keep me in check. How could Jordan not be angry? He hated it when people tried to blackmail and manipulate him. Rong Bingshao is just a stupid child, he couldnt have come up with such a scheme. Rong Huangde must be behind this. Hmph, to think that this old fellow was feigning ignorance previously. In fact, Rong Huangde was probably also the one who directed Victorias incident! Rong Huangde and his grandson were playing Jordan for a fool. How could Jordan let them win again? Taking a moment to collect himself, Jordan sat quietly and held his breath. He closed his eyes and tried to predict the future After a few minutes, Jordan opened his eyes and revealed a relaxed smile. Lionel could see the change in Jordans expression. Although he didnt know that Jordan was a Deity, he could guess that he seemed to have thought of a good solution. Lionel asked, Mr. Jordan, how is it? Have you thought of a good solution? Jordan got up from his seat. Compared to a few minutes ago, he had calmed down a lot. Through his predictions, he realized that this would be a long battle. It was not a quick match that would come to a speedy conclusion. The situation was more complicated than Jordan had expected. Jordan said, Since Rong Bingshao traveled thousands of miles to the US disguised as an American citizen, and even brought the worlds top technology here, theres no reason for us to reject him. As he wants to be a hero and a scientist who is revered by the people, let him be. As long as he really provides these technologies. Jordan had thought it through. The seven major fields mentioned by Rong Bingshao would improve Americas strength by leaps and bounds. These were things that Jordan had promised to do for the US. However, it would take Jordan many years and a lot of effort to accomplish this. In addition, Jordan was always tied down by his relationships. His wives were constantly in trouble and he didnt have much time to help the US. Now that Rong Bingshao had personally sent these future technologies over, the US should just accept them! This saved Jordan some trouble! Lionel said worriedly, But Rong Bingshao isnt an American. Im worried that he doesnt really mean to help us. I heard from Director Chancey that he only provided half of the information. He might play this trick in every field. He might only provide us with a portion of the information and then slowly dole out additional parts depending on his mood. We will end up being in a very passive position. On top of that, if he never eventually provides all the information, you will never be able to take revenge. Lionel was a smart person. He had already figured out Rong Bingshaos plan. Rong Bingshao would release a portion of the research first as proof and to astound the Americans. After whetting their appetites, he would stall for time with all sorts of excuses, refusing to give them the complete version. But Jordan did not think that this was a problem! Jordan said, Its alright. A portion is enough! As long as we can determine the general materials and research direction, my research team and I can take over and develop the second half within a short period. In fact, we can even come up with an improved version of his research! Jordan was too experienced in this aspect. After all, he had taken over the research of the Miyamoto familys Mirakuru serum and Shauns mind-transplant procedure. He had also taken over the Geng familys weather weapons research. Jordan could use his prediction ability in all kinds of research and complete the unfinished work in a short period of time! Rong Bingshao had not experienced Jordans prowess in this aspect yet. He thought that he would be safe by slowly revealing small bits of information and never providing the entire research. In reality, Jordan did not need him to hand over the complete version! Lionel was delighted. If thats the case, thats great! Lets lure Rong Bingshao into giving us more cutting-edge technology. Thereafter, Mr. Jordan and your research team can quickly complete it. I believe it wont be long before our countrys technological level becomes one of the top in the world! Jordan smiled. Be more confident. Not just one of the top, but the very top! When the time comes, only the Rong family can compare to us. When the time comes, I will have everything the Rong family has! Whether its the most advanced artificial intelligence or the black-armored warriors Rong Huangde, since you asked your precious grandson to come to the US to hand over such gifts, Ill accept them all! The next time we meet, my technological abilities will not be inferior to yours! Jordan wanted to use this opportunity to suck everything from the Rong family, through Rong Bingshao. He would steal their most advanced technology. And with Jordans abilities, he could definitely do better than the Rong family! Lionel said, Alright, Ill call Director Chancey now! Lionel picked up the phone and called Yule to explain the situation. Soon, Yule arrived at the interrogation room with a smile and specially handed Rong Bingshao a cup of hot coffee. Mr. Canine Steele, youre so loyal to your country at such a young age. Youre a role model for all Americans! Dont worry, we will definitely ensure your safety and not let anyone hurt you! Chapter 992 - This Is Black Technology! Rong Bingshao crossed his arms and asked with a smile, Are you sure you wont let anyone hurt me? What about Jordan? The fellow who caused trouble for me at the airport today. You guys should know Jordan Steele, right? Actually, I know that his status is not ordinary. He seems to have a special position in your Black Ops Team. Anyway, Jordan has a special status in the US and is highly respected. Are you sure you can stop him? Yule replied seriously, Mr. Canine, dont worry. Weve already spoken to Mr. Jordan on the phone just now. He said that hes very happy that you are contributing to Americas technological development. He has decided not to attack you anymore. Rong Bingshao was delighted. Oh? Jordan is letting me off? Hahahaha, hahahaha Rong Bingshao couldnt help laughing. Hmph, Grandpa is right. As long as I can leverage upon this patriotic weakness of his, I can play Jordan to the death and do whatever I want! Previously, in order to save millions of lives in the capital, he didnt hesitate to sacrifice Victoria. This time, to make Americas technology the strongest in the world, he didnt hesitate to give up the chance to take revenge on me. Hehe, Jordan is too naive. Does he really think that Ill obediently offer up all my cutting-edge technology to the US?! Rong Bingshao pretended to be an American citizen and served the US. This was just a way to restrain Jordan. In the end, Rong Bingshao was a Chinese citizen and didnt even give China these high-end technologies. Would he really hand them over to the US? Getting to his feet, Rong Bingshao stood up and said, In that case, will I receive the highest level of treatment from now on? Yule nodded. Yes, we will send our best bodyguards to protect you 24/7. We will also arrange a comfortable and safe place for you to stay. In addition, we will do our best to satisfy all your requests. Rong Bingshao was currently very important to Americas technology industry, so he deserved the best treatment. Rong Bingshao was delighted and grew even more smug. Yes, apart from the most delicious delicacies and the most expensive luxury cars, I also want beautiful women! Yules expression did not change much. Beautiful women might be treated with respect and adulation by ordinary people. However, when it came to the rich, they were just products with a clear price tag. And at this elite level, beauties were just cheap commodities. Many countries like the former Soviet Union would assign their most exquisite female agents. It was a common thing for them to sacrifice their bodies in order to obtain information. Therefore, one could tell a persons status from their attitude towards beautiful women, especially their chastity. Only people from the lower class cared about such things. The truly top-notch people who controlled the world did not bother about such vulgar things. Yule said, No problem. Mr. Canine, do you have a girl you like? Ill find her for you. Rong Bingshao said unhappily, Mr. Canine? Im Mr. Canine Steele! Call me by my full name! Yule said pointedly, This is a common practice here. We call people by their first names, not their full names. You dont know this? Rong Bingshao knew a bit of American culture but not a lot, so he suddenly felt abashed. Is that so? Forget it, you can call me whatever you want. I heard that there are many beautiful women on TikTok. Give me a phone, Ill take a look. Rong Bingshao clicked on the TikTok app and casually swiped the screen. Yes, this one is not bad. Call her over. Haha, this one looks quite sweet. Get her for me too. This girl has a hot figure. I want her. Basically, Rong Bingshao wanted every girl who looked good. Yule didnt refuse and just did as he was told. Three days later. Jordan had just successfully created a special artificial intelligence chip with the Steele familys research team. Although Rong Bingshao had only provided half of the information, it was enough to point the team in the right direction, and to give them a general idea of the logic behind the design and circuit layout. With all these things in hand, Jordan used his Deity abilities and the Steele family team to easily complete the production of the chip. This was much easier than the previous time when he was developing the Mirakuru serum and mind-transplant procedure. Lionel contacted Jordan and reported the situation to him. Mr. Jordan, Rong Bingshao has been enjoying a luxurious life in the secret place we arranged for him. During this period of time, he has spent a lot of money and summoned many women. Jordan said indifferently, It doesnt matter if we have to waste some money on that brat. Anyway, I have too much money and nowhere to spend it. If you dont have enough resources, just ask me for them. As for women, what kind of women did he find? Are they famous actresses or singers? There were a few celebrities in the entertainment industry that Jordan liked. He hoped that Rong Bingshao didnt ask for them. Lionel said, No, theyre all just internet celebrities. He randomly saw them on TikTok. Theyre all women who like to show their legs and flirt. Jordan snorted. Those women deserve to be played with. Why dont they go to school? They only know how to do those nonsensical acts on TikTok! Jordan looked down on those internet celebrities. He had stayed in Orlando for a few years and encountered many internet celebrities there. He knew that being an internet celebrity was a profession now. However, he knew that most of them didnt have the intention of making this into a proper profession. They only used videos to attract more fans, and then do live-streaming or meet rich men offline to earn more money. They werent even willing to do paid promotions. Therefore, Jordan did not pity them at all. Jordan said, Lionel, weve already completed the production of the artificial intelligence chip. Have Director Chancey interrogate Rong Bingshao to get more information on the original framework, artificial intelligence learning logic, and other such relevant things. Yes! In a hidden villa in the capital. A group of internet celebrities was crying as they walked out of the villa. In the villa, Rong Bingshao was throwing a tantrum and smashing things. Director Chancey had just finished his call with Lionel when he hurried in and asked, Mr. Canine, whats wrong? Rong Bingshao said angrily, Liars! Americans are all liars! I just saw these women on TikTok. They appear to have a models figure and long legs. They are supposed to be at least 175cm in height! But in reality, these women are all f*cking short. They are not even 160cm! Also, why are these women so beautiful in the videos? But in reality, theyre so ugly that I want to vomit! What they did is the most terrifying black technology in the world! Even a top scientist like me was deceived! Chapter 993 - Artificial Intelligence Little Steele! Rong Bingshao had brought the most advanced technology from the Rong family to the US. He believed that his technology was invincible in all aspects. Who would have thought that TikToks photoshop function and American womens makeup techniques would deceive Rong Bingshao? He was shocked! Indeed, everyone had their own area of expertise. The Rong family never bothered to research such things. Only South Korean and American women cared so much about their looks and figures. Yule smiled. I found these girls according to your instructions. If you dont like them, theres nothing I can do. By the way, Mr. Canine, youve had a good rest these past few days. Can you provide the second half of your research on the artificial intelligence chip? Lionel had already informed Yule that the chip was ready. However, Yule knew of Rong Bingshaos plan. He knew that Rong Bingshao planned to only provide half of the research. But if Yule didnt ask for the second half of the artificial intelligence chip research, and instead asked for something else, it might arouse Rong Bingshaos suspicion. Rong Bingshao smiled. Whats the hurry? Take it easy. You need to slowly digest these cutting-edge technologies. Yule said, But, Mr. Canine, youre such a patriotic person. If you only enjoy yourself here every day and dont contribute to the country, you wont feel good, right? Rong Bingshao thought for a moment. He had already asked Yule to market Canine Steele as an American hero and very formidable scientist to the media. So Rong Bingshao came to a compromise. How about this? Ill show you the original framework. Yule asked, I heard that you have also made great developments in artificial intelligence learning logic? Rong Bingshao said, Of course. The artificial intelligence I developed will have the most astounding learning ability. No matter what, it will learn faster and better than humans! Its definitely not as simple as copying an encyclopedia. Thinking of how the Rong familys wonderful artificial intelligence, Dr. T, had been blown up by Jordans paper bombs, Rong Bingshaos heart ached. Yule said doubtfully, Arent you exaggerating a little? In my opinion, no matter how powerful artificial intelligence is, its just a machine. It cant have such powerful learning and reasoning abilities like humans. Rong Bingshao snorted. Youre so ignorant. I often feel that you guys are like ancient humans living in the Paleolithic era. Youre so different from me. Oh well, Ill provide you with some information on artificial intelligence learning logic so that you can broaden your horizons! Yule lowered his head slightly, but he was secretly delighted. He had successfully manipulated Rong Bingshao into giving up the important information which Jordan needed! Only seven days later, Jordan and the Steele familys research team successfully developed the first version of their artificial intelligence system! This artificial intelligence system was in the shape of an off-white robot. It looked like an ordinary robot. However, it was so powerful that no other artificial intelligence system could compare to it. Jordan named it Little Steele. Little Steele had an extremely strong ability to learn and deduce. It more or less knew everything. Jordan had even installed philosophies like I Ching and Sun Tzus Art of War into it so that it could learn them! Jordan had been studying how to read people for more than a decade. He believed that he was already a very powerful expert. However, Little Steele only used half an hour to completely digest these complex theories. It was now good at reading people, especially when it came to personality analysis. It was not at all inferior to Jordan in this aspect. Moreover, because it was a robot, it was not affected by subjective emotions like humans were. It was more objective. The Rong familys research on artificial intelligence is terrifying! I originally thought that Dr. T was just an artificial intelligence system with daily and defensive functions. Now, I know that that thing was simply omnipotent. As long as it has the chance to learn the relevant skills, it can even deduce my thoughts and my next plan of action just through my expressions. Fortunately, Dr. T was blown up! Jordan felt that bringing the paper bombs back from the capital and detonating them was the right thing to do. Rong Huangde was not that scary. He was just an old man. What was scary was his technology. Alright, Ill try and see if this artificial intelligence system is accurate! Who should we test it on? I dont know where Shaun went to have fun. As for Lionel, his personality isnt that clear-cut. Theres no point in testing him. Oh, right. We can test Hailey! Jordan immediately thought of Hailey. This woman had a very distinct personality, and her strengths and weaknesses were also very obvious. He wanted to see if Little Steele could deduce her personality just by looking at photos or videos. Jordan activated the personality analysis program. Little Steele: Please show me a photo or video of the target. A friendly reminder. The more materials you provide, the more accurate it will be. Jordan took out his phone and provided all the photos posted on Haileys social media account. In addition, Jordan also filled in some information about Hailey, such as her birth year, horoscope, favorite food, and so on. He wanted to know if Little Steele could deduce what kind of woman Hailey was from this basic information. Little Steele, dont disappoint me. Jordan said with a smile. He was also an expert in personality analysis. Actually, Jordan could also deduce part of Haileys personality from the information provided. Little Steele: Analysis in progress. Please wait a moment, Master! A few minutes later. Little Steele: Hailey Camden, female, 26 years old. Born to a rich family. Character: Ambitious, vain, extroverted, cheerful, willful, Princess syndrome and loves to fantasize. The type of man she likes: Handsome, good physique, rich, holds a high status. She is destined to have no achievements in her career. Her fate is full of misfortune. But one can always turn misfortune into fortune. Jordan said, Analyze the probability of her cheating. Little Steele: According to my calculations, the probability of Hailey Camden having an affair after marriage is 88.88%. This bad woman! Jordan was shocked. This artificial intelligence was formidable. It could even calculate the probability of a person having an extramarital affair. In Jordans opinion, the probability of Hailey having an affair was not 88.88%. It was clearly 100%! She had even cheated more than once! However, testing Hailey alone was not enough. It was difficult to determine if the artificial intelligence system was accurate. Why dont I analyze Lauren next? Shes the complete opposite of Hailey! Chapter 994 - Lauren Is Pregnant! It could be said that Lauren and Hailey were extremely similar yet also polar opposites of each other. They were similar in their beauty, style and even their favorite foods. However, when it came to marriage, money, status and worldview, they were completely different. If Little Steele could analyze the differences between these two people, it would prove that Jordan had been very successful in getting this artificial intelligence system to learn how to read people. Just as he was about to find some photos and videos of Lauren on his phone, she happened to call him. Jordan clicked accept. Honey. Jordan smiled at the camera. On the screen, Lauren was not wearing any makeup. She looked very good without makeup, and she looked a little plumper than before. Lauren was the first to ask, Hubby, how have you been recently? Did you fight with anyone again? A few days ago, news of Jordan beating up Rong Bingshao at the airport had spread like wildfire. Although Lionel had tried to stop the news from spreading, Lauren still found out. Jordan said, Im fine. Dont worry, Honey. I know my limits. Ive been researching artificial intelligence recently, so I didnt have time to look for you. Are you alright? Although the two of them were in the capital, Jordan did not have the time to look for Lauren. Jordans place was a secret base and ordinary people could not enter. With a blissful smile on her face, Lauren whispered, Hubby, let me tell you something. Youre going to be a father again. Jordan was stunned before becoming pleasantly surprised. Really? Youre pregnant? Jordan and Lauren had been wanting to have more children all this while. Jordan was still thinking about using his predictive abilities to predict if Lauren would get pregnant a few days later. However, because of Rong Bingshao, Jordan had forgotten about it. Nevertheless, learning this news from Lauren herself was even better! Lauren said happily, Yes, yes, Im pregnant. Hehe, I can finally have a baby with you again. I told Chloe and shes so happy. She hopes its a younger brother. What about you? Do you want a son or a daughter? Jordan said, I like both sons and daughters. Lauren, its been hard on you during this period of time. Ill definitely visit you as soon as Im done here. Lauren said, Im fine. You dont have to worry about me. Go on with your work. Im just calling to tell you this good news. Lets not chat anymore. Go back to work. Well talk when we have time. Bye! Bye, Honey. Jordan hung up the video call feeling overjoyed. Im going to be a father again. Lauren is going to give birth to my child again. Be it a boy or girl, it will definitely be very cute, like Chloe. Jordan couldnt help looking forward to it. Next, Jordan provided some information about Lauren to Little Steele. Little Steele: Analysis in progress. Please wait a moment, Master! A blissful smile appeared on Jordans face as he muttered to himself confidently. The chances of Lauren having an affair is definitely zero. Lauren only loved him. There was no possibility of her having an affair. She was the complete opposite of Hailey in this aspect! Little Steele: Lauren Howard, female, 27 years old. Shes the daughter of a famous family in the capital. Personality: Gentle and considerate, independent, strong endurance, smart and able to see the big picture, but doesnt worry about things too far into the future. Not much ambition in her career, very single-minded in love. The probability of her having an extra-marital affair is1%. Jordan was taken aback. It wasnt zero? 1%? Where did this number one come from? Little Steele issued a reminder: According to the data analysis, Laurens loyalty after marriage exceeds 99.99% of the women in the US. Shes a rare, good wife! Jordan was relieved. He smiled. 1% is equivalent to being infinitely close to zero. Actually, its about the same as zero. After all, nothing is absolute in this world. As an artificial intelligence system, Little Steele will definitely be more cautious. In Jordans opinion, 1% was equivalent to zero. Lauren would never cheat on him. Since he had analyzed Hailey and Lauren, Jordan suddenly wanted to analyze Victoria. He didnt want to test the probability of Victoria cheating. Jordan knew very well that Victorias attitude towards marriage and love was the same as Laurens. They were both good women. He wanted to analyze Victorias fate. Jordan believed that Victoria would wake up and have a bright and beautiful life in the future. He wondered what Little Steele thought. Therefore, Jordan provided some information about Victoria to Little Steele. Little Steele: Analysis in progress. Please wait a moment, Master! Little Steele: Victoria Clarke, 32 years old. She was born into a rich family. Her family fell apart when she was young, and her parents left one after the other. Personality: Extremely independent, extremely ambitious, extremely confident, very strong desire to dominate. She can be gentle or imposing, depending on the situation and the people around her. She is a woman who will adapt according to the person she is interacting with. Her career will be very successful. She will encounter some accidents in her middle age, but she will turn misfortune into good luck. Going by her facial lines, she can live to at least 60 years old. Thats great! Jordan was very happy to hear all that. He knew that Victoria could be saved! And Jordan was the only person who could save Victoria! After dealing with Rong Bingshao, Jordan would travel back to the past again to save Victoria. Whether Rong Huangde agreed or not, he had to do it! Thank you, Little Steele Jordan was about to close the program. Unexpectedly, Little Steele didnt seem to be done analyzing. It continued. The probability of Victoria Clarke cheating is Jordans finger was already hovering over the button above Little Steeles head. He didnt want to hear the whole story. He already believed that the probability of Victoria cheating was definitely the same as Lauren. 1%. At the very most, 3-5%. However, just as Jordan was about to press down on the button, he heard the number 17. Jordans hand instantly stopped moving! Little Steele: The probability of Victoria Clarke cheating is 17%! When Jordan heard this, he took a step back in shock and shouted angrily, Thats impossible! Little Steele, youre mistaken. Youre mistaken! Victoria is a good woman. Shes independent and self-reliant. She wouldnt stoop so low as to have an affair. Theres no way she has such a high chance of having an affair! Although Victoria had been tainted by Rong Bingshao before, that was not considered cheating. Cheating was a proactive act. Little Steeles analysis was also only based on the probability of such proactive behavior. Jordan could still accept Laurens 1%. However, Victorias 17% was too ridiculous! Chapter 995 - Rong Bingshao Likes Emily! Victoria was a woman who would rather commit suicide than give up her chastity! At that time, after knowing that she encountered such a situation while under Shauns wifes control, Victoria had a very strong reaction. She immediately broke up with Jordan, unable to accept that she had such a history. In the end, she would rather commit suicide than taint their unforgettable love! She was a completely different woman from Hailey, but this artificial intelligence system made them sound so similar. Looks like this artificial intelligence system still needs to perfect its analysis on women! Jordan did not take the 17% to heart. He did not suspect Victoria. Instead, he blamed the artificial intelligence system. It didnt occur to him that the artificial intelligence system was a machine. The data analyzed by the machine was consistent, objective and standard. On the other hand, analysis by a human had too many emotional factors. Especially now that Victoria was still in a coma, Jordan could not accept anyone, not even a robot, saying anything bad about her. Another week passed. During this period of time, Rong Bingshao did not continue to give out information about artificial intelligence. Instead, he doled out information on other research fields at random. He provided some research on quantum information and other categories such as genetics and biotechnology. And it was the same for these categories. He would only provide a little information each time, before switching to another field. His goal was to only give them a little taste of every frontier, but not allow them to reap the full benefits. Unfortunately, he didnt know that Jordan had been perfecting the research bit by bit behind his back. In time, America would advance by leaps and bounds in these seven fields! On a sunny afternoon, Rong Bingshao was practicing his martial arts in the courtyard when he suddenly felt a little strange. How strange. Jordan hasnt come looking for trouble with me recently. What has he been doing? Hes so smart. He should be able to tell by now that I dont really plan to help America. Im just using it to threaten him. With Jordans temper and how much he values Victoria, he should have killed his way to me long ago. Hmph, this fellow is really good at enduring. Haha, alright. Since youre so good at enduring, Ill bully you again! Rong Bingshao thought for a moment. Victoria was currently in a coma. Although he wanted to have her again, he was not interested in a woman in a vegetative state. Oh yes, Victoria has a younger sister called Emily. Shes quite good-looking and is about the same age as me. She also used to be a flight attendant. Rong Huangde thought of Emily, who was loved by everyone. When it came to Emily, not only was Salvatore infatuated with her but countless men across the world. Men of all nationalities admired her beauty and figure. Through data analysis, Rong Bingshao soon found Emilys TikTok account. Rong Bingshao clicked on the latest video. It was actually just a photo with some background music playing. In the photo, Emily was on the beach late at night. She was wearing light makeup and skimpy clothes, revealing her lovely arms and legs. She was kneeling on the beach, facing the camera. [You put out a cigarette that you didnt smoke.] [Striding past me like a shooting star.] Paired with a melancholy song, Emilys photo was heart-stirring. Emily was beautiful and the photo was artistic. The vibe of the photo was pensive, but the sight of Emily kneeling on the ground made ones blood boil. Amazing, this girl is amazing! Rong Bingshao watched this video many times and was full of praise for Emilys looks and figure. Jordans sister-in-law is so young and beautiful, but he doesnt want her. Hehe, even if you dont want her, I do! Rong Bingshao thought for a moment before posting a video on TikTok. The number of followers Rong Bingshao had on TikTok had already surpassed all other celebrities. Everyone in the US, regardless of age or gender, was infatuated with him. Young ladies were naturally infatuated with his looks. As for the men and elderly, they admired and praised him for his contributions to the US. Everyone knew that he was working hard day and night to provide breakthrough scientific research for the country. Therefore, when Rong Bingshao posted his video, it caused a sensation on the internet. In the video, Rong Bingshao was speaking in a tired and honest manner. Hello, everyone. Im Canine Steele. Long time no see. Recently, Ive been researching quantum information with some scientists. I have good news for everyone. Our progress will be ground-breaking. I promise everyone that we will be number one in all kinds of technology! However, something happened recently that distracted me. I fell in love with a girl. I cant help thinking of her. I forced myself to forget about her because that would delay my research and the progress of our countrys technology! But, Im sorry, everyone. Im so useless. I cant do it. I still think of her every time I close my eyes. I want to be with her Ive let everyone down and betrayed the countrys trust in me. Im sorry! Rong Bingshao put on a good show. At the end of the video, he actually squeezed out a few tears. After watching this video, the netizens left a barrage of comments. Our hero! Dont blame yourself! Its normal for an 18-year-old boy to like a girl! Woo whoever you like! Thats right. If the girl knows that you like her, she will definitely be very happy and honored! Dont tell me the girl already has a boyfriend? Or is she married? Canine Steele is the glory of America. He is doing the best scientific research for our country. For Americas sake, even if this girl has a boyfriend, she should break up with him and be with Canine Steele! Thats right! Our homes are safe only when the country is safe! Although I have a husband, if Canine Steele likes me, I wont hesitate to divorce my husband! I believe my husband will understand! I am confessing everything. No more pretending. I am the girl whom Canine Steele likes! The moment the video was released, the girl mentioned by Canine Steele instantly became the center of attention, not only on TikTok but also on all other social media platforms. Jordan soon learned about this. That b*stard Rong Bingshao, whats he up to now?! I have a bad feeling Chapter 996 - Everyone Knows About Emily! Yule went to the courtyard to find Rong Bingshao. Mr. Canine, which girl do you like this time? You can just tell me and Ill find her for you. Why do you have to post a video yourself and attract so much attention online? During this period, Ive already praised you on all the major media outlets as per your request. Youve helped our countrys scientific research. Now, everyone in the US treats you as a hero and a great scientist. Why do such things that will damage your reputation? Of course, Rong Bingshao had his reasons for making such a grand announcement to the entire country. Firstly, Emily was Jordans sister-in-law and they had a close relationship. If Rong Bingshao pursued Emily like this, Jordan would know in advance and Emily would definitely not agree. Therefore, Rong Bingshao wanted to play on public sentiment first. He wanted everyone in the US to know that he was currently lovesick and could not even sleep well, let alone conduct his scientific research! He was forcing Emily to be with him. Secondly, Rong Bingshao wanted to continue humiliating Jordan. I bullied your wife and now Im chasing your wifes sister. What can you do? Rong Bingshao didnt answer Yule. After a while, he posted another video. The video didnt feature him but was just a photo of Emily. Below the video, Rong Bingshao attached a message: I love you. Can you be my girlfriend? @emilyclarke. Not only did he include Emilys photo, he even tagged her to let everyone know that this was the girl! Houston, Houston Bay One. Emily was having a gathering with a group of flight attendants. The houses in Houston Bay One were all mansions that only the richest people in the country could afford. Jordan had given this mansion to Emily. The luxurious living room was filled with long-legged beauties. After all, they had all been air stewardesses before. They had good figures and were very stylish. However, everyone knew that the air stewardess industry was rather messy. There were not many good women. Emily was naturally considered a good woman because she had a powerful sister behind her. She didnt need to rely on a rich man like others. The girls were drinking wine and chatting happily. Who do you think is the girl whom Canine Steele likes? If only I had such a handsome, fierce and heroic boyfriend, I would wake up from my dreams laughing! Haha, stop dreaming. How could he fall for girls like us? She must be an ordinary bookworm. Hey, look at your phone. Canine Steele has posted another video! Everyone eagerly turned on their phones. The moment they saw the latest video, they cried out in shock. Ahhhhhhh! The screams of these girls nearly shattered the roof. Emily! Its a photo of Emily! Ahhh, this is crazy! The girl whom Canine Steele likes is actually Emily! Emily, you must have saved the entire galaxy in your previous life! Youre so lucky! Everyone surrounded Emily. Emily was momentarily stunned before picking up her phone. What are you talking about? She turned on her phone and saw that countless people had tagged her and sent her private messages. Countless people liked her videos and become her followers! Oh my God Emily was shocked. She had never received so much attention in her life! Looking at Rong Bingshaos latest video, Emily was in disbelief: Oh my god, is that true? The person he likes is me? Emily never thought that a hero would ever like her. Over the past few years, she had only liked one man, and that was Jordan. However, she also knew that it was impossible between her and Jordan. He had already told her that he only liked her sister. Emily knew that she couldnt be in love with Jordan forever. She had to find a boyfriend. However, Jordan had set the bar so high. After Jordan, it was very difficult for Emily to be interested in other men. It could be said that ordinary men were not worthy of Emilys attention. However, Canine Steele was not an ordinary person. Not only was he a celebrity whom countless girls were infatuated with, but he was also a scientist and an American hero! To be honest, Emily also had a good impression of this boy Emilys friends kept talking. Emily, go ahead and agree! Havent you always complained that the men we introduced you to are too ordinary? Canine Steele is not ordinary! Thats right. Anyway, youre single now and want to be in a relationship. Canine Steele is perfect in all aspects! Get married this year and have children next year! Canine Steeles genes are definitely the strongest in the world! He has a great physique and his brain is top-notch. Hes simply amazing! Thats right. Even if you dont date him, you have to have a child with him. Oh my god, I really want to have a child with Canine Steele, sob sob Emily blushed at her friends words. Canine Steele was indeed a very, very exceptional boy. How could Emily not know this? Emily covered her blushing face and said, I really cant believe that an outstanding boy like Canine Steele would like me. Im so ordinary and stupid, my education level isnt that high. Canine Steele is a scientist. Will I not be worthy of him? Her friends comforted her. Who cares if youre worthy or not! Anyway, hes the one chasing you, not the other way round! Thats right. His crazy fans must be so jealous of you and dont want you to be with him. But you dont have to worry about them! Oh wait, look at the comments. Everyone wants Emily to be with Canine Steele. They even said that if Emily doesnt agree, she must be a spy and a traitor! Emily was shocked and immediately opened the comments section and private messages. Indeed, countless netizens were persuading Emily to agree. Even if she had a boyfriend, even if she was married, she had to be with Canine Steele. If Canine Steele failed in his pursuit, it would affect his emotions and directly affect the progress of the countrys scientific research! Oh my, how did things end up like this? It looks like I have no choice but to agree. Emily patted her cheeks. She suddenly felt her entire body heat up. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ring, ring. Suddenly, there was a loud knocking on the front door and the doorbell kept ringing. Knocking and ringing. It seemed like there were many people outside. Emily looked at the surveillance footage and was a little shocked. There were indeed many people standing outside! Who are they?! Chapter 997 - The Most Popular Woman In The Country! Emily was a little afraid. With her friends by her side, she opened the door. It was a group of well-dressed upper-class people. After all, this was a wealthy residential district. Who are you? Emily looked at the people in confusion because she realized that everyone was holding some expensive gifts. Youre Ms. Emily, right? We are fellow homeowners in Houston Bay One and fans of Canine Steele. Your information has already been leaked online. Everyone knows where you live. Thats right, Ms. Emily. I didnt expect Canine Steele to like a girl from the same residential district as us. We have come to ask you if you have a boyfriend? Emily answered truthfully, I dont. Thats great! Ill post this online and tell everyone the good news. Haha, things will be much easier if you dont have a boyfriend. Ms. Emily, quickly agree to Canine Steeles proposal! Congratulations. As your fellow neighbor, please accept this welcome gift. I have a gift for you too. When you get married, you must remember to invite us! Before Emily could say anything, everyone placed the gifts, worth hundreds of thousands, at the door. Not wanting to further disturb Emily, they left quietly. Emilys friends became even more envious. Oh my god, Emily, look at how blissful youll be to be married to Canine Steele! Even your neighbors have given you such expensive gifts! Haha, Emily, hurry up and agree. Go to the capital immediately to be with Canine Steele! No need. I just saw the news. After Canine Steele found out Emilys address, he immediately took a plane to Houston. Hell probably be here soon to propose to you! Huh? Faced with this sudden series of events, Emily was so anxious that she didnt know how to react. Ring ring ring. Ring ring ring. Beep! Beep! Emilys phone kept ringing. All her friends and acquaintances were contacting her. Calls and messages poured in one after another, leaving no time to breathe. Not able to stand the bombardment of so many calls and messages, she switched her phone to flight mode and didnt let anyone reach her. However, she didnt realize that Jordan was also calling her at this moment. Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Jordan was very worried when he heard the system notification. Damn it! He had just learned that Emily was the girl Rong Bingshao liked. Damn you, Rong Bingshao. Not only did you ruin Victoria, you now want to touch her sister! Do you think Im dead?! I will never let you touch Emily! Prepare a plane to Houston immediately! Jordan couldnt reach Emily, so he rushed to Houston immediately. He contacted Shaun and asked him to fly there too. Three hours later, Rong Bingshao appeared at the airport as Canine Steele. He caused a major commotion the moment he emerged from the airport. Canine Steele! Our hero! Hero Canine! Everyone was cheering for Canine Steele and calling him their hero. Rong Bingshao was secretly delighted: Jordan, you should really come to the airport to take a good look. Everyone in the US admires me, not you! Hehe, so what if you saved the lives of millions of people in the capital? Who the hell knows what you did? In an hour or two, when I hold Emily in my arms, youll probably be so angry that youll vomit blood, right? Hahaha, when the time comes, Ill make you submit to me completely! Ill bring you back to China to help my grandfather. Well travel back in time to explore the secrets of the Handley family! You are only worthy to be our Rong familys lackey! Even with all those malicious thoughts in his mind, the smile on his face remained as innocent as an angels. Rong Bingshao said to everyone, Thank you, thank you for your kindness. Im not worthy of being called a hero. A true hero shouldnt care about personal relationships and should contribute wholeheartedly to the country! But for me, I couldnt eat or sleep because of Emily. Ive let you down. Please accept my apology! Rong Bingshao was about to kneel down and apologize to the people. But how could these fanatical fans let him kneel? A middle-aged woman hurriedly helped Rong Bingshao up. Canine Steele, you cant say that. You cant blame yourself. Its normal to like someone, especially at your age. This shows that youre a person who values feelings! Dont worry, weve already investigated Emily. She lives in Houston Bay One and is single. Lets go. Well bring you there. Shell agree to be with you! Even if she dares to refuse, well persuade her! Rong Bingshao was delighted. Thank you all. Ill have to trouble you and you all then! Soon, led by his fans, Rong Bingshao arrived at Houston Bay One. This was an extremely posh residential district. Not just anyone could enter. However, todays situation was special. The security guard originally planned to only let Canine Steele in. However, some of Canine Steeles fans, especially the female ones, were very worried about him and insisted on following him in. In the end, the security guard had no choice but to let them in. A crowd had already gathered outside Emilys house. Rong Bingshao stood in the middle with a bouquet of flowers. Ding dong. Rong Bingshao pressed the doorbell. Inside the house. Hes here, hes here! Emily, open the door! So romantic! Emily, Youre the most famous woman in the country now! Haha, beautify yourself before going out. Your photos will definitely make the headlines! Emily had mixed feelings. She didnt know how to face Canine Steele. Although Canine Steele was indeed very outstanding and Emily admired him very much, the entire country knew about it now. She was a little nervous. Perhaps my love life is destined to be so spectacular? Emily once again thought of Jordan. Her relationship with him was also spectacular. Now, the feeling that Canine Steele was giving her was also thrilling. And she liked this feeling! Emily changed into a very elegant white dress and walked over to open the door. It was the first time Emily and Rong Bingshao had met in person and they looked at each other. Emily was suddenly feeling very shy. Canine Steele seemed to be more handsome than in the photos. He even looked like he was of mixed blood! Rong Bingshao was secretly delighted: Hehe, Emily is indeed beautiful. Jordan, Im sorry. Your sister-in-law will be mine soon! Chapter 998 - Emily Agreed! Rong Bingshao was young and full of vigor. With Rong Huangdes advice, he had traveled back to a year ago and won against Jordan. Thereafter, he had become increasingly audacious. He dared to cause trouble in the US by deliberately going for Jordans sister-in-law, Emily. Emily was a very important woman to Jordan. Not only was she Jordans wifes younger sister, but during a special moment, in the backseat of a black Buick GL8, Emily had lost her virginity to Jordan! How could he let others sleep with her?! Rong Bingshao was secretly pleased with himself, but on the surface, he acted like a shy little American boy. Hello Emily, Im Canine Steele, an ordinary scientific researcher. I like you very much. Ive fallen in love with you ever since I saw your photo! Now, I think about you so much that I cant sleep, and I cant devote myself to work. I heard that you dont have a boyfriend. Can I be your boyfriend? Emilys ears were burning. As an air stewardess, she had flown all over the world and had more experience than her peers. But this was the first time she had encountered such a situation. Especially since she knew that it was not just the two of them. Many other people were watching her. Not only that, this group of people was recording a live stream on their phones. With Canine Steeles recent popularity in the US, at least tens of millions of people were watching his love confession! Emily was in a dilemma and didnt know how to reply. However, the fanatical fans kept chanting. Say yes! Say yes! Do you have any reason to reject a boyfriend like Canine Steele? No woman will reject him! Hurry up and say yes. Dont let Canine Steele lose sleep over you anymore! Thats right, young lady. Hurry up and fulfill Canine Steeles wish so that he can devote himself to scientific research. If you dont agree, youre a spy! Not only did those outsiders say things like that, but even Emilys air stewardess friends also had the same attitude. Emily, hurry up and agree. There are tens of millions of people watching the live stream. Are you still thinking about your brother-in-law? Dont think about him anymore. He wont marry you. You have to live your own life! Those who were close to Emily also knew that she liked Jordan. It was true that Emily also wanted to start a new relationship, but she felt that it was too soon to agree to be this guys girlfriend. Emily said, Hello Canine Steele. Thank you for liking me. Im just an ordinary person. Im really honored to be liked by you. Why dont we be friends first? I feel that weve only just met and things seem to be progressing too quickly. How could Rong Bingshao have the patience to slowly develop his relationship with Emily from a friend to a lover? He was not like those lowly bootlickers who clamored around goddesses! Rong Bingshao said, I know that this is too abrupt, but as you know, Im currently contributing to Americas cutting-edge technology. I dont even have a day of free time. Im too useless. As long as youre not my girlfriend, I wont be able to sleep or eat. I wont be able to work hard. So, can you give me an answer now? If you dont like me, please just tell me! Perhaps Im a fragile boy who will need a long time to get over it, but I would rather have a clean break! Everyone immediately became nervous when they heard what Rong Bingshao said. Emily, what kind of act are you putting on? You want to be friends first? I think you want to treat Canine Steele as a backup lover! Thats right. Just agree directly. How is Canine Steele not worthy of you? You are really good at putting on airs! If you dare to refuse and let Canine Steele suffer the pain of heartbreak such that he cant focus on his work, you will be the greatest sinner in America! F*ck, if this b*tch dares to do this, Ill burn down her house! Fans who were willing to follow Canine Steele all the way here were all crazy fans. None of them were normal. Normal people would be busy working and contributing to society instead of coming here to make a fuss. Emily never expected things to develop to this point. If she refused Canine Steele, her house would be burned and she would be attacked! Emilys friends quickly persuaded her. Emily, you should just agree. Canine Steele is our countrys hero. If you reject him, you can forget about living in Houston. Everyone in the US knows that youre the girl whom Canine Steele likes. If you reject him, you wont be able to stay in the US anymore! Emily bit her lip. She was very unhappy. Initially, she had a good impression of Canine Steele. In time, if Canine Steele proved to be as outstanding as the rumors claimed, Emily would agree to be with him. But now, Canine Steele was forcing her into a corner like this. His fans were also so crazy and unreasonable. Emily had no choice but to reply, Alright, I agree to be with you. Emily agreed to be Rong Bingshaos girlfriend! At this moment, Jordan had just arrived at the entrance of Houston Bay One. Jordan called Shaun as he walked quickly. Shaun, have you arrived? Jordan asked. Shaun replied, Im here. Hes with your sister-in-law. The little beast Rong Bingshao is ruthless. He just forced your sister-in-law to be his girlfriend. What? Jordan became even more anxious. Shaun, if Rong Bingshao wants to do anything to Emily, you must stop him! Also, think of a way to hand your phone to Emily. I want to talk to her! Jordan couldnt get through to Emilys phone. He had to talk to her now. Otherwise, Emily might be tricked by Rong Bingshaos identity as Canine Steele and mistakenly think that he was a good man. When Shaun heard this, he immediately threw his phone at Emily. Ooff. Emily caught the phone with her hand. She originally thought that it was some crazy fan, but when she looked at the phone screen, the caller was Jordan. Emily immediately placed the phone by her ear. Is this Jordan? When Jordan heard Emilys voice, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Emily, its me, Jordan. Dont agree to be with that b*stard! Emilys heart warmed. She had always cared for Jordan, but he only had her sister in his heart. This was despite the fact that Emily was younger and more vibrant than Victoria. Hearing his words, Emily was delighted. Jordan, why why wont you let me agree? Are you willing to accept me now? Chapter 999 - 20-Nation Competition! In the end, Emily was still a teenage girl. Jordan had never taken the initiative to call her. Now that he knew that Emily had a suitor, Jordan immediately called her. Moreover, he sounded very flustered, as if he was afraid that Emily would be snatched away. She wondered if Jordan couldnt bear to let her be with someone else, so he was finally willing to accept her. Jordan and Victoria were lovers. It was not appropriate for him to have her sister too. Now that Victoria had attempted suicide and was in a coma, she might never wake up again. Perhaps Jordan would accept Emily as a way to help Victoria take care of her little sister! Jordan was momentarily stunned. He didnt expect Emily to think that way. Jordan said immediately, No, its just that Canine Steele is not a good person. He was the one who caused your sister to attempt suicide! What? Emily was shocked and stared at Rong Bingshao in disbelief. She did not understand why Jordan would say such a thing. Isnt he our countrys hero scientist? Why Jordan said anxiously, Anyway, just dont agree to be with him. Dont be fooled by him. Ill be there soon! Jordan walked quickly towards Emilys residence. Jordan had given her this house, so he naturally knew which house was hers. However, before he could get close, he was stopped by a group of men in black. Yule quickly stepped forward. Mr. Jordan, you cant go in. Yule stopped Jordan. Jordan said impatiently, Move aside! Emily is my wifes younger sister. Shes very important to me. I wont allow that b*stard Rong Bingshao to ruin her! Yule said, Mr. Jordan, I know that Ms. Emily means a lot to you, but if you go in and stop her like this, everyone in America will see it. Everyone in the US will see you as a bad person who went against their hero. I know that youve done a lot for the US in the past two years and saved us several times, all without any fanfare. I really dont want a true hero like you to be misunderstood by everyone! Jordan paused for a moment. Actually, he didnt care if ordinary people misunderstood him. Ever since he became a Deity, he no longer treated most people as humans. He was not deliberately insulting anyone, it was just a sense of superiority that one could not help feeling. He was a Deity. Why would he care about the opinions of ordinary people? However, Jordan had always been a low-key person. If the entire country knew what he looked like, he would probably not be able to live quietly in the US anymore. The US was a beautiful place. He still wanted to accompany his wives and children. When he had free time, he wanted to go hiking and skiing. Jordan said, Youre right. For the sake of my family and children living normal lives in America, I cant let too many people know about me. Yule said, Thats right. We spent a lot of effort deleting all the photos and videos of you beating up Canine Steele at the airport. Why dont we wait a little longer? Let him be arrogant for a while longer. After he reveals enough of his technologies, we can attack him then! Jordan shook his head. I wont let him cause trouble in my territory. I wont let him touch Emily! If Jordan allowed Emily to be harmed by Rong Bingshao, he might as well not be a Deity! He wouldnt be able to look Rong Huangde in the eye again! In fact, even Shaun would look down on him and never want to work with him again. Jordan closed his eyes and pondered quietly. By the time Jordan opened his eyes again, he already had an idea. Director Chancey, immediately release the news that we are holding an artificial intelligence competition in the capital. This will be a 20-Nation competition that concerns the honor of the US! The competition will be held in a week! Jordan already had a way to deal with Rong Bingshao. Didnt Rong Bingshao want to be a scientist and a hero here? Jordan would fulfill his wish! Let him help America defeat the other countries and announce to the world how powerful the US was! Moreover, this would ensure that he had to return to his research lab immediately to prepare for the competition. Yule replied, Yes sir! In front of Emilys house. Emily hung up the phone and looked at Rong Bingshao again. The nervous and shy expression on her face was gone. Instead, resentment rose in her heart. She knew that Jordan would not lie to her. Since he said that the man in front of her was a bad person, he must be a bad person! However, everyone else was still filled with joy. Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Earlier on, Emily had been forced to agree to be Canine Steeles girlfriend. The fans now encouraged the two of them to kiss. Rong Bingshao was delighted when he heard the furor. Of course, he hoped to be intimate with Emily as soon as possible! Emily, look, everyone is asking us to kiss. Why dont we share a little kiss? Rong Bingshao whispered to Emily. Emily refused firmly. No! We just met, and youre already forcing me to be your girlfriend and want to kiss me. Youre too rude! Hearing Emilys words, the fanatical fans were furious. How is it rude? Its just a kiss. Canine Steele has tens of millions of fans. Many people want to kiss him, yet you dont know how to appreciate him! This woman is too much of a b*tch. Just because Canine Steele likes her, she is putting on airs. She has hurt Canine Steeles heart! Little girl, you have to be sensible and obey Canine Steele. Otherwise, we cant guarantee that we wont do something bad to you! Trash her mansion! Rich people are all so arrogant! Emily took a step back in fear. How how can you do this Emily was about to cry from frustration and fear. Hehe, Emily, I have a bunch of crazy fans. Lets see how you are able to reject me! Your Jordan wont dare to come in and save you! Rong Bingshao was secretly delighted. He believed that he had Emily under his thumb. He told the chance and slowly approached Emily, then said gently, Emily, look, if you dont kiss me, the crowd will smash your house. Be good, lets put on a show. Emily bit her lip, feeling very indignant. However, given the current situation, it was not her place to refuse. She could only close her eyes, just hoping for this terrible scene to end quickly. Hehe. Rong Bingshao smiled wickedly as he gazed at the beautiful Emily. He prepared to kiss her. At this moment. Meow! Suddenly, hundreds of black cats jumped out! One of them jumped onto Rong Bingshaos face and scratched him. The other cats jumped onto the faces of these brainless fans and attacked them! Chapter 1000 - Jordan Is Framing Me! Meow! Ah! Oh my god! Help! The scene outside Emilys house was in chaos! Hundreds of black cats suddenly jumped out to attack everyone. Most of them were startled and screamed. Everyone was attacked, except for Emily. However, Emily was also shocked when she saw the others being attacked. Bang! Rong Bingshao punched the black cat who had scratched his face to death and cursed inwardly. Damn it, its Shaun. Shaun is here! At this moment, Rong Bingshao already knew that Shaun had killed his father and swapped minds with him. He was furious when Rong Huangde told him. He secretly swore that after dealing with Jordan, he would definitely deal with Shaun and avenge his father. But although Rong Bingshao hated Shaun, he was also afraid of him. Even someone as shrewd and experienced as his father had been defeated by him. Rong Bingshao knew very well that he was not even a tenth of his father. He feared Shaun much more than he feared Jordan. Therefore, Rong Bingshao immediately held Emilys hand and led her into her house before closing the door. Hey, wait for us. We are still outside! Emilys air stewardess friends kept knocking on the door. Rong Bingshao would never open the door for them. He wanted to be alone with Emily so that he could have a chance to have her. Are you alright, Emily? Rong Bingshao pretended to be concerned. But actually, Emily was not attacked at all. She would be fine even if she stood outside. Rong Bingshao was the one who was afraid. Emily hurriedly shook off Rong Bingshaos hand and said, I Im fine. Seeing that Emily was a little afraid of him, Rong Bingshao didnt want to force her. It would be meaningless. Men like Rong Bingshao, Geng Weilun and the Parks didnt like getting women by force. They were too conceited. They believed that they were the most noble men in the world. Women begged them for it. There was no need for them to force themselves on women. Therefore, Rong Bingshao did not do anything to Emily for now. He looked at the luxurious living room and smiled. Wow, what stylish decor. Emily, youre a flight attendant and must have been to many countries, right? Ive also been all around the world. I think we must have a lot in common, hehe! Outside the door. Shaun used his other phone to call Jordan. Rong Bingshao has brought Emily inside the house. I cant follow him in. What should I do? Im worried that Rong Bingshao will harm your sister-in-law inside! Jordan replied, Dont worry, Ill force him out soon! Before long, Yule walked in with a few people. Everyone, please make way. Were from Canine Steeles research lab and were here to find him! Yule and the others arrived at Emilys house and shouted at the crowd. When everyone heard that they were from Canine Steeles research lab, they all revealed looks of admiration. Canine Steele just went in. If theres nothing urgent, dont disturb him. Let him and Emily have some alone time. Yes, yes. Come back later. Let him enjoy it a little! Yule said to everyone seriously, Everyone, I dont want to disturb Canine Steeles love life either, but other countries have already issued a challenge to us. Only Canine Steele can save us! Everyone was stunned when they heard that. What? What challenge? What happened? Yule said, Everyone, you can take a look at the news. In a week, there will be an artificial intelligence competition in the capital. Everyone knows that in the field of artificial intelligence, Canine Steeles research is the best in the world! The competition is coming soon. In order to win, we have to get Canine Steele to come back now. Let us call for Canine Steele together, okay? Under Yules instigation, the fanatical fans immediately chanted Canine Steeles name in unison. Canine Steele! Canine Steele! Canine Steele! In the living room of Emilys house. When Rong Bingshao heard his name being shouted, he was bewildered. These brainless fans, why are they suddenly chanting my name? Theyre disturbing my fun! Rong Bingshao ignored the commotion and continued to tease Emily. We were talking about Beijing just now. Whats your favorite place in Beijing? Im very familiar with it. Its like my home. When are you free? Ill take you around for a holiday? Emily chatted with Rong Bingshao for a while and realized that this person was very knowledgeable. He had been to more places than Emily and knew this world better than her. Such a worldly man was quite attractive to Emily. However, Jordan told her that this man had harmed Emilys sister. As a result, Emily did not dare to say too much to him. Emily Rong Bingshao wanted to reach out and touch Emily again Ring ring ring. Rong Bingshaos phone kept ringing. Emily said, You Maybe you should look at your phone first. Rong Bingshao was frustrated. He looked at his phone and was shocked. What? A 20-Nation artificial intelligence competition will be held in the capital in a week? Which b*stard organized it?! Rong Bingshao had no intention of handing over all his artificial intelligence technology to the US. He had only provided a small portion. Artificial intelligence would play an important role in all future applications, including the military. If America obtained his high-end technology, it would be a huge threat to the Rong family and China. Rong Bingshao was definitely not willing to help America. Initially, he could have kept delaying it. But now that this competition was coming up, he had no choice but to do it! Damn it, they actually thought of this method to force me to hand over the full version of my technology! Rong Bingshao realized that he was on the trending searches again. But this time, the content was not that friendly. Canine Steele ignores the competition while staying in Emilys house for an hour. Rong Bingshao was so angry that he wanted to curse. Damn it, Ive only been in for less than five minutes, and theyre saying that I refused to come out for an hour! He clicked on the comments section and saw that they were all scolding him. We were wrong! Canine Steele is not patriotic at all! He actually disregarded the competition for Emily! The competition is in a week. Why is he still wasting time at Emilys house?! How can such a person be called a hero? Pfft! I fell in love with the wrong person! Seeing his reputation collapse in an instant, Rong Bingshao was furious. Damn it, Jordan is framing me! Chapter 1001 - Counterattack! This 20-Nation artificial intelligence competition must have been created by that b*stard Jordan! Rong Bingshao originally thought that it was someone from the research labs who had organized this competition to obtain the complete version of the technology. But seeing how his reputation had deteriorated in such a short period of time, he knew that it must be Deity Jordans doing! Damn it, it wasnt easy for me to make the people of America worship me like a hero. I must not lose this reputation! Rong Bingshao knew very well that his status as an American Hero was the only way to keep Jordan in check. Without this, he would be alone in the US and his situation would become very dangerous! Rong Bingshao looked at the beautiful Emily again and was vexed. What a pity! Such a hot girl but I cant have her for now! If I had known earlier, I would have raped her the moment I came in! It was apparent that Rong Bingshao still had a death wish. He grabbed Emilys hand and said, Emily, theres a 20-Nation competition coming up. I have to rush back to the capital to prepare. Come back with me! Emily tried her best to shake Rong Bingshao off, but he had been injected with the serum and was very strong. How could a weak girl like her shake him off? The tight grip made her so anxious that she was about to cry. Let go of me! Im not going with you. Youre a bad person! Rong Bingshao smiled and said, Isnt there a saying that girls only love bad boys? Dont you find a bad boy like me very charming? Come back to the capital with me. Along the way, Ill let you enjoy the treatment of being a heros wife. You will definitely fall in love with this feeling! With that, Rong Bingshao grabbed Emilys hand forcefully and brought her out. Outside, the crazed fans were still shouting for Canine Steele. Rong Bingshao opened the door and appeared in public view again. Everyone was excited to see Rong Bingshao. Canine Steele, the 20-Nation Competition is coming soon. Go back to the capital and prepare! Canine Steele, you can do it! In the field of artificial intelligence, youre the strongest! Rong Bingshao smiled at everyone. Dont worry, everyone. I will definitely do my best for America! In a week, I promise to let the world see how powerful our countrys artificial intelligence technology is! The moment he said that, thunderous applause rang out as everyone chanted Canine Steeles name again. Haha, thank you. Thank you, everyone. Ive decided to bring my girlfriend, Emily, back to the capital! Dont worry, everyone. Im just asking her to accompany me to the capital. When we reach the capital, Ill let her settle down and then focus on my research. I wont be tied down by romantic relationships. After the competition ends, Ill officially propose to Emily. Well be a real couple then. Please give me your blessings! Since Rong Bingshao said so, no one had any objections. Shaun also quietly informed Jordan that Rong Bingshao was bringing Emily to the capital. Jordan knew that Rong Bingshao enjoyed his status as a hero very much. He would definitely take a commercial flight back to the capital with a group of ordinary citizens. Therefore, he immediately made the arrangements Half an hour later, Rong Bingshao forcefully held Emilys hand and dragged her to the airport. She didnt dare to resist because Rong Bingshao had too many fans. She was afraid that if she went against his wishes, she would be scolded by those female fans for putting on airs and not knowing what was good for her. However, Emily felt extremely distressed. Jordan, come and save me, please Emily prayed in her heart. Soon enough, Rong Bingshao and Emilys flight was about to take off. Rong Bingshao pulled Emily onto the plane and found their seats. He was still holding Emilys hand as he smiled. Emily, how was it? Were you happy listening to everyones praise on the way? Its an honor to be my girlfriend, right? But Emily said, No, I feel so tired. I dont want to be a heros woman. If anything, I hope my man wont be so great. Rong Bingshao was young and so he didnt understand. Why? Dont all girls worship heroes? Emily shook her head. Yes, we admire heroes and great scientists like you, but we dont want to be with men like you. You get too much praise and admiration. If anything happens between husband and wife, the wife will definitely be cursed to death. Moreover, as the wife of a hero, she has to be very careful in all aspects. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if the public gets wind of any scandals. Rong Bingshao was enlightened and gradually understood what Emily meant. She was saying that if she was a bad woman like Hailey and cheated on her marriage. And her husband was someone like Jordan whom no one knew about, Hailey wouldnt be subject to much condemnation. She would be able to return to her normal life rather quickly. It would be different if her husband was a famous hero scientist like Canine Steele. Everyone in the country would curse her until her ancestors turn in their graves! This was why Kristen Stewarts reputation took such a major nosedive after she cheated on Robert Pattinson. They were too famous. The wife of a well-loved celebrity had to be especially careful not to have an affair. If she did, she would be cursed to death by the entire country. Hehe, dont feel so pressured. Emily, be my girlfriend obediently and listen to me. I promise that my fans wont attack you online. As Rong Bingshao spoke, he suddenly noticed that the passengers were all wearing hats and face masks. In this day and age, it was not uncommon to see people wearing face masks. However, they were all wearing hats too. Some even wore sunglasses and completely covered their faces. This was a little strange. Rong Bingshao sensed danger. Just then Swoosh! A special flying knife was suddenly thrown at Rong Bingshaos right hand. It accurately pierced into Rong Bingshaos hand, which was holding onto Emilys hand. Ah! Ah! Emily and Rong Bingshao screamed at the same time. Emily screamed because she was afraid that the flying dagger had hurt her. At the same time, Rong Bingshao shouted because the knife had truly pierced his hand. Men! Protect me! Someone wants to assassinate me! Rong Bingshao cried out. However, none of the passengers got up. Only then did Rong Bingshao realize that these were not ordinary passengers at all. They had been replaced! Oh, sh*t! The plane had already lifted off the runway and into the air. Rong Bingshao broke out in a cold sweat! Chapter 1002 - Teaching Rong Bingshao A Lesson! Although Rong Bingshao did not have Jordans ability to predict the future, he could sense the danger in the plane. He should have known that something was wrong! Previously, when he took the plane from the capital to Houston City, he was surrounded by passengers who kept taking photos and praising him. This time, he was surrounded by fans before he boarded the plane. But after he boarded, the atmosphere changed. But Rong Bingshao was focused on Emily and did not notice this. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of Rong Bingshao! It was Jordan! Jordan! Rong Bingshao was immediately afraid. Jordan was furious. B*stard, how dare you hold Emilys hand! That flying dagger earlier was Jordans signature move. Only he could pierce Rong Bingshaos hand with such precision and terrifying force. Jordan! When Emily saw Jordan, she immediately got up from her seat and threw herself into his arms. Weak and fragile, she immediately cried after hugging Jordans firm body. She was so afraid that Canine Steele would force himself on her. By then, even if she didnt want to agree, she might not be able to stop it Its alright, Emily. Im here Jordan patted Emilys shoulder and comforted her. Youre the b*stard! Jordan, Emily is my girlfriend now. Everyone in the US knows about it! How dare you hug my girlfriend? Do you want to die? Rong Bingshao shouted angrily at Jordan. Jordan snorted. Look at this plane. Are there any of your brainless fans? Who will know what happened on the plane? Rong Bingshao looked at the other passengers. At this moment, the other passengers had taken off their hats and masks, revealing their hostile faces. From their expressions, it was obvious that they were all Jordans men! Damn it! Rong Bingshao became a little nervous. But he pretended to be calm and smiled. Jordan, you should know my current status. Hehe, I dont believe you dare to touch me! Rong Bingshao was about to prepare for the artificial intelligence competition. If Jordan stopped him, the competition a week later would be troublesome. He didnt know that Jordan had already developed his own artificial intelligence system. He even named it Little Steele and let it learn people-reading skills. If not for the fact that Rong Bingshao still had technology from other fields, Jordan would have killed him on the spot! Jordan would definitely kill Rong Bingshao, but there was no hurry. Since he was here and had taken the initiative to offer the Rong familys technology, he would let him contribute more. It wouldnt be too late to kill him after he was no longer useful! He could avoid the death penalty for now, but he had to be punished! It wasnt easy for Jordan to find an opportunity today. He would definitely teach this b*stard Rong Bingshao a lesson! Jordan said coldly, Do you still remember what I said to you the first time I captured you? Rong Bingshao recalled that Jordan didnt say anything special. Jordan reminded him. I said, with our secret familys medical skills, I can cripple you and then cure you! Rong Bingshao, Ill make sure youll never forget this! Ill let you know the consequences of offending me. Ill let you know the price you have to pay for touching my woman! Bam! Jordan punched Rong Bingshao hard. Rong Bingshao hurriedly got up to block. He knew that he was no match for Jordan, so he focused on defense, retreating and dodging. However, a girl behind him pushed him forward, causing him to suffer a solid punch from Jordan! Ah! Rong Bingshao was furious. He glared at the girl who had pushed him. Damn b*tch, how dare you poke your nose into other peoples business. Ill punch you to death! Rong Bingshao felt that he could definitely kill an ordinary girl with one punch. Rong Bingshao threw a heavy punch but the girl caught it with one hand! Thats impossible! Rong Bingshao was shocked. How could a mere girl catch his punch with one hand? Not only that, the girl even kicked him away! This girls strength was so domineering that Rong Bingshao couldnt believe it. He did not know that this girl had also been injected with the Mirakuru serum before. Moreover, she had been injected even earlier than Jordan. She was the first in the world to be successfully injected with the serum. Rong Bingshao panicked. He already couldnt defeat Jordan, and now, a mere girl could send him flying with a single kick! Could it be that everyone on this plane had been injected with the Mirakuru serum? How could he fight them?! Rong Bingshao gazed at Jordan with a fearful expression. Jordan looked even more dignified now. Jordan ordered, Hold him down! Yes! Several people surrounded him and held him down, making him kneel on the ground. Jordan said, Rong Bingshao, you already tainted Victoria and you still dare to target Emily. Since you cant control yourself, Ill help you! Castrate him! Jordan instructed his subordinates. How dare you! I dont believe you dare to touch me at this point in time! I have tens of millions of fans! If I lose a single strand of hair, my fans will never forgive you! Hearing Rong Bingshaos outrage, Jordan smiled and said, Dont worry, Ill sew it back onto you before the plane lands in the capital. Bring him aside to do it. Dont scare Emily. Rong Bingshao was dragged away by the people while shouting at Jordan. Jordan! You cant do this! You despicable piece of sh*t! Fight me one-on-one if you dare! Jump off the plane with me if you dare. Lets see who will die! At first, he kept cursing and struggling. However, when he realized that he was no match for the people around him, Rong Bingshao gradually changed his attitude. Brother Jordan! I was wrong! I didnt touch your wife! I didnt even hold her hand! The photo I showed you was photoshopped! Have mercy! On account of my grandfather, on account of god aaahhh! Hearing Rong Bingshaos screams, Emily crawled into Jordans arms in fear. Jordan hugged Emily and sat down. He comforted her. Its alright, its alright. With me around, I wont let anyone hurt you. Emily hugged him tightly. Jordan, thank you for saving me. Youre the hero of this world. You should be worshiped! Jordan, after Canine Steeles pursuit, I realized that I cant forget you. Ever since I fell in love with you, I cant fall in love with another man. What should I do Jordan was also feeling rather helpless. Well I am sure well meet again in the future. Emily looked at him affectionately. I dont want to think about the future. I only know that at this moment, the man I love is right in front of me. I love you, Jordan She kissed Jordan Chapter 1003 - Another Dream Prophecy! Jordan felt very awkward. The people around him were all his closest subordinates! Emily was Jordans wifes younger sister. How could Jordan do this kind of thing with her in front of his subordinates?! As the boss, he had to preserve a righteous image and dignity. Only then could he make his subordinates admire him and follow him loyally! However, the others were very tactful. When they saw this scene, they immediately turned around and sat quietly, not looking in their direction. But given that the seats on the plane were so close, even if the others didnt look, it would still be very awkward. Some people even whispered. Why dont we parachute down from here? In order to give their master some privacy, their subordinates were going to try all means. Another person whispered back. Lets take some sleeping pills. Everyone, quickly take some sleeping pills. As soldiers who carried out missions all year round and as a subordinate of a Deity Jordan, they naturally had all kinds of drugs with them. However, the sleeping pills were usually for enemies. This was the first time they would consume it themselves. How many sleeping pills should we take? Is half an hour enough? Someone asked softly. Are you an idiot or are you insulting our master?! How is half an hour enough?! Take enough for two hours! This was an ordinary commercial plane. Going by standard travel times, it would take about three hours to reach the capital. If it was the Steele family plane, they would have arrived in less than an hour. Everyone took out their sleeping pills and prepared to put them in their mouths. When Jordan saw this, he hurriedly pushed Emily away and shouted at his subordinates, Hey, what are you doing? Dont take it! Jordans subordinates were usually very obedient but they were now rebelling. They decisively put the sleeping pills into their mouths. Soon, everyone closed their eyes and fell asleep in their seats. Emily was surprised to see this. Jordan, what happened to them? Did they commit suicide? Jordan explained, They took sleeping pills and will sleep for two hours before waking up. Emily smiled sweetly. Hehe, your subordinates are so smart. They are doing this to not disturb us. Dont tell me they often encounter such situations? She teased Jordan. Jordan immediately said, What nonsense are you spouting? Im not a playboy like Jamie. Emily, you must control yourself. Emily looked at him innocently and begged. This is the last time, okay? Sigh. Jordan sighed. Emily was so impetuous! The last time was in the Buick GL8. This time, it was on a plane! Why was she so obsessed with transportation?! Two hours later. On the plane, not only were the subordinates who had taken the pills sleeping, but Jordan and Emily had also fallen asleep. Emily was leaning on Jordans shoulder. When Jordan looked at her side profile, he realized that she looked very much like Victoria. He gradually fell asleep as he thought about this. Jordan dreamed of Victoria again! To be honest, ever since Jordan dreamed of Victoria being shot, he had instinctively been afraid of dreaming. He was especially afraid of dreams with Victoria inside. Whenever Victoria appeared in his dreams, he would immediately wake up. But now, he had slowly accepted Victorias situation and knew how to save her. In addition, Jordan and Emily slept together just now, so he was more relaxed. As a result, Jordan was less stressed in this dream. It must be said that Emily could indeed make Jordan happy and relaxed. This was something that Victoria could not do. Although Victoria was peerlessly beautiful, ever since the two of them met, her aura as a female CEO, her complicated connections, and her distinguished suitors had given Jordan a lot of pressure. Jordan dreamed of Victoria again! Victoria was still as beautiful as ever, but she didnt look very happy. She seemed a little impatient, anxious and helpless. She looked like she wanted to vent some of her emotions. In the dream, Jordan felt her walking toward him step by step, as if she wanted his comfort. However, Jordan did not pull her into his arms. Instead, he slapped her! Smack! This sudden slap woke Jordan from his sleep. Master, youre awake! After Jordan opened his eyes, his subordinate, who had also just woken up, greeted him. Jordan took a deep breath and glanced at Emily, who was still sleeping on his shoulder. He recalled his dream. Jorda was a Deity. He was different from ordinary people. His dreams were predictions. They would become reality! Jordan was puzzled. Victoria woke up? I saved her? Or was the dream showing an interaction I had with her after I traveled back in time? Just now, Jordan dreamed that Victoria had appeared in front of him, alive and kicking. This did not mean that Victoria would be saved. It was also possible that the scene was from when Jordan traveled back in time and interacted with Victoria from the past. But be it in the past or the future, I will never hit Victoria! From Victorias expression at that time, she looked very helpless and needed my comfort. But why did I push her away and reject her? Its fine if I pushed her away and rejected her, but why did I slap her? How could I slap Victoria! I would never slap Victoria! Jordan felt that his dream was too ridiculous. He loved Victoria so much that he couldnt wait to dote on her. How could he hit her?! At this moment, a subordinate walked over with Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao looked completely different from how he was two hours ago. His face was covered in tears and snot. It seemed like this little kid had cried a lot during that period. The subordinate said, Master, Rong Bingshao has already been fully repaired. No one will be able to tell. Jordan nodded. Rong Bingshao was so angry that he shouted at Jordan, Jordan, I curse your ancestors! I will definitely repay you tenfold or even a hundredfold for what you did to me! Rong Bingshao had been cursing Jordan the entire time, even before he saw him again. His voice was already hoarse. Seeing Jordan and Emilys furtive behavior with each other and their messy clothes, he was shocked. B*stard! What happened between you and Emily?! Shes my girlfriend. How dare you touch my woman! Jordan slapped him. Rascal, youre still too young to play with me! Didnt you want to be a hero in America? Didnt you want to contribute to our scientific cause? Alright, Ill fulfill your wish. When we get off the plane later, produce an artificial intelligence system like your late Dr. T. Do you hear me? Chapter 1004 - New Weather Weapon! Rong Bingshao felt extremely aggrieved! He had been humiliated by Jordan, but he couldnt say anything to his fans and the media. Tell the truth? No one would believe him! With the publics understanding of current medical technology, it was impossible for them to believe that Rong Bingshao could recover so perfectly. In addition, how could Rong Bingshao publicly admit such a humiliating incident? As such, he could only suffer in silence. Only then did Rong Bingshao realize how terrifying Jordan was. Even if he had the upper hand and used his identity as Canine Steele to restrain Jordan, the latter would still find a way to torture him! He was indeed a Deity! Rong Bingshao said, Dr. T represents the highest level of artificial intelligence. The US doesnt deserve it! I will never help you build it! Jordan smiled. If you cant win this competition, you will no longer be an American hero. The people of America will no longer love you so much. When that time comes, it will be easy for me to kill you! You Rong Bingshao was furious. So this was Jordans plan. He was forcing Rong Bingshao to maintain his image as a hero! Hmph, Ill definitely find a way to satisfy both sides! After another hour, Rong Bingshao and Emily walked out of the airport exit together. This time, Rong Bingshao did not hold Emilys hand. Firstly, he was a little afraid after being tortured by Jordan. Secondly, Rong Bingshao felt that Emily was dirty! Faced with a group of fanatical fans, Rong Bingshao forced a smile and didnt tell anyone what had happened on the plane. There was no way to prove such a thing. He would only embarrass himself. Soon, with everyone sending them off, the two of them got into a Mercedes-Benz V260. In the car, Rong Bingshao looked at Emily in disgust. You b*tch, you agreed to be my girlfriend in front of so many of my fans, only to turn around and sleep with Jordan! After Im done with this competition, Ill teach you a lesson that very night! By then, even your dear Jordan wont be able to save you! As long as Rong Bingshao could help America win, he could spend the night with Emily as his official girlfriend. By then, even if Jordan wanted to stop him, he couldnt as that would be going against everyone. Emily was no longer afraid of Rong Bingshao. She chuckled. Canine, youve just suffered a serious injury. You should rest more. Dont mess around. Safety first! Rong Bingshao could tell that Emilys words were filled with mockery and disdain! You you dare to look down on me! Rong Bingshao was so angry that he wanted to hit her! At that moment, Rong Bingshao felt an unprecedented wave of humiliation. He couldnt refute it because Emily was right! Back in the science laboratory, Rong Bingshao received a call from Rong Huangde. Child, I heard about the 20-Nation competition. Artificial intelligence technology will play a critical role in the future. Whoever holds the most advanced artificial intelligence technology will be the strongest in the future. Remember, you cant give all the technology to America. You cant let them get first place. Otherwise, we wont be able to answer to China. Grandpa, dont worry. Im not that stupid. I wont tell them everything. Ill only tell them a portion so that they can get into the top three, said Rong Bingshao. Rong Huangde asked, But if you dont give them everything, will they suspect your loyalty? Rong Bingshao smiled. Artificial intelligence isnt the only technology theyre interested in. I wont be idle during this period of time. Ill keep providing them with new technologies in other fields, but also only in parts. This way, they wont suspect me and cant raise any objections, hehe. The next day. Jordan had once again dreamed of slapping Victoria. When a dream repeatedly appeared, Jordan knew that this scene would soon become reality. Oh my god, I really hit Victoria why? Jordan really couldnt think of any reason why he would hit her. He wanted to know the reason, so he continued to use his prediction ability. However, instead of predicting something related to Victoria, he predicted something else. In the vision, poisonous gas was spreading and everyone covered their mouths, ears and noses. Even so, they were still in extreme pain as they fell to the ground. Its poisonous gas! It must be released by that b*stard, Rong Bingshao! Nevertheless, there was a continuous drizzle of rain and the people on the ground gradually regained their strength and stood up. After opening his eyes, Jordan carefully analyzed his vision. Rong Bingshao must have released that poisonous gas from anger and become a traitor! Jordan already had a detailed plan for what to do next. He knew that Rong Bingshao would definitely not provide all of the technology for the 20-Nation artificial intelligence competition. He might only bring out enough for the US to get into the top three. Although the public would not be satisfied with this result, they would still accept it and believe that there would be future opportunities for improvement. However, Jordan had already developed an advanced artificial intelligence system. Jordan had already informed Yule that he would send Little Steele to participate in the competition. Little Steele would definitely be the champion. This was because its functions were even more powerful than Dr. T! After Little Steele won the championship, all the credit would go to Rong Bingshao. Jordan wanted him to become an American hero. Following that, Jordan would expose Rong Bingshaos identity and tell the world that he was actually a Chinese citizen! At that time, Rong Bingshao would be termed a traitor by China! The poisonous gas must have been released in the US after Rong Bingshao was scolded by his fellow Chinese countrymen. However, the rain in the sky seems to have the effect of purifying the poisonous gas Jordan thought for a moment. Jordan had come up with the concept of cleansing the air with rain just a few months ago! For example, the Rong and Geng families weather weapons were mainly offensive. For example, they could produce tornadoes, lightning, acid rain and so on. However, Jordan felt that this was too one-sided. Weather weapons could have many uses. Not only could they be used to attack, but they could also be used to treat injuries! Jordan guessed that the rain that could cleanse the poisonous gas must be a new weather weapon he would develop in the near future! He immediately made a call. Summon all the weather weapons experts over. We must study something new and show the world! Chapter 1005 - Artificial Intelligence Competition! A week later, in the capital. 20 developed countries, including the US, China, Japan and South Korea, participated in the artificial intelligence competition held at the Capital Science and Technology Museum. This competition attracted the attention of the news media from more than 100 countries. Not only were the American people watching the live broadcast on television or on the Internet, but netizens all over the world were also watching the live broadcast and discussing enthusiastically on social media. Fox News. News anchor Barry White was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He faced the audience and said, Good evening, everyone. The artificial intelligence competition is about to begin. Director Callum from the American Academy of Science and I will be explaining this competition to everyone. In this competition, every participating country will exhibit their artificial intelligence creations one by one. Thereafter, the 20 countries will give their scores for the other competitions at the same time. They can also give themselves a score. The country with the highest score will win. Director Callum, what do you think of this competition? Do you think artificial intelligence is important to us? What do you think are our chances of winning? Director Callum was a 70-year-old man, but he looked energetic and had a lot of experience. In response, Director Callum said, Of course its important. Many people think that artificial intelligence has nothing to do with us commoners, but thats not the case. Self-driving cars, drones, and cell phone virtual assistants, these things already have real-life applications. There is also medical treatment. In the future, when everyone goes to the hospital to see a doctor, the doctor might not be the one treating you, but artificial intelligence. They can analyze your condition in a shorter time than a human doctor and offer the best treatment. Based on my understanding of artificial intelligence, I think were at least in the top three. Especially after we have Mr. Canine Steele. His research on artificial intelligence can be said to be the best. It has exceeded our academys level of research by at least 20 years! Barry White: Yes, I heard that the artificial intelligence system sent by our country is called Little Steele. Its named after Mr. Canine Steele. Lets wait and see how many points Little Steele can get in the competition. 10 minutes later, the competition officially began. Many foreigners at the scene and on the internet also started to clamor confidently. Americas artificial intelligence development has lagged behind the past years. China and Japan have already progressed beyond them! Its not just China and Japan. Russia, Canada and Germany also have better artificial intelligence technology than America now. How dare they hold the 20-Nation competition in the US capital? Its already good enough if America can enter the top five. Theyre not that good at artificial intelligence. They are not as innovative, hahaha. America had not shown any recent progress in most of the technology fields, including artificial intelligence. Therefore, everyone looked down on the US. Soon, various countries began to display their artificial intelligence systems. There was not much to see from the smaller countries. It felt like they were just there to make up the numbers. Only when Russia stepped forth did the competition become more interesting. Barry White said, Were looking at Russias artificial intelligence. Its an owl-shaped drone. It really looks like an owl. Director Callum said, The Russian side always had a unique design on bionic avian drones. This drone is very suitable for reconnaissance missions. When carrying out missions in different regions, this drone can also morph into the shape of different birds. Barry White said, Yes, this is a military application of artificial intelligence. Three countries have given Russia full marks of 10 points. Their average score is 9.1 points. Its the highest score so far. Next up is Japan. Theyre showing off their artificial intelligence technology in the area of autonomous driving It is finally Chinas turn! They are considered the most formidable contenders for this competition! Oh, Chinas presentation is in a sitcom format. A couple is sitting on the sofa watching television. The artificial intelligence should be the robot sweeping the floor, right? Does China just want to present a cleaning robot? Many American families already had cleaning robots. They were no longer considered high-tech. As one of the strongest contenders, China would definitely not display such low-end technology in this 20-Nation competition. Suddenly, two men with guns barged in. The couple watching television on the sofa panicked. Many people also started to feel afraid. What should they do if they encountered criminals? At this moment, the robot, who was busy sweeping the floor, immediately realized the danger and quickly electrocuted the two armed criminals. It also accurately knocked away their weapons, enabling the couple to escape safely. The robot continued to electrocute the two criminals. It then produced tape and bound the two of them. The robot even called 911 in the meantime. The demonstration ended here. There was thunderous applause. Too awesome! Chinas artificial intelligence technology is indeed amazing! It can actually detect danger and help its master counter the enemy! Haha, I want to buy one and put it at home. This way, I wont be afraid of criminals. Online netizens were filled with praise. Guns were legal in some countries like the United States, so it was very easy to encounter armed criminals. With this robot, a person could protect himself well. Barry White exclaimed. China scored 9.8! Oh my god, its close to full marks! America is under a lot of pressure now. Director Callum, why did China get such high marks? Is this function of protecting its master and subduing the enemy really that powerful? Director Callum said, As time is limited, what is presented is only the tip of the iceberg. It doesnt represent the full range of artificial intelligence technology. For example, after seeing that this artificial intelligence can discharge electricity, you can deduce that it can also shoot water and fire, or even bullets. This is already very high-end technology. Everyone was astounded. However, Jordan, who was sitting there, just gave a faint smile. The Chinese demo is far inferior to Dr. T from the Rong family! Jordan had personally experienced how terrifying Dr. Ts artificial intelligence was. It seemed like the Rong family did not offer their most advanced artificial intelligence technology to China. Barry White continued. Alright, next up is our very own Little Steele! Lets see what kind of results it can achieve! Chapter 1006 - Shocking The World! At the scene, Rong Bingshao was wearing a black jacket and sitting with his legs crossed. Hmph, Little Steele, just obediently get second or third place. The first place belongs to China. We will always be the overlords. How can I let the US get first place? But even though I made a half-complete product for you, this half-complete product is still much better than your current technology. You should be grateful to me! Rong Bingshao had handed over only part of his artificial intelligence research to the American Academy of Science. He was unwilling to hand over the completed version, which would produce an artificial intelligence system similar to Dr. T. If not for the fact that he needed to use his status as an American hero to restrain Jordan, Rong Bingshao would not hand over even a single line of information. Soon, a cute robot walked to the center of the stage. It was the artificial intelligence system Little Steele that Jordan had personally designed. The audience cheered at the sight of Little Steele. After all, this was Americas home ground. No matter how good or bad their artificial intelligence was, the applause would always be the loudest. It was just like the basketball match between the US and China during the 2008 Beijing Olympics. Even though the Chinese knew that the difference between the two teams was too wide and their team lagged by at least a few dozen points, the Chinese audience still cheered for their nations basketball team with the greatest enthusiasm. However, when Rong Bingshao saw Little Steele, he leaned forward in surprise. Thats not right. This isnt the one I designed. The artificial intelligence robot that walked onto the stage was not the one designed by Rong Bingshao, but by Jordan. Rong Bingshao looked at Yule. Director Chancey, what happened? Why does Little Steele look different? Yule replied perfunctorily, Really? Little Steele has always looked like this. Rong Bingshao was very puzzled. Actually, he hadnt been keeping an eye on this project for the past few days. Instead, he had been working on other technologies. Maybe they altered its appearance. Rong Bingshao didnt pay much attention to it because it didnt matter what it looked like. The most important thing was the artificial intelligence technology inside it. Little Steele picked up a fountain pen and wrote on a piece of paper. Rong Bingshao was stunned. How is it writing? The Little Steele I developed doesnt know how to write at all! Writing was a complicated action. It was not something that could be done casually. Little Steele wrote on the paper: I can do everything that they can. Barry White said, Our countrys artificial intelligence robot, Little Steele, wrote: I can do everything that they can. This means that America knows all the artificial intelligence technologies from the other 19 countries! Director Callum said, I dont doubt that at all! Look, Little Steele personally wrote that line. Its not news that robots can write. Some can even write simultaneously with both hands. But to be able to write so beautifully like Little Steele is definitely rare! How did it do it! Does our artificial intelligence have such a strong learning ability? Barry White responded. Thats true. Look at the words. Such exquisite penmanship. I dont think ordinary people can even produce such penmanship without practicing for three to five years! Little Steeles writing ability shocked everyone in the industry. This indeed reflected its powerful learning ability! Little Steele actually learned its penmanship from Seb Lester, a famous American hand lettering artist. Jordan had specially invited him to teach Little Steele penmanship. In just a few days, Little Steeles penmanship had reached 70% to 80% of Seb Lesters. If it was an ordinary human, he would probably have to study for seven to eight years to achieve that level of penmanship, but Little Steele only took a few days. Little Steele was worried that some foreigners wouldnt understand English, so it wrote a Chinese version since the biggest contender was the Chinese contingent. Its Chinese characters were also very beautiful. Jordan had invited celebrated Chinese calligraphy artist Tian Yingzhang to teach Little Steele. Those Chinese characters written by Little Steele were akin to art. Seeing those beautiful Chinese characters, all the Chinese at present and on the Internet were shocked! Oh my god! Americas artificial intelligence robot can actually write such beautiful Chinese characters! How did it do it?! This is unbelievable! What a powerful heaven-defying ability! Just this alone is enough to give full marks! Little Steeles appearance stunned the entire world. However, this was not its only function. Little Steele picked up a board. It set up a small stand and started to offer physiognomy services. Barry White chuckled. Haha, is Little Steele adept at physiognomy? This is really creative. Director Callum said, I wonder if it can really read facial features, or is it just a gimmick. At this moment, the Chinese research team couldnt sit still anymore. An expert called Jie Keqiang stood up and walked towards Little Steele. Barry White pointed out. Jie Keqiang has walked over. It looks like he wants to personally verify our artificial intelligence robot and see if it really knows physiognomy. After Jie Keqiang sat down, he looked at Little Steele disdainfully. Read my face. I want to know if Americas artificial intelligence is really that powerful and can quickly analyze a persons personality. Little Steele immediately did a facial analysis of Jie Keqiang. It started to analyze Jie Keqiang. Soon, Little Steele finished analyzing the data. Age: 40 to 45 years old. Stays up late all year round and is in poor health. Suffers from Little Steele listed out all of Jie Keqiangs illnesses. Jie Keqiang was shocked. This robot could tell what illnesses he had just by looking at his face. This was too amazing! Little Steele continued. The probability of you having an affair What the hell! Jie Keqiang was stunned. Why the hell was this robot predicting the chances of him having an affair? Which f*cking programmer designed this?! Barry White and Director Callum felt very awkward. The host and his special guest were silent for a few seconds, not knowing what to say. Little Steele: Probability of having an affair: 0. Jie Keqiang laughed, and many people applauded him. What a good man! However, Little Steele went on to offer the reason: Hes extremely afraid of his wife and enjoys being beaten up by her at home. Therefore, the probability of him cheating is 0. What the f*ck?! Jie Keqiangs expression turned ugly. This artificial intelligence robot was too powerful. It could even tell his fetish from his face! He didnt dare to sit there any longer. He hurriedly got up and left. The crowd burst into laughter. Hahaha, this man looks quite domineering. But he likes to be beaten up by his wife. No wonder the probability is 0. So hes afraid of his wife. Haha. Rong Bingshao clenched his fists in confusion: How can this be? How can Americas artificial intelligence be so powerful? I didnt even provide the complete version. Why does it have such a powerful ability?! Chapter 1007 - Exposing Rong Bingshao! Americas artificial intelligence robot, Little Steele, displayed its calligraphy and physiognomy abilities, shocking the live audience and the entire world. Although these two abilities seemed ordinary, those in the industry knew what it meant to let artificial intelligence learn these abilities. After Jie Keqiang returned to his seat, he felt very embarrassed. The entire world now knew that he was afraid of his wife and liked to be beaten up by her. Hence, Jie Keqiang instructed the two people who had acted as criminals in Chinas presentation to attack Little Steele! Soon, everyone saw the armed criminals appear again. Barry White was surprised. Eh? Arent those the actors who just performed on behalf of China? Why are they on stage again? Director Callum said, I didnt hear anything about the US collaborating with China. The two actors walked over and started attacking Little Steele! Barry White said, Oh, I understand. They want to test Little Steeles ability to react to dangerous situations! If Little Steele cant subdue them, it will prove that in terms of handling critical situations, its not as good as China. Then it wont get more points than China. Seeing this, Jordan gave a relaxed smile. Little Steele could deal with 20 ordinary armed criminals, let alone two! Little Steele immediately sensed the approaching danger and released a special gas that placed the armed criminals in a daze. Thunderous applause greeted this scene! Barry White shouted, Full marks! Definitely full marks! Little Steele really knows all the abilities of the other artificial intelligence systems. It is even smarter than them! Director Callum said, Who would have thought that our countrys artificial intelligence technology would be the number one in the world now?! Netizens worldwide were in a stupor. Oh my god, Americas artificial intelligence technology is too powerful. Such amazing learning ability! The great United States of America! They have become number one in the world again. The rest have stagnated! All of this is because of that American scientist, Canine Steele. Im really curious where he learned his skills. At this moment, the internet was filled with praises for Canine Steele. However, Rong Bingshaos expression was very grim. Damn it how could this be! Who created this Little Steele? Why is it even more powerful than our Rong familys artificial intelligence system?! Dr. T didnt know how to read faces. Jordan had also improved its learning abilities in all aspects. Therefore, Little Steele was even better than the previous Dr. T. As expected, Little Steele was given full marks by all 20 countries. The US had won first place in the artificial intelligence competition! Rong Bingshao was invited to give his acceptance speech. However, when he reached the stage, he did not even give a small smile. He only said perfunctorily, Thank you, everyone. I will continue to work hard. He was a Chinese citizen. Now that the US had won first place, how could he be happy?! At this moment, Jordan shot Yule a look. It was time for this charade to be over! Jordan had already obtained enough information from Rong Bingshao related to the other technology fields. Rong Bingshao was no longer useful. He could die! With all the ducks in a row, Yule walked onto the stage and said, Everyone, I have something important to announce. I have discovered that Mr. Canine Steele is not American, but a Chinese citizen! The scene was instantly in an uproar, especially the Chinese delegation. They were shocked. They couldnt believe that it was a compatriot who had defeated them! Rong Bingshao, who had just walked off the stage, was also stunned. Damn it, what nonsense are you spouting?! He did not understand why Yule would expose him in front of the entire world. Of course, it was Jordan who arranged it. Yule continued, Mr. Canine Steeles real name is actually Rong Bingshao. He is a Chinese citizen through and through. A Chinese citizen took the trouble to come to the US and contribute such high-end technology to our country. What kind of spirit is this? This is a selfless spirit! Hes like Henry Norman Bethune! Let us give our warmest applause to Rong Bingshao! There was thunderous applause. Oh my god, Canine Steele is actually a Chinese citizen? He didnt help his own country but especially came to help us? Hahaha Rong Bingshao is too generous. Hahaha, the Chinese citizens will probably curse him to death. Hahaha. Thank you Rong Bingshao, for the artificial intelligence robot Little Steele! Rong Bingshao stood rooted to the ground. He never expected his identity to be exposed in public. No, Im American. Im not a Chinese citizen! Rong Bingshao wanted to deny it. If he didnt, he would be a traitor! However, Jordan had already expected this and immediately sent Dragon over. Dragon was even stronger than Jordan so it was extremely easy for him to deal with Rong Bingshao. He subdued Rong Bingshao and got the other staff to quickly splash makeup remover on him. Soon, Rong Bingshaos true appearance emerged. His complexion, eyes and hair all morphed into that of a standard Chinese boy. Rong Bingshao had his true colors revealed! Wow, hes really a foreigner! F*ck, hes not even American. I dont like him anymore! Rong Bingshao was exposed. The media reporters kept taking photos of him. No photos! No video recording! Rong Bingshao quickly fled the scene. However, it was already too late. On websites around the world, photos of Rong Bingshaos true form had already gone viral. Netizens from China were heartbroken and threatened to kill Rong Bingshao. A million dollar reward to kill this traitor! He actually gave his technology to the US. Hes not worthy to be a Chinese citizen! Lets find where he lives and if he has any relatives. China will never tolerate such a traitor! Half an hour later, Rong Bingshao, who was hiding in his hotel room, received a call from Rong Huangde. Rong Huangde reprimanded him. Bingshao, what the hell did you do?! Why did you give all the artificial intelligence technology to the Americans?! Do you know how much of a threat they are to our family and China?! The whole of China is cursing you and our Rong family! Even the president called. Im too ashamed to explain to him! Rong Bingshao was also crying in fear. Grandpa, I didnt. I didnt hand over all the technology. I only handed out a small portion. I dont know how they developed the rest in such a short time. I swear, Grandpa Chapter 1008 - Officially Settle Scores! Rong Huangde was very disappointed in Rong Bingshao. Bingshao, you had the upper hand and could have completely suppressed Jordan. However, you let him turn the tables on you today. You were too careless! Sigh, I originally wanted to use this opportunity to train you and nurture your abilities so that you will be more qualified to be the master of the world in the future. But from the looks of it, youre not Jordans match! Forget it, come back. Ive already sent the black-armored warriors to pick you up. Come home immediately. However, you cant go home to Chaoyang Park. I dont know who exposed our familys location there. Many indignant Chinese have gone to Chaoyang Park and destroyed our home. Your mother and sister were scared out of their wits and have already moved out. Its a great pity for my secret basement. They ransacked the entire place! What? Rong Bingshaos heart ached at this news. He knew that the Rong family residence was heavily guarded by top-end armory. But those Chinese citizens still managed to smash their home as Rong Bingshaos incident had already attracted the attention of the entire country. Those ordinary citizens had the support of social media. If the Rong family opened fire, it would definitely trigger further uproar. As a secret family, they could only endure it and quickly escaped, abandoning their home. Rong Bingshao hung up the phone and was so angry that he kept smashing things in the room. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It must be Jordan. It must be Jordan who developed Little Steele. Damn it, why did I use his surname?! I wont leave just like that. Even if I return to China, I wont be able to live a normal life. I have to hide and not see anyone. I cant stand such a life. I cant tolerate such injustice! I want everyone in China to know that I am not a traitor! Im going to leave a big gift in the capital before leaving! Before long, Rong Huangdes black-armored warriors came to pick Rong Bingshao up. However, Rong Bingshao did not immediately leave with them. He knew that these black-armored warriors could release poisonous gas. Therefore, he ordered a few black-armored warriors to fly above the capital and circle around it, releasing poisonous gas across the sky! As he did so, Rong Bingshao posted a video on social media. He said to everyone: Hello, everyone. Im Rong Bingshao. Yes, Im indeed a Chinese citizen, but its not like what everyone thinks. I didnt hand over the artificial intelligence technology to the Americans. I didnt develop Little Steele at all! I know you might not believe me, so I released poisonous gas in the capital. I want to use the lives of these American citizens to prove my loyalty! After recording, Rong Bingshao posted it online. He believed that by the time he returned to China, the news would report the number of deaths caused by the poisonous gas. By then, Rong Bingshao would be able to prove to who he was loyal! Putting on the black armor, Rong Bingshao prepared to leave the US. He charged out of the hotels French windows and flew into the air. In the sky, a few cool black-armored warriors were still releasing poisonous gas. Rong Bingshao had already put on his mask and was watching all of this with a cold smile. Hehe, Jordan, dont blame me for being ruthless. You are the one who killed all these people! If you hadnt exposed my identity, I wouldnt have done this! As Rong Bingshao flew in the air, he could already see many people on the ground, their expressions pained and dying. At this moment, Jordan received a call from Lionel. Mr. Jordan, something happened Before Lionel could continue, Jordan cut in. I know. Theres poisonous gas, right? Dont worry, Im already prepared! It suddenly started to drizzle. Is it raining? Rong Bingshao frowned slightly when he saw the rain. However, it was not strange for it to rain during this season. This did not affect the release of the poisonous gas at all. The light rain landed on the ground and on every citizen who couldnt breathe due to the poisonous gas The rain was like immortal nectar, instantly healing these people. The people who had been writhing in pain slowly stood up. Those who were at deaths door started to return to normal. Rong Bingshao was shocked. Damn it, whats going on! This isnt ordinary rain! This is a weather weapon released by Jordan! Rong Bingshao immediately realized that the rain was not natural. It was released by Jordan. However, this was the first time he had heard of a healing function in a weather weapon. Jordan is so terrifying! He has actually developed rain that can purify poisonous gas! Rong Bingshao clenched his fists. He was unwilling to lose to Jordan like this. Rong Huangde had sent 10 black-armored warriors to pick him up. To carry out his revenge, Rong Bingshao ordered three of the black-armored warriors to stay in the capital and release the poisonous gas. Meanwhile, he escaped from the US with the remaining seven. After some time, Rong Bingshao arrived at the border between the US and its neighboring country. The place was called Stanstead. Oh, this place is quite nice. Rong Bingshao couldnt resist descending to admire this idyllic small town. After all, he was a young man who had just reached adulthood. He would always stop when he encountered something interesting. Rong Bingshao, youve done so much. Today, Im going to officially settle my score with you! Suddenly, a voice echoed through the air. Jordan appeared in his Iron Man armor. Beside him were some of his capable subordinates, including Dragon and Salvatore. Jordan! Why are you here?! Rong Bingshao was shocked. He thought he was safe after flying out of the US. Salvatore shouted. Beast, weve been waiting for you for more than an hour. Our master already predicted that you would fly here! Rong Bingshao was dismayed. It was really troublesome to go against a Deity with predictive abilities. He knew that Jordan wanted to kill him, and laughed out loud. Hahaha, Jordan, I know you want to avenge Victoria. Hehe, you sure can endure it. I slept with your woman but you are only ambushing me now. Its a pity that I have the protection of the black-armored warriors. Can you kill me with just a few useless subordinates? Aiya, its been a long time since Ive admired the photo of me and Victoria. Ill release the photo so that everyone can admire it together. Hahahaha Chapter 1009 - Kill Rong Bingshao! Using a holographic projection, Rong Bingshao sent the ambiguous photo of him hugging Victoria into the air for everyone to see. He was clearly provoking and humiliating Jordan! As a Deity, how could Jordan tolerate this?! On this day next year, your grandfather will come to pay his respects at your grave! Today was the day he would kill Rong Bingshao! Jordan instructed Dragon and the others, You guys deal with those black-armored warriors. I want to personally fight Rong Bingshao! Yes! With that, Jordan and the others immediately rushed forward. Dragon, Salvatore and the others charged over. Some only had their bare fists, some had laser weapons, while others flew across the sky in fighter jets. Jordans side had the advantage in numbers. But although Rong Bingshao only had seven black-armored warriors, their power was astonishing. Dragon and the others could not deal with these invulnerable black-armored warriors at all. However, Jordan did not pay attention to the situation on their side. He only had eyes for Rong Bingshao. He wanted to kill this beast! Jordan rushed over. Rong Bingshao controlled his black armor to fly up and fight Jordan one-on-one in the air. Rong Bingshao was not Jordans match in a bare fist fight, but his situation would be much better with his armor. After all, Rong Bingshaos black armor was much better than Jordans armor in terms of attack and defense. If Jordan didnt have the ability to predict where Rong Bingshao would attack, he would have been beaten up badly by him. As Rong Bingshao fought Jordan, he mocked, You want to defeat me with that lousy imitation armor of yours? Looks like youve spent the past few days researching weather weapons to purify the poisonous gas, right? If you had researched on armor instead, you might be better off now! Rong Bingshao was wearing black armor and was invulnerable. Jordan could not kill him. Therefore, he had to think of a way to get Rong Bingshao to take off his black armor first. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Jordan kept shooting darts at Rong Bingshaos black armor. Jordan, whats the use of throwing these darts?! You cant even destroy my armor with a laser cannon, but you want to kill me with darts the size of sesame seeds? Are you trying to be funny? Rong Bingshao continued to mock Jordan. Of course, Jordan knew that these darts could not damage Rong Bingshaos armor, much less kill him. These special darts had other uses. After all the darts landed on Rong Bingshaos armor, Jordan took out a black device and pressed it. Are you planning to detonate them? Rong Bingshao wondered if all these darts were hidden bombs. However, even if they were explosives, Rong Bingshao was not afraid. Ordinary bombs could not destroy this thick armor. However, after Jordan pressed the button, there was no explosion. Hmph, playing tricks again! Im not playing with you anymore. Im flying to China. Come after me if you dare! Rong Bingshao wanted to take flight again, but he couldnt. Damn it, whats going on! Why cant I fly?! Rong Bingshao became anxious. Was the flight function broken? Impossible. This black armor couldnt be broken so easily, even if it had been shot. Jordan flew over and attacked Rong Bingshao. Splat! Thud! Rong Bingshao couldnt fly and could only stand there to be attacked by Jordan. Ah! Damn it, Jordan, what did you do to my armor?! Rong Bingshao cursed. Jordan said, Idiot, my darts have destroyed the magnetic field of your black armor that enables flight. You cant fly now. Just stand there obediently and die! Bang! Jordan fired a laser cannon at Rong Bingshao. He could not dodge and was hit squarely. Bang! Jordan continued to attack, and every attack landed. Oh sh*t, this black armor is too heavy and I cant move. Im just a sitting duck here for Jordan to hit me as he pleases! Rong Bingshao had no choice. He would have to take off his black armor. So he summoned another black-armored warrior to bring him away. Black Armor Warrior, come and pick me up! Rong Bingshao ordered one of the black-armored warriors. However, the seven black-armored warriors were occupied with Jordans men and could not come over at all. Damn it, if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have let those three black-armored warriors stay behind to continue releasing the poisonous gas in the capital! Rong Bingshao regretted it a little. His grandfather had arranged for 10 black-armored warriors to escort him and that was the perfect number. Unfortunately, he took the initiative to divert three of them for other purposes. Jordan knew that although Rong Bingshao wanted to take off his black armor, he was afraid. Therefore, Jordan personally took off his Iron Man armor and said to Rong Bingshao, Do you dare to fight me one-on-one?! Rong Bingshao had had enough of being immobile. He was being continuously attacked without being able to dodge at all. Seeing Jordan take off his armor, he also took off his own. Jordan, in terms of endurance, your group cant compare to my black-armored warriors! In less than 10 minutes, they will be defeated by my warriors. By then, you wont be able to stop me! I admit that Im not your match in a one-on-one fight. However, I can still hold my own for half an hour! Come on! With that, Rong Bingshao rushed toward Jordan. Pfft! Jordan suddenly reached down and picked up a laser knife. He stabbed it straight into Rong Bingshaos stomach. You Rong Bingshao spat out blood. He never expected Jordan to have a laser weapon hidden on the ground beside his feet. This knife was covered by some fallen leaves and could not be seen with the naked eye. It was obvious that Jordan had hidden the knife at that spot in advance. In fact, he had even hidden it there an hour ago! Rong Bingshao was seriously injured. He spat out blood and said to Jordan, Dont use any weapon if you have the guts. Lets fight with our fists fairly! Jordan said, Theres no need. Weve already competed before. Youre not my match. Its only a matter of time before I kill you. I dont want to waste time! There was no need for Jordan to argue with someone like Rong Bingshao! This b*stard had used the lives of millions of people in the capital to force Jordan to give up on saving Victoria. Rong Bingshao made Jordan stand by as his beloved woman was tainted by him! Just based on this alone, Jordan had enough reason to kill Rong Bingshao a hundred times! Not to mention, Rong Bingshao had released poisonous gas in the capital and targeted Emily. If Jordan hadnt stopped him, Emily would have fallen into Rong Bingshaos hands! Rong Bingshao was bleeding profusely and kneeling on the ground. With a laser knife in his hand, Jordan could end his life in the next second! Rong Bingshao looked up at Jordan and said, You you wouldnt dare. My grandfather Swoosh! Jordan slashed Rong Bingshaos neck! Chapter 1010 - Rong Huangdes Attitude! It was not the fall season in Stanstead now but golden leaves were scattered everywhere. There was a hint of bleakness amongst the charm of this scenery. After being slashed by Jordan, Rong Bingshao no longer had the ability to resist. He knelt on the ground and looked up at Jordan. He had just mentioned his grandfathers name to intimidate Jordan when he suddenly heard his voice. A few fighter jets flew over from afar. Some kind of technology was used to project a voice. Dont kill him! It was Rong Huangdes voice. Rong Huangde had come to save Rong Huangde. He wasnt the only one. Geng Anli was also here. Jordan, dont! Geng Anli also intervened. She saw that Jordan was just about to kill Rong Bingshao, so she immediately called out to stop him. Rong Bingshao smiled. Grandpa was here to save him. He was saved! However, in the next second, Jordan killed him! Jordan did hear Rong Huangde and Geng Anli, but he did not hesitate to kill Rong Bingshao! No one could stop him! Oh, sh*t Dragon saw Jordan kill Rong Bingshao while Rong Huangde charged over with his most elite soldiers. He was worried that Rong Huangde would kill Jordan to avenge his grandson. He immediately called for reinforcements. Requesting reinforcements! Everyone, come to Stanstead now! The Rong and Geng family planes landed. Rong Huangde and Geng Anli alighted from their respective planes. Rong Huangde rushed over to Rong Bingshaos body. When he saw his grandsons tragic state, tears streamed down his face and he cried. Bingshao! Rong Huangde let out an anguished wail. The people on Jordans side couldnt help feeling a little nervous. They wondered if Rong Huangde would immediately attack Jordan. Jordans men were already standing in front of Jordan to protect him! Earlier, Geng Anli had failed to stop Jordan. Now, she was afraid that Rong Huangde would take revenge on him. For Geng Anli, both sides were her friends. One was an elder she respected very much, and the other was her bosom friend. She didnt want anything to happen to either of them. Geng Anli persuaded, Uncle Rong, Jordan must have lost control of his emotions, thats why he killed your grandson. You must not start a war with him because of this. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. If we lose a Deity, it will be a huge loss! However, Rong Huangde was not in a hurry to seek revenge on Jordan. He picked up Rong Bingshaos body and walked toward the plane. Lee Su-ji couldnt stand it anymore. She chased after Rong Huangde and asked, Master, do you want to kill Jordan and avenge Young Master Bingshao? But Rong Huangde didnt answer. Geng Anli hurriedly said, Enough, Su-ji! Do you want the world to fall into chaos? Our families agreed to let Rong Bingshao and Jordan fight one-on-one. It was a fair outcome. No one is allowed to take revenge! Lee Su-ji glanced at Geng Anli in disdain before glaring at Jordan. Jordan, dont think that just because youre a Deity, you can do whatever you want. You killed the future successor of our family. We wont let this matter rest! Lets go! Although Lee Su-ji really wanted to fight Jordan here, she had to obey orders. Since Rong Huangde did not say anything, they would have to postpone this matter to another day. After Rong Huangde left, Geng Anli walked up to Jordan and whispered, Jordan, although youre a Deity, the Rong family is still in control of the world. After calming down, find a time to apologize to Uncle Rong. Ill mediate between you two. With that, Geng Anli left quickly with the Rong family. The two families arrived and left in a hurry, quickly disappearing into the sea of clouds. After all of them left, a black kitten jumped onto Jordans shoulder with a note in its mouth. Jordan pulled the note out of the cats mouth. There was a line written on it. It was from Shaun. Im in the small wooden house in front of you. Come and have a drink. Jordan walked over and realized that Shaun was already sitting on a small wooden chair in the simple living room. There was a table in front of him that looked like it was about to fall apart. There were a few dishes of food on the table. Shaun picked up a bottle of wine and poured a glass for Jordan. Jordan, come and have a drink. I didnt expect this small town to have a decent wine selection. Jordan walked over and sat down. The two of them picked up their glasses and downed them in one go. Sigh. Shaun sighed even before Jordan did. He looked even more depressed than Jordan. Jordan had killed Rong Bingshao and completely severed ties with the Rong family. Of course, Shaun was frustrated. Shaun planned to go to Cocodrie 30 years ago with Jordan and Rong Huangde. He would then join forces with his father and family to kill them. Thereafter, he would return and become the master of the world. Now that Jordan and Rong Huangdes relationship had completely broken down, there was no way they would cooperate. Shaun would have no chance to carry out his big plan. Sigh! Shaun poured himself another glass and drank it all. Shaun blamed himself in his heart: If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have slept with Victoria but saved her. But it was my wife whom I slept with. Its only proper! Shaun felt that he was partly to blame for what had happened. After a long time, Shaun finally asked, Jordan, Victoria is still unconscious. If you want to save her, you have to go through the Rong familys Time Gate and return to the past. That is the only way. But now that youve killed Rong Huangdes grandson, Im afraid he wont help you anymore. However, Jordan looked very confident as he calmly took a small sip of wine. If he doesnt cooperate with me, he will never be able to find out the secret of the Deity and the source of your Handley familys methods. I believe that Rong Huangde is a man who puts his own interests first. Shaun looked delighted. Youre a Deity. If you say youll work together again, then you will! Haha, thats great. Jordan, lets prepare to go to China after we finish our drinks, okay? Why are we going to China? Jordan asked. Shaun said, To attend Rong Bingshaos funeral! Rong Bingshaos body was transported onto the Rong familys plane. There were AI robot doctors on the plane, as well as top-notch human doctors and medical equipment. They were all urgently trying to revive Rong Bingshao. His neck had been slashed wide open. An ordinary person would definitely be dead. But for the Rong family, there was still hope! Chapter 1011 - Dont Provoke Me In Your Next Life! 24 hours later. Rong Huangde brought Rong Bingshao back to the familys secret base to continue the revival. After 24 hours of emergency treatment, the attending doctor, Pan Mingde, finally came out. How is it? Did you revive Bingshao? Rong Huangde was in Stanstead at that time. He did not attack Jordan immediately as he still did not want to become enemies with him. Otherwise, they would not be able to work together in the future. In addition, he wanted to bring his grandson to be saved as soon as possible. He believed that with the Rong familys medical skills, even if a person was killed, he could still be saved. Doctor Pan Mingde said, Rong Bingshao is showing signs of life, but he hasnt woken up. How long will it take for him to wake up? Rong Huangde asked eagerly. Doctor Pan Mingde lowered his head. It might take at least three to five years. Rong Huangde took a step back sadly. Three to five years. He didnt know if he could wait that long. Lee Su-ji walked over and reported to Rong Huangde, Master Rong, we detected that Jordan and Shaun have arrived in China. Rong Huangde narrowed his eyes. Jordan must have come to confirm that Bingshao is dead. Su-ji, go and arrange Bingshaos funeral. Also, change the public opinion on the internet. I dont want anyone to misunderstand my grandsons loyalty to China! Yes! Two days later, Rong Bingshaos funeral was held at a church in Beijing. The church was filled with people, but it was silent. The atmosphere was very solemn. There was actually a good population of Christians among Chinese citizens. The Rong family were Christians. Christians believed that after a person died, he would go to heaven. So there were no exaggerated expressions of grief. All of a sudden, Jordan and Shaun appeared at the entrance. The two of them had come uninvited, and Jordan was Rong Bingshaos murderer! Jordans arrival immediately made Lee Su-ji and the others, who were guarding the door, nervous. Lee Su-jis subordinates immediately drew their guns and laser weapons and aimed them at Jordan. Jordan, how dare you show your face here! You killed Young Master Bingshao. Arent you afraid that well kill you here to avenge our Young Master?! Jordan and Shaun had come alone. They did not bring any subordinates. They believed that if Rong Huangde really wanted revenge, he would have started a war with Jordan long ago. Of course, just to be safe, Shaun asked Jordan to predict that they would not fight. That was why he agreed to come with Jordan. Su-ji, dont be agitated. Today is Bingshaos funeral. Lets not quarrel and ruin this beautiful atmosphere, Shaun mediated. Hmph! Lee Su-ji glared at Shaun. She already knew that this Rong Bailun was actually Shaun. She was one of the few people who knew about Shauns identity. Even Rong Bailuns wife and daughter still didnt know. Shaun narrowed his eyes, revealing a fierce expression as he sensed this. Damn it, Rong Huangde told Lee Su-ji about my real identity. I will have to kill this woman someday! The next time Shaun traveled back to the present, he would be the master of the world. He would not allow anyone to disobey him. Therefore, people like Lee Su-ji, who knew his true identity, had to die. Daddy! A teenage girl rushed out and pounced on Shaun. She was Rong Bailuns daughter, Rong Oumei. Rong Oumei still didnt know Shauns true identity and thought that he was really her father. Rong Huangde didnt want the child to suffer, so he didnt tell Rong Oumei and her mother the truth. Oh, sweetheart, Daddy is here. Dont cry. Its alright. Shaun quickly hugged Rong Oumei. He was very happy that she didnt know his true identity. Otherwise, he would have to kill her as well. Shaun secretly swore that as long as Ming La and Rong Oumei did not know his identity and treated him as the real Rong Bailun. After Shaun killed Jordan and Rong Huangde, he would definitely keep them alive and take care of Rong Oumei like she was his real daughter. But forget about Ming La. She was too ugly. Shaun would definitely get another beautiful wife. Hearing the commotion outside, Geng Anli and Lota walked out. They had specially come to attend Rong Bingshaos funeral. After all, they were part of the secret families. Geng Anli and Lota were both wearing black dresses, but they looked quite different. Geng Anli looked like a widow, while Lota looked like a playful young girl who liked to wear uniforms. Come in, Jordan. Lota took the initiative to hold Jordans hand and bring him in. Youre not allowed to go in! You murderer! Rong Oumei suddenly pushed Jordan hard, her eyes filled with anger. It seemed like Rong Oumei knew that Jordan was her brothers murderer. At that moment, Rong Huangde suddenly appeared. He was wearing a white shirt and glasses. Interestingly, he was not attending as a relative, but as a priest. He had already been pronounced dead 10 years ago. To most people, he was already a dead man. After Rong Huangde walked over, he comforted Rong Oumei before speaking calmly to Jordan. Jordan, come in. Although Jordan had killed Rong Bingshao, Rong Huangde still generously invited Jordan in. He knew that Jordan must want to check if Rong Bingshao was really dead. Now, Rong Bingshaos corpse was right there for Jordan to examine. Of course, Rong Huangde had already done something beforehand. Jordan walked forward and placed a bouquet in front of Rong Bingshaos coffin. He confirmed that he was indeed dead. He whispered to Rong Bingshaos corpse. Dont provoke me in your next life. After that, Rong Huangde asked Jordan to step outside with him. Im really surprised you came to my grandsons funeral. Jordan said, I dont want your grandsons matter to affect our collaboration. I promised you before that if youre willing to let Rong Bingshao and I have a fair duel, Ill help you find out the Handley familys secrets. My promise is still valid. Shaun added. Thats right. The dead have left, and we should move on. I know you must be very sad that the Rong family no longer has a male heir. However, its fortunate that youre still alive! Although youre already in your 80s and might not be very fertile, with the medical skills of the secret families, it will definitely not be a problem to help you recover your fertility. Traditional medicine focuses a lot on fertility. Jordan can definitely help you, right, Jordan? Jordan looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Rong Huangde. My familys traditional medicine research can indeed restore the fertility of elders above the age of 100. Is this something you need? Chapter 1012 - Save Victoria Again! Every family had its own specialty. Although the Rong family was the strongest overall, they might not have invested as much in certain fields. For example, they didnt research youth-enhancing drugs like the Park family. China already had a large population and they had the one-child policy, so the Rong family didnt bother researching fertility. Jordan looked at Rong Huangde awkwardly. Rong Huangde also looked rather embarrassed. These two had a major grudge between them and deep hatred for each other, but Shaun brought up such a sensitive topic. But Jordan was surprised by Rong Huangdes answer. Rong Huangde said to Jordan, Yes, I do need it Jordan was astounded. This man was nearly 100 years old but still had to father another child to continue his line. It must be very hard on him! Shaun laughed. Haha, alright, no problem. Leave it to us. When you recover, you can give birth to a few more sons! Ill personally choose the most beautiful woman in the world for you! Um, Mr. Rong, I know you need time to yourself during this period of grief. Well remain in China. When youre in a better mood, come visit us and well plan something big together. How about that? Rong Huangde nodded. Half a month later. Jordan and Shaun were playing chess in a mansion in Beijing when Rong Huangde suddenly visited. Ah, Daddy is here! Please come in! Shaun was very happy to see that Rong Huangde was finally willing to visit Jordan. Half a month had passed and the pain and hatred in his heart should have decreased a lot. Time could always soothe wounds and make people forget their hatred. Mr. Rong. Jordan put down the chess piece in his hand and stood up politely. Rong Huangde looked a little old and thinner than before, and his complexion was pallid. Rong Huangde looked at Shaun and said, You killed my son. He then turned to Jordan. You killed my grandson. But I cant do anything for them. Rong Huangde did look like a pitiful old man. As the master of the world, he was indeed quite pitiful. His son and grandson were killed by the two people in front of him, but he did not do anything. Actually, he could have avenged them. Jordan said, Mr. Rong, I understand your feelings very well. If you want to avenge your grandson and start a war with me, I wont have any complaints if I die in your hands in the end. I dont regret killing Rong Bingshao. I already thought of the consequences before I did it. Jordans words were neither servile nor overbearing. He was firm and persistent. Everyone had the right to avenge their loved ones, as did Rong Huangde. Rong Huangde sighed. Sigh, when will the cycles of vengeance end? I dont want to live in such hatred anymore. I have only one request now. I hope that you can find out the secrets of the Handley family and the Deity. Thereafter, you can immediately kill me and send me on my way! I only need to know these things, then I can die without regrets. Rong Huangde actually invited Jordan to kill him as well. Jordan did not know if Rong Huangde was sincere or not. He had never understood his true motives. However, Jordan felt embarrassed by his words. It was as if he was bullying Rong Huangde. However, the truth was that Rong Huangde was very cunning and his technology very powerful. Jordan might not be able to kill him. Shaun said, Dad, why say such things? Dont be so sad. Although you dont have a son or grandson, you can treat me as your son and Jordan as your grandson! Jordan glared at Shaun. Shaun realized his faux pas and quickly explained. Im not trying to take advantage of the situation. My intentions are pure! Rong Huangde said, Forget it, forget it. Im just an ordinary old man. How can I be the grandfather of a Deity? Deity Jordan, I know youve been thinking about Victoria. You want to go back and wake her up using my Time Gate. Youve already blown up the previous Time Gate. Only the one in Chongming Island is left. Ill take you there now. Jordan was extremely excited to hear Rong Huangde say this! During this period of time, Jordan had been thinking about going back in time to save Victoria again! However, he found it too awkward to request this of Rong Huangde after all just killing his grandson. Sometimes, Jordan even felt that he would prefer Rong Huangde to start a war with him. This way, if Jordan defeated the old man, he would be able to take control of everything owned by the Rong family. Including the other Time Gate. Jordan said gratefully, Thank you! After I save Victoria, I will definitely help you find out the Handley familys secret! Jordan was a man of his word. He didnt care if Rong Huangde was faking it or not. He only knew that he really needed the Rong familys Time Gate now. Rong Huangde flew Jordan and Shaun to the Rong familys base on Chongming Island. Chongming Island had beautiful scenery, with beautiful national parks. Jordan had come here for the holidays before. However, they didnt have time to go sightseeing now. The base on Chongming Island did not look like an important base. There was even the occasional tourist strolling past a few kilometers away. However, this place held the most important invention of the Rong family. Rong Huangde led the two of them in. Jordan was extremely excited to see the familiar Time Gate again. Rong Huangde said, Deity Jordan, choose a date which you wish to return to. Jordan had already thought about it. Previously, he wanted to prevent Victoria from being tainted, but he couldnt change what had already happened. Since it was already a known fact that Rong Bingshao had tainted Victoria, Jordan could not change it. Therefore, Jordan intended to follow his original plan. He wanted to implant a thought into Victorias mind so that she would have a firm belief in her heart. The belief that she had to spend her life with Jordan. No matter what happened, she could not give up on herself. Jordan chose the first of April last year. 1 April, April Fools Day? Didnt you hold your wedding with Lauren on this day? Why did you choose this day to save Victoria? Rong Huangde couldnt help being curious. Jordan was surprised that Rong Huangde, a 90-year-old man, could remember the date of his wedding with Lauren so clearly. Before coming, he had said that his only wish was to know those secrets and then wait for death. Wasnt his memory just a little too good for someone who was just waiting for death? Chapter 1013 - Victorias Sadness! Jordan could clearly feel that whenever Rong Huangdes interest was piqued, his old and dull eyes would instantly light up. Jordan explained, Mr. Rong, you might not know this. 1 April last year was indeed the day of my wedding with Lauren. And Victoria attended our wedding. Shaun was also surprised. Ah? Victoria attended too? Did she go to disrupt the wedding? I didnt hear about that. What I know is that during that period of time, Victoria was abducted by your second brother, Jamie. And that you married Lauren to find Victorias whereabouts. Shaun knew a lot about Jordans past. Jordan suddenly felt a little insecure. Both Rong Huangde and Shaun seem to know everything about him. They were so clear about his relationships with those women. However, he knew very little about Shauns history. As for Rong Huangdes complicated 90-year history, he knew nothing at all. Only by knowing oneself and ones enemy could one win every battle. The opponent knew him very well, but he knew too little about them. If anything happened in the future, Jordan would be at a disadvantage. As this was Jordans private matter, he didnt want to say it at first. However, seeing that the two of them were so eager to know, he told them. Jordan said, Victoria didnt go to disrupt the wedding. She just came and got a delivery person to give us our wedding gift. Then, she looked at me from afar and left. If I want to implant thoughts in Victoria, I have to choose the period when she was separated from me. But during that time, she was with Jamie most of the time, so its not easy for me to do it. On my wedding day, she secretly came to the capital. That will be the best time for me to make a move. Victoria went to the venue of Jordan and Laurens wedding on the day of the occasion. Jordan only found out later. Jordan only knew that when he was blind, Victoria had disguised herself as a waiter to see him at the Howard familys banquet. Later on, he realized that she had also attended his wedding with Lauren. It was just that he didnt realize it. The two of them nodded. Jordan had indeed chosen a good opportunity. Shaun smiled. Do you still want to use that false identity? William, right? Shaun knew that previously, Jordan had gotten close to Victoria using the false identity of William. Jordan nodded. He did plan to use his fake identity as Williams identity to implant thoughts into Victoria. Although Jordan had approached Victoria previously and made her misunderstand that he was her father, in the end, Victoria and William could be considered friends. Jordan could feel that Victoria had a good impression of William. Victoria had once given William a phone. Sometimes, she would send messages to William and tell him what was on her mind. She also often asked him where he was and why she couldnt find him. William was Jordan. Jordan had traveled back to the present, so of course she couldnt find him. Rong Huangde had already set the date and location. Shaun asked, Jordan, do you need me to go with you? Jordan shook his head. No need. There wont be any danger this time. I can go myself. Rong Huangde said, Alright, well wait for you here. Jordan promised Rong Huangde. Ill finish this as soon as possible and come back to help you. I wont make you wait too long this time. Goodbye, everyone! With that, Jordan picked up his backpack and entered the Time Gate. In the next second, Jordan arrived at the capital city on 1 April a year ago. Jordan instinctively looked at his hand. This time, no one was holding his hand! In the previous two time travels, Shaun kept clutching his hand. Damn it, now that no one is holding my hand, Im a little not used to it Jordan did not delay any further. Enduring the discomfort of having just time-traveled, he hijacked a car and drove to the Hilton Hotel in the capital. This was the hotel where Jordan and Lauren held their wedding. The car he had taken was a Honda. The radio in the car happened to be playing the song Need You Now. This was Jordan and Laurens song. And now, he was about to witness their wedding again. After Lauren got pregnant, she seemed to be especially tired. When I married her, I really didnt expect to have another child with her. Over the past two weeks, Jordan would often chat with Lauren on the phone or exchange messages. However, Lauren replied very slowly. Sometimes, she wouldnt even answer her phone. She explained that she was always sleeping. In reality, she was training her cat control skills which Shaun taught her. Lauren was worried that Jordan wouldnt let her learn the skill, so she didnt tell him. Jordan soon arrived at the hotel. He parked the car and found a place to secretly observe the wedding. The guests arrived one by one. Russell Miller Seeing Russell again, Jordan was no longer in the mood to bother about him. Previously, Jordan had always hated this old man and even wanted to kill him. This was because he was the only man who had gotten Victoria before Jordan. Moreover, when this old thing was with Victoria, he was married to another woman and with children. He couldnt promise Victoria anything. However, after experiencing so much, Jordan no longer hated Russell that much. Victoria was so beautiful that any man would have designs on her. At that time, the Clarke family was in trouble and Victorias father was abducted. If not for Russells help, Victoria would not have become a CEO and Jordan would not have had the chance to meet her. Hailey Not long after, Hailey arrived at the wedding venue in a splendid gown. This woman is really persistent. Why is she everywhere?! Jordan recalled that Hailey had come to their wedding to cause a scene, only to be taught a lesson by Jesse. After that, the wedding ceremony began. Jordan paid close attention to the crowd outside the hotel. Suddenly, he saw a tall woman in sportswear wearing an MLB baseball cap and a white top. Victoria! Jordan recognized her at a glance. He was too familiar with Victoria. No matter how she tried to hide, Jordan would recognize her at a glance! At this moment, Victoria was standing with a delivery man. Victoria handed an exquisite gift box to the delivery man and said, Help me bring this in. She then gave the delivery man a $100 tip. This gift box contained the Apollo Blue and Artemis Pink that Jordan had given Victoria previously. The most expensive diamond earrings in the world. Sigh, Victoria, youre really the best woman in the world. You know that I am marrying another woman, but you still gave us such an important gift. Jordan sighed again. After giving the gift, Victoria glanced at Jordan and Lauren from afar before turning to leave. Tears welled up in her eyes. She felt terrible seeing the man she loved marry another woman! However, there was nothing she could do. Honk honk. After Victoria walked out, Jordan drove over and honked at her. William? Victoria was very surprised to see William. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1014 - Witness Your Love! The last time he traveled back in time, Jordan had disguised himself as the handsome Irishman William who had a crush on Victoria. He got close to her and gained her trust. This time, Jordan met Victoria once again as William. To Jordan, it had not been that long ago, but to Victoria, it had been a year. She had not seen William for a long time. She had not even managed to reach him by phone. Jordan looked at Victoria. Victoria, lets talk in the car. Victoria had a good impression of William and trusted him. She even mistook him for her father and slept beside him for the entire night. Often, when such an intimate incident happened between a man and woman, the woman would trust the man even if he wasnt her boyfriend. Hence, Victoria willingly sat in the front passenger seat of Jordans car. Jordan did not want to remain near the wedding venue. After all, his other self was inside. He quickly drove away. As he drove, Jordan asked Victoria with concern, Are you alright? You look like youve been crying. Of course, Victoria was very sad. The man she loved was getting married to another woman. How could she not cry? Victorias eyes were a little moist. Like a little girl, she said sadly, William, Jordan is getting married and Im not the bride Victoria started sobbing. Jordans heart ached. Jordan had also been very upset when he received that wedding gift from Victoria. He had even cried in front of hundreds of guests. However, Jordan could only comfort her as an outsider. Victoria, dont be too sad. Lets find a place to sit and talk. Victoria held back her tears and nodded. She needed someone to talk to at this moment and William was the most suitable candidate. Victoria had met William and Jordan for the first time on the very same day. Moreover, at that time, William had already predicted that Jordan and Victoria would be together. He even encouraged Victoria to chase after Jordan and implanted the idea that she would only be with him forever. It could be said that William played a huge role in Victorias love for Jordan. At this moment, the radio in the car happened to be playing a song called Guest that had become even more popular because of TikTok. This song happened to be about a persons ex-lover getting married, while he attended the wedding as a guest. [Thank you for your special invitation to witness your love.] [I keep reminding myself not to run away.] [You looked exceptionally beautiful today. This beauty was in my arms before.] [Unfortunately, this is your wedding with him, and Im just a guest.] Victoria had wanted to hold back her sadness, but when she heard this song, especially the lyrics that completely suited her state of mind, she burst out crying. Sobs The feelings overwhelmed her and she cried like a little girl. Seeing this, Jordan cursed at the radio station. Of all the songs to play, why did it have to be this one? Jordan hurriedly changed the channel. [He will be your groom. From now on, he will be your companion for life.] Damn it, its For You! The song playing on the other radio channel was also about attending an exs wedding. Jordan hurriedly switched channels again. The radio host: Hello, everyone. Next is the theme song of the television drama The Miracle Doctors Happiness. I believe those who have watched this television drama will definitely remember this song. The Miracle Doctors Happiness? Jordan remembered that this television drama seemed to center around the medical industry. There was no problem with this song. It had nothing to do with love or marriage. Jordan glanced at Victoria, who was in the front passenger seat, and her mood improved a little. The host continued, Im very impressed by this song because of a scene in the movie. The lead actress got married but the groom was not her most beloved man. The saddest part was that her most beloved attended her wedding and got drunk. Wow, that feeling of unattainable love, and seeing his loved one wearing a wedding dress and being happy with someone else, while he suffers from intense pain. It feels like my heart is missing a piece Sobs Victoria started crying again. Jordan was exasperated. There was no way he could listen to this lousy radio anymore. Were they all in cahoots? Why were they all playing this type of song?! Jordan wanted to mute the radio, but he was not familiar with the buttons of this car. He ended up increasing the volume instead. In the end, he just couldnt turn it off. Seeing that Victoria was crying harder and harder, Jordan stopped the car and pulled her out. Victoria, lets change cars. Ill steal another one. Victorias tears instantly stopped. Steal another one? Victoria saw with her own eyes as Jordan borrowed another car. This time, it was a Mercedes-Benz S65 AMG which Jordan was familiar with. He could finally control the volume and not cause any trouble. Jordan had already saved the capital twice. The first time was when he prevented the Geng familys paper bombs from detonating in the capital. The second time was when Rong Bingshao released the poisonous gas and Jordan neutralized the effects with his weather weapon. Going by the fact that he had saved the citizens of the capital so many times, Jordan felt quite entitled to the rows of cars parked along the streets. He had the right to use any of them. Jordan brought Victoria to a five-star hotel in the suburbs of the capital. Sir, do you want to book a room? The receptionist asked. Two rooms. Soon after, Jordan took the room cards and brought Victoria to her room. After entering the room, Victoria sat on the sofa in a daze. Jordan poured a cup of water for her. She accepted it but then just held it in her hand in a daze. As Jordan couldnt pretend to know everything, he feigned ignorance and asked, Victoria, werent you and Jordan together? Why did you break up? Victoria paused for a moment before replying, Yes, we finally got together after many twists and turns. However, some time ago, Jordans second brother, Jamie, suddenly came to find me. He told me that Jordan will be hunted down by their eldest brother, and that their eldest brother is not a good person. He will definitely plot against Jordan for the sake of obtaining the position of the Steele familys successor. By then, there will only be one person in the US who can save him, and that is Laurens grandfather. Jamie told me that if I didnt leave Jordan, he would be killed by their eldest brother in the future. Therefore, I could only leave without even saying goodbye Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1015 - End It With Jordan! Sigh. A sigh left Jordans lips. Victoria, you really love Jordan deeply. The love between the two of you is very noble. In order not to let him be hurt, youre willing to step aside and support Jordan and Lauren. When Jordan finds out, he will definitely be very touched and will love you even more. Victoria asked him, William, didnt you say that Jordan and I would definitely be together? But what about now? The woman with him isnt me! Its Lauren! William, you were wrong. Its impossible between Jordan and me Seeing that Victoria seemed to have lost confidence in the future of their relationship, Jordan quickly comforted her. Victoria, dont be disheartened. Ive said before that there will be many twists and turns in your relationship. This is just one of them. You will definitely be happy together in the end. Believe me. Victoria sneered. Be happy together? Tell me, how can Jordan and I be happy together? Jordan is already married to Lauren. She is prettier than me, younger and has a better family background. More importantly, she already has a daughter with Jordan! Lauren is so eligible, and Jordan is the only man she has ever had in her life. How can I compare to her At this point, Victoria recalled her past with Russell. The three years she spent as Russells kept woman had always made Victoria feel guilty towards Jordan. This made her unable to straighten her back and compare herself to Lauren. In fact, she felt that even Hailey was better than her in this aspect Victoria, dont be like this. Jordan patted Victorias shoulder. Victoria said sadly, William, dont you know how to read fortunes? Help me divine if Jordan will divorce Lauren in the future? Jordan was stunned. He had been prepared to soothe her doubts and comfort her, but had no idea how to answer this question Ever since Jordan and Lauren had gotten married, they had never considered divorce. The two of them had always been very loving. Moreover, Jordan had already let Lauren and her daughter down for three years. He couldnt stand the thought of hurting her again. Seeing that Jordan was silent, Victoria sneered. Hmph, its as I guessed. Even you dont think Jordan would divorce Lauren, right? Thats right. Why would he get a divorce? Laurens qualities are so good, a hundred times better than mine. He owes her three years as well. How can he bear to abandon her again? I know Jordan too well. He and Lauren will definitely be in love for a hundred years. Theres already no hope between Jordan and me. Jordan didnt want to lie to her and claim that Jordan and Lauren would definitely get a divorce. But he also didnt want to tell her that she could be Jordans second wife. This was a little disrespectful to an independent woman like Victoria. Instead, he crouched in front of Victoria and comforted her. Victoria, dont be so pessimistic. No one can predict the future. Lauren is indeed a good woman, but Jordan didnt marry her because he has feelings for her. He married her because he wanted to track down your whereabouts. He did it for you! No one understood that marriage better than Jordan himself. Although Jordan owed Lauren those three years, Victorias whereabouts were unknown at that time. Jordan thought that it was the Howard family who had her stashed away. In order to find Victorias whereabouts, Jordan married Lauren. Of course, after they got married, as their relationship slowly developed, Jordan gradually fell in love with Lauren. Victoria suddenly shouted, So what if its for me?! Im in the capital, but I cant tell him! Why is love so hard?! Please go outside. I want to be alone Jordan slowly got up. Alright, you should rest first. Ill be in the room next door. Call me if you need anything. Jordan saw tears welling up in Victorias eyes. Perhaps she needed to cry to vent the sadness in her heart. Jordan could understand Victorias current feelings all too well. When Victoria and Russell were getting married, Jordan had felt the same way! A few hours passed quickly. At 11 PM, Victoria knocked on Jordans door. Knock knock! Jordan opened the door and saw a haggard-looking Victoria. Victoria said sadly, William, can you have a drink with me? I want to drink. Jordan immediately nodded. Alright, come in and drink in my room. Jordan had booked the most luxurious suite. There was wine and food in the room. From Victorias face, it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Jordans heart ached for her. Therefore, Jordan took out a box of medicine from his time-travel backpack and said to Victoria, I have an eye cream here. After applying it, it will greatly improve the skin around the eyes. You must have cried very hard just now. You look exhausted, and my heart aches when I see you like this. Why dont I apply some for you? This eye cream was not sold on the open market. Only noble ladies from secret families were qualified to use it. Of course, Jordan only gave the best things to his women. Okay. Victoria didnt refuse. Jordan personally applied eye cream on Victoria. As Jordan did this, Victorias heart became especially calm. She stared at William in a daze. She was surprised that this man could make her temporarily forget the pain of knowing that Jordan was married. Over the years, not many men could make Victoria feel this way. After applying the eye cream, Victoria once again became perfect and lovely. Coupled with the sportswear she was wearing, she looked youthful and beautiful. Victoria drank a glass of red wine and said, William, do you know why I came to the capital to see Jordans wedding? Jordan said, You wanted to see him from afar? To see what he is like during his own wedding? Victoria shook her head. I came to give him a gift. I gave him back the pair of colored diamonds he gave me because I wanted to forget about him and end things with him completely. End it completely? Jordan was shocked. Only then did he know what Victoria meant by giving him that wedding gift. Victoria said, Its impossible between Jordan and I. Although we still love each other, he has a new woman now. Its time for me to let go. Victoria Jordan didnt know what to say. Victoria smiled and looked at the time. William, what do you think Jordan and Lauren are doing now? Of course Jordan knew what they were doing! It was Jordan and Laurens wedding night! Jordan still couldnt forget what happened that night Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1016 - Slapping Victoria! Jordan could understand how Victoria felt at this moment! A beloved partner sleeping with another person. That feeling was too unbearable. Jordan comforted her. Victoria, at this moment, the woman Jordan loves the most must be you. Even if he does sleep with Lauren, I believe he did not take the initiative. You gave him a wedding gift, which was something he gave you previously, and even wrote a note wishing them happiness. I dont doubt your note is still lingering in his mind! Jordan never lied, much less to Victoria. He was speaking the truth. In reality, Jordans mind was filled with Victoria on their wedding night. He was thinking about Victorias gift and her note. He really didnt think about doing anything with Lauren. Jordan still remembered that on the night of the wedding, he didnt go to bed. Instead, he sat at the side and waited until midnight before climbing into bed. At that time, he thought that Lauren was already asleep. Unexpectedly, she was not. Victoria said, Youre saying that Jordan wont have sex with Lauren tonight because of me? Jordan fell silent again. Initially, Jordan did not plan to sleep with Lauren on their wedding night. However, after Jordan climbed into bed at midnight, Lauren suddenly held his hand and said something to him. Jordan felt like he owed her. To make it up to her, Jordan slept with her. Seeing that Jordan did not answer, Victoria said, If you dont answer, it means that you think that Jordan and Lauren will definitely sleep together tonight, right? Jordan sighed and replied, Yes. Victoria immediately felt sad again, as if her tears were about to flow again. Victoria downed a few glasses of wine. Jordan went forward to stop her. Victoria, stop drinking. I admit that Jordan has indeed let you down in this aspect. Victoria shook her head. Theres no right or wrong. Weve already broken up. What he does with other women has nothing to do with me. Similarly, what I do with other men has nothing to do with him. William, can you accompany me tonight? Victoria suddenly looked at Jordan meaningfully. Jordan hesitated for a moment before saying, Of course. Ill drink with you for the entire night, but dont drink so much. We can drink slowly. Victoria shook her head. Not drinking. I want you to be my man! Boom! Jordans head buzzed. He never expected the woman he loved so much to say such things to another man. Victorias words were already very obvious, but Jordan still couldnt believe it. Victoria, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by asking me to be your man? Victoria held Jordans hand. Without another word, she kissed him, drunk and forlorn. Jordan was shocked and hurriedly pushed her away. Victoria, what are you doing?! Im William, not Jordan! How can you do such a thing to me?! Victoria said, I want to forget Jordan. Havent you always had a crush on me? Why did you reject me? Am I not beautiful enough? Is my figure not good enough? Jordans heart was filled with melancholy. Victoria, I like you, but you and Jordan are a couple. How can I take advantage of you? I know youre very upset about Jordan and Laurens wedding today, but you two will definitely be together again in the future. Believe me! You two love each other so much that nothing can stop you two from being together! But Victoria said, Who cares if we might be together in the future! I only know that hes sleeping with another woman now, but I can only cry all night! Ive never been a woman who only knows how to hide in the corner and suffer silently! William, Ill ask you again. Do you want to sleep with me?! Jordans head was about to explode. He really didnt know how to face this situation. He didnt expect such a thing to happen! Before this, he would never have believed that Victoria would say such a thing. It seemed that she wanted to take revenge on Jordan. Since youre enjoying your wedding night with another woman, then Ill do something with another man. However, Jordan did not take the initiative to do it with Lauren, nor did he do it willingly. Things progressed to this stage only because Jordan was worried about Victoria and wanted to find her! Jordan told Victoria firmly, I cant do such a thing with you because only Jordan can be your man. No one else is worthy of you! Smack! Victoria slapped Jordan. Trash! To think that Ive always admired you, but you dont even dare to have the woman you like. Victoria slapped Jordan and scolded him. Jordan felt very upset. In the past, only bad women like Hailey would say such hurtful words. But now, these words were coming from Victorias lips. Victoria said, William, Ill ask you again. Will you help me forget Jordan tonight? If you reject me again, Ill find another man. I believe that with my beauty and figure, I will easily find a target just by walking down a bar street. Seeing that Jordan was still silent, Victoria turned around and left. Alright, Ill go find someone else at the bar! Youre not allowed to go! Jordan stopped Victoria. Victoria shook him off. Let go of me! I have to completely forget about Jordan tonight. If you dont help me, there are plenty of men who are willing! Smack! Jordan, who had been suppressing his anger for a long time, couldnt help slapping Victoria. He suddenly remembered the dream he had a few days ago. In that dream, Jordan had slapped Victoria. Jordan had previously found the dream very strange. How could he have hit Victoria? Now, Jordan finally knew why. It turned out that Victoria wanted to have an affair! She wanted to betray her love for Jordan! No wonder the artificial intelligence, Lauren, gave Victoria a 17% chance of cheating. It was 16% higher than Lauren! This was not a miscalculation by Little Steele. This reflected Victorias personality! She was more independent and self-centered. When they were together, she would never betray him. However, once she encountered hurt, once she encountered an uncertain future, something like todays situation, she would want to give up. She wouldnt wait foolishly like Lauren did. She couldnt wait for three or five years. Jordan slapped Victoria, but he was the one who cried. His heart was trembling as he roared. Victoria, do you know that I gave up the entire world to save you and avenge you?! I dont care if I have to make the world my enemy or travel through time and space to be with you. Im not willing to give up on you! But you betrayed me like this! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1017 - Ill Fulfill Your Wish! Love always disappointed! Hailey was like this, and so was Victoria! Ever since Jordan got together with Victoria, he had never thought of giving up on her! Even though he married Lauren, it was only to find out Victorias whereabouts. Although he had married Lauren, Jordan never forgot about Victoria. He had always been worried about her. After Victoria attempted suicide, Jordan stayed by her bed for more than a month. He talked to her every day and prayed that she would wake up. In order to save Victoria, Jordan even traveled back in time! To avenge Victoria, Jordan didnt hesitate to kill the future successor of the Rong Huangde family and provoke Rong Huangde. He didnt hesitate to go against the most powerful force in the world! However, Victoria gave up on their relationship so easily! This was devastating to Jordan! Jordan looked at Victoria, who was determined to forget the past. He slowly unbuttoned his shirt, took it off, and threw it on the ground. Then he slowly walked towards Victoria. Victoria was a little afraid of Jordan after being slapped. She asked, William, what what are you doing? Jordan endured his heartache and said, Victoria, since you insist on forgetting Jordan today, so be it. Ill fulfill your wish! After a crazy night, it was nine in the morning. Jordan woke up. He opened the curtains and sat in front of the window, smoking a cigarette. Victoria was already awake and had washed up. After washing her face in the washroom, Victorias mental state was much better than yesterday. She regained her calm and capable aura as a female CEO. At this moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward. The two of them were originally good friends, but Victoria forced their relationship to the next level. Victoria was also very picky. She had extremely high expectations for her other half, even if it was just for fun. William was the only man she had met. He was second only to Jordan. His body had also been modified by the Mirakuru serum. Compared to the Jordan of last year, he was taller and stronger and made women feel more secure. Victoria sat in a corner of the bed and flipped her hair. William, can we still be friends? Jordan exhaled a mouthful of smoke, not knowing how to respond. Victoria continued, Ive thought about it. Youre right. My love for Jordan shouldnt be so fragile. I shouldnt give up so easily. His mind must be filled with thoughts of looking for me and worrying about me. But I betrayed him because I was jealous that Lauren was younger and prettier than me In comparison, he must be feeling worse than me. At the very least, I can hide in the dark and look at him from afar to see if hes doing well. But he doesnt even know where I am. William, Ive decided. Ill listen to your suggestion and do that implant. I dont think my love for Jordan is firm enough. Perhaps in the past 10 years, Ive never met a man as worthy as Jordan. I want to undergo the procedure now. I want my love for Jordan to be even more secure! When Jordan heard this, he stubbed out his half-smoked cigarette. Finally, Victoria was willing to accept the implant. Once the implant was successful, Victoria would be saved and she would wake up. Although he had a ridiculous night with Victoria, she was still the woman he loved. He didnt want her to die. He wanted her to come back to life. Jordan said, Alright, Ill bring you to see Dr. Gale. Yes, yes. Ill change my clothes. Victoria composed herself again. She changed and left the hotel with Jordan. They arrived at the car that Jordan had stolen yesterday. After getting into the car, Victoria found it a little strange. William, you stole this car yesterday. Has the owner not come looking for it yet? I remember a previous robbery when the police solved the case very quickly. Jordan said to Victoria as he drove, You can take a look in your glove box. There should be something like a car license. Victoria opened it curiously and took a look at the license. She was shocked! William! This is your car? Victoria saw that it was Williams name on the license. Of course, this was not really Jordans car. Williams name was on the license because he had sent Lionel a message yesterday asking him to settle this matter. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lionel couldnt possibly tell those lower-level staff the truth. Therefore, he followed Jordans instructions and got him an identification card for William, which he secretly placed in the car. Jordan shook his head. No, I did steal this car, but someone helped me settle the matter. When Victoria heard this, she looked at him in admiration. William, youre unfathomable. Youre amazing if you had pursued me seriously before I got together with Jordan, I think I might have chosen you Victoria had already become Williams woman last night. Also, he had time and again displayed capabilities that astonished her. His capabilities well surpassed Jordan from one year ago. Women would always admire the more capable man. Therefore, Victorias face once again revealed her fondness for William. Jordan replied, Dont say such things. Youre going to have the idea implanted soon. In the future, Jordan will be your only lover. Victoria smiled guiltily. Yes, Im sorry. I shouldnt always make you feel awkward. However, I still have to thank you last night Mmm Jordan answered perfunctorily. He still blamed Victoria in his heart. Victoria might have enjoyed herself last night, but Jordan was suffering! The more Victoria enjoyed herself, the more uncomfortable Jordan felt! What right did she have to enjoy herself so much with another man?! Jordan drove in a daze. He was starting to worry if he and Victoria could still be together in the future. Jordan had experienced this incident personally. Would he still love Victoria as much as before? Jordan really couldnt claim to be a saint! But at this moment, Jordan forced himself not to think about this. He had to implant the idea into Victoria and wake her up! Soon, Jordan and Victoria arrived at Dr. Gales private hospital. The two of them sat outside for a while before being led into Dr. Gales office. Dr. Gale looked the same, every part the refined and knowledgeable doctor. Excuse me, how can I help you? Jordan said directly, I want to implant an idea! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1018 - Victoria Is Awake! Dr. Gale was a little curious. Who told you that I can implant ideas? Jordan said, Dr. Gale, I know youve done it for others before. You are the only one who can do this in the US. The lady beside me does not have enough conviction in her feelings for her husband. Shes afraid that she will give up and break up with him, so she wants to ask you for help. Dr. Gale sized up Jordan curiously. His treatment of Lauren was private and confidential. Not many people in the capital knew about this. It seemed like this person in front of him had a formidable background. There were all sorts of powerful hidden characters in the capital. Dr. Gale didnt dare to be careless, much less ask about the other partys background. Since they were here, Dr. Gale would do his best. Dr. Gale smiled. My fees are very expensive. Jordan said, Give me your bank account number. Seeing how confident the other party was, Dr. Gale also wanted to know how powerful he was. This fellow is quite good at posturing. Alright, Ill give him a foreign account and see what he can do. Dr. Gale especially gave him a foreign account. Sir, this is my Swiss bank account. Are you transferring money to me? I have to make it clear in advance that my fee will be at least six figures. Six figures? USD right? So expensive? Victoria was shocked. A six-figure sum meant at least a hundred thousand dollars! Victoria had never spent so much money on a doctor before. Moreover, she was not even ill. It was just to implant an idea. Money was just a number to Jordan. He had too much money to spend. Dr. Gale had done Jordan a huge favor before. He had implanted an idea into Lauren that made her feel that Jordan was the most perfect man in the world and that she would always love him deeply. Therefore, Jordan wanted to give him some money in return. Jordan took a photo of Dr. Gales bank account number and sent it to Dragon to transfer the money. Before long, Dr. Gale logged into his Swiss bank account and found a huge sum of money! Five million dollars! Oh my god! Sir, did you send that to me? Dr. Gale was stunned! Five million dollars! This was equivalent to several years of his income! Jordan said indifferently, Who else would transfer you this money? Victoria was also shocked. William, are you so rich? To be able to casually hand out five million, Victoria couldnt figure out William at all. To Victoria, William had once again surpassed Jordan. Dr. Gale hurriedly got up and poured a cup of tea for Jordan. Sir, you must be the richest man in the world! Its my honor to be recognized by a big shot like you! I will do my best to help you! Jordan nodded. Dr. Gale, I believe you can do it well. However, I hope you can keep this a secret and not tell anyone. Yes, yes, of course. I wont even tell my mother, Dr. Gale promised. Thereafter, Dr. Gale got a rough understanding of Victorias situation. Jordan Steele? Dr. Gale was shocked to find out that the idea to be implanted into Victoria was about Jordan. The idea he implanted into Lauren was also about Jordan. The doctor couldnt deny that he was very curious. Was it the same person? What does Mr. Jordan Steele look like? Can I take a look? Oh, sure. Victoria had a photo of her and Jordan on her phone. However, Jordan said, Theres no need for you to see. You dont need to know who Jordan is. Just do your part. Dr. Gale had already accepted so much money from him, so of course he would comply with whatever he said. Soon after, Dr. Gale hypnotized Victoria and implanted the idea. Jordan left thereafter. He passed through the Time Gate and returned to 2022. Chongming Island, China. When Jordan emerged from the Time Gate, Shaun and Rong Huangde were playing chess together. Jordan, youre back! How was it? Did you succeed?! Shaun immediately stood up and asked anxiously. He was concerned, not at all being hypocritical. This was because Jordans success would directly affect his plans. After all, Jordan was the key to exploring the secrets of Cocodrie. If he couldnt solve his own problem, they could forget about Cocodrie. Jordans face was stiff and he looked disappointed. Rong Huangde and Shaun were very surprised to see Jordans gloomy expression. Did he fail? Again? That cant be. Rong Huangde was feeling very confused, his chess piece still in hand. This time, there would not be any interference by Rong Bingshao. Jordan was only bringing Victoria to implant an idea. How could he fail? After all, Jordan was a Deity. It was impossible for him to not be able to accomplish such a small task! Jordan are you alright? Dont be discouraged. If you fail, you can try again. Anyway, you have plenty of time. Shaun was very worried when he saw Jordans dejected expression. Jordan said slowly, Its fine. I succeeded. I successfully implanted the idea into Victoria. Hearing this, Shaun and Rong Huangde felt even more confused. Why was he still so unhappy after succeeding? But of course Jordan was unhappy. He had personally seen Victoria betray him and their love. How could Jordan be happy?! However, it was impossible for Jordan to tell outsiders about such private matters. Jordan walked toward Rong Huangde and said, Mr. Rong, I think Victoria will wake up soon. I want to go back to the US to visit her. After confirming that shes completely fine, Ill come back to find you. Well go to Cocodrie together and help you find out everything you want to know. At this moment, Rong Huangde no longer had any hatred for Jordan. At the very least, there was no sign of hate in his eyes. Rong Huangde slowly got up and said blankly, Oh, okay With that, Jordan left the room. Rong Huangde and Shaun looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. The older man felt that this matter was not that simple. He instructed Shaun, Shaun, return to the US with Jordan and find out what happened and why he is acting so strange. Shaun immediately complied. Yes! Shaun and Jordan flew back to the US. On the plane, Shaun kept probing Jordan, but the latter remained silent and refused to say anything. As soon as he got off the plane, Jordan suddenly received a call from Salvatore. Hello. Salvatore sounded like he was about to cry. Master Jordan! Ms. Victoria shes awake! Shes finally awake! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1019 - Cold Towards Victoria! Salvatore had always blamed himself for not taking good care of Victoria and letting her snatch his gun to attempt suicide. The entire time Victoria was in a coma, Salvatore had been too ashamed to face Jordan. Now that Victoria had finally woken up, Salvatore felt very relieved. The guilt in his heart finally lessened a little. Jordan was also excited. Victoria is awake? Have the doctors take care of her. Ill be there soon! Although Jordan had seen Victorias bad side in his latest time travel, she had finally escaped death. This was worth celebrating. Nothing could compare to life and death, not even dignity and chastity. Countless men and women threw away their dignity and chastity for the sake of money and status. After they had money and status, they would use the money to buy health and youth so that they could live forever. Therefore, when rich people saw commoners who did not take time and health seriously, they always felt that it was such a waste. Jordan and Shaun alighted from the plane and quickly arrived at Victorias ward. Upon entering the room, they saw that there were already many people gathered inside. Lauren, Norman, Emily and some other doctors were all there. Victoria was already sitting up. Her eyes were open and her face was a little haggard. However, in her awakened state, she still looked like a goddess who had just descended into the human realm. Hubby! When Victoria saw Jordan, she bounced over excitedly. Jordan also hugged Victoria tightly. Victoria cried. Im sorry, Hubby. Ive worried you and disappointed you. I shouldnt have been so selfish and wanted to die. They told me that youve been watching over me while I was unconscious for more than a month. Even though I couldnt hear you, you insisted on talking to me every day. Hubby, I swear that I will never leave you again! When the others saw this, they were moved to tears. How many people could experience such life and death in their romantic lives? At this moment, Emily deeply understood that her status in Jordans heart could never compare to her sisters. Jordan hugged Victoria and said, Its good that youve thought it through. Dont hurt yourself anymore in the future. Its my fault for forcing you too much. When you mentioned breaking up, perhaps I should have respected your decision. Victoria hurriedly said, No, its my fault! Youve always been good to me. You love me, so you dont want to be separated from me. Hubby, thank you for never leaving me. I didnt think I was worthy of your love, so I shot myself When she said this, Jordan gradually understood how Victoria felt when she shot herself. At that time, Jordan was preparing a grand wedding. He wanted to marry Victoria to show her that he didnt care about what happened to her. Touched by this grand gesture, Victoria took extreme measures. That was because Victoria remembered that on the day Jordan and Lauren got married, she had wronged him! Victoria kept telling herself that she wasnt having an affair as she had already broken up with Jordan at that time. Jordans wife was Lauren, not her. However, Victoria couldnt keep lying to herself. She had to face her heart. The reality was Victoria and Jordan were lovers at that time. No matter who Jordans legal wife was, she and Jordan were a couple. Victoria looked at him affectionately and said, Hubby, I love you! With that, she kissed Jordan. There was a lot of applause from the others in the ward. Everyone was happy for them, including Lauren. However, Jordan slowly pushed her away and said, Victoria, you just woke up and your body is still very weak. You should rest first. Victoria felt a little awkward at this. When the doctor in the room saw this, he quickly said, Ms. Victoria, your current health condition is indeed not suitable for kissing. Kissing will consume too much of your energy and cause you to lack oxygen. Oh, I was too eager. Victoria smiled shyly. Everyone laughed loudly and did not take it seriously. After all, who didnt know that Jordan loved Victoria? No one would think that Jordan really didnt want to kiss her. The truth was that Jordan really couldnt have any more intimate relations with Victoria! The moment he got close to her, Jordan would remember the night Victoria and William spent in the hotel room! He couldnt accept Victorias past actions, even if William was Jordan himself! Jordan instructed the doctor, Do a full physical examination on Victoria again. I dont want anything to happen to her. Yes! Victoria did not notice the change in Jordans attitude towards her. She felt that Jordan cared a lot about her, so she smiled and followed the doctor outside. After Victoria went for her check-up, Jordan asked Salvatore, Is Helen in the capital? Salvatore replied, You mean that cool and valiant Dr. Hutton? Yes, yes. She has been researching all kinds of complex illnesses in the capital. Do you want to see her? Jordan nodded. Call her to the room next door. Yes! Jordan walked toward Lauren again. This time, when he saw her again, Jordan felt like she was the only one. Previously, Jordans concern and love for Victoria was greater than his for Lauren. Only now did he realize that he had neglected this woman too much. Jordan gently stroked her stomach and asked, How have you been recent? Lauren nodded. Yes, Im fine. Ill take good care of our child. Many people are also taking care of me. Dont worry. Jordan nodded. Yes, Im going to the room next door to meet Helen. Ill look for you later. Okay. Lauren would never behave like an ignorant woman and insist on sticking close to Jordan. After all, she was from the capital. Instead, Shaun wanted to follow Jordan. Jordan said to Shaun, Mr. Rong, wait for me in the hall. Ill look for you later. Jordan deliberately did not want Shaun to follow him. Damn it what the hell is Jordan doing? Ever since his last time travel, he has been so secretive. Could he be planning something? Shaun was very concerned about Jordans every move. After all, Jordan, Shaun and Rong Huangde had all traveled back in time before. The three of them represented different factions. All three of them wanted to be the masters of the world! Therefore, it was possible that they would fight to the death! The cautious Shaun would never overlook any detail about Jordan. Meow. Shaun summoned a weak little black cat! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1020 - Forced Removal! Shaun stood at the door of the room that Jordan just entered. Having been left outside, he was indignant. He bent down and grabbed the stray cat. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You poor kitten. Look at how thin you are. After you help me with this, Ill give you a fish. Shaun took out a mini bug from his pocket and placed it on the little black cat. He then placed it back on the ground and instructed it to enter the room. The little black cat was about to follow Shauns instructions and sneak into the room Suddenly. Meow! A big and pretty white cat pressed the little black cat under it! Compared to the weak little black cat, this white cat size could be described as fat. Shaun was very unhappy that the white cats appearance had hindered his plan. Who f*cking raised this white cat? Its like a pig! Shaun grabbed the white cat, afraid that its huge body would crush his little black cat. However, after grabbing the white cat, it attacked Shaun and slashed at his hand! Ah! Shaun cried out softly before realizing that something was wrong. Somethings wrong with this white cat. Someone is controlling it. The cat is not acting on its own accord! In this world, no one knew cats better than Shaun. He immediately realized that this white cat was being controlled by someone. But apart from his late wife, who else in the world knew the Handley familys secret technique? Shaun abruptly turned around and saw the dignified and beautiful Lauren appear in front of him. The white cat quickly ran towards her and snuggled into her arms. Lauren stroked the white cat and said to Shaun, Dont call my cat a pig. It already eats very little! Shaun laughed out loud. You mean it eats very little compared to pigs? Hahaha, I was wondering who it was. So its my good disciple! Lauren, I didnt expect your cat control technique Shh! Lauren gestured for him to keep quiet, afraid that Jordan would hear him. Shaun especially walked over and whispered. Good disciple, you have progressed quite quickly. You can already control a cat to fight. It looks like youre indeed very talented in this aspect! Lauren said, I just want to learn this as soon as possible so that I can help my husband. I want to help my husband. By the way, what are you trying to do by controlling this little black cat? Shaun pulled her aside and asked, Lauren, dont you think theres something wrong with your husband? How? Lauren asked. Shaun said, Didnt you notice that Jordan behaved very calmly after Victoria woke up? Logically speaking, he should be very excited. Also, Victoria wanted to kiss him just now, but he rejected her. Dont tell me you really believe that hes worried that she will lack oxygen from kissing? Lauren thought for a moment and said, Now that you mention it, there does seem to be something wrong. Is he too tired? Shaun was speechless. He has been injected with the Mirakuru serum! He wont be tired even if he doesnt sleep for three days and three nights! And if hes really tired, would he still have the time and energy to meet Helen? I told you, Jordan and I are partners now. Im very worried about him! Thats why I sent the little black cat in to eavesdrop. Lauren immediately refused. Youre not allowed to eavesdrop on my husband! Youre not allowed to pry into my husbands private matters! But Lauren didnt realize that while the two of them were talking, Shaun had already used his mental power to let the little black cat sneak in. Shaun stuffed a Bluetooth earpiece into Laurens ear. Lets listen together. The conversation has already begun. Lauren sighed at how sneaky Shaun was. She couldnt stop him at all. But then again, she also wanted to know what had happened to Jordan. She couldnt deny that she was worried about him. So she listened quietly. At this moment, Helen had already entered the room. Helen. Jordan. The two of them called each other by their first names. As they had known each other since they were young and Helen was not a bootlicker, she did not address him as mister or master. Jordan liked her style. He always felt like vomiting when he heard others calling Deity Jordan. Take a seat. Jordan invited Helen to sit down. Why are you looking for me? Helen asked directly. Jordan said, Previously, I implanted an idea into Victoria. It was to ensure that she and I will never be separated for the rest of our lives. Shaun wasnt surprised to hear this but Lauren was a little taken aback. She didnt expect Jordan to love Victoria so much. Afraid that they would lose each other, he specially implanted this idea in her mind. Helen asked, Who did it? Was it Dr. Gale from the capital? Jordan nodded. Its him. I want you to help me remove this idea. Huh? Helen, as well as Shaun and Lauren, were all very surprised. Why did Jordan want to remove this idea from Victorias mind? Did Jordan not want to spend the rest of his life with Victoria? Helen was very direct. Why do you want to remove it? Dont you want to spend the rest of your life with Victoria? Jordan sighed. Whether we can spend the rest of our lives together depends on fate. We cannot force it. I dont want to use this idea to bind her. Can you do it? Helen smiled. Of course. I was the one who removed the idea that Dr. Gale implanted in Lauren. What? Laurens implanted idea was removed? When did this happen? Jordan was puzzled. Helen said, Ah, Im sorry. I forgot to tell you. Your brother asked me to do it. Lauren did it when she was living in the castle. So youre no longer the perfect man in her heart. However, I believe that with Laurens character, she definitely loves you the same as before. Jordan nodded. Yes, of course I trust her. No wonder Little Steele calculated the probability of Lauren cheating to be 1%, and not zero. Helen was surprised. Lauren only has a 1% chance of cheating? Oh my god, thats very low. Those who have a less than 1% probability all have mental issues. Among normal folks, Laurens 1% is already considered the lowest. Jordan agreed. Yes. What about Victorias percentage? Have you tested it? Helen asked. Sigh. Jordan sighed, clearly not wanting to answer this question. In the end, Jordan could only proudly announce Laurens 1%. He was too embarrassed to tell others about Victorias 17%. Helen was no fool. She could already tell why Jordan wanted to remove Victorias implant. Ill help Victoria remove the implant as soon as possible. If shes unwilling, should we remove it by force? Jordan thought for more than 10 seconds before giving an affirmative answer! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1021 - Youre The Woman I Love The Most! Jordan and Helens conversation shocked Lauren and Shaun. From what Jordan said, it seemed like he was deliberately trying to draw a clear line with Victoria. Once he forcefully removed the idea he had implanted in Victoria, she would be considered a free person. By then, Victoria was free to choose another man. Shaun smiled mischievously. Hehe, I understand now. When Jordan went to find Victoria previously, something happened between the two of them. Thats why Jordan looked so gloomy when he came back. I thought it was some other major matter. Hearing Shaun muttering to himself, Lauren asked curiously, Where did Jordan go to find Victoria? What did he do? What happened? Lauren knew nothing about Jordans time-traveling. Shaun had no obligation to answer her question. He took off his earpiece and said, Excuse me for a moment. With that, Shaun left and walked to the plane. He secretly called Rong Huangde. Lord Rong! Ive found out that when Jordan traveled back in time to seek out Victoria, he had some emotional entanglements with her. It seems like Victoria did something to make him unhappy. Thats why he has been so gloomy. It looks like he wants to break up with her! Rong Huangde replied, Are you sure its just a relationship issue? Not some other scheme? Shaun said, Im 100% sure. When he saw Victoria wake up, he didnt even smile. He went through a lot of trouble and even provoked you to save her. Its impossible for him to have such a reaction. Rong Huangde said, Hmph, a fellow who only knows how to indulge in emotions is nothing to be afraid of! Shaun laughed. Haha, thats right, thats right. Lord Rong, I think so too! Jordan is always tied down by his wives. Hes not your match at all! This time, Ill travel back in time with you. After we use Jordan to find out the secret of the Handley family, Ill help you get rid of him! Ill avenge your grandson! Rong Huangde asked cautiously, Who said I was going to kill Deity Jordan? Shaun smiled. Daddy Rong, were family. I understand how you feel. Besides, Ive been poisoned by you. My life is completely in your hands. If you want to attack Jordan, I will definitely help you! Rong Huangde snorted coldly. He did control Shauns life and believed that he had defeated Shaun. Rong Huangde said, Alright, its good that you know. Theres no need to say everything out loud. You have to be careful of the Deitys prediction ability! Yes, yes, yes. Lord Rong is right. I wont disturb you anymore. See you when we get back. Shaun hung up. Heh heh, Rong Huangde, do you really think you control my life? Jordan has already developed the antidote for the poison you gave me! I have already removed your control over me. Now I just have to remove Jordans control over me too. Ring, ring. Shauns phone rang. It was Jordan. Hello, whats up? Shaun greeted Jordan with a smile. Jordan asked, Where did you go? Shaun said, Oh, Im back on the plane. I came back to get something. Whats the matter? Ill come over now! No need. Wait for me on the plane. Well be leaving here soon, Jordan said. Huh? Whats the hurry? Shaun didnt expect Jordan to be in such a hurry to leave the moment he saw Victoria wake up. If it was the past Jordan, he would have accompanied Victoria for at least seven days and seven nights in the capital. After all, she had been in a coma for so long. But now, it seemed like Jordan was deliberately avoiding Victoria. After Jordan finished instructing Helen, he went to find Lauren. Lauren, I have something very important to settle now. I might be away for at least a few months. Jordan looked at Lauren with longing. Lauren was very disappointed. Huh? A few months? Are you leaving now? Victoria is still having her check-up. Shes been unconscious for so long. Arent you going to stay in the capital to accompany her for a few more days? Jordan shook his head. Help me tell her that I have something very important to do and cant accompany her. Lauren could tell that something was wrong between Jordan and Victoria. She asked, Hubby, is there a misunderstanding between you and Victoria? Misunderstanding? Jordan had personally experienced the incident. How could there be a misunderstanding? Jordan said, Its not a misunderstanding. Victoria and I might not be fated to be together in the future. Huh? Lauren couldnt believe it. Jordan caressed her face and said, Lauren, youre pregnant now. You have to take good care of yourself and the child. Youre the only woman I love now. Youre the woman I love the most. In the past, I didnt treat you well. When I come back, Ill definitely make it up to you. Im leaving now, Honey. With that, Jordan kissed her forehead and turned to leave. Lauren was stunned. She was so touched that hot tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. Jordans words youre the woman I love the most made Lauren cry. All along, although Lauren was the first to meet Jordan and was also the most outstanding one, she had never been his favorite. Jordan first fell in love with Hailey, and then with Victoria. His love for these two women and the time he spent with them was far greater than Lauren. In fact, he only married Lauren to find Victorias whereabouts and not because of love. On their wedding night, he had slept with Lauren because he pitied her. Lauren had always known that she was definitely not Jordans only woman and not his favorite. Even so, Lauren had done more for Jordan than any other woman! Today, Jordan suddenly said that she was his one and only, the woman he loved the most! Jordan Lauren was moved to tears. She had forced herself to practice Shauns technique every day so that she could help Jordan one day. Now that Jordan had said this to her, how could she let him face danger alone?! Lauren wanted to help too! Jordan! Lauren ran towards Jordan. Coincidentally, Shaun had just alighted from the plane. He came out to welcome Jordan. Hearing Laurens voice, Shaun and Jordan both turned around in surprise, only to see her running over. Lauren? Is there anything else? Jordan asked. He felt that he had already told Lauren everything very clearly. Lauren looked at Jordan affectionately and said, Where are you going? I want to come with you! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1022 - Lauren Joins! When Jordan saw the tears on her face, he knew that his words must have moved her. She was so moved that she ran over, wanting to leave with Jordan. Jordan explained gently, Lauren, to be honest with you, were not going on a holiday this time. Were going on a mission. This mission is definitely dangerous. I cant bring you along because I might not have time to take care of your safety. It was very dangerous to travel back to the past, especially to the Handley familys village from decades ago. Everyone in that village had unique skills. They were not ordinary people. Jordan was a Deity but could only barely protect himself. If he brought Lauren along, he couldnt guarantee her safety. In addition, Lauren was pregnant now. She should be resting in the capital, not going to a sinister and terrifying place like Cocodrie. But Lauren said firmly, I dont need you to take care of my safety. I can protect myself and you! Huh? Jordan was stunned for a moment. He really wanted to ask Lauren if she knew what she was talking about. He was a Deity. A Deity who had been injected with the Mirakuru serum. How could a weak woman like her protect him? Lauren, stop fooling around be good and stay in the capital to rest. Jordan did not believe Lauren. Meanwhile, Shaun stood at the side and smiled. He naturally knew that Lauren was not joking or being unreasonable. The current Lauren might really have the ability to protect Jordan. To prove herself, Lauren said, I can stand here and knock out the pilot on your plane. Do you believe me? Jordan was very confused. What are you talking about? Seeing that Jordan did not believe her, Lauren used her mental power to control a cat to sneak into the plane. Before long, one of Jordans subordinates walked out of the plane with a 30-pound white cat in his arms. Reporting, Sir! A fat cat invaded the cockpit. The pilot has been knocked unconscious. Master, do you want me to shoot this cat? No! Dont hurt my cat! Lauren hurried forward and took the white cat into her arms. Meow. The white cat licked Laurens fingers affectionately. Jordan was stunned. Lauren, this fat cat is yours? Lauren was a little embarrassed and nodded. Yes, her name is Whitey Shaun teased. You might as well call it White Piggy. It can eat so much with its size. Do you want to train it to be a sumo wrestler? Jordan was very confused. Lauren, how did you control this cat to enter the plane? Did you really do this? Lauren nodded. Mr. Shaun taught me. Shaun smiled. Haha, Jordan, I wont hide it from you anymore. The last time I came here, I took your wife as my disciple and taught her my Handley familys secret technique! Now, she can use her mental power to control cats, just like me. She just said that she doesnt need your protection and can even protect you. Shes not being arrogant. She does have the ability now! What? Lauren had become Shauns disciple? Shaun was willing to teach his familys secret technique to Lauren? Seeing Jordans shocked expression, Lauren said apologetically, Im sorry, Hubby. I only decided to tell you now. I was afraid that you wouldnt let me learn and practice, so Ive been secretly practicing. Let me come with you. I can protect myself and help you! Jordan was in a dilemma. Should he let Lauren come along? To be honest, this trip would be more dangerous than all the other trips. Moreover, it was dangerous in several aspects. The first source of danger was Cocodrie from decades ago. From the fact that Shaun was a product of this place from that era, it could be deduced how terrifying the Handley family was decades ago. Shaun had killed Rong Bailun on his own. He had also brought a lot of trouble to Jordan and even nearly killed him once. Shauns father and grandfather had died when he was very young, and his mother had brought him up. In other words, he might have only inherited less than half of the Handley familys heaven-defying abilities. That meant Shauns elders must be even more powerful and terrifying than him. Of course, no matter how powerful a kitchen knife was, it could not compare to a cannon. In the end, they might all be killed by Rong Huangde with high-tech weapons. The second source of danger was Shaun and Rong Huangde! Jordan killed Shauns wife, indirectly killed his mother, and hindered his plans several times. Similarly, Jordan had killed Rong Huangdes grandson and fought with the Rong family several times. Both Shaun and Rong Huangde had very good reasons to kill Jordan. Going back in time to Cocodrie together, it was hard to guarantee that the two of them would not kill Jordan. However, Jordan thought about it carefully. If he died there, they would definitely kill Lauren and the rest when they returned. But then again, he might as well bring Lauren along. Having an extra person on his side might really be of help. In addition, Laurens attitude was so firm that Jordan really didnt know how to reject her. Jordan held her hand and said gently, Alright then. Thank you, Hubby! Lauren happily kissed him. Shaun chuckled. He thought to himself: Hehe, with Lauren around, it will be even easier for me to deal with Jordan. Previously, Shaun had kidnapped Lauren to threaten Jordan to help him. Now, if Shaun wanted to kill Jordan, he just had to do the same thing again. It would be easier to capture Lauren first. Jordan had no idea what Shaun was thinking at the moment. Lauren asked happily, Hubby, where are we going? Is it far? Shaun smiled. Not far. Cocodrie. Lauren was a little surprised. So close? I thought we were going overseas. We dont have to take the plane to Cocodrie. We can just take the high-speed rail. Ill book the tickets. Taking out her phone, she wanted to book the tickets. Hey, wait. Jordan quickly stopped her. Lauren, were going to Cocodrie, but not the one at present. Were going to the past. The past? Lauren was stunned. Jordan held her hand and said, Come, get on the plane. Ill explain it to you. Jordan brought Lauren onto the plane and told her about the Rong familys invention, the Time Gate. He also told her about his grudge against the Rong family, and how he had traveled back in time to save Victoria! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1023 - Shaun’s Control Is Removed! As she heard those stories, Laurens shocked expression did not fade. Oh my god, I cant believe the Rong family actually developed a time machine So you saved Victoria by going back in time and planting an idea in her. But, Hubby, you killed Rong Huangdes grandson. Will he kill you after hes done using you? Lauren was very smart and always looked out for Jordan. She immediately realized the danger. Jordan said, I cant guarantee that. I still dont have a good grasp of Rong Huangde. Since we met, he never displayed any intention to hurt me. Shaun spoke up. You have to be wary of others! Rong Huangde is too good at hiding his true intentions! Jordan, This old fellow makes me shudder. Sometimes, I dream of him in my sleep. I think we should strike first and find the right opportunity to kill him! Otherwise, he might kill us after using us. Lauren asked in surprise, If Rong Huangde wants to kill my husband, will Mr. Shaun help us? Shaun hurriedly said, Of course! Jordan and I are partners. Were on the same side! Besides, your husband is not the only one whom Rong Huangde has a grudge with. He has a grudge against me too. Dont forget that this body of mine belongs to his son. I killed his son and replaced him. Rong Huangde will never let me off. He will kill me sooner or later. Lauren nodded. In that case, Shaun was indeed on the same side as Jordan. With you on our side, Im relieved. Lauren knew how powerful Shaun was. If they traveled back in time together and the three of them formed an alliance, Rong Huangde would be alone. She and Jordan would be safer. However, Shaun suddenly said, Jordan, I will definitely risk my life to help you in Cocodrie. I wont let anyone hurt you and my disciple! However, before we time-travel, I have a small request. Go ahead. Jordan was a little curious about what Shaun would ask. Shaun said, You know how uncomfortable it is to be controlled. Youve already neutralized Rong Huangdes poison in me. But the golden headband curse you put on me hasnt been undone yet. Jordan realized what Shaun was talking about. Shaun had undergone the mind-transplant procedure and Jordan had added something to the stabilizer. This enabled him to control Shaun. No matter where Shaun was, Jordan could control him even from thousands of miles away by giving him a splitting headache. Jordan said, Shaun, you are too unfathomable to me. I think its better to have this golden headband curse on you for the time being. Ill be more at ease. Bang! Shaun lost his temper and broke a cup. Jordan! I treat you as my brother. Im willing to fight with you against Rong Huangde, the most powerful man in the world! Im even willing to die for you! But youre still treating me like a puppet. Im so disappointed! I passed on the Handley familys secret to your wife. Ive been honest with you guys and taught you everything. Ive never hidden anything! I just dont want to be controlled all the time, but you wont even agree to such a small request. Alright, Im not going on this time-travel trip. You two can go with Rong Huangde! Shaun suddenly lost his temper and said that he wasnt going to time travel anymore. Actually, he was the one who really wanted to take this trip the most. With his father and uncles help, he could kill Jordan and Rong Huangde. Seeing this, Lauren hurriedly stood up and said, Mr. Shaun, dont be angry. My husband isnt using you as a puppet. Dont misunderstand. Jordan thought for a moment. Since Shaun had threatened him with such words, it proved that he really wanted Jordan to remove the control. If Jordan did not satisfy Shauns request, he would not help him even if he forced him to time-travel. Without Shauns help, Jordan would definitely be in danger. Although Lauren knew how to control cats, her abilities were only limited to controlling them. Lauren had yet to learn how to use a cat to kill people like Shaun. Shaun was irreplaceable. Therefore, Jordan stood up and said, Youre right. As a partner, we should be honest with each other and not threaten each other. Alright, I promise you that I will remove my control over you. Shaun hugged Jordan excitedly. Jordan, I love you! Get lost! Jordan pushed Shaun away. Lauren giggled at the side. Jordan asked Shaun to follow him to the Steele familys research base. He wanted Shaun to witness with his own eyes the deactivation of his control. Thereafter, the three of them took a plane to Chongming Island. When he saw Rong Huangde again, Jordan said, Mr. Rong Huangde, Im bringing an extra person this time. Jordan introduced Lauren to Rong Huangde. Lauren was very polite. Hello, Mr. Rong. Rong Huangde said, Oh, this must be the beautiful Ms. Lauren? Im very happy to meet you. Lauren said, I want to go with my husband. I hope Mr. Rong will allow it. Rong Huangde agreed without hesitation. Ms. Lauren is beautiful and smart. Its my honor to have your help. Welcome. Rong Huangde reached out to her. Lauren also reached out to shake his hand. Thank you, Mr. Rong. I promise I wont cause trouble or be a burden. Rong Huangde smiled. Ms. Lauren, youre being too polite. Were all family. Theres no need to stand on ceremony. Please take a seat. After everyone sat down, Rong Huangde asked, Deity Jordan, have you told Ms. Lauren about the things to take note of when time-traveling? Jordan nodded. Yes, I told her everything. Rong Huangde said, Alright, in that case, I wont repeat myself. Lets start the discussion on this trip to Cocodrie. First, we have to choose the date. Which year do you think we should choose? Jordan believed that Rong Huangde already had a date in mind. However, he respected Jordan and asked for his opinion. Jordan asked, When did Shauns father and other family members die? Rong Huangde replied, 1984. I was only seven years old Shaun suddenly said with a cold expression. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1024 - Back To 1978! Shauns words made him appear very pitiful and innocent. It was indeed painful for a seven-year-old boy to lose his father and other family members at such a young age. This was also one of the main reasons why Shaun was so vicious. Rong Huangde looked at Shaun and said kindly, Mr. Shaun, I killed your father. After we find out the Handley familys secret, you can kill me with your own hands and avenge your father and uncle. Previously, Rong Huangde had also told Jordan to kill him after everything was over. Now, he was telling Shaun the same. Rong Huangde didnt seem to care about his life at all. He was prepared to die anytime. However, Shaun did not believe that Rong Huangde would be willing to die after learning about the Handley familys secret and obtaining something that might contain endless benefits. If a person really had no desires and ambition, it was impossible for him to rule the world for so many years. Perhaps Rong Huangde was tired now, but when a new world, new power and new goals appeared, it would awaken his ambitions. Shaun smiled. Daddy, what are you talking about?! Ive already let bygones be bygones! Youre my father now. I still have to support you in your old age, hahaha. Rong Huangdes expression was indifferent. He had never fallen for Shauns flattery. Instead, Rong Huangde looked at Jordan. Deity Jordan, which year do you want to go to? Jordan thought for a moment before replying, It has to be before 1984 when they were still alive. Lets go to 1978 then. Shaun was only a year old. The child is still young, and his parents have to watch over him at all times. If necessary, we can also use the young Shaun as a hostage to threaten them. Shaun immediately cut in. Jordan, were brothers. You cant do this to me! I was only a year old back then. I wont be able to withstand your torture! Jordan smiled. Im just giving an example. Rong Huangde nodded. Deity Jordans choice is excellent. What should we do when we get there? Jordan asked, What did you do in the past? Rong Huangde said, I used all kinds of methods. I set up camp near the Handley family town and dispersed the other townsfolk until only the Handley family and I remained. Then, I fought them using all kinds of techniques. Unfortunately, the Handley family was very stubborn. They would rather die than tell us the source of their spells. Jordan thought for a moment. As a Chinese citizen, it might have been difficult for Rong Huangde to gain the trust of those rural American folks during the 1970s. That was why he ended up using force. Jordan said, Since weve tried it the hard way, lets use another method this time. Well move into the Handley family town and slowly get to know them as their neighbors. Well find a chance to obtain their secrets then. Rong Huangde nodded. Thats a good idea. In that case, its best that you and Ms. Lauren pose as neighbors. Shaun and I are both Chinese and it wont be suitable for us to enter the Handley family town with you. We will work together and find a place to set up camp just outside the town. We can also secretly protect you and provide you with help. Jordan had no objections to this plan. But Shaun didnt like the idea. Mr. Rong, although were Chinese, we can put on makeup! With the superb makeup skills of our era, my father and those ignorant people will never be able to tell! Shaun naturally wanted to follow Jordan into the Handley family town. After all, his plan was to get in touch with his father and join forces with them to kill Jordan and Rong Huangde! But Rong Huangde was insistent. Theres no need. Well stay outside the town and use other methods to help Jordan and Ms. Lauren. Shaun wanted to say something, but he was worried that if he objected too strongly, he would arouse Rong Huangde and Jordans suspicions. So he had no choice but to compromise. Alright, we wont go in then. Jordan, have you thought of a way to enter the town and become the Handley familys neighbors? Jordan thought for a moment and said, We will pretend to be scholars visiting this town for a rural experience. Rong Huangde nodded. Alright, lets get ready and change our clothes. When we get there, well build a signal station. After that, you guys can make your move. As Rong Huangde spoke, he took out a bottle of champagne and poured four glasses of wine before handing one each to the others. Everyone, lets cheer to us having a triumphant return! Rong Huangde said with a beam on his face. Triumphant return! Jordan and the others clinked glasses and downed their drinks. Shaun thought to himself: Heh heh, triumphant return? Im the only one who will return victorious! All of you will die there! The next time I travel back to the present, I will be the master of the world! Shaun was very confident about this time travel. Rong Huangde will deliberately keep Shaun by his side and prevent him from entering the town to communicate with his father. But Shaun was confident that he would definitely find an opportunity! Without further delay, Jordan and the others immediately walked into the Time Gate. 1978. It was a scorching day. The group arrived at Cocodrie in 1978. They felt as if they had stepped into an oven. In order to match this era, everyone had changed into very thin shoes. As for their clothes, they were also simple outfits made of rough linen. Although Lauren was only wearing a low-quality white shirt, she still looked extremely noble. No matter what a beauty wore, it could not hide her aura. Lauren, who had just time-traveled, was not used to the air here and felt like the world was spinning. Jordan held her hand and said, Lauren, its always like this the first time. Rest for a while and get used to it. With that, Jordan sat on the yellow soil with Lauren. Rong Huangde said, You guys rest here first. Ill start building the signal station now. After the signal station is built, we can communicate through our phones and other high-tech equipment. Jordan asked, Mr. Rong, can you build a signal station alone? Rong Huangde smiled. Didnt you develop the artificial intelligence, Little Steele? You should know that my familys artificial intelligence can easily do this! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1025 - Living Opposite The Handley Family Rong Huangde walked away with a smile. After Rong Huangde had walked a distance away, Shaun stood in front of Jordan and Lauren. Rong Huangde actually brought an artificial intelligence here. F*ck, I didnt hear him say anything before. If we had known earlier, we would have brought Little Steele. Jordan looked at the sky above him. Although the weather was hot, the sun was not high in the sky. It was a little brighter earlier, but now, the sky was covered in dark clouds. What strange weather. He didnt expect the weather decades ago to be so strange. Ever since Jordan stepped foot here, he felt that this place was very different. It was different from any place he had ever been to in the US. It was a strange feeling. Jordan came back to his senses and said, Im guessing that he brought more than just artificial intelligence.* Are you saying he brought his black-armored warriors too? Shaun asked. Jordan nodded. Its possible. Rong Huangde always hides his strength. He has traveled back in time to this place countless times. No one knows how many trump cards he has prepared. Damn. Shaun looked troubled. It wont be easy to deal with a black-armored warrior. But it wont be a problem if we join forces! Jordan nodded. Taking advantage of Laurens rest time, Jordan asked Shaun, Tell me, who is in your family? Im about to enter the Handley family town to deal with them. Shaun fanned himself as he said, My fathers name is Harvey Handley. My uncle is Terrence Handley, and his son is Finn Handley. My grandparents are already dead by now. I also have a few aunts, but I dont remember their names. Jordan nodded. He didnt need to know too much. He just needed to know the names of Shauns father and uncle. He believed that these two people must know the origin of the Handley familys spells. As long as he could obtain information from them, his mission would be considered complete. With the strange weather and hot temperature, the group was soon drenched in sweat. Lauren was only wearing a thin white shirt, but she was already feeling unbearably hot. She kept sweating, and her clothes were a little soaked. Her clothes were made from a cheap, thin material suited to the 1970s, and it accentuated her good figure. Shaun unintentionally glanced at her and his heart skipped a beat. Damn it, Laurens invincible goddess aura! Shes so charming even in clothes that cost less than two bucks! After I kill Jordan, I might consider keeping Lauren alive. If shes willing to be my woman Shaun had already begun to fantasize about becoming the master of the world and taking Lauren in as one of his many women. In his opinion, he had already gotten Victoria. It would only be a matter of time before he got Lauren. Rong Huangde soon built a signal station with his artificial intelligence. The group immediately put on their communication devices so that they could contact each other at all times. Jordan and Lauren parted from Shaun and walked towards the Handley family town. Jordan held Laurens hand and carried a backpack. He walked towards the Handley family town in a confident manner. On the way, they encountered a bevy of folks heading out. These people were farmers and were all very tanned. Most of them were also very thin and had stringy hair. Cocodrie was a relatively remote and poor place in the US. It was even poorer in the 1970s. A person was already considered lucky if he didnt have to go hungry every day. Hubby, what are they doing? As a girl born in the 1990s, Lauren naturally had no idea what was going on. Although Jordan was very young and had never experienced the 1970s, he studied history and knew what was going on. These farmers were all pushing carts full of grains. Theyre going to hand over their harvest as tax, said Jordan. Not far away, a staff member at the grain station was smoking a cigarette proudly as he fiddled with a ledger. Lauren asked, Oh, do we need to give anything? Jordan said, You dont have to. I can give enough for the both of us. Lauren looked very concerned. When are you going to give it? Do we need to register first? Jordan smiled. Ill give it over tonight. Youll be in charge of taking it. Only then did Lauren realize that Jordan was teasing her. Youre so annoying. The two of them walked happily into the Handley family town. It was a very dilapidated town filled with small wooden shacks and mud-covered ground. They entered the town and registered with the town officials. Someone arranged a place for them to stay. When they arrived at a very old hut, Jordan held Laurens hand and said, Honey, youre pregnant now but I am making you suffer with me. Lauren smiled and said, No way. How can ordinary people have the chance to travel back to the past? I think this kind of life is quite good. Besides, I brought Whitey to accompany me. With that, Lauren opened her bag and a cute and chubby white cat appeared. Jordan was shocked. You actually brought your cat too? Hehe, sure. This should be the first cat that traveled through time. Jordan also reached out to stroke this cute and fat cat. Meow. The white cat seemed to know that Jordan was a cat person so it snuggled against him. It seemed to enjoy Jordans petting. How is it, Jordan? Have you found a place to stay? Jordan and Lauren heard Shauns voice. Jordan replied through the communication device, Weve just been given a place to stay. Use the invisible drone to see how far my place is from your familys. Alright, wait a moment. Shaun sent out an invisible drone to locate Jordans house, before going to seek out his family home. To be honest, after so many years, he only vaguely knew the exact location of his family house. However, there were cameras on the drone that could clearly show the appearance of every house. But no one had the money to renovate so the outside of every residence looked similar. Daddy! Shaun suddenly saw a familiar face through the drone. This person looked very dashing, not at all wretched like Shaun. This man was Shauns father, Harvey Handley! Shaun was very excited to see his father again! At the thought of his father being killed by Rong Huangde, Shaun was so angry that he wanted revenge immediately. However, Rong Huangde was standing beside him now. He couldnt show his anger. Shauns expression was calm as he smiled. Jordan, congratulations. Your house is just opposite the Handley family. My father lives opposite you! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1026 - The First Night! Lived across from them! Such a coincidence? For some reason, Jordan did not feel happy after hearing Shauns words. Instead, he felt very uneasy. After all, Jordan had come for Shauns family. They were his surveillance targets. However, the Handley family was too terrifying. They had strange abilities that even Jordan could not do anything about. If anything, Jordan wanted to hide and monitor from a distance. It was a little unsettling to be so close. Nevertheless, Jordan did not say anything. After all, he was a Deity. He could not let others see his fear. Jordan and Lauren stayed in the house until eight in the evening. At this moment, Jordan performed divination. Perhaps some people would think that Jordan was already a Deity so why would he still use divination? In fact, the two complemented each other. Divination could enhance Jordans predictive visions. It was like a person who was already good at jumping. If he jumped on a trampoline, his jumps would become even higher. As Jordan divined, Lauren stood at the side and took a few glances. Laurens grandfather was a master at divination so she knew a little about it. Holding the cute and chubby white cat, Lauren said, The water and thunder symbols. This is an ominous divination result, right? Jordan sighed and nodded. Yes, water and thunder on their own do not predict doom. But when presented together, it points to danger. Especially at the beginning. It will be filled with many challenges and dangers. Its very ominous divination! When Lauren heard Jordans explanation, she rubbed her stomach worriedly. Hubby, can this divination result be about our child? Will our child be alright? Jordan quickly said, No, this divination is referring to our mission. In the beginning, we will encounter trouble or even danger. Dont worry. With me around, our child will be fine. Jordan was a Deity. Even if something happened to the child, he could predict it in advance. Okay. Lauren opened the window and looked outside. It was already late. There was no light in the courtyard, and it was completely dark. This town is so quiet. Didnt we see many people going to hand over their grains during the day? Why isnt there any movement at night? asked Lauren. Jordan said, This town is controlled by Shauns family. I think theyre the only ones in the entire place who know those spells. Shauns father and uncle live opposite us. Were new here. I have a feeling that something will happen if we go out today. So we wont be going anywhere tonight. Well stay in our house. Tomorrow morning, Ill find a way to make contact with Shauns father. Lauren nodded. If Jordan felt that it was dangerous, it must be dangerous. After a while. Its so cold. Why is it so cold? Isnt it summer now? Lauren suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Jordan glanced at the courtyard and realized that a cold wind was blowing. It was a very ominous feeling. F*ck, it must be Shauns familys doing! Jordan immediately turned on the microphone and asked Shaun, A cold wind keeps blowing into our house, is it your fathers doing? Shaun immediately replied, Buddy, my family only knows how to control people, not the weather! My father doesnt have a weather weapon! Youre the one who likes to control the weather the most, bro! However, after Shaun finished speaking, Rong Huangde reminded him, Deity Jordan, although the Handley family doesnt know how to control the weather, their strength in other aspects is still terrifying. You and Ms. Lauren have to be careful! Rong Huangde was the one who had interacted the most with the Handley family. Since Rong Huangde said that the Handley family was terrifying, they must indeed be so. Shaun didnt like hearing his family being criticized like this. Shaun asked, Jordan, what are you doing now? Jordan said, Sleeping! Shaun asked, Sleeping? So early? Arent you going to bring Lauren around town? Or visit my familys house? Jordan said, I have a feeling that something bad will happen next. Its not appropriate to go out tonight. But Shaun was not worried for Jordan at all. Shaun continued. If you dont dare to go out, you can get Lauren to send her little white pig out to scout the area. Hehe. Jordan was a little surprised. How did you know that my wife brought Whitey here? Shaun smiled. Jordan, dont forget what I can do. I cant compare to you in other aspects, but my sense of cats is number one in the world. A cat was hidden in a bag and traveled back in time with us. How could I not know? Lauren had secretly hidden Whitey in her bag. Even Jordan did not notice. Jordan turned off the microphone. They didnt keep the communication channel with Shaun and Rong Huangde open all the time. When Jordan and Lauren wanted to speak in private, they would turn off the microphone. This way, Rong Huangde and Shaun would not hear them. Lauren asked, Hubby, what did Shaun say? Jordan shook his head. Nothing. Jordan did not intend to let Lauren send her white cat out to scout. There was no need. He asked Lauren to come with him because he wanted her to stay by his side. He didnt need her to do anything. As for how to find out the Handley familys secret, Jordan would slowly think of a way. But Lauren said, Hubby, does Shaun want me to send Whitey out to scout? You overheard, Jordan said. Lauren nodded. Yes, it just so happens that Whitey keeps wanting to go out and play. I had to stop it several times just now. But now, Im fine to send it out to scout the town. Whitey, go! Meow! Whitey couldnt wait. It rushed to the window and jumped out. At the same time, Lauren sat on the bed and used her mental power to control Whitey. When Jordan saw this, he couldnt help sighing: I didnt expect my wife to have such a superpower! Jordan was very happy. As he was a Deity, if his wife was still an ordinary person, there would be a distance between the two of them. They had to improve together so that their relationship would remain balanced. However, before long, Lauren suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She didnt look too good either. Whats the matter? Jordan asked. Oh no! I lost contact with Whitey! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1027 - Whitey Is Dead! Lost contact? Cant you sense the white cat anymore? Jordan did not understand the Handley familys techniques and did not know what it felt like. Lauren nodded anxiously. Yes, theres a mental connection between me and Whitey. Although it has gone out, I should be able to sense its presence at all times. Things were fine all along, but just now, the connection was suddenly cut! Hubby, did something happen to Whitey? Jordan had long sensed that things would not be good for their first night here. Something bad would happen. However, Jordan still comforted Lauren. Dont worry, itll be fine. Lets go out and take a look. Okay! Jordan originally planned to not go out tonight, but since they lost contact with Whitey, they had to go out and take a look. Whitey hadnt left for long so Jordan determined that it was definitely still near their house. Jordan held Laurens hand and walked out of the house to the courtyard. Whoosh whoosh whoosh A cold wind kept blowing at them. It was summer, but the wind made them feel abnormally cold. Lauren squeezed Jordans hand. She was clearly a little afraid. Its alright. Im here. Jordan comforted Lauren. He held her hand tightly and walked out of the house. There was no light in the entire town. It was pitch-black. Looking at the darkness in front of her, Laurens heart raced. Hubby, Im so scared. Why isnt there any sound or light in this town? Girls were all afraid of the dark. If not for that bit of moonlight in the sky, she really wouldnt dare to step outside. Jordan explained, Although electric lights were already invented, Im afraid that it didnt reach such a remote town until much later. There are no electric lights in the houses, let alone the streets. If they wanted to see streetlights in this rural town, they would probably have to wait a few more years. Only then would street lamps be built. Jordan asked, Lauren, where did you lose your connection with Whitey? Lauren said, Right here! Here? Then it seems like Whitey might be nearby. Jordan took out a retro silver flashlight. After turning it on, he illuminated the ground and prepared to help Lauren find Whitey. However, just as the flashlight shone on a corner opposite them, Jordan and Lauren saw a terrifying scene! Whitey was lying on the ground, dismembered by a group of ugly and thin black cats! All the black cats were gnawing on the little white cat! Whitey was eaten by this group of black cats! Ahhhh! Lauren screamed in fear. When the black cats heard the sound, they were so frightened that they charged into the Handley familys house. These cats were undoubtedly from the Handley family! Jordan also felt his hair stand on end! Such a cute and fat cat was being eaten by this group of black cats! It was too cruel! Lauren felt ill and her footsteps became unsteady. Jordan hurriedly held her and said, Its not safe here. Go back quickly. Lauren wanted to cry, but she couldnt. She felt very distressed. Although she had not had this little white cat for long, she already treated it as her child. How could she not feel terrible when she saw Whitey die such a horrible death? At the same time, she finally understood how terrifying Shauns family was. Not only were the humans powerful, but she could also feel that their cats were even more terrifying than the ones controlled by Shaun. Lauren looked at the dead white cat reluctantly. But, Whitey Jordan said, Ill settle Whitey. You go back first. Afraid that Jordan would seek out the Handley family because of the cat, Lauren said, Harvey Handley and his people are too powerful. Dont offend them because of a cat. Im afraid something will happen to you. Jordan said, Dont worry, I know what to do. You can go back first. Jordan sent Lauren back and walked on alone. Harvey and Terrence Handley, weve just arrived and youve already given us such a big welcome gift. I wont waste any more time then. Lets get to know each other today! Jordan knew that the Handley family must have sensed that a new guest had arrived. Which meant that Whitey must have been killed by someone from the Handley family. Since the Handley family already used this method to greet their new neighbor, as a Deity, Jordan naturally had to respond! Of course, Jordan would not go against the Handley family just because of a cat. Rong Huangde had already used force before. People like Jordan and Rong Huangde from the future could easily kill these folks with high-tech weapons. But if they did, they wouldnt be able to get the secret. Therefore, Jordan wanted to use his cat as an excuse to have a peaceful conversation with the Handley family and get closer to them. Jordan was prepared to carry the white cats corpse to find the Handley family. However, when he came to the place where Whitey had died, he realized that there was nothing there. The white cats corpse was no longer there. Strange, how did Whitey disappear in such a short time? Could it have been taken away by those black cats? Jordan held the flashlight and searched nearby to see if it had been brought elsewhere. This white cats corpse was evidence. If he went to the Handley family without any evidence, they would never admit it. However, he couldnt find the white cats corpse at all. Damn it, they didnt even spare the corpse. Jordan decided not to care anymore and went straight to the Handley family! When he came to the Handley residence, Jordan knocked on the door politely. No one answered, so he pushed the wooden door open. Walking into the courtyard, Jordan felt an even stronger sinister aura. It was akin to a gathering place for demon kings. Jordan was a Deity so he was not afraid of such things. Is anyone there? Jordan walked into the courtyard and called out. No one answered, so Jordan walked straight into the living room. There was still no one. Damn it Could it be that they knew I was coming and hid? Are they planning to suddenly appear and scare me? Ha. Although the strange aura in the room was very strong and it was pitch-black, Jordan, who had been injected with the serum, had an extremely powerful body. In addition, he was a Deity, and his mental strength was not something ordinary people could control. Harveys wife wanted to do something to Jordans mind, but she ended up dying from the backlash. Therefore, Jordan was not afraid of the Handley family at all. Alright, if you refuse to come out, Ill search every room! I dont believe I cant find you! Jordan didnt expect the powerful Handley family to be such cowards! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1028 - Cat Eater! Jordan held a flashlight and shone it into the innermost room. There was a lot of ancient jewelry in the room. Jordan had seen such accessories before. They were used to control people. There were also some strange clothes that looked very old. They didnt look like they were worn by people in the 70s or 80s. The clothing had too many frills. Everyone was very poor during this period. It was already good enough that they could have some clothes to wear. Why would they spend more money on those frills? After taking a general look, Jordan did not investigate in detail but instead walked to another room to check. Is anyone there? Jordan came to the last room. Every time he entered a room, he would call out this question. There was still no response. After pushing the door open, he scanned the room with his flashlight. It was also empty. Strange, is everyone from the Handley family not home? Jordan had searched all the rooms in the Handley family residence, but he did not see anyone. Just as Jordan was about to leave, he suddenly heard a soft noise. He stopped in his tracks and listened quietly! Its the sound of eating. Someones here! Jordan was shocked. So someone was hiding in this house! Jordan didnt expect the Handley family to be so timid. The grand spell masters, Harvey and Terrence Handley, were powerful figures who could easily kill more than 10 people each. But they hid when faced with a strangers visit. There was only one closet in this room. Clearly, the person was hidden in the closet. Hmph! Jordan snorted coldly in disdain at the Handley family. However, Jordan had traveled back in time to get to know Harvey and the rest. The more they tried to hide, the more he had to find them! Jordan walked towards the closet. Without hesitation, he opened it and shone his flashlight inside! There was only a little boy about 10 years old hiding in the closet. He was curled up in the closet with an evil smile on his face. He was gnawing at something. The corner of his mouth was covered in red blood. There was a lot of white cat fur on his hand but no sign of any animal. Jordan instantly realized that this little boy was eating Laurens little white cat through those black cats! He was the one who killed and ate Whitey! Jordans hair stood on end when he learned the truth. He had already guessed that those black cats were being controlled by the Handley family. After all, he had seen Shaun kill someone by controlling a cat. But this was the first time he had seen someone eat something via a cat! Although the little boy in front of him was very young, it was obvious that his talent and ability were above that of Shaun! The little boy was not afraid when he saw Jordan. He smiled foolishly and said, What a fat cat. Its so delicious. Hehe. Jordan clenched his fists. He wished he could kill him on the spot! This little boy is about 10 years old. He should be Terrences son, Finn! Jordan could not attack him for the time being. He could not take any action before seeing Harvey and Terrence. Therefore, Jordan could only suppress his frustration and ask the little boy, Whats your name? Wheres your family? Finn looked at him with a wicked smile and pointed behind him. He was pointing in the direction of Jordan and Laurens house! Finn was saying that his parents had gone to Jordan and Laurens new house? Oh f*ck! Jordan instantly panicked. No wonder there was no one here. The Handley family had gone to their house! F*ck! Jordan burst out and ran home. Lauren, nothing can happen to you! Jordan was very worried about Laurens safety! In the hall, there was a kerosene lamp lit. Lauren was sitting on the seat, and in front of her stood two figures. One of them was carrying a child. They walked towards Lauren step by step as if they wanted to do something to her! Stop! Jordan rushed forward and pushed away the figure that was closer to Lauren. He then stood in front of Lauren to protect her. Waa waa waa. A childs cries rang out. The person whom Jordan pushed was a woman. and she was carrying a child in her arms. Jordan was very strong and knocked the woman down. The child also fell. The man beside her hurriedly bent down and picked up the child, his heart aching. Shaun, are you alright? Shaun? Jordan turned on the communication device and immediately heard Shaun cursing! Shaun cursed angrily. Jordan, you b*stard! You hurt me! Im only a year old! If you hurt my head, I wont let you off! Jordan glanced at the two of them. They were obviously a couple. Since the child was Shaun, these two must be his parents. Jordan had seen Shauns mother before and had even fought her then. However, that was 40 years later. Now, the young woman in front of Jordan could be considered pretty. She was completely different from how she would be in the future. Seeing this, Lauren quickly comforted them. Im sorry, Uncle, Auntie. Is your baby alright? This is my husband. Hes only like this because he cares about me. Dont mind him. Lauren explained to Jordan. They live opposite us. Their surname is Handley. Their cats bit our cat to death, so they came especially to apologize. Just now, I saw that this child was very cute so I asked if I could hold him. Thats why Auntie approached me. She doesnt have any ill intentions. Hearing Laurens explanation, Jordan finally understood what was going on. He thought they were trying to harm her. It was no wonder Jordan would think that way. After all, what he saw at the Handley residence was too terrifying. A boy was eating a raw cat. Shauns cousin was too terrifying. At this moment, the adult Shaun said through the communication device, Lauren, Im your teacher. Youre not allowed to hold me! How can a student hold her teacher like a baby?! How embarrassing! Jordan quickly apologized to Shauns parents. Im sorry. I was too impulsive and bumped into your child. I have a little toy here for him to express my apology. With that, Jordan took out a rattle drum from his room and showed it to the one-year-old Shaun. Jordan rattled the drum. The one-year-old Shaun immediately giggled. Haha, little baby, is it fun? Jordan coaxed little Shaun. Outside the town, the adult Shaun was furious. Jordan! Im so much older than you. Dont humiliate me like this! Stop teasing me with stupid things like that rattle drum! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1029 - Harveys Advice! Jordan liked to go against others. The more Shaun refused to let Jordan tease his baby self, the more he wanted to tease him. After playing the rattle drum for the one-year-old Shaun, he couldnt help pinching his cute little face. Looking at the adorable little Shaun, Jordan sighed. He was quite cute when he was young. Why did he become like that after he grew up? This should have something to do with Shauns living situation. He hid in dark places all year round and did not interact with anyone. As time passed, his face became dark and haggard. Jordan wanted to build a good relationship with Harvey and his family, so he invited them to sit down and even made them a cup of tea. Jordan said, Mr. and Mrs. Handley, Ive seen cats fight before, but this is the first time Ive seen cats eating another cat. What do you usually feed your cats? Shauns mother responded. I also want to know what you feed your cat. Its so fat. Even us humans go hungry now. How did it get so fat? Harvey suddenly reached out a hand as if he didnt want Jordan to feel embarrassed. He said, You two are not from around here, right? Where are you from? The capital, Jordan said in response. Harvey replied, I can tell at a glance that you two are from rich families. I dont think you should stay here. This town is not peaceful. For your safety, you should leave as soon as possible! Jordan and Lauren looked at each other. Shauns father was quite interesting. He wanted them to leave the moment they met. Jordan sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew that this town was not peaceful. With the Handley family around, how could this town be peaceful?! Jordan pretended not to know anything and asked, Not peaceful? I wonder what demons and ghosts are in this town. Why is it not safe? Harvey said with a straight face, There are many things that we cant tell you since youre new here. Anyway, I advise you to leave. I really mean you well! I hope you two will consider it carefully. Lets go. With that, Harvey and his wife left without drinking any tea. Wait a minute. Jordan suddenly stopped Harvey. I went to your house just now and saw a little boy about 10 years old. Oh, thats my brothers son. His name is Finn. Harvey told Jordan the truth. Jordan continued to ask, Does your brothers family live with you? Harvey nodded. Yes, my sister-in-law passed away some time ago. I live with my brothers family. My brother is at home. When you went to my house just now, didnt you see him? He was in the innermost room. Hearing this, Jordan couldnt help feeling a little afraid. He had gone to every room. Other than Finn, he didnt see anyone else! Damn it, where did Harveys brother hide? Why didnt I notice him? Jordan felt that Harvey looked like a normal neighbor. At the very least, he did not appear to be that scary on the surface. On the other hand, Terrence had avoided Jordan when he went to his residence. He seemed to be very mysterious. It seemed that Terrence was much more difficult to deal with than Harvey. Jordan smiled. Oh, I didnt look in the rooms. Harvey did not say anything and left with his wife and little Shaun. Out of courtesy, Jordan and Lauren sent them to the door before returning. After they left, Jordan, Lauren, Shaun and Rong Huangde started a conversation. Jordan said, Shaun, the impression your father gave me was a little unexpected. He looks like a good person. I thought he was like you, a fellow who hid in the dark and attacked in secret. When I found out that your parents came to find Lauren, I really thought they were going to kill her. I didnt expect them to come to apologize. Not only that, they advised us to leave. They dont seem to want anything to happen to us. Lauren added. Yes, yes. I have the same feeling. I feel that Shauns father isnt a bad person, but I do find it very strange. Why did he advise us that its not safe here? If he doesnt want to kill us, he can just leave us alone, right? After Shaun heard their evaluation of his father, he said, Deity Jordan, youve always had a huge misunderstanding about our Handley family! You think that my family is the most sinister and vicious family in the world, but thats not the case at all! I have my fathers bloodline. I can feel deeply that I have the most honest and kind heart of a simple farmer! Not only is my father not a bad person, Im not a bad person either! Dont think of me like that! At this point, Jordan and the rest sneered. If Shaun wasnt a bad person, then there were no bad people in the world! Jordan said, Alright, Shaun. If it werent for the fact that we all have our methods, the three of us would have already died in your hands. I have some understanding of your father now. Ive also experienced your mothers strength. I want to know more about your uncle and your cousin Finn. How much do you remember about them? Shaun said slowly, What do I remember about them? Its been so many years. I remember that my uncle doesnt like to talk. Finn, that b*stard, always bullies me. Thats all. Jordan did not believe Shaun. He felt that Shaun was unwilling to tell him too much about the Handley family. At this moment, Rong Huangde spoke up. Ive fought Harvey and Terrence before. Terrence is clearly stronger and he has the final say in the Handley familys matters. Jordan, if you want to know the Handley familys secret, you have to make Terrence talk. After hearing Rong Huangdes words, Jordan knew what to do. I understand. However, Terrence avoided me just now. He seems to be very difficult to come into contact with. Lauren and I have already met Harvey once. Ill find an excuse to meet him again tomorrow and get to know him first. Rong Huangde and Shaun agreed with Jordans plan. Shaun said, Jordan, what excuse are you going to find to meet my father tomorrow? I think you can bring some delicious food over. Just say that you made a good meal and want to let me try it. Didnt you bring a lot of delicious food from our era? I have a pot and the ingredients here. I can send them to you via drone. You and Lauren know how to cook, right? You can make me some delicious food. Fish, beef, pork and so on. Send them all to me. Ahhhh, poor me. I was born in the 70s and lacked proper nutrition. Since were here, we have to let my younger self eat and drink better! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1030 - Beautiful Japanese Woman! Jordan was speechless. Shaun, youre only one year old now, not seven. Apart from drinking milk, what else can you eat? Alright, how about I bring you a diaper tomorrow so that you dont wet the bed all the time. Shaun: The next day, the weather was still strange. Jordan felt that something was wrong, so he asked Shaun to use a drone to take a look. The results were as Jordan expected. The weather elsewhere was very normal. It was just generally hot with little wind. However, it was dark, gloomy and extremely windy in this town. The weather here must have been artificially affected. Jordan was very sure of this. At this moment, Lauren had just prepared a fragrant home-cooked fish stew for the Handley family. Offering food was indeed the most common method to establish good relations with neighbors. In this era, whenever there was any good food, the families who were close to each other would share it with each other. In fact, if there were no adults at home, the children would have dinner with their neighbors after school. Lauren said, Didnt Shaun say that the Handley family can only control people and not the weather? Jordan said, We cant believe all of Shauns claims. I can feel that he has become abnormally energetic during this trip. He seems to be deliberately throwing out some unimportant things to distract us. Lauren didnt think much of it. Are you saying that the Handley family can actually control the weather? If so, theyre too powerful. If we really fight, we definitely wont be able to defeat them, right? If the Handley family had techniques that could control the weather, it would be close to an immortal spell. As strong as Jordans body was now, it was still a mortals body and he could not compare to an immortals. He would definitely be inferior in a fight. Jordan thought for a moment and said, It might not be the Handley family. Perhaps it is Rong Huangde. Rong Huangde? Why? Why would he do this? Isnt he on our side? Besides, were here to help him explore the Handley familys secrets. Why would he make the weather so weird to hinder us? Lauren was confused. Jordan snorted. Lauren, remember this. None of us are in cahoots with anyone, nor are we allies. Apart from the two of us being on the same side, everyone else is doing this for their own personal gain. Rong Huangde is an unfathomable person. No one knows what hes thinking. It is also proven that he can control the weather. Lauren suddenly felt a little afraid. She grabbed Jordans arm and said, Hubby, dont go out first. Have more predictions so that you can feel more confident. Seeing how worried Lauren was about him, Jordan smiled happily and nodded. Alright. Closing his eyes, Jordan used his mental power to predict again. A bewitching woman with shoulder-length hair and wearing a red kimono suddenly appeared in Jordans mind! She held a yellow and white umbrella and had a blue-eyed white cat in her arms. She looked to be in her 30s. What a beautiful woman! Jordan was a little surprised that such a beautiful woman, a Japanese woman in a kimono, would appear in the Handley family town! Jordan opened his eyes in surprise. Seeing this, Lauren immediately asked, Hubby, what did you predict? Why do you look so shocked? Did something scary appear? Jordan said, I dont know if its scary but shes quite beautiful and her skin is so fair. Huh? Who is beautiful and fair? Lauren asked. Jordan said, A woman. A very beautiful Japanese woman. Lauren patted Jordan lightly. Were you predicting or fantasizing just now?! Jordan smiled. If I liked Japanese women so much, I would have bought you a few kimonos and role-played with you. Im not joking. I really predicted that a very beautiful Japanese woman would appear in the Handley family town in a kimono. And she seemed to be standing at our door What? Lauren was a little afraid. Jordan was puzzled. What did this matter have anything to do with the Japanese? Or was this woman just a lover of the Handley brothers? The Handley brothers now had astonishing abilities. It was easy for them to obtain wealth, beauties and anything else. Jordan would not be surprised if this beautiful woman was really the Handley brothers lover. Never mind, its time to eat. Lets deliver this food to the Handley family first. Jordan said, Okay, Ill come with you. Lauren scooped up some of the fish stew into a porcelain bowl and carried it out the door. The door to the Handley residence was closed. There was no one on the entire street. Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! Jordan knocked on the door a few times and shouted, Mr. and Mrs. Handley, my wife and I made a fish stew. Please try some of it. Mrs. Handley! He knocked several times, but no one answered. Suddenly, a black cat jumped out and knocked over the bowl Lauren was holding, snatching the fish away. Hey, this is for humans! Lauren wanted to chase after it. At this moment, a voice rang out from afar. Go home and leave this place. Dont come back! Jordan was shocked when he heard the voice. The voice was broad and deep, clearly different from Harveys voice from yesterday. Is that Terrence? Where is he? Jordan did not see anyone nearby. In other words, he had sent this message to them from afar. A voice transmission? Terrence is indeed very powerful! Jordan and Lauren returned home in disappointment. Seeing that Jordan and Lauren failed to get in touch with the Handley family, Shaun said impatiently, I think its better for me to do it myself. After all, theyre my parents. I know them better. Moreover, we might have a parent-child connection. It might be easier for them to accept me. Shaun wanted to quickly escape from Rong Huangdes surveillance and tell Harvey the truth. Then he would join forces with them to kill Rong Huangde and Jordan. Rong Huangde replied, The Handley family has secrets. People with secrets dont like others to approach them. Its useless no matter who goes. Jordan also didnt agree with Shaun personally making contact with his family either. He was afraid that trouble would ensue if adult Shaun came into contact with baby Shaun. Everyone, dont worry. I predicted that a beautiful Japanese woman would appear next. This woman might be a turning point for us to get in touch with the Handley family! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1031 - Similar to Sister-in-law! A beautiful Japanese woman? Are you certain? How can you be sure that shes a Japanese woman? Shaun and Rong Huangde looked surprised. Jordan said, She was wearing a kimono. She should be a Japanese woman or maybe just some Asian person wearing a kimono. Im not too sure about that. However, I can confirm from her aura and outfit that she cant be a local from this town. Women from this poor, rural town in the 1970s couldnt possibly be so beautiful as they didnt have enough to eat and they had to do farm work. It was impossible for women here to take good care of their looks. And the woman Jordan had seen in his vision was a goddess. Her background must be extraordinary. Shaun was a little surprised. Did my uncle get another Japanese wife? Impossible, I dont remember seeing one. Mr. Rong, could this Japanese woman be from the Miyamoto family? Could they have traveled back in time like us to explore the secrets of our Handley family? Rong Huangde immediately denied this. Impossible! With the Miyamoto familys technological capabilities, its impossible for them to create something like my Time Gate. If their technology was that advanced, they wouldnt have been killed by you two. Shaun thought about it and felt that Rong Huangde was right. The Miyamoto family was rather advanced in weapons and human modification. But if the Miyamoto family really had such heaven-defying technology, they would have already dominated the other families. None of them could guess who this Japanese woman was. Shaun was very curious about this woman because she might be the biggest variable in his plan! If Jordan and Rong Huangde were the only ones who came from the future, Shaun was confident that he could find a chance to sneak off. Then, he would secretly find the Handley family and work with them to kill Jordan and Rong Huangde. However, if someone else was involved, the variables would be significant. Shaun said, Since shell be here soon, Ill send a drone to take a look nearby. We should be able to find her car. Shaun piloted the drone and flew dozens of kilometers around the village, but he found nothing. Theres not a single car within dozens of kilometers of here. There arent even that many people around, much less any Japanese women. Unless she comes by plane, Im afraid we wont be able to see her today. Jordan, do you think your vision will only happen in a few days? Jordan did not think so. His visions usually came true quite quickly. Only his dreams happened further in the future. Jordan said, She might not have come to this town from afar. Its also possible that shes already here! What? Youre saying that the Japanese woman is from the Handley family town? Thats impossible. No one in our town married a Japanese woman. Shaun disagreed. Lauren also speculated. She might not be from the Handley family village. She might just be a temporary visitor, just like Jordan and I. Shaun said, F*ck, my little town is so famous that even a Japanese knows of it? Awesome! Lets wait and see if this Japanese woman will appear! The four of them sat quietly and waited. Two hours later. A beautiful woman in a kimono appeared on the surveillance camera screens in front of the four of them! She really appeared! Jordan, youre right. This woman came from the other side of town! Shaun was extremely excited. Rong Huangde looked at the woman and frowned. The image shown on their screens was exactly as Jordan predicted. It was just that Jordans vision had been a little hazy, while the current image was more realistic and clear. The more Jordan looked at her, the more he felt that this woman was not an ordinary person. He asked Rong Huangde, Mr. Rong, havent you traveled back in time to Cocodrie many times? You should have seen this woman before, right? Rong Huangde shook his head. No, this is the first time Ive seen her. When I come to Cocodrie, I usually choose to come after 1980, I have never visited 1978. Jordan, youre indeed a Deity. I will definitely benefit by following you! This was the first time Rong Huangde was seeing this woman! Jordan became even more cautious. He looked at the womans outfit carefully and analyzed it. Everyone, look. This womans kimono and the umbrella shes holding are all printed with chrysanthemums. I think everyone knows what chrysanthemums mean, right? These people were all cultured and knowledgeable. Everyone understood. Rong Huangde said, Yes, chrysanthemums are the symbol of the Japanese royal family. Usually, only people related to the royal family will wear kimonos with chrysanthemums. Could this woman be from the Japanese royal family? Lauren added. Everyone, look. There are exactly nine chrysanthemums on her clothes and umbrella. Does this number mean anything? Nine? Jordan and the other two immediately counted. There were indeed nine flowers. However, they could not explain what the number nine meant. Maybe its a coincidence? Or maybe this Japanese woman likes the number nine? Rong Huangde proposed. Jordan instructed Shaun, Get a close-up of her face. I want to see what she looks like. Shaun joked. Hehe, have you taken a liking to her? Lauren is pregnant now, and the two of you cant sleep together. You must be bored, right? Im warning you. Youre not allowed to mess around with women behind my disciples back. If you dare to let my good student down, I wont let you off. Jordan was speechless. Stop joking. I think she looks like someone. Shaun didnt say anything else. He pointed the drone at the Japanese womans face and zoomed in. When they saw this Japanese womans face clearly, Jordan and Lauren both felt a sense of familiarity! Yumi! Sister-in-law! Jordan and Lauren exclaimed in surprise. Huh? Who? Shaun was surprised. Jordan and Lauren seemed to know her. Yumi was the wife of Jordans eldest brother Jesse. Jordan didnt realize this before, but now that he had seen her face clearly, both Jordan and Lauren felt that this Japanese woman was really similar to Jesses wife Yumi! Lauren, do you also think she looks like Sister-in-law? Jordan looked at Lauren. Lauren nodded. Yes, yes. I have a clear impression of Sister-in-law. Shes dignified and refined, and her aura is very unique. I think that this woman, her eyes and eyebrows are similar to Sister-in-law! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1032 - Nine Chrysanthemum Faction! Jordan agreed. Yes, I also think that this womans eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Sister-in-laws, but the shape of her face is different. Lauren added. This woman is prettier than Sister-in-law! Jordan smiled. Lauren once again voiced Jordans thoughts. That was indeed the case. It was true that Yumi was a beauty, but she was not considered devastatingly beautiful. The most beautiful woman in Japan was Miyamoto Masakis wife. Jordan and Lauren had the same thought. Could this woman in the kimono be related to Yumi? Could she be Yumis family member? Perhaps her mother? They were like the celebrities Lisa Bonet and her daughter Zo? Kravitz. But in terms of beauty, the mother was much prettier than the daughter. Of course, this was when comparing both of them during their peak. Shaun was shocked. Jordan, who is your sister-in-law? Have you seen her parents? Is this woman your sister-in-laws mother? Jordan said, Ive never seen Yumis parents. When Jesse got married, I wasnt around. After that, I only saw Yumi around. Ive never seen her mother. In terms of age, there is a probability that they are mother and daughter. However, many people in this world look alike. It is hard to say. Just like how many people felt that Katy Perry and Zooey Deschanel looked very similar, the two of them were completely unrelated. Initially, everyone was already interested in this Japanese woman who had suddenly appeared. Now that they knew that this woman might be Jordans sister-in-laws mother, they became even more curious. Everyone stared intently at the surveillance screen. The Japanese woman looked very refined. She walked slowly to the entrance of the Handley residence. The door of the house was jammed shut and would require a lot of effort to pry open. When Jordan called on the Handleys earlier, he was ignored. He wondered if the Handley family would open the door if this Japanese woman knocked on it. But to Jordans surprise, the Japanese woman did not knock at all. The wooden door of the Handley residence slowly opened! But the Japanese woman was just standing there with a cat in her arms. She didnt move a finger! F*ck! This Japanese woman knows spells too! Shaun was stunned. He clearly remembered the method to open that door. When he was very young, he would have to use a stick to gradually pry open the door. But this woman didnt even use anything to open it. Jordan, Lauren and Rong Huangde were all shocked. Such a beautiful woman was actually from the Handley family? This woman is the same as the Handley family? Shaun, I didnt expect your family to have connections with the Japanese. Rong Huangde was very surprised. This was information that he had not obtained the previous few times. Shaun looked embarrassed as he thought to himself: F*ck, did my family learn our spells from this Japanese woman? Is my family not all-American? Jordan was so patriotic. If Shaun was related to the Japanese, Jordan might not want to be his partner anymore. After all, some people still remembered the attack on Pearl Harbor. After the door opened, the Japanese woman slowly walked in. Jordan found it strange. With Harvey and Terrences powers, it was impossible for them not to know that a stranger had visited. Why didnt any of them come out? The courtyard was silent. Only a few black cats ran out and faced the Japanese woman with fierce expressions. However, these little black cats could not scare off this beautiful woman at all. Sakura, go and play with them. The woman caressed the white cat and let it jump to the ground. The white cat called Sakura looked cute, but it was extremely powerful. It immediately rushed towards the black cats! Meow! The black cats seemed to be very afraid of this white cat. They all fled in panic, while the white cat quickly chased after them. Heh, you lowly strays. How dare you block my path. The Japanese woman laughed disdainfully and walked towards the main room. At this moment, in order to see and eavesdrop on their conversation, Shaun had changed the drone to a mini surveillance device to avoid detection. Although the view of this device was not as wide, they could still hear all conversations clearly. Dont tell me she will speak Japanese? My parents dont speak Japanese, Shaun commented. After the Japanese woman walked in, Harvey and his family, Finn and a thin and stiff-looking man were all in the room. They seemed to have known that the Japanese woman was coming and had been waiting for her. The Japanese woman walked in and started to speak in English. Terrence, Harvey, Im here again. The Japanese womans English was not very good, and her pronunciation was a little strained. The Japanese woman found a seat and sat down. She seemed to be very familiar with this place as she continued. Have you considered it? Do you want to tell me your Handley familys secret? Jordan and the other three were shocked! This Japanese woman was actually here to pry into the Handley familys secrets like them! Rong Huangde looked shocked and terrified. Someone has been searching for the Handley familys secret for so many years before me and its a Japanese woman. Who is she?! Thinking about it, this was 1978. If this Japanese woman persevered and really learned the Handley familys secret By 2022, she might still be alive. Even if she died, she would still have descendants. If they inherited this huge secret, they would probably become a huge threat to the Rong family in the future! Although the skeleton-like Terrence was rather skinny, his voice was very deep. Ms. Uehara, we dont have any bad blood with your Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. We never even had much interaction. Your strength and cultivation have always far exceeded ours. Why do you have to make things difficult for us poor farmers? The Nine Chrysanthemum Faction! Shaun and the other three were shocked to hear this name! This Japanese woman was actually from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction! Lauren didnt understand and asked, Whats the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction? Jordan said, Im not sure either. Ive only heard that its a sect in Japan. They know very strange spells, similar to the Handley familys. Shaun had some knowledge of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction, but it was only limited to rumors. He had never seen anyone from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. But Rong Huangde had a deeper understanding about the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Over a thousand years ago somewhere in the US, a mysterious man named Manuel cultivated many ancient secret techniques. After he mastered them, he gathered the essence of all those secret techniques and took in disciples. He established a sect called the Nine Chrysanthemum Divine Cult. One of Manuels disciples, Natsuke Tsuda from Japan, splintered off from the main cult to form the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. He combined it with a branch of Japanese Buddhism, and it became what it is today. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1033 - Uehara Yumi! Everyone was a little surprised at how much Rong Huangde knew about a cult established in the US. Jordan recalled the books in the basement of the Rong familys house. He knew that Rong Huangde must have a thorough understanding of all sorts of strange cults in the world. But Lauren was focused on another question. Ms. Uehara? If her name is Uehara, does that mean she is not related to Sister-in-law? Jordan shook his head and said, No, Yumi has her fathers surname and her mothers first name. We cant be sure yet unless we know the full name of this Japanese woman. In the room, the Japanese woman smiled. Our family has been searching for the source of our spells. Some say that it comes from your country. Therefore, I came to the US. Fortunately, the heavens didnt let me down. A year ago, I met you in the county seat and used one of your Handley familys spells to steal something. For the past year, Ive come every other week. Until today, you still refuse to tell me how you peasants know such magic! How despicable! Harvey walked forward and said, Why should we tell you?! You Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor and killed so many of our soldiers! If we tell you, wouldnt you Japanese use our spells to try and dominate the world again? Uehara Yumi, you vicious woman, stop dreaming! Uehara Yumi! This Japanese womans first name was indeed Yumi! Jordan opened his mouth wide as if he was witnessing a magical moment. He knew that his sister-in-law, Yumi, had taken her fathers surname. And her father was an American. But for her first name, she had been named after her Japanese mother. In addition, they looked so similar that Jordan was almost 100% sure that this Japanese woman was Yumis mother! F*ck, Jordan. Your sister-in-law is a descendant of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction! Didnt you realize that shes different from other women? Shaun was shocked. Jordan felt a headache coming on. He had always respected his sister-in-law because she treated him well. Unlike Jesse, who pretended to be nice to Jordan but was actually selfish and wanted to monopolize the family business. Speaking of which, ever since Grandpa passed away and the eight great families went against the Steele family, I havent seen Sister-in-law again I thought she ran away because she was afraid of being implicated. As Jordan and Jesse didnt have a good relationship, he didnt ask about his sister-in-law. If Yumi was really the daughter of Uehara Yumi and a descendant of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction, she was completely capable of helping Jesse. However, after the Steele familys incident, Yumi never appeared. Unless Yumi had ulterior motives for marrying Jesse. She just wanted to infiltrate the Steele family and had no intention of being a good daughter-in-law! In the room, Uehara Yumi laughed out loud. If Japan had won World War II, we would have ruled the world long ago! We were just short of an opportunity! If I find out the origin of our Nine Chrysanthemum Faction and your Handley familys spells, perhaps this huge secret can help Japan rule the world again! Theres a saying: A wise man submits to the circumstances. You two brothers are just poor country bumpkins. If it werent for your spells, you wont be able to even fill your stomachs! You dont have to pretend to be patriotic! I can change your nationality and turn you into Japanese royalty. You will be richer than you ever will be if you stay here! Terrence said, Ms. Uehara, although were poor and ignorant, we know very well that its the land under our feet that raised us. We might be better off if we go with you to Japan, but its not our home. We are willing to interact with your Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. But other than that, I dont want to cooperate with you Japanese! Hearing this, Jordan and Lauren were shocked. Shauns father and uncle were not traitors. They actually rejected cooperation with the Japanese! Shaun also had tears in his eyes. My father and uncle are so noble! Im actually a descendant of a f*cking loyal family! Mom never told me! Jordan teased him. So you always thought that youre the descendant of traitors? Screw you, Shaun retorted. Lauren also said, Shaun, since your father and uncle are good people, you should do more good in the future. Dont harm others. Shaun was very excited. Yes, yes, I will definitely be a good person! But in his heart, he was smiling sinisterly: Good person? Hehe, Ive killed so many people in my life. No matter how many good deeds I do now, I am going straight to hell after I die! Lauren, after I take control of everything, Ill rape you first! Hehe. At this moment, Uehara Yumi slowly stood up with a ghostly smile. Alright, since youre still so stubborn, I can only teach you a lesson like before. Terrence also held his breath and stood up. Alright, bring it on! Brother! No! Harvey immediately stopped him. Looking at his brothers haggard figure, Harveys heart ached. Brother, youve battled that b*tch Uehara Yumi so many times before. She has already tortured you until you dont look human anymore! You dont need to step up this time. Let me fight her instead! When Jordan heard this, he realized why he didnt see anyone in the room when he checked it. Perhaps it was because Terrence no longer looked like a normal person. Yumis mother is actually so terrifying? Even Terrence is no match for her? Jordan was very surprised. He thought that Terrence would be the biggest boss here. Unexpectedly, the most powerful person was a Japanese woman. Rong Huangde said, Im afraid Terrence is not her match. To be precise, both Terrence and Harvey combined are not her match. Jordan nodded. The Handley brothers would not bother about fairness in a battle. If they knew that they could kill this woman if they joined forces, they would have already done so. Terrence pushed Harvey aside. Harvey, youre not Ms. Ueharas match. Ms. Uehara, bring it on! Uehara Yumi smiled. Terrence, youre more resilient than I imagined. Your wife has already been tortured to death by me, but you can still hold on until now. It looks like the Handley secret must be in your body! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1034 - Uehara Yumis Powers! Uehara Yumi didnt waste any more time talking. Taking out a chrysanthemum, she placed it on the ground. After this chrysanthemum was placed on the ground, it kept emitting smoke like mosquito incense. When Harvey saw this, fear appeared on his face. He hurriedly said to his wife, Hurry up and bring Shaun into the room! Without hesitation, Harveys wife covered Shauns mouth and nose and brought him away. Uehara Yumi took off the sash on her kimono and looped it into a ring. The ring was neither big nor small. It could fit a persons head. She then tossed the sash into the air and controlled it to attack Terrence. Terrence also became serious. He immediately took a step back and grabbed the seemingly soft sash with both hands, wanting to shake it off. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt seem to shake the sash off. Jordan couldnt see the exact situation of the battle and was a little anxious. He was eager to know how strong Uehara Yumi and Terrence were. This was because Jordan might have to fight them in the future. Jordan immediately said to Shaun, Theyre fighting now and wont be paying much attention to anything else. You can send in a mini drone to spy on their battle. Afraid that the Handley family would notice, Shaun was currently only using a mini surveillance device that had a limited camera angle. No one could see the exact battle situation. Got it! Shaun immediately did as he was told. Soon, Shaun and the other three were able to watch the battle between Uehara Yumi and Terrence clearly! Terrence used all his strength to resist the extremely thin and soft sash! Not to mention an adult like Terrence, even the one-year-old Shaun could probably tear this sash off with one hand. Shaun was also well-versed in the occult, so he understood what was happening. He thought to himself: This Japanese woman is stronger than my uncle! Jordan sighed inwardly: If it were me, I wonder if I can stop this sash from attacking? Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum and the power of his punch was much stronger than Tysons at his peak. His upper body was very strong. However, even though Jordan was extremely strong, he wasnt confident in defending against that thin sash. The sash was clearly infused with Uehara Yumis power! Uehara Yumis fiery red lips revealed a smug smile as she continued to exert force, making the sash attack Terrence. Terrence had nowhere to go. He was already leaning against the wall. While he had persisted for a long time, in the end, he couldnt resist it. There was a whoosh. The soft sash wrapped around Terrences neck! Uncle! Shaun couldnt help shouting. He was very worried for Terrence. Rong Huangde comforted him. Shaun, dont worry. Your uncle will be fine. Otherwise, I wouldnt have only killed him in 1984, right? Shaun knew that Terrence wouldnt die today, but he still didnt want to see his uncle suffer. Ah! After the sash wrapped around Terrences neck, it became tighter and tighter. Soon, Terrence couldnt breathe and his face turned red. Are you going to tell me or not?! If you dont, Ill kill you right now! Uehara Yumi threatened again. However, even on the brink of death, Terrence refused to speak. At this moment, a child suddenly jumped out. B*tch, go to hell! Terrences son, Finn, saw his father being tortured by Uehara Yumi. He picked up a brazier and threw it at her! Uehara Yumi was just a woman but how could she be the kind of woman who was delicate with no physical ability? She gave a light leap and dodged Finns attack. However, Finns attack was not over. He came behind Uehara Yumi and reached out with his right hand to grab her clothes. With a ripping sound, Finn tore off a piece of cloth from Uehara Yumis kimono. Finn Jordan could clearly see that it was impossible for a little boy to have enough strength to rip off a piece of cloth from a womans kimono. Although it was 1978 and the quality of everyones clothes might not be as good, Uehara Yumi was clearly a noble. The quality of her kimono must be very good. It was not something that could be torn off by a skinny kid. To be precise, Finns hands were a little like a cats paws. He had very sharp claws. As a result, it was very easy for him to tear her clothes. After tearing off a large piece, Finn laughed at Uehara Yumi. Hahaha, how embarrassing. Youre already an adult woman but I can see your buttocks. Shameless, haha. Uehara Yumi looked at the rip in her kimono and instantly looked embarrassed. Although her spells were very powerful, she was still a shy girl at heart. For someone like her, who was from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction and obsessed with spells, she had no time to go dating and fall in love. Uehara Yumi was furious. Little brat, youre courting death! Seeing that Uehara wanted to settle scores with Finn, Harvey couldnt sit still anymore. He immediately intervened. Dont touch my nephew! Bang! Bang! Harvey and Uehara Yumi began to fight. But even though Harvey was a man, he was no match for her in physical combat. Bang! Bang! Harvey and Finn were sent flying by Uehara Yumis beautiful legs. Terrence became even more anxious. He suddenly sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, muttering something. Sparks suddenly appeared on the sash around his neck. The flames spread bit by bit and finally burned the belt! What a powerful Handley family spell! Even Uehara Yumi couldnt help praising. Fortunately, the Handley brothers havent cultivated for long. If they were given a hundred or two hundred years to develop and cultivate, our Nine Chrysanthemum Faction would definitely not be their match! Uehara Yumi felt a sense of urgency. After Terrence undid his restraints, he approached Uehara Yumi and knelt on the ground. Ms. Uehara, my son is ignorant. Please have mercy on him on account of his young age! Uehara Yumi snorted. Your son will be a pervert when he grows up. But actually, I had hoped that his father was also such a person! In the beginning, I tried to use my body to seduce you, but you werent tempted. Youre the first man in the world who has rejected me! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1035 - Snatched Her Cat! Terrence still had a righteous expression on his face. He lowered his head and said, Ms. Uehara is so noble. Im just a country bumpkin. How can I be worthy of you? Uehara Yumi looked down at Terrence. Seeing him kneel and beg for mercy, she didnt continue to pursue Finns mistake. Instead, she said to Terrence, Youd better discipline your son well. If this happens again, Ill definitely kill him! With that, Uehara Yumi pulled out a piece of cloth to cover the rip in her kimono before walking out of the hall. Sakura. Uehara Yumi meowed at her white cat, but unfortunately, there was no response. How strange, wheres my cat? Terrence and Harvey also summoned their cats. All the black cats came but Uehara Yumis white cat was nowhere to be seen. Uehara Yumi looked fierce. You killed my Sakura? Terrence had been fighting with Uehara Yumi, so he naturally didnt have the chance. He thought it was Harvey who did it and looked at him. Harvey hurriedly said, I didnt! I didnt touch your cat! Terrence knew that his brother wasnt lying and hurriedly said, Ms. Uehara, our familys lives are in your hands. How can we dare to kill your cat? Wouldnt we be courting death? Uehara Yumi also felt that the two brothers didnt have the guts. She looked at that sinister little brat, Finn, again. Its not him. He doesnt have the ability to deal with my Sakura. Uehara Yumi immediately used her mental power to sense Sakuras presence. At this moment, Jordan and the others were also very curious about where Uehara Yumis cat had gone. Jordan asked Shaun, Did you see where Uehara Yumis cat went? Shaun said, I didnt notice. The drone didnt capture it, but dont worry. With Uehara Yumis ability, she can sense where the cat is with her mental powers. Even your wife, Lauren, knows this move. Okay. Jordan nodded. He knew that Uehara Yumi was a very powerful sorcerer. He did not have to worry about her. Therefore, Jordan tilted his head slightly and looked in Laurens direction. Oh my god! Jordan suddenly exclaimed! What happened?! Deity Jordan, are you alright?! Shaun and Rong Huangde immediately asked when they heard Jordan shout. Something must have happened for Jordan to be so shocked! When Jordan looked at Lauren, he realized that she was carrying a white cat! This white cat was the one that Uehara Yumi had brought over! Meow. The white cat was very docile. It looked like it was enjoying being stroked by Lauren. Jordan was shocked. Lauren, is is this Uehara Yumis cat? Why is it here? Lauren said innocently, I dont know what happened, but I summoned it. I I didnt do it on purpose. Lauren had the ability to summon cats! Shaun was shocked. F*ck, disciple, you summoned Uehara Yumis cat to you? Youre too awesome. Even my uncle cant defeat Uehara Yumi, yet you dare to snatch her cat? Jordan, I think you should quickly run. Uehara Yumi will soon sense that the cat is with you. She will kill you! Rong Huangde also advised him. Deity Jordan, be careful. This matter can quickly turn serious. Do you need us to use high-tech weapons to help you? Realizing the gravity of the situation, Lauren hurriedly threw the cat to the ground and said to it, Leave quickly, Sakura. Dont stay with me anymore! However, Sakura jumped onto Lauren again and refused to leave. And it kept knocking on the box beside her with its claws. Inside the box was the cat food that Lauren had brought over from 2022. So thats why the cat refuses to leave. Its a greedy little thing. Jordan thought to himself. Things were getting critical. Jordan felt that it was both an impending crisis and a possible opportunity. Jordan had taken the initiative to make contact with the Handley family, but they had rejected him. If Jordan could help the Handley family defeat Uehara Yumi this time, perhaps they would be more friendly. Mind racing, Jordan thought for a moment before saying to Shaun, Shaun, you have a QR code scanner with you, right? Shaun replied, Yes, you gave me a few after you modified them. Ive been holding onto them. Why? Jordan said, Later, listen to my instructions and cooperate with me. Well use the QR code bombs invented by the Japanese to deal with Uehara Yumi! In the Handley familys courtyard. Uehara Yumi used her mental power to sense that her kitten Sakura was in the house opposite. Oh? Sakura went to the house opposite? Uehara Yumi was surprised and asked Harvey, Who lives opposite you? Harvey said, A very cultured young couple. Uehara Yumi said, How dare they capture my cat? They are courting death! Uehara Yumi immediately walked over angrily. Seeing how unhappy Uehara Yumi was, Harvey knew that something was going to happen to the young couple! Harvey quickly followed her. As he walked, he said, Ms. Uehara, the couple came from the capital and only arrived yesterday. Please be magnanimous and let them off. Youve already killed so many people in our village! Get lost! Uehara Yumi slapped Harvey to the ground. She then pushed open the door to Jordans house and walked in. The moment she walked in, Uehara Yumi was immediately dumbfounded. In the courtyard, a man stood with his hands behind his back. He had the demeanor of a hero and a knife in front of him. Youre here. Jordan said slowly. He did not turn around. Instead, he looked like a prophet who had already expected her to come. Uehara Yumi had originally wanted to kill the young couple who had snatched her cat. But now, she was also stunned by this aura. You knew I was coming? You deliberately snatched my cat? Wheres my Sakura? Uehara Yumi asked. Jordan turned around and looked at her. He sighed inwardly: Damn, shes so similar to Sister-in-law. Theyre definitely mother and daughter! He didnt expect to meet his brothers mother-in-law in this way. And it was indeed a little awkward to meet Uehara Yumi for the first time with such a revealing rip in her kimono. Jordan was still very respectful to his elders. He threw a pair of Laurens pants to her. Put on some pants first before we talk. Uehara Yumi immediately felt embarrassed and angry! Bang! Uehara Yumi used a spell to destroy the pants. She pointed at Jordan and said, Idiot! You humiliated me! Jordan shook his head helplessly: This temper is very different from Sister-in-laws. Sister-in-law is much gentler. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1036 - Im A Sorcerer Too! As Uehara Yumi faced Jordan, she felt both nervous and a little shy. This was because Uehara Yumi was about the same age as Jordan and she had never experienced romance. In the 1970s and 1980s, most people were ugly and short. Especially the Japanese. At this time, most Japanese men were only 1.6 meters tall. There were very few who were 1.7 meters tall. A tall man like Jordan immediately looked very outstanding. Moreover, not only was Jordan tall, but he was also very handsome. Uehara Yumi felt like she had fallen in love at first sight. When she thought about how Finn had ripped a big hole in her kimono and how this handsome man had seen it, she felt extremely embarrassed. Uehara Yumi pointed at Jordan. What nonsense are you spouting? Who are you?! Harvey rushed forward and stood in front of Jordan. Jordan, dont provoke this Japanese. Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to her. Return her cat to her and leave this town with your wife. Dont ever come back! Jordan looked at Harvey. He had believed that Harvey would be like Shaun, a bad person. But now, he realized that Harvey and his brother, Terrence, had good values. It was indeed not easy for them to keep their secret and not reveal it to the Japanese. This alone made them worthy of respect. Jordan said to Harvey, Theres no way I am going to kneel and beg a Japanese for mercy! America is the most dominant power in the world! Hahaha Uehara Yumi laughed out loud. Shameless boasting! What right do you have? Jordan smiled. We are stronger than you! Uehara Yumi laughed again. Kid, no country is better than Japan! Youre daydreaming! Wheres my cat?! Jordan replied, I cooked it! Uehara Yumi snorted. Ignorant and stubborn brat! What a pity you are so handsome! Today, Ill teach you a lesson and make you submit to a Japanese woman! Jordan continued to tease her. Your English is terrible. Its too difficult to listen to you. Just speak Japanese. I can understand you. Uehara Yumi was furious. She no longer hesitated. She had to teach this arrogant man a lesson! Jordan, be careful! Harvey was worried for Jordan. Uehara Yumi was so powerful that even he and his brother could not resist her. Jordan was just an ordinary person. Although he looked very strong, he was definitely not her match! Uehara Yumi immediately took out a sash and threw it at Jordan. The sash transformed into a circle in the air. This technique again. Are you trying to strangle me? Hehe. Fortunately, Jordan knew about Uehara Yumis moves and was already prepared. Jordan took out a QR code and threw it at the sash. Explode! When Shaun heard this, he used the QR code scanner installed on the invisible drone in the sky to aim at the QR code, detonating it! Boom! The sudden rumbling sound shocked Harvey and Uehara Yumi. Uehara Yumis sash was also blown to pieces! The Handley family and Uehara Yumi were all stunned! This is this is a spell? No matter how powerful the spells of the Handley family and Uehara Yumi were, they were still people who were from the 1970s. They knew nothing about future technology. Even ordinary people in 2022 did not know about the high-end QR code bombs. It was a product of a secret family. These people from the 1970s have never even seen a QR code before. Uehara Yumi exclaimed. The thing you threw out just now is a talisman? The QR code was full of black squiggles and looked similar to a talisman. Jordan snorted coldly and pretended to be profound. Do you think only your Nine Chrysanthemum Faction and the Handley family know magic? Ignorant fools! Your spells are nothing compared to mine! Uehara Yumi, Ive been watching you for a long time! I know youre looking for trouble with the Handley family and want to know their huge secret. So, I immediately rushed over to help them! Im telling you, with me around, dont even think about touching a single strand of their hair! When Harvey and Terrence heard this, they were so relieved that tears welled up in their eyes. A savior had arrived! And it was an expert whose spells were even more powerful than theirs! They couldnt detonate something out of thin air! When Rong Huangde saw this, he said through the microphone, As expected of Deity Jordan. So you took the initiative to fight Uehara Yumi to gain the trust of the Handley family. From now on, it will be much easier to find out their secret from Terrence. This is because they will feel that their secret is not a secret at all compared to your powers. Im impressed. Im sincerely impressed! When Rong Huangde thought about this major progress in his search for the secret, he became very happy. But Shaun frowned. He didnt want his family to be tricked by Jordan. Uehara Yumi asked, Where did you get your ability from? Is it the same as the Handley familys spells? Did you come from the same place? Jordan smiled. Youre just a weakling, yet you dare to question the strong. Who gave you this sense of superiority and courage?! Whoosh! As Jordan spoke, he immediately threw another QR code at Uehara Yumi. Explode! Jordan shouted again and made an exaggerated gesture. Ah! Uehara Yumi screamed in fear. However, the QR code gently landed in front of Uehara Yumis feet without exploding. The scene was deathly silent and awkward Eh? Harvey and Terrence were both surprised. Why didnt it explode this time? Uehara Yumi also looked down at the QR code, her heart beating wildly. Jordan cursed in his heart. What the hell is Shaun doing?! Why didnt he detonate the QR code this time?! Shaun hurriedly said, Im sorry, Jordan. I sneezed just now and didnt aim properly. Throw it again. Damn! Jordan cursed silently. Shaun really knew how to drag him down. Smiling, Jordan said to Uehara Yumi, I can make it explode or not, depending on my mood. This second one, I just tossed it at you for fun! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1037 - Senior Jordan! Uehara Yumi was furious. She believed that Jordans earlier explosion might have been a coincidence. He might not have had any abilities. Uehara Yumi shouted, Damn it! How dare you trick me! Die! Uehara Yumi leaped at Jordan, wanting to attack him. Jordan quickly took out another QR code and pasted it on Uehara Yumis shoulder. He shouted again, Explode! He thought to herself: Shaun, f*ck you. If you screw with me again, I wont let you off! This time, Shaun did not dare to screw with him again. The drone in the sky aimed directly at the QR code on Uehara Yumis shoulder. When Uehara Yumi grabbed Jordans neck, she was sent flying with a bang! Ahhhh! Pfft. Uehara Yumis left arm was a bloody mess, and she spat out blood. As Jordan had pasted a small QR code, it was relatively less powerful compared to the previous one. If Jordan had pasted a larger QR code with high explosive power, it would not be just an arm wound. Uehara Yumis left arm would be entirely blown off! She could forget about living! On the side, Harvey and Terrence were also extremely shocked when they saw Uehara Yumi vomiting blood and her left arm crippled. Uehara Yumi had been coming to the Handley family town for a long time and caused trouble for the Handley brothers. The Handley brothers had tried to kill her countless times, but no matter what they did, they could not hurt her at all. In their eyes, the gorgeous Uehara Yumi had long become a goddess-like figure. Now, it was unbelievable that Jordan could hurt her so easily. The Handley brothers admiration for Jordan had reached the highest level! This guys strength is definitely above mine! Terrence was shocked. I wonder how long he will stay in the village. It would be good if we can get him to be Shauns master! Harvey made plans for his son, Shaun. How is it, beauty? Do you still want to continue fighting me? Jordan walked over smugly and asked Uehara Yumi. Uehara Yumi fell to the ground. She held her injured left arm with her right hand and said, This country is indeed filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It looks like you guys will survive today. Jordan, Ill remember you! With that, Uehara Yumi took out a smoke bomb with her right hand and threw it on the ground. Smoke instantly filled the courtyard. Uehara Yumi took the opportunity to get up and escape. Wow, Sister-in-laws mother is quite fashionable. She knows how to use smoke bombs even in 1978. When it came to twisted evil techniques, Jordan admitted he was inferior in this aspect. However, in terms of technology, the people from 1978 were nothing compared to the technology of the secret families from 2022. Jordan called Lauren to come out. She held a bottle of special water and sprayed it in the air, and the smoke in the courtyard quickly dissipated. Seeing this, Terrence and his brother felt even more amazed. Lauren only used a bottle of water to make the smoke dissipate. They felt that Jordan and Lauren were both spell mighty figures who were far more powerful than them! They were gods! Terrence and Harvey looked at each other. Then, the two of them knelt down at the same time. Thank you Divine Gods for saving our lives! Jordan quickly helped Terrence and Harvey to their feet. Shaun was watching the scene via the drone. How could Shauns father and uncle kneel to Jordan? As for Lauren, she was Shauns disciple, but now, her teachers father and uncle were kneeling before her. She couldnt accept it. Jordan said, Please get up. Were not divine gods. We just know a little magic like you! After Terrence and Harvey got up, they addressed Jordan and Lauren differently and thanked them again. Thank you for saving us, Seniors! Lauren said in embarrassment, Were not your seniors. Were your juniors. Terrence said, You cant say that. In our line of work, we dont go by age, we go by cultivation level. Your spells are so much more powerful than ours. Its only right to call you Senior! Harvey gazed at the two of them with admiration. Thats right. Last night, I was boasting shamelessly and telling you to leave the town. Ive really embarrassed myself in front of the two seniors! In the future, we might have to consult the two of you in terms of cultivation. I hope you can give us more guidance! Jordan stood with his hands behind his back, looking like an expert. No problem. We are all Americans after all. I will be happy to give you two some pointers! When Shaun heard this, he couldnt stand it anymore. He said to Jordan through the microphone, Damn you Jordan, youre so pretentious! Now, my father and uncle treat you as an otherworldly expert! Rong Huangde chuckled. Otherwise, they wouldnt tell us their secret, right? Jordan, youre indeed a Deity. Youre so efficient! Jordan gave a small smile at Rong Huangdes praise. He wasnt willing to stay in this rural town for too long. The living conditions here were too terrible. And the food and drinks they brought were only enough for a few days. Also, Lauren was pregnant, and Jordan did not want his wife to have to bear her pregnancy under such conditions. Harvey said, Senior Jordan, since you can easily kill Uehara Yumi, I think you should chase after her and kill her to eliminate future troubles! Terrence added. Thats right. Uehara Yumi is a Japanese with wild ambitions. Although shes young, her abilities are shocking. Shes already the head of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Moreover, she has a close relationship with the royal family and the army. To prevent the tragedy of World War II from happening again, please kill this person, Senior Jordan! Kill Uehara Yumi? Jordan was hesitant! If Uehara Yumi was just a Japanese and the head of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction, Jordan would definitely kill her without hesitation, for Americas sake. However, Uehara Yumi might be his sister-in-laws mother! Jordan asked, Is Uehara Yumi married? Does she have children? Terrence and his brother were taken aback by this question. Terrence replied, Well were not too sure Harvey said, Shes definitely not married. Otherwise, why would she be so shameless as to seduce my brother? Moreover, from her figure, she doesnt look like she has given birth before. Jordan thought for a moment. If Uehara Yumi was not married and had never given birth yet, then Jordan could not kill her. How was Yumi going to be born if he killed her mother? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1038 - Asking About The Handley Familys Secret! However, in order to obtain the Handley familys secret, Jordan had to take this opportunity to get closer to the Handley brothers. Jordan said, Youre right. Uehara Yumi is sinister and vicious. I heard that she killed many innocent people in the town. She might have returned to her residence to recuperate. Do you know where she lives? Harvey immediately said, Its in the deepest part of the village. Ill take you there! Okay. Jordan followed Harvey over. Jordan and the Handley brothers walked out of the courtyard and followed the direction of the blood trail to Uehara Yumis residence. However, when they arrived, they realized that there was a helicopter in the sky. Uehara Yumi had already been picked up. Oh my god, a plane! Uehara Yumi has her own private plane! Its unbelievable! She is indeed royalty! Senior Jordan, retreat quickly. No matter how powerful our spells are, were no match for them! The Handley brothers were disappointed to see that Uehara Yumi had already been picked up by the plane. When Jordan saw this, he felt a little relieved. It wasnt that he didnt want to kill Uehara Yumi. It wasnt that he wanted to let her grow stronger. He just didnt want to change history. At this moment, Jordan suddenly thought of an issue. Where has Yumi been hiding for the past two years? Is she plotting something? Also, Park Sora has been missing for so long without any news. Where did she go? I have a vague feeling that in 2022, there are still many people and things that we dont know about Before coming, Jordan thought that he already knew everything about the world in 2022. The world was ruled by the Rong, Steele and Geng families. However, they now knew that the Miyamoto family was not the only power in Japan. There was also the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Moreover, Yumi had been hiding in the Steele family for so long. It was terrifying. Jordan was even more impatient now. He wanted to figure out the Handley familys secret as soon as possible and return to the present to find out the truth! After Uehara Yumi escaped, the Handley brothers invited Jordan and Lauren to their house as guests. Senior Jordan, Madam Lauren, please take a seat. In the innermost part of the hall, there were two proper chairs, which was clearly the place of honor. Lauren immediately objected. No, no. Youre our elders. You can sit there, and well sit on these stools. Terrence said, We cant claim seniority here. We will feel very uncomfortable if we sit there. When Jordan saw this, he smiled and said, Lauren, were all cultivators of secret techniques. No need to be so formal. Lets just sit. Jordan had to act superior. Only then would the Handley brothers obediently reveal their secret. After sitting down, the two brothers personally poured tea for them. Thereafter, they sat on the lower stools. Terrence said, Sigh, its a pity that that vicious woman, Uehara Yumi, managed to escape. She killed my wife and tortured me beyond recognition. Even my son, Finn, went crazy for a time. I swear that one day after I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely go to Japan and settle the score with her! Jordan advised him. Terrence, I sympathize with your experience. However, Uehara Yumi is not easy to deal with. As you saw, the moment something happened to her, a helicopter immediately came to pick her up. In this era, how many people can afford a helicopter? She must not only have the Nine Chrysanthemums Faction supporting her. Terrence nodded. You are right. I was being too narrow-minded. On behalf of Harvey and me, please accept our toast. Thank you again for your help, Senior Jordan! With that, Terrence and Harvey picked up their teacups and toasted Jordan. Sure, sure. Jordan took a sip of tea. He felt that since the Handley brothers were feeling so grateful to him, it was a good opportunity for him to ask about their secret! Therefore, Jordan said directly, Were all cultivators. Its only right that we help each other. By the way, Im also very interested in your Handley familys spells. I want to know if your spells come from the same place as mine. How did you get your spells? Jordan already tried his best to ask in a casual tone. However, the Handley brothers immediately became nervous when they heard that. Perhaps it was because Uehara Yumi had been pestering them about the origin of the Handley familys spells that they were a little wary. Well Terrence looked troubled. He didnt want to reveal his secret. Seeing this, Jordan smiled and said, Haha, dont be nervous. Im not plotting anything against you. You saw it just now. Im much stronger than you in terms of cultivation. I can create a bomb out of thin air. I dont think your family can do this, right? Terrence said, Even if we cultivate for another hundred years, its impossible for us to achieve such a feat! Jordan smiled. Thats why Im asking you this question. Im purely curious. I want to know if we have the same origin. How about this? Ill tell you the source of my familys spells first. After that, you guys tell me about yours. How about that? Terrence was surprised. You are willing to tell us such a deep secret? We must thank you for your trust! Jordan smiled. In return, I expect that you also tell me the truth after Im done. Terrence immediately agreed. Of course, of course! At this moment, Terrence was also wondering if the source of their spells were from the same place. Jordan stood up and looked out of the courtyard. He said slowly, This was more than a hundred years ago. My grandfathers grandfather rode a boat and floated out to sea. At sea, he met a little girl. That little girl was very strange and could predict the future. She also knew spells! She was the one who taught my grandfathers grandfather. The Steele familys spells were passed down generation after generation. Jordan was lying, but not completely. The little girl he was talking about was the first Deity. There was indeed such a little girl in the world. It was just that Jordan added a little lie that she also knew spells. Terrence and his brother were amazed. Theres actually such a magical little girl in the world! Its unbelievable. After Jordan finished speaking, he asked, Im done. What about you? Who taught you your spells? Terrence paused for a moment before saying, Our Handley familys spells dont come from one person, but from a place. A place? Jordan, Rong Huangde and the others grew excited! Especially Rong Huangde! He narrowed his eyes and waited for an answer. The moment Terrence revealed the name of that place, this trip could come to a successful conclusion! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1039 - Shaun Joins Forces With The Handley Family! What place? Jordan was also looking at Terrence anxiously. Terrence said, That place is called Brother! Harvey suddenly grabbed Terrence and interrupted him. Harvey stood up and said, Senior Jordan, drink your tea first. It wont taste good after it gets cold. Jordan didnt understand why Harvey interrupted at this moment. Oh, its alright. Im not thirsty. He looked at Terrence. Terrence, where is that place? Harvey immediately interrupted again. Senior Jordan! My brother and Uehara Yumi fought a huge battle today. Hes already very tired. He should rest. Why dont we talk about this another day when my brother has recovered a little? Jordan found it very strange. It was just speaking a couple more words. How much more tiring could that be? Jordan smiled. Harvey, arent you underestimating your brother? Its just the name of a place. Ignoring Harvey, Jordan looked at Terrence again. Is that place also at sea? Is it in the US or overseas? Terrence looked a little dazed. It was obvious that he wanted to say something. However, Harvey kept shooting him looks to prevent him from saying anything. Harvey was Terrences younger brother while Jordan was someone he had just met. As a result, Terrence said, Senior Jordan, I suddenly feel a little unwell. Harvey is right. Its not appropriate to talk about this today. After I recover, Ill definitely come to visit you and tell you everything. Is that alright? F*ck! Jordan heard Rong Huangde cursing in his earpiece. In Jordans impression, Rong Huangde had always been a refined and calm elderly man. However, the current situation agitated Rong Huangde so much that he cursed. Damn Harvey! Why did he stop his brother from telling the truth?! What is that place?! Where is that place?! Ah! Rong Huangde was about to go crazy! Jordan was not with Rong Huangde now. If he was with him, he would have witnessed Rong Huangdes ferocious and terrifying appearance. He did not look like an old man who had already made peace with death at all! Shaun was beside Rong Huangde and he was shocked. He hurriedly coaxed the older man, Daddy Rong, calm down. My father might feel sorry for my uncle. Didnt they say that he will definitely tell Jordan the truth after he recovers? Jordan was also very frustrated. He was just one step away from success when he was once again obstructed. However, when it came to such matters, one couldnt force it or make hasty decisions or things might backfire. Also, Jordan was a master of psychology. He knew that he could not appear overly anxious. Therefore, Jordan smiled calmly. Alright, Ill wait for you to recover before we talk about this. I believe that the Handley brothers arent people who will take advantage of others for nothing. Hehe. I wont disturb you anymore. Lauren, lets go. Having no other choice, Jordan and Lauren left the Handley family. Before they left, Jordan quietly placed a mini bug on the chair he had just sat on. It doesnt matter if you dont tell me directly. I can eavesdrop on you to get that answer! Jordan had made great progress. He knew that the Handley familys spells came from a mysterious place and were not passed on by an individual. As long as he could get the name of that place, all the answers would be revealed. After returning home, Jordan immediately put on his earphones and started listening. However, Jordan soon took off his earphones. Whats wrong, Hubby? Did they say anything? Did they reveal the name of that place? Lauren asked with concern as she hugged the beautiful Sakura. Jordan shook his head. They destroyed the bug. I can only hear static. Huh? Lauren was surprised. The Handley brothers had discovered Jordans listening device so quickly. Their observation skills were too good, right? Jordan held her hand and said, Honey, although Uehara Yumi has left, I have a feeling that the real crisis has just begun At 1 AM, Harvey snuck out of his house. He looked around, especially at Jordans door. After crouching low and listening for a while to confirm that there was no movement and no one nearby, he quietly walked out of town. He snuck to a spot three kilometers away from the village and saw a figure standing in front of him. Harvey stopped and took out a note from his pocket. You were the one who shot the note into my pocket today, right? This place was pitch-black. If there were lights, one would be able to read the contents of the note. There was just one line: Dont tell Jordan the family secret, hes not a good person! During the day, when they were on their way back to the Handley residence from Uehara Yumis place, Harvey suddenly felt a ball of paper descend from the sky and fly into his pocket. He took it out and saw the contents of the note. That was why he had stopped Terrence from revealing the family secret. After Jordan and Lauren left, Harvey received another note from the sky. It read: Dont say anything yet. Theres a listening device on the chair that Jordan was sitting on. Destroy it. At night, Harvey received another note in his room, asking him to meet at this time and place. Harvey was very curious as to who was doing all this! The figure in front turned around. Although it was very dark, there was a bit of moonlight. Harvey could vaguely see that the person in front of him was a Chinese man. It was Shaun! It was Shaun who had stopped Jordan and Rong Huangde from knowing the truth! How could Shaun let Jordan and Rong Huangde get the answer just like that? After all, Shauns goal this time was to kill Jordan and Rong Huangde! He had yet to join forces with his father and uncle. He could not let them get the answer and return victorious. If they all managed to return to the present just like that, the world would still be under their control. But if only Shaun returned alive, then the master of the world would be him! Harvey was shocked to see the Chinese man. You youre a foreigner? Do you speak English? When Shaun saw Harvey, tears welled up in his eyes. He knelt on the ground and grabbed Harveys legs. Dad! Harvey was stunned and took a step back in fear. Buddy, stop fooling around. How can I be your father? What kind of woman do I have to sleep with to give birth to a Chinese kid like you? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1040 - Join Forces With Rong Huangde! Shaun now had the body of Rong Bailun, who was a Chinese man in his 40s. There was no way Harvey could father a Chinese son. Moreover, this fellow looked even older than him. Shaun hurriedly said, Dad, youre really my father. Im Shaun! Im not lying to you! I traveled back in time 40 years from the future! 40 years from the future? Time travel? Harvey was dumbfounded. He was from 1978 and had never seen a time-travel show nor even read a time-travel novel. He was very unfamiliar with the concept. But it was a good thing that Harvey had experienced some magical things in his life. He didnt think it was too far-fetched, unlike if he was an ordinary middle-aged man from a rural town. He knew that there were many magical things in this world. Harvey said, Youre too good at bullsh*tting. Even if you really came from 40 years later, my son is Caucasian. Its impossible for him to turn into a Chinese, right? Shaun said, Dad, give me some time. Ill explain it to you. Its like this With that, Shaun told his father everything that had happened over the years. Including how he had switched minds with Rong Bailun and how he had come to this era through a time machine. He told Harvey about Jordan being a Deity. For an entire hour, Harvey listened until his head hurt. The shock in his heart was incomparable. This body belongs to Rong Bailun? You switched minds with him? Jordan and Rong Huangde traveled back in time with you just to uncover the secrets of our Handley family? Oh my god, is this world that crazy? How can so many magical things happen? Harvey said in disbelief. Shaun said, Dad, I know its very difficult for you to believe all of this, but Im really not lying to you. I have photos of me living with Mom in Switzerland. Look. He took out some photos from his pocket. They were photos of him and his mother when they were alive. Shaun turned on the flashlight, allowing Harvey to see clearly. When Harvey looked at the photos, he was surprised to see Shaun and his mother in them. This man looks like me when I was young! Also, is this woman really my wife after she grows old? She looks so similar! Shaun was still a baby in 1978. It was difficult to imagine what he would look like after he grew up. On the other hand, Harveys wife was already an adult in 1978 and the foundation of her appearance was already set. Even after 40 years into the future, one would still be able to tell it was her under all those wrinkles. Therefore, Harvey was certain that the old lady in the photo was his wife! Are you really Shaun? Finally, Harvey began to believe Shaun after seeing the photos. Shaun nodded. Dad, Im really Shaun. Mom taught me the nursery rhyme and told me the story of you and Uncle. I remember everything! I came here to ask you to help me! As long as you and Uncle help me kill Jordan and Rong Huangde, I will become the master of the world when I return to the present! Dont you want your son to rule the world in the future? Of course, Harvey hoped that his son would be so successful. After chatting with Shaun for an hour, he gradually sensed that this guy really resembled his son. Harvey was a spell cultivator whose mental strength far exceeded that of ordinary people. He was also more sensitive than others when it came to sensing people. Child, I believe you. I can feel the intimate connection between us. However, I still have to discuss this with your uncle. If your uncle believes you, we will help you kill Jordan and Rong Huangde! Shaun knelt down again. Thank you, Dad! Ill contact you through the note method then. I have to go back. Im staying with Rong Huangde now, and I cant let him find out that I came out to see you. Otherwise, itll be troublesome. Okay. With that, Shaun and Harvey parted ways. But what Shaun didnt know was that after he left the place where he was currently staying with Rong Huangde, Jordan came to pay a visit. Jordan? Its so late. Why are you here? Huh? Wheres Shaun? Has he gone out? Rong Huangde was woken up by Jordan. He was very surprised by his late-night visit. Jordan looked different from usual. Ever since the Handleys suddenly changed their mind and stopped talking about the secret, Jordan sensed that something was wrong. In his dream earlier, Jordan had dreamed of something bad. Jordan sat on the chair and said, If Im not wrong, Shaun must have gone to see his father. Harvey suddenly stopped Terrence today and didnt let him reveal the name of the place. Im afraid its also because of Shaun. Rong Huangde was furious. Damn Shaun. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have brought him here. What is this b*stard trying to do?! When he returns, Ill kill him immediately! Jordan quickly objected. No, we cant kill Shaun. Harvey and Terrence probably already know my background. Even if we kill Shaun, they wont tell me the Handley familys secret. Rong Huangde was a little anxious. Deity Jordan, since you came to find me so late at night, you must have thought of a solution. Please tell me. Jordan did have a solution. However, he would have to sacrifice a lot this time, and it would be very dangerous. Shaun has always wanted to kill us and rule the world himself. You should know this, right? Rong Huangde snorted. Although Im old, my mind is still very clear. Shaun is a b*stard with wild ambitions. He has always been hypocritical and hiding his ambitions. How can I be deceived by him? I already expected him to attack us during this time travel. Once we die here, he will return to 2022 and become the undisputed master of the world. No one would be his match anymore! Jordan nodded. It seemed like Rong Huangde was very clear on this. Similarly, Jordan already knew this too. Jordan, Rong Huangde and Shaun were no fools. They knew very well what the other party was thinking. They only got along harmoniously on the surface, but in reality, they knew that the other party would kill them at any moment. Jordan was also good at psychological warfare. If Shaun hadnt already taken action, Jordan wouldnt have taken the initiative to discuss countermeasures with Rong Huangde. Ive predicted that with Shauns interference, its impossible for us to successfully obtain the location of the Handley familys spells. Even if we do, it will be fake information. Shaun will instigate the Handley family to lie to us, said Jordan. Rong Huangde was dismayed. Is our operation destined to fail? Jordan said slowly, Theres only one way! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1041 - Shauns Scheme Succeeded! Rong Huangde was flustered by Jordans words. He knew that Jordan must have a way to deal with Shaun. However, he couldnt help feeling flustered because this matter was too important to him. Finding the source of the Handley familys secret was Rong Huangdes lifelong wish. The Rong family represented the worlds strongest technology and no one knew more about it than them. However, the more advanced technology research the family did, the more they could feel that metaphysics, magic and such mystical things would be the end-point. Rong Huangde said respectfully, Deity Jordan, is there any way we can get accurate information? Please enlighten me! I trust you unconditionally. No matter what you ask me to do, I will definitely cooperate! Jordan sighed and looked at Rong Huangde. Theres only one way to get an absolutely correct answer. We have to let Shaun kill us! Rong Huangde took a nervous step back. What? He never expected that the price for getting the correct information would be death! Jordan said, As long as were alive, Terrence and Harvey will never tell us the real answer. Only after we die will Shaun make them reveal the location of that mysterious place. Rong Huangde also frowned and pondered. With Shauns ability and the fact that he was indeed Harveys son, it was not difficult for him to gain Harveys trust. Harvey would definitely trust Shaun and help him. He would listen to him and not tell Jordan the correct location. Jordan was right. Unless they were dead, they would never get the right information. Rong Huangde looked at Jordan. He knew very well that Jordan was still young and had such a loving wife. He couldnt possibly bear to die. Deity Jordan, are you saying that we will fake our deaths? Jordan smiled and nodded. Of course its a fake death. We all have drugs that can make Shaun think that were dead. Its not difficult. The difficult thing is after we fake our deaths, who will eavesdrop on their conversations? Also, who will guarantee our safety? Rong Huangde understood what Jordan meant. After Jordan and Rong Huangde pretended to die, it was very likely that Shaun would dismember their bodies to prevent future trouble. If that happened, the two of them would really be dead. To prevent Shaun from doing such a cruel thing, Jordan had to have a backup plan. Jordan did not have the ability to do this himself. He could only rely on Rong Huangde. This was also the reason why he came to find him. Rong Huangde smiled. Looks like Deity Jordan has already guessed that I didnt come alone. Jordan returned his smile. Mr. Rong, were all smart people. How can you not be prepared when facing me and Shaun? You must have brought your black-armored warriors, right? Rong Huangde was shocked. He didnt expect Jordan to guess that he had secretly brought his black-armored warriors! Actually, Rong Huangde was thinking that after he obtained the correct location, he would immediately send out the black-armored warriors to kill Jordan and Shaun! But before he could attack, Shaun had struck first! Rong Huangde chuckled. Thats right. Before I made this trip, I set a timer for a few black-armored warriors. 12 hours after we traveled back in time, they would automatically enter the Time Gate. Theyre 10 kilometers away now, ready to obey my orders. Jordan sighed inwardly. These two fellows, Shaun and Rong Huangde, were really sinister. They all had f*cking backup plans! This trip was indeed abnormally dangerous. Whether it was Shaun or Rong Huangde, they could kill Jordan and Lauren! Although Rong Huangde was not a good person, Jordan had to join forces with him first. Rong Huangde said, Alright, well fake our deaths first. After that, Ill get the black-armored warriors to watch our bodies. If Shaun or the Handley family try to do anything to us, Ill get the black-armored warriors to stop them. At the same time, Ill get the black-armored warriors to eavesdrop. After we die, I believe the Handley family will definitely reveal the correct place. Jordan nodded. Alright, its a deal. Lets put on a good show together. Jordan did not say anything else. Afraid that Shaun would suddenly return, he left soon after. When Shaun returned, Rong Huangde was already pretending to be asleep again, feigning complete ignorance at all that had transpired. Meanwhile, Harvey had reached home and told his wife and Terrence what had happened. What? You said that the person who shot you the note during the day is the future Shaun? He can actually travel back in time? Terrence was also shocked when he heard this. Although he had already experienced magical things, he still couldnt help exclaiming. As for Harveys wife, she held the photo and kept crying. Is this is this what I will look like when Im old? Is this man my son? This is what he will look like when he grows up? Harvey asked his wife, Honey, do you think this woman looks like you? Harveys wife cried and nodded. Its definitely me! And what you said will happen over the next few decades, I believe it completely! Harvey, since our son has come to find us, we must help him! Help him get the position of the master of the world. Help him get rid of Jordan and Rong Huangde! Harvey naturally wanted to help his son as well. However, Terrence was the head of the Handley family, so he had to seek his opinion. So Harvey looked at Terrence and asked, Brother, do you believe that person is Shaun from the future? Should we help him? Terrence narrowed his eyes and analyzed carefully. He said that we will be blown up by high-tech cannons in six years. It will be the Rong family who will kill us. And Sister-in-law will be able to escape with him? Harvey nodded. Yes. Terrence continued. He also said that he cant change history and take us away. He can only stand by and let us die in six years. The reason why he can kill Jordan and Rong Huangde is that they are from 2022. Their deaths will have no ripple effect on the timeline? Harvey nodded. Yes! Terrence said, I believe him. Terrence was a very smart person. He knew that if the other party lied, he would definitely promise to give the Handley family some benefits. But Shaun did not. He told the Handley brothers that they would still die six years later and they had to pretend to be ignorant of this fact. Shaun traveled across time to come to us for help. We must help him! Jordan and Rong Huangde, let them go to hell! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1042 - : Poisoning Jordan! Three days later. Ever since they woke up in the morning, Jordan and Lauren had been sitting quietly in the room with serious expressions. Jordan had predicted that the Handley brothers would invite them to be guests at the Handley residence today. They would pretend to tell Jordan the Handley familys secret, but they were actually collaborating with Shaun to murder them and Rong Huangde. Taking Laurens hand, Jordan said, Honey, I really shouldnt have let you come with me. Youre pregnant now, but I have to ask you to fake your death. The drug wont affect the fetus much, but Lauren said, Hubby, I dont regret coming with you. Only by faking our deaths can we deceive Shaun. After taking the fake-death drug, well wake up automatically in a few hours. But Im worried that Rong Huangdes black-armored warriors wont save us when were in danger. Jordan whispered, Of course we cant count on him. Actually, I brought Little Steele. Lauren was surprised. Huh? The artificial intelligence robot Little Steele? When did you bring it? Shh. Jordan gestured for Lauren to keep her voice down. He didnt want Shaun and Rong Huangde to overhear. The artificial intelligence Little Steele was Jordans secret weapon. Its functions were not inferior to Rong Huangdes black-armored warriors. Jordan had already ordered it to monitor their bodies while they were unconscious. If it sensed any danger approaching, it would immediately use a high-tech energy cannon to kill the enemy! It would then wake Jordan and Lauren up. Lauren said, Im relieved that Little Steele is here. She realized that at critical moments, humans were the most unreliable. Robots were the most reliable. As long as one put in the order, the robot would do it. Before long, a little boy suddenly appeared at the door of Jordans house. It was Finn! Finns sudden appearance shocked Lauren. The boys smile was very strange. According to Terrence, he had been tortured by Uehara Yumi. If so, he was a really pitiful child. Nevertheless, it was still no excuse for him to eat Laurens Whitey. Jordan stood in front of Lauren and asked Finn, Whats the matter? Finn smiled. My father and uncle want to invite you over for a meal. Jordan pretended to be very happy and said with a smile, Haha, Ive waited for three days and finally received your invitation. Its not easy! Finn, go back and tell your father and uncle that well be there soon. Finn smiled strangely again and turned to leave. Wait a minute. Jordan suddenly stopped Finn. Since they were going to go against the Handley family, they might as well take a little revenge first. What is it? Finn turned around and asked with an unfriendly expression. Jordan smiled. Little kid, was my wifes little white cat delicious? Finn paused for a moment, but he was not afraid of Jordan at all. He admitted boldly. Delicious! Jordan smiled again. Haha, your father, uncle and I are all good friends. Since you like to eat white cats, I have another one here. Take it. Oh? Finn was excited and greedy. Fat and vulnerable white cats were Finns favorite! Jordan walked to a corner of the room and picked up Sakura, who was eating cat food imported from Canada in the 21st century. Meow. Sakura licked its lips unhappily. It was not full yet. For the past three days, it had been eating non-stop at Laurens place. Cats from 1978 were completely defenseless against the most delicious cat food from 2022. Jordan lifted Sakura and threw it onto Finn. Finn was very happy to have gotten another white kitten, but when he looked down and saw that it was Uehara Yumeis white kitten, Sakura, he was shocked! Ahhh! Finn was so frightened that he hurriedly dropped Sakura from his arms. During this period of time, he had been bullied by this cat a lot! Meow! When Sakura saw Finn, it was especially excited. It pounced on him and scratched his face. Help! Daddy! Finn was so frightened that he peed his pants and ran home in a panic. Hmph, I knew it. Everybody has a weakness. Jordan hugged Sakura and patted its head, praising it. Sakura was very obedient to Jordan. It did not feel uncomfortable at all with this new master. Jordan said to Lauren, Whoever has cat food is the mother of this cat. Lets bring it back when we leave. Lauren nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, I think so too! Without further delay, Jordan and Lauren soon arrived at the Handley family residence. Terrence, Harvey! Senior Jordan! Ms. Lauren! Please take a seat! Both parties were still very polite. The Handley brothers had prepared a table full of dishes for Jordan and Lauren. When Jordan saw this, he couldnt resist praising. Wow, theres beef, eggs and wine. You guys are too generous! Not at all, Terrence said with a smile. Its all my fault for not feeling well after fighting with Uehara Yumi two days ago. I was unable to discuss our secret then. Senior Jordan, you might not know this, but whenever I mention that place, I will become very excited. I cant control it. Its been two days now. Im finally feeling better, so I plan to tell Senior Jordan the truth. Jordan smiled. I knew you wouldnt hide it from me. Dont keep me in suspense. Where is that place? Outside the Handley family town, Shaun and Rong Huangde were also listening attentively with their earphones. Rong Huangde sat in a chair and looked very serious. Shaun stood behind him with a gun in his arms. Later, right as his uncle was about to say the name of that place, Shaun would make a move and kill Rong Huangde! He was sure that Rong Huangde would be at his most defenseless at that moment. It was his best chance to attack. At the same time, Terrence and Harvey would attack Jordan and Lauren. In the Handley residence, Harvey smiled and said, Senior Jordan, theres no hurry. How about we have a drink first? Senior Jordan saved us last time, and we havent thanked you properly yet. I specially asked someone to get this wine. Try it. Jordan glanced at the bottle. The wine bottle looked very unique. It was the kind of bottle used for wine in rural regions during the 1970s. Picking up the bottle, Jordan examined the label. Looks like a fine bottle of wine. Come, Lauren, lets drink! Cheers! Jordan and Lauren downed their wine. The Handley brothers smiled smugly. This wine was poisoned! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1043 - Fake Deaths! The wine was poisoned. As a Deity, how could Jordan not know? Before coming, he and Lauren had already taken the antidote. Now, they were immune to all poisons. Actually, the Handley brothers didnt need to do anything. Jordan and the rest had already fed themselves poison. Soon, they would enter into a state that resembled death. Harvey was relieved when he saw Jordan drink the poisonous wine. Senior Jordan, I want to see it again. Can you show us the spell you performed previously, the powerful spell that can instantly detonate something? After his conversation with Shaun, Harvey knew that Jordan did not know any spells. He had used a high-tech weapon to deal with Uehara Yumi. It was only with Shauns help that Jordan could do it. Jordan said, My spell is too powerful. Im afraid Ill blow up your house. Its better not to perform it here. Harvey smiled. We can go to the courtyard. Even if my dilapidated village is blown up, we can just rebuild it. It wont cost much. Seeing that Jordan looked conflicted, Terrence said, Harvey, dont make things difficult for Senior Jordan. We didnt invite him today to ask him to perform spells. Senior Jordan, thank you for your trust previously. You told us about the source of your familys spells. Our Handley familys spells are different from your familys. Ours dont come from a single person but from a place. Im sure youve heard of this place. Its At this moment, outside the Handley family town, in the house where Rong Huangde and Shaun lived. Shaun suddenly picked up his gun and aimed it at Rong Huangde. At this moment, Rong Huangde had his ears tightly covered by his earphones and was listening attentively to the conversation. He did not notice what was happening around him. With a bang, Shaun shot Rong Huangde in the back. Arghh! Rong Huangde cried out in pain and turned around. When he saw Shaun, he pointed at him in disbelief. You you actually Holding the gun, Shaun smiled. Rong Huangde, youre really too smart for your own good. I killed your son, so how could I not want to kill you to get rid of future trouble? Dont look at me with such a surprised expression. Do you want to say that if I kill you, I wont get the antidote anymore and will die? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Im sorry. Jordan has already cured me of your poison! Rong Huangde, go to hell. I will take over this world for you. Hahaha! Bang! Bang! Shaun shot Rong Huangde twice more. Rong Huangde spat out blood. He closed his eyes and died on the spot. Shaun specially checked Rong Huangdes body and breathing. He also used his mental power to sense his aura. Rong Huangde was dead. Hmph, Rong, as the master of the world, why didnt you think about improving your physique? If you had been injected with the Mirakuru serum like Jordan, you wouldnt have been killed so easily by me with a gun. To think that the master of the world actually died at the hands of such a small weapon. I really feel sorry for you. Shaun glanced at Rong Huangdes corpse in disdain before looking away in the direction of the Handley family town. Rong Huangde is already dead. Now, its up to Uncle and Dad to kill Jordan. I have to hurry over and help! Shaun rushed towards the town. What he didnt know was that not long after he left, a black-armored warrior flew in and immediately gave emergency treatment to Rong Huangde! At this moment, Rong Huangde had indeed been shot and died, but the Rong familys technology already had the ability to resurrect the dead! As long as the time of death was not too long, just the damage caused by a gunshot could be completely treated! Meanwhile. That place is Just before Terrence revealed the name of the place Swish! A red string flew out of Terrences hand and looped around Jordans neck. He then waved his finger and pointed it at Jordans neck. Whoosh! The red string burst into flames, forming a ring of fire around Jordans neck. The flames could not be extinguished. Jordan felt as if he was trapped in a cage, unable to breathe or move. Hubby! Lauren wanted to help, but Harvey waved a cat over. Lauren looked at the cat and instantly felt that something was off. It was the Handley familys control technique! At this moment, Harvey could kill Lauren using this cat! Harvey grabbed the black cats neck. Lauren immediately felt like she was being strangled and couldnt breathe. Harvey continued to strangle the black cat to death. Lauren also suffocated and fell to the ground. Soon after, Terrences spell also burned Jordan to death. Phew Phew Terrence and Harvey were panting, their faces covered in sweat. Harvey asked, Brother, did did we really kill the Deity? Terrence reached out and said, Dont be anxious. Ill use my mental power to examine their bodies. Terrence could sense a persons life force with his mental power. If it was a fake death, he wouldnt be fooled. However, Jordans fake-death drug was made by a technology 40 years into the future. Terrences mental power was no match for it. Dead. They are indeed dead, Terrence confirmed. At this moment, Shaun suddenly rushed in. Uncle! Dad! How is it? Shaun saw Jordan and Lauren lying on the ground. Hahaha, dead? Jordan and Lauren are dead? Shaun was ecstatic. Harvey nodded. Shaun, how are things on your side? Shaun said, I killed Rong Huangde. As he spoke, Shaun took out a laser knife and prepared to attack Jordan. At this moment, the artificial intelligence Little Steele suddenly appeared in the Handley familys courtyard. I sense Master is in danger. Threat: laser weapon. Solution: Suction insect. Swoosh. Little Steele immediately shot out a robot insect and attached it to the laser knife. The green light on the laser knife gradually dimmed. Terrence stopped Shaun. Shaun, what are you trying to do? Shaun said, Dismember Jordan. Terrence said, Ive already used my mental power and am 100% sure that hes dead. Why do you still want to do such a cruel thing? I heard from your father that Jordan is an American hero. He will raise our countrys technological and military strength to the strongest in the world in the future. You cant do this! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1044 - Shaun: I Did It! Previously, after Shaun proved his identity to Harvey, he had also told him a lot about Jordan. Jordan and the Steele family had always shared the most advanced technology with the US. Jordan had also sacrificed his wife to protect the safety of the entire capital. As a result, Terrence and Harvey admired Jordan very much. After all, people of their era had just experienced war, so their desire to protect their homeland was very strong. They knew very well that without a hero like Jordan, there would be no chance for ordinary people like Terrence and Harvey to survive. Terrence had hesitated when it came to killing Jordan. However, Shaun was family. They had no choice but to help him. Shaun said, Jordan is a very cunning person. I have to dismember him before I can feel at ease. You and Daddy died so early on in my life. I grew up in a frightened and uncertain environment. Forgive me for being so cautious, Uncle. Slash! Shaun raised his knife and slashed at Jordans arm. Shaun! Terrence shouted, but he did not move. With his power, it would be easy for him to stop Shaun. Eh? Why isnt this laser knife working? Shaun realized that his knife did not cut off Jordans arm. Jordans body had been injected with the Mirakuru serum and was much stronger than ordinary peoples. It could be said that he was invulnerable. Ordinary knives could not easily cut off his arm. However, laser weapons were extraordinary and should be able to. Terrence stopped Shaun again. He snatched Shauns knife and said, Enough, Shaun! If he wasnt dead, would he have watched you cut him like this? Shauns mothers heart also softened. Thats right. Dont dismember him. Its frightening. Youve already done so many bad things. Im worried about your karma. The older generation was more superstitious. Since Shaun had done all sorts of bad things, they were afraid that he would receive retribution. Shaun thought for a moment and said, Alright, Jordan should really be dead this time. What bullsh*t Deity? Ive always overestimated him. I thought that he was invincible just because he had predictive abilities. Hehe, hes not that powerful. He didnt even know the truth about me sleeping with Victoria. Hehe. Shaun looked down at Jordans corpse with a mocking expression. Jordan was indeed unconscious now. However, the artificial intelligence robot Little Steele recorded Shauns words. Record of events related to Master. 1. Shaun insulted Master that he is a bullsh*t Deity. 2: Shaun slept with Victoria. Little Steele had activated its invisibility mode, so no one could detect it. Shaun didnt know that Little Steele was standing outside, staring at him. If Shaun made any move that threatened Jordan or Laurens lives, Little Steele would blast him to death. As Shaun looked at the dead Lauren again, he muttered to himself, Lauren is indeed the capital beauty. Shes so beautiful even in death. What a pity. If she hadnt died, perhaps I could have made her my woman. Any man would want a beautiful woman like Lauren. But then, Shaun quickly lost interest in the bodies of Jordan and Lauren. He was eager to know the Handley familys secret! The last time they met, Harvey did not tell Shaun and Shaun did not ask. He was more cautious. Before Jordan and Rong Huangde died, he would not let his father and uncle reveal that place. It would be troublesome if someone eavesdropped on them. Shaun asked, Daddy, Uncle, how did our Handley family learn our spells? Where is the place you mentioned? Harvey and Terrence looked at each other. Terrence nodded at Harvey, who then said, Son, this is the biggest secret in the world. You cant tell anyone, especially foreigners! Shaun replied, Of course. Im not a traitor. Besides, after I go back, Ill rule the world. The world will be under my control. Harvey nodded. Alright, Ill tell you. That place is in our countrys Mount Denali. Mount Denali? Shaun was shocked. He had heard of Mount Denali. It was located in Alaska and was the highest mountain peak in North America. It was also a sacred place to Alaskan Natives. Shaun had never been to that remote place before. Terrence continued, Specifically, our ability to cast spells is from a lake in Mount Denali, Wonder Lake. Shaun exclaimed, You obtained your abilities from the lake at Mount Denali? Terrence nodded. But not everyone can obtain superpowers from there. Back then, a few men from a neighboring town died in that lake. Only your father and I managed to stand on the surface of the lake and not fall in. Harvey added. Shaun, that lake is very strange. Your uncle and I have always called it the Immortal Lake. We feel that theres an immortal living in it. If you get there, you can try walking onto the lake surface and see if you fall in. If you fall into the lake like an ordinary person, it means that you are not fated. You have to get someone to save you quickly, or you will die there. Shaun narrowed his eyes. If I can stand on the lake without falling in, I can obtain superpowers? Terrence said, Our powerful mental strength was obtained from that lake. It helped us establish a connection with cats. We can even control and kill people through cats. Actually, weve already imparted this ability to you. You dont need to go to that lake anymore. I keep feeling that theres a huge risk hidden in that lake. I dont even dare to go there again in this lifetime. Shaun smiled. Although he had always been cautious, he was never a timid person. The more dangerous a place was, the more opportunities there were. He would never let it go. Shaun said, Yes, Uncle. Ill be careful. Harvey said, Son, since your wish has been fulfilled and youve killed Jordan and Rong Huangde, you should hurry back to your era. Dont stay here anymore! Terrence agreed. Thats right. Time travel is definitely against the heavens. You shouldnt have looked for us in the first place. After you leave, we will forget about your existence and continue to live our lives. So hurry up and leave! Shaun gave a long sigh and didnt say anything else. He knelt down and bowed low to Terrence and his parents. Uncle, Dad, Mom! Thank you for helping me fulfill my wish! When I return, I will definitely bring the Handley family legacy to greater heights and make them the noblest family in the world! After bowing, Shaun walked out of the Handley familys courtyard with tears streaming down his face. He couldnt help running down the street of the town where he grew up. As he ran, he shouted. I did it! I did it! I have finally become the master of the world! Hahahaha Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1045 - Rong Huangde: I Did It! Without Jordan and Rong Huangde, the restraints on him had been lifted. The moment Shaun returned to the present, he would be the number one person in the world. No one could compete with him anymore. After Shaun left, the Handley brothers looked at Jordan and Laurens bodies. They were in a dilemma. Brother, what should we do with their bodies? Harvey asked. In this era, cremation was not yet widespread. Terrence said, Jordan has contributed to our nation after all. We should buy a better coffin and bury them in our familys graveyard. Alright! Two hours later, Terrence and Harvey placed Jordan and Lauren in a coffin and buried them in the ground. By now, Rong Huangde had already woken up. Although he had been shot three times, Rong Huangde was fine after being treated by the AI robot. Rong Huangde touched his newly-recovered wounds which still ached slightly, but he smiled. A narrow escape from death! Deity Jordan, your risky move had me so worried. Rong Huangde sighed and immediately asked the black-armored warrior, After I died, did the Handley family say where that place was? Show me the surveillance footage! The black-armored warrior quickly projected the footage into the air for Rong Huangde to see. On the screen, the Handley brothers were telling Shaun that that place was Mount Denali. Rong Huangde stood up. Mount Denali! Damn it, I think Ive sent someone to investigate that place, but it seems to be guarded. I thought it was just a military experimental base. I didnt expect there to be an immortal lake there! Actually, Rong Huangde had sent people to investigate every spot in the world. However, the world was too big, and he didnt want to expose his power. So there were many places that he didnt investigate thoroughly. Now that he knew that the mysterious place was Mount Denali, Rong Huangde became excited. Mount Denali. So what if it was heavily guarded? How difficult could it be for Rong Huangde to break in? With the Rong familys ability, they could easily break in and occupy that place! Hahahaha, I did it! I finally know the biggest secret in the world! With it, our familys research will definitely improve! Just like Shaun, Rong Huangde believed that he was the final victor. He believed that Shaun must have already returned to the present, but he didnt care. When Rong Huangde returned, the Rong family would still be under his control. The moment he exposed Shauns identity, killing him would be easy. However, before going back, he had something else to do. Whats Jordans situation now? Is he dead? Rong Huangde wondered. The black-armored warrior said, Based on Masters orders, we did not help him when he was in danger. He has been placed in a coffin and buried at coordinates XXX. Rong Huangde narrowed his eyes. Jordan, youre too powerful. Youve helped me solve the problem that has troubled me for decades in such a short period of time. But now, youre of no use to me. In order to prevent you from taking away Bingshaos position as master of the world after I die, I still have to kill you! Rong Huangde ordered the black-armored warrior, Take me to that place. I must kill Jordan! The black-armored warrior flew to the Handley familys graveyard with Rong Huangde. There was a new grave here. It belonged to Jordan and Lauren. There was also a tombstone on it. It read: Tomb of a Hero. When Rong Huangde saw this, he couldnt help rolling his eyes. The Handley brothers are really hypocritical. They were the ones who teamed up with their kid to kill Jordan and his wife. But they still have the cheek to call him a hero after burying him. If you really respect Jordan so much, why did you help Shaun kill them? Foolish country bumpkins. A small-town boy from the Handley family wants to become the master of the world? How ridiculous! Smack! Rong Huangde took out a laser weapon and cut off the tombstone. He then ordered the black-armored warrior. Remove the soil and open the coffin. I must kill the Deity with my own hands! The black-armored warrior immediately dug into the soil. It had mechanical hands so digging was a very easy task for it. In just a few seconds, a huge black coffin appeared. Seeing this coffin, Rong Huangde suddenly felt rather agitated. Jordan, you killed my grandson. Do you really think I wont take revenge? Rong Huangde held a laser weapon and was ready to kill Jordan again. The coffin slowly opened. Indeed, Jordan and Lauren were lying inside. Goodbye. There will be no more Deities in this world! Rong Huangde was about to attack Jordan when a white cat suddenly flashed past. Meow. Ah! Rong Huangde felt as if his entire body had been electrocuted. The cats claws were abnormally fierce as it grabbed Rong Huangdes laser weapon. Rong Huangdes hand was scratched so badly that he was incapacitated. This cat Rong Huangde looked at the white cat and suddenly felt that it looked very similar to the white cat that he had seen in the surveillance cameras. Thats right, this white cat was Sakura! However, it was now Laurens pet. Suddenly, Jordan and Lauren woke up at the same time. Jordan took advantage of the fact that Rong Huangde was entangled by Sakura to throw a dart. The dart hit Rong Huangdes neck, piercing straight into a vital point in his throat! Urgh! Rong Huangde knelt on the ground and stared at Jordan in disbelief. He never expected Jordan to be resurrected even faster than him. You you did it on purpose Rong Huangde pointed at Jordan as he gasped for breath. Jordan smiled. Thats right. I woke up a long time ago and have been waiting for you to come and kill me. After all, youre so considerate to me. I would feel bad making the first move. I killed your grandson after all. Do you think I havent been on my guard? Do you think I wont want to eliminate future troubles?! Go to hell! Swish! Jordan threw another dart, killing Rong Huangde on the spot. At this moment, the black-armored warrior also attacked Jordan and Lauren. Even when Jordan was wearing the Iron Man armor, he could not defeat a black-armored warrior. Now, without any armor, he was just flesh and blood and had no ability to fly. In a one-on-one battle, he was no match for it at all. However, he was not fighting alone. He had a robot warrior too. Little Steele was not just an artificial intelligence robot. Jordan also equipped him with the most advanced offensive weapons. Bang! Little Steele instantly appeared and fired a laser cannon at the black-armored warrior. Jordan instructed it. Little Steele, dont be so rash. Try to control its system first and destroy its weapons arsenal. Little Steele complied: Understood, Master. With a loud bang, the huge black-armored warrior fell in front of the mini-sized Little Steele. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1046 - Jordan Discovers The Truth! Shaun and Rong Huangde both wanted to kill Jordan. Unfortunately, neither of them succeeded. In the end, Jordan still survived. He hugged Lauren tightly and kissed her forehead. Honey, Im sorry that you had to follow me to the gates of hell. Lauren wasnt distressed. Instead, she looked happy. Ive always wanted to experience this with you. Ill still follow you in the future, okay? Jordan nodded. Youre so powerful now, and you have Sakura as your helper. How can I bear to leave you? Lauren and Sakura looked proud of themselves. Jordan summoned Little Steele and asked, After we faked our deaths, did the Handley family say where that place was? Little Steele said, Scanning records and retrieving relevant content Soon, the conversation between the Handley brothers and Shaun appeared in front of Jordan. Terrence said, Specifically, our ability to cast spells is from a lake in Mount Denali, Wonder Lake.. Jordan and Lauren were amazed. It turned out that this mysterious place was in North America. It was just a very remote place. Lauren said, I have a cousin who likes to drive herself around. She often goes to those deserted areas in the north. There were many times when she wanted to bring me along, but I was timid and didnt dare to go. I should have gone there to take a look. Hubby, have you been to Mount Denali? Jordan nodded. Lauren was surprised. Youve been to Mount Denali? Have you been to that lake? Jordan nodded again. Wonder Lake. Thats right. I should have been there before. However, it was when I was very young. It was my uncle who brought me there. Lauren was a little surprised. Your uncle? The late Uncle Randall? Jordan nodded. When Jordan was very young, Randall often brought the three brothers out to play. Therefore, the three of them had a good relationship with Uncle Randall. When they found out that Randall had passed away, they were all very sad. Even now, when Jordan thought about it, he still felt a little sad. Lauren asked curiously, Since your uncle has been there, does he have those superpowers like the Handley brothers? Jordan thought for a moment and shook his head. No. If he had that ability, how could he have been killed by Shaun? Shaun learned his abilities from his uncle and father, he didnt obtain them from that lake. As a result, his abilities are far less potent than Terrence and Harvey. If my uncle also directly obtained the ability from that lake, its impossible for him to lose to Shaun. Lauren felt that Jordans analysis made sense. However, Jordan continued, I still dont understand why my uncle would hang out with a scumbag like Shaun. Lauren made a bold guess. I heard that your uncle was very ambitious. Shaun is also a very ambitious person. Perhaps the two of them are like-minded in that sense I heard from others that your uncle wanted to snatch the position of the head of the Steele family from your father. I am sorry if my words are unpleasant, please dont be angry Jordan smiled at her. Its alright. Youre right. My uncle is a nice person, but his ambitions are indeed a little too high. His actions are also extreme. Rong Huangde also said that my uncle once looked to him for help. Perhaps my uncle went a little astray during that period. Mmm. Little Steele continued to report. Master, Ive recorded two more pieces of information about you. Do you want to hear it? Jordan was momentarily taken aback. Oh? What did Shaun say after I died? Tell me. Little Steele: First, Shaun insulted you and said that you are a bullsh*t Deity. Jordan snorted softly, but he was not angry. Of course, he knew that Shaun had been showing him respect only on the surface. It came as no surprise that he would have said countless bad things about Jordan behind his back. Second, Shaun slept with Victoria. What?! When Jordan heard this, he was shocked! Shaun slept with Victoria! How could this be?! Lauren hurriedly held Jordan. Hubby, dont be agitated. Could he be joking? Jordan was already dead. Was there a need for Shaun to joke with him?! What Shaun said must be true! Jordan thought for a moment. I understand. At that time, Victoria was controlled by Clara. The one who slept with her was not Rong Bingshao, but Shaun! That night, Shaun was also in the capital. I asked him to keep an eye on Rong Bingshao. Clara is Shauns wife. He would definitely have a chance to make a move! Lauren asked, But if the man that night was Shaun, why did Rong Bingshao take the blame and get killed by you? Jordan said, Lauren, you dont know this, but Shaun has a way to make people think that theyve done something wrong. Weve used this method before to make Hailey Hailey? Lauren was surprised to hear this name. Jordan felt very awkward mentioning this name. He did not want to continue. Anyway, the person who tainted Victorias body that night must have been Shaun! Im 100% certain! Because at the same time, I saw Claras expression when she died. That happiness, that joy, that strange smile. I didnt understand why until today! Jordan had killed Clara with his own hands, but she had a strange smile when she died. That had always been a mystery to Jordan. At first, Jordan thought that Clara was deliberately confusing him. Later on, when he found out that she was controlling Victorias body, he thought that her smile was mocking him. Only now did Jordan know that her smile was not meant to deliberately confuse him or mock him. It was pride and happiness! Her smile was not for Jordan at all. It was for her husband, Shaun! At that time, Clara was controlling Victorias body so their expressions were synchronized. Jordan clenched his fists. This b*stard Shaun kept calling him his good friend and partner, but he slept with Jordans wife behind his back! Such a person was worse than a pig or dog. He had no conscience at all! Lauren was also very angry. Shaun really has no bottom line. How could he do this? Although his father and uncle committed crimes, they still have a conscience and show a deep level of patriotism. But when it comes to Shaun, he cares about nothing but himself. Jordans expression was cold. No need to say anymore! Such a scumbag is not worth discussing! Lets go back to 2022. I want to kill this beast with my own hands! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1047 - Subduing Lee Su-ji! Jordan and Lauren prepared to return to 2022 and kill Shaun! It had been more than two hours since Shaun had returned to Chongming Island in 2022. After traveling back to the present, Shaun excitedly threw all his equipment up into the air and watched them fall. Hahaha, I did it! I did it! From now on, there will be no more Deity Jordan and no more Rong Huangde. I am the only ruler of this world! Shaun had finally fulfilled his longtime dream. He downed a bottle of fresh beer in excitement before revealing a fierce expression. Jordan and Rong Huangde are now dead. However, there are still a few small fries left. They will be a little troublesome. Lee Su-ji and Jamie know my true identity. I must eliminate them. To Shaun, people like Lee Su-ji and Jamie could not compare to Jordan and Rong Huangde at all. It was easy to deal with them. He could kill them whenever they wanted. Shaun walked out of the room and arrived at a luxurious house on Chongming Island. He instructed his subordinates, Call Lee Su-ji over. After that, Shaun took off his clothes and changed into swimming trunks. He then went to the pool in the mansion and swam while enjoying the drinks and fruits prepared by the servants. Lee Su-ji was nearby. Before long, the valiant and formidable lady appeared in front of Shaun. You were looking for me. Lee Su-ji stood in front of Shaun with a cold expression. Ever since she learned that Shaun was not the real Rong Bailun, Lee Su-ji had lost respect for him. In fact, if not for Rong Huangdes instructions, she would have killed him long ago. At this moment, Shaun was enjoying himself in the huge pool. He held a red wine glass and looked at the slender Lee Su-ji, his heart itching with desire. He originally wanted to kill Lee Su-ji. However, on second thought, Jordan and Rong Huangde were dead. A small fry like Lee Su-ji could not threaten him. How many people would believe her? In addition, Lee Su-ji was considered a beauty. Shaun never had a Korean beauty before. Jordan loved Park Anya so much. From this, it can be seen that Korean women have their own unique charm. How can I not try one? Shaun thought to himself. Shaun smiled at Lee Su-ji. Su-ji, change into a swimsuit and come down to swim with me. Lee Su-ji said disdainfully, Whatever you have to say, just tell me now. I have something very important to do and have no time to accompany you. Shaun snorted. How dare you resist? Do you have the right?! With that, Shaun cast a spell and a cat flew over. Shaun controlled the cat and quickly removed Lee Su-jis clothes. He then controlled Lee Su-ji and made her get into the pool. Splash! Lee Su-ji had just entered the pool when Shaun immediately swam over and hugged him from behind. Baby, youre from South Korea. Why did Rong Bailun keep you by his side and regard you so highly? If Im not wrong, you and Rong Bailun are not simply superior and subordinate, right? You must have slept together, right? Lee Su-ji looked sheepish and didnt dare to look Shaun in the eye. No no, dont spout nonsense. I only have respect and gratitude for Master Rong Bailun! Shaun smiled. Now that Rong Bailun and Rong Huangde are dead, you can offer your loyalty to me from now on. What do you think? Lee Su-ji turned to look at Shaun in shock. What did you say? Rong Huangde is dead? Shaun smiled. Thats right. When we traveled back in time to the 1970s, I worked with my parents and uncle to kill Rong Huangde and Deity Jordan. Now, I have the final say in this world! Lee Su-ji, youre one of the few people who know my true identity. Tell me, should I kill you? Lee Su-ji instantly became nervous and afraid. Of course, she knew that Shaun was very sinister and vicious. If he could do such a terrifying thing as the mind-transplant procedure, what else couldnt he do? She knew that she was no match for Shaun. She closed her eyes. Kill me if you want! Shaun caressed Lee Su-jis beautiful face. Tsk, tsk. How can I bear to kill a beauty like you? If youre willing to be my woman and follow me from now on and be loyal to me, I promise that your status will not change. How about that? But Lee Su-ji looked very loyal. A general doesnt serve two masters. Indeed, Mr. Shaun is very resourceful. You killed a Deity and the two masters of the Rong family. No one in this world is your match. You dont need my help at all. Please let me return to South Korea. I just want to marry an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. Shaun smiled. You know so many secrets of this world, yet you still want to be an ordinary person? Lee Su-ji, youre too naive! If I want you to be my slave, you have to be my slave! From now on, no one will dare to resist me! With that, Shaun was about to molest Lee Su-ji. No! Lee Su-ji resisted with all her might, but she was no match for Shaun. In the end, Shaun raped Lee Su-ji. After that, Shaun gazed down at Lee Su-jis teary and pitiful state. He hooked her chin and said, Put on your clothes and go to Manchester with me to capture Jamie. Now that he had subdued Lee Su-ji, Shaun was going to capture Jamie. Jamie was a dangerous person. Once he knew that Jordan had died in Shauns hands, he would definitely take revenge. Therefore, Shaun had to strike first. However, Lee Su-ji just stood in the pool, not moving. Smack! Shaun slapped Lee Su-jis face and shouted angrily, Didnt you hear what I said?! Do you want to die?! Lee Su-ji hurriedly put a look of submission and said respectfully, Yes, Master. Hahahaha thats more like it. Shaun left the pool first. Everything was going according to Shauns expectations. At this moment, he was the ruler of this world! Everyone had to submit to him and act according to his wishes! Shortly after, Shaun and Lee Su-ji arrived at Manchester, where Jamie was. As Shaun had been to Jamies palace with Jordan before, he knew the situation here very well. Shaun looked at the place where Jamie lived and smiled sinisterly. Jamie, you must be having a lot of fun with those female celebrities now, right? Everything precious in this world should belong to me. Jamie, you dog, youre not worthy! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1048 - Attack Jamie! Jamie was the most carefree person Shaun knew. As the brother of a Deity, no one dared to provoke him. Whoever touched him would be going against the Steele family and the Deity. In addition, Jamie had occupied the Addington family and taken over everything. Now, he was the master of this particular region. He spent his days free and easy, enjoying his time with all kinds of beauties. Jamie was an extremely happy man. Shaun was also extremely jealous of this. This was a life only he was worthy of! After arriving at Jamies residence, Shaun did not enter directly. Instead, he used a weather weapon to change the weather. Jamie also had many laser weapons, so Shaun had to be careful. The Rong familys weather weapon was a good counter against laser weapons. In extreme weather, Jamies laser weapons were useless. After that, Shaun sent his subordinates to capture Jamie. Shaun sent out a team of more than a thousand people. After a short tussle, they quickly won. A soldier stepped forward and said, Master, Jamie has been subdued. Hes in the hall now. Should we bring him over? Shaun hugged Lee Su-jis waist and smiled. Well done! Ill go and see him myself! Yes! Shaun arrived at the magnificent hall. Jamie was kneeling on the ground, his entire body tied up. There were also a few soldiers in front of him, pointing guns at his head. When Jamie saw Shaun, he shouted angrily, Shaun! Are you f*cking crazy?! Why did you attack me?! Arent you allies with my third brother? Shaun now had complete control over the Rong family. His close subordinates had completely submitted to him. He didnt care if others knew that he was Shaun or Rong Bailun. Striding over, Shaun slapped Jamie twice before kicking him! Shaun was arrogant and acted like the master of the world. Rascal, Ive already killed your third brother, Jordan! He killed my mother and my wife. Why would I ally with him? I only teamed up with him in the past because he was useful to me! Jamie was very shocked. What did you say? Jordan is dead? Impossible! My third brother is a Deity. Its impossible for you to kill him! Shaun laughed loudly. What bullsh*t Deity?! Hes just an idiot! With my father and uncle, I can kill anyone! This world should be ruled by the Handley family! Beside him, Lee Su-ji, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, also said, Jamie, think about it carefully. If Jordan wasnt dead, would my Master dare to attack you like this? Hurry up and accept reality. Submit to the Master! Shaun patted Lee Su-ji and praised her. Well said, my little baby. Jamie, do you want to die, or do you want to be my servant from now on? Ptui! Jamie spat on Shauns face. You b*stard, youd better kill me. Otherwise, Ill definitely avenge Jordan and tear you into pieces! Shaun wiped the saliva calmly and smiled. Hahahaha, you? You piece of trash. Even if I give you a hundred years, you wont be able to touch a single strand of my hair. Its indeed a pity to kill you. After all, although you dont have much ability, youre still second to none when it comes to playing with women. I heard that you were the one who chose a couple of Jordans women for him, such as Hailey and Lauren. Hehe, you have good taste. The last time I was here, you actually made the beautiful celebrities of the 1990s younger. You treat them like your favorite concubines. You really know how to play. Its not a bad idea to keep you alive and let you choose women for me to have some entertainment. Hehe. Jamie thought for a moment. It was useless to act on impulse now. Since Jordan had died in Shauns hands and Shaun was now in control of the Rong family, no one in the world could resist him. It was better to pretend to submit to Shaun first before seeking an opportunity to kill him! Jamie said, Alright, Im willing to be your subordinate. Im willing to be in charge of entertainment for you. Shaun smiled. Very good. Someone, build a dungeon for him here. Also, castrate him. I am letting him handle so many beauties and I dont want him to enjoy them before giving them to me. When Jamie heard that Shaun was going to castrate him, his expression changed drastically. Shaun, you cant do this to me! You beast, Im going to kill you! Jamie was carried away. Hearing Jamies shouts, Shaun said in disdain, Jamie, oh Jamie, youve already played with so many women in your life and had more than your fair share. It doesnt matter even if you become a eunuch now. Who asked you to be so indulgent in the past? This is called retribution! Shaun sat in the magnificent hall, drinking tea and resting. Behind him, Lee Su-ji reached out her slender hand and massaged Shauns shoulders. Shaun asked, Su-ji baby, what do you think I should do next? Lee Su-ji massaged Shauns shoulders and said, Although Jordan and Rong Huangde are dead, their family members are still around. Shaun was slightly taken aback. Oh? You want me to kill their family members to get rid of future trouble? Kill everyone in the Rong family too? Rong Bailuns wife and daughter? Youve benefited so much from the Rong family, but you are not pleading mercy for them? Lee Su-jis eyes were firm. Thats all in the past. From now on, Im only loyal to you, Master Shaun. Im your woman, so I will only consider things from your perspective. Shaun laughed out loud. Looks like Ive completely conquered you at the pool, haha. However, before I traveled back in time, I promised myself that I wouldnt kill Rong Bailuns wife and daughter. After all, Rong Huangde didnt tell them that Im Shaun. They still think that Im Rong Bailun. So that is fine. But I will definitely divorce Rong Bailuns wife. Shes too old. Who do you think I should marry after divorcing her? How about you? Lee Su-ji hurriedly knelt in front of him. Im not worthy of Master Shaun. I dont dare to be your wife. I just want to be one of your women. Shaun nodded in satisfaction. Yes, you know your limits. Youre indeed quite beautiful, but you are still not worthy of being the wife of the Lord of the World! Marriage has always been about social status. Im the head of the secret family, so my other half naturally has to be from a secret family too. Let me think. Among the secret families now, the only person who is worthy of being my wife is Lota, right? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1049 - Stop Shaun! Lee Su-ji said, Lota is the Holy Maiden of Switzerland and the head of the Schmid family. She has a noble status, and her looks and figure are flawless. Shes indeed the most qualified to be your wife. Shaun sighed. Sigh, its a pity that her first time was taken by that little b*stard, Jordan. I groomed her for so long, and wanted to wait until she was 18 years old to have her As he spoke, Shaun suddenly remembered something. Thats not right. I remember that Jordan scolded me before, asking me what I lied to Lota about that made her so angry. I then thought of how Jordan and Lota were locked in the room for 24 hours Hahahaha, I know what happened. I have indeed taught her well. Hahaha, Lota is still a virgin! Shaun laughed so hard that he rocked back and forth. Lee Su-ji looked at Shaun, not understanding why he was laughing. Shaun smiled. Jordan is no match for me when it comes to snatching women. In the end, be it Lota or Victoria, I will have them both, right? At the mention of Victoria, Lee Su-ji asked, Master, what do you plan to do with Jordans family? Do you want to take over Jordans woman? Shaun said, The other members of the Steele family, like Jordans parents, eldest brother and sisters, just monitor them. Theres no need to kill them all. Apart from Jordan and Randall, both of whom are already dead, none of the other Steele family members are capable. Theyre all useless. Even if I let them resist, they wont have the guts to. As for Jordans children, they are still young. They might inherit their fathers Deity abilities when they are older, so we cant kill them. Lets keep them alive for now. They might be of great use in the future. As for Hailey and Victoria, Im not interested in Hailey. But Victoria, on the other hand, we can continue our relationship. Hehe. Su-ji, prepare a plane immediately. Were flying to the US to find Victoria! Yes! Jordan and Lauren traveled from 1978 back to the present to Chongming Island in 2022. How are you feeling, Lauren? Are you alright? Jordan felt a little out of breath himself after traveling back to the present so he was concerned for Lauren. He held her and soothed her. Lauren nodded. Ill be fine after a rest. Jordan helped Lauren to sit down. Sakura, who was in her arms, adapted very quickly and quickly jumped around the room. It seemed to know that it had traveled decades into the future. Jordan looked at the lively Sakura and said, Little fellow, welcome to the future. Here, your cat food will be unprecedented. There will be all kinds of delicious food. Meow. Sakura climbed onto Jordans lap as if it was looking forward to it. Jordan looked at Sakura and suddenly thought of her original owner, Uehara Yumi. I wonder if Uehara Yumi is still alive. After dealing with Shaun, I have to look for Sister-in-law. Jordan had a nagging feeling that Yumi had been hiding her true self. Im feeling much better. Lets go. Lauren stood up. Mmm. Jordan held Laurens hand and was about to leave when he realized that he couldnt move the door at all. Damn it, Shaun was here two hours earlier than us. He must have left by now and sealed this place. Time is tight. Ill use a laser weapon to cut open the door. Lauren said worriedly, If you do that, wouldnt he know that were back? If he knows that were back, he will definitely be on guard. By then, it will be difficult for us to deal with him. Jordan was in a dilemma. At this moment, Sakura suddenly stood up. It glanced at the door several times before clawing at a gap in the door. This made Jordan realize that although he could not move the door, it was not shut completely tight. There was a small gap. Sakura, can you get out and open the door for us? Jordan asked. It can! Lauren immediately let Sakura slip through the gap. This kitten looked quite big, but it had the ability to shrink its bones. It easily crawled out. Soon, Sakura opened the door for them. Sakura is amazing! Ill buy you canned fish to eat later, Lauren praised. Jordan smiled. Dont feed it until it gets too fat. Otherwise, it wont be able to crawl out of such places in the future. Meow! Hearing this, Sakura was very annoyed and wailed loudly at Jordan. Lauren smiled and comforted Shaun. Hubby, where do you think we should go now? Where do you think Shaun will go after he comes back? Will he go to that lake at Mount Denali immediately? Jordan shook his head. With my understanding of him, no. He will resolve the danger around him first. For example, Lee Su-ji knows his identity so he might kill her. Oh sh*t, theres also Jamie! Jamie knows his identity too! Jordan immediately picked up the phone and called Jamie. However, no one picked up. Oh no, something has probably happened. Jordan immediately called Dragon. Dragon, do you know where Phoenix is? Phoenix was Jamies personal guard. Wherever Phoenix was, Jamie would be there. After all, Dragon and Phoenix were close friends. Dragon replied, The Rong family launched a large-scale attack on Young Master Jamies territory. Hes already been imprisoned. I heard that he was castrated. Jamie had Phoenix escape in time and asked him to inform me. Im thinking of a way to save him now. Master, are you alright? Jordan said, Im fine. That b*stard Shaun actually castrated my second brother. Fortunately, he didnt kill him. Dragon, bring our Professor Liam over and get him to perform a repair operation on Jamie. Thereafter, rescue him out of that place. Yes! Do you know where Shaun is now? The Rong familys plane is currently heading towards the US. Damn it, Shaun wants to kill my family! Dragon, go to Manchester and save Jamie first. If you arrive too late, Im afraid he wont be able to be a man for the rest of his life. Ill return to the capital immediately. Ill contact you again. Jordan hung up the phone. Lauren was also very anxious. Did something happen to Jamie? Jordan patted Lauren and said, Its a small matter. Shaun didnt kill him. He only punished him a little. Anyway, Jamie should be taught a lesson. Perhaps this is the price for touching Park Sora. Lauren, Shaun has gone to the US now. I guess he will harm Victoria. Although I no longer have any feelings for her, weve been together for so long after all. I dont want anything to happen to her. Lauren nodded. Of course. We cant let Shaun hurt Victoria again. Lets hurry to the capital and stop him! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1050 - Victoria Knows The Truth! In a commercial building in the capital. Victoria was alone in her luxurious CEOs office, so her posture was very casual. She took off her high heels and placed her long legs on the table. There was a ladys cigarette between her lips, but she didnt light it. Behind her was a huge French window. From here, she could see the bustling city. Victorias outfit today was slightly sexy because she was wearing black silk. She had never worn black silk in the past. She had always been a proper and elegant CEO. At the most, she would show off her legs in a relatively short skirt. She felt that a woman in black silk would look a little tacky and not worthy of her status as a CEO. However, perhaps due to the influence of her younger sister, Emily, or perhaps because she had not seen Jordan for too long, she changed her style. Victoria sighed and muttered to herself with a plaintive gaze, Where did Jordan and Lauren go? Why didnt they tell me before they left? I was unconscious for so long before finally waking up. Why didnt Jordan accompany me for a couple more days before leaving? Did they fly away together? Do they not want to be with me anymore? Jordan had left without saying goodbye and this made Victoria very unhappy. Even now, she still held a grudge against him. Logically speaking, Jordan loved Victoria deeply. He spent a lot of effort to save her and make her change her mind to die. However, why did Jordans attitude change after Victoria woke up? Could it be because of me and William? Impossible, how would Jordan know about us This was the only thing Victoria felt guilty about. However, at that time, Jordan and Lauren were having their wedding night. On what grounds could Victoria not sleep with another man? Even as Victoria thought about it now, she didnt feel that she had done anything wrong. However, she really shouldnt have kept it from Jordan. When the two of them were together back then, they had clearly agreed that they should be honest with each other and not hide anything. Just as Victoria was deep in thought, her secretary, Ashley, suddenly barged in. Ms. Clarke, something bad has happened. Many people have come to the company. Ashley looked panicked. Victoria hurriedly put her legs down and put on her shoes. Whats wrong? Who is it? At this moment, Shaun walked in with his men. He grabbed Ashley by her hair and threw her out of the door. Those actions alone showed that he didnt treat Ashley as a human at all. Shaun was very arrogant now. He did not treat anyone as a person anymore. He believed that he was on another level from everyone else. Victoria recognized the person in front of her as Rong Bailun. She immediately stated. Dont hurt my people! Shaun sneered and instructed Lee Su-ji, Just chase these people out. Theres no need to hurt them. Lee Su-ji seemed to be thinking for Shaun as she asked, What if they go and call the police? Shaun laughed out loud. So be it. Why cant I visit the office of an insignificant company? This kind of multi-million dollar company, I can easily buy it with spare change. Anyway, I have too much money to spend. Lee Su-ji gave a faint smile. She had forgotten that Shauns current wealth was comparable to that of a country. Shaun could easily buy Victorias company. There was no need to use force. Shaun could have barged in legally. When Shaun saw Victorias long legs, especially the fact that she was in black silk, he couldnt help drooling. Recalling his previous tryst with Victoria, he couldnt help reminiscing! Although Shaun had already enjoyed Victorias body before, he didnt obtain her heart. At that time, his wife was occupying Victorias body. This time, Shaun wanted all of Victoria! Anyway, Victorias husband, Jordan, was dead. Shaun could bully her however he wanted. Shaun said to Lee Su-ji, Bring our men out of the room now. I want to be alone with Victoria for a while. Hehe. Lee Su-ji glanced at Victoria and knew that she was about to be raped by Shaun, just like how he did to her in the pool. There was no sympathy in her eyes. She would not help Victoria. The winner would take all. This had been the principle since ancient times. When a man was defeated, his women would belong to the victor, as a trophy. Lee Su-ji only hoped that Victoria would be like her and not choose to resist or commit suicide because of this. Surviving was more important than anything else! Yes! Lee Su-ji immediately led the men out to guard the place. At this moment, only Shaun and Victoria were in this room. Victoria could tell that the other party was up to no good. She asked, Mr. Rong, I know youre a big shot who controls the world. My husband and I respect you very much. Why did you come this time? Shaun walked into the office. With every step he took, Victoria took a step back. They circled in this way until Shaun was in the middle of the room while Victoria stood near the door. He wasnt afraid that Victoria would escape. With his ability, he would be able to catch up with her even if she tried to run. Shaun sat on the CEOs office chair that Victoria had just sat on. He spun around and said, First of all, Im not Mr. Rong. Im Shaun. Shaun? Victoria still didnt know that Shaun and Rong Bailun had swapped minds. Shaun continued, Also, I have some unfortunate news for you. I killed your Jordan and Lauren. What? What did you say?! Victoria stepped forward. She became very agitated. Shaun smiled. Victoria, you dont have to be too sad. Even if Jordan came back alive, he wouldnt want you. Youre already dirty, do you know that? You b*stard! Victoria knew that she was no match for Shaun, but she still picked up a fountain pen from her desk and threw it at him. Shaun easily caught the fountain pen with two fingers. He smiled wickedly. Victoria, you seem to be very embarrassed to talk about this? Victoria was furious. Shaun, dont go too far! Your wife controlled my body! It had nothing to do with me! Also, dont insult me with those words. The person who slept with me was a very innocent and cute 18-year-old boy. At the very least, I can accept such a person. He was as clean as a clear river. Our two rivers are clear without any dirty water. Even if they converge, they wont become dirty! Shaun laughed out loud. Victoria, you really know how to comfort yourself. Im sorry to tell you another piece of bad news. The person who slept with you that day was not an innocent and cute 18-year-old boy. It was me! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1051 - Mysterious Man! Victoria was shocked. What did you say? Dont spout nonsense! All this time, Victoria had been very concerned about what happened when she was controlled. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. During this time alone, she had been thinking about it, and she felt that she was already very lucky! At the very least, she was not dead or disfigured. She had only lost her chastity once! To be honest, if she had to choose, and these were the three options: Option A: Lose her life. Option B: Disfigurement. Option C: Lose her chastity. Victoria would likely choose option C. In fact, 99% of the women in the US would choose C. Losing her chastity once was nothing. Life and beauty were the most precious things! Moreover, Victoria also heard that the person she slept with at that time was an 18-year-old boy, and he was very handsome! This was much better than being taken by a beggar or some wretched old man. But now, Shaun was saying that he was the man that day? Shaun laughed out loud. Im not spouting nonsense. If I hadnt played with you that day and realized how delectable you are, would I have flown over to find you personally? You dont believe me? I happened to have taken a few photos. Take a look. Shaun took out his phone and showed it to Victoria. Victoria was shocked when she saw the intimate photos of herself unconscious! It was you you disgusting piece of trash. You touched me! Victoria was livid. Shaun stood up with a wicked smile. Thats right, it was me. Last time, you were controlled by my wife. It was meaningless. This time, I want to have you while youre conscious! Dream on! Victoria was furious. Shaun laughed out loud. Do you think you can resist? He grabbed Victorias wrist. Shaun couldnt be bothered to use spells to deal with Victoria. It was enough to use a mans strength. Let go of me, you b*stard! If my husband finds out, he wont let you off! Victoria had practiced Taekwondo before, but she had been unconscious for too long. She had no strength left and could not resist Shaun at all. Shaun hugged Victoria and said with a wicked smile, He wont let me off even if he becomes a ghost, right? Hehe, let him turn into a ghost to find me then. Im not afraid, hahaha! No matter what, Shaun had to have Victoria today. Right now, he would have whatever he wanted. No one could stop him. Little did he know that at this moment, Jordan and Lauren had already quietly arrived at this floor in their invisibility cloaks. Damn it, that dog Shaun is indeed going to bully Victoria again! Jordan was furious when he saw this. He was about to rush over to save Victoria and kill Shaun. However, a figure suddenly walked past them quickly. Theres someone else? Jordan was shocked. He never expected someone to suddenly turn up at this time. This persons footsteps were very light. Only when he was in front of Jordan did he notice his presence. Jordan realized that this person was an expert. Moreover, Jordan guessed that he was not one of Shauns men. Glancing toward the persons face, Jordan saw that he was wearing a mask and hat as if he was deliberately hiding his face. However, when he saw the persons eyes, Jordan got a shock! Those eyes why do I feel that they are so familiar? Jordan felt that he had definitely seen this person before! And he probably knew him well! This person quickly ran towards the room where Shaun and Victoria were. When Jordan saw this, he continued to hide in the invisibility cloak with Lauren. He could sense that this man was here to save Victoria! Indeed, when this man arrived behind Shaun, he prepared to attack! Someones here! Even an expert like Shaun only realized that someone was approaching only after the man was right behind him. Shaun immediately turned around and the man punched him. Bang! Bang! The man had an absolute advantage in terms of strength. In just two moves, he forced Shaun to retreat! Amazing! Jordan stood at the side and watched. He realized that this man was a first-rate expert in terms of speed, footwork, strength and combat experience! If Jordan was not wrong, he should be an expert of the same level as Dragon! He might even be more powerful than Dragon! Could it be Dragon? Lauren was also curious when she saw this man. Jordan shook his head. I sent Dragon to Manchester. He wont be able to make it back in time. Moreover, Jordan saw the eyes of this mysterious man. It was not Dragon. However, Jordan couldnt remember who it was! It seemed like it had been many years since they last met. Shaun immediately sent a signal to Lee Su-ji. He then quickly summoned a cat and prepared to kill this assassin! Meow! A black cat suddenly flew out from under the table. Oh no! Jordan was a little worried for this mysterious man. Perhaps this mans body was very strong and he was very good at fighting. However, no matter how powerful he was, he was no match for Shauns spell. The black cat flew into the air and looked at the mysterious man. However, the mysterious man was not afraid at all. He stared at the black cat for a second before scaring it away! What? Jordan, Lauren and Shaun were all shocked when they saw this. This had never happened before! The cat summoned by Shaun was actually so afraid of this person! Jordan was astounded: Im a Deity. My mental strength is different from that of an ordinary person. Apart from me, who else can Shauns cat possibly be afraid of? Is this man not an ordinary person? The mysterious man didnt seem to want to continue fighting. He knew that Shaun had brought a large group of people here, and they were very close. The man quickly threw a few darts at Shaun. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Shaun dodged quickly and the darts hit the wall. The mysterious man took this opportunity to carry Victoria and run towards the window! What is he doing! Jordan was very shocked. The man seemed to want to jump out of the window with Victoria! They were more than 10-storeys high! A normal person would die after falling from such a height! Only Jordan would be fine, as he had been injected with the Mirakuru serum. Ah! Victoria was also shocked. Bang! The glass shattered and the mysterious man jumped down with Victoria in his arms. Victoria! Jordan was very anxious. Although he did not plan to be with Victoria anymore. Nevertheless, he still didnt want anything to happen to her! However, it was now too late for Jordan to go after them! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1052 - Hexagon Organization! Jordan was certain that he could not save Victoria! He had never expected that this mysterious man would jump down the building with Victoria in his arms. However, there were always some things in this world that one had to do even if they knew that there was no good outcome. Jordan prepared to lift his invisibility cloak and reveal himself, to run into Victorias office and jump out of the window. Although he knew that it would be meaningless. No matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to catch up to their speed. However, Victoria was still the woman Jordan loved the most in the past two years. If he didnt know that Victoria had cheated once, she would still be the woman Jordan loved the most. Especially since Jordan had sacrificed so much during this period to save her. He had even transcended time and space! How could he bear to watch the person he had worked so hard to save, die just like that? Beside him, Lauren could tell what Jordan intended to do. She knew that Jordan was a person who valued relationships and would not stay here and watch as something happened to Victoria. Therefore, Lauren hurriedly grabbed Jordan and stopped him. She said, Hubby, no. Shauns subordinates are coming up! Lauren already heard the footsteps of a group of people approaching. Shaun had sent a signal to Lee Su-ji. Now, Lee Su-ji and the rest were rushing over. If Jordan walked out now, not only would he not be able to save Victoria, but he would also expose himself. It was very likely that Jordan and Lauren would die here if that eventuated. Even if they were lucky enough to escape, Shaun would realize they were not dead. This way, Shaun would definitely be even more vigilant. With Shauns cautious character, Jordan might never find an opportunity to kill Shaun in the next decade. Enduring the pain, Jordan complied with Lauren. In the end, his rationality overcame his impulse. He could only believe that this mysterious man was not an ordinary person. Since he dared to jump off the building with Victoria in his arms, she would not fall to her death. At this moment, Lee Su-ji had already returned to this floor with a group of people holding heavy weapons. They rushed to Victorias office. Master! What happened?! Lee Su-ji saw that Shauns face was pale and he looked extremely anxious! She had always thought that Shaun was an invincible existence. He could even kill Deity Jordan and the Rongs. Everything seemed to be under his control. She never expected him to have such a wretched moment. Lee Su-ji realized that the floor-to-ceiling window in the office was shattered. It seemed like someone had jumped down to escape. She slowly approached Shaun and asked, Master, are you alright? Shauns heart was pounding. He felt that the scene earlier was extremely dangerous! Fortunately, I reacted in time. If I had sensed it a second later, I would have died at that persons hands! Shaun felt a lingering fear. That person was too terrifying! It hadnt been easy for Shaun to obtain the position of Lord of the World. It would be a huge loss if he was killed just like that! Who was it?! Who was that person?! Why do I feel like Ive seen him before?! Shaun also felt that he had seen this person before! Jordan and Lauren, who were hiding in the distance, also looked at each other. Jordan had seen that man before, and so had Shaun. Was this mysterious man someone they knew at the same time? Who could it be? Speaking of which, Jordan and Shaun had interacted a lot in the past two years. They did many things together and got to know many people at the same time. Lee Su-ji asked, Im sorry, Master. We were on the lower floor just now and didnt notice anyone suspicious. Didnt this person reveal his appearance? Shaun shook his head. No, he was wearing a mask, as if he was afraid that I would recognize him. This fellow is very likely someone I know! Lee Su-ji asked, Could he be your enemy? Shaun narrowed his eyes. That was possible. However, he had killed countless people in his life and had too many enemies. He couldnt pinpoint who it was. Shaun slowly walked to the corner and pulled the dart out of the wall. This is his weapon. Shaun said. Lee Su-ji was shocked. Hexagon Organization! Shaun was stunned. What did you say? Are you saying that this dart is a hexagon? When Shaun looked at the black dart, he saw that it was indeed a hexagon shape. Lee Su-ji shook her head. Im not talking about the dart. Im talking about an organization. We dont know the name of their organization, but they often use hexagonal weapons, their clothes, tattoos and many other things also have hexagonal patterns. Therefore, Rong Bailun named it the Hexagon Organization. Hearing this, Shaun and Jordan were shocked. Shaun asked, Hexagon Organization? The Rong family knows about this organization? Tell me about it! Everyone else, retreat! Guard all the entrances and exits. If anyone comes up again, I wont let you off easily! Yes! Shaun chased the others out. He didnt want his servants to hear this secret. Lee Su-ji said, Rong Bailun was the one who discovered the Hexagon Organization many years ago. We often encountered their people in various places. The people from the Hexagon Organization are all experts who can fight 10 men at once. Moreover, their escaping abilities are top-notch. All these years, we havent been able to capture a single one of them. Shaun was puzzled. What kind of organization is this? Whos the boss? Whats their strength? Lee Su-ji shook her head. Im not sure. I only know that they are very powerful, and their organizations technology is very powerful. Their research in certain fields is probably not inferior to the Rong family. What? So powerful! Shaun felt a little stressed. Neither Rong Bailun nor Rong Huangde had told him about this situation. If only he could get Rong Bailuns memories when they switched minds. Lauren asked Jordan, Hubby, have you heard of the Hexagon Organization? Are they good people? They must have been here to save Victoria, right? With a shake of his head, Jordan said, Ive never heard of it at all. Im afraid only the Rong family is qualified to come into contact with this organization. Although I dont know much about this organization, I have a feeling that its not simple. Jordan was becoming more and more optimistic about Victorias survival. The Rong family, who was the ruler of the world, targeted this organization for so many years but was not able to capture a single member. They must be indeed very powerful and possess highly advanced technology. Since that mysterious man dared to jump down with Victoria, he must have been confident that he wouldnt let her fall to her death! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1053 - Who Is It?! At this thought, Jordan finally felt more relieved. However, he would still personally go downstairs to confirm it later. Holding the dart, Shaun frowned and muttered to himself, Someone with such a powerful background. I should be able to remember who it is. If that person was someone Shaun knew and his background was as powerful as Lee Su-ji had described, Shaun would never forget him. Lee Su-ji suddenly asked, Master, was the person you saw just now a woman? Shaun was taken aback. Why do you ask? Lee Su-ji said, If its a woman and if youve seen Jordans sister-in-law, Yumi, it might be her. Hearing this, Shaun and Jordan were stunned! Was Lee Su-ji saying that Jordans sister-in-law, Yumi, was from the Hexagon Organization? Shaun asked in surprise, Youre saying that Jesses wife, Yumi, is from the Hexagon Organization? Lee Su-ji nodded. One time, our people fought with the people from the Hexagon Organization and realized that Yumi was among them. Shaun immediately said, What are we waiting for! Hurry up and call Jesse over. I want to interrogate him! Lee Su-ji said, Weve already interrogated Jesse. He said that he doesnt know about Yumis relationship with the Hexagon Organization. He has never even heard of this organization. Also, Jesse and Yumi are now divorced. We used many methods, even torture, but Jesse insisted that he knew nothing about his ex-wife. Weve tested him with the most advanced lie detector. Hes not lying. Shaun nodded. Yes, Jesse has always curried favor with the powerful and wouldnt dare to lie. It seems that Jesse has been deceived by this woman. Hmph, Yumi is the daughter of Uehara Yumi. I didnt expect the Hexagon Organization to be related to a descendant of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. This matter is getting more and more complex. Lee Su-ji was also slightly shocked. The Nine Chrysanthemum Faction? Youre saying that Yumi is from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction? Shaun had just traveled back from 1978. During his trip, he and Jordan found out that Yumis mother, Uehara Yumi, was from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Meanwhile under the cloaks, Lauren was also a little suspicious. Since Yumi is from the Hexagon Organization, is it from Japan? Jordan immediately rejected the idea. No, I know the person who saved Victoria just now. He must be from the US. I only know a limited number of Japanese. If hes Japanese, I can definitely guess who he is. Also, the Japanese wont save Victoria. They saw Shaun return to his usual stern self. He thought that after Jordan and Rong Huangde were dead, he was invincible and could be arrogant for a while. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to play with an ordinary woman, he was almost assassinated. Shaun said, I keep feeling that these things are related to Mount Denali. Su-ji, accompany me to Mount Denali immediately. Bring everyone and weapons. I want to occupy that place! Lee Su-ji was confused. Why are we going to Mount Denali? Shaun smiled and flicked Lee Su-jis nose. Baby, theres a big secret there. Ill tell you when we get there. With that, Shaun left with Lee Su-ji. After Shauns men left, Jordan immediately came out of his invisibility cloak and ran to the office, preparing to jump down to see how Victoria was doing. However, while Jordan could jump down with ease, Lauren couldnt. Lauren had never been injected with the serum before and was pregnant. She could not do such a dangerous thing. Jordan looked at Lauren. Lauren, can we split up first? You go on and follow Shaun to Mount Denali and see whats going on there. Ill go find Victoria and investigate the Hexagon Organization. Lauren nodded. Okay, go and save Victoria. Ill help you keep an eye on Shaun. Keep in touch! Alright! Jordan didnt say anything else and jumped down from the broken window. Hubby, be careful! Lauren walked over worriedly to check on Jordan. Jordan jumped out of the window and used his hand to prop against the wall as he slowly slid down. When he was not too far from the ground, he jumped down and landed steadily. Seeing that Jordan was fine, Lauren left in peace. After landing, a few people who saw Jordan jump off the building were stunned. Afraid that they would report this, Jordan knocked them out and gave them medicine. Jordan then surveyed the surroundings and realized that there was no body or blood anywhere. Theres no blood at all. In other words, Victoria landed safely just now and wasnt injured. That fellow jumped down from such a high floor and is actually fine. Its very likely that he has also been injected with the Mirakuru serum! With such a physique, the Mirakuru serum was the only explanation. It was no longer a big secret. Many people had now been injected with it. Including Jordans people, as well as Geng Anlis people. Previously, in order to have a fair battle with Rong Bingshao, the Rong family also obtained the Mirakuru serum. In other words, many families had the serum now. It was not impossible for it to be leaked to ordinary people. Whether youre a good or bad person, I have to find Victoria! This mysterious man didnt appear to be a bad person. After all, he had specially come to save Victoria. However, Jordan was still worried. He had to see with his own eyes that Victoria was safe and sound. Therefore, Jordan immediately summoned the artificial intelligence robot, Little Steele. Jordan ordered, Little Steele, access the surveillance cameras nearby and find the person who has Victoria. Little Steele could easily analyze all the surveillance footage in the capital. Soon, Little Steele pointed the way for Jordan. Jordan ran all the way to an intersection. Little Steele said, Victoria and the mysterious man got into a Toyota Alphard car here. The license plate is A56789. I also checked and found out that the license plate is fake. Jordan said, Continue to follow this car and direct me! Little Steele showed Jordan the car route through a holographic projection. Jordan chased after them on foot at a very high speed. After 20 minutes, Jordan arrived at an empty space after following the route. In this space, one could see the Toyota Alphard with the license plate A56789. Jordan slowly approached. He didnt know if Victoria and that mysterious man were in the car. And if so, what were they doing? Jordan came to the car. Just as he was about to open the car door Boom! There was a loud explosion. The entire car instantly exploded and was alight with fire! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1054 - Park Sora! Ahem Jordan coughed. Fortunately, he didnt have an ordinary body. Otherwise, he would have been severely injured. He looked at the burning car and realized that there was no one inside. This fellow is really cautious. He was afraid that someone would follow and investigate him, so he planted a bomb in the car. Jordan couldnt help sighing. This mysterious man was really an expert among experts. Be it the timing of his attack in the building, his reaction speed, or tying up loose ends, they were all handled very well. However, the more powerful this man was, the more worried Jordan was for Victoria! Victoria, who took you away? Im so worried about you! The moment something happened to Victoria, Jordan became worried about her safety again. Victoria was an ordinary person. Why would the Hexagon Organization save her? Jordan guessed that this was very likely related to him! Perhaps the Hexagon Organization has already targeted me and the people around me. I have to figure out what the Hexagon Organization is first! He was not in a hurry to go to Mount Denali because Jordan knew Shaun very well, and knew that he was a very cautious person. Even though Shaun had gone to Mount Denali, he wouldnt go straight to the lake. The lake was a place filled with mysteries. It could give people special abilities, but it was also dangerous. One might die there if one was careless. It had not been easy for Shaun to obtain the position of Lord of the World. Jordan guessed that he would not dare to enter the lake for at least three days. He would use all sorts of methods to analyze and test it first. In addition, there were various forces at Mount Denali. It would take Shaun some time to occupy that place. Therefore, Jordan wanted to investigate the Hexagon Organization first. Jordan ordered Little Steele. Help me find clues about the Hexagon Organization. Search the latest news across the entire world. Jordan provided Little Steele with the image of the dart from the mysterious person. Little Steele: Big data search in progress Ding! Identification of the same dart pattern on Twitter and KBS! Jordan was thrilled. Play the news! Little Steele immediately played the news on KBS. The latest news is that Cheon Ji-hoon was assassinated at his home. The police are trying their best to find the murderer Jordan saw the image of Cheon Ji-hoons death on the news. There was a hexagonal dart on his neck, exactly the same as the one the mysterious man had thrown earlier. Cheon Ji-hoon? Isnt that Madams husband? Park Soras adoptive father? Jordan had been to South Korea and knew about Cheon Ji-hoon. He had also interacted with him before. Previously, when Park Sora went missing, Jordan had spoken to him. Now, Park Sora was missing and Cheon Ji-hoon had been killed. He wondered if there was a connection. Why did the Hexagon Organization kill Cheon Ji-hoon? Was Park Sora captured by them? Jordan still felt guilty for killing Park Anya with his own hands. He had promised himself that he would take good care of Park Anyas daughter, Park Sora! If Park Sora was captured by the Hexagon Organization, Jordan would definitely find a way to save her! Jordan immediately asked Little Steele, How long ago was this? Little Steele answered, Two minutes ago. Reported on the news two minutes ago, which meant that this incident had just happened. The murderer must still be at the scene. He couldnt have gone far! Jordan immediately called Salvatore. Salvatore, do we still have men in South Korea? Why was Cheon Ji-hoon killed? After the Park family fell, Jordan assigned a portion of his men to defend South Korea. It could be considered as taking over the Park familys power there. The place where Park Sora and Cheon Ji-hoon lived was guarded by many bodyguards. Salvatore said, Yes, everyone is here. I asked earlier, but our people are fine. I didnt see anyone suspicious enter, but the murderer quietly killed Cheon Ji-hoon. Jordan thought for a moment and said, Lock down the house and the nearby streets. The murderer should still be in that house! You must guard it tightly. Dont let even a fly escape. Ill rush over immediately! Salvatore replied, Yes! Jordan quickly took a plane to South Korea. An hour later, Jordan landed at Cheon Ji-hoons house. A subordinate sent by the Steele family hurriedly knelt in front of Jordan. Greetings, Master! We failed to protect the Park family. Please punish us, Master! Jordan had no intention of punishing anyone. Get up and tell me about the situation here. The subordinate said, According to your instructions, we immediately carried out a full lockdown. Weve also informed the police here to limit the number of cars and airport flights. We wont allow them to fly out either. Jordan nodded. Yes, the murderer is in this house! Jordan was a Deity. He could sense that the murderer had not left this place at all. A member of the Hexagon Organization. Alright, Ill teach you a lesson! Release the smoke bomb immediately! Beep Soon, red gas filled the scene. Not only would this irritating smoke bomb obscure ones sight, but it would also make them sneeze. A sneeze would expose the target. Meanwhile, Jordan was wearing a mask as he walked forward without any difficulty. He started to search the rooms one by one. Jordan soon found Park Soras room. He still remembered that the first time he came here, he was here to capture Jamie. Back then, he had barged into the room and saw an inappropriate sight. Now that he thought about it, it was such a ridiculous situation. Achoo! Jordan suddenly heard someone sneezing! Hes here! The murderer was in this room. Jordan had come in alone. He had arranged for his subordinates to wait outside. Moving forward, Jordan approached step by step. Just as he was about to open the door, someone suddenly rushed out. Swoosh! Swoosh! A figure quickly jumped out of the room and immediately threw two darts at Jordan! Thud! Thud! Jordan reacted quickly and dodged. The dart hit the wooden pillar. He glanced at the dart. It was indeed a dart from the Hexagon Organization! Someone from the Hexagon Organization! At the thought that Victoria was still being controlled by the people from the Hexagon Organization, Jordan couldnt wait to capture this person and interrogate him about the organization. Therefore, Jordan quickly chased after the figure. The person was wearing a black hoodie and looked a little thin and short from the back. Even so, Jordan did not let his guard down. He used all his strength to rush over and knock the other party to the ground! Ah! A gentle female voice cried out in pain. A woman? The woman had fallen to the ground and was spitting up blood. Jordan quickly turned her over. He was instantly stunned. Park Sora? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1055 - : Park Sora Tries To Kill Jordan! Jamie never expected that this person would be the daughter of Madam Park Anya, as well as the ex-girlfriend of his second brother, Jamie! Jordans heart ached when he saw Park Sora spit blood. He was glad that he hadnt been too ruthless. He had already killed Park Anya. It would be a sin to kill her daughter too! This beautiful girl in front of him was the daughter of Jordans father and his first love. She was Jordans younger half-sister! Jordan immediately held Park Sora and asked with concern, Sora, are you alright? Achoo! Jordan was met with a girlish sneeze. It seemed like Park Sora was fine. At the very least, she had not fainted. However, her thin body could not withstand Jordans powerful strike. Although Park Sora was beautiful and had inherited her mothers beauty and aura, her figure was not as charming as Madams. After all, she was only 15 years old and was still an underaged girl. Perhaps her body had not fully developed yet. On the other hand, Elles figure was better than hers when she was at that age. Jordan hurriedly said through the walkie-talkie, Immediately disperse the smoke and fog! Picking up the younger girl, Jordan carried Park Sora to her room and placed her on the sofa. The smoke soon dissipated. Park Sora could open her eyes and stop sneezing. Take this medicine. Youll feel better. Jordan sat beside Park Sora and handed her a pill. However, Park Sora did not appreciate the gesture. She glared at Jordan, her eyes filled with anger. Murderer! Park Sora immediately pounced on Jordan! Jordan was pushed to the ground by Park Sora. With Jordans fast reflexes, he could naturally stop Park Soras attack. However, Jordan really did not want to hurt her anymore. Park Sora sat on Jordans body and grabbed his neck, trying to strangle him to death. However, Jordan acted as if nothing was happening. As he was being strangled, he could still communicate with her without even panting. Sora, dont be like this. Lets get up and talk. This position isnt appropriate. If others see us like this, they will misunderstand. Park Sora was a little surprised. Why couldnt she strangle Jordan to death? Not only was he not suffocating, but no matter how hard Park Sora tried, Jordan was not affected at all. The lack of response made Park Sora indignant. She took out a sharp dagger from her pants and stabbed it at Jordan! Jordan immediately dodged to prevent Park Sora from succeeding. At the same time, he flipped over and pressed her under him, knocking the dagger away. Let go of me, let go of me! You murderer, Im going to kill you and avenge my mother! Jordan grabbed Park Soras hands. She kept struggling, wanting to pick up the dagger again to kill Jordan. Jordan was also very hesitant. If it was anyone else, who dared to repeatedly try to kill him, he would never let him off easily. It did not matter if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a kid. However, Jordan could not blame the girl in front of him. After all, Jordan had indeed wronged her. He had killed her mother with his own hands. Moreover, Jordans second brother had hurt her before. Jordan grabbed Park Soras fair hand and said, Sora, listen to me. Killing your mother was an accident. I didnt want to! If you want to blame someone, blame your grandfather. He insisted on ordering Anya to assassinate me. Sora, did you know? Your mother and I are lovers! Im the man your mother loves the most! Before I met my current wife, your mother was also the woman I loved the most! She was my first love! Do you know how much pain I felt when I had no choice but to kill your mother? Park Sora glared at Jordan with overflowing hatred. Hypocrite! If you loved my mother, you wouldnt have killed her! Now that youve killed her, what will happen to me? Whats going to happen to me? Sob sob Park Sora started to cry. Jordan looked at Park Sora and said, Sora, do you know who your biological father is? Hes my father, and youre my younger half-sister. However, I wont treat you as my younger sister. I will treat you as the daughter of a woman I once loved. I will take care of you as if you were my daughter. Youre not alone. Ill take care of you in the future. Park Sora snorted. Take care of me? You murderer, I dont need your so-called care! Let go of me! Ignited by fury, Park Sora continued to struggle. Seeing that she could not escape Jordans grasp, she bit his arm. Eugh, Jordan cried out softly. He didnt expect Park Sora to be so angry that she would bite him. Nevertheless, Jordan did not try his best to shake her off. He had indeed let her down. If this could vent her hatred for him, then he would let her bite him. After biting for a while, Park Sora finally stopped. Jordan looked at his arm and saw a deep bite mark. If Jordan had not been injected with the serum, he would have bled from Park Soras bite. Feeling better? Jordan asked softly. Park Sora looked at Jordan as if he was a monster. Why dont you feel any pain? Why is your body as hard as a rock? Jordan saw that the hatred in Park Soras eyes had dissipated substantially. He ruffled her hair and smiled. Silly, Ive been injected with the Mirakuru serum. My body is different from an ordinary persons. Even if you shoot me, you wont be able to kill me. Park Sora looked surprised and curious. Is every part of your body as hard as a rock? Jordan felt awkward for a moment. I cant tell you in detail. Let me help you up. Although Jordan wanted to help Park Sora stand up, she did not appreciate it. She shook off Jordans arm and stood up herself. Jordan knew that he could not change Park Soras opinion of him for the time being so he did not dwell on it. He wanted to know why Park Sora had gone missing all this time. Also, why did she have a weapon from the Hexagon Organization? Jordan looked at Park Sora and asked, Sora, whats your relationship with the Hexagon Organization? Did you join this organization too? Park Sora was confused. What Hexagon Organization? Jordan took out the dart she had thrown and also pointed at the hexagonal pattern on her dagger. He said, Look at this. Park Sora sneered. What Hexagon Organization? Who told you that we are called the Hexagon Organization? I really didnt expect the Deity to spout such ignorant words! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1056 - Youre Actually This Kind Of Person! Park Sora knew that Jordan was a Deity and deliberately mocked him. Many people felt that since Jordan was a Deity, he should know everything. He should be stronger than others in every way. However, Jordan knew that his abilities were limited. It was impossible for him to know everything. He could only predict some things, not everything. As for Jordans abilities, he relied on his many years of martial arts training, his combat ability and the help of the serum. So when dealing with someone like Shaun, it was actually a challenge for Jordan. However, Jordan had a nagging feeling that he had yet to fully develop his Deity abilities. In the future, he would definitely be stronger than he was now. Jordan didnt get angry. He said humbly, I really dont know much about this organization. You said that it isnt called the Hexagon Organization. Whats its name? Why did you join it? Park Sora replied arrogantly, Why should I tell you? Why should I tell the person who killed my mother? Jordan sighed. Park Sora still had a prejudice against him and was unwilling to tell him. Sora, to be honest, my girlfriend Victoria, was captured by a bad person just now. It was someone from your organization who risked his life to save her. I really want to know who saved my girlfriend. That person, that man. You know him, right? Park Soras eyes flickered. I dont! However, a smile appeared on Jordans face. When he looked into Park Soras eyes, he was certain that she definitely knew who that man was! Jordan continued smiling. Sora, I dont think your mother ever told you that not only am I a Deity, I am also a master of psychology. Youre just a little girl. I can tell when youre lying. I advise you to tell me the truth. Park Sora gritted her teeth stubbornly. So what if I dont tell you the truth? Do you dare to kill me? Come on, my mother died in your hands anyway. Kill your first loves daughter too! I dont want to live alone in this world! Only then did Jordan remember that Park Sora had killed Cheon Ji-hoon. Did you kill Cheon Ji-hoon? Why did you say that you were alone? Even if you dont want to acknowledge me as your father and live with me, you still have your adoptive father. Ptui! At the mention of Cheon Ji-hoons name, Park Sora immediately became furious. Hes not worthy to be my father! This b*stard with a beasts heart. Every time my mother isnt around, he bullies me. He deserves to die! Bully you? Jordan was confused. Park Sora said, He he molested me. After Mom died, he became even more unscrupulous. Jordan didnt expect Cheon Ji-hoon to be such a person. The thought alone made his blood boil! That damned b*stard dared to treat you like this. Sora, you did the right thing. Such a man isnt worthy to be your adoptive father. He deserves to be killed! Park Sora said, Youre not a good person either! Jordan was exasperated. Since he couldnt convince her, he could only use force. Taking a pill out, Jordan stuffed it into Park Soras mouth. After taking the pill, Park Sora panicked and asked, What did you give me?! Jordan said, Its a drug that can stiffen a persons body. No matter what I do to you later, you wont be able to move or resist. Why why did you give me such a drug?! Park Sora could already feel her body slowly stiffening. Jordan said, Youre right. Like your adoptive father, Im not a good person. Since Im not a good person, of course I have to do something bad. You b*stard! Park Sora wanted to reach out to hit Jordan, but she realized that she could not move. Jordan approached her body. Park Sora was shocked. Indeed, it was true that Jordan was also a pervert who molested young girls like her adoptive father, Cheon Ji-hoon. Jordan, I didnt expect you to be such a person! How could you do this to me! Im your younger sister! Im your fathers daughter! Jordan examined Park Soras long hair and neck and did not find anything special. He replied, Didnt you deny being a member of the Steele family? Jordan continued to examine her. Park Sora was still extremely nervous. Didnt you say that you and my mother are lovers? You romanced my mother and now you have designs on me. Arent you too shameless? Youre a Deity. If word gets out, what will others say about you? Also, Im your second brothers woman. Have you forgotten? How can you snatch your second brothers woman! Jordan smiled and continued to scare her. Ill tell you some unfortunate news. My second brother was castrated and is no longer a normal man. He asked me to take care of you in the future. What? Hearing that something had happened to Jamie, Park Sora became very anxious. It seemed like this girl really liked Jamie. How did that happen to Jamie?! Which b*stard did it?! Was it you?! You must have done it on purpose to stop us from being together! Park Sora was furious. At this moment, Jordan found what he wanted to find on Park Sora. A red button. Park Sora was shocked. So youre not trying to take advantage of me, but looking for something! Jordan tapped Park Soras forehead with his finger. Of course. As rude as you are to me, I wont do anything despicable to you. You people from secret organizations usually have some device on you. If something happens to you, you can contact the people in the organization to save you. This thing is what you use to contact people from the organization, right? Park Sora was shocked. No, Jordan, dont press it. This button is not Jordan looked at Park Soras desperate denial and was even more certain that this button was used to contact the organization. Therefore, he immediately pressed the button. He then placed the button back into Park Soras pocket. Jordan said, Im sorry, Sora. I have to use you to lure one of your accomplices here. I have to know who the head of your Hexagon Organization is and who the man who saved my girlfriend is. I cant force a confession out of you, but if its a stranger, I can use any method to make him tell me everything. The person who is coming to save you, he better tell the truth. Otherwise, I wont be polite to him. Park Sora cursed at Jordan. Youre despicable and shameless! Youre a Deity, but you actually used such a method. If you have the ability, why dont you predict it? Guess who our chief is! Jordan was shocked. Chief? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1057 - Yumi Appears! Jordan was a little surprised to hear the word Chief. Not boss or leader or master. Instead, it was chief. What chief? Tribal chief? Jordan asked. Park Sora realized that she had accidentally exposed the fact that the head of their organization was addressed as Chief. Her arrogant expression instantly disappeared and she became silent. Jordan said softly, If you dont tell me, Ill ask the person who is coming to save you. With that, Jordan placed Park Sora on a chair and found a place to hide. Park Soras body stiffened. She sat there and couldnt move. She could only talk. Jordan also instructed the guard standing outside to withdraw about half of their men from the grounds. He was worried that the person from the organization would not be able to infiltrate, so he decided to reduce the difficulty for this mysterious guest. After all, people from this organization were probably not bad folks. For example, the man from earlier had saved Victoria from being raped. As for Park Sora, although she was mischievous and willful, she could be considered a good person. Just like that, time passed by. The entire house and the entire street outside became quieter and quieter. Suddenly Bang! A figure broke through the window! Hes here! It was a woman. She was wearing a mask and a hat to hide her face. She looked very mysterious. Sister, how are you? I received your distress signal and came to save you! Park Sora sat there stiffly with a grim expression. She said to the woman who had come to save her, Sister, leave quickly! Its a trap! Before she could finish speaking, Jordan had already appeared behind the woman. The woman immediately turned around in a fluster. She wanted to attack Jordan, however, Jordan was so fast and had already planned this beforehand. She had no chance to attack. Bang! Jordan punched the other party in the stomach. When Jordan saw that she was a woman, he did not kill her. Instead, he grabbed her neck and pressed her against the wall. After subduing her, Jordan took off her hat and mask, wanting to see her face. Jordan was shocked. Sister-in-law? The woman who had come to rescue Park Sora was Jesses wife, Yumi! Yumi was very elegant. Jordan heard from his brother that she had been a model for a period of time before she married into the Steele family. She had deep-set eyes and beautiful facial features. Yumi was also shocked to see Jordan. Jor Jordan? The situation became very awkward. Yumi didnt want to see Jordan under such circumstances as it exposed her identity. Over the past few years, Jordans image of Yumi was that of a very refined and proper sister-in-law. But now, she had transformed into a female assassin. Jordan didnt want to see Yumi at this time either. He did have plans to find her and ask about her background. But now, Jordan hoped that it would be a stranger. This way, he could use cruel methods to force out who their chief was. Jordan had previously overheard Lee Su-ji say that Yumi was also a member of this organization. So he was actually not that surprised that she had come to save Park Sora. But Jordan was curious about one thing. Yumi, did you just call her sister? Over the years, Yumi had a good relationship with Jordan. They were family and had a conflict. Yumi said awkwardly, Oh, yes. I heard that shes your fathers daughter. Doesnt that make her our younger sister? Im not wrong, right? Jordan looked at Yumi. Arent you and my brother divorced? You called her sister because youre from the same organization, right? Yumi avoided eye contact. Organization? What organization? I dont know what you are talking about. As Yumi spoke, she walked toward Park Sora. Park Sora couldnt turn around. Elder Sister Yumi, I didnt tell him about our organization. Dont tell him either. Hearing that Park Sora did not reveal their secret, Yumi felt relieved. Jordan continued to ask Yumi, Arent you the successor of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction? Why are you involved with this Hexagon Organization? You married Jesse and into our Steele family. What are your intentions? All these years, have you ever done anything to hurt my family? Yumi was shocked. How do you know about the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction?! Jordan was frank. Ive seen your mother before. Your mother is called Uehara Yumi, right? Is she still alive? Yumi was surprised again. Oh my god, Jordan, Ive always treated you as a little brother. I didnt expect you to become so powerful during this period of time. You actually know everything. Youre much more powerful than your brother. If I had known earlier, I would have married you back then. Yumi gave a charming smile. But Jordan maintained his serious expression. Stop joking. You havent answered my question. Why are you, a member of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction, willing to join this organization? Or are you in this organization as an undercover agent too? To kill the chief? Yumi immediately became serious. Idiot! Dont doubt my loyalty to the Chief! Theres nothing special about the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Im indeed the successor of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction, but Im also loyal to our Chief. In this world, no one is greater and more noble than our Chief. Not you, not Rong Bailun, not even Rong Huangde. And Shaun is not even worth mentioning! Jordan was a little surprised that Yumi held such a high opinion of their Chief. It was clear that she believed that the most respected person in the world was not Jordan, who was a Deity, or the Rong family, who ruled the world. But the Chief of this mysterious organization? Jordan became even more curious about this Chief. What kind of ability did he have to make the arrogant Park Sora of a secret family willingly submit to him? He could even make the successor of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction, Yumi, willingly become his subordinate? Jordan grabbed Yumis wrist and asked seriously, Tell me, who is your Chief?! Do I know him? Also, what is your organization doing? Why did someone take Victoria away? Was it your Chief who took Victoria away?! Yumi looked like she was in pain. Stop it! Youre hurting me! However, Jordan refused to let go of her wrist. Tell me! I wont show mercy just because you used to be my sister-in-law! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1058 - Jordan Fell For it! The people from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction were all terrible. Yumis mother, Uehara Yumi, had killed many innocent citizens in the Handley family town in 1978. If not for Jordans high-tech weapons, he would also have died at her hands. As for Yumi, she had hidden her true identity and infiltrated the Steele family. When the Steele family was in trouble, she immediately fled. Now that she had divorced Jesse, she was no longer part of the Steele family. Therefore, Jordan did not need to be too nice to her. Jordan, Im your sister-in-law. How can you hold me like this? I heard from your brother that youve always had a crush on me. One time, when I was changing in my room, you peeped at me. I didnt believe it at first, but it turns out that its true. Youre indeed interested in me, said Yumi. Park Sora couldnt move so she used her words to help. Jordan, so youre that kind of person. How shameful for you to do that to your sister-in-law. What right do you have to criticize Jamie and order him not to contact me and force us to break up? Arent you the same type of person yourself?! Park Sora and Jamie had not been in contact for a long time. Even after learning about their true relations, Park Sora still liked Jamie. This girl was unwilling to admit that she was born in the US. However, Jordan had given a very strict order to Jamie not to contact Park Sora again. Although Jamie also wanted to see Park Sora, he didnt dare to disobey Jordans orders. When Park Sora found out, she blamed Jordan for being a busybody. Jordan hurriedly defended himself. Nonsense! Ive always respected you! I respect you as my sister-in-law and never dared to have any improper thoughts about you! Yumi smiled wickedly. She knew that Jordan was a good boy and never had any crooked thoughts. She found such good boys very cute and continued to tease him. Come on, stop pretending. Anyway, your brother and I are divorced now. Youre so strong. Since you want to take advantage of me, fine, I wont resist. You can do whatever you want. Jordan was exasperated and immediately let go of Yumis wrist. He didnt want anyone to misunderstand that he had designs on Yumi! Yumi smiled at Jordan and walked to Park Soras side. Jordan, what did you do to Sora? Why is her body so stiff that she cant move? Since he had already successfully lured a member of the organization to come to save Park Sora, Jordan gave her the antidote. Soon, Park Sora could move again. Jordan said, Yumi, Park Sora, one of you is my former sister-in-law, and the other is my half-sister. You can be considered my family. I hope you can tell me why you joined this organization. And where is my girlfriend, Victoria? Yumi asked, If we dont tell you, you wont let us go? Jordan nodded. If you dont tell me, you wont be able to leave this room unless you can defeat me. Yumi lowered her head and pondered. She seemed to be comparing the difference in strength between her and Jordan. Jordan stood there confidently. He had fought with Yumis mother before. He could already guess that Yumis strength was definitely not higher than her mothers. In fact, she was probably far inferior to Shaun. Therefore, even if Yumi knew some spells, Jordan was not afraid. Yumi thought for a moment and replied, Alright, Im afraid were not your match even if we join forces. How about this? Kiss me and Ill tell you the answer. Jordan was shocked and quickly said, Yumi, stop fooling around. I really have no feelings for you. I swear Ive never done those things before. You can take a look at the women Ive had in the past. Hailey, Victoria, Lauren and Park Anya. Which one of them isnt outstanding? Which one of them isnt far superior to you? Sorry, I might be a little too direct. Youre an attractive woman, but youre still some distance away from my standards. Yumi was a woman after all. She was very unhappy to be compared like this. However, Jordan was telling the truth. Be it their looks or figures, those women were better than Yumi. His women were all considered top-notch beauties anywhere in the world. Yumi said, I know youre not interested in me, but I am interested in you. Ive always liked you. Its just that I was too embarrassed to confess to you because of our relationship. Now that Im divorced from your brother, Ill be frank. I like you, Jordan. I regret marrying your brother instead of you. If I had married you back then, I would be Mrs. Deity now. How cool. Yumis words made Jordan feel very awkward. Anyway, if you dont kiss me, I wont say anything. Park Sora chimed in. Thats right. Its just a kiss. Are you really a Deity? You dont even have the guts. Are you afraid that Elder Sister Yumi will eat you? He didnt expect Park Sora to agree with Yumi. It seemed like she did not hate Jordan that much. Otherwise, she would say that Jordan was not worthy of kissing her beloved Elder Sister Yumi. Jordan was a person who did not care about trifles. He did not want to waste time on such a small matter. For the sake of the world and to find out the secret of that organization as soon as possible, Jordan was willing to kiss Yumi just this once. Jordan said, Alright, since you insist, fine. I can kiss you, but not for too long! Yumi chuckled. Sure, you have a time limit? Jordan thought for a moment and said, No more than a minute! Yumi continued to smile. Alright, it wont take more than a minute. Lets begin. Yumi pulled Jordan to Park Soras pink bed and sat down. Jordan suddenly became a little nervous. Park Sora followed them and looked at them with a smile as if she was watching a good show. Jordan said to Park Sora, Turn around and dont look. Park Sora smiled and said, Tsk, you already saw everything between me and Jamie, so why cant I see yours? Arent you being unfair? Jordan couldnt win against her and stopped talking. At this moment, Yumi was already gently caressing Jordans face and slowly approaching him. Jordan and Yumi had just kissed for less than three seconds when he felt a little dizzy. As more time passed, this dizzy feeling became more intense. Damn it whats happening?! Jordan felt light-headed. Everything in front of him was spinning! Was Yumis lipstick smeared with a drug? Impossible. Jordan was a Deity. Even if her lipstick was poisonous, Jordan would be absolutely immune to it! Moreover, Yumi did not have any lipstick on at all! Hahaha While Jordan was feeling dizzy, he heard Yumi and Park Sora laugh loudly. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1059 - Its Him! This was unbelievable! Yumis strength far exceeded Jordans imagination! Jordan originally thought that Yumi only knew some of the Nine Chrysanthemum Factions spells. He had already experienced those techniques and was not afraid at all. However, Yumi seemed to know more than her mother and Shaun. Why did this kiss make Jordan feel so dizzy? How did Yumi do it? With Jordans current physical condition, he was immune to all poisons. What Yumi did was definitely not just some mere poison! It seemed that Yumi had a powerful mental strength that was not inferior to his! Moreover, from Park Soras reaction, it was clear that she knew Yumi had such an ability. That was why she had encouraged them to kiss. When Park Sora saw that Jordan was in a daze, the desire for vengeance burned again she picked up her dagger. However, Yumi grabbed Park Sora. Sister Sora, dont waste your efforts. Hes a Deity. You and I cant kill him so easily. If it was anyone else, they would have fainted after kissing me. Hes just feeling a little dizzy. His mental strength is too strong. He might recover soon. We have to leave this place quickly! Park Sora recalled that Jordans body seemed to be invulnerable. Even a knife could not kill him. So she had no choice but to listen to Yumi. However, before she left, she couldnt resist a little revenge on Jordan. She punched his crotch. Jordan cried out in pain and wanted to curse. Park Sora was too lawless! Park Sora was very smug. Serves you right! Dont interfere with me and Jamie in the future! So what if I want to date him? I dont care if hes my brother or not! Yumi was a little taken aback. But she quickly recovered and pulled Park Sora away. They jumped out of the window. After the two of them left, Jordan, who had pretended to be in pain, instantly resumed his normal expression. He summoned Little Steele. Little Steele, Im very dizzy now. Think of a way to treat me. Little Steele immediately examined Jordans body. Jordans dizziness gradually subsided. Phew Jordan took a deep breath. He never expected Yumi to be able to subdue him like this. Jordan said to Little Steele, I just placed a mini listening device on Yumi. Tune in to it now. Yes! Jordan could immediately hear their conversation. Actually, although Jordan did feel dizzy from Yumi earlier, he still had Little Steele as his backup. If he had summoned Little Steele, he could definitely subdue the two women. Little Steele was a robot. Yumis mental control was useless against it. And with Park Soras mediocre skills, it was even more impossible for her to be Little Steeles match. Jordan deliberately let Yumi and Park Sora go because he couldnt get the information he wanted from them. One of them was his sister-in-law, and the other was his younger sister. Jordan could not bear to do anything too cruel to his family. Therefore, Jordan let them go and placed a listening device on them to monitor them. This way, he would be able to follow the clues and find out more about their organization and who their leader was! Afraid that they would not be able to escape successfully, Jordan even instructed the guards outside to go easy on them and let them escape safely. Soon, Yumi escaped to the streets with Park Sora and got into a Porsche 911. While this car looked like a 911, it was actually a future car that could fly. Yumi immediately activated the flight mode. The car sped through the air, and the two of them were finally safe. Phew They both heaved a sigh of relief. As they drove, Yumi asked, Sora, why did you do something like that to Jordan before we left just now? Park Sora snorted. He deserves it. He kept interfering in my relationship with Jamie. Moreover, he ordered someone to castrate Jamie. I was just giving him a taste of his own medicine! Yumi smiled and shook her head. Dear sister, youre too willful. I think he did the right thing. Jamie is your half-brother. You really cant continue with him. Unless Unless what? Park Sora was very interested. Yumi smiled. Unless Jamie isnt Rowans son. Tsk. Park Sora waved her hand. She thought that Yumi had a good idea. How could Jamie not be Rowans son? Which great family would help another person raise their son for free? Yumi said, Dont be so sure. Ive been the daughter-in-law of the Steele family for many years. I think Jamie doesnt look like Rowan at all. Jamie is too reckless. Hes crazy, cynical and likes to stir up trouble. On the other hand, look at Jesse and Jordan. Theyre both calm and steady types. Like Rowan, they are not so wild. Also, Ive always felt that the Chief is quite concerned about Jamie. Park Sora was shocked to hear this. Elder Sister Yumi, are you saying that Jamie might be our Chiefs son? Shh, I didnt say that. Lower your voice, Yumi said fearfully. Overhearing this, Jordan was speechless. What nonsense are these two women spouting? What do they mean by Jamie isnt my fathers son? My father isnt a fool. Why would he help another man raise his son for free? The rule of the Steele family is that after a child is born, he will definitely undergo a paternity test. Unless my father knows that Jamie isnt his son but still helped to raise him. Otherwise, its impossible. In terms of personality, Jamie was indeed not like the rest of the family. However, Jamie did not believe that his father would be a fool for so many years. This kind of thing was only possible in ordinary families. A bad woman secretly cheated on her man and hid the truth. However, for a family with unlimited wealth like the Steeles, they would never pass down their assets to outsiders. Therefore, they always made sure of their descendants. Jordan hoped that Yumi and Park Sora wouldnt gossip so much and quickly talk about more useful topics! At this moment, Yumi suddenly said, Jordan didnt die in the past. We have to report this to the Chief! The Chief! Hearing this, Jordan became excited. He could finally hear the voice of this Chief? Jordan had a feeling that this Chief was very likely the mysterious man who had saved Victoria! Yumi called the Chief. Hello. Yumi was driving so she put her phone on speaker. As a result, Jordan could hear the chiefs voice. The moment he heard his voice, Jordan felt his body tremble! Its him? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1060 - Randall Is Not Dead! The moment he heard this voice, Jordan felt a long-lost sense of familiarity, stimulating his entire body! He had definitely heard this voice before, many, many times! In the car. Yumi reported, Chief, I have something to report to you. Jordan isnt dead. Sora and I saw him just now. Hes fine and not injured. However, Lauren doesnt seem to be with him. The Chief on the other end of the line was very calm as if he was not surprised by this piece of news. Got it. Yumi asked, Okay well, Chief, where should Sora and I go now? The Chief said, Come to Mount Denali. Shaun has already led his troops to attack this place. Soon, he will find our secret. We will have a big battle with him. Yes, Chief! The Chief continued, Yes, dont forget to change your clothes. After saying that, he hung up the phone. After ending the call, Yumi started the automatic driving mode. Thereafter, she and Park Sora took off their clothes and threw them out of the car. If other men saw this erotic scene in the car, they would probably have a nosebleed. They were doing this as they were worried that someone would place some high-tech and undetectable listening device on their clothes. This organization was more cautious. Every time they came into contact with outsiders, they had to change their clothes before setting off for another location. Otherwise, outsiders could easily follow them. After Yumi and Park Sora changed their clothes, the signal on Jordans side cut off. Even so, Jordan did not show any reaction. He was completely stunned. He had heard the voice of the Chief. If this was his real voice, Jordan would cry tears of joy. In fact, he had already done so. Uncle its Uncle! Jordan couldnt believe it. He was about to cry! At 9 PM, in a luxurious house somewhere in North America. Victoria and the mysterious man who had saved her were in a room there. The decor of the room was very stylish. This particular area was relatively poor, so it was really surprising to see such a luxurious and stylish place here. The room was filled with a pleasant fragrance. All the furniture was spotless. When she first arrived, Victoria even worried that her clothes and shoes would dirty the place. She washed them in the courtyard before entering. Now, Victoria was barefooted as she stepped on the comfortable wooden floor. Wearing black silk, she walked slowly towards the mysterious man with elegance and sexiness. Victoria couldnt tell the mysterious mans true age. His body was different from ordinary people. He could jump down from more than 10 stories with ease, so it wouldnt be surprising if he had undergone youth-enhancing procedures. He looked to be in his 30s, not old at all, but he had the composure of a middle-aged man. However, Victoria was a CEO and had met countless men. Although this man was handsome and did not look old, his real age was definitely above 40. Victoria knew very well the difference between a 30-year-old man and a 40-year-old man. Their posture and the way they spoke were completely different. After spending a few hours together, Victoria was certain that he was not young. Victoria walked forward and asked, Sir, thank you for saving me today. May I know your name? The mysterious man did not answer. Instead, he continued his task. He was preparing some flowers and a place to hang a photo. What are you doing? Victoria asked again. The mysterious man said, Your husband is dead. Im making an altar for him. Victoria was both touched and sad. Tears welled up in her eyes. Jordan is really dead? The mysterious man said, I have known Shaun for decades and understand him very well. If he said that Jordan is dead, then Jordan is really dead. Shaun has always been careful with his words. If Jordan wasnt dead, he wouldnt dare to say such things, much less mess with Jordans woman. Victoria, accept the truth. My condolences. How can this be Victoria sobbed. She wanted to hug her head and cry. She wanted to cry here for a few hours. However, seeing that the man who had saved her was here and paying his respects to her late husband, it didnt seem right for her to sit on the ground and cry. Victoria had always been a woman with a strong heart. She could suppress her sadness for the time being. Wiping her tears, Victoria said, Thank you. Thank you for being willing to do this for my husband. Do you need a photo? I have his photos on my phone. Whats your number? Ill send it to you. Then, you can help print it out. However, before Victoria could send him a photo, this man took out a photo of Jordan. It was a high-definition and artistic photo in black and white. When Victoria saw it, she was shocked. She immediately snatched the photo over and asked, Why do you have my husbands photo? I dont think I have this photo Who are you?! Whats your relationship with my husband?! Victoria realized that this man might know Jordan. The man said indifferently, Im Jordans uncle. Of course I have his photo. Victoria covered her mouth in surprise. What? Youre Jordans uncle? Youre Uncle Randall? Victoria knew that Jordan had an uncle called Randall Steele. But she heard that he had been dead for many years. Only now did she know that Randall wasnt dead at all! No wonder Victoria felt that this man looked a little similar to members of the Steele family when she saw him. He exuded the aura of a noble upper-class man! Randall looked at Victoria and nodded. Im sorry, Victoria. Youre the wife of my beloved nephew, but I didnt let you know about me until today. Uncle! In her excitement, Victoria threw herself into Randalls arms and cried. It turned out that the person who had sacrificed himself to save her was not an outsider, but her husbands uncle! Unfortunately, Jordan was already dead. He couldnt see his uncle alive and well with his own eyes! When Victoria thought of this, she became even sadder. Randall patted Victorias shoulder. Child, dont be sad. Jordan has already left, but youre the daughter-in-law of our Steele family. In the future, Ill take care of you on his behalf. Dont worry, with me around, no one will dare to bully you. Uncle Randall Victoria looked at Randall with tears in her eyes. Weighed down by the immense pain in her heart, she finally felt a sliver of comfort! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1061 - Randalls Secret! Randall took back Jordans photo and placed it in the frame. He then positioned the frame carefully on the altar. Soon, a subordinate walked in with a black dress. Randall took the dress and said to Victoria, You should change into a black dress. You are his widow after all. Oh, alright. Thank you, Uncle. Victoria accepted the dress and went to another room to change. She was originally worried that Randall wouldnt know her size and that the dress wouldnt be suitable. But the dress was tailor-made for her and fit perfectly. In the black dress, Victoria exuded the aura of a noblewoman. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and her face filled with sorrow. She looked every part the elegant widow. After that, Victoria joined Randall at the altar. Soon, wave after wave of people entered. This group of people all had imposing auras. It was obvious at a glance that they were not ordinary people. Just from their gaze, one could tell that they were confident and extraordinary. As outstanding as these people were, they were all Randalls subordinates and called him Chief. We gather here today to pay our respects to Deity Jordan! He was a great man. He accomplished many spectacular feats. But was also a loving family man. Rest in peace. Victoria was still getting her bearings straight and Randall had already carried out Jordans funeral. Although Victoria and Jordan were not officially married, she still fulfilled the role of a wife at her late husbands funeral. With this funeral, Victoria was even more certain that Jordan was dead. Victoria was extremely sad. She cried the entire night and even fainted. The next morning, at 9 AM. Victoria slowly opened her eyes. Her face was extremely haggard and her lips were dry. Randall was sitting in front of her. Youre awake? Randall asked gently. Victoria was puzzled to see Randall. Uncle Randall how how did I get here? Randall said, You were too sad last night and fainted from crying. I was the one who helped you to the bed. How are you now? Are you feeling better? Sigh, I know you love my nephew deeply, but you have to face reality soon. Victoria was sad again. Without Jordan, I dont know how to live the rest of my life. I dont want to live anymore. Randall said, You cant think that way. Jordan wouldnt want you to be like this. You should lead the rest of your life well and continue down the path that Jordan was meant to walk with you. Dont worry, I will protect you. Fortunately, Randall was around. Otherwise, Victoria would definitely be so distressed that she would want to commit suicide. Victoria paused for a moment and asked, Uncle Randall, how did my husband get killed by Shaun? The last time he came to see me, he left with Lauren without even bidding me farewell. Where on earth did they go? I was unconscious for a long time. I dont know what happened recently. I dont even know why Shaun looks like Rong Bailun. Also, Uncle Randall, arent you dead? Werent you killed by Shaun? Why have you appeared again? Faced with Victorias questions, Randall smiled and said softly, If you want me to answer all your questions, you have to drink this soup first. You havent eaten since noon yesterday. You cried the entire night and exhausted so much stamina and energy. If you dont eat now, your body wont be able to take it. Randall brought Victoria a bowl of chicken soup. Victoria sat up, feeling a little embarrassed. Thank you, Uncle. Ah, its so hot. Victoria took a sip and realized that the soup was still very hot. Randall picked up a spoonful of soup and blew on it to cool it. Let me help you. Victoria was embarrassed. No, no. I can do it myself. I heard from the people yesterday that youre their Chief. You seem to have a high status. Victoria was very curious about Randalls current identity. Randall was a member of the Steele family. Victoria had never heard Jordan mention that the Steele family had a chief. Randall could tell that Victoria was curious about him. He smiled and said, Dont worry. After you finish this bowl of soup, Ill answer all your questions. Come, open your mouth. Randall personally fed Victoria spoonful by spoonful. Although Victoria was embarrassed, her body was indeed weak now. Secondly, she felt a strong domineering aura from Randall. She didnt dare to oppose him! She had never felt such dominance from anyone else. When Randall didnt smile, he gave off the feeling that he was the overlord of the world. Victoria also noticed his subordinates respectful gazes yesterday. It left a deep impression on her. After a while, Victoria finally finished the soup. Putting down the bowl, Randall then stood up as well. He started to tell Victoria all the answers. Randall said, Let me tell you first what Shaun and Jordan have been doing recently. Shaun previously used Lauren to force Jordan to develop a mind-transplant procedure. Shaun then successfully switched minds with Rong Bailun. Unfortunately, he didnt know that there was an even more senior Rong in the family, Rong Huangde, who is Rong Bailuns father. Not only did Rong Huangde manage to control Shaun, but he also invented a machine to travel into the past. He has always wanted to know the origin of the Handley familys spells, so he returned to the past with Jordan to explore this secret. They returned to 1978. I dont know what happened there, but I know that Shaun planned to work with his father and uncle to kill Rong Huangde and Jordan. This way, after he returns safely, he will be the master of the world and no longer have any opponents. Ive known Shaun for more than 20 years and I know that he has always been cautious, a hypocrite and very good at hiding himself. He usually doesnt make a move easily. Once he does, he must have been 100% confident of it. So, when he told you that he killed Jordan, he must have succeeded. Victoria was very shocked to hear this. Jordan had died in the past? She had originally wanted to find Jordans corpse. Victoria sighed. Fate is really unfair! Why did a terrible person like Shaun succeed while my husband failed? Poor Lauren. She just got pregnant with my husbands child Victoria was feeling very sad for Lauren and didnt know how to inform the Howard family of this. Victoria kept silent for a moment before asking, Uncle Randall, why did you fake your death back then? What have you been doing all these years? How did you become the Chief? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1062 - Mutant Tribe! Randall looked at Victoria seriously and said, Victoria, what Im about to tell you is a world-class secret. Its an answer that countless people have spent countless lives wanting to know. I treat you as one of my own so I can tell you. But you must remember not to tell anyone. Otherwise, you might be killed! Hearing this, Victoria also became nervous. Yes, I wont tell anyone. Randall nodded. Back then, Shaun and his wife knew that I was from the secret Steele family, so they deliberately got close to me. At that time, they wanted to control a secret family from behind the scenes. They were American so they naturally thought of the Steele family first. Of course I didnt let him do that. Besides, he knows very well that my father is not an ordinary person. He cant control him easily. But I admired Shauns spell abilities very much and wanted to figure out how he obtained them, so I pretended to be friends with him. After that, he found his next target. It was the Schmid family. He asked me to contact them on his behalf. Speaking of which, Im really sorry about Tom Schmid and his wife. At that time, it was indeed because of me that Shaun and his wife successfully got to know them and then controlled them for more than a decade. If not for Jordans appearance, Im afraid the Schmid family would still be under the control of Shaun and his wife. Victoria listened carefully. She had heard a little about this matter. It was Jordan who had unraveled the secret of the Schmid family being controlled, while he was trying to save Lota. He ended up provoking Shaun. Randall continued, I helped Shaun then, but when he saw that I was useless, he wanted to kill me. Shaun didnt do it himself. Instead, he asked his wife to do it. Perhaps in his view, as I dont have any special abilities, his wife alone was more than enough to settle me. That night, I almost died at his wifes hands. Clara thought that she had successfully killed me, but she didnt know that I had been guarding against her and Shaun. I had a friend secretly watching over me at all times. That night, after Clara left, my friend immediately appeared and saved me. Ever since then, Ive pretended to be dead and disappeared from the world. I wandered around, preparing to find a random woman in the countryside to live an ordinary life and be a person with no worries Victoria also knew that Randall had been in a very intense power struggle with his brother, Rowan, who was also Jordans father. Jordan also said before that his uncle was a very ambitious person. She guessed that after Randall almost died at Shauns hands, he had an epiphany and stopped pursuing fame and fortune. Actually, in Victorias opinion, with Randalls impressive capabilities, his outstanding family background and handsome face, it would be a pity for him to marry an ordinary country girl. Randall continued. But somehow, I ended up at Mount Denali after traveling to the north region, and ended up discovering a shocking secret! Theres an immortal lake in Mount Denali. Its really not an exaggeration to call it an immortal lake. It really seems to have immortal techniques that can give ordinary people extraordinary abilities! Shauns father and uncle obtained their spell abilities by bathing in this immortal lake! Victoria looked a little incredulous after hearing this. Could there really be immortal techniques in this world? However, judging from Shauns abilities, their Handley familys spells were not immortal techniques. Immortal techniques were probably more powerful and profound. The Handleys just had some special abilities. Victoria asked curiously, Can everyone obtain superpowers after bathing in the immortal lake? Randall shook his head. No, the lake will determine if the person is qualified to obtain superpowers. If so, it will give the person a special ability exclusive only to him. If not, it will devour the person alive. Victoria covered her mouth. If one enters this lake, they will either obtain superpowers or die? Randall nodded. Yes, either become extraordinary or end up dead. However, with the help of my powerful team, we can save the person before the lake swallows them. You dont have to worry about that. Victoria was stunned. Me worried? Uncle Randall, I I didnt mean that. Randall smiled. Victoria, you dont have to hide your desire. Anyone who knows such a magical place will want to try and see if they have the luck to obtain superhuman abilities. Im the Chief of the Mutant Tribe. That immortal lake is completely under my control. Youre my nephews wife, so of course I have to give you this opportunity. Victoria was very grateful. She knew that such an opportunity was something that countless people fought for. It was something that countless rich people in the world were willing to pay for even if they had to sacrifice all their assets. Mutant Tribe? Chief? Randall smiled and said, Yes, I call the people who obtained extraordinary abilities after being recognized by the lake as mutants. They are all extraordinary. Ive established and expanded the Mutant Tribe. My goal is to let the Mutated Tribe rule the world. We should be the most noble people in the world. Those who have not received the approval of the immortal lake are mere mortals. Ordinary people are not worthy to lead this world! Victoria finally understood why she felt that Randall had a domineering aura that she had never experienced before. So, Randall wanted to rule the world! Moreover, he had the ability to do so now! Since she was a young girl, Victoria had always admired capable men. Now, she admired Randall even more. Victoria asked, Uncle Randall, are you also a mutant? Do you have superpowers too? Randall smiled. Of course. If I were an ordinary person, how could I have jumped down more than 10 stories with you and still be safe and sound? Victoria said, I thought you were injected with my husbands Mirakuru serum. Randall laughed. Haha, I dont need that. After knowing that Randall also had superpowers and was the Chief of the Mutant Tribe, Victoria became even more respectful of him. Victoria asked, Are your subordinates all mutants with superpowers? Randall nodded. Yes, they all have extraordinary abilities. Theyre all upper-class people chosen by the heavens. Other than those from yesterday, theres another person you should know. She also awakened her superpower at the immortal lake. Shes your ex-sister-in-law, and Jesses ex-wife, Yumi. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1063 - Immortal Lake Barrier! Jordans sister-in-law is also a mutant? What superpowers does she have? In Victorias impression, Jordans sister-in-law, Yumi, had always been a gentle and virtuous woman who looked weak and delicate. She didnt expect her to be a mutant with extraordinary abilities. Randall told Victoria everything he knew and didnt hide anything. He smiled. Her ability is rather special. She can make people dizzy by kissing them. Whenever she kisses someone, she can easily confuse the other partys brain and make them faint. Of course, its only limited to the opposite sex. Victoria couldnt believe that there was such a strange ability. Randall smiled again. Yumi doesnt look like the sexy vixen type. Im considering letting her undergo some plastic surgery. I think her ability is more suited to you. Youre a sultry woman. Any man will have indecent thoughts when he sees you. Its easier to lure the enemy in. Victoria said in embarrassment, Uncle Randall, you flatter me. I Im just a very ordinary woman. As an ordinary mortal, Victoria naturally wanted to have superpowers, but she didnt want that kind of ability. To make use of her ability, she would have to kiss many men. Victoria was not a casual woman. She had high requirements for her partners, and would not kiss just anyone. If anything, she felt that this ability was more suitable for Hailey. That woman would do anything to get what she wanted. She had no moral limitations. If Yumi already had such powerful abilities, Victoria knew that the others under Randall would also be extraordinary. And Randalls strength was probably even more unfathomable! Hence, Victoria knelt down in front of him. When Randall saw this, he was shocked and hurriedly said, Victoria, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Victoria said with tears in her eyes, Chief, you control the most powerful mutant tribe in the world. Youre the only one who can fight against Shaun now! I beg you, please kill Shaun and avenge me and my husband! Shaun, that b*stard, killed my husband, Lauren and her child. He even raped me. As long as Shaun doesnt die, I wont feel content! Randall reached out to help Victoria up. Alright, Victoria, I promise you that I will definitely help you seek revenge and kill Shaun! Shaun and the Rong family are our greatest enemies. This time, I can get rid of them all at once! By then, this world will belong to the mutant tribe! Victoria, if you dont have anywhere to go, you can stay by my side and rule the world with me! Victoria stared at him in shock. Huh? Rule the world with you? Victoria was both excited and confused, not understanding what Randall meant. Randall held Victorias slender hand and said, Victoria, youre not an ordinary woman. You used to be the woman of a Deity. There arent many men in the world who are worthy of you. Youve married a Deity before, so youre destined to never choose an ordinary man. Ive said it before. Im willing to take care of you on behalf of Jordan. If youre willing, I want you to be my woman and let you enjoy the highest rights and best treatment in the world. Jordan will be happy for you when he finds out that youre doing so well. Victoria was completely stunned. She felt her entire body heat up. When she looked at Randall, her gaze was actually filled with love. She felt that she really shouldnt develop such feelings for another man during such a sad and painful situation. Just as Victoria was hesitating, Randall slowly approached her and kissed her. Victoria was stunned for a few seconds. Her body seemed to be unable to resist. However, she forced herself to regain her rationality and pushed Randall away. Uncle Im sorry. Im just an ordinary woman. Youre the Chief of the mutant race and will rule the world in the future. How am I worthy of you? Randall smiled and said, If Jordan was still alive, he would also be the man who will rule the world. If youre worthy of him, why arent you worthy of me? Besides, I dont think youre an ordinary woman. I have a feeling that youll be a member of our mutant race! Victoria was instantly excited. Really? Youre saying that I can also awaken my superpowers? Randall nodded. Yes. Over the years, Ive seen many people succeed and many people fail. In my experience, you will definitely be recognized by the Immortal Lake. Now, the Immortal Lake is firmly under my control. Shaun has sent his men to attack it. But dont worry, he wont be able to enter. After we finish him off, Ill bring you to the Immortal Lake. Victoria nodded gratefully. Yes, thank you, Uncle! Meanwhile, Shaun had already led the Rong family elite troops to the vicinity of Mount Denali. Lee Su-ji reported. Master, there are guards ahead. Shaun looked at the thermal map and realized that there werent many guards. Their military strength was average. Shaun thought for a moment. Although this place belongs to the US, I guess the country doesnt know about the existence of the Immortal Lake yet. Otherwise, they wouldnt have so few guards. Lets keep it quiet so we dont alert the others. Send assassins to finish them off and replace them with our men. Yes! After settling the matter, Shaun continued forward and arrived at the Immortal Lake, also known as Wonder Lake. However, Shauns plane was blocked before it could reach the lake. Whats going on? Why have we stopped? Continue flying forward. We havent reached the Immortal Lake yet! Shaun shouted. Lee Su-ji said, Master, there seems to be an invisible barrier ahead. Our plane cant fly through! Oh? Shaun was surprised. Land. After the plane landed, Shaun alighted and tried to walk into the Immortal Lake. However, when he reached a certain point, although there was clearly no physical obstruction in front of him, he just couldnt cross it! Strange, whats going on? Get a military expert to study this immediately! Soon, military and scientific experts from the Rong family immediately started probing the area. Half an hour later, a scientific expert reported. Sir, a very mysterious barrier has been set up around the lake. We tried to use drones, animals and microchips, but we couldnt penetrate it. At our current level, we cant understand the structure and technology of this barrier! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1064 - Shaun Wants To Marry Lota! A barrier? Shaun was in disbelief. Who had set up this barrier? Who had the ability to set up such a barrier? One had to know that the Rong family represented the worlds top technological power. But even the researchers from the Rong family couldnt figure this out. They had never seen such technology before! Standing at the side, Lee Su-ji was also amazed. They all thought that the Rong family was already the most powerful in the world. Now, they realized that the world was wide and there would always be someone out there who was better! Shaun was very unhappy. He instructed Lee Su-ji. Blast it open with your weapons! I dont believe this barrier can withstand cannons and rockets! Yes! Lee Su-ji immediately ordered the subordinates to use laser cannons to attack the barrier. Bang! A powerful laser cannon shot over. However, the laser cannon did not cause any damage to the barrier. Use missiles! Shaun roared. Lee Su-ji ordered the subordinates to launch missiles. After the missiles hit, there was a huge sonic boom. Even then the barrier remained fine. Instead, the people and things in the surrounding suffered a huge backlash. One of the Rong family planes fell apart! Damn it! This barrier is so difficult to deal with! Shaun couldnt help feeling a little troubled. He grabbed the scientific expert and asked, How long will it take to find a way to break through the barrier? The expert was very nervous and uncertain. Its hard to say. Just researching what it is might take a year or two. Perhaps 10 years, or even longer. It would have been easier with Deity Jordans help. Three years or even just a few months. Shaun sighed and thought to himself: Damn it. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have killed Jordan so fast. This barrier doesnt look like advanced technology. If its technology, it cant be so many years ahead of the Rong family. It might be an immortal technique! At this thought, Shaun suddenly thought of someone. Uehara Yumi! Could it be that woman, Uehara Yumi? Decades ago, Uehara Yumi had been investigating the origin of the Handley familys spells. Although she was chased away by Jordan in 1978, she couldnt have given up on digging into the secrets of our family. She was the first to explore the secrets of the Immortal Lake, even earlier than Rong Huangde. Perhaps she already discovered this Immortal Lake and was the one who created the current barrier! After some analysis, Shaun believed that it was definitely Uehara Yumi who put up this barrier. From what he knew, Uehara Yumi had very powerful spell abilities. With the help of the Immortal Lake, it was not impossible for her to create such a powerful barrier. Sigh, my father and uncle were indeed just small-town folks. They dont have the ability to see the big picture. After knowing about a place like this Immortal Lake, why did they return to their small town to hide? You were the first to discover it. You should occupy this place. If our Handley family had occupied this place first, Uehara Yumi wouldnt have gotten the chance! After confirming that it was Uehara Yumi, Shaun immediately ordered Lee Su-ji, Su-ji, pass down my orders. Search the entire world for Uehara Yumi and her daughter Yumi Kaner. Also, interrogate Jesse and ask him if he has any contact with Yumi Kaner. Now, the only way to break through the barrier was to find Uehara Yumi or Yumi Kaner. Lee Su-ji quickly passed down the order. Lee Su-ji said, Master, what are your plans next? Do you want to wait here for news? Shaun shook his head. Whether it was Uehara Yumi or her daughter, it would probably take a long time to find them. Let our familys researchers study here and see how to break through this barrier. As for me, hehe, I dont have anything special to do now anyway. I might as well go to Switzerland and get married! Married? Lee Su-ji was taken aback. Shaun smiled. My dear Lota, my heart has been itching for her for a long time. Fortunately, due to my wrong teachings, nothing physical happened between her and Jordan. Hahaha, whats mine is still mine. Ill go to Switzerland to marry Lota and wait for your good news there! Im going now! Shaun immediately took a plane and left Mount Denali. He assigned many people to remain and guard this place. At this point in time, Lauren called Jordan. She had been using Sakura to spy on Shauns situation. Lauren, hows it going on your side? Shaun should have reached Mr. Jordan already, right? Jordan asked. Yes, Shaun arrived at Immortal Lake, but he didnt go in. There seems to be some kind of barrier around the lake that no one can breach. He tried to bombard it with cannons and missiles, but it didnt work. Just now, Shaun ordered his people to search the entire world for Uehara Yumi and Yumi. This barrier might have been set up by Uehara Yumi! I didnt expect her to know the Handley familys secret and control this place. Hearing this, Jordan said, No, its not Uehara Yumi. Its my uncle, Randall. Lauren was shocked. What? Your uncle? Jordan said, Yes, I saw Yumi just now. It seems that shes my uncles subordinate now. Even Park Sora has joined him. Also, my uncle was the mysterious man who saved Victoria in the capital. Im guessing that my uncle has established a huge faction, so he should be the one controlling this Immortal Lake. When Lauren heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief for Jordan. Oh my god, so Uncle isnt dead. Thats great! So Uncle saved Victoria. Hubby, you can rest easy now. Did you try to contact Victoria and your uncle? Jordan said, Victoria doesnt have her phone with her. I already sent her a message. As for my uncle, I really dont know how to contact him. Lauren paused for a moment and suddenly said, Oh yes, dont worry about anything else for now. Go to Switzerland to save Lota first! Shaun just said that hes going to Switzerland to marry Lota. Hes already set off! What? Jordan became very anxious when he heard that. His heart naturally ached for Lota. That dog is still lusting after Lota! Lauren, continue to stay in Mount Denali and observe the situation there. If the barrier is opened, dont enter first. Tell me the situation first and Ill give you a prediction before making a decision. Ill go to Switzerland to save Lota now. After that, Ill meet you at Mount Denali! Jordan already let Shaun hurt Victoria. He would never let Shaun hurt another woman who loved him! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1065 - Marriage Proposal! The problem at Immortal Lake was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time. It was no surprise that Shaun wanted to find Uehara Yumi or Yumi Kaner first before entering the barrier. Before that, the new Lord of the World would naturally continue to enjoy his noble status. Lota was the woman whom Shaun had lusted after for more than 10 years. After grooming her for so long, he planned to wait for her to become an adult before having her. He never expected Jordan to ruin his plans. Now that Jordan was dead, no one in the world could stop him from getting Lota. Shaun flew to Switzerland with the Rong family subordinates. Mid-way, he made a pitstop to buy some gifts. After all, Lotas parents were still alive. He had to buy some gifts for his future parents-in-law as a sign of respect. When they reached the castle, Shaun looked at the place where he had lived for more than 10 years and couldnt help feeling emotional. When I was forced to leave this place, I thought it would be the beginning of a wretched, lonely life. I didnt expect Jordan to indirectly aid in achieving what I have today! With a happy smile, Shaun brought Lee Su-ji and the servants to the castles VIP hall. When Tom Schmid heard about the Rong familys visit, he was extremely excited and dressed up to welcome them. Chairman Rong, long time no see. Welcome. Tom still didnt know that Shaun and Rong Bailun had swapped minds. He thought that the person in front of him was Rong Bailun. In addition, after learning that Rong Huangde had faked his death, this made the Rong family even more unfathomable to the rest. The Rong family was still the leader of all the secret families. Tom respected the Rongs very much. Shaun shook hands with Tom and smiled. Tom, long time no see. You look well, haha. No one knew Toms body better than Shaun. Over the past decade or so, Shaun had controlled the Schmid couple. Now, Shaun behaved in a friendly manner toward Tom, unlike in the past when he was more domineering and forceful. In the past, Shaun had no choice but to use coercion. But now that he was truly powerful, there was no need to use threats or force. With the power of the Rong family, Tom did not dare to disobey Shaun. Tom asked Shaun to sit down and asked, Chairman Rong, what would you like to drink? Shaun didnt stand on ceremony. Your most premium tea. Theres a 100-acre tea garden in the north of the castle. The tea here is not inferior to anywhere else. Tom laughed out loud. Chairman Rong is indeed an expert. You even know that we have tea here. Someone, brew a pot of our top-grade tea for Chairman Rong immediately. Shaun smiled. Of course he knew. After all, he had planted the tea garden himself. It would be strange if he didnt know. Wheres Lota? Tom replied, Oh, she should be in the technology laboratory. Ive already asked her to come. Shaun nodded. When Tom saw that Shaun had brought a few large elaborately-wrapped boxes, he couldnt help asking, Chairman Rong, why the sudden visit today? Shaun smiled. Im here to propose marriage. Su-ji, present the gifts. Yes! Su-ji opened all the large boxes, but they were not filled with gold or precious stones. They were all secret families and were as rich as a country. It would be too vulgar to give such things. Shauns gifts were all technology-related. There were AI robots, clothes with healing functions, and some new weapons. There are also two very exquisite flying cars. Ive parked them outside. When Tom saw this, he was also surprised. He knew very well that the Rong familys technological strength far exceeded that of the Schmid family. The Schmid family only had some achievements in the quantum invisibility cloak technology, but the Rong family had developed extensively in all aspects. They were very powerful in all areas, including the quantum invisibility cloak technology that the Schmid family was good at. Tom said, Marriage? Actually, I do hope to see Lota and Bingshao get married. In the entire world, only your son is compatible with our Lota. Unfortunately, I heard that Bingshao was killed by Deity Jordan. Is he not dead? Shaun said, Sigh, Bingshao is dead. That b*stard Jordan killed my beloved son, the only descendant of our family! Hes simply lawless! Jordan was the savior of the Schmid family. Tom did not dare to say anything bad about him. Tom said, Since Bingshao is dead, who are you proposing marriage for? Do you have an illegitimate son? Shaun smiled. Tom, youve misunderstood. Im not proposing on behalf of anyone. Im proposing marriage for myself! I want to marry your daughter, Lota! What? Tom was stunned! Rong Bailun and Tom were from the same generation. Actually, Rong Bailun was even older than Tom. Rong Bailun was already so old, yet he wanted to marry Toms daughter? Shaun patted Toms shoulder kindly and said, Tom, your family has been in a nightmare-like predicament for more than a decade. Dont worry, when we become in-laws, no one will dare to bully you again! Tom naturally wanted to become in-laws with the Rong family, but Tom was in a dilemma. Chairman Rong, theres a huge age gap between you and Lota. Moreover, she has always preferred young men. Im afraid she wont agree. Shaun said, How can that be? Lota is now the head of the Schmid family. For the sake of the familys interests, even if shes unwilling, she should agree to be my woman. Tom, as her father, you just have to persuade her At this moment, a beautiful girl with a proud figure walked in. It was Lota! Because it was her own house, Lota did not deliberately dress up. If she went out, she would deliberately dress more maturely. After all, she was now the head of the Schmid family, so she had to appear more mature. However, she was actually a little girl who had just reached adulthood. She was not that mature. As such, her home outfits were very girly. When Lota saw Shaun, she grew very angry. Shaun, I wont agree to marry you. Stop dreaming! Shaun and Tom were shocked. She actually knows my identity Shaun was surprised. Lota and Jordan were very close. Before Jordan traveled back in time, he had already told her this secret. However, Lota had yet to tell her parents. Tom asked curiously, Lota, who are you calling Shaun? Lota pointed at Shaun and said, Dad, hes Shaun. He switched minds with Rong Bailun. Hes the demon who imprisoned our family for more than 10 years! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1066 - Lota Is Controlled! Tom was shocked. The person he hated and feared the most in his life was Shaun! Now that Shauns identity had been exposed and given the bad blood between them, Tom would definitely not be nice to him. Therefore, he decided to strike first! Almost immediately, he shot Lee Su-ji a look and she ordered their men to attack. Inside and outside the castle, their men acted almost at the same time. Although the Schmid family had the home advantage, their weapons and combat abilities were still far inferior to the Rong family. Before long, the entire castle was under Shauns control. Tom and Lota were also being restrained by Shauns men. Let go of me! Shaun, you b*stard. Youve already tortured us for more than 10 years. What else do you want to do to us?! Lota said angrily. Shaun walked forward and stroked her flawless face. He smiled. Baby, although Ive controlled your family for more than 10 years, I didnt kill any of you. Moreover, I raised you until you were fair and lovely. You look like a fairy. Lota said, You raised me so well because you wanted to have me! Its not that you have good intentions! Shaun smiled. Thats right. I admit that I have my selfish motives. Lota, you should thank me for raising you and having such strict requirements over the years. If I didnt let you maintain such a perfect figure and have such a flawless face, do you think Jordan would like you? Lota was known as the Swiss Holy Maiden. She looked like a woman who did not belong to the human world. Even a Deity like Jordan couldnt resist having feelings for her. Although Lota knew that her looks and figure were indeed very good, she refused to thank Shaun. Lota said, Jordan has always doted on me. There was a time when he even promised to marry me. You better not mess around. Jordan is a Deity and he wont let you off! Shaun laughed out loud. Baby, you know me for so many years, but you still dont understand me well enough. If Jordan was still alive, do you think I would dare to come looking for trouble with you? Lota was thunderstruck. She asked in disbelief, What did you say? Jordan is dead? Impossible! Youre lying! Jordan is a Deity. He cant be dead! Shaun snorted. So what if hes a Deity? Yes, I killed a Deity! Im the master of the world! Not only did I kill Jordan, but I also killed Rong Huangde. Now, the entire world is under my control! Lota, I advise you to give up on Jordan! Be my wife obediently. Ive raised you for so many years. Dont worry, Ill let you live a life that all the women in the world would envy! Lota was furious. I dont want that! You murderer, why arent you the one who died?! Why did you kill Jordan?! He helped you so much! Shaun smiled. Jordan, that beast, ruined my plans. If not for him, I would have gotten you long ago! I thought you were already his woman. Its all thanks to my special education. Haha, Lota, Im really surprised that you are still a virgin! Ill invite the other secret families to attend our wedding. Lota, you will be my bride and enjoy many nights with me! Su-ji, change Lota into a bridal outfit and bring her to the special room in the west corner. Send people to guard it closely. Dont let her slip out. Yes! Lota kept struggling, but she was a weak woman and could not escape from Shauns subordinates. Toms heart ached as he watched from the side. Shaun smiled. Tom, weve known each other for so many years and are old friends. Dont worry, I wont kill you or occupy the Schmid family like in the past. Now that I have the entire world, I dont need to control your family anymore. Just obediently be my father-in-law. Isnt that good? Tom had been controlled by Shaun for more than a decade in the past, and he no longer had any fighting spirit in his heart. Now, Tom didnt even shed any tears. By pure habit, he humbly lowered his head. Perhaps this is Lotas fate. Shaun laughed. Hahahaha, yes, just accept your fate! Hahaha. Meanwhile, Lee Su-ji brought Lota to the special aphrodisiacal room and personally dressed her in a wedding dress. Shaun knew Lotas body very well. The wedding dress he chose for her accentuated her figure. Let go of me. Im not wearing this wedding dress! Lota kept struggling, wanting to tear the wedding dress apart. Smack! Unexpectedly, Lee Su-ji slapped Lota. Lota fell silent and looked at Lee Su-ji in a daze. Lee Su-ji said, Lota, stop throwing a childish tantrum! Youre the head of the Schmid family! If you continue to resist and anger Shaun, do you know how many people in your family will die with you?! Your parents will be among them! Your parents have been tortured and controlled by Shaun for the past 10 years. Now that they finally enjoyed a year of peace, do you want them to go back to suffering?! Tears welled up in Lotas eyes. She could tell that Lee Su-ji was not a terrible woman. Lota looked at Lee Su-ji. Su-ji, werent you very loyal to the Rong family previously? Why are you willing to work for a despicable person like Shaun? Lee Su-ji said, What should I do then? Should I die to express my loyalty to the Rong family? Lota looked down. No, I didnt mean that. Sighing, Lee Su-ji placed her hands gently on Lotas shoulders. Lota, Ive also thought about dying. I also thought about dying rather than submitting to Shaun. But Shaun raped me. After that humiliation, I swore that I wouldnt die just like that! I want to stay by his side and work for him. I want to do everything I can to please him and gain his trust. And then A murderous glint appeared in Lee Su-jis eyes. Lota said, And find a chance to kill him? Lee Su-ji quickly retracted the killing intent in her eyes and regained her composure. Anyway, I dont want you to continue doing these useless things, much less commit suicide. Suicide is the most useless act. Lota, accept reality. The reality is that Jordan lost and Shaun won. He has the final say in this world. If you want to avenge Jordan, you should make yourself stronger! Thats all I can say. Im leaving now. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1067 - Lota Finally Got Her Wish! After Lee Su-ji left, Lota thought for a long time. Yes, now that things had come to this, what was the use of struggling? If she angered Shaun, he might really kill everyone in her family. If that happened, the Schmid family empire, that Lota had painstakingly rebuilt, would be destroyed by Shaun again. I want to avenge Jordan! I cant let him die in vain! I will never commit suicide. I must see Shaun die before I do! Lota clenched her fists in determination. But in the next instant, the scent in the aphrodisiacal room softened Lotas will. Its a pity I didnt give my first time to Jordan Lota looked at the decor in the room. It was exactly the same as when she and Jordan were here. She also wanted to be like Lee Su-ji and endure impending humiliation by Shaun, while waiting for an opportunity to assassinate him. However, Lota and Lee Su-jis situations were different. After all, Lee Su-ji had already given her first time to the person she loved. But Lota hadnt. Jordan, you died too early. If I had known that you would die so early, on the plane back to the US, I would have sigh. Lota kept sighing. What she didnt know was that Jordan had already arrived in Switzerland, and was outside her castle. Jordan checked the situation inside and outside the castle using a drone. It looks like Shaun has already taken over the Schmid family. Lota has also been locked up. It was already midnight. But according to Jordans observation, Shaun had no intention of sleeping at all. He was in an important discussion with Lee Su-ji the entire time. Moreover, he didnt seem to be in a hurry to seek out Lota. Perhaps he believed that since Jordan was dead, no one could save her anymore. Therefore, Jordan found an opportunity to sneak into the castle. The castle was filled with the subordinates of the Rong family, so Jordan had to be very careful and not barge in carelessly. Otherwise, if Shaun was alerted to his presence, not only would he not be able to save Lota, but he might also die here. With Jordans ability, it was easy for him to escape the eyes of these guards. But the two guards standing right in front of the door were the most troublesome. Jordan shot two stun needles into their necks, causing them to faint. He then pushed the door open and entered. Lota was lying on the bed when she was startled by the sound of the door being pushed open. She trembled in fear. She thought it was Shaun. With tears in her eyes, Lota sat up without looking at the door. She took out a box of medicine and said, Shaun, I know I cannot escape your clutches. I accept my fate. However, I hope you will allow me to take a sleeping pill and fall asleep. Then, you can do whatever you want to me. My heart will always belong to Jordan! When Jordan heard this, he sighed with feeling. He had always reserved his love for Lauren and Victoria and didnt give much care to Lota. Even so, Lota loved him as much as anyone else. As Lota spoke, she started to stuff the medicine into her mouth. Jordan walked over and stopped her. Lota was furious. Why do you have to Just as she turned around, she suddenly saw that the person in front of her was not Shaun, but Jordan! Jordan! Lota jumped up in shock and threw herself into Jordans arms! She was so excited that she cried. Shaun said that youre dead. I thought you were really dead. Sobs I knew the man I love wouldnt be killed so easily. Jordan said to Lota, Shh, lower your voice. Im not dead, but I cant fight Shaun head-on yet. Dont worry, Lota. With me around, I wont let anyone bully you. Lota kept nodding. Although tears were streaming down her face, she was beaming. Jordan held her hand and said, Lets go. Ill take you out of here. But Lota stood rooted to the ground. Jordan was surprised. Whats wrong? Lota looked at him affectionately and said, Jordan, I dont want to leave. This was Shauns special room. Anyone who stayed here for a long time would develop amorous feelings. Lotas face was already as red as a peach blossom. Seeing the man she loved so much, she could barely move her legs. Lota said, Jordan, I want to be your woman officially. If you dont agree, I wont leave. Jordan felt very awkward. Lota, stop fooling around. Your life is the most important. Come with me quickly. When Shaun comes later, you wont be able to leave even if you want to. However, Lota was very insistent. Shaun has gathered the other secret families to attend our wedding. Su-ji said that he will only come to find me tomorrow morning. Moreover, Shaun never planned to kill me. He wants me to be his. But the only man I love is you, Jordan. What happened last time is my lifelong regret. If I cant be your woman, I wont be happy for the rest of my life. Jordan was in a dilemma. He did not expect such a thing to happen. Actually, Jordan and Lota had already gone beyond just being friends. The last time Jordan brought Lota to the US, he had every intention to officially marry her. Lota had almost lost her life for Jordan. However, Victoria objected to it. That was why Lota was sent home. If Victoria had agreed, like Lauren did, Lota would have already been Jordans wife. Lota asked, Are you worried that Victoria will be unhappy if she finds out? Jordan shook his head. Lota, actually, Victoria and I might have to part ways. Lota was shocked. What? Really? Jordan nodded. Yes, it might be better if Victoria and I are only friends in the future. When Lota heard this, she was very happy. Victoria was the only one who objected. Lauren had agreed and was willing to accept her! Lota jumped up happily. Jordan, I wont hold back then! With that, she took the initiative to kiss him. An hour later. Lota finally got what she wanted and officially became Jordans woman. Jordan did not expect the Swiss Holy Maiden, with her flawless face and perfect figure, to be so easily satisfied. For a man like Jordan, if stripped of his extraordinary status and abilities, most ordinary women might not even be attracted to him, thinking him to be just an average guy. But Jordan was able to make the most perfect woman in the world feel that her life had not been in vain. Jordan, I feel that I can die without regrets now! Lota held Jordans arm happily. Jordan didnt know if he should feel proud or not. He felt that as a man, he had to be accountable to his women. Especially Lauren. Lota, for the time being, lets not tell Lauren about today, okay? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1068 - Who Is It?! Lota nodded happily. Okay, Jordan! Jordan looked at Lotas obedient manner. He liked it very much. Who wouldnt like an innocent girl who had just become an adult and was willing to give everything to you? The more romantic relationships a woman experienced, the less she would be willing to sacrifice for her next man. It was the same for men. Therefore, there was no such thing as pure love between men and women after a certain age. Neither party was willing to sacrifice foolishly. They were just playing games to get what they wanted from the other person. Jordan held Lotas hand and said, Alright, lets go. Mmm I dont want to go. Lota acted coquettishly. Jordan was surprised. Lota didnt want to leave just now because she wanted to become Jordans woman and make up for her previous regret. Now that the deed was already done, why didnt she want to leave? Lota said, I want to stay in this room with you for a while longer. I like the atmosphere in this room very much! In the past, Lota had thought that Shaun was a pervert with ulterior motives. He actually designed this kind of room. But now, she was especially grateful to Shaun for his meticulous design. Staying in such a romantic room with the man she liked was the greatest enjoyment in the world. With a beauty by his side, Jordan naturally liked this room too. However, unlike women who only cared about enjoying themselves, men did not lose their rationality so easily. They knew how to get their priorities straight. Jordan said, What if Shaun comes in later? We should leave this place first. Its safer! Lota said, What are you afraid of? Arent you a Deity Jordan? Cant you just predict when he will come in? I want to stay with you for a while longer. Jordan, please. Jordan had no choice but to oblige this little vixen. Soon, it was dawn. Geng Anli especially took a private plane to the castle to attend the wedding. Ms. Geng, welcome to my wedding. You must have a few more drinks today, haha! Shaun had already changed into a tuxedo. Geng Anli shook Shauns hand and said in surprise, I didnt expect you to be the one to marry Lota. Are you doing this on behalf of your late son? Shaun smiled. Haha, Anli, you are allowed to sleep with young men but I cant marry little girls? We are the same. Geng Anli recalled that in the past few years, she wasnt much better than him in terms of her private life. She smiled awkwardly and didnt say anything else. Sigh, Chairman Rong and Lota are getting married today. Logically speaking, the eight families should gather together to celebrate such a moment. Its a pity that the eight great families only exist in name now. Other than our three families and the Steeles, the heads of the other four families have either died or retreated. By the way, where is Deity Jordan? I know you two have grown very close, like brothers. I didnt expect you two to be so close that he is willing to give up his woman to you. Everyone knew that Rong Bailun had a good relationship with Jordan. The two of them often held secret discussions and operations. Geng Anli tried to participate several times, but they didnt include her. Shaun sighed. Sigh, Anli, let me tell you some unfortunate news. Deity Jordan, the man you once liked, is dead! Geng Anli was shocked. What did you say? Jordan is dead? How did he die? Shaun shook his head. He and my father fought a very cruel battle because of Bingshao. In the end, they both died. Sigh, one is my best friend while the other is my father. Their deaths make my heart ache! Before Jordan died, when he was on the verge of death, he held my hand and told me to marry Lota. He knew that I was the only one in the world who had the ability to take care of her. Actually, putting aside my fondness for Lota, my marriage to her today is also to fulfill Deity Jordans dying wish! Geng Anli was feeling a little upset, but she quickly held back her sadness and said, Anyway, congratulations. Wheres the bride? Shaun smiled sinisterly. Lota had been locked in the special room for the entire night. She had probably been corroded by the aphrodisiacal atmosphere and couldnt take it anymore. If Shaun entered the room now, Lota would definitely not reject him. Madam Geng, please take a seat first. My wedding today will be different from your usual traditional wedding. Ive decided to consummate my marriage to Lota first before coming out to hold the wedding. It might take a long time. With that, Shaun happily walked toward Lotas room. Lota, I groomed you for 18 years just to have you today! Shaun excitedly pushed the door open. He walked in happily, only to realize that there was no sign of Lota! Wheres Lota? Wheres Lota?! Lee Su-ji! Lee Su-ji immediately came in. When she saw that the room was empty, she panicked. She quickly questioned the guards, but they didnt know what was going on. They said that they didnt see anyone come out. Lee Su-ji immediately knelt on the ground. Im sorry, Master. It looks like Lota escaped. She might have an invisibility cloak, so our men didnt see her! Smack! Although Lee Su-ji knelt down and apologized, Shaun still slapped her in anger! Shaun spat furiously, Why would she have an invisibility cloak?! Did you give it to her?! Lee Su-ji looked up at him and said, Im loyal to Master. I will never betray you! Hmph! You wouldnt dare! Shaun examined the room. He suddenly realized that there were traces of blood on the luxurious bed! He immediately went to have a closer look. Damn it, this is Lotas Ah! Someone broke into the castle and saved Lota! He even took her virginity! Who was it!?! Who was it!?! Shaun was about to go crazy. He thought that nothing would go wrong now that the marriage-wrecking maniac Jordan had died. He never expected that there would be someone else who would ruin his wedding! Not only did this person ruin Shauns wedding, but he also snatched away his bride and her chastity! Lee Su-ji was also curious. Could it be the man who saved Victoria in the capital? Shaun was furious. It must be him, it must be that b*stard! I keep feeling that I know him and that we have a grudge between us. He must be the one who took away Lotas chastity. Ah, this b*stard. Who is he? Why cant I remember!! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1069 - Immortal Water! Shaun ranted angrily and was about to smack himself in the head. It was as if he wanted to jolt his brain into remembering that persons identity. Lee Su-ji hurriedly reached out to stop him. Master, please dont hurt yourself like this! You might have lost some of your memories after the mind-transplant procedure. Its useless even if you beat yourself up like this! Shaun calmed down and asked, Is that so? Actually, I really feel that sometimes, some of my memories seem to be missing Forget it. No matter who that man is, Im certain that he must be directly related to Uehara Yumi and the Immortal Lake barrier! Therefore, Uehara Yumi is still the key. Find her. You must find her or her daughter, Yumi Kaner. Yes! Meanwhile, on Jungfrau in Switzerland. A plane landed on the magnificent snow mountain. A few people alighted from the plane. They were Randall, Victoria, Yumi, and Park Sora. Randall was wearing thin clothes but didnt feel cold on the snow mountain at all. Meanwhile, Victoria and Yumi were wearing thicker clothes. Victoria was wearing a ski jacket because Randall had said that he would take her skiing here. Stepping on the snow and looking into the distance, Randall said to Yumi, who was following behind him. Yumi, Shaun has been searching for your mother and you all over the world. He must have seen your mother in the past and thinks that she was the one who created the Immortal Lake barrier. This is an opportunity for us. Now that Shaun is preparing for his wedding, you can deliberately approach him and pretend to be caught by his men. After that, lure him into that special room and let him kiss you. He will definitely faint. Once he faints, send us a signal. Well rush in immediately and take his life while hes unconscious! Yumi was very respectful toward Randall. Yes, Chief! Randall said in a very dignified manner, Okay, its getting late. The wedding should be starting soon. Go and prepare now. Remember, wear something sexy. Your looks are far too different from Lotas. If you dont deliberately seduce him, Im afraid he wont like you. Instead of feeling offended, Yumi replied respectfully, Yes Chief. Im wearing black silk inside. Do you want to take a look? Randall replied with a straight face, Theres no need. You can head down the mountain. Yes! Wait a minute. Elder Sister Yumi, Ill accompany you down. Park Sora followed Yumi. Yumi turned around and glanced at Randall. She didnt dare to bring Park Sora along without his permission. Randall knew that the two girls got along well, so he agreed. Sora, we dont need you for this mission. After accompanying Yumi down the mountain, you have to come back and meet us, understand? Park Sora replied obediently, Okay, got it. Goodbye, Chief. After the two of them left, Randall set aside his dignified posture and smiled gently at Victoria. He even held her hand and said, Do you want me to teach you how to ski? Victoria smiled. I address you as Uncle but do you think Im a child? Our age gap is not that wide, I am just a few years behind you in skiing. Randall smiled. From your tone, it sounds like you want to compete with me? Victoria said, Lets compete then. I might not lose to you. Victoria had always liked to ski. She would go skiing resorts in Japan or Europe almost every year. Randall was very happy. Alright, I like this kind of headstrong woman! He immediately called for someone to bring over two sets of skis. Victoria looked very professional as she asked, Are you wearing this to ski? Randall smiled and nodded. Thats right. You probably havent seen someone wearing short sleeves when skiing, right? In order to give you a brand new experience, I deliberately wore this. Lets begin! Randall had no intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex. Before Victoria could react, he had already started. Victoria was unwilling to fall behind. She had always been competitive and did not want to lose to men. So she kept chasing after him. Looking at Randalls athletic and dashing movements in the snow, Victoria couldnt help sighing in her heart. This man is so handsome! Why are the Steele family members so outstanding Meanwhile, Yumi and Park Sora were on a train heading down the mountain. The train passed through the 7122-meter-long tunnel on Mont Aiguille and would arrive at Kleine Scheidegg station. Park Sora accompanied Yumi to that station. As Randall had already sent people to seal off this place, there were no tourists on the train. Instead, it was filled with their people. In the car, Yumi and Park Sora looked at the beautiful scenery of Jungfrau as they chatted. Park Sora asked, Why do you think the Chief didnt let us tell Victoria that Jordan isnt dead? Victoria looks like she will still cry if she hears Jordans name! Before they met Victoria, Randall had specially instructed them not to mention seeing Jordan. As Randalls subordinates, they naturally didnt dare to disobey. Park Sora was puzzled before suddenly giving a wicked smile. Haha, do you think the Chief has taken a liking to Victoria? Is he going to snatch Jordans woman? Thats great. I really want to see Jordans woman being snatched away by someone else. Hmph, he deserves it for interfering with Jamie and me. Yumi said seriously, The Chief has always put the interests of the world first. He wont turn against his nephew for a woman. Im guessing that Victoria is not an ordinary person. She should be a mutant too! Park Sora was surprised. Oh, right. Chief seems to have something that can test if a person is a mutant. Whats it called? Immortal Water, Yumi said. Park Sora asked, Immortal Water? Yumi patted Park Soras head. Its water extracted from the Immortal Lake. The Chief believes that there are immortals in the lake, so he called it the Immortal Water. With this Immortal Water, a person doesnt have to jump into the lake to know if he is a mutant. He just needs to put his hand in the Immortal Water as a test! The talents of different people are divided into several levels according to color. From low to high, they are green, silver, black, purple and gold. Park Sora said excitedly, Yes, yes, I know that. The Chief told me that I tested as silver! Yumi, youre green, right? When I awaken my abilities at the Immortal Lake, Ill be stronger than you in the future. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1070 - Sent Herself To Our Doorstep Park Sora was able to join the Mutant Tribe not only because she came from a secret family with a noble status. Before this, Randall had secretly sent Yumi to test her. Her result was the silver level. This result was already enough to defeat 99% of the people. Most people could not make the color of the Immortal Water change. Even people at the green level like Yumi were rare. In this world, only a few people were qualified to have extraordinary abilities. Yumi pinched Park Soras beautiful face and smiled. When you become more powerful in the future, itll be your turn to protect me. By the way, what kind of abilities do you hope to have? Park Sora thought for a moment and stretched out her slender hands. I want to have a pair of indestructible hands! I want to be able to break the hardest thing in the world! Yumi laughed. Haha, you want to break someones neck? Park Sora said, No, I want to castrate Jordan. His body has been injected with the serum so I cant hurt him now. Yumi was speechless. Sora, why are you so hostile to Jordan? Hes your brother after all. Park Sora snorted. So what? He and Rowan never took care of me. I hate them! Rowan abandoned my mother while Jordan killed my mother. They all deserve to die! Yumi didnt say anything else. It was difficult for an outsider like her to completely empathize with Park Soras bitterness. Park Sora looked at the beautiful scenery outside the train and did not want to talk about such depressing things. Yumi, why do you say that Victoria is also a mutant? Has the Chief already tested her with the Immortal Water? Yumi nodded. Its very likely. Actually, before your mother died, the Chief sent me to secretly test you. Over the past few years, Victoria has been the closest woman to Jordan. Its not a surprise if the Chief has already secretly tested her. Park Sora was curious. Then, what color do you think Auntie Victoria is? Yumi didnt like hearing Victoria being called Auntie as she was about the same age as her. Yumi replied, Im guessing its at least black! Purple is also possible! Park Sora was shocked. How is that possible?! There are so few black-level mutants in our tribe, and only two purple ones! Our Chief is gold-level, right? Yumi nodded. Yes, otherwise, how could he be the Chief? Hes the only one who can turn Immortal Lake golden. He has the most powerful ability. Hes the chosen one! That dogsh*t Shaun is not even worthy to be compared to our Chief! Park Sora added. Yes, yes. I also think that the Chief is so domineering and powerful! If only my mother hadnt been killed by that baddie Jordan. If my mother met the Chief, she would definitely fall in love with him! The Chief is much more outstanding than Jordan! Im a woman and Id choose Chief too! Yumi smiled. Little girl, dont even think about being our Chiefs woman. We are not qualified at all. However, you can pray that my previous conjecture is true. If Jamie is really our Chiefs son, then if you marry him, the Chief will become your father-in-law. Park Sora giggled happily. I have to get Jamie to do a paternity test as soon as possible, haha. The two sisters chatted and laughed. Park Sora sent Yumi to her destination and parted ways with her. All the best, Elder Sister Yumi. Knock Shaun unconscious and kill him. Youll have done a meritorious deed! Park Sora cheered Yumi on. However, they had no idea how powerful Shaun was. He had killed Rong Huangde and almost killed Jordan! In the castle. Shaun was drinking tea with Geng Anli in the hall when Lee Su-ji rushed in in a panic. Master, we caught a woman sneaking around near the castle. Guess who it is? Shaun was annoyed. My bride has already run away. Do you think Im still in the mood to play riddles with you? Lee Su-ji smiled. I believe this news will definitely make Master feel better. Master, weve successfully captured Yumi Kaner! Shaun immediately got up excitedly. What did you say? Yumi Kaner? Uehara Yumis daughter, Yumi Kaner? She actually sent herself right to our doorstep? Lee Su-ji smiled and nodded. Shaun laughed loudly. Hahahaha, it really didnt take much effort! I thought it would take at least a few months to capture this mother-daughter duo. The heavens are treating me well. Bring her up quickly. I want to interrogate her myself! Yes! Geng Anli asked curiously, Bailun, why did you capture Yumi? Isnt she Jesses wife? And I heard that theyre divorced. Shaun replied, Anli, you dont know this but Yumi Kaner is from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Have you heard of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction? Its a very powerful and sinister organization in Japan. Yumi Kaner is a descendant of the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Shes very dangerous. I have to capture her and control her. This was the first time Geng Anli had heard about the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction. Thank you for your efforts, Chairman Rong. Soon, Yumi was brought up. She was wearing a very sexy white top, a short black skirt, and black silk high heels. She did look rather alluring. However, Yumi was not a naturally seductive woman. She was the more virtuous type, so the outfit looked a little mismatched on her. When Shaun saw Yumi, he couldnt help laughing. Yumi, you are trying to be a spy in this outfit? Hahaha, didnt your mother teach you what to wear when spying on the enemy? Yumi glanced at Shaun and then at Geng Anli beside him. Suddenly, Yumis gaze flickered. Ah! The person restraining Yumi suddenly fell to the ground. Taking this opportunity, she quickly escaped. Surprisingly, Yumi did not flee to the outside. Instead, she fled deeper into the castle. Chase after her! Take her down immediately! Lee Su-ji didnt expect Yumi to be so powerful. She immediately issued the order. Shaun smiled faintly and said, No need. You guys can leave. I can settle it myself! The grudge between the Handley family and the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction had started in the previous generation. Yumis mother had tortured Shauns uncle and father for a long time. She tortured Shauns uncle so badly that he ended up in a tragically wretched state. Shaun looked vengeful as he thought to himself: Uncle, Daddy, Ill take revenge on her daughter for what she did to you! Ill make Yumi Kaner wish she was dead! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1071 - Yumi Failed! Catching Yumi would be like shooting fish in a barrel. She had fled deeper into the castle. How could she hope to escape from Shauns clutches? Hahaha Shaun chased after her with a wicked smile. The two of them exchanged blows, but it was obvious that Yumi was not his match. Shaun had already assessed Yumis strength. If she was stronger than him or her mother, she would never have been so easily captured by Shauns men. Yumi fled towards the special room designed by Shaun. Seeing this, Shaun couldnt help laughing. Yumi, you sure know how to choose a place to hide. You actually chose the room where I was supposed to sleep with Lota. Youre even dressed so sexily. Arent you like a lamb entering the tigers den? Shaun smiled sinisterly and walked into the room. What he didnt know was that Yumi had deliberately chosen this room. Her goal was to be intimate with Shaun. Only then would her superpower be effective. However, she could not make it too obvious. Otherwise, if Shaun sensed her intentions, he would not be fooled. She heard from Randall that Shaun was the most cautious person he had ever met. When Shaun walked in, he immediately locked the door and walked toward Yumi with a wicked smile. Yumi detected the charming fragrance in the room and pretended not to know what it was. Damn, the scent in this room why is it so strange? What is this place? Shaun smiled wickedly. Yumi, you chose this room yourself. I didnt force you to come in. Let me put it this way. Even if a nun without emotions and desires enters this room, she will become even more amorous than those vixens on film. Youve always considered yourself a virtuous young mistress of the Steele family. Guess what will happen to you if you stay in this room for half an hour? Yumi was furious. B*stard, I wont let you humiliate me! With that, Yumi attacked Shaun. She reached out and pressed her hand on his head, wanting to control him mentally. But Shaun knocked her to the ground. With your level, you still want to launch a mental attack on me? Youre overestimating yourself! Looks like you didnt receive your mothers true teachings at all! Uehara Yumi could beat up Shauns father and uncle together, but Yumi Kaner was no match for Shaun. And Shauns powers were far inferior to his father and uncle. The younger generation failed to match up to the previous generation. Yumi fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. She pretended to be helpless. Shaun, what are you trying to do? Shaun smiled again. He was not surprised that Yumi knew his identity. Walking forward, Shaun grabbed Yumis neck. He threatened, Yumi, tell me immediately. Where is your mother now? Also, did your mother set up the barrier at Immortal Lake? Where is she?! Yumi was stubborn. Even if you kill me, I wont tell you. I will only submit to a man who has conquered me! Unless you can conquer me, I wont say anything! Conquer you? Shaun slowly let go of her and sized up her legs. In this special room, even an ordinary woman could arouse a man. Moreover, Yumis figure was not bad. Alright, Ill conquer you now! Ill make you submit to me willingly! Yumi pretended to be afraid. What are you doing? Dont mess around! I Im the daughter-in-law of the Steele family. You cant do this to me! Shaun laughed. You and Jesse are already divorced. But even if you two are still husband and wife, will that trash Jesse dare to stand up to me? In the past, the Steele family still had Jordan to support them. Now that he is dead, I can play with the Steele family however I want! With that, Shaun reached out to Yumi. At this moment, in a car at the foot of a snow-capped mountain in Switzerland, Randall and Victoria had just finished skiing. They were drinking hot drinks and listening to the surveillance equipment. Yumi had surveillance equipment on her, so Randall could hear everything between her and Shaun. When Randall heard this, he immediately instructed a subordinate through a mini walkie-talkie, Black Mamba, prepare to attack the castle at any time. If nothing goes wrong, Shaun will faint within a minute. Kill him after he faints! He soon received a reply from a man with a deep voice. Got it. Victoria asked curiously, Whos Black Mamba? I only know that the basketball star Kobes nickname is Black Mamba. Randall smiled. Its also the nickname of one of our brothers. Hes the most powerful assassin in our tribe. As long as Shaun faints, I believe Black Mamba will definitely be able to chop him into meat paste within minutes. Victoria nodded anxiously. She was also looking forward to Shaun receiving his retribution. Therefore, she quietened down and listened seriously to Yumis situation. Gradually, Yumis cries could be heard in the car. Her cries made Randall and Victoria, who were sitting in the driver and front passenger seats, feel very awkward. Their faces turned red, especially when they inadvertently looked into each others eyes. It was even more awkward. Victoria felt extremely embarrassed and asked awkwardly, Um Uncle Randall, why hasnt Shaun fainted yet? Randall said, They havent kissed yet. It looks like Shaun was just raping Yumi and didnt kiss her. Unfortunately Victoria felt that Yumi was making a huge sacrifice. If he doesnt kiss Yumi the entire time, wouldnt she have sacrificed herself for nothing Randall said, We wont let her sacrifice herself for nothing. We still have a Plan B. 10 minutes later. As Victoria surmised, Shaun did not kiss Yumi the entire time. She could not take the initiative, so she could only accept the fact that she had been raped. Yumis eyes were filled with tears, and she felt very aggrieved. Even after sacrificing her body, she did not manage to knock Shaun out. Was her charm really not enough? Once again, Yumi recalled Jordans evaluation of her. Only then did she realize that these elite men really valued looks too much. They disdained to kiss ordinary women! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1072 - Cloud Lake Town! Looking at Yumis aggrieved tears, Shaun felt extremely smug. Ive finally avenged my uncle. Yumi, do you know how much your vicious mother tortured my uncle? Compared to your mothers viciousness, what I did to you is nothing! Yumi looked at him with tears in her eyes and asked, Shaun, why why didnt you kiss me? Am I really that unattractive? Hearing this question, Shaun was momentarily stunned before laughing out loud. Hahaha, Yumi, I didnt expect you to want me to kiss you. Looks like youve been completely conquered by me. Hahaha, I am indeed powerful! However, Yumi, you came at the wrong time today. Although youre not a great beauty, youre still soft and lovely. Its a pity that my bride, Lota, has just been kidnapped. I just wanted to vent the frustration in my heart. My mind is filled with thoughts of Lota. Im not interested in your face! Haha, Im sorry. I hope it didnt hurt your pride. However, if youre not satisfied with your face, I can introduce a doctor to you. Yumi put on her clothes and glared at Shaun. No need! When Yumi stood up, Shaun grabbed her arm and said, Yumi, can you tell me now where your mother is? You should know me. I can do anything. Raping you is just the appetizer. If you dont tell me, I can torture you in a hundred ways and make you wish you were dead! Yumi looked at him fiercely and said, You want to see my mother? You want to break through the barrier of Immortal Lake? Ill bring you there! Shaun was overjoyed. Not bad, this is a smart woman! Tell me, where is your mother?! Yumi coldly said, Cloud Lake Town. At this moment, in a hotel dozens of kilometers away from the castle. Jordan and Lota were also spying on the conversation between Yumi and Shaun. Before Jordan left with Lota, he had specially placed a listening device in the room to monitor Shauns arrival. He believed that Shaun would give orders to his subordinates in this room after he discovered that Lota had been kidnapped. Jordans original intention was to eavesdrop on Shauns orders. He didnt expect to have an unexpected gain. Yumi actually found Shaun. Moreover, she had such a ridiculous incident with Shaun. In the end, she even revealed a new location: Cloud Lake Town. Jordans eyes lit up. He immediately called Dragon and asked him to prepare a plane and weapons to go to Cloud Lake Town. Meanwhile, Lota had been clinging onto Jordans arm ever since she became his wife. She looked like she couldnt bear to leave him. Lota looked a little sad. Yumi is so pitiful. She was actually raped by Shaun. That demon deserves to die! How many women has he raped?! Jordan, if you hadnt saved me twice, I would definitely have had the same fate as Yumi and Lee Su-ji Im really a blessed woman. Jordan patted Lota and said, Yumi is not a fool. She has superpowers. Her kiss will make people dizzy. Im guessing that she took the initiative to go near the castle because she wanted Shaun to capture her. She also went to that special room because she wanted to have intimate contact with him. Once Shaun kisses her, he will faint. Perhaps with his abilities, he wont be unconscious for long. However, even if he loses consciousness for only a minute, its enough for their organization to take action. Its a pity that Shaun wasnt that interested in Yumi. He only raped her and didnt kiss her. Lota listened carefully and said, Are you saying that Yumis teammates are outside the castle? Once Shaun faints, her teammates will barge in and kill him? Jordan nodded. That must be it. Jordan surmised that his uncle, Randall, had come up with this plan. Lota continued to ask, Yumi finally revealed her mothers location. Did she really yield to Shaun? Was she lying? Is her mother really in Cloud Lake Town? Jordan said, Since Yumi revealed this location so quickly, I guess that it is part of her plan. Since I was a young boy, my uncle taught me that no matter what I do, I have to have Plan B. If the first plan doesnt work, I have to proceed with Plan B immediately. This should be their Plan B. Lure Shaun to Cloud Lake Town and ambush him there to kill him! Lota became excited. Jordan, are we going to help too? Jordan nodded. Of course. This will be the best opportunity to kill Shaun. My uncle has a group of capable people under him. In addition, he has already set up an ambush. He will definitely be able to defeat or even kill Shaun! I want to personally go over and kill Shaun to avenge Victoria! At this moment, at the foot of the snow mountain in Switzerland, Randall suddenly held Victorias hand and said, Victoria, lets set off for Cloud Lake Town. I want to personally kill Shaun to avenge you! Victoria nodded gratefully. Yes, thank you, Uncle Randall! However, Shaun said that Lota was kidnapped. Did you send someone to do it? Randall knew very well that it was Jordan who had abducted Lota. It should be one of my subordinates. Theres no time to lose. Lets not bother about such details for now. Lets set off quickly. Alright! 10 hours later. Cloud Lake Town. This place had very magnificent natural scenery and should have been very popular with sightseeing tourists. However, Cloud Lake Town was located in a steep area. Also, many accidents had happened in recent years, so no one dared to enter. Shaun had just brought Yumi to Cloud Lake Town. He had also brought the Rong familys elite troops with him. Not only were there many soldiers, but there were also many weapons and various scientific experts. Although Uehara Yumi was alone, Shaun had seen how powerful she was and did not dare to be careless. He wanted to gather the power of the entire Rong family to deal with Uehara Yumi. After landing, looking at the large number of people and planes, Yumi said to Shaun in disdain, Shaun, youre really a coward. My mother is the only person in the entire town. But you actually brought so many people! Youre really not a man! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1073 - Uehara Yumi! Shaun looked at her in disdain. You little b*tch, are you being cheeky now that youre here? Tell me, where is Uehara Yumi? Yumi gazed toward the front. In the innermost area. At the moment, Yumi was being held by Shauns men. Her hands were cuffed as she led the way. Shaun and the others followed behind. The natural scenery in Cloud Lake Town was unbelievably beautiful. It was difficult to imagine that in the era of the internet, there would be such a wonderful paradise that no one knew about. It seemed like Uehara Yumi had used some methods to prevent outsiders from approaching the town, much less taking photos and uploading them online. Otherwise, such a beautiful place would have long become an Instagram hotspot for those online influencers. However, Shaun was very nervous as he looked at the beautiful plants and trees. What a deserted place. Its so big, but theres no one here. Shaun had an ominous feeling. Before long, Yumi brought Shaun to a wooden house and said, My mother lives here. Shaun glanced around. Although it was a wooden house, it was very exquisite. The exterior and interior were made of expensive wood that looked very finely textured. Outside the door were nine pots of chrysanthemums. Ask your mother to come out. Yumi said, My mother hasnt left this house in 10 years. Shaun was shocked. Do you think Im a three-year-old child? Would I believe your nonsense? Ill torture you a little. I dont believe she wont come out! Smack! Smack! Shaun immediately started beating up Yumi at the door. Yumi cried out in pain. However, no matter how Yumi screamed, there was no reaction from inside. Shaun shouted. Uehara Yumi, if you dont come out, Ill rape your precious daughter before killing her! But Shauns actions were in vain. Damn it, looks like this woman really doesnt dare to come out. Shaun instructed Lee Su-ji, Bring your men and go in with me. You must be careful at all times. Uehara Yumi is very powerful. Shes not an ordinary person. Protect me. Lee Su-ji nodded. Yes! Shaun and his men escorted Yumi in. Shaun became increasingly nervous. Uehara Yumis spells were so powerful that even Shauns father and uncle could not withstand them. And Shauns strength was inferior to his uncles. In a one-on-one battle, Shaun was no match for Uehara Yumi. However, Shaun did not come alone today. He brought the top technology and elite troops of the Rong family. He could easily kill a hundred Uehara Yumis! Moving forward, Shaun approached the innermost room step by step. Suddenly, he saw a white-haired, disheveled woman sitting on a futon. Uehara Yumi! Although he could only see a third of her face, Shaun was certain that she was Uehara Yumi! Seeing the other partys terrifying appearance, Shauns heart pounded in fear. He believed even more that Uehara Yumi was the culprit behind the Immortal Lake barrier. She looked like a master of immortal techniques now. Mother When Yumi saw Uehara Yumi, her heart ached. Uehara Yumis eyes remained closed, and one could barely detect her breathing. This mysterious situation made Shaun feel that she was even more unfathomable. Shaun smiled sinisterly. Uehara Yumi, can you guess who I am? Uehara Yumi still did not open her eyes, but she slowly said, I feel a familiar aura from you In 1978, Uehara Yumis English was not very good. But now, she spoke the language fluently. Yumi said, Mom, hes Shaun Handley. Hes from the Handley family! Uehara Yumi immediately opened her eyes and looked at Shaun, who was in Rong Bailuns body. Uehara Yumi asked curiously, A descendant of the Handley family? Shaun snorted. Uehara Yumi, you didnt expect this, right? A descendant of the Handley family has become the lord of the world! I know very well that you bullied my family and tortured my father and uncle in the past! Werent you quite glamorous in 1978? You were extremely beautiful and dashing. Your slender figure made people drool. Youre much better than that ordinary daughter of yours! Why are you so old now? Did you jump into the Immortal Lake and obtain an even more powerful immortal technique? But you are only focused on cultivating now? Tell me, did you set up the barrier at the Immortal Lake?! Uehara Yumi was shocked. In 1978how did you know about what happened in 1978?! Shaun smiled. Of course I know, and I saw it with my own eyes. Uehara Yumi was surprised. What? Are you also Pfft Uehara Yumi spat out a mouthful of blood. Shaun was so frightened that he took a step back. He didnt know what was wrong with Uehara Yumi. He felt that something was wrong with her. He grabbed Yumi Kaner tightly. Whats wrong with your mother?! Yumis heart ached. Dont mention 1978 anymore. When my mother hears about it, she will get very upset. Uehara Yumi looked very weak. I met someone I shouldnt have in 1978. Ever since then, my path of cultivation has been destroyed. For the past 10 years, I didnt dare to go out, afraid that I would meet that man. I cant meet him again. My karma has already been tainted by him. If I see him again, I will definitely die! Many people did not understand Uehara Yumis words, but Shaun did! She was talking about Jordan! Shaun laughed out loud. Not bad, not bad! You met Jordan from 2022 in 1978 and learned about things that you shouldnt have known. Therefore, youre destined not to be able to live as freely as before! Damn it. In that case, was it fate that my father and uncle had to die tragically a few years later? Although my mother isnt dead, she hid in the Swiss castle with us all day long. She lived a wretched life. In her later years, she had dementia and died at Jordans hands. Looks like its all karma. Having too much knowledge of the future! Uehara Yumi nodded. Thats right. Its all karma! Shaun laughed out loud. In that case, not only have your spells not improved over the years, youre not as good as before? In that case, I have no reason to be afraid of you! Haha. Just as Shaun was about to gloat, his expression suddenly darkened. No! If your spells havent improved and you havent been out for 10 years, that means you didnt set up the Immortal Lake barrier! Oh f*ck! Ive been tricked! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1074 - Youre Not Dead! Shaun suddenly realized that he might have fallen into Yumi Kaners trap! Turning around, Shaun looked at Yumi Kaner and realized that she was taking the initiative to kiss one of the men guarding her. That man seemed to have taken a liking to Yumi and did not reject her. However, just as he kissed her, the mans eyes suddenly rolled back and his head spun. He fell to the ground. Flipping over, Yumi jumped into a secret door in the room, escaping Shauns control. Although she still had the handcuffs that Shaun had put on her, it was just a matter of time for the people from the Nine Chrysanthemum Faction to get rid of them. Damn it! This little b*tch actually has such a strange ability! Thank god, I didnt kiss her in the room previously! Shaun felt a lingering fear. He didnt expect Yumi to be able to make someone faint after kissing him. If Shaun had kissed Yumi when he raped her, perhaps he would have been killed by her now! When he thought about how Yumi had taken the initiative to come near the castle to be captured and how she was dressed so sexily, Shaun realized that she had definitely planned this! Shaun was anxious and angry. Yumi Kaner! You b*tch! You ran away and dont care about your mother? Alright, Ill kill your mother now! With that, Shaun immediately picked up his pistol and aimed it at Uehara Yumi. Swoosh! A ball of flames suddenly burned at the muzzle of Shauns gun. Under intense fire, the pistol exploded! Uehara Yumi said, Who told you that Im not as good as before? Shaun gulped in fear at the thought that his father and uncle had been dominated by Uehara Yumi! Uehara Yumi was alone and she would definitely die if all his subordinates worked together to attack her. However, Shauns only thought now was not to kill Uehara Yumi or find Yumi Kaner. It was to escape! Escape this place as soon as possible! The situation here was different from what he had expected. Whenever Shaun encountered a situation beyond his control, his caution would prompt him to escape to a safe place. Everyone, retreat immediately! Shaun wanted to flee from Cloud Lake Town first before using a cannonball to blast this beautiful paradise into ashes. Be it humans or animals, flowers or grass, not a single one would be spared! However, just as he was about to leave the room Bang! With a loud bang, a thick steel door suddenly blocked their path! Shaun tried to push it away but to no avail. Bang! Bang! Bang! Lee Su-ji also used her gun and laser knife to attack it, but she couldnt penetrate it. There was only some superficial damage. The other side! Since the door on this side was blocking their way, Shaun decided to jump out of the window on the other side. Even if there was no window and the other side was a wall, unless it was specially reinforced, Shauns men could easily blast it open. However Bang! Bang! Bang! Three more thick doors flew over and blocked all the exits. Oh no, Yumi Kaner lured me here. It was indeed premeditated! Who is it? Who is the person who conspired with Yumi Kaner?! Shaun became nervous. Meanwhile, Jordan, Lota, Dragon, Salvatore and the rest had already arrived. However, they remained stationed outside Cloud Lake Town and did not enter. Before Shaun arrived, they had already found out where Uehara Yumi lived and installed surveillance cameras and listening devices inside. Therefore, Jordan and the others could clearly see what was happening with Shaun. Lota was overjoyed. Shaun is trapped! Many of his people are outside and cant help him! Your uncle should be here soon, right? Jordan nodded. Yes, hell appear soon. Dragon said, Master, should we go over and help? Fight against Shauns subordinates? Jordan reached out to stop him. Dont make any moves first. My uncle will be talking to Shaun. I want to hear their conversation. Yes! No one dared to speak again. Meanwhile, in the room where Shaun was trapped. A figure suddenly appeared behind Uehara Yumi. It was not Yumi Kaner, but a man wearing a hat. Shaun recognized this mans outfit. Youre the man who saved Victoria! You planned all of this? Who are you? If youre a real man, youll reveal your face! The man took off his hat and smiled confidently. Randall Steele! Shaun took a step back in fear. How is that possible you youre not dead! Shaun clearly remembered getting his wife to kill Randall. Randall had a smile on his face. Shaun, its been a long time. I didnt expect you to become Chinese the next time we met. However, even though youre in a different body, your movements and tone of voice are still familiar to me. You must be very surprised, right? You got your wife to kill me. Unfortunately, I was saved by my friend. Ive been in hiding for the past 10 years. Shaun, youve caused me a lot of trouble! Shaun became extremely nervous. When he first saw Randall in the capital, he already felt that gaze was extremely familiar. He never expected it to be Randall, who he believed had been dead for more than 10 years! Randall, since youve been hiding for so long, why did you appear in the capital that day and take the risk to save Victoria from me? Randall said, Victoria is the wife of my dearest nephew, Jordan. Shes my niece-in-law. Of course I have to save her. How can I watch my niece-in-law be humiliated by a scumbag like you? Hearing this, Jordan was extremely touched. Uncle is so good to me. From Jordans childhood memories, Randall had always treated him very well and taught him many principles in life. Compared to his fathers stern manner, Jordan preferred to be with his uncle. Lota was also very happy to have an uncle who would risk his life for Jordan. Jordan, its all thanks to your uncle. Otherwise, if Shaun tainted Victoria again, with her character, she would probably jump off a building and commit suicide. Jordan nodded in agreement. Victoria loved him so much while he had yet to get a chance to break up with her. Victoria definitely still treated herself as Jordans wife. As Jordans wife, if she was tainted by another man again, she might really commit suicide! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1075 - Shaun Battles Randall! In Uehara Yumis room, Shaun snorted. Hehe, Randall, you sure are nice to your nephew. However, Im very curious. You carried Victoria and jumped down from such a high building, but youre still safe and sound. Are you also injected with the Mirakuru serum? Jordan had been very curious about this previously, but after knowing that Randall was the Chief, he was no longer surprised. If Yumi had superpowers, as her superior, it was only right for Randall to be even stronger than her. Randall said, The Mirakuru serum developed by Jordan and the Japanese is indeed a must-have in battle. Its very good. I plan to get my subordinates to be injected with it as well. However, I dont need it myself because Ive already obtained this ability from the Immortal Lake. Immortal Lake! Hearing this, Shaun became excited. So you are the one who set up the barrier around the Immortal Lake! Randall, what have you been doing all these years?! Did you create the Hexagon Organization? I remember that you used to like hexagons! Randall explained with a smile. I didnt expect your memory to be so good after the mind-transplant procedure. Yes, Ive established an organization, but thats not called the Hexagon Organization. We are the Mutant Tribe, and I am the leader of the Mutant Tribe. Mutants? Youre all mutants with superpowers? Shaun immediately understood what Randall meant. Randall nodded. Thats right. Ever since I obtained the recognition of Immortal Lake, Ive been looking for other mutants like me. Over the past decade, Ive been expanding my influence. I think that since the heavens bestowed superpowers only to some people while others remained mediocre, those who obtained the favor of the heavens should rule this world. Shaun was stunned. Rule the world? Shauns heart skipped a beat. After not seeing him for more than 10 years, he could feel that the Randall in front of him was no longer the lackey he used to be! If anything, his domineering aura and ambition far exceeded his own! Randall smiled at Shaun. Do you find this phrase very familiar? Do you still remember who planted this dream in my heart? Its all thanks to you, my good brother, Shaun! Shaun clenched his fists. He naturally recalled what had happened in the past and knew what Randall was talking about. He felt both regretful and ashamed. Randall had been holding these words in his heart for many years. Now that he started talking, he couldnt stop. Randall continued. Back then, when we met, I wasnt too ambitious. I just wanted to inherit the Steele family business and improve the status of the Steeles among the secret families so that they wouldnt look down on us. You know, Ive always been unwilling to admit defeat. I didnt think my elder brother was stronger than me, so I wanted to fight with him for the position of family head. But after getting to know you, you said that I was too short-sighted and was only focused on the position of head of the Steele family. Back then, to make use of me, you deliberately ingratiated yourself with me. You praised me, claiming that I had the appearance of an emperor and that ruling the world should be my ultimate goal! Ever since then, ruling the world has become my ultimate dream! Shaun, its all thanks to you. Shauns expression was very grim. He had indeed tricked Randall like this back then. To trick someone, one had to say things that would resonate with the target. Shaun felt that since Randall was ambitious and gullible, he would purposely praise him as the future ruler of the world. But in actual fact, ruling the world was Shauns own dream. Shaun suddenly laughed out loud and said, Thats right, Randall. Now that you mention it, I recall those wonderful times we had. More than 10 years ago when the two of us drank and talked about life, the grand statements we made! Actually, when my wife wanted to kill you, I kept persuading her otherwise, but she still attacked. After knowing that you were dead, I felt regretful! I was sad for three days and three nights because I lost someone who had the same dream as me! But no matter what, Im responsible. Even so, you cant blame me for what happened. At that time, you were just an ordinary person with no superpowers. Moreover, it was impossible for you to obtain the right to lead the Steele family. On the other hand, I inherited the Handley familys spells. You and I were on completely different levels. But its different now. Im the head of the Rong family, and youre the head of the Mutant Tribe! Randall, you and I can rule the world together now! Shaun actually invited Randall to rule the world with him! Lota asked worriedly, Will Uncle agree? Jordan smiled. Uncle knew that Shaun was a capricious villain earlier than I did. Uncle has already been killed by him once. How would he fall for it? Randall laughed out loud. Shaun, its been so many years. Do you think Ill fall for your tricks again? Pretend to curry favor and treat the other party as a good buddy. Then, find an opportunity to stab the other party in the back. This is the kind of trick played by some immature newbie. What level are we at? Do you think I will believe you? You used this move to kill me and my nephew Jordan, and even ruined Victoria. Today, Im here to take your lousy life! Shaun was also furious. I am trying to be nice to you. How dare you reject my offer! Do you think Im afraid of you?! Kill him! With that, Shaun instructed his subordinates to attack Randall. However, he had no intention of fighting Randall himself. Instead, he quickly ran to a door and attacked it crazily, wanting to break through the thick door and escape. Damn it, what are you useless people doing outside? Hurry up and move this damn door away! Shaun shouted into the walkie-talkie. He had no idea that his subordinates outside had also been attacked. The attacks came in all sorts of strange manners which no one had ever seen before. The attackers were all mutants with various types of abilities. They had been sent out by Randall. Argh! Arghh! Arghh! Shauns subordinates kept screaming outside. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the room, Lee Su-ji and her subordinates kept attacking Randall and Uehara Yumi. However, in this small and dark room, the two of them flashed here and there in unpredictable patterns. Their movements were very agile and they successfully dodged every time. Especially Uehara Yumi, who could attack Shaun from afar. Swish. A rope suddenly wrapped around Shauns neck, and the rope burst into flames! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1076 - Jordan Has A Secret? A sinister smile appeared on Uehara Yumis face. She was able to torment Shauns father and uncle in the past, and she could do the same to Shaun now! In fact, in 1978, Uehara Yumi did not completely back down after being defeated by Jordan. Instead, she disguised herself and found another chance to return to the US. She also investigated Jordan thoroughly. Unexpectedly, she ended up getting to know Randall. It was purely a chance encounter. With Randalls help, Uehara Yumi finally knew the source of the Handley familys spells. It came from Immortal Lake. After that, Uehara Yumi became a member of the Mutant Tribe. She could be considered a founding member of the Mutant Tribe. Shaun gradually felt like he couldnt breathe as he fell to the ground. Uehara Yumi believed that she could kill Shaun on her own. However, she had underestimated Shaun. Shaun had witnessed Uehara Yumis ability in 1978. He had long expected what would happen if he fell into her hands. Therefore, he had already prepared all his defenses. Shaun suffocated only for a short period of time before his breathing returned to normal. What?! Uehara Yumi was confused. After Shauns breathing returned to normal, he jumped up and charged at Uehara Yumi, brandishing the laser knife in his hand. Ahhhh! Uehara Yumi cried out in pain as one of her arms was cut off by Shaun! Shaun laughed loudly. You want to kill me? Youre not qualified! When Randall saw this, he hurriedly supported Uehara Yumi. Uehara Yumi looked at Randall in shame. How had she failed in her attack? However, Randall knew what had happened. He comforted her. Yumi, Shaun has the Rong familys emergency system on him. You cant kill him with your methods. Shaun narrowed his eyes. He didnt expect Randall to know this secret! He thought that he was the only person who had been hiding in the dark all these years, waiting for the right time to take over everything. He didnt expect there to be someone else quietly hiding behind him! Shaun was extremely afraid of Randall. He knew very well about Uehara Yumi and her abilities. However, he had no idea what Randall had obtained from Immortal Lake. Shaun had seen Randall jump down from a 10-story building unscathed. As a result, Shaun felt that he shouldnt waste time attacking Randall. With his physique, he was definitely invulnerable like Jordan. He would not be able to kill him within a short period. Therefore, Shaun turned around and tried to burst open the door. But Randall had planned everything carefully. How could he let Shaun escape? His figure was like a phantom as he charged toward Shaun. Bang! Bang! Shaun waved his laser weapon and fought with Randall. Im not that easy to kill! However, just as Shaun was focused on Randall He did not notice a figure appearing behind him. The black figure spun and flew toward Shauns lower body. Pfft! The black figure spun and cut off Shauns legs! Arghhh!! Shaun cried out in pain. Emergency! Emergency! Masters body is injured. He needs surgery immediately! He needs surgery immediately! The emergency system on Shaun issued a danger warning. Shaun was shocked. He didnt even see who attacked him just now. Where did the attacker come from and what weapon did he use? The attacker stopped and revealed an evil smile. Looking at his hands, he was not holding anything at all. In other words, he had cut off Shauns legs without using a weapon. Instead, he relied on spinning his body! Shaun realized that this fellow also had superpowers! Randall smiled smugly and praised the assassin who had successfully injured Shaun. Black Mamba, well done! Once again, Randall moved forward like a ghost. The heavily injured Shaun could no longer stop him with his laser weapon. By this point, Shaun could no longer move and had no strength left. Randall pressed Shauns head, eager to get rid of him once and for all. Shaun knew very well that Randall would definitely not show any mercy to him. Therefore, Shaun hurriedly cried out. Randall! Dont kill me! I have a huge secret to tell you! Randall sneered. He knew that Shaun was probably so afraid of death that he deliberately fabricated another lie. I dont want to know. Bring it with you to hell. Randall was about to make a move when Shaun cut in. Its about Jordan! Dont you want to know the secret that your nephew personally told me? Randall paused when he heard Jordans name. He seemed to be tempted. Outside the town, Jordan said, Ah sh*t, Uncle is being deceived. Shaun is stalling for time. Hes lying. I dont know what hes trying to do. Bang! A thunderous roar suddenly sounded in the sky outside. Go out and see whats going on. Jordan and Lota walked out. When they saw the shells and explosions in the sky, Lota immediately knew what was happening even without Jordan telling her. Its a weather weapon! In the room. Randall seemed to value information about Jordan very much. He asked, What did my nephew say? Shaun endured the pain and sneered. He knew that Randall was hooked. He had already informed the people outside to release their weather weapon. He would be saved soon. So Shaun continued to stall for time. You should know that Jordan is a Deity. He can predict the future. He once predicted something very important. He told me about it. Before, I couldnt understand it. Now that I have met you, I finally understand. Randall exerted some pressure on Shaun. He squeezed his head and threatened, What did Jordan predict? Tell me! Shaun smiled. Randall, let me go and Ill tell you. Randall said, Ive endured for more than 10 years just to kill you today. How can I let a tiger return to the mountains? Are you going to tell me or not? If you dont, Ill kill you right now! Shaun hurriedly said, Alright, Ill talk, Ill talk He predicted At this moment, a very fierce wind suddenly swept across the entire Cloud Lake Town. All the trees in the town were uprooted and the dilapidated houses collapsed! Shauns subordinates and the mutants outside were also swept into the sky! Oh no! When Randall heard the violent wind and the shouts of his comrades outside, he realized that something bad was happening! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1077 - Its My Turn! Looking at Shauns evil smile, Randall knew that this was definitely his doing. Treacherous b*stard! Randall was about to beat Shaun to death when a violent wind suddenly blew into the room! He had previously ordered people to seal this place with four doors to prevent Shaun from leaving. But while humans could not enter or leave, the wind could. The strong wind blew mercilessly through the cracks, sweeping everyone into the air! Whoosh! Ah! Everyone shouted in panic as they were blown into the sky! Only Shaun laughed smugly. Hahaha, Randall, you had such a comprehensive scheme, but in the end, you were still one move short! You sealed off all exits and thought that I wouldnt be able to escape from you. You didnt expect me to fly out from above, right? Hahaha! Youre far inferior to your nephew, Deity Jordan! Only he has the right to kill me in this world. Only he can predict all my escape routes. Unfortunately, Jordan is already dead. Im an invincible existence in this world! After everyone was swept into the sky, Shaun did not spin in the air like them. Instead, he was quickly blown to safety by the whirlwind and landed. This wind was not a tornado formed under natural conditions. It was a weapon that was controlled by humans. As such, the weapon could let Shaun survive while killing the others. Shauns legs had been cut off at the calves. Sitting on the ground, he was furious. Backup team, come over immediately with the most powerful laser cannon. I want to blast Randall and his group of b*stards to death! Randall and the others were spinning in the air in a cluster. With a single blast, at least a few people would die. Even if Randall was invulnerable, he would definitely not be able to withstand such a powerful laser cannon. Oh no, Uncle is in trouble! Lota was very worried. Jordans expression was cold as he nodded. Its my turn! He had thought that his uncle could kill Shaun on his own. He didnt expect Shaun to be so cunning and so difficult to deal with. It seemed like the only person in the world who could kill Shaun was Jordan! Whoosh! A cannonball blasted into the sky. This was a sign of a weather weapon being activated. This time, it was not Shaun who activated the weather weapon, but Jordan! The Steele family was no longer inferior to the Rong family in terms of research on weather weapons. Shaun also noticed the blast, but he didnt pay much attention. He thought that it was fired by the Rong family. Fire! Use all your weapons. No one from the Mutant Tribe can be spared. All of them have to die! Shaun sat on the ground and shouted. The others followed Shauns orders and began to attack the mutants. However, at this moment, Victoria suddenly appeared with a gun! Victoria had come to Cloud Lake Town with Randall. However, Randall didnt let her show her face. Instead, he asked her to hide outside the town. He had sworn to Victoria that he would kill Shaun and avenge her. As such, Victoria had also been monitoring the situation. She never expected Shaun to be so lucky and cunning. In the end, he managed to escape! I will never let this scoundrel who tainted me and killed my husband continue to live in this world. I will kill him! Victoria suddenly appeared and ran towards Shaun. Shaun, go to hell! Bang! Bang! Bang! Victoria fired a few shots at Shaun. However, her shots missed as she was suddenly swept into the air by a whirlwind. When Shaun saw this, he laughed out loud. Victoria? You b*tch, you want to kill me?! Put this woman down! This b*tch roped in Randall and caused me to lose my legs. Nonetheless, Im still a man! Im going to play her to death now to vent the hatred in my heart! Shaun was not in a hurry to repair his legs. He knew the medical standards of the Rong family very well. He could wait another half an hour before reattaching his legs. Now, he had to vent his anger first. Coincidentally, the beautiful Victoria suddenly appeared. Shaun had always coveted Jordans women. Now that Jordan was no longer around, he had no qualms. Hearing Shauns order, his subordinates immediately released Victoria. Bang! Victorias weak body fell heavily to the ground. The gun in Victorias hand was nowhere to be seen. She no longer had a weapon to deal with Shaun. Pfft. Victoria fell in front of Shaun and spat out a mouthful of blood. Falling from the height, she was seriously injured. However, the most terrifying thing was yet to come. Shaun grabbed Victorias beautiful long hair and said fiercely, Victoria, you b*tch. You must have instigated Randall to come here and kill me! Randall is so obedient to you. Did you sleep with him? You b*tch. Jordan just died and you are already hooking up with his uncle. Youre such a good wife! Victoria didnt care about the pain of her injuries. She could endure the pain of her hair being grabbed too, but she couldnt allow Shaun to insult her like this! She lifted her head and glared at Shaun. Nonsense! I didnt! Dont talk about me like that! You cant slander my sacred love with Jordan like this! Shaun laughed loudly. Hahahaha, sacred love? Victoria, dont flatter yourself! To tell you the truth, Jordan has wanted to break up with you for a long time! Unfortunately, he died before he could do so. If he comes back alive, the first thing he will do is break up with you! Boom! The sky suddenly became extremely gloomy. There was a faint sound of thunder, and the raindrops began to fall. Shaun looked up at the sky again and knew that it was caused by a weather weapon. However, he still thought that it was the work of his subordinates, so he did not panic. Victoria shouted, Impossible! Jordan wouldnt break up with me. He wouldnt abandon me! Shaun smiled. Victoria, youre really a stupid woman. After you woke up the previous time, Jordan wasnt even willing to accompany you for a minute. He immediately traveled back in time with me. Couldnt you tell that he was giving you the cold shoulder? Also, he specially ordered his subordinate to remove the idea that was implanted in your mind. This already proves that he doesnt love you anymore and wants to get rid of you! Victoria considered the two things Shaun had mentioned and felt very sad. Is it true that Jordan really doesnt want me anymore? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1078 - Killing Shaun! Seeing Victorias sad gaze, Shaun revealed a wicked smile. He was a scheming person. As his legs were cut off and he was seriously injured, it would not be easy for him to subdue Victoria. Therefore, he had to use words to make Victoria heartbroken and disheartened first. Under such circumstances, Victoria might not resist. Shaun grabbed Victorias hair and smiled. Thats right. Your husband doesnt want you anymore. Even if he comes back to life, he doesnt want you anymore. Therefore, you dont need to resist me for his sake. A sinister smile was on Shauns face. As he looked at Victorias charming red lips, a strong urge rose in his heart. He grabbed Victoria and pulled her in front of him. Victorias heart had turned cold. She closed her eyes, knowing that she would die in Shauns hands sooner or later. Now that Jordan was dead and Randall was about to be killed by Shaun, no one could save her. Therefore, Victoria closed her eyes and no longer had the strength to resist. However, at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down from the sky. Crackle! The lightning struck Shauns head! Ah! Shauns head vibrated violently. He felt as if he had just escaped from the gates of hell. Victoria was so frightened that she hid at the side. Damn it, which b*stard struck me with lightning! Who did it! Do you want to die? Shaun shouted into the walkie-talkie. However, the subordinate controlling the weather weapon said, Master, we didnt do it. We didnt release any lightning. This weather is also contrary to the weather weapon we released. Someone else must have released a weather weapon! What? Shaun thought that his subordinate had accidentally attacked the wrong target, but that was not the case. He was instantly afraid. Who else could release a weather weapon? Could it be Geng Anli? Apart from the Rong family, probably only the Geng family had this ability. However, Shaun didnt think that Geng Anli would dare to provoke him like this. Just as Shaun was feeling puzzled, another bolt of lightning struck him. Ah! Shaun hurriedly dodged, but he was still struck. Help, help me. Hurry up and bring me to safety. Hurry! Shaun was in a daze from the lightning. If not for the emergency system, which had been helping him recover, he would have fainted. Meanwhile, outside the town, Jordan held a laser knife and nodded at Dragon. Dragon asked, You really dont need me to do it? Jordan knew that Dragon was an even more outstanding killer than him. If he was the one who attacked Shaun, his chances of winning might be higher. Also, Jordan could avoid exposure to any danger. Jordan said, Shaun has done all sorts of bad things. Just a second before we released the lightning, this beast actually wanted Victoria to This b*stard. I have to kill him with my own hands to vent the anger in my heart! Dragon, lets go! Dragon nodded and quickly released another weather weapon. It was the same as the one Shaun had just released. It was a strong wind that could be controlled by humans. Whoosh A precise gust of wind quickly swept Jordans body away. Dragon would steer Jordan straight to Shaun in Cloud Lake Town in the next second! Shaun sat on the ground and stared blankly at the sky. His heart was filled with fear and his eyelids kept twitching. Damn it, why do I feel so uneasy? Randall and his Mutant Tribe no longer have any combat strength. I should be able to escape this calamity Just as he was pondering this, a person suddenly descended from the sky with a large knife which emitted blue light! What? Shaun trembled in fear! Unfortunately, his legs were already cut off. He couldnt move at all. He looked up at the sky in a daze as the face of the person descending became clearer and clearer. Jordan! Finally, Shaun saw the face of the person clearly. It was Jordan! In the very next second, Jordan waved his laser knife at Shauns head and body, cutting him in half! Slash! The left and right sides of Shauns body were split apart and flew in two directions. Jordan did not give Shaun even a second to speak. There had once been a time that Shaun and Jordan had been close buddies and partners. Although Jordan never trusted Shaun, he would never kill him if they maintained that friendly relationship. Unfortunately, Shaun was vicious. He was scheming and devious and believed that he had managed to deceive everyone with his hypocrisy. But today, he was utterly defeated. He had finally obtained the position of Lord of the World that he had dreamed of for his entire life. However, this success only lasted for a few days before vanishing. He had killed the most troublesome people, Rong Bailun and Rong Huangde. In doing so, he had resolved a difficult problem for Jordan and paved the way for him. With Shaun dead, the Steele family would undoubtedly rule the world! After killing Shaun, Jordan hurried over to Victoria and asked with concern, Victoria, are you alright? When Victoria saw Jordan, she couldnt believe her eyes! Jordan, youre not dead? Youre not dead? Victorias eyes were already filled with tears. Jordan nodded. Yes, Im not dead. Im back. I wont let anyone hurt you. Hubby! Victoria cried bitterly and threw herself into Jordans arms, her tears falling like rain. Over the past few days, Victoria believed that Jordan was dead. She even cried for him at his funeral for the entire night and fainted from crying. Now that she saw Jordan resurrected, Victoria was extremely emotional. Victoria had long forgotten what Shaun said about Jordan wanting to break up with her. What could be more important than life and death? Splash! Raindrops kept falling from the sky. The rain that Jordan released this time was not acidic. It did not corrode ones skin. The rain mixed with Victorias tears. She looked at Jordan, whom she had missed for a long time. Unable to control her emotions, she kissed him passionately in the rain. On the other side, Dragon and the others quickly attacked and fought Shauns subordinates. They soon won and stopped Shauns weather weapons. Randall and his Mutant Tribe also fell from the sky. The sky cleared and the rain stopped. Shaun was finally dead. His corpse was also completely controlled by Jordan. It was impossible for him to be repaired and revived. All the hardships seemed to be over. All the battles seemed to fade away into the distance. However, when Randall landed on the ground and saw Jordan and Victoria kissing, an unhappy expression crossed his face. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1079 - Reunited! Randall was Jordans uncle and they had not seen each other for so many years. It was rather strange that he would display such an expression during their reunion. Nevertheless, Randall quickly replaced that expression with a smile and walked toward Jordan. Jordan! Randall called out to him happily. When Jordan saw Randall walking toward him, he was extremely excited. More than 10 years had passed. He had grown from a child to an adult, but his uncle didnt seem to have changed much. Uncle! Jordan jogged forward and hugged him tightly. Hahaha, well done! I told you long ago that you would be the most promising child in the Steele family. You didnt disappoint me! Randall patted Jordans shoulder and kept praising him. As Jordan looked at Randall, he was so excited that he almost cried. Uncle, I thought you were dead all these years. Why didnt you come to see us? Instead of responding, Randall interjected, Victoria and I thought you were dead these past few days. It looks like we both have a lot of twists in our stories! Dont worry. We have plenty of time from now on! Okay! Jordan nodded. He knew that the two of them had much to say to each other, but now was not the right time. When Shauns subordinates and the Rong family men saw that Shaun was dead, many of them fled and were captured. Dragon and Shaun escorted Lee Su-ji and the others over. They came in front of Jordan and said, Master, Lee Su-ji is Shaun and Rong Bailuns right-hand man. She has been in the Rong Bailun family for many years. How should we deal with her? Jordan glanced at the delicate-looking Lee Su-ji. Perhaps it was because she and Park Anya were both women from South Korea, and Jordan felt that he owed Park Anya. Therefore, he didnt really want to kill this woman. When Lee Su-ji saw Jordan, she knelt down. Thank you Deity Jordan, for killing Shaun and avenging me and Master Rong! Im willing to submit to Deity Jordan and serve him! Lee Su-ji was very familiar with the Rong family. Jordan urgently needed someone familiar with the family to take over. However, Randalls eyes were ferocious. Kill her. We cant let Shauns subordinates live! Just as Randall spoke, a short, dark-skinned man behind him wanted to attack Lee Su-ji. Dont kill her! Dont kill Su-ji! Lota ran over and stood in front of Lee Su-ji. She isnt Shauns subordinate. She was raped by him. She wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge on him, so she pretended to submit to her. Hearing Lotas words, Jordan said to Randall, Uncle, Ive interacted with Lee Su-ji before. She and Shaun are not on the same side. Moreover, shes very familiar with the Rong family. Why dont we keep her for now? She might be useful. After some consideration, Randall said, Alright, we wont kill her then. Hearing Randalls words, the dark-skinned man took a few steps back indignantly. He looked annoyed and glared at Jordan. In this world, not many dared to look at Jordan so fiercely. Jordan asked, Uncle, whos the person beside you? Randall smiled. Oh, hes the chief assassin of our Mutant Tribe. His nickname is Black Mamba. Hes not good at socializing and doesnt like to talk much. You dont have to pay too much attention to him. Jordan nodded. He knew that Black Mamba was most probably the person who cut off Shauns legs in Uehara Yumis house. Randall then introduced another man behind him. This is Lincoln, the gadget master of our Mutant Tribe. Contrary to Black Mamba, Lincoln was very friendly and had a smile on his face. However, Jordan felt that his smile revealed an unfathomable darkness. Lincoln reached out his hand. Deity Jordan, Ive heard many great things about you. Jordan shook the other partys hand. Youre too kind. Just now, I saw four doors appearing in the room where Shaun was in, blocking his escape route. They were your masterpiece, right? I wonder how you did it? Lincoln smiled as he held out both hands. Randall explained, Lincoln can control many objects. Only then did Jordan realize why he was called a gadget master. And it seemed like Lincoln had more moves than the earlier one. If he was an opponent, he would definitely be a very troublesome character. Randall continued to introduce the others. Yumi and Park Sora, you already know them. Theyre also from our Mutant Tribe. Oh, right. Yumi, wheres your mother? Yumi replied, She wasnt feeling well and left with the doctor. Randall nodded. He and Jordan both knew that Shaun wasnt the only reason why Uehara Yumi was feeling unwell. The main reason was that she did not dare to see Jordan. Randall said, There are too many people in the Mutant Tribe, so I wont introduce them to you one by one. Jordan, we havent seen each other for so many years. Do you want to have a drink and chat? When I left, it was more than a decade ago. You were still a little child and couldnt drink. Now, I am sure you can drink with me, right? Jordan smiled. I want to drink 500 glasses with you! The two of them came to a house in Cloud Lake Town that had not been destroyed. They poured white wine in the courtyard while Yumi personally prepared some dishes for them. Randall, Victoria, Jordan and Lota sat at the dining table. The others stood by the side or outside the courtyard. Randall and Jordan didnt say much at first. They each drank five glasses in a row. Their bodies were far superior to ordinary people, and their alcohol tolerance was also much higher than usual. If they wanted to get high on alcohol, they had to drink a lot. After five glasses, Randall said, Jordan, I heard from Shaun that he killed you. How did you come back to life? Victoria was sitting very close to Jordan. She was even holding one of his hands as if she was afraid that he would disappear again in the next second. Victoria also asked, Thats right, Jordan. What happened? Uncle Randall said that Shaun has always been cautious. He would never make such a claim if he wasnt completely confident that it was true. We all believed Shauns words and thought that you were dead. We even held a funeral for you. Huh? Jordan was puzzled. He seemed to recall Yumi reporting to Randall that he wasnt dead. Why did Randall still hold a funeral for him? Could it be that the funeral was held before Yumis report? Lota was also dumbfounded. Victoria, why didnt you invite me to Jordans funeral? Victoria didnt have a good impression of Lota. She knew that Lota wanted to be Jordans woman and she couldnt accept it. Last time, it was because Lota came to the capital that triggered a series of events that ended up with Victoria attempting suicide. Randall smiled. Its all my fault. I trusted Shauns words too much. When I found out about your death, I held a simple memorial for you. That night after the funeral, Victoria cried for the entire night and fainted. Jordan, Victoria really loves you. You must treat her well in the future. Dont let her down, do you hear me? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1080 - Exchanging Secrets! Hearing this, Jordan felt a lump in his throat. He didnt expect Victoria to be so upset over his death that she cried for the entire night and even fainted. Jordan suddenly recalled how Victoria had attempted suicide for him. His love and feelings for Victoria seemed to have returned to their peak. Jordan didnt dare to imagine how desperate Victoria must have felt when she found out that he was dead. She must have been living a life worse than death these past few days. Her face must have been washed with tears, and she must have been utterly dejected. Why didnt Randall tell Victoria the truth when he knew that he wasnt dead? Perhaps Randall was worried that Victoria would ruin Jordans plan after finding out the truth. If the truth somehow spread to Shaun, it would probably ruin Jordans revenge plan. Jordan looked at Victoria affectionately and held her hand. Youre really silly. Why were you so sad? Even if I really died, you cant disregard your health like this. You should accept it and continue living your life. Originally, Jordan had planned to break up with her when he saw her again. After all, the thought of Victoria sleeping with another man made Jordan unable to accept her as his wife. However, after knowing that Victoria was so sad because of his death, how could Jordan bring this up now? Victoria looked at Jordan affectionately, her eyes filled with happiness. Without you, I dont want to live on either. How can I have a life? Youre everything to me. Jordan was touched and held Victorias hand even tighter. Meanwhile, Lota watched with envy as her jealousy increased. Jordan did not continue to be affectionate with Victoria. He quickly explained, Its a long story. Im afraid we have to start with a heaven-defying invention of the Rong family. Victoria asked, Is it that machine that can travel through time and space? Jordan was taken aback. How did you know? Victoria smiled. Your uncle told me. Jordan looked at Randall in surprise. Uncle, you know that the Rong family has a Time Gate? Randall nodded. Thats right. Over the years, Ive often sent people to investigate the Rong family. I know all their secret bases very well. Including the machine that can travel through time and space. Jordan didnt expect Randall to know so much. Moreover, it seemed like he knew about it a few years earlier than him. If Randall had contacted Jordan earlier and told him about this, Jordan might have taken action sooner. Then he could have snatched the Time Gate long ago and wouldnt have been controlled by Rong Huangde just to save Victoria. Jordan was confused. Only members of the Rong family have the right to enter the room with the Time Gate. Even if you planted spies there, they cant enter. How do you know all this? Randall smiled. In the beginning, I discovered that Rong Huangde had faked his death. After that, I realized that every time he entered a room in the base, he would only come out after a month or two. I felt that something was wrong, so I started eavesdropping on his conversations. After some further analysis, I deduced that there was a device in there that enabled him to return to the past. However, I wasnt 100% sure until you appeared. In order to save Victoria, you went to find Rong Huangde. I was instantly certain that you went back in time to do this. Jordan realized then that not only had Randall been secretly monitoring the Rong family, but he was also secretly monitoring his every move. He couldnt help admiring Randalls spying and tracking abilities. Even an anti-surveillance expert like Jordan didnt notice it. But Jordan did not say those thoughts out loud. Instead, he continued. Since you all know about the Time Gate, its easy to explain. Rong Huangde has always wanted to find out the source of Shauns secret techniques, so he invited me to return to 1978 to help him. Rong Huangde, Shaun, Lauren and I returned to the Handley family town in 1978. There, we met Yumis mother, Uehara Yumi. Yumi glanced over. Jordan said, Uehara Yumi was also interrogating Shauns father and uncle about the source of their spells. Although Uehara Yumi is beautiful, her methods are extremely cruel. She killed many innocent villagers of the Handley family town. Uncle, how did you become friends with this woman? Randall could tell that Jordan was judging him. As such, Randall only said, Ill tell you about this later. Finish your story first. Jordan went on. I fought with Uehara Yumi and worked with Shaun to chase her away. After that, I gained Shauns uncles trust. Just as I was trying to find out the Handley familys secret, Shaun interfered and prevented them from telling the truth. I realized Shauns true intentions. If Rong Huangde and I dont die, we will never find out the truth. Therefore, I secretly contacted Rong Huangde and arranged for us to fake our deaths to deceive Shaun. When Randall heard this, he frowned anxiously. In that case, Rong Huangde isnt dead either? Jordan shook his head. No, he really is dead. I predicted that he would take this opportunity to eliminate me after I faked my death, so Lauren and I killed him. Lota couldnt help clapping. Awesome! Jordan is awesome! Lota had hated Rong Huangde since the first time she saw him. Likewise, Randall heaved a sigh of relief. If Rong Huangde was still alive, his mission was not over yet. He had to get rid of him. Randall said, So you already know the source of the Handley familys spells? Jordan nodded. Yes. A special immortal lake in Mount Denali. I know that place. You control it now. Uncle, I want to hear your story too. Why did you fake your death back then? How did you know the secret of the lake? Randall smiled and started to tell his story. Back then, I was young and ambitious. My relationship with your father wasnt good either. There were also some open fights and hidden struggles. Speaking of which, those things really shouldnt have happened. It was during that rebellious period that I left the family and met many people outside, including Shaun. Shaun knew that I was from a secret family and that I knew the Schmid family, so he asked me to introduce him to Tom At this point, I have to apologize to Lota. Im sorry. Back then, Shaun used me. I ended up leading that predator into your home, causing your family to be controlled by him. Lotas face was livid as she clenched her fists tightly. She was clearly very angry! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1081 - You Gave Me My Ability? At that time, Lota had just been born, so she didnt know the exact situation. She only knew that the demon Shaun controlled their family. She didnt realize that as a secret family, it was impossible for someone like Shaun to get close to the Schmids. Shaun would need someone from another secret family to introduce him to them so that he could gain their trust. Unexpectedly, this person was Jordans uncle Randall! Jordan could tell that Lota was very angry. Anyone would be very angry about this. However, Jordan didnt want Lota and Randall to become enemies. After all, they were his family. So Jordan comforted Lota. Lota, I believe Uncle didnt know Shauns motive at that time. He was coerced by Shaun. Moreover, you know how devious Shaun is. Even without my uncle, he would just find someone else to infiltrate your family. Randall also spoke up. Jordan is right. I wasnt the only one he knew. He was also friends with the second generation of the Haus family. Lota kept silent for a moment before saying, Alright, since Jordan has spoken up for you, I wont blame you. Randall nodded at Lota. Thank you. He then continued. After that, I was no longer useful to Shaun. Therefore, he asked his wife, Clara, to kill me. Fortunately, I was always on guard against Shaun and his wife. I had a friend who was always secretly protecting me. After Clara thought that she had killed me and left, my friend appeared in time and saved me from the gates of hell. From then on, I went into hiding. I was disheartened and no longer had any ambition. I left the family matters to my elder brother. I didnt want to do anything. I just want to be a hermit in the mountains and spend the rest of my life there Hearing this, Jordans heart ached for Randall. Jordan said, Uncle, my father told me himself that his heart ached when he found out that you were dead. He also said that he regretted fighting with you. He said that he couldnt compare to you and that you would have definitely managed the family better than he did. You really should have returned to the family back then. Were family, after all. Jordan had experienced fighting with Jesse for the position of head of the family. He knew very well that even brothers would fight to the death for status. However, this did not mean that one of them was a bad person or that they did not care about their relationship. Randall was touched. He really said that? Jordan nodded sincerely. Randall sighed and drank a glass of wine. He continued. Perhaps this is fate! If I had returned to the family back then, I wouldnt have discovered the secret of the Immortal Lake! I wouldnt have established the powerful Mutant Tribe today! Jordan, do you still remember that I brought you to the Immortal Lake at Mount Denali when you were very young? Jordan nodded. I remember. Randall smiled. You are a Deity now and have the ability to predict the future because I brought you to the Immortal Lake back then! Jordan, youre also a member of our Mutant Tribe! Jordan was stunned. Randall attributed his Deity ability to the Immortal Lake? Actually, this was a good explanation. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person like Jordan predict the future? However, he went to Immortal Lake more than 10 years ago. Why did Jordan not have the ability to predict the future over the past ten years? Moreover, Jordan did not recall entering the lake at all. When Victoria heard this, she was extremely excited. Jordan, so its all thanks to your uncle that you are a Deity Jordan. You have to toast him and thank him properly! Jordan had major doubts about this. He was unwilling to believe that his ability came from Immortal Lake. Firstly, the timing didnt match. Secondly, he was so young back then and didnt enter the Immortal Lake. Thirdly, Jordans current status was a Deity! To become a mutant, a human with mutant abilities This drop in status was too great. Jordan toasted Randall and said, If my ability came from the Immortal Lake, why did I only develop it two years ago? Randall smiled. Ive always felt that youre different from ordinary people since you were a young boy. You did develop your abilities a little late in life. However, no one can figure out the secret of Immortal Lake. Its possible that yours is a special situation. Lota listened quietly. Actually, she didnt quite understand. Jordan, you were a Deity and the most respected superpower in the world. But now, youve become a mutant, and Uncle Randall is the leader of the Mutant Tribe. Does this mean that you will be under his control in the future? Randall and Jordan felt very awkward. Indeed, Jordan used to be a Deity. He was above everyone in the world. Even Rong Huangde admired him. But now, Jordan had become an ordinary mutant. Moreover, he was being included in an organization that had been established by someone else. Victoria said, Uncle Randall is Jordans elder. Moreover, he has established the Mutant Tribe for many years and is surrounded by other superhumans like Jordan. Its reasonable for Jordan to be under Uncle Randalls control. Lota, dont speak if you dont understand what is going on. Lota lowered her head after being reprimanded by Victoria. At this moment, Randall looked at Jordan. Jordan, youre also a member of our Mutant Tribe. I personally brought you to the Immortal Lake back then which bestowed this ability upon you. Youre also my favorite nephew. I value you more than my own son. In the future, Ill leave everything to you. Join our Mutant Tribe. Ill give you the position of Vice-Chief. How about that? Join Randalls Mutant Tribe? Jordan felt a little strange. Jordan had always been an autocratic person. He had always been the boss and led a group of capable people by his side. Especially in the advanced technology domain, he had the ability to rule. Not to mention the Mutant Tribe, even the Rong family would be completely defeated by Jordan in 20 years. Jordan did not need to join any organization or inherit Randalls Mutant Tribe. With this in mind, Jordan rejected him. Uncle, Ive always liked to be unrestrained. Moreover, your Mutant Tribe should be passed onto your son. Randall nodded. Alright, I wont force you if you dont want to join. However, whether you join or not, youre still a member of our Mutant Tribe. We, mutants, are the true top existences in this world. Only we are qualified to rule the world. Dont worry. If you need any help in the future, feel free to look for members of the Mutant Tribe. No need to be shy! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1082 - Snatching The Fruits Of Victory? Jordan knew that the people from the Mutant Tribe all had peerless abilities. No one could be underestimated. Even Yumi, who was considered a low-level mutant, could easily knock Jordan out. The Black Mamba and gadget master Lincoln whom Jordan had just met were also very powerful characters. Their strength was above that of Dragon and his men. Jordan smiled. Alright. Thank you, Uncle. Randall raised his wine glass. What are you thanking me for? Were family. Come, lets drink! After drinking so many glasses, Jordan was indeed a little drunk. Lota noticed and she didnt want Jordan to get drunk. She hurriedly said, Jordan, dont drink so much. Dont get drunk. Victoria hated Lotas concern for Jordan. She was right beside Jordan and as his wife, she knew very well how to take care of him. She didnt need any other woman to give advice! So Victoria deliberately retorted, Jordan and Uncle Randall havent seen each other for so many years. Now that Shaun and Rong Huangde are all dead, doesnt he deserve to have a drink? Lota said, But its not time to celebrate yet. Shaun, Rong Huangde and Rong Bailun are all dead. No one is in charge of the Rong family now. The Rong family is so far ahead of the world, surpassing even the other secret families in terms of technological and military strength. They even have a secret base with a machine that can travel through time and space. I think we should take over the Rong family immediately and control everything. Lotas words made sense. If they didnt move quickly enough, things might change. They should immediately take over the Rong family now that Shaun had died. If they were a step too late, a second Lee Su-ji might appear in the Rong family to snatch the fruits of their victory. Jordan nodded. Lota is right. The Rong family bases and technology have to be taken over immediately. Otherwise, it might have a huge impact on the entire world. Just the appearance of those terrifying weapons alone would cause a huge sensation. Also, if the outside world knew that they could time-travel, the entire world would swarm over to the Time Gate and it would be chaos. Since Shaun and the key Rong family members were all dead, the person who took over had the responsibility to continue to protect the world and prevent such chaos from happening. Jordan called Dragon and Salvatore over. Dragon, go to Chongming Island and control the area around the Time Gate. Dont let anyone near it. Salvatore, bring some people to Mount Denali and capture all of Shauns subordinates. Those people are the top scientists of the Rong family. Remember, dont hurt them. We can use them. Yes! Dragon and Salvatore were about to leave. But Randall suddenly said, Theres no need, Jordan. Ive already sent people to do all that. Jordan was stunned. Huh? The atmosphere began to shift. Randall had already assigned people to take over the Rong family assets? Lota was momentarily taken aback before asking, Uncle Randall, Shaun and Rong Huangde were defeated and killed by Jordan. Shouldnt he take over the Rong family assets? Salvatore was a hooligan and had no manners. He didnt show any tact when he asked Randall, Randall, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to snatch credit from our Master? If not for my master, you and your men would have been turned into meat paste by Shauns cannons! Smack! How dare you! At the door, the sinister-looking Black Mamba and Lincoln suddenly stepped forward. Lincoln said angrily to Salvatore, Who do you think you are? How dare you be so rude to our Chief! Youre just ordinary trash with no special abilities. Your master is also a mutant. Mutants should be under the jurisdiction of our Chief! Salvatore retorted. What mutant? Our Master is a Deity, a Deity! An omnipotent Deity! Youre the ones who are f*cking trash! You dare to look down on me? Chaos is my middle name! Enough! Enough! Jordan and Randall scolded them at the same time. This uncle and nephew had been separated for more than 10 years and had finally reunited. They didnt expect their subordinates to start fighting. Jordan hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, Uncle. I didnt discipline my subordinates well. Randall smiled. My subordinates are in the wrong too. Mutants are all talented people with unique abilities. Actually, although they are very respectful to me, I dont usually discipline them. This is because I respect their talent. Theres no distinction between high and low in our Mutant Tribe. Were all above normal humans, the masters of the world. Lota couldnt help saying, Uncle Randall, you keep saying that the mutants are the upper-class people in this world. What about the rest of us with no superpowers? Even if we are from secret families, are we not considered above the others, are we not the rulers of the world? Without waiting for Randalls answer, Lincoln smiled. Of course the secret families are nothing. Compared to our Mutant Tribe, secret families are just lowly creatures! Hahaha, thats right. The group of mutants laughed loudly as they echoed this view. Although Jordan was also categorized as a mutant, he felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, an idea came to Lotas mind. She pulled Lee Su-ji over. Lota pulled Lee Su-ji to the middle of the group and asked, Su-ji, were discussing taking over the Rong family now. Youve been in the family for the longest time. You have the most power and influence now. Who do you want to let take over the Rong family? Jordan or Randall, the head of the Mutant Tribe? Lee Su-ji replied without hesitation, The Rong family was defeated by Jordan. I will only accept him as my master! As for those despicable people who have been hiding in the dark for more than a decade and dont dare to show their faces, just waiting for the right moment to reap the benefits. theyre not worthy to take over our great Rong family! A smile appeared on Lotas face. She knew that Lee Su-ji would rather acknowledge Jordan as her master. But after hearing Lee Su-ji mock Randall, Black Mamba suddenly turned around and attacked Lee Su-ji! Swish! Ah! Be careful! Lee Su-jis slender and beautiful fingers were twisted and broken. If not for Jordans intervention, Lee Su-ji would have been killed on the spot! Jordan was furious. B*stard! Didnt I say not to hurt Lee Su-ji? How dare you disobey my orders! Black Mamba smiled. Im sorry, I only listen to the Chiefs orders. You have a death wish! Jordan was furious. The anger in his chest burned. He immediately raised his hand, wanting to teach Black Mamba a lesson! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1083 - Jordan And Victoria Showdown! Jordan had said that she was not to be harmed, but this guy attacked her right in front of him. This was a serious provocation! If he didnt teach this fellow a lesson, Jordans reputation would be ruined! Dragon was also prepared to make a move. He was groomed by the Steele family but he only listened to Jordan. Even if it was Jordans father instead of his uncle, Dragon would not care. If Jordan and his father fell out, Dragon would stand on Jordans side and fight with his father without hesitation. Just as Jordan was about to attack, Victoria hurried forward and pulled him back. Jordan, what are you doing? Did you drink too much? Black Mamba is Uncles subordinate. How can you attack him? Black Mamba smiled in disdain and looked at Jordan. Youre not my match. Jordan was even angrier now after Black Mambas insult! At this moment, Randall stood forward and said to Black Mamba, Black Mamba, leave. He then said to Jordan, Jordan, the members of the Mutant Tribe are more straightforward and have their own personalities. Theyre not hypocritical like Shaun. Dont bother too much about them. Come, sit. It was impossible for Jordan not to show Randall respect, so he sat down again. Randall said, Jordan, Im not snatching credit from you. If I really wanted to snatch credit from you, do you think you can become the head of the Steele family? If your grandfather knew that I was recognized by the Immortal Lake and founded the Mutant Tribe, who do you think he would pass the position of head of the family to? Jordan thought for a moment. His grandfather valued capabilities very much. If he had known that Randall was doing so well, he would have passed on the position of head of the Steele family to him. Jordan and his brother, Jesse, were too young to take over the position. Rowan wasnt ambitious. Therefore, if Rowan reappeared, the head of the family would definitely be him. Randall continued. Jordan, I want to help you. The Rong family business is very complex and unfathomable. Im afraid you wont be able to control it, child. Victoria also held Jordans hand and said, Jordan, Uncle has good intentions. Why would he snatch something from you? Why dont you split the Rong family evenly? You can take over together? Lota could tell that Randall was reluctant to let go of the Rong family assets. He kept persuading Jordan. She was afraid that Jordan would be soft-hearted and give up the entire Rong family business to his uncle. Therefore, Lota agreed. Yes, Jordan, you can take over together. Randall asked Jordan, Can we take over the Rong family together? I dont want any of their assets. They all belong to you. Im just helping you manage them. Since Randall had said so, Jordan had no choice but to agree. Jordan said, Alright. Actually, Im not coveting the Rong familys technology or weapons. Im just afraid that if its not managed well, it will cause chaos in the world. Im relieved to have Uncles help in managing it. Randall smiled. Come, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets continue drinking. Cheers! By the way, wheres your other wife, Lauren? The uncle and nephew continued to drink and chat. They talked about the past and the present, including their families and children. They even talked a little about Hailey. After chatting for an unknown period, it was already late at night. Raindrops kept falling, looking like they were getting heavier. Victoria held an umbrella and leaned against Jordan, shielding them from the rain. Jordan asked, Who released the weather weapon again? Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan, this is natural rain. Its the heavens doing. Randall was already drunk and swaying a little. It often rains here. Its not surprising if it rains eight out of ten days. Come, nephew, lets continue drinking! Jordan was already extremely drunk. He had already vomited once earlier. He smiled. Uncle, your alcohol tolerance is too good. Im not as good as you. The two of them had already drunk more than 40 bottles of wine. Ever since Jordan was injected with the Mirakuru serum, this was the first time he had gotten so drunk. Victoria also said, Uncle, you shouldnt drink anymore either. You drank too much today. Lota added. Thats right, thats right. Lets drink another time. Its already so late. Everyone should go to bed. Randall laughed loudly. Alright! My nephew and my niece-in-law havent seen each other for so long and experienced a life-and-death separation. Its time for them to go to bed. I wont force you to stay. Come, lets go and rest. With the help of his subordinates, Randall left and went into a room. Meanwhile, Jordan and Victoria stayed in the room next to his. Due to the previous weather weapon attack, there were only a few rooms left in good condition, so they could only stay here. The houses here all had poor soundproofing. Be it the wooden door or the walls, they were not thick enough or soundproof enough. If Jordan and Victoria really had sex tonight, Randall, who was sleeping next door, would probably hear them. When they reached the room, Victoria closed the door and immediately pounced on Jordan to kiss him. Jordan was a little drunk and his love for Victoria had risen again in his heart, so he did not reject her. However, just as the two of them were about to reach that stage, Jordan stopped. He suddenly remembered that when he had disguised himself as William to meet with Victoria, she had taken the initiative to sleep with him. All the scenes from that time were still vivid in Jordans mind. He couldnt accept that the woman he loved could be so blissful with another man! That was why Jordan had made up his mind to break up with Victoria. Victoria could tell that Jordan was a little reluctant. She asked, Whats wrong? Jordan didnt say it directly. I drank too much today. Another day. Hearing this, Victorias expression turned ugly. She lifted the strap to her beautiful collarbone and said seriously, Jordan, weve known each other for so long. Ive drunk with you many times. I know very well if youre drunk or not. Although you did drink a lot today, I know youre not that drunk now. You rejected me not because you drank too much, but because you dont want me in your heart, right? Jordan sighed, not knowing how to reply. Victoria continued. Jordan, before you appeared today, Shaun said something to me. He said that you didnt want me anymore. He also said that after I woke up last time, you didnt accompany me and left immediately. You did it on purpose. Also, you asked Helen to perform a procedure to remove my implanted idea. This proves that you want to break up with me, right? Victoria didnt believe Shaun at first, but as a woman, she was very sensitive. She could definitely tell that Jordan did not love her as much as before! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1084 - Break Up!! In the room, the window was not closed tightly. The wind and rain outside blew in, making Jordan feel as if he was in the middle of a storm. It was true that Jordan wanted to break up with Victoria, but he was too embarrassed to say it. However, for a woman, hesitating and not responding directly was as good as a verbal answer. If Jordan didnt want to break up with Victoria, he would definitely try his best to refute such a question. Victoria instantly became very sad. You really want to break up with me. You really dont want to be with me anymore. I knew it. No matter how much you pretend not to mind, you are still bothered by it in your heart. You mind that I was violated by Shaun. In fact, it was Shauns soul and Rong Bailuns body. You probably believe that I was violated by two people. In your eyes, Im already dirty, right? It was indeed because of such matters that Jordan could no longer be with Victoria. However, it was not because of Shaun, but because of William. Jordan hurriedly said, How could that be? Victoria, you were being controlled at that time. You had no idea. Why would I blame you and despise you because of this? Victoria said, You dont have to deny it. Weve been together for so long. I can feel that you clearly despise me now. You dont love me anymore. Alright, Ill leave. Anyway, Im just an ordinary old woman. Im not worthy of you. Only women from good families like Lauren and Lota are worthy to be your wives. Im not worthy. With that, Victoria prepared to leave. Jordan instinctively grabbed Victorias arm. Victoria, dont be like this. Victoria stopped and said coldly, If you can love me 100% like before, I will stay. If you cant do it, you should just let me go. She had always been a proud woman. Although her family background and status were inferior to others, she had never lowered her head in front of anyone. Her love for Jordan had always been on equal standing. She wanted 100% of her mans love. She did not want to be a charity case. Jordan was still holding Victorias arm, but he did not use much strength. This meant that his determination to keep Victoria was not that strong. She deliberately took a step forward, and Jordans hand immediately fell off her arm. Victoria paused for a moment. She was heartbroken. In the end, Jordan did not try his best to make her stay. All of this proved Victorias conjecture that Jordan would never love her as much as before. The proud Victoria did not say anything else. She pushed the door open and walked out. Victoria! The rain outside was getting heavier. Jordan was very worried that something would happen to Victoria, but he didnt know how he could chase after her. He knew Victorias personality. Since he didnt try his best to make her stay, anything he did now was useless. He could only watch as she left. Perhaps this is how we end. Actually, if Victoria hadnt raised this issue today, Jordan would still take the initiative to break up with her one day in the future. When that time came, it would be the same outcome. After Victoria walked out, she sobbed loudly in the heavy rain. The sound of the rain drowned out her cries. She could also cry as much as she wanted because the rain was very heavy. It could wash away her tears quickly and not be seen by outsiders. Sobs Just as Victoria was about to leave, a man chased after her. Victoria thought it was Jordan and ignored him. She continued to walk forward, wanting to shake him off. However, when the man approached, Victoria realized that it was not Jordan, but Randall. Victoria, its raining so heavily. Why did you come out? Randall stood in front of Victoria. When Victoria saw Randall, she cried out. Jordan doesnt want me anymore. He broke up with me I cried all night because of his death a few days ago. I thought I had the right to cry for him. I thought I was his wife. We experienced life and death and so many things, but we still separated in the end. Victoria kept sobbing. Randall reached out to comfort her. Victoria, perhaps this is your fate. You cant go against it. You have to learn to accept reality. Victoria sobbed. Uncle Randall, dont worry about me. Let me fend for myself. Anyway, Jordan doesnt want me anymore. It doesnt matter what happens to me. Victoria pushed Randall away and wanted to continue walking. However, Randall grabbed Victoria and said, Victoria, what are you saying? How can I not worry about you? Previously, we all thought that Jordan was dead and I wanted to take care of you in his place. In reality, I have already fallen in love with you. When I found out that Jordan wasnt dead, of course I wouldnt snatch my nephews woman. Youre still his. However, since he doesnt want you anymore, you can be my woman! Victoria, youre an ambitious woman. Dont be tied down by your feelings. Join the Mutant Tribe. Ill take you to the Immortal Lake to awaken your abilities. Once you have superpowers, you will realize that this world is more interesting! Victoria was stunned for a moment. Can I really obtain superpowers from the Immortal Lake? Randall caressed her face and said, Victoria, why would I lie to you? Im 100% sure that you can awaken your abilities. Moreover, your abilities wont be inferior to others. You will be very powerful. From now on, I want you to rule this world with me! Victoria felt very comforted. Randalls words had awakened her ambition for this world! Although she was a woman, she had always been very strong. She liked status and dominance, so she admired powerful men. In her eyes, Randall was even stronger than Jordan. Chief, Im just an ordinary woman. Even if I have the chance to awaken my superpowers, Im only worthy to be your subordinate. How how am I qualified to be your woman? Ive been in a relationship with Jordan for so long. Moreover, Ive been violated by that b*stard, Shaun. Im not worthy of you. Randall held Victorias hand tightly. Victoria, I wont allow you to say such things. In my eyes, youre as pure as a Holy Maiden. I dont care about your past. I promise you that if you become my woman, I will make you the happiest and most dominant woman in the world! Victoria looked at him in a daze. Uncle Randall Randall smiled. Youve already broken up with Jordan. Why are you still calling me Uncle? Victoria pursed her lips. Randall Randall smiled and lowered his head to kiss Victoria Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1085 - Victoria Goes To The Immortal Lake! This time, Victoria didnt reject Randall. Perhaps it was because she had already broken up with Jordan, or perhaps it was because she had long admired Randall. When she thought that Jordan had died, Randall had been by her side, comforting her. He occupied a huge place in her heart. The two of them kissed in the rain for a few minutes before Randall said with a smile, Im not afraid of the rain, but youll fall sick if you continue to be drenched like this. I cant let the Mutant Tribe Chiefs wife fall sick. When Victoria heard the words Chiefs wife, a surge of vain pride shot through her heart. In her opinion, the subordinates of the Mutant Tribe were all elites with superpowers. It was definitely an honor for her to become the woman of the Chief of the Mutant Tribe. Even Park Sora from a secret family and Yumi were only Randalls subordinates in the Mutant Tribe. Randall held Victorias hand and said, Lets go back. Mmm. Victoria and Randall returned to Randalls room. After returning, they realized that the room was only separated from Jordans by a single wall. Returning to the room and seeing Victorias drenched body under the lights, was enough to make ones imagination run wild. Randall couldnt resist getting intimate with Victoria again. However, Victoria refused. She lowered her voice and said, Jordan is in the room next door. The soundproofing here doesnt seem to be too good. Randall chuckled. Soundproofing is just a small matter. Randall took out a special leather from a box and stood beside the wall that connected to Jordans room. Victoria had never seen this before and asked, Is this enough? Randall pulled the soundproof door over and placed it between him and Victoria. Randall shouted but Victoria couldnt hear anything despite being so close. Victoria couldnt help being surprised. Ah, how amazing. How did you come up with this? Randall pushed the soundproof door onto the wall and smiled. Victoria, the Rong family and Jordan are not the only ones who have a scientific research team. Although the members of our Mutant Tribe are all mutants with superpowers, Im also developing our technological prowess at the same time. The things that our Mutant Tribe has invented are not inferior to those invented by the secret families. Victoria looked at him in admiration. Youre really an outstanding leader. Youve developed the Mutant Tribe so much. Randall caressed her pretty face. Victoria, be my woman and lead the Mutant Tribe with me. Victoria and Randall kissed passionately again. In the room next door, although Jordan went to bed early that night, he was very uneasy and had all sorts of nightmares. Jordan dreamed of himself fighting against the Rong family and killing Shaun. Sometimes, he would even hear Victorias cries. However, the most important dream was that Jordan appeared in Immortal Lake. He jumped into the lake and created huge waves. The entire lake surged and turned golden. Soon, the night passed. When Jordan woke up, the rain had stopped. This rain came and went quickly. I wonder if Victoria is alright. Its raining so heavily. What if she caught a cold? Jordan was still very worried about Victoria. After all, they were once in love. Although they had officially broken up, he didnt want Victoria to be too sad. Meanwhile, Randall and Victoria had already woken up and were preparing to go for breakfast. Randall, dont let Jordan know about our relationship for the time being, okay? After all, we just broke up. Last night, you and I Victoria felt very embarrassed. She and Randall did not sleep the entire night. People said that the physical prowess of men above the age of 40 would be on the decline. However, this phenomenon did not apply to Randall at all. Randall smiled. Alright, I wont tell him for now. However, sooner or later, I must let the world know that youre my woman. Victoria smiled happily and nodded. 10 minutes later. When Jordan walked out, he was surprised to find Victoria having breakfast with Randall. When Randall saw Jordan, he took the initiative to greet him. Jordan, youre up. Come, Ive prepared breakfast. Lets eat together. Jordan walked forward and looked at Victoria. Victoria, youre still here? Victoria didnt know how to answer. Sensing her predicament, Randall jumped in. It was raining so heavily. How could she leave? I saw her go out last night, so I called her back. Jordan looked at Randall. Thank you, Uncle. I was worried about Victoria because of what happened yesterday. Jordan sat beside her and said softly, Victoria, believe me, its really not because of that Victoria said, Its not important anymore. I dont want to be a burden to you forever. Now, I have a new goal. A new goal? Jordan did not understand what she meant. He thought that Victoria would be very sad after he broke up with her and wouldnt be able to recover for a long time. However, Jordan realized that Victoria looked fine now. Moreover, she sounded a little excited when talking about her new goal. Victoria looked at Randall and said, Let your uncle explain. Jordan also looked at Randall curiously. He didnt know what they had discussed in private to make Victoria so happy. Randall smiled and said, Ive decided to take Victoria to the Immortal Lake and let her awaken her superpowers. She has already joined our Mutant Tribe and is now a member. Haha. Jordan was shocked. Go to the Immortal Lake to awaken her superpowers? No wonder Victoria was so excited. It turned out that she was going to Immortal Lake to awaken her superpowers. Thereafter, she would have superpowers like Yumi and the others. This was definitely something that would make ordinary people extremely excited! Moreover, Victoria was an ambitious woman. She hoped to have her own capabilities and not always be dependent on Jordan. By being Randalls subordinate, Victoria would be able to prove her worth and gain a sense of satisfaction and glory! Actually, when Jordan woke up today, he already planned to talk to Randall about Immortal Lake. In his dream last night, he had jumped into the Immortal Lake. The lake waters had turned golden and the entire surface of the lake boiled and surged as if the end of the world had arrived. It was a very grand sight. He wasnt sure if this was a prophecy or just a dream. If he dreamed repeatedly about it, it meant that it was a prophecy and would happen in the future. Jordan asked, Uncle, how can you be sure that Victoria will definitely be recognized by Immortal Lake? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1086 - Purple-Level! In response to Jordans question, Randall took out a bottle of water. The water looked like plain mineral water or clear soda. It was transparent. Randall explained with a smile. This is water that I refined from the Immortal Lake. Ive always felt that the Immortal Lake is a place where immortals reside. There must be an immortal there, so I call it the Immortal Water. For ordinary people, if they dip their fingers or a certain part of their body inside the water, they can test in advance to see if they are mutants and can awaken their superpowers. Victoria, stick a finger in and take a look. Actually, Randall had already gotten someone to test Victoria previously. He already knew the results. Victoria became very nervous. She didnt know about this process or her results so she was very worried that an older woman like her wouldnt be able to obtain the Immortal Lakes favor. If she wasnt a mutant, her future would be tragic. Without Jordan, she would at most be a rich female CEO. She was not worthy of a powerful person like Randall. Victoria trembled as she stretched out her slender right index finger. Jordan was also very excited. He wanted to know the results of Victorias test! After dipping her finger in, the water did not change at all. Victoria became anxious and desperate. But gradually, the water turned purple! Victoria was very excited. It changed color! It turned purple! Randall also smiled. As I expected, I can tell at a glance that Victoria has the potential to be a mutant. This purple color represents an extremely high-level ability, second only to gold. Victoria, your future is limitless! You dont need to rely on anyone. You alone can be the most powerful person in the world! Victoria was thrilled. She was a strong woman. She had always wanted to improve her own ability and status! She liked to dominate everything by herself! Jordan recalled the scene in his dream where he turned the Immortal Lake water golden. He asked, Gold is above purple? Randall nodded. Yes, the colors are categorized into green, silver, black, purple and gold. Victoria is purple, Yumi is green, and Park Sora is silver. Shauns father and uncle should be silver or black. Jordan recalled Yumis ability. Although she was just a low-level mutant, she could knock out a Deity like Jordan! If she cooperated with others, she might have killed Jordan. It was terrifying! However, her ability had a very big limiting factor. She had to kiss the other party to knock him out. Which normal person would kiss their enemy? Moreover, once the opponent knew about her ability, it would become utterly useless. Nevertheless, it could be deduced that Victorias ability would be even more terrifying! Victoria looked at Randall excitedly and said, Randall, youre gold, right? Randall smiled. Thats right. Im the only one at the gold level. When my superpowers were awakened, the water in the Immortal Lake turned gold. Even the sky turned gold. Victoria looked forward to it. Oh my god, what a spectacular scene! Its such a pity that I couldnt witness such a grand scene. Gold At this moment, Jordan did not notice the admiration in Victorias eyes as she gazed at Randall. He was deep in thought, wondering if he was also at the highest gold level. Jordan looked at Randall and said, Uncle, can I test what level I am? Victoria had already pulled her finger out, and the Immortal Water had returned to its transparent color. However, Randall took the Immortal Water and said, Theres no need. Youve already obtained your powers from the Immortal Lake. Its useless to test yourself again. Jordan said, But even if my Deity ability really did come from the Immortal Lake, I didnt cause the lake to change color back then. Didnt you say that people who could obtain special abilities would cause the Immortal Lake to change color? Randall said, Yes, your situation is indeed a little special. You didnt cause the color of the immortal lake to change back then, and you didnt immediately awaken your ability. It only emerged after hiding in your body for more than 10 years. Its possible that you were too young at that time and your body couldnt take it. For the rest of us, our abilities were awakened immediately. Victoria also said, Jordan, you have the ability to predict the future. I think this ability should be black or purple. Although it cant compare to your uncle, I think its already very high. Jordan was a little disappointed. Cant compare to Uncle? For some time, Jordan held a status of top supremacy. Even Shaun and the Rong family had to respect him as a Deity. But now, Jordan was a level lower than someone else? Jordan looked at him and asked, Uncle, what exactly is your ability? Jordan was very curious. Since Randall was at the highest gold level, what powerful moves did he have? Previously, Jordan had already witnessed his strong physique when he jumped down from more than 10 stories with Victoria. He knew that Randall had a terrifying and indestructible body. However, if he was at the gold level, it should be more than that. Randall smiled. Nephew, my ability isnt something that can be revealed to just anyone. Victoria said, For safetys sake, it is reasonable to keep ones abilities a secret. Everyone had their secrets. If it were Jordan, he might have done the same. Jordan nodded in understanding. Can Lota have a go at the test? Randall didnt want to let Jordan do the test as he felt that he already obtained his ability, so there was no point in testing him again. But Jordan really hoped that Lota would have the chance to take this test! Randall thought for a moment. Sure. Jordan immediately ordered someone to call Lota over. Lota had specially styled her bangs to look very cute. Jordan, Uncle Randall, Victoria. Lota greeted the three of them. Jordan said to Lota, Lota, put your finger in this bottle of water. Lota was confused. What? Why? Victoria explained, This is a test to see if youre a mutant or not. Not everyone can easily get the chance to be tested. Do you know how many people have bled just to obtain the secrets of the Immortal Lake? If you werent so close to Jordan and his uncle wasnt the person controlling the Immortal Lake, you wouldnt get this chance to take the test. When Lota heard this, she hurriedly thanked Randall and stuck her cute little finger in. A minute passed, but the Immortal Water remained unchanged! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1087 - Worried About Victoria! Lota was not a mutant! Randall said, Lota, dont be upset. The chances of someone being a mutant are very low. Lota smiled and said, Its alright. I didnt want to be a mutant anyway. Its so tiring. Im already very tired of being the head of a secret family. Im not ambitious at all. I just want to be with the person I like and have a blissful life! Victoria sneered.Lota, congratulations. You can have your wish now. Lota was stunned. Huh? Victoria said, Jordan and I have already broken up, and Lauren already agreed to let you be with Jordan. Theres no longer a bad woman like me obstructing you. You can marry Jordan now. Lota was very surprised. You two broke up? Jordans expression was grim. Randall said, Victoria, dont be like this. You can still be friends even after a breakup. Dont say such spiteful words. Collecting herself again, Victoria looked at Jordan and Lota. Im sorry, I wish you the best. You two are a perfect match. Will you invite me to your wedding? Jordan didnt know how to answer her. He knew that she must be very sad and blamed him. She must have blamed Jordan for not loving her and protecting her from the beginning. Soon after, Randall and Victoria stood up. Randall said, Its getting late. Lets say our goodbyes here. Im taking Victoria to Immortal Lake. Jordan couldnt bear to see Victoria leave. He stood up and said, Ill go with you. Im worried about Victoria. After all, Immortal Lake is a dangerous place. With me around, I can predict some situations for her in advance. Randall said, You dont have to be so worried. I have watched my subordinates jump into the lake, and theyre fine. Dont worry, with me around, I wont let anything happen to Victoria. Actually, I would be happy to let you come along but since youve just broken up with Victoria, Im worried your presence will affect her emotions and her performance when she awakens her abilities in the Immortal Lake. Victoria looked at Jordan. Jordan, no need for you to come along. Your uncle is very experienced in this area. Ill be fine. In that case, Jordan could only say, Alright, I wont go then. Victoria, I wish you success. Mmm. Victoria didnt say anything else and quickly turned to leave with Randall. Watching Randall and Victoria leave, Jordans heart ached. The woman who had belonged to him the night before had left him. But who was to blame? If Jordan had been more determined last night and held Victoria back, everything would have been fine. If so, Jordan would be able to go to the Immortal Lake with Victoria and watch her awaken her ability. He could watch her rise to become a mutant and share her joy with her! Lota watched as Randalls plane took off. She said to Jordan, Jordan, is Victoria going to soar into the sky in the future? If she has a very powerful superpower, do you think she will look down on us? I just felt that shes different from before. In the past, she would be a little subdued when interacting with me. Perhaps its because I am from a secret family and she felt inferior. But the way she spoke to me just now and the way she looked at me was clearly superior. Likewise, Jordan could also tell that Victoria was not immersed in the pain of falling out of love. Instead, she had a new goal. Victoria has always been a strong woman and doesnt like to rely on others. For her to become a mutant, it must be the biggest turning point in her life. Im very happy for her too. Lota approached Jordan and asked softly, Jordan, did you really break up with her? Jordan nodded. Lota continued to probe. You wont get back together? Jordan sighed. I dont think so. Although I still like her and she still loves me deeply, we cant be together anymore. It was true that Jordan regretted it very much now. He hated himself a lot. Why did he sleep with Victoria that night when he was disguised as William? Even if Victoria had gone out to find another man, he shouldnt have done such a thing with her! That night with Victoria had completely shattered Jordans image of her! And it was irreparable! But Lota was very happy now. She took Jordans hand and asked carefully, Jordan, then can we It was no secret that Lota had always liked Jordan. Previously, Victoria had objected. Now that Victoria was no longer Jordans woman, Lota could officially be with him! So Lota happily took the initiative to kiss Jordan, but he pushed her away. Jordan said, Lota, Im sorry. I just broke up with Victoria. Im not in the mood for this now, and I cant do this with you. We used to be lovers who were deeply in love. It is normal to feel a long period of emptiness after breaking up. This is our respect for each other! Im not the only one. Victoria is the same. Lota seemed to understand. Oh. How long do you think it will be before Victoria finds a boyfriend again? Jordan said, From what I know about her, Im afraid it will be at least a few years. The main thing is that with me as her ex, I have set the bar too high, while shes a woman who likes to be conquered. There arent many men in the world who can meet her requirements. Lota nodded. Thats true. After being with you, it will be very difficult to like another man. Victoria is so pitiful. Sigh. Jordan sighed again. He was very worried about Victoria. Although he couldnt follow them to the Immortal Lake, he had to know the situation there. So if anything happened to Victoria, he would be the first to know and save her! He believed in Randalls ability and that he wouldnt disregard Victorias life. However, if anything happened, no one was more qualified to save Victoria than Jordan. He was the man who loved her the most! Therefore, Jordan called Lauren. Lauren, are you back yet? Lauren replied, I was just about to return. Jordan had told Lauren yesterday that she could return from Immortal Lake in Mount Denali. Shaun was already dead, so there was nothing left to monitor. Jordan said, Dont come back yet. Continue to monitor the situation there. My uncle is bringing Victoria to the lake to awaken her superpowers. Lauren was shocked. Awaken her superpowers? Jordan said, Yes, Uncle said that Victoria is also a mutant and a very high-level one. However, Im still worried about her state of mind. After all, we just broke up. Im afraid that she will be heartbroken and risk everything because she loves me too much. What if something happens to her before she obtains her superpowers in the Immortal Lake? Im worried that she will try to commit suicide! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1088 - Jump Into The Immortal Lake! Victoria had previously tried to commit suicide. Now, she was in a dangerous state of mind, having just fallen out of love. As such, Jordan was afraid that Victoria would have such thoughts again and was very worried about her. Lauren immediately said, Okay, Ill definitely help you keep an eye on her and make sure shes fine. Jordan said, Thank you for doing this. Youre pregnant, but you still have to help me do this. You have to be careful of yourself and the child, okay? Yes, dont worry. Ill be fine. Mount Denali, Immortal Lake. Planes with hexagonal symbols landed beside the lake, and Randall and Victoria slowly walked out of the plane. This place was previously occupied by Shauns men. However, with Shauns death, the Rong family was now under the control of Jordans subordinates and members of the Mutant Tribe. There were no other forces here, so the Mutant Tribe had regained control. However, Randall didnt know that they were all being secretly monitored by Lauren. Randall and Victoria walked to the barrier of Immortal Lake. Victoria knew that it wasnt that easy to enter. Victoria asked, How can we enter this place? Randall said proudly, Theres an invisible barrier here. Two days ago, Shaun led the elite troops of the Rong family here and used all sorts of firepower, but they couldnt blast open this gate. He even had many of the worlds top research teams try to come up with a solution. Hehe, even if I let them continue their research here, they probably wont be able to find a way to break the barrier in a year or even 10 years! Seeing how proud Randall was, Victoria gazed at him in admiration. Indeed, there were not many people in the world who could stump Shaun and the Rong familys technology. Randall said, Victoria, come with me. Ill teach you how to enter this place. The pair walked to the barrier. Randall asked Victoria to try entering first. Victoria took a step forward and immediately encountered a force that stopped her. She retreated. No, I cant enter. Randall said, This is because you entered too quickly and too forcefully. You have to be very, very slow. Follow my actions, you have to reach out your hand first. With that, Randall reached out and slowly touched the barrier. Victoria did the same but she immediately met resistance. Why cant I do it? Does this barrier recognize people? Randall smiled. No, anyone can do it. Ive already said that youre too fast. Try to use the slowest speed and the lightest force to slowly probe in. So Victoria held her breath and reached her hand in as slowly as possible. Indeed, after slowing down, the force exerted by the barrier decreased noticeably. Victoria said, So the harder you try to break in, the greater the opposing force. You have to use the lightest strength to not be obstructed. Randall said, Thats right. Victoria, youre indeed clever. This is also the mystery of my barrier. That fool Shaun couldnt enter, so he wanted to use a more powerful cannonball to blast it open. Little did he know that the more power they used on the barrier, the harder it is to succeed. Victoria praised Randall. Youre so smart. You actually thought of such a method to stop those bad people. Victoria continued to probe forward slowly. Soon, Victoria felt a force pulling her from another part of the barrier. Randall, I feel like Im being pulled. Victoria hurriedly said to Randall. Randall said, Very good. You can exert some strength now. Come in with me. Victoria straightened her body and walked in. Likewise, the others from the Mutant Tribe also used the same method to enter the barrier. There was no need for any kind of special Mutant Tribe keycard. Anyone could enter using this method. Everyone from the Mutant Tribe entered the barrier. No one was left outside. At this moment, Lauren also walked over. Oh, so one has to enter with the slowest and lightest force. How magical. Ill try too. Lauren had promised Jordan that she would monitor Victoria and ensure that nothing would happen to her while she awakened her abilities at the Immortal Lake. If she remained outside, she couldnt see the situation inside the Immortal Lake. Moreover, she didnt have to worry too much about being discovered by the Mutant Tribe. The head of the Mutant Tribe was Jordans uncle. Even if they discovered Laurens presence, they would not hurt her. Therefore, Lauren tried to enter. However, like Victoria during her first few tries, Lauren didnt immediately master the technique and was pushed back. After a few minutes, Lauren gradually learned how to better control her strength. Her body slowly entered the barrier. By the time Lauren entered, Randall had already brought Victoria to the side of the Immortal Lake. The others were all gathered there, seemingly very concerned about Victorias awakening. Randall and Victoria stood less than a meter away from the Immortal lake. Randall asked Victoria, Victoria, are you nervous? Victoria was firm. No, Im not nervous or afraid. Ive already died once. My parents died when I was young. To give my sister a good life, I missed out on the best time in life for a girl to fall in love. I gave my best years to a man who was about the same age as my father. It wasnt easy for me to meet Jordan at the age of 30. But now, Ive lost him. I dont want to rely on anyone else. I want to have my own abilities and power. If I cant do it, then let me die. Theres no point in living anyway. Randall smiled. Alright, as expected of the woman I like! You are indeed domineering! But dont worry, you wont die. And when you come out of the Immortal Lake, you wont be a mortal anymore. Youll be a mutant with superpowers that anyone in the world would envy! So Victoria, be bold and jump in! Okay. Victoria nodded at Randall. Without any hesitation, she jumped into Immortal Lake! Ah! Hidden some distance away, Lauren covered her mouth gently. Victoria jumped in just like that? Oh my god, I hope nothing happens to her! Lauren had always admired Victoria. She looked up to this kind of domineering and ambitious woman. Even though Lauren was a big-city girl, she still couldnt compare to Victoria. However, she never expected Victoria to be so determined and decisive. Looks like Victoria is still affected by her breakup with Jordan. Victoria, I hope nothing happens to you. Otherwise, Jordan will definitely blame himself for the rest of his life. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1089 - Awakened Ability! Victoria jumped into the Immortal Lake. Everyone was anxious for her. Would Victoria successfully obtain the recognition of Immortal Lake and obtain her superpower? Or would she die here? A minute passed. Everyone held their breaths and did not move. There were no ripples on the beautiful lake. Five minutes passed, but it was still the same. Oh no, why isnt there any movement? Did something happen? But why are these people from the Mutant Tribe so calm? Does it usually take so long? Lauren didnt dare to inform Jordan rashly in case she worried him for nothing. From the looks of it, as long as Randall and the rest did not have any major reactions, it meant that Victoria would be fine. After a full 10 minutes, there was sudden movement on the calm lake. Its starting! said Yumi. Splash! Ripple! The surface of the lake began to ripple and the water kept surging. This is This was the first time Lauren had seen such a situation and didnt understand what was going on. However, Lauren noticed that Randall and the rest seemed to be very happy. It seemed like Victoria had succeeded? Ripple! The sounds became louder and louder, and the color of the lake began to change. It is changing color. Oh my god, its purple! What? Purple! A super talent second only to gold! Victoria is amazing. She will become an existence second only to our Chief! Less than one in a hundred million people is purple. I didnt expect Victoria to be the chosen one! Everyone was shocked. Their words were filled with envy and praise for Victoria. When Randall saw this, he smiled as well. He already knew that Victoria would have this result. I wonder what kind of ability she has? Randall was more concerned about what kind of purple-level ability Victoria would obtain that could be of use to him. After a few minutes, the entire Immortal Lake had turned purple. Even the sky had turned purple. Oh my god, this view its the most gorgeous view Ive ever seen. Lauren was also amazed. If not for the fact that she didnt know whether Victoria was dead or alive, she really wanted to take a photo and post it on her social media! Suddenly, there was a loud boom! Boom! Victoria jumped out from the bottom of the lake! Victoria! Lauren saw Victoria leap out. She looked like her entire body was enveloped by an immortal aura. Although she still had the same face, she gave off a completely different feeling! Victoria leaped into the air and landed gently. She was barefoot and drenched, and her clothes had turned purple. Lauren was worried if Victoria would be fine after falling from such a high place. Randall was standing in front of her. With his ability, he could have caught Victoria, but he didnt. This was because he knew that Victoria was no longer the same person as before. After Victoria landed, she was very stable. At that moment, apart from Randall, all the other members of the Mutant Tribe knelt down and shouted in unison. Congratulations on awakening your purple-level superpowers, Elder Sister Victoria. Congratulations on becoming a mutant! Even Yumi, who was Victorias ex-sister-in-law and senior to her in the Steele family, had to change the way she addressed her. This was the rule of the Mutant Tribe. Everyone was ranked according to the level of their color. Whoever had the higher level would be more senior in rank. Yumi and Park Sora were one of the exceptions. Park Sora had a higher-ranked color than Yumi, but she liked to call her Elder Sister. Victoria panted heavily as she looked at Randall. Randall, I Randall was just about to congratulate Victoria when he suddenly felt a splitting headache as if he had suffered a mental attack! Talking two steps back, Randall hurriedly said to Victoria, Victoria, dont attack me! Victoria was stunned. Huh? Protect the Chief! Yumi immediately got up from her kneeling position and stood in front of Randall, wanting to deal with Victoria. In order to protect herself, Victoria instinctively used her newly-awakened ability to make Yumi stop her attack. Randall was shocked. Victoria, you can control other peoples minds? Randall saw with his own eyes that Yumi, who had wanted to attack Victoria, changed her mind in an instant. Victoria nodded. I think so Park Sora also picked up a dagger and stood up. Let me try! Elder Sister Victoria, Im going to assassinate you now. Use your ability to stop me! With that, Park Sora thrust her dagger at Victoria. Victoria instinctively stretched out her hands at Park Sora. Although there was nothing on her hands, they seemed to be shrouded in powerful energy that could affect other peoples thoughts. Instantly, Park Sora turned the pointed end of the dagger around and stabbed herself. Say sorry, Victoria ordered. Park Soras expression was wooden as if she was completely dominated. Im sorry. Somersault. Victoria continued to try out her new ability. Park Sora immediately started to do somersaults. Victoria was also overjoyed. Randall, I can really control other peoples minds now! Im sorry about earlier. My ability was just awakened and I didnt know how to control it, so I might have hurt you just now. Now, I know how to use it. Randall was also delighted. It was indeed a purple-level superpower! To think that she could easily influence other peoples thoughts! With this ability, who in the world was a match for Victoria? Everyone would listen to her orders! Randall was a little afraid at this moment. Victoria, try to control me and see if you can make me kneel down to you. Victoria did not dare to. How how can I do that? Randall said, I just want to see if I can resist your attacks. Victoria said, Alright, Ill try. Victoria waved her hands again and launched a mental attack on Randall, trying to make him kneel down. Randall faced Victorias attack without dodging. However, his expression turned increasingly grim. Pfft. Randall spat out a mouthful of blood. Randall! Are you alright?! Victoria hurriedly stopped her attack and went to help Randall. Randall smiled and waved his hand. Im fine. Your ability is indeed powerful. Youre the first person in the world who can hurt me. Black Mamba said, Im afraid only the gold-level Chief can resist Elder Sister Victorias superpower. Everyone else will probably be controlled by her. Victoria smiled. Thats right, Randall. I cannot control you. Youre so strong! Randall smiled and stroked Victorias hair. If Im not stronger than you, how can I be your man? Victoria was very happy and extremely grateful to Randall. In her excitement, Victoria couldnt resist giving Randall a kiss! I love you, Randall! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1090 - An Elite Defender! At this moment, Victoria felt like she had been reborn! In the past, she was just an accessory to Jordan. In the eyes of many people, especially the secret families, she was not worthy of Jordan at all. In fact, in Haileys opinion, Victoria was only able to get Jordan because her marriage to Jordan deteriorated. Victoria took advantage of Jordan when he was in a vulnerable state. If it was any other time, with Victorias age and family background, she would never be Jordans girlfriend. And now, Victoria was finally worthy of anyone. She was a powerful mutant who could easily control a persons mind to do whatever she wanted. That meant she could dominate everyone in the entire world! And the person who gave her the chance to become so extraordinary was Randall. Victoria already admired Randall to begin with. Coupled with the fact that she had been molded by him, she couldnt help but confess her love to him in public and kiss him passionately! Anyway, they were all members of the Mutant Tribe. In Victorias eyes, they were family. There was nothing to hide. However, Lauren also witnessed it and she was dumbfounded. She covered her mouth in disbelief at the scene before her. Victoria and Randall How could this be? Randall is Jordans uncle! Besides, didnt Victoria just break up with Jordan? How did it happen so quickly Lauren knew that Randall was a very outstanding man. No, it could be said that he was one of the most outstanding people in the world. Whether it was looks, physique, family background, ability, world status, or wealth, his qualities were all top-notch. It was normal for Victoria to fall for Randall. However, Lauren didnt expect them to progress so quickly. Little did she know that Victoria and Randall had already slept together the night Victoria and Jordan broke up! To this couple, this chaste kiss was nothing. Seeing this, Lauren walked out. Walking out of the barrier was not as troublesome as entering. There was basically no resistance and one could pass through quickly. After coming out, Lauren found a quiet spot and called Jordan. Jordan immediately answered the call, his voice filled with urgency. Lauren, how is it? Hows Victoria? Did she jump into Immortal Lake? Is she alright? Tell me about her! It was obvious that Jordan cared a lot about Victoria. He didnt treat her as a stranger just because he broke up with her. Jordans concern and love for Victoria had not diminished at all. After all, the reason why he had broken up with Victoria was that after that strange night, he could no longer sleep with her. If he erased the memories of that night when he transformed into William, Jordan would still be together with Victoria. Victoria succeeded. She successfully obtained her ability. The entire Mutant Tribe is cheering for her. Jordan was not too concerned about whether Victoria had succeeded or if she had any superpowers. This was because Jordan did not need Victorias abilities nor did he need her to do anything for him. He only cared about Victorias safety and state of mind! Jordan asked, Is she alright? Is she injured? Lauren said, No, shes fine and still very beautiful. Her figure and face are not affected at all. Moreover, her physique has become stronger than before. Jordan continued to ask, What about her state of mind? She just broke up with me. Is she still very upset? Lauren sighed. When she thought of how Victoria had happily taken the initiative to kiss Randall, she hesitated and didnt know how to tell Jordan. If she told Jordan about this, he would definitely be very angry. So Lauren decided not to talk about this for the time being and said, No, Victoria is very excited and happy. She was smiling a lot. Jordan said, Thats good. Im relieved that shes happy. Now that she has gained her superpower, shes no longer an ordinary person By the way, what kind of ability does she have? Jordan only asked about Victorias superpower after confirming that she was safe and sound. If it were anyone else, they would definitely ask about this first. Lauren said, I was too far off, so I am not really sure. But I saw that she could use her hands to control a person who wanted to attack her, she could make them change their actions. Moreover, your Uncle Randall vomited blood because of Victoria. When Jordan heard this, he immediately panicked. What? Victoria attacked my uncle? She cant possibly be blaming my uncle for our break-up, right? Lauren said, No, no. Its probably because Victoria just obtained her ability and cant control it well yet. Dont worry, Victoria treats your uncle very well. She definitely doesnt hold a grudge against him. Lauren thought to herself that currently, no one in the world would treat Randall as well as Victoria did. Jordan said, Okay, come back then. Lets meet and talk. Lets meet in the capital. Lauren replied, Alright. Before long, Jordan and Lota welcomed Lauren in the courtyard of their capital villa. Lauren! Lota. When Lauren and Lota met, they hugged each other happily. Lauren, its been hard on you, Jordan said to Lauren. Lauren smiled. Im fine. It was like a holiday. The three of them returned to the living room and drank tea. Jordan asked, Lauren, I didnt ask too much on the phone previously. Tell me more about how Victoria entered the Immortal Lake. Jordan did not personally accompany Victoria to Immortal Lake. He did not participate in the significant moment when Victoria turned from an ordinary person to a mutant. As Victorias man for the past two years, Jordan felt that it was a pity. Lauren took a sip of tea and said, Yes, I saw them outside the barrier first. They walked in slowly. Walk? Lauren explained. Yes, walk. Theres no other way. It turns out that the barrier can only be entered if you move very slowly and exert very little strength. You cant use too much force. The more force you try to exert, the greater the backlash. Jordan was enlightened. I see. No wonder none of the cannons could blast open the barrier. My uncle is indeed an elite defender. He knows all the tactics and thoughts of the attacker very well. Actually, it was my uncle who taught me chess and Go. He once taught me many combat principles through chess, and I benefited greatly from it. An elite defender! Hearing Jordans high evaluation of his uncle, Lauren felt a little uneasy. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1091 - Jordan Gets Married? Randall had been faking his death all these years. He started doing so even earlier than Rong Huangde. However, none of the eight secret families discovered him. One had to know that Rong Huangde was not discovered because he often traveled to the past and was not in this timeline. Meanwhile, Randall and his Mutant Tribe had always been very active, but no one realized his true identity. To be able to deal with the Rong family for so many years, it was obvious how powerful Randall was. Jordans evaluation of him was accurate. Randall seemed to have predicted all the possible attacks and damage that his opponents might cause him. From there, he made all the necessary defensive preparations in advance. This way, he would always be invincible. And? Jordan asked. Lauren said, I followed their method and entered the barrier. Then, I saw Victoria jump into the Immortal Lake without hesitation. Hearing the description without hesitation, Jordan felt a little guilty. She must have been heartbroken because Jordan didnt want her, so she jumped in without caring about the danger. Lauren continued. After jumping in, there was no movement in the lake for a long time. However, 10 minutes later, there was suddenly some commotion. The lake water turned purple, and so did the sky. The entire world seemed to have changed. When Lota heard Laurens description, she exclaimed, Wow, Victoria has evolved into a superwoman! She sounds so powerful! Lauren went on. Then, with a bang, Victoria leaped out of the lake. She flew very high and landed on the ground. Randall was standing in front of her. She seemed to want to say something to him. Suddenly, Randall felt uncomfortable and took a few steps back. After that, Randall asked Victoria to try a mental attack on him. He ended up vomiting blood. But Victoria couldnt control Randall. As for the others, including Yumi and Park Sora, Victoria can control them to do anything. Lota sighed again. Victoria is indeed amazing! Im so envious. She can control others so easily. She wont be afraid of bad people anymore. Thats great! Jordan also sighed. Thats right. If Shaun was alive and tried to find trouble with Victoria now, hehe, Im afraid he would die at her hands. Victorias strength has already surpassed Shauns. But she still couldnt control my uncle. It looks like his mental defense is very strong. Jordan was very curious about Randalls strength. To be able to jump down from more than 10 stories unscathed, his mental ability must also be very strong. He seemed to be even more invulnerable and indestructible than Jordan. If Randall was Jordans enemy or opponent, it would be very troublesome for Jordan. He had no idea how to kill him. Jordan asked, What happened after that? The scene of Victoria and Randall kissing appeared in Laurens mind again. However, Lauren still didnt know how to tell Jordan. Lauren said, No, thats all. After witnessing all that, I came out. Jordan nodded. Im really happy for Victoria. She has finally stepped onto the same level as me. If she had awakened this ability earlier, perhaps we wouldnt have broken up If Victoria was already so powerful, Shauns wife would not have been able to control her. Victoria would not attempt suicide and Jordan would not have disguised himself as William to save her. Lauren comforted him. Perhaps you and Victoria are not destined to be together. Since everyone is living well now, dont think about these things anymore. Lota smiled as well. Thats right. Everyone is well now. Theyre all very happy. Im very happy too, hehe! By the way, Lauren, I want to stay here. Is that okay? Lota was not jealous of Victorias superpower. She hoped that Victoria would go far, far away so that she could be with Jordan. At this age, her mind was filled with love. Lauren said, Sure, I accept you and my husband being together. From now on, you can stay in Victorias room. Sure, sure. Lota was overjoyed. Previously, when Lota came here, Victoria objected to her and refused to let Jordan marry her. Now that Victoria was no longer around, Lota could finally stay here and become the mistress of this place. Lota had once risked her life for Jordan and almost died. Jordan did not want to let Lota down, so he wanted to keep her here with him. Seeing this, Lauren said, Since Lota is going to stay here, why dont you have a wedding? Wedding? Jordan and Lota were taken aback. Lauren said, Thats right. No matter what, Lota is the daughter of the Schmid family. Wait no, she is the head of the Schmid family. She has to be officially married, right? Moreover, now that Schmid is dead and the Rong family is gone, only the Steele, Geng and Schmid secret families are left. I think we should take this opportunity to have a lively gathering. In the past, the eight great families controlled the world. But now, it was the two main forces, Jordan and Randall, as well as the less-powerful Geng and Schmid families. And now, Randall controlled a rather large force. Initially, the Mutant Tribe had hidden in the dark and did not dare to appear. However, now that Shaun was dead and the Rong family was under their control, the Mutant Tribe no longer had to hide. Their power would definitely expand further. Of course, Lauren had suggested this mainly because she hoped that Jordan could use Lota to forget about Victoria. Since Victoria already found a new beginning, why should Jordan still hanker after her? Lota was naturally very happy. Good, good! Ive always dreamed of marrying Jordan and having a wedding with him! Jordan, when are you going to marry me? In a few days, okay? But Jordan was very angry. What nonsense are you two spouting?! Dont you know that I just broke up with Victoria?! Victoria objected to me being with Lota. You want me to marry Lota right after we broke up? What would that imply? Wont people think that I deliberately dumped Victoria to be with Lota? Moreover, Victoria and I have been in love for so long. After splitting up, we must not get together with anyone new for some time. This is our respect for each other! But you want me to marry Lota now? Lauren, how can you suggest such a thing! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1092 - Marry Lota! Jordan was very disappointed in Lauren! Hadnt Lauren and Victoria always had a very good relationship? Now that Victoria had left, Lauren didnt seem to care about Victorias feelings at all! Not only that, Jordan and Victoria had just broken up but she wanted Jordan to get married now. If Victoria knew about this, how sad would she be? Lauren was of course not a bad woman who didnt care about others feelings. Jordan, do you think Victoria will stay single for a while out of respect for you? She already has a new lover. Why cant you marry Lota immediately? You and Lota were clearly already together a long time ago. Its not like you just met right after breaking up with Victoria. Why cant you? Lauren was looking at things completely from Jordans perspective and did not mind Lota being with her husband at all. Jordan was confused. What nonsense are you spouting? Victoria just broke up with me. How can she have a new lover already? Shes such a proud person. How many people in the world can catch her eye? Caught in the middle, Lauren had no choice but to tell Jordan the truth. Victoria is with your Uncle Randall! I saw her kiss him after she jumped out of the Immortal Lake. Boom! Jordans head buzzed and his face turned green! Beside him, Lotas mouth was also wide open in disbelief. Jordan stuttered. How how is this possible Even in his wildest imagination, Jordan would never think that Victorias new lover could be his uncle. Lota said, Could it be that you misunderstood, Lauren? Its possible that Victoria was so excited after gaining her superpower that she kissed someone. It might not mean anything. Some women had a more carefree character and would kiss random men during celebratory moments, such as countdown parties. It did not mean anything. It was just a form of celebration. Jordan also felt that this explanation was very reasonable. But Lauren was firm. No, theyre together. They were kissing deeply and holding hands. Victoria announced that she loved Randall and someone addressed her as Chiefs wife. I didnt misunderstand. Victoria is indeed with Randall! Hearing Laurens resolute words, Jordan lost all strength to refute. He was stunned. Victoria and Uncle are really together? Why him? Why so soon? Jordan looked disappointed. Lauren held Jordans hand and comforted him. Hubby, dont think about Victoria anymore. She has a new life now. You should start your new life too. Jordan paused for a moment and slowly got up. Im going back to my room to rest. With that, Jordan got up and walked into the bedroom alone. Looking at Jordans lonely figure, Lota asked worriedly, Will Jordan be alright? Lauren sighed. Jordan and Victoria had a deep relationship. He fell in love with Victoria before the two of us. Not only that, he just found out that Victoria got a new lover right after they broke up. Moreover, that person is his uncle. I believe that any man would find this outcome very difficult to accept. Give him some time. He might feel better after being sad for a while. In the room. Jordan used the bedside speaker to play the song If You Dont Have Anymore Feelings. As he smoked, he kept recalling his past with Victoria. From the first time they met at Haileys grandmothers 80th birthday, to the time Jordan appeared in the office as the CEO. During Jordans divorce, Victoria stayed by his side to take care of him. Until Victoria confessed her love to Jordan and the two of them officially got together. Even though Jordan pretended to be expelled from the family and was no longer rich, Victoria had never abandoned him. She even spent money to buy a house and take care of him. Jordan recalled that Victoria had married Russell because she misunderstood that Jordans father had killed her father. The two of them kissed at her wedding with Russell. Also, when Jordan promised to give Victoria a splendid wedding, she shot herself because she was touched. In order to save Victoria, Jordan had crossed time and space! Victoria was not a perfect woman. Be it her background, age, appearance or purity, she was inferior to Lauren. However, Jordan and Victoria had a long history and had gone through a lot more together than Jordan did with Lauren. At this moment, Jordan felt like his heart was being stabbed. Repeatedly. When Jordan officially broke up with Victoria, he didnt feel too sad because this was already part of his plan. He couldnt be with Victoria anymore, so he could only choose to break up. However, after finding out that Victoria had a new lover and that person was his uncle, Jordan was despondent. How could you find another so quickly and its also my uncle? Jordan didnt know if Victoria was doing this to deliberately take revenge on him or if she really liked Randall. If I had really died in the past, perhaps you would have been with my uncle It was soon the next morning. Jordan finally came out of the room. Lota and Lauren had woken up early. When they saw Jordan coming out, they hurried over to him. Hubby, are you alright? Lauren asked with concern. Jordan looked at Lota and said, Pack your things and return to Switzerland. Hearing this, Lotas heart turned cold. Was he chasing her away? Lauren felt indignant for Lota. Hubby, are you going to try and woo Victoria back again? Just because Victoria doesnt like Lota, you want to send her home? Victoria is no longer the same as before. Her abilities are not inferior to yours. Even if you pursue her again, she might not be willing to be with you. Lauren was very unhappy at the fact that Victoria and Randall had gotten together so quickly. She had been very close to Victoria previously, but now, she disagreed with her actions. After all, Victoria had loved Jordan deeply. How could she fall in love with his uncle? Jordan said indifferently, Youre right. Victoria is now a master at controlling other peoples minds. Im not worthy of her. I asked Lota to return to Switzerland because I want to officially bring her from her Swiss home to our new home together. Lota was overjoyed. You are going to marry me? Jordan, are you really going to marry me? Jordan nodded. Yes, in a weeks time. How about that? I checked the date, its an auspicious day. Lota jumped onto Jordans arms happily. Ah!! I can finally call you Hubby! Long live Hubby! Three days later. Randall and Victoria were residing in an area near Mount Denali, so that Victoria could practice her new superpower. One afternoon, Victoria was trying to control a programmer to write code when Randall walked up to Victoria and dabbed at her sweat. Victoria, Jordan is getting married. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1093 - Randall Attends The Wedding! Pfft Hearing this, Victoria, who was using her ability, spat out a mouthful of blood. Randall hurriedly went forward to support her. He took out a tissue and wiped her face. Are you alright? Victoria shook her head. Controlling people consumes too much of my energy. My body is still not strong enough You said that Jordan is married? To whom? Lota? Randall said, Yes, Jordan will be officially marrying Lota in a few days. I heard that he plans to get married in the capital and hold a grand wedding. A snort left Victorias lips and her expression twisted into one of unhappiness. I knew it. I knew Jordan wanted to get rid of me so much just to marry Lota! Without me being in the way, he can finally be with this Swiss Holy Maiden. Jordan, youre so heartless. I just broke up with you and you already cant wait to marry her. You dont care about my feelings at all! Randall patted Victorias shoulder and comforted her. Dont be angry, Victoria. Focus on cultivating your ability now and dont think about such nonsense. You and Jordan are in the past. He can marry whomever he wants. Dont let him affect your mood. Victoria nodded. Yes, I wont let him affect me again. From now on, I will only live for our Mutant Tribe. Randall nodded in relief. Dont attend his wedding. Victoria asked, Are you going? Randall said, Although he hasnt invited me yet, Im his uncle. Since I know about it, I have to go. Victoria said, Alright, go by yourself then. If I go, Ill just be a wet blanket. He definitely doesnt want to see me. Randall didnt say anything else to Victoria and let her continue her practice. He went to a quiet spot and called Jordan. Uncle. Jordan, I heard that youre going to marry Lota Schmid. Why didnt you invite me? You dont want me to attend your wedding banquet? Randall said with a smile. Jordan invited many people to his wedding, but he had yet to inform Randall. Because he didnt know how to make this call. Jordan said, Oh, how could that be? I was just about to call you. In four days, Ill officially marry Lota in the capital. Are you free to come? Randall said, No matter how busy I am, I will rush over when my nephew gets married. I knew about your wedding with Lauren, but for various reasons, I couldnt be present. This time, Ill definitely be there to give you a big gift for your wedding! By the way, my elder brother and his wife will be there too, right? Jordan said, Yes, Ive informed my parents, Jamie and Jesse. Theyll be attending. Randall said, Thats right. You should invite all your siblings. The Steele family can use this opportunity to have a nice reunion. Sigh, its a pity that Daddy is dead. If your grandfather saw you marrying the daughter of the Schmid family, he would definitely be very happy. Jordan also sighed. Thats right. Its a pity that we only found out later that the Rong family has a machine that can travel back in time. If I had known earlier, Grandpa would still be alive. Oh, right. Is Victoria okay? Originally, Jordan didnt want to ask Randall about Victoria, but he couldnt help it. Randall replied, Shes fine. She has awakened her ability at the Immortal Lake and can control other peoples minds. This is a very powerful ability. Jordan, you really shouldnt have broken up with her. Shes much more helpful to you now than Lota. Im very curious. You two have always been deeply in love. Why did you give her up? Jordan sighed. I dont want to talk about the past anymore. The most important thing is that shes living well now. Randall said, Dont worry, Ill watch over her for you. I also just asked her. She just obtained her ability recently and needs to practice. Im afraid she wont be able to attend your wedding. Jordan had already guessed that Victoria would not attend his wedding. He did not want her to come either. If Victoria attended Jordans wedding as Randalls girlfriend, Jordan would feel very uncomfortable. Three days later, in the capital. It was the night before Jordans wedding. Although it was his second marriage, it was much grander than Jordan and Laurens previous wedding. This was because the last time they got married, Jordan was only the young master of the Steele family. But now, Jordan was a Deity, the head of the Steele family, the head of a secret family, and the master of the world! Currently, the world was in the hands of Jordan and Randall! This was because the two of them controlled the Rong family. In addition, Jordan had saved millions of people in the capital many times. Therefore, many influential people in the capital wanted to join in the fun. Apart from that, Jordans family was also attending. Jordans parents, Jesse and Jamie were all here. At nine oclock in the evening, in a brand-new luxurious restaurant. The group gathered together to celebrate the night before the wedding banquet. Holding a cup of milk, Jamie walked up to Jordan and said, I already guessed that you would marry Lota. Although Victoria is not bad, shes not suitable for you. But I think her younger sister is pretty good. You should marry her younger sister next. Jordan was speechless. Victoria was Randalls woman now. If Jordan married Emily, their link to each other would be too complicated. Uncle would become brother-in-law. Sister would become the niece-in-law. Jordan looked at the milk in Jamies glass and asked, Why are you drinking this? Jamie shook his head. I have no choice. I just recovered from my injury and the doctor said that I cant drink alcohol for the time being. I have to nourish myself properly to replenish my energy. Only then can I continue fighting in the future. Jordan smiled helplessly. You have already been castrated once, but you havent learned your lesson? Jamie said, Its precisely because I lost it before that I know I have to cherish it while I still have it. I cant waste time! Ive decided. After I fully recover, Ill find a hundred women and let them give birth to a hundred children for me! Jordan, if I cant take care of them in the future, you have to help me take care of a few. Jordan said, No problem. However, you can fool around with anyone but Park Sora. Jamie said, Shh, keep your voice down. Dad is over there. He will kill me if he finds out. As they spoke, Jesse walked over with a wine glass. He looked more amiable, no longer as imposing as before. Jordan, Jamie. Jesse faced Jordan. Jordan, congratulations on your marriage to the Schmid family. If Grandpa finds out, hell be very happy. Jordan no longer cared about his previous fights with Jesse. The relationship between Rowan and Randall was a good example. There was no point in fighting among the family. Elder Brother! At this moment, Randall arrived at the dining room with his subordinates. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1094 - The Steele Family Reunited! Randall, Black Mamba, gadget master Lincoln, Yumi, Park Sora and the rest walked into the hall together. All of them had superior auras and sublime expressions. Their clothes were also very unique. They were not wearing luxury branded items but clothes that did not have any logos and were custom-made to match their individual characteristics. Randall immediately walked toward Rowan. Hearing that voice, Rowan hurriedly got up. When he saw Randall, he was so excited that he almost cried. Rowan and Randall hugged each other tightly. Rowan patted Randalls arm and said, Randall, its really you! Youre really not dead! When Jordan told me, I thought he was lying to me. Randall smiled. Yes, Elder Brother, Im not dead. We brothers have reunited today! Im very sorry about what happened in the past. Back then, I fought with you so hard. Later on, I realized that my horizons were too narrow. I only thought about the familys assets. Now, Ive established the worlds most powerful Mutant Tribe. Look, these are my subordinates. Black Mamba, Lincoln and the others all greeted Rowan, Mr. Rowan! Rowan could also tell that these people all had superpowers. Rowan said, Randall, Im really happy for you. You forged your own career outside. Unfortunately, Daddy died. He didnt get to know how successful you are today. Why havent you come home to visit him all these years? Randalls expression turned cold. Daddy has always looked down on me. He thinks that I wont be able to achieve anything if I leave the family. I also want him to know how successful I am today. Rowan asked, You still hold a grudge? In return, Randall smiled. No, its all in the past. Randall changed the topic and pulled Park Sora over. Elder Brother, you should know who she is, right? Your daughter is also a mutant now. She just awakened her ability a few days ago. I wonder who Sora inherited her good genes from, you or Park Anya? Hehe. Sora, greet your father. Park Sora glanced at Rowan but did not call him father. Instead, she looked at him with disdain. Hes not qualified to be my father. Rowan was not particularly angry because he had indeed not fulfilled his duty as a father to Park Sora. Rowan said, Im sorry, Sora. I didnt know that Anya gave birth to you. I didnt fulfill my duty as a father, but Ill make it up to you in the future. Park Sora said arrogantly, Youve misunderstood. You dont have the right to be my father, not because you didnt take care of me in the past. Its that youre just an ordinary person with no superpowers while Im a mutant. What right do you have to be my father? From her words, it was not difficult to sense her arrogant attitude after becoming a mutant. When Jordan heard this, he was very unhappy. He had always treated Park Sora as his younger sister, but she actually looked down on their father like this. Jordan, Jesse and Jamie walked over. Uncle! The three of them greeted Randall. Randall and Jordan had already met, but this was the first time Jesse and Jamie were seeing their uncle after so many years. Randall hugged Jesse happily. I didnt expect you to turn into an adult in the blink of an eye. Now I have to admit that Im getting old, haha. Randall then said to Jamie, Kid, I heard that youre the most mischievous one in our Steele family. Are you still like this? Jamie chuckled. One should enjoy life to the fullest. Uncle, you were the one who taught me this. Have you forgotten? Randall laughed loudly and patted Jamies shoulder happily. Well said! Thats how it should be! Haha! I just hope to see you happy every day and not be troubled by the outside world. When Jamie walked over, Park Soras arrogant gaze softened. She looked at Jamie with love in her eyes. After all, she was still a little girl and valued love very much. Jamie was her first man, and of course, the only one. Jamie Park Sora called out to Jamie. Jamie looked at Park Sora and felt very happy. However, with Rowan here, he didnt dare to show too much emotion. Jamie said, Oh, little sister Sora, hello. I heard that youve also awakened your abilities. What abilities do you have now? Park Sora said, You are the only one I will show my ability to. Come find me tonight. Ill tell you then when we are alone. Jamie was tempted and his heart itched again. Um where are you guys staying tonight? Jamie asked. Jamie! Jordan instantly saw through Jamies intentions and berated him. Park Sora glared at Jordan. She hated it when Jordan interfered in her and Jamies business. Randall spoke up. Oh, right. Jordan, where are we staying tonight? We arrived a day earlier and will need somewhere to stay. Can you help us arrange our accommodation tonight? Jordan said, Of course. Do you want to stay in a villa or a hotel? Randall said, Lets stay in a hotel. Its more convenient. Jordan said, Okay, Ill arrange a nearby hotel. You guys can stay there later. After dinner is done, Ill have Salvatore bring you over. Randall nodded. Alright, Jordan. I brought you some gifts for your wedding. Yumi. Yumi walked forward and handed Jordan a large gift box. Randall said, Open it and take a look. Jordan opened the gift box and realized that it was a huge bottle filled with liquid. Randall said, This is water that I refined from the Immortal Lake. After some processing by my Mutant Tribe members and a special medical team, it has become miracle water. Use it to wash your face and it will sharpen your vision and nourish your mental strength. Drink it and it will treat all illnesses. Its also very beneficial to the body. Hearing this, Jamie couldnt resist snatching the bottle over. I was injured previously. Let me try a sip! With that, Jamie took a big sip from the large bottle. After drinking, Jamie kept exclaiming. How is it? Randall asked. Jamie felt the changes in his body and kept stealing glances at Park Sora. He shouted excitedly, I feel like my entire body is going to rise! F*ck, this miracle water is really awesome. It can even treat an injury like mine! I have to drink more. Just as Jamie was about to continue drinking, Jordan snatched the bottle away. You should recover slowly. Im afraid that if you fully recover today, youll end up visiting a forbidden room. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1095 - Looking For Trouble At The Wedding? Park Sora was very unhappy. She remembered that Yumi had once told her that Jamie might be Randalls son. She said, Jamie, I realize that you look a lot like our Chief. Your eyes, nose, eyebrows and personality are all similar. Her words made Randall and Rowan feel awkward. Their expressions were solemn. Yumi quickly pulled Park Sora back, gesturing for her to keep quiet. Park Sora could tell that Randall didnt seem too happy. She hurriedly said, I I was joking. Everyone took their seats. During dinner, Jesse found Yumi. Yumi, Ive missed you so much. Lets remarry. My life is really boring without you. Jesses attitude became humble. In the past, he was the eldest son of the Steele family, and Yumi listened to everything he said. She was a very obedient wife. However, their positions had changed. Yumi replied coldly, Jesse, were not suitable for each other. Im a mutant and youre an ordinary person. To be honest, youre not worthy of me. Among the three of you, only one can be my husband. Its your third brother, Jordan. Jesse felt very upset. The person he had been so intimate with was now a stranger to him. He ended up drowning his sorrows in drink. As for the others, they didnt drink much, including Randall and Rowan, who hadnt seen each other for more than a decade. This was because they still had to attend Jordans wedding tomorrow, so they only drank a little. Later that night, Salvatore brought the Mutant Tribe to their hotel. Although Salvatore didnt like these people from the Mutant Tribe, Jordan had made the arrangements. These people had come all the way to attend Jordans wedding, so he had to be polite. When Black Mamba entered his room, he instructed Salvatore, Salvatore, get two women for me. What? Black Mamba said, I said, get two women for me to play with. I ate too much and have to exercise before sleeping. Salvatore was a man, so he didnt find this request too strange. He was a hooligan to begin with. He and his subordinates would usually get women to have fun in hotels. Since Jordan had instructed him to take good care of these guests, Salvatore had to try his best to satisfy their requests. Alright, wait in the room. Ill get you a couple of women. Salvatore instructed someone to get two girls from a nearby massage parlor. With his ability, he could find more expensive, high-end and beautiful women for Black Mamba, such as young models and internet celebrities. He could even get him some B-list actresses. However, Salvatore hated the people from the Mutant Tribe. He felt that they were overbearing and looked down on him, so he deliberately got ordinary women for Black Mamba. Tim brought two women in their late 30s to the level where Black Mambas room was. He met up with Salvatore. Tim said, Salvatore, will these two do? He might not like them. Tim had no confidence in these two women. Their figures were alright, but they were too old. They were nearly 40 years old, and their faces were ordinary. People from the Mutant Tribe were all super talented. In addition, Black Mamba was Randalls favorite and a top-notch assassin. Logically speaking, only an 18-year-old school belle would be worthy of Black Mamba. Salvatore replied, Too bad if he doesnt like them. He can go look for other women himself. Since he asked me to do this, this is what Ill give him. F*ck, Im already pissed that the Mutant Tribe is sharing half of the Rong family assets. How dare this b*stard attack Lee Su-ji in front of Master? Im not going to find top-grade women for him! Tim smiled. Youre right! Soon, Salvatore knocked on Black Mambas door with the two women. After knocking several times, Black Mamba finally opened the door. Salvatore said, Ive found these women for you. Salvatore and Tim didnt dare to look at Black Mamba, afraid that he would despise the women for being old and not beautiful. Unexpectedly, Black Mamba wasnt angry, nor did he refuse. Okay, come in. The two women entered Black Mambas room. After closing the door, Salvatore and Tim couldnt help laughing. Tim said, Haha, this fellow is really not picky. He can actually accept such women? Salvatore said, Top assassin? Im speechless at his lousy taste. But with his looks, its not wrong for him to be paired with such women! After half an hour. Black Mamba opened the door and called Salvatore over. Salvatore and Tim went over and asked, Whats wrong? Black Mamba threw the corpses of the two women out of the room. Salvatore and Tim were shocked. Theyre dead? How did they die? Black Mamba smiled faintly. Oh, I was having too much fun and accidentally killed them. I havent had enough fun yet. Find me two more women. Salvatore was instantly furious. F*ck you, do you know what youre doing? This is the capital! You killed someone, do you know that?! Black Mamba smiled faintly. Whats wrong with killing people? Theyre just ordinary people. Im a mutant. Ive killed at least a thousand ordinary people. Whats the big deal? Black Mamba had always killed people like flies and did not take it seriously. Salvatore felt that this fellow was frightening. Im warning you. My master is getting married tomorrow. Dont cause trouble here. Ill deal with these two women for the time being. Dont ask me for more women. If you want them, go find them yourself! Tim, move the bodies! With that, Salvatore and Tim quickly dealt with the corpse. Salvatore called Jordan and reported this matter. Jordan was shocked. What? You said that Black Mamba found two women and killed them? Salvatore said, Yes, they were both ordinary women. Foreigners who came to the capital to work. I called them over to accompany Black Mamba. I didnt know he would kill them. Sigh. Jordan was also very unhappy. Black Mamba had blatantly disregarded the lives of those two women! Were prostitutes not human too?! He could pay them for pleasure, but what right did he have to kill them?! Killing people in the capital. Black Mamba was simply lawless! However, Black Mamba was Randalls man, so Jordan couldnt do anything to him for the time being. Jordan said, Deal with the bodies of the two women first. Dont let anyone else know about this. Also, find the families of those two women and give them $10 million each. Given that Jordan had too much money to spend now, he tried his best to compensate whatever he could. Jordan thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, 40 minutes later, Salvatore called again. Master, bad news. Black Mamba killed two more women! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1096 - Who Said Im Letting Him Off?! What did you say? He killed two more women? Why did you get more women for him?! Jordan was furious. He believed that everyone was equal. Even prostitutes were not inferior to other people. In this era where property prices were soaring, everyone was under a lot of pressure. For the sake of money and their children, many people had no choice. Especially since he had saved the lives of many people in the capital before, he valued their safety and well-being. He would not allow someone to kill a life he had sacrificed so much to save. Salvatore said innocently, Master, I didnt. I didnt find them for him. He found them on his own. After that b*stard finished playing around, he threw the bodies to me and asked me to deal with them. Hes such a f*cking b*stard. Jordan did not say anything else and hung up. Tim, who was beside Salvatore, asked, Salvatore, what did Mr. Jordan say? Do we do anything to Black Mamba? Salvatore said, He didnt say. He hung up. He probably wont do anything to him. After all, Black Mamba came to attend Mr. Jordans wedding and gave him a big gift. Black Mamba is Mr. Jordans uncles subordinate. If we do anything to him, it will be a provocation to Mr. Randall. Our master has always been respectful to his uncle. He wont do such a thing and provoke him. Tim said in disdain, But why are we so polite to Randall? Although Randall is Mr. Jordans uncle, I heard that he snatched Ms. Victoria away. He even snatched his nephews woman. Randall isnt a good person either! Salvatore said, Keep your voice down. Dont let the people from the Mutant Tribe hear you and cause trouble for Mr. Jordan. However, Victoria is really disappointing. Of all the people, she had to follow Mr. Jordans uncle. If it were Emily, she would never do this! From the beginning, Salvatore believed that Emily was more suitable to be Jordans wife than Victoria. Now that such a thing had happened, he was even more certain of his opinion. Due to Victorias bumpy history, it was impossible for her to love someone wholeheartedly. The more hardships a woman experienced, the less likely she was to invest too much energy into her love life. But Emily was different. She was a spoiled girl who had been pampered by Victoria. She was more innocent. However, without Victorias sacrifice, Emily would not have grown up so happily. Salvatore and Tim quickly dealt with the two bodies. They carried them to the car and had someone drive the bodies away. A Porsche sped over. It was Jordan! Mr. Jordan! Salvatore and Tim were shocked. They didnt expect Jordan to come personally. Jordans face was filled with anger. Which room is Black Mamba staying in? Bring me there immediately! Yes! Salvatore had been with Jordan for a long time and knew that he was here to fight! Jordan did not come alone. He also brought his robot Little Steele. It wasnt that Jordan had to bring Little Steele wherever he went, but Little Steele was like a pet dog or a cat. It would clamor to follow Jordan when he went out. In fact, it would sometimes secretly follow Jordan without his permission. Little Steele followed behind Jordan. It swayed excitedly from side to side as it entered the elevator with Jordan. Salvatore brought Jordan to Black Mambas room and knocked on his door. Knock knock! Black Mamba did not look out through the peephole. He was too confident and was not afraid of anything. Opening the door, he was surprised to find Jordan standing outside. Black Mamba smiled. Oh, so its Deity Jordan. I thought it was my new girl. Jordan was furious. Why did you kill them? Black Mamba shrugged. I enjoyed myself too much and accidentally killed them. They are just ordinary people. Theres no need to make such a fuss, right? Jordan said angrily, Are the lives of ordinary people not valuable? Should ordinary people be played to death by you? Black Mamba was very haughty. Thats right. In my eyes, the lives of ordinary people are not worth much. They can be executed by our Mutant Tribe at will. Jordan, youre also a mutant. You can do what I did. Jordan clenched his fists. Salvatore and Tim were also ready to attack. As long as Jordan gave the order, even if they couldnt defeat Black Mamba, they would fight to the death. Black Mamba could also sense Jordans hostility. He got ready to fight at any moment! You only know how to predict. Youre definitely not my match! Black Mamba was very confident. After a few seconds of stalemate, Jordan did not attack Black Mamba. Instead, he said, Fine! After that, Jordan walked out of the room. Black Mamba laughed loudly. Hahahaha, what Deity? Hes just a good-for-nothing. I thought he came to teach me a lesson, but he left just like that. Hmph, brat, its only a matter of time before youre swallowed by our Chief. When the time comes, Ill see how you can show off in front of me! Salvatore and Tim were also puzzled by Jordans actions. Nevertheless, Tim said, Mr. Jordan is doing the right thing. Theres no need to fight him. Tomorrow is Mr. Jordans wedding day. Its best if nothing goes wrong. Salvatore agreed. Alright, well let him off for now. But Jordan retorted. Who said Im letting him off? When they reached the corridor, Jordan looked at Little Steele and said, Black Mamba is also an American. The police must have his identity information. Little Steele, can you get his personal and family information from the facial scan just now? Little Steele said, No problem! Facial recognition in progress Little Steele released a holographic projection so that everyone could see the progress. On the left side of the screen was the face of Black Mamba. On the right, it was a flow of words and images as the program searched for information on people who looked like him. Soon, it locked onto someone. It was a man named Chester Jennings. So this b*stards name is Chester Jennings, said Salvatore. After that, his family members appeared on the screen. He had a mother and a father, and their residence was displayed on their identity cards. Jordan continued. Find out if there was any recent train or flight information related to his parents. Although their residence was displayed on their identity cards, Jordan guessed that they werent staying there anymore. This address was located in a poverty-stricken place. Their son was so domineering, killing and robbing people whenever he pleased. He must have plenty of money. If Chester cared about his parents, he would relocate them to the big city to enjoy life. Little Steele quickly found the relevant information. Three days ago, his parents took a plane from New York to the capital. Thats their most recent travel information! Jordan said, They came to the capital three days ago. They should still be in the capital. Get me the surveillance cameras, and any relevant information from the taxi and ride-hailing services. I want to determine where his parents live in three minutes! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1097 - Jordan Takes Action! Little Steele was an intelligent robot with powerful functions. It was sometimes more useful than a hundred human subordinates. Although Little Steele was very small, it contained a massive database. As Jordan had saved the US many times and had a close relationship with the elite Black Ops Team, he could obtain the database of all the relevant departments in an instant. For example, fingerprint, identity information, surveillance and investigative rights everywhere. Meanwhile, in a mansion in the capital. A couple in their 60s were enjoying their old age in a luxurious villa. The two of them sat on the sofa with someone massaging them. A young lady in a uniform knelt in front of them. Smack! The middle-aged woman slapped the young lady in uniform. The woman said, You little b*tch, you ignored me at the mall today. You thought that I cant afford your clothes, right? Look at the luxurious house I live in! Let me tell you, my son is a very capable person. He can do whatever he wants in the US. If it werent for your leader who pleaded to let you come over and apologize to me, I would have gotten my son to kill your entire family tomorrow! The man at the side also smiled. Child, dont think that the two of us are just trying to scare you. My son has killed many people. He has the right to determine who lives or dies in the US. He has the protection of the most powerful people. No one dares to arrest him. If you dont believe me, you can call the police. Hehe. The uniformed girl knelt on the ground and cried. I dont dare to. I wont call the police. Please let me off this time. Bang! The middle-aged woman kicked the uniformed girl to the ground. Get lost! Dont ever go to that mall anymore. Im annoyed to see such a snobbish saleswoman like you. It turned out that this couple was the parents of Black Mamba Chester Jennings. As the older woman came from a poor family, she did not pay much attention to her dressing. Therefore, when she walked into a high-end mall, she would sometimes be ignored. The earlier scene was a result of that. At this moment, a group of people suddenly broke through the window and barged in holding guns. Oh my god, who are these people?! Chesters parents were shocked. Chesters mother said, Dont mess around. Do you know who my son is? My son kills without batting an eyelid. He has a nickname Black Mamba, right? We have the right people then. Take them! It was none other than Salvatore! After Jordan obtained the location of Black Mambas parents, Salvatore immediately volunteered to bring his men to capture them. After a short period of time. Knock! Knock! Jordan came to Chesters door again. Chester opened the door and only saw Jordan. Chester smiled. Jordan, what are you doing here again? Have you come to send me more women? Jordan glared at Chester. You said earlier that the lives of ordinary people are not worth much. That they can be executed by the Mutant Tribe at will? Chester was a little annoyed. F*ck, youre here because of that? Is there no end to your whining? I only killed a few ordinary people. Anyway, they are just prostitutes. Yes, the lives of ordinary people are worthless. Mutants can kill them whenever they want to! They are all despicable creatures. Mutants are the masters of the world! Ordinary humans deserve to die! Jordan did not attack Chester. Instead, he snapped his fingers. Soon, Salvatore and Tim walked over with Chesters parents. Dad, Mom? Chester was shocked. He never expected Jordan to bring his parents here. Jordan said, Chester, Ive tested them. Your parents are ordinary people. With that, Jordan grabbed Chesters fathers neck. With a twist, Chesters father died on the spot! Dad! Chester roared. Jordan had killed his father in front of him! And this was not the end! Jordan reached out to Chesters mother! Youre asking for it! Chester immediately spun around and flew towards Jordan, preparing to stop him. However, Chester underestimated Jordans ability. Before knocking on the door, Jordan had already expected Chester to do this. Little Steele suddenly moved and electrocuted Chester on the spot. Arghh! As the space was too narrow, Chester couldnt get enough momentum in his spinning move. While his body was still suspended in the air, he was electrocuted and instantly fell. In the meantime, Jordan strangled Chesters mother to death. Mom! Chester roared again. Chesters face turned red as he glared at Jordan. You killed my parents! Jordan replied coldly, Your parents are ordinary people and Im a mutant. Whats wrong with mutants killing ordinary people? Didnt you say that the lives of ordinary people are cheap? Why? Does your heart ache? Have you ever thought about how the families of the four women you killed just now would feel?! Chester was Jordans Uncles subordinate. Jordan couldnt attack him directly, but he could use this method to teach Chester a lesson. Moreover, although Chesters parents were now dead, with Jordans current medical standards, he could still resuscitate them. But as for whether he would save them or not, that would depend on Chesters attitude. If he had a good attitude and learned from his mistake, Jordan would revive his parents. If he still didnt know what was good for him, then he would let him experience the pain of losing his family! Chester looked at his parents corpses and was extremely angry. He slowly got up and looked at Jordan. Ill fight you to the death! In an instant, Salvatore and the others aimed more than 10 guns at Chesters head! Salvatore said, F*ck you. Do it. Move and Ill blow your head off! Chester was completely controlled. In this small space, a top-notch assassin like him was useless. With so many guns pointed at him, he would definitely die if he attacked! Damn it! Chesters veins bulged. At this moment, Randall suddenly walked out of the room and asked, What happened? The other mutants were also on this floor. Salvatore felt a little threatened. These people were all mutants with superpowers. Although Salvatore had many men on his side, each mutant could easily fight several normal humans at once. If Randall really wanted to attack, Jordan probably wouldnt be able to withstand it. However, Salvatore guessed that Jordan had already expected this outcome. When Chester saw Randall, he cried for help. Randall! Jordan killed my parents! Jordan also looked at Randall expressionlessly. He did not deny nor plead for leniency. I did kill his parents. Tim explained, Your subordinate murdered some people first. He asked us to find women for him, and we did, but he killed them all after playing with them. He even said that the lives of ordinary humans are worthless. Thats why Mr. Jordan had to teach him a lesson. Randall glanced at Chesters parents corpses before looking at Jordan. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1098 - Marry Lota! Salvatore and the others also held their breaths. They wondered if Randall would be furious at Jordan because of this. But Randall didnt flare up. Instead, he spoke gently to Jordan. Jordan, how did you find Black Mambas parents? Randall found it very strange. How did Jordan find Black Mambas parents in such a short period of time? Had Jordan been secretly investigating his subordinates all this time? Jordan pointed at Little Steele beside his feet. Little Steele helped me find them. It has a very comprehensive database. Its very easy to find information about a persons entire family. Chester added. Yes, Chief. This little robot is very powerful. It even electrocuted me just now. Otherwise, I could have saved my mother. Randall glanced down at the robot in surprise before he praised it. I didnt expect this little thing to be so powerful. Its really a good helper. He had heard from Jordan that when he traveled to the past and faked his death, it was all thanks to Little Steele that he could kill Rong Huangde. As the leader of the Mutant Tribe, he was very envious of Jordan for having such a thing because he didnt have it himself. After considering the situation, Randall finally said, Jordan, Im sorry. My men created trouble on the night before your wedding. Black Mamba, your parents deaths might be fate. Theres no need to be overly sentimental. Everyone, lets not stay here anymore. Come with me. Randall wanted to leave with the mutants. It seemed like he no longer planned to attend Jordan and Lotas wedding tomorrow. Before he left, Randall looked at Jordan. Jordan, I came a day earlier just to congratulate you. I still have something on tomorrow, so I wont be attending the wedding celebration. Jordan did not force him to stay. Alright. After that, Randall prepared to leave the hotel with his subordinates. Before leaving, Chester glared at Jordan fiercely, his eyes filled with killing intent. Jordan stopped him. Wait! Chester, dont think that I owe you just because I killed your parents. If you werent my uncles subordinate, I would have killed you long ago! I want you to promise me two things. First, youre not going to be called Black Mamba in the future. Kobe is my idol. You dont deserve the same nickname as him. I recommend you change your name to Smelly Bug. That suits you better. Secondly, you are not allowed to step into the capital again! Chester clenched his fists tightly. As Randall was beside him, he didnt dare to flare up. So he only replied coldly, You should be glad that Im your uncles subordinate! With that, Chester left angrily. What Chester meant was that if not for Jordans relationship with Randall, Chester would have taken revenge on Jordan for killing his parents! Randall didnt say anything else and left with his men. After the mutants left, Salvatore said, Master, your uncle seems to be angry. Hes not even attending your wedding tomorrow. Didnt they especially come to attend your wedding? Tim said, Mr. Jordan killed the parents of his most capable assassin. How could Randall not be angry? I think this is already very good. He didnt say anything too harsh to Mr. Jordan. Jordan said, I didnt want Uncle to come to my wedding anyway. He and Victoria got together without telling me. Likewise, Jordan also had some gripes about Randall. For Victoria, it might be because she really admired Randall, or that she needed the company and comfort of a powerful person after breaking up with Jordan. But Randall should have rejected her! She was his niece-in-law! That was why Jordan killed Chesters parents so decisively. He didnt care if Randall got mad at him. In fact, he had hoped that Randall would be enraged. This way, Jordan could directly ask him why he had snatched his woman! However, Randall didnt get angry. He only left quietly, not giving Jordan a chance to vent his frustrations. Salvatore looked at the time and said, Master, rest for a while. You will be going to Switzerland to fetch your bride. An ordinary flight from the capital to Switzerland would take about nine hours. Jordans advanced plane would only take four hours. They would leave at dawn. Jordan nodded. At 9 AM capital time, Jordan brought his team to the Schmid familys castle in Switzerland. Other people used cars to fetch their brides but Jordan was using the most advanced plane in the world, and it was a fighter jet. Jamie came with Jordan as his best man. Lota was dressed very beautifully. She looked even more gorgeous in her wedding dress. Blue eyes, snow-white skin, and a proud figure. As expected of a Swiss Holy Maiden. The entire Switzerland was filled with joy. Dad! Mom! When Jordan arrived at the castle and saw Lotas parents, he changed the way he addressed them. Tom Schmid was also wearing festive clothes and happily held Jordans hand. Deity Jordan, Im very happy and honored to be family with you. From now on, Ill leave Lota in your care. Dont worry, Ill make her happy for the rest of her life, replied Jordan. Jordan then led Jamie and the others to the room where Lota was. Lota was the most dazzling in her wedding dress. However, the two bridesmaids beside her were also wearing lovely dresses. They were also first-class beauties. Jamie, who was wearing a suit, couldnt stand still when he saw the beautiful bridesmaids. He immediately approached them. Hi, beautiful ladies. What are your names? I think Ive seen you girls somewhere before. Jamie immediately walked over and flirted with the bridesmaids. While Jordan was exasperated, he decided to ignore his brother. As long as he didnt look for Park Sora, he could flirt with any other woman. Anyway, although Jamie was a playboy, he would give his women some financial compensation or something. Many women were willing to play with him. Jordan walked towards Lota and held her hand. He kissed her and said affectionately, Lota, Im here to marry you. Lota was extremely excited. My dream has finally come true! After that, Jordan boarded the plane with Lota and flew back to the capital for their wedding. A few minutes after boarding the plane, Jamie brought one of the bridesmaids to a private room on the plane. About 10 minutes later, Jamie emerged from the private room with the beautiful bridesmaid. He had a satisfied smile on his face. Jordan asked curiously, Everything is in working order now? Jamie smiled. Its definitely not as good as when it was at its peak, but it can still be used. Hahaha, the miracle water Uncle gave you is really useful. Jordan nodded. Yes, before I came, I used the miracle water to wash my face. I also realized that my vision has become much clearer, and my skin has become smoother. Lota was very curious. What miracle water? Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1099 - : Hailey Attends The Wedding! Jordan said, Oh, Uncle came over earlier and gave us a wedding gift. Its the lake water he refined from the Immortal Lake at Mount Denali. He said it has many uses. Jamie took a sip and his injury is much better. I washed my face today and my vision is much clearer. Its indeed very useful. Moreover, it seems to have a nourishing effect on mental strength. Lota was amazed. Wow, thats wonderful. Actually, in terms of medical technology, I dont think Uncle Randalls side can compare to our secret families. If you control that Immortal Lake, perhaps the miracle water you produce will have even more uses. Jordan did not deny this because he had already proven this in the past. Be it medicine or weather weapons, as long as Jordan was given a team of talents, he would definitely achieve better results than his predecessors. Lota said, Since you and Uncle Randall split half of the Rong familys assets, can you and him also split the Immortal Lake equally? Jordan smiled. Dont be silly. Uncle has always controlled Immortal Lake. I have no right to ask him for it. Jamie added. Actually, were family. It doesnt matter who controls it. If Jordan and I want to visit, Uncle wont stop us, right? Jordan nodded perfunctorily, but he had doubts in his heart. I wonder if Uncle will be willing if I say that I want to visit the Immortal Lake? Previously, Jordan had wanted to go to the Immortal Lake to try and see if he would get superpowers, but Randall rejected him because he claimed that Jordan already obtained his superpowers. Although Lauren had already told Jordan how to enter Immortal Lakes barrier, that place was under Randalls jurisdiction. As such, it didnt seem right to go over without informing his uncle. Five hours later. In the capital. No one could dispute that the wedding of Jordan and Lota was low-key yet luxurious! Low-key because it was not made known to members of the public, but luxurious in terms of decor, the noble status of the guests and their lavish gifts. None of the gifts cost less than $2 million. Most of them could not even be bought with money. At the wedding venue, Lionel from the Black Ops Team appeared in a suit and leather shoes. Captain Lionel. Jordan shook Lionels hand. Lionel gave his blessings happily. Mr. Jordan, I wish you and Ms. Schmid a happy marriage and eternal happiness! Apart from my blessings, Ive also been instructed by someone to convey his blessings for your wedding. Hes also in the capital now. However, as you know, its not appropriate for him to attend such an occasion, so he asked me to tell you. Although he cannot come personally, he and Madam asked me to bring you a wedding gift. Jordan nodded. Yes, I understand. Please thank them for me. Also, dont worry. I will continue to maintain friendly relations with the US in the future. If there are any developments, I will inform you immediately. In the next few years, America will be in the lead in all kinds of technologies. We will once again regain our stronghold in every field. Lionel excitedly toasted Jordan with a glass of wine. Thank you, thank you, Mr. Jordan! With you around, America is destined to soar! Just as the two of them were chatting, an argument seemed to have broken out at the door. Jordan turned around and saw that Hailey was trying to enter the venue, but was stopped. Crazy woman, what is she doing here? Jordan walked to the door. Hailey was dressed very beautifully. In terms of image, she would never lose to anyone. When Hailey saw Jordan, she waved her hand and said, Jordan, Im here to attend your wedding with Lota! Im here to give you my blessings! Jordan walked over and said, I dont think I invited you. Hailey said, Exactly! Why didnt you invite me? After all, were married. Dont worry, Ill definitely support you and Ms. Lota. She is so beautiful that even I fantasize about marrying her! Lota is really too beautiful. When I see her, my mood will become very good. Men are not the only ones who can appreciate beautiful women, other women can too! Jordan, your taste is too good this time. Lota is much better than Victoria. Not only is she young and beautiful, but her family background and character are also good. You were right to ditch Victoria! Whats so good about that old woman, Victoria? Shes so domineering and doesnt listen to you at all. In the past, when she was with you, she bullied you and always scolded me, saying that I cheated on you. She said that Im not a good woman and hurt your heart. Shes not much better than me! Didnt she also Enough! Jordan shouted at Hailey, not wanting to hear her continue. Hailey, you have no right to criticize Victoria. She is a thousand times better than you. Even after we broke up, I still love and respect her! I still miss everything that happened between us! Victoria and I are completely different from you and I. I dont want to recall our past at all. Hearing this, Hailey felt very aggrieved. Thats not fair Speaking of the word fair, Jordan remembered that when he returned to the past, he became the man who slept with Hailey on the day she and Tyler supposedly slept together. In terms of fairness, this matter was indeed unfair to Hailey. After all, Hailey had not betrayed Jordan, but she was being labeled as such. She can never know about that. Otherwise, she will definitely pester me even more. Jordan thought to himself. At this moment, Laurens grandfather, Martin Howard, arrived at the wedding venue. Mr. Howard. Jordan was very surprised that Martin would come. This made Jordan feel a little awkward. After all, Jordan and Lauren were husband and wife. Marrying a second wife in the Howard familys territory in the capital seemed a little disrespectful to the Howard family. However, with Jordans current status, the Howard family could not compare to him at all. As such, Martin had no right to get angry at Jordan. Moreover, Lauren was the one who suggested this marriage and had agreed on her own accord. Jordan did not bully her into this. Martin walked over with a smile. Jordan, congratulations. Jordan replied, I didnt expect you to come. I didnt tell you about my marriage to Lota yet as I didnt know how you would react. Martin smiled. Im from the older generation. Its normal for people in ancient times to have multiple wives. Youre the most capable person in the world, perhaps the only one. No matter how many wives you marry, the Howard family wont dare to complain. Jordan smiled. Mr. Howard, dont worry. Im not that kind of person. Lauren is still my beloved wife. My love for her wont decrease at all. The smile never left Martins face. Alright, Im relieved. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1100 - Chester Provokes Again! Jordan and Lotas wedding ceremony was very romantic. Meanwhile, after Smelly Bug Chester and Gadget Master Lincoln were brought out of the capital by Randall, the two of them started drinking together. The two of them were mutants and could hold their liquor better than ordinary people. However, they were still inferior to Jordan and Randall. Chester gulped down his drink and his face quickly turned red. Lincoln comforted him. Forget it, Black Mamba. I know youre sad that your parents are dead, but the person who killed them is the Chiefs nephew. What can you do? Chester crushed his wine glass. If Jordan wasnt the Chiefs nephew, I would have killed him long ago! Jordan is definitely not my match! Lincoln smiled. I would definitely bet on you. He only knows how to predict. Its the most useless ability. Our abilities are very practical. Skills that can cause real damage to our opponents. Chester snorted. Jordan is just outrageous. As a mutant, he refused to join the Mutant Tribe and submit to the Chief. He wants to sit on the same level as our Chief just because he is from a secret family? What right does he have? He killed my parents in front of me, Lincoln. I cant take this lying down! Lincoln sighed. Forget it. Your relationship with your parents was only average anyway. Didnt you say that they often abused you when you were young? After you became a mutant, your relationship with them was limited to helping them kill people. Chester said angrily, No matter how bad my parents were, they were still my parents. Jordan killing my parents is a provocation to me! I cant tolerate being provoked by someone weaker than me! Lincoln, how about you help me cause a scene at Jordans wedding? Use a gadget to seal off the wedding venue. Then, Ill spin my body and smash the wedding venue into pieces. How about that? Lincoln hurriedly said, Hey, man, dont drag me into this. If the Chief finds out, hell punish me. But if you want revenge, you dont have to cause trouble directly at his wedding. Although Jordans superpower is rather useless, we have to be careful of his advanced weapons. Its not safe for us to go over like this. Gulping down another sip of wine, Chester asked, Then what do you think I should do? Im f*cking pissed and if I dont vent my anger now, Ill suffocate! Lincoln smiled. I heard that Jordan values the lives of the people in the capital very much. He has saved the capital many times before. Anyway, you kill people often. Why dont you go to the capital and kill a few more? For example, rob a bank or something? Chesters eyes lit up when he heard that. Alright! I was just planning to rob a bank for fun. Hehe, Jordan, this piece of trash, actually called me a smelly bug. He even forbade me from stepping into the capital for the rest of my life. Hmph, so what if I step foot into the capital again? Not only am I going back to the capital, but Im also going to kill people there! Lets see what he can do to me! Lincoln smiled and nodded as well. As long as they did not directly cause trouble for Jordankilling random citizens was not considered directly provoking Jordan. This was the best way to take revenge on Jordan. 20 minutes later, Chester and Lincoln chose a private bank called Credit One Bank. They chose this bank not because they did not dare to choose one of the larger and more powerful banks, but because Chester realized that the counter staff inside were all beautiful girls. They all had long legs clad in black silk stockings. In the bank lobby, men and women were queuing up to do their business. Suddenly A figure spun quickly and broke through the window, killing two security guards. It was Chester. After Chester entered, many people were frightened and wanted to run away. Many poles descended from the sky and pierced the ground, surrounding the bank. The door and windows were all blocked by heavy poles. There was no way out. Everyone at the scene panicked. The staff and customers started to call the police. However, Lincolns poles had the ability to block all signals. No one could call for help. Faced with the chaos, Chester frowned. Its too noisy! With that, Chester located the people who were shouting and killed them one by one. Before long, Chester had killed more than 10 people! The remaining people did not dare to scream anymore. They covered their mouths, afraid that they would be killed as well. Chester nodded in satisfaction. He was rather drunk. Not bad. Keep quiet and quietly watch my performance before you die. Striding forward, Chester went towards the counter. There was a beautiful staff who was 1.7 meters tall. The girl was frightened. She tried to persuade him to stop but to no avail. To protect herself, the girl said, Sir, how much do you want? Ill give you all of it. Ill bring you to the vault now. Please dont kill us. Chester walked forward and grabbed the girls wrist. Hehe, do you think Im here for the money? Im a mutant. Do I need money? It could be said that everyone who became a mutant would never lack money in their lives. With their abilities, they had a hundred different ways to get money. The girl asked in fear, Then, what are you here for? Chester looked at the girl with a wicked smile and pointed at her. Ripping her clothes off, raped her in front of everyone else! The other beautiful girls also knew that they would probably be killed by him, and some girls had already started to cry. Sob sob sob, what should I do? I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend loves me very much. A girl of about 19 years old started crying. Beside her, a woman in her 40s comforted her. Child, dont despair. Life is the most important. If you die, theres nothing left. If that person chooses you later, dont resist. Listen to me, just bear with it for a while! Anyway, theres no love in this society anymore. You and your boyfriend might not get married. Even if you get married, your boyfriend might still cheat on you. He might not treat you well either. Ive been through it all. My life after getting married was hell. Dont do anything stupid for the sake of a man, understand?! The girl seemed to be persuaded by the middle-aged woman and nodded. Alright, Ill listen to you. Ill endure it. After that, Ill go on with my life and pretend that nothing happened! The middle-aged woman smiled and nodded. Thats the way. After raping the beautiful woman, Chester killed her! Everyone was terrified. After playing with the girl, he still killed her! Everyone at the scene, especially the women, screamed in fear. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1101 - Jordan Takes Action! At the same time, Lionel and Martin, who were at Jordans wedding, heard the news from their subordinates about the robbery at Credit One Bank. Lionel walked toward Jordan in a panic. Mr. Jordan, theres something urgent that I have to settle immediately. I cant stay for your wedding. Please forgive me! Jordan immediately stopped Lionel. He knew that Lionels identity was very special. Usually, if anything happened in the capital, the relevant departments would settle it. He would only take action if it involved a very high-level problem. Jordan asked curiously, What happened? Lionel took out his phone and showed Jordan the video his subordinate had sent him. Mr. Jordan, please take a look. Credit One Bank was suddenly sealed off. Someone spun into the bank. I heard that many people have already died inside the bank. The police cant rush in now either as the barrier is too strong. We just managed to remove one pole, and another one flew in to replace it. We have to use a large-scale weapon to blast it open. But the men dont dare to use something like that in the city without receiving instructions from the higher-ups. Jordan looked at the surveillance video and saw the person spinning into the bank. Smelly Bug Chester! Jordan recognized him at a glance. As for the poles around the bank, they were naturally the work of Gadget Master Lincoln! Damn Chester. I clearly warned him not to come to the capital again, but he dared to return and kill innocent people again! Jordan was furious. The previous events already had Jordan thoroughly furious at Chester for killing several women in the capital. If not for the fact that he was his uncles subordinate, Jordan would definitely not let him off. Jordan had clearly given him a chance, but Chester didnt know what was good for him! Lionel, let me handle this! Lionel was shocked. Mr. Jordan, today is your wedding day. Why dont I handle it? Hes just one man. It wont be difficult. But Jordan insisted. No, I have to clean up that smelly bug myself! Jordan walked toward Lota and said, Honey, I have to leave for a while. Lota asked, What are you going to do? Kill someone. Lota covered her mouth in shock. She then learned that Randalls subordinate, Chester, was killing people in a bank. Now that Lota was already Jordans wife, she would always put his interests first. Jordan, that baddie is your uncles subordinate. If you really kill him, it will be the same as going against your uncle Lota reminded Jordan. I cant tolerate such an audacious person who kills the innocent in America. Not even my uncles men! Lota smiled. She admired Jordans character and principles! Lota said, Okay, I support you. Go ahead. Such a terrible person should be punished! Darling, be careful! Jordan kissed Lota before going to Salvatore. He instructed, Bring me my Iron Man armor! Jordan had just watched the video of the crime scene. The bank was surrounded by a special gadget. It would probably be more difficult and a waste of time to try and enter from the sides. He knew that Lincolns gadget did not cover the top, so he was prepared to enter from above the bank. In the lobby of Credit One Bank. At this moment, there were already many corpses in the hall. Initially, no one dared to scream. Now, these girls couldnt help wailing again. This was because they realized that no matter what they did, this demon would kill them. Help! Dont kill me! The women kept wailing. Chester had just raped and killed a beautiful female bank employee. He then walked towards the group of women cowering in the corner and smiled. Its useless, little b*tches. Do you think anyone can save you? The police cars are already outside but do you think they can rush in? Even if they manage to break a pole, my brother Lincoln will instantly install another one. How long will it take for help to finally arrive? Hehe! Chester chose a tall and beautiful 19-year-old girl from the group and grabbed her. No, please let me go The girl immediately cried and begged for mercy. At this moment, a middle-aged woman stopped crying. She knew that she was destined to die. She shouted at Chester. You demon! Why do you have to kill us?! Well cooperate with whatever you want. Why do you have to kill us?! The girl also cried and begged Chester. Do whatever you want to me, I wont resist. I just beg you not to kill me. Im only 19 years old. I dont want to die. Sobs Chester laughed out loud. Why? Because you lowly b*tches dont deserve to live! I dont mind telling you that you will become slaves to our Mutant Tribe sooner or later. I know that you are all very proud and dont want to be humiliated. So why dont you let me save you from the humiliation and send you off to hell early? Hehe! With that, Chester immediately attacked the 19-year-old girl again. The girl closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate. Just then Boom! Chester and the others suddenly felt a roar above their heads. Even the floor trembled. What happened? Was there an earthquake? Boom! There was another loud boom. Chester immediately realized that someone was bombarding the roof of the bank! Oh sh*t, there is no barrier up there. Chester was about to tell Lincoln to turn on the gadget to cover the top, but it was already too late. By now, Jordan had already created a hole. He descended from the sky in his Iron Man armor! Iron Man! When the girl saw Jordan in his Iron Man armor, she immediately felt hope! Girls her age all liked to watch Marvel movies. They naturally believed that Iron Man was a hero who would save them! Were saved! Were finally saved! Countless people cheered. Chester was pissed off at the disruption. He pointed at the other party and said, Who the hell are you? How dare you poke your nose into other peoples business and court death? Jordan opened Iron Mans visor, revealing his face. When Chester saw this, he was shocked. He never expected Jordan to come personally. But Chester soon gave a faint smile. Hehe, so its Deity Jordan. Shouldnt you be marrying your second wife now? Why are you here? Could it be that your beautiful bride ran away? Oh no, could she have come here? What a shame. I just killed several women. I wonder if she was among them. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1102 - Eliminating Evil For The People! As Jordan walked towards Chester step by step, his expression was solemn and filled with killing intent. Jordan said, You stinky bug, I clearly warned you not to come to the capital again, but you ignored me. In less than a day, you came back to the capital and killed so many people! You are courting death! Chester was already livid at Jordan for killing his parents. Without Randall around, he wouldnt be polite to Jordan anymore. Who the hell do you think you are?! Are you in charge of the capital? Do you have the final say in the US? Are you the master of the world? Why cant I come to the capital? Why should I listen to you?! Get this straight. I am only under the jurisdiction of our Chief! Other than the Chief, no one has the right to order me around! Jordan said coldly, Chester, Im not here to order you around. Im here to kill you! I gave you a chance on account of Uncle, but you killed so many people today. I must make you pay with your life! Chester laughed arrogantly. Hahahahaha you want to kill me? Do you have the ability?! Chester was very disdainful of Jordan! This little sh*t was just a pipsqueak who could predict the future. What kind of offensive superpower did he have? Jordan didnt waste any more time. No wonder you kept provoking me. You thought that I couldnt kill you on my own! When I went against the Rong family and Shaun, you were still hiding in the sewers! I was able to kill them all. Killing you will be as easy as flipping my hand! In Jordans eyes, Chester could not compare to the Rongs and Shaun! In Jordans opinion, they were his strongest opponents! Chester was furious. Alright, then come at me! Life and death are determined by fate. Today is the day you die. I want to avenge my parents! Ahhh! Chester immediately spun around and flew towards Jordan. Jordan went on high alert and controlled the armor to fly up. Chester kept chasing after Jordan, who kept dodging and not fighting him head-on. This was Jordans strategy. Chesters spinning flight consumed a lot of stamina because he was releasing attacks as he spun. Everywhere they flew, chaos reigned. If Jordan came into contact with Chesters spinning, even though he was wearing armor, he would probably have a body part cut off. This was why Chester was so confident. Even though Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum and his body was stronger than ordinary people, Chester was confident that he could kill Jordan. After all, he was still made of flesh and blood. As for Jordan, he relied completely on the Iron Man armor to fly. He relied on technology to fly and did not exert any physical energy. Therefore, Chester soon got tired. With his speed, he could not catch up to Jordan at all. Panting, Chester stopped. Jordan, you coward. Dont run if you have the guts. Arent you here to kill me? Why are you running? Jordan floated in the air and said, What? You cant take it anymore? Arent you quite good at flying? Is that all the stamina an elite-level assassin has? For the first time, Chester felt helpless. He could not touch Jordan at all. Even if he could keep up with Jordans speed, Jordan could still predict Chesters attacks. No matter what tactic Chester used, Jordan would be able to escape danger. Just like that, more than half an hour passed. Chester had already expended a lot of energy and was feeling a little dizzy. Hmph, after spinning for so long, I dont believe you wont feel dizzy! No ones body would be able to withstand spinning like this for a long time. Mutants were flesh and blood too. Chester was already showing signs of vomiting Urgh Jordan smiled. Why have you stopped again? Arent you going to avenge your parents? Dont you have any perseverance? Your parents would be sad to see your attitude. Chester said angrily, Damn Jordan, what kind of man are you to fight me in your armor?! Take off your armor if you dare! You piece of trash who only knows how to rely on technology! Jordan said coldly, If I dont use my armor, am I supposed to stand here and wait for you to spin around and kill me? Chester said, Take off your armor. I wont use my superpower. Ill stand here and fight you one-on-one. Lets compete in combat skills. How about that?! In the corner, the 19-year-old girl shouted, Dont believe him, Mr. Iron Man! Jordan glanced at the young girl, but he did not listen to her. Instead, Jordan took off his Iron Man armor, revealing his flesh and blood body. He consequently lost the protection of his armor and his ability to fly. If Chester continued to spin like before, Jordan would be at a disadvantage. Jordan said, Alright, lets fight! Meanwhile, the hostages shouted loudly. Oh no, the hero fell for it! Why did he have to take off his armor? This murderer will never keep his word! Oh no, oh no. It wasnt easy for a hero to appear. I was so stupid. I thought he could save me. Doesnt he have brains? Why is he talking about fairness with such a murderous demon?! Many people felt that Jordan was stupid for taking off his flying armor. At this moment, Chester revealed a wicked smile. Hehe, I kill without batting an eyelid. Why would I keep my word? This idiot Chester immediately decided to spin his body and finish Jordan off as quickly as possible! As for explaining to Randall afterward, he would say that Jordan insisted on killing him while he had no choice but to defend himself. Chester believed that Randall wouldnt blame him too much. However, just as Chester was about to activate his body, he saw Jordans confident and slightly amused gaze. He immediately stopped! Somethings wrong! Chester suddenly panicked! No! No! Jordan is the new Deity. He has the ability to predict! He should have predicted that I wouldnt keep my promise and that I would kill him! But he still took off his armor Dont tell me he is already prepared? Is this a trap to lure me over to kill him? I would die if I went over? Chester became worried. Since Jordan could defeat the Rong family and Shaun, it proved that he was definitely not a fool. The Mutant Tribe had been suppressed by the Rong family for so many years. As such, Chester stood rooted to the ground for a full five minutes without moving! The hostages thought that they and Jordan were doomed. Now, they were surprised. Strange, why didnt that murderer spin and kill that handsome boy? Thats right. Hasnt he already taken off his armor? He shouldnt be able to fly anymore. The murderer can instantly take his life! Look, that murderer is sweating non-stop. He looks so nervous and terrified! He doesnt dare to take a step out. Hes even more nervous than when he was facing the handsome boy in his armor! I wonder why?! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1103 - Victoria Gets Married! Everyone did not understand why Chester was standing rooted to the ground. He could clearly kill Jordan now. Instead, he looked very terrified and nervous. They didnt think that Chester had a soft-hearted bone in his body. He had just killed so many people and had no qualms about killing the women after playing with them. His ruthlessness was unparalleled in the world. Why would he suddenly feel soft-hearted towards a man who was here to cause trouble? It didnt make any sense at all. Meanwhile, Jordan took off his armor and stood there defenseless. He said to Chester, Come on, why dont you dare to come over? The more confident Jordan was in provoking Chester, the more Chester did not dare to go over. No, Jordan is not a fool. He must have set up traps and ambushes there in advance. Could it be his Little Steele robot? Chester recalled that Jordan had a small but powerful AI robot. Previously, when Chester wanted to save his mother from Jordan, he was electrocuted by the robot. Perhaps this robot was hiding behind or on Jordan. After thinking for a long time, Chester decided not to take the risk. Jordan, for the sake of your uncle, Ill let you off today! Remember, dont provoke me again in the future! Otherwise, the ones who will suffer will be the citizens of the capital whom you love so much! With that, Chester quickly turned around and prepared to fly out of the hole in the roof. As he spun around, Chester suddenly saw that the hole was covered by a huge QR code. A QR code? That big? When did this QR code appear? Chester had been chasing after Jordan the entire time and had exhausted a lot of energy. His attention was focused on Jordan, so he didnt notice that a QR code had been pasted on the hole. He also didnt notice that Jordan had already taken out a QR code detonator! Jordan had already expected that Chester would choose to escape instead of attacking him! It seemed like Jordan didnt dare to fight just now and was running around at random. In fact, Jordan was pasting this QR code as he dodged. Every time he flew past the hole, he would stick a piece of the QR code at it. During this half an hour, he had quietly created this huge QR code above Chesters head without him realizing it. The larger the QR code, the more powerful the explosion. Chester had never seen this Japanese invention before. Therefore, he did not stop when he saw this QR code. Instead, he chose to fly on. I will fly through it! His rapidly spinning body could even break through walls, let alone a QR code sticker. However, just as his body came into contact with the QR code There was a loud boom! Boom! Jordan detonated the QR code and Chesters body exploded into pieces! Ah! The crowd screamed. Chester had died at Jordans hands! Ah! Mr. Iron Man is amazing! Hero! Youre our countrys great hero! The survivors all surrounded Jordan. The 19-year-old girl even hugged him tightly. Looking at Chesters dismembered corpse, Jordan felt that he had avenged those women who had died in vain. However, Chester was Randalls right-hand man. Would Randall be angry that Jordan had killed him? But it was now too late even if Jordan regretted his actions. Jordan faced everyone and said, Everyone, if you dont want to encounter such trouble in the future, dont tell anyone what happened just now. The survivors were very smart. The person who had just died could spin his body rapidly so they knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person. There would be trouble if word got out. Yes, yes. We will never tell anyone! We swear! Meanwhile, Randall was immediately informed of the news. As Lincoln and Chester had been communicating, he had heard the entire battle between Chester and Jordan. After Chester died, Lincoln immediately called Randall. Lincoln reported. Chief, Black Mamba is dead. Randall was eating dessert with Victoria. When he heard the news, he was shocked. What? Black Mamba is dead? Who killed him?! Who could kill him?! It was your nephew, Jordan. At night, at Immortal Lake in Mount Denali. Everyone from the Mutant Tribe gathered around a bonfire. They wrote down their memories of Chester on a piece of paper and burned them for him. Randall had a sad expression on his face the entire night. He was very unhappy that he had lost his beloved right-hand man. After Victoria found out about this, she stayed by Randalls side and held his arm to comfort him. Many other mutants had been on good terms with Chester. If it was any other circumstance, they would have been filled with righteous indignation and desperate to avenge their good friend. However, everyone knew that the person who killed Chester was the Chiefs nephew. No one dared to say anything. Lincoln sat by the bonfire and thought of his past with Chester. They often robbed and killed people together. They were a match made in heaven. The most ruthless thing they did was when they had both taken a liking to a beautiful woman and followed her to her house. Lincoln used a gadget to lock up the beautiful womans husband, and the two of them raped her in front of her husband. Although it was a heinous incident for most people, it was a beautiful memory for Lincoln and Chester. Lincoln knew that the clan leader would never declare war on Jordan, but he still couldnt take it lying down. He really wanted to do something for his dead friend. Lincoln suddenly said, Chief, Black Mambas death has made us very sad. I think our Mutant Tribe should hold a happy event to expel this sorrow! Chief, you and Elder Sister Victoria are a perfect match for each other. Please hold an official wedding and become husband and wife! Let Randall and Victoria hold a wedding! If Jordan knew, he would definitely feel very upset. Randall looked at Victoria and asked, Do you want to? Victoria also felt that it was very sudden. After all, she and Randall had just gotten together. It was too soon to hold a wedding now. Inside, she felt like she was letting Jordan down. However, Jordan had just killed Randalls subordinates. Moreover, he immediately married Lota after they broke up. Victoria said, Yes, Im willing. Randall immediately held Victorias hand and said, Alright, Victoria and I will get married at the Immortal Lake in a week! Everyone cheered in unison. Congratulations, Chief! Congratulations, Madam Chief! Hearing everyones blessings and cheers, Victoria smiled happily. Just as she did, her phone rang. It was Lauren. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1104 - Marriage Announcement! Victoria was surprised to see that it was Lauren. Although she had broken up with Jordan and there was some unhappiness between them now, her relationship with Lauren had been very close in the past. So Victoria walked out and answered Laurens call. Hello. Victoria. Lauren, its so late. Why are you calling me? Lauren said, Did I disturb your sleep? I called you mainly to ask if Uncle Randall is angry at Jordan for killing his subordinate, Chester, today. Lauren was still very worried that Jordan and Randall would be estranged because of this. After all, this uncle-nephew duo represented the two strongest factions in the world. If they turned against each other, it would not be a small matter. Victoria didnt answer this question directly. Instead, she asked, Where are you now? Where are Jordan and Lota? Lauren answered, Im at the house we lived in previously. Jordan and Lota are in the other room. Victoria thought about how an outsider had made her way into the house they used to live in together. And now, she was occupying her room and sleeping with the man she used to sleep with. She couldnt help feeling angry! Today is Jordan and Lotas wedding night. Lauren, how can you be so magnanimous as to accept Jordan sleeping with another woman? Since I have already left, you should be Jordans only woman! He shouldnt marry another woman! In response, Lauren only said, Jordan told me about his relationship with Lota. Actually, Jordan doesnt like her as much as you and I. Its just that Lota sacrificed herself to save Jordans life. Besides, Lota doesnt like other men at all. Jordan probably married Lota because he was grateful and pitied her. Besides, Lota is innocent and a member of a secret family. Its fine for her to stay by Jordans side. Victoria snorted. No wonder Jordan loves you so much. Youre really understanding. I cant be like you. I cant accept a little brat like Lota, and because of this, I was mercilessly abandoned by Jordan. You knew when Jordan asked Helen to perform the procedure on me, right? Lauren was silent. She was indeed outside the door and overheard this. However, because she had to travel back in time with Jordan, she did not have the time to tell Victoria. Nevertheless, Lauren didnt try to explain herself. She said, Im sorry, Victoria. Actually, I dont know why Jordan wants to give up on you. What I do know is that he loves you very much. He has always loved you more than me. Enough! I dont want to hear about this anymore! Victoria quickly retorted. Victoria changed the topic. Jordans uncle doesnt blame him. He has always doted on his nephew. How can he blame him because of this? But Randall is so good to Jordan. He even gave him a precious gift and personally went to the wedding to congratulate him. Why did Jordan repay kindness with ingratitude? Why did he insist on killing Randalls subordinate and upset Randall? Do you know how sad our entire tribe was after Black Mamba died? Especially Randall. Lauren said, Victoria, do you know that Chester killed many women in the capital? He raped them first before murdering them. Victoria replied, So what? Are the women he killed related to Jordan? Are they Jordans relatives or subordinates? They are not linked to Jordan at all. I believe Chester wouldnt take the initiative to provoke Jordan. Why should Jordan poke his nose into other peoples business? Lauren said, Victoria, do you still remember when you were controlled by Shauns wife in the capital? She controlled your body and slept with another man. She even killed someone. Whats the difference between her and Chester? They both killed innocent people. Youve been attacked by such evil criminals before. Why cant you consider things from Jordans perspective? I know you have a noble status and superpowers now, but before that, you were just an ordinary woman in the capital. Youre so beautiful while Chester is such a scumbag. If you had met him then, guess what he would have done to you? Victoria didnt know how to refute Laurens words. What Lauren said was right. As Victoria had once been controlled by Shauns wife before, she had once hated such scum. If Victoria didnt have Randall when she encountered Chester, she wouldnt have a good ending either. Victoria said, Alright, Im not doing this for Chester. I know he has done many wrong things, but I hope that Jordan can discuss this with his uncle before doing anything next time. Even if we have to execute him, we should let his uncle do it. Lauren replied, Okay, Ill tell Jordan. I dont want him to have any conflict with Uncle. Having agreed on that matter, Victoria calmed down and said, Theres one more thing I want to tell you. Jordans uncle and I At this point, Victoria found it difficult to speak. Lauren said, Youre with Uncle Randall, right? Victoria was shocked. You know about this? What about Jordan? Does he know? Lauren answered truthfully, Yes, he knows too. Only then did Victoria understand. No wonder he killed Chester without telling Randall Victoria understood Jordans temper. After knowing that Randall had stolen his ex-wife, Jordan must have resented him! It was just only because Randall was his uncle that Jordan did not openly express his displeasure. Victoria paused for a moment before saying, Since he knows, thats even better. I want to inform you that Randall and I plan to get married at Immortal Lake in a week. Lauren was shocked. What? In one week? So soon? Victoria and Jordan had just broken up. Logically speaking, Victoria and Randall had just gotten together. Wasnt this marriage happening too quickly? Didnt Jordan and Lota get married immediately after I broke up with him? He was the one who didnt respect our past relationship. Also, I was the one who suggested this marriage. It wasnt his uncles idea. Dont let him blame his uncle. Lauren really wanted to refute Victoria. Jordan and Lauren had indeed gotten married right after he and Victoria broke up. However, Jordan had firmly disagreed in the beginning. He only agreed to the wedding after learning that Victoria was with Randall. Moreover, Jordan and Lota already had a long history together. The two of them had experienced many things and had known each other for a long time. In contrast, Victoria and Randall had only known each other for a few days! The news left Lauren disheartened. If Jordan knew about this, she wondered how terrible he would feel! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1105 - Talking To Victoria! Lauren knew Jordans temper the best. With his feelings for Victoria, if he knew that she was married to someone else, and his uncle at that, he would definitely be very agitated and more than unhappy. Jordan had crossed time and space to save Victoria back then! He had never done so much even for Lauren! Although Lauren wanted to dissuade Victoria, she could only say, I wish you the best, Victoria. The next morning. Jordan and Lota woke up early and prepared breakfast. Lota knocked on Laurens door and woke her up for breakfast. However, after being seated at the dining table, Jordan realized that Lauren was listless. She held her knife and fork without any appetite. Jordan reached out and hugged her shoulder. He asked gently, Lauren, whats wrong? Are you jealous? Why dont I accompany you tonight? Jordan had experienced this before. Lauren must have felt terrible about him sleeping with Lota last night. Actually, if it was Jordan, he would never accept another man sleeping with Lauren. Lota hurriedly said, Yes, yes. Lauren, take Jordan tonight. Im going to video chat with Xiqing tonight and get her to teach me how to draw! It could be said that Lota was already very content. It was enough that she could marry Jordan. She would not think of snatching Jordan from Lauren. Lauren smiled. No Lota, Im not jealous. Lauren then looked at Jordan. Hubby, I want to tell you something. Victoria is marrying your uncle in a week. When Jordan heard this, his expression immediately darkened. Victoria was getting married! Jordan already found it difficult to accept the fact that Victoria and Randall were together. But now, the two of them were getting married after only such a short period? Afraid that Jordan would blame Randall, Lauren hurriedly said, Victoria said that it was her idea. Your uncle didnt have such plans, and he still cares about you. Moreover, your uncle wasnt angry that you killed Chester. When Lota heard this, she said, Jordan, Uncle Randall seems to dote on you a lot. I thought he would find trouble with you after you killed his subordinate! Jordan clenched his fists. In his heart, he hoped that Uncle would come and find trouble with him! To start a war with him! This way, Jordan could directly ask Randall why he was with Victoria! The news left Jordan very unhappy, but he endured his chaotic emotions and said, Oh, thats good. Theyre very compatible. Lets not bother about them. Lets eat. With that, Jordan poured more coffee for his wives before calmly finishing his breakfast. However, Jordan remained in a daze in the courtyard for the entire day. At night, Lauren came to the courtyard and sat with Jordan. She asked, Hubby, youre very bothered by Victoria and your uncles marriage, right? Jordan smiled. How could that be? I was the one who gave up on Victoria, not my uncle. If all was fine between me and Victoria but my uncle insisted on breaking us up, I wouldnt let him off. Victoria and my uncle got together after we broke up. I have no right to blame any of them. Its just that I didnt expect them to get married so quickly Lauren held Jordans hand and asked, Will you attend their wedding? Jordan shook his head. I dont know. If they invite me, I should go. Lauren said, Victoria said that they are getting married at Immortal Lake. That place is ruled by the Mutant Tribe. You just killed an ace assassin of their tribe. Everyone there must hate you. I think its better if you dont go. Jordan smiled. Alright, if my dear wife doesnt want me to go, I wont go. Ill listen to you. Lauren smiled as she lay in Jordans arms. He stroked her hair and looked at her gently with a smile. However, in the next second, when Jordan looked up at the starry sky, his smile instantly disappeared. He wanted to go to Victoria and Randalls wedding! Just like that, another two days passed. For the past two days, Jordan couldnt do anything at all. He just sat at home in a daze. Even now, Victoria was still the person who could affect Jordans emotions the most! When Lauren saw Jordan like this, she advised, Hubby, if you really cant get over it, you should give Victoria a call. Its good to give her your blessings over the phone. Besides, I keep feeling that you guys broke up too quickly. There are many things that you didnt make clear. Victoria is still upset with you and feels that you shouldnt have abandoned her. Perhaps, after you explain everything, she may decide not to marry Randall. Lauren was indeed the person who understood Jordan the best. After her persuasion, Jordan finally mustered his courage at midnight and sent Victoria a message. Can we talk? At this moment, Victoria was in a mansion near Mount Denali. She was already lying on the bed and resting. The person sleeping beside her was Randall. After reading the message, Victoria put on a jacket and walked to the courtyard. Sure. Victoria replied in a message. Jordan immediately called Victoria. Hello. Hearing Victorias voice again, Jordan felt as if a lifetime had passed! He could clearly hear the loud sound of wind coming from Victorias side. Jordan couldnt help fantasizing about how her beautiful hair and clothes would flutter in the wind. Victoria had always been a charming woman. Especially when there was wind, rain and snow, she would look even more beautiful. Victoria we havent contacted each other in a long time. Are you well? Hearing Jordans voice again, Victoria couldnt help sighing. In an instant, she returned to the time when they were still very loving. She had loved Jordan so much back then! Victoria replied, Mmm. Jordan calmed down for a few seconds and said, I heard from Lauren that youre going to marry my uncle. Victoria nodded. Yes, you must be very angry that Im with your uncle, right? Jordan said, No, my uncle is someone that even I cant compare to. Youve chosen a man stronger than me. I believe he can take good care of you. I sincerely wish you all the best. Victoria replied, Thank you. Jordan continued, I heard that you guys will be holding a wedding at Immortal Lake in a few days. I want to attend to offer you my blessings. However, Victoria rejected him. Jordan, dont come. You just killed Chester. The mutants hate you very much. Moreover, Immortal Lake only allows members of the Mutant Tribe to enter. You didnt join our tribe in the end. I dont think you should come here. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1106 - Memory Loss? To think that Victoria actually rejected Jordans offer to attend her wedding! Jordan already had to gather a lot of courage to decide to attend his exs wedding. He didnt expect Victoria to not want him to be there to wish her well. Moreover, there was a hint of xenophobia in her words. She felt that Jordan was not from the Mutant Tribe and was not qualified to enter the Immortal Lake. This upset Jordan very much. Jordan was a rather rebellious person. The more others did not want him to do something, the more he would want to do it. However, Jordan did not express such thoughts to Victoria. Instead, Jordan said, Alright, since Ill just make things awkward with my presence, I wont ruin your wedding. I wish you and Uncle a happy marriage and a hundred years of happiness. Jordan forced himself to be more magnanimous. After all, he was the one who dumped Victoria. It wouldnt be good for him to insist. Victoria marrying his uncle might be the best outcome. After all, Randall had a noble status and was a very upright person. Moreover, he was a member of the Steele family, so Jordan was very assured. Thank you. Ill convey your blessings to your uncle. However, before I marry him, I really want to know why you dumped me. Now that Ive awakened my ability at Immortal Lake, I can control peoples minds at will. I often think that if we didnt break up, I can be by your side to protect you. No matter where you go, I can follow you. It wont be like before. When you were dealing with Shaun and the eight great families, I could only stay in the capital and worry about your safety Jordan was very touched by Victorias words. Victoria sigh, its all my fault for not being magnanimous enough. If I had to choose again, I might not have done this. Jordan now blamed himself for being so bothered by Victoria and William. He was William. Victoria didnt actually sleep with another man! Victoria said, Stop talking about this. Im going to be your aunt soon I dont expect you to call me that the next time we meet, but I hope you can respect me as your elder. Dont dont have any other thoughts about me. In return, Jordan said, Alright, youll be Uncles wife soon. Dont worry, I wont be disrespectful to Uncle. Victoria replied, Yes, its very late now. Im hanging up. After hanging up, Jordan couldnt fall asleep for a long time. The thought of Victoria marrying Uncle made him feel very upset. At this moment, he had a strong desire to go to the wedding venue to stop Victoria and Randalls wedding, just like how he stopped Victoria and Russells wedding back then. However, he knew that it was impossible for him to do that. Randall did not complain about Jordan killing his capable subordinate. Since he was a young boy, Randall doted on him so much that he couldnt be ungrateful now. This was also what troubled Jordan the most. If it was anyone else who dared to marry Victoria, with Jordans record of disrupting an exs wedding, he would definitely not be able to resist ruining it. Just like that, a few more days passed and it was the day before Victoria and Randalls wedding. This morning, Jordan came to the courtyard early and sat on the rattan chair in a daze. In the room. Lota said, Lauren, Jordan is still in a daze today. Hes sitting in the courtyard. He woke up even earlier than before. Lauren replied, Sigh, tomorrow is Victoria and Randalls wedding day. Our husband will definitely feel terrible. Lauren saw the changes in Jordans mood over the past few days and understood what he was thinking. Hence, Lauren and Lota walked to the courtyard and sat beside Jordan. Taking out a deck of cards, Lauren said simply, Jordan, lets play poker together. Lota clapped. Alright, alright. Lets race! Or play memory games! Jordan glanced at the two of them and smiled. You ladies go ahead and play. I want to sit for a while. Lauren tugged at Jordans arm and said, Hubby, play with us for a while. If you continue to be in a daze, Ill be worried that youll become senile. Lota agreed. Thats right, thats right. We have to use our brains often, or our minds will become dull! Jordan chuckled. What are you talking about? How can I be dull? Im just Alright, I wont hide it anymore. Victoria is getting married soon so Im not in the mood to play games now. Lauren said, We know you are not in the mood because of Victorias wedding. However, were really worried that your mind will become increasingly dull! Jordan was confused. Worried that my mind will become dull? Worried that Ill become senile? Lauren, are you serious? Im a Deity. My mental strength is extraordinary. Im smarter than you guys and Ill age slower than ordinary people. How can I be like what you said? Lauren said seriously, But I really think your mind hasnt been working well in the past six months. Moreover, your memory is showing signs of decline. Lota nodded vigorously. Yes, yes. If you dont believe me, lets play a memory game! Ill place all the cards face down here. Each player will flip over two cards every turn. If the two cards match, the player gets a point. Lets play together. I lose to Lauren every time we play this! But Jordan, I think I can beat you! Jordan ignored Lota. He was not in the mood to play games now. However, Jordan couldnt help laughing when he saw how seriously Lauren questioned his mind. Hahaha, Lauren, are you saying this on purpose to make me laugh? My memory is deteriorating? Im a Deity. Im not even 30 years old. Even if Im an ordinary person, its impossible for me to deteriorate at this age, right? Lauren continued seriously. Thats right. I dont understand why either. Perhaps its the aftereffects of your Mirakuru serum? Or is it because you traveled back in time? Jordan became serious. Why are you so sure that my memory has deteriorated? Lauren said, Do you still remember that when Victoria just woke up, you called Helen to your room and asked her to remove the idea you planted in Victorias mind? Jordan nodded. I remember. I did do that back then. At that time, Jordan had already planned to break up with Victoria. Therefore, he wanted to remove the implanted idea so that she could leave Jordan and fall in love with someone else. At this moment, Jordan regretted doing this! If he hadnt done that, Victoria wouldnt be marrying Randall so quickly! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1107 - Memory Disorder! Lauren continued, Actually, Shaun and I were outside the door at that time and overheard your conversation with Helen. Jordan was slightly surprised. He didnt expect Lauren and Shaun to eavesdrop on him. However, on second thought, there was nothing about Jordan and Helens conversation that should be kept secret. Back then, he had only instructed Helen to remove the idea implanted in Victoria. Jordan was confused. Yes, is there a problem? Lauren said, Yes, I overheard your conversation with Helen and realized a problem. At that time, you asked Helen if you could remove the idea implanted in Victoria. Helen said it was possible. Previously, she had removed the idea that Dr. Gale implanted in me. You were surprised and asked: What? Laurens implanted idea was removed? When did this happen? Do you remember? Jordan said, Yes, I remember. Is there a problem? Lauren said, Of course theres a problem. Have you forgotten? You already knew that the idea had been removed from my mind. I told you that! Jordan suddenly frowned. I already knew? How could it be? When did you tell me? Why dont I remember anything? Lauren, did you remember wrongly? Lota was also a little confused. Thats right, Lauren. Jordan is a Deity, and his brain is very powerful! If you dont believe it, lets play the memory game. Ill be on Jordans team. You can challenge the two of us! Ignoring Lota, Lauren looked at Jordan seriously. I definitely didnt remember wrongly. I really told you about it. You already knew that the idea in my mind had been removed. Think about it carefully. Jordan rubbed his forehead and fell into deep thought. However, after thinking for a long time, Jordan insisted firmly. Thats impossible. You never told me. I never knew that the idea in your mind had been removed. If you had told me, I wouldnt have forgotten. Even if I momentarily forgot about it when I was speaking with Helen, I have just thought it through carefully, and I still dont remember knowing about it. Lauren was nearly crying from anxiety. But Im also very sure that you know. Hubby, you know that I wouldnt joke around with you about something like this. If I wasnt confident, I wouldnt doubt you like this. Jordan understood Laurens personality. She practically worshipped him and would not doubt him for no reason. Looking at her, it seemed like he really knew about it. However, Jordan was also very sure that there was nothing wrong with his memory. Jordan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Wait a minute. Jordan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. He began to predict the future to see if he could find some answers. After he opened his eyes, Jordan immediately picked up his phone and searched for something. Meanwhile, Lauren and Lota stood behind Jordan to read the contents of his phone. There was a short video posted by a popular blogger. The video was asking whether the 1986 television adaption of the Chinese novel Journey to the West had a scene of the demon Immortal of Antelope Power being thrown into a pot of oil. The narrator explained, Many people said that in the 1986 Journey to the West television series, there was a scene where the demon was thrown into a pot of oil. They claimed that they watched it when they were young, but there is no video evidence of this scene. So does the scene exist or not? Based on my research, the battle in the Kingdom of Chechi happened in episode 15 of the television series. However, there was no scene of the demon being thrown into the pot of oil. The cameraman, Wang Chongqiu, especially wrote an article to refute the rumors. He had shot every single scene of that television series. He swore that he never filmed a scene where someone was thrown into a pot of oil. Therefore, the so-called oil pot scene is a fabrication. It never existed. The narrators explanation was reasonable. However, when Jordan opened the comments section, there were many doubts. I remember seeing it! I swear, I really saw it! Definitely! The Immortal of Antelope Power made a bet with Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong managed to trick the demon and it turned into a barbecued antelope! I remember it very clearly! Yes, yes. And the other demon Immortal of Tiger Power had its head chopped off and a dog snatched it away. What? No such thing. Are you talking about the animated version of Journey to the West? Im dying of laughter. Theres no such thing. If you all want to go down this road, let me say that I saw Sun Wukong cause trouble in the Heavenly Palace with two machine guns! The comments section was very rowdy. Jordan scanned through the tens of thousands of comments. Lota patted Laurens arm and asked, Why is Jordan looking at this? Lauren shook her head. She wasnt sure either. After watching for a while, Jordans expression turned grim. How could this be Why are some people so sure that theyve seen the scene, while others are so sure that it doesnt exist? Just like me and Lauren now Jordan and Lauren were also very certain of their own viewpoint. Jordan believed that he had not remembered wrongly. Lauren had never told him about the removal of her implanted idea. On the other hand, Lauren insisted that Jordan already knew. That he had forgotten! Lauren, have you watched the 1986 television adaption of Journey to the West? Jordan asked. Lauren nodded. I watched a little when I was very young. I was into Chinese mythology then. Lauren was only in her 20s. Even if she had watched the series before, it would not be the original version. So it was useless to ask whether she remembered seeing that scene. Meanwhile, Jordan had never watched the 1986 television adaption of Journey to the West. There was no need to even ask Lota. She wasnt even born in 1986! Jordan summoned Salvatore who was older and also loved Chinese films. Salvatore, have you watched the 1986 television adaption of Journey to the West? Salvatore said, Yes. My family was poor when we were young but we had a black-and-white television set back then. As you know, I enjoy Chinese films so I watched the 1986 television adaptation of Journey to the West and never missed an episode. I even watched The Legend of White Snake, The Bund Jordan raised his hand and said, Alright, Im only asking about Journey to the West. Let me ask you, did the 1986 television adaption of Journey to the West have any scenes of someone being thrown into a pot of oil? Salvatore replied confidently, No, definitely not! Jordan asked, Are you sure? Salvatore replied, Im very sure! Jordan thought for a moment and wanted to ask someone else. Pablo is in China, right? Give him a video call. I have something to ask him. Jordan started a video call with Pablo. Jordan didnt waste his breath and asked directly, In the 1986 television adaption of Journey to the West, is there a scene of someone being thrown into a pot of oil? Similar to Salvatore, Pablo was also older and a fan of Chinese films. Journey to the West was one of the most popular Chinese stories so he would definitely have watched it. Pablo said firmly, Yes! The Immortal of Antelope Power was thrown into a pot of oil. There was even a little white dragon swimming inside. Sun Wukong turned into an eagle and captured the dragon. Thereafter, the Immortal of Antelope Power died! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1108 - Who Did It?! Another controversy arose! Netizens all had their own opinions. Just like Jordan and Lauren earlier They seemed to have differing memories of the same thing. Moreover, they were especially certain that they had not remembered wrongly. Somethings wrong Jordans Deity intuition told him that this matter might not be that simple. This could be a major event that affected the entire world! As such, he continued to explore this matter and discovered two more similar things. The first thing was the famous McGrady Moment of the NBA star, Tracy McGrady. The McGrady moment referred to 9 December 2004 when the NBA Rockets star, McGrady, scored 13 points in 35 seconds and successfully killed his opponent, the Spurs. Some fans in China said that they were watching the live broadcast on television and they went crazy when they saw McGradys 13 points in 35 seconds miracle. Everyone went crazy. It was a vivid description. However, Jordan saw a famous basketball commentator say: Many Chinese fans are talking about the McGrady moment which they watched on television in a live broadcast. Im telling everyone that this is all nonsense. There was no live broadcast of that competition in China! In 2004, only China Network Television and a few other local stations broadcasted the NBA. That competition was held on Friday. Whether it was China Network Television or those local stations, the NBA was not broadcasted on Friday. I was the special guest commentator for China Network Televisions NBA broadcasts back then. How could I not know about this? Although the commentators words were authoritative, many netizens still insisted: Impossible! I watched the live broadcast on television at a restaurant. When McGrady scored the last three points, the commentator even shouted Awesome! I remember seeing it too. I only read about what this commentator claimed in the newspaper, after watching the live broadcast. Looking at the comments online, Jordan fell into deep thought. Jordan liked basketball very much and knew McGrady very well. But he wasnt in China in 2004 so he didnt know exactly what happened. He had watched it at the Houston Rockets home ground. Another similar incident! Continue to investigate! Soon, Jordan found out something else. In the song Love My China, was it 56 ethnic groups or 56 constellations? I remember that it was clearly 56 ethnic groups. When did the lyrics become 56 constellations? The lyrics havent changed. It has always been 56 constellations! You remembered wrongly! Impossible. Its definitely 56 ethnic groups. How can there be 56 constellations? Thats too ridiculous! Seeing this issue, this was something Jordan could finally participate in. Although Jordan was American, he had a diverse taste in music and often listened to Chinese songs too. His grandfather had also insisted his grandchildren learn multiple languages. As a result, Jordan had heard this song before and he knew Mandarin. He also clearly remembered that the lyrics mentioned 56 ethnic races! However, when he opened the songs lyrics, it was now 56 constellations. Strange, could it have been changed later? Jordan was curious. Lauren saw that Jordan was investigating something but she did not know what he was doing. Hubby, what are you doing? Jordan knew that Lauren was also a fan of Chinese songs. He asked her, Have you heard of the song Love My China? Do you remember the lyrics of this song? Is it 56 ethnic groups or 56 constellations? Lauren hesitated for a moment before saying, I think its constellations Jordan shook his head. He felt that this was not the case. He had to figure this out. Going back to the internet, Jordan immediately googled the songwriter and realized that it was an elderly gentleman called Qiao Yu from Jining, China. He wanted to personally find this songwriter and ask him about it. He wanted to know if Qiao Yu had written ethnic groups or constellations! Therefore, Jordan immediately took Salvatore and flew to Jining to find Qiao Yu. After Little Steele investigated, it immediately found Qiao Yus location in Jining. He was in a villa on Huoju South Road. The plane landed nearby. Jordan quickly found the villa where Qiao Yu lived. However, just as he reached the door, a man in his 30s stopped Jordan and questioned him. What do you want? Qiao Yu was a very famous composer in China. He had written many popular songs. Although Jordan had a noble status, he was not well-known in China and he did not want to reveal his status either. So Jordan was very polite. Jordan replied, Hello, Im here to visit Mr. Qiao Yu. The man was not very friendly. Visit? Mr. Qiao Yu isnt up yet. Leave! Perhaps many people came knocking on Qiao Yus door because of his fame. Therefore, this person, who was either a butler or a relative, looked a little impatient. Jordan said, Please wake Mr. Qiao Yu up. I have something important to ask him. The man was a little angry. Whats wrong with you? I told you to leave. He is already in his 90s, but you people are still disturbing him. At this moment, the window on the second floor opened and a kind old man appeared. He looked at Jordan and said, Young man, come up. Jordan had seen Qiao Yus photos and knew that this old man was the person he was looking for. Having gotten his permission, Jordan leaped from the first floor to the second floor and jumped in through the window. Qiao Yu was shocked. Oh my god, why are you so good at jumping! Are you an Olympic athlete? Jordan smiled. Hello, Mr. Qiao Yu. Ive indeed practiced martial arts before. I came to disturb you today because I want to personally verify something with you. I know youre the composer of the song Love My China. I want to ask, are your lyrics 56 ethnic groups or 56 constellations? Qiao Yu laughed out loud. It was obvious that this wasnt the first time he had heard this question. He explained, 56 ethnic groups, definitely 56 ethnic groups. How can it be 56 constellations? I dont write my lyrics blindly. I have the original draft of the lyrics from back then. Let me show you. From a box, Qiao Yu found the original lyrics he had written back then. On it was written 56 ethnic groups! Jordan was confused. But why did it change to 56 constellations later? Qiao Yu said, I dont know either. They insisted that it was 56 constellations when I handed in the script. I thought about it but decided not to pursue the matter. Since the song was already recorded, so be it, theres no point in changing it. Jordan narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, No, this is very wrong! Someone is behind this! Im sure that many of our memories have been tampered with! Who did it?! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1109 - Emilys Test! Jordan visited Qiao Yu and learned the truth from him! Many peoples memories had been tampered with! Many people said that there was a certain scene in the television adaptation of Journey to the West. The McGrady moment was broadcast live on television. The lyrics of Love My China were 56 constellations instead of 56 ethnic groups. The memories of the people had been tampered with! Thank you, Mr. Qiao Yu. Sorry to disturb you! With that, Jordan bid the old man farewell and immediately jumped down from the second floor. Hey, dont you want an autograph? Lets take a photo together. Qiao Yu looked at Jordan. After leaving Qiao Yus house, Jordan went straight to his private plane. His expression was solemn. He knew that this was a very serious matter! Who is it? Who did it?! If someone did it on purpose, not only does he have ulterior motives, but hes also very powerful! I must find him! Now that Jordan was the master of half the world, he must be in control of the world. There could not be any situation beyond his control! Jordan suddenly wondered if it was caused by the Rong familys Time Gate. Everyone knew that traveling to the past was a very dangerous thing. The danger was that if you changed the past, it would affect the current world. Thats not right. If someone changed the past, its impossible for things to have changed for only half of the people, while the other half remained unchanged. Everyone should experience the same. Jordan felt that this had nothing to do with the Time Gate. However, to be safe, he still asked Little Steele to analyze the situation. Jordan said, Little Steele, help me analyze the Rong familys Time Gate. Will it mess up human memories? Little Steele responded. There is currently not enough information on the Rong familys Time Gate. I cannot analyze it. Jordan immediately instructed Salvatore. Go to the Rong family base! He took this matter very seriously so he had to give Little Steele enough data to analyze if this was caused by the Time Gate. If not, Jordan only had one other suspect left. The Mutant Tribe! That night, at a beautiful villa near Immortal Lake. Tomorrow was the day of Victoria and Randalls wedding. Victorias father, Norman, and her younger sister, Emily, had all come to Mount Denali to attend her wedding. Although the two of them were not mutants, they were Victorias only family in this world. Victoria had lived for more than 30 years. This was her first time getting married. Such an important matter had to be witnessed by her family. Randall greeted Norman and Emily politely. After Randall left, Norman called Victoria over alone to talk to her. Norman said, Victoria, why did you break up with Jordan for no reason? And you are now marrying his uncle. Have you thought it through? Marriage is not a game! Victoria replied, Dad, Ive thought it through. I didnt want to break up with Jordan. He is the one who doesnt want me anymore. He despises me for being touched by another man, so he doesnt want me anymore. Norman sighed. He had some understanding of how his daughter had been ravaged by Shaun. Norman said, Victoria, men do care about such matters. I always thought that the love between you and Jordan was indestructible, I didnt expect it to come to this. But even if you broke up with Jordan, you shouldnt have married his uncle. What will Jordan think of this? Victoria said, Why should I care what he thinks? Do I still have to live for him after we break up? Daddy, you know me. I had such deep feelings for Jordan. Even if weve broken up, I wont deliberately take revenge on him. I didnt choose his uncle on purpose to anger Jordan. It just so happens that the man I like is Jordans uncle. Just because Randall is Jordans uncle, I have to avoid him and cant be with the person I like? On what grounds? Norman insisted. Indeed, you shouldnt! And you are not the only one in the wrong. As Jordans uncle, Randall shouldnt have done this either! What is he thinking? How can he have the cheek to marry his nephews ex-girlfriend? Hearing her fathers comments, Victoria looked frustrated. Dad, what era is it now? Why are you still so old-fashioned? Why cant Randall marry me? I have nothing to do with Jordan anymore. Our relationship is already in the past! Moreover, Randall is the Chief of the Mutant Tribe. He has great ambitions and wants to rule the world. I dont think you have the right to judge his choices. Since I was a young girl, Ive relied on myself. I know what path I want to take and what I want to pursue. Norman lowered his head in shame. Sigh, Ive let you down. I left you girls when you were so young. What happened today is all my fault. Knowing that he couldnt persuade Victoria anymore, Norman did not press his daughter further. He had no right to. After all, he felt he did not fulfill his duty as a father to raise her well and teach her the right things. Norman quickly left, and Emily appeared in front of Victoria. Victoria looked at her. Emily, are you also going to persuade me not to marry Randall? Emily was wearing a short white dress and still looked sweet and cute. She smiled. No, Im here to wish you a happy marriage and happiness. Victoria happily hugged Emily, tears almost flowing out. Victoria was touched. Emily, our parents left us so early. I raised you since you were a young girl and took care of you. If you dont stand on my side, Ill be very sad! Emily replied, Sister, how can I not be on your side? You would never choose the wrong man! Hehe. Actually, Emily was very happy to see Victoria and Jordan break up. Because she liked Jordan too. She knew very well that as long as Jordan and Victoria did not break up, Jordan would never be with her. Although she had slept with Jordan before, he was not the kind of person to marry two sisters. Victoria smiled and caressed Emilys face. She suddenly pulled her to sit down and said, Emily, give me your finger. Huh? Emily was confused. Victoria took out the Immortal Water that Randall had given her. She wanted to test it on Emily! Victoria was a purple-level mutant. Perhaps Emily also had superpowers! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1110 - Victorias Grand Wedding! If Emily was also from the Mutant Tribe, then the two sisters could work for the tribe together in the future. Upon learning about the Mutant Tribe, Emily became very excited. She also hoped that she could be like her sister, who had superpowers and could control others. Reaching out, Emily inserted her right index finger. However, after a few minutes, the color of the Immortal Water did not change. Victoria was disappointed. Emily, its a pity but youre not a mutant. Emily was also very disappointed. Huh? I dont have superpowers like you? Why? Arent we sisters? Why do you have superpowers but not me? Victoria gently stroked Emilys hair and comforted her. The chances of being a mutant are very, very low. Its not the same even for biological siblings. Dont worry. Although youre an ordinary person, Ill take care of you and protect you in the future. With me around, no one will dare to bully you. Soon, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. This was the first time Emily was visiting this place. Unable to fall asleep at night, she went out for a walk. Emily looked up at the starry sky. Just as she was thinking about something, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Ah! Emily was shocked. She saw a man with strange eyes. It was the gadget master, Lincoln. When Lincoln saw Emilys long, snow-white legs and saw her all alone, he couldnt help being enticed. Emilys legs were indeed top-notch. They could captivate any man in the world. Lincoln walked over. He knew that she was Victorias younger sister so he introduced himself respectfully. Ms. Emily, nice to meet you. Im Lincoln. With that, Lincoln reached out and shook Emilys hand. Emily returned his handshake. Oh, hello. Youre from the Mutant Tribe, right? Lincoln nodded. Thats right. Emily was very curious about mutants. What superpowers do you have? Can you show them to me? Lincoln said, Its my honor to show Ms. Emily. Lincoln immediately waved his hands and controlled a pile of sparklers prepared for the wedding tomorrow. He made them fly into the air. He then threw something else into the air. The sparklers instantly ignited. That was not all. Lincoln controlled sparkler sticks to form a heart-shaped pattern in the night sky! Ah! So beautiful! Lincoln, youre amazing! Emily couldnt help taking out her phone to take a photo. The scene was too magical. Even the most powerful magician in the world could not have done it. Only a mutant like Lincoln could do it. Lincoln smiled faintly. He felt that Emily was an innocent and cute girl. He could make her dance happily with just this little trick. From this alone, Lincoln believed that he had already won Emilys admiration. Therefore, he reached out and hugged Emilys waist. He asked softly, So, Ms. Emily, do you want me to show you something even more magical tonight? Emily immediately pushed Lincoln away warily. Um you youve misunderstood. I just admire you and your abilities. I dont have those kinds of feelings for you. I Im going back to my room to sleep! Sensing that Lincoln had ulterior motives, Emily hurried back to her room. Lincoln looked at Emilys back view indignantly and at her straight snow-white legs. What a pity that this chick is Victorias younger sister. Lincoln was attracted to Emily. If she wasnt Victorias younger sister, Lincoln would have already taken her by force. He didnt care if Emily was willing or not. The next morning, the mutants gathered at Immortal Lake for Randall and Victorias wedding! Of course, the wedding venue was very luxurious. As the Chief of the Mutant Tribe and one of the two men who controlled the Rong family, Randall had access to all the wealth in the world. He could have anything he wanted. But apart from being very lavish, Randalls wedding had a unique feature. As his subordinates were all mutants with all kinds of strange abilities, these people made the entire wedding scene seem like a magical world. There were cherry blossoms, maple, ginkgo and wisteria blossoms swirling around. Moreover, the fruits, food, wine glasses and wine bottles were all drifting in the air. This was, of course, the work of the gadget master, Lincoln. He could control objects at will and often manipulated things to amuse people. The scene was filled with laughter. Park Sora was dressed very beautifully today. South Koreans were well-known for their style. Lincoln couldnt help using a glass of water to tease Park Sora. He splashed some water on her dress. Ah! After being teased, Park Sora went to Lincoln and slapped him. Damn you, Lincoln, what are you doing? Why did you splash water on my dress? Lincoln smiled. Youre dressed so beautifully today. Im afraid youll steal the limelight from our Madam Chief. Park Sora smiled. You have a glib tongue. Im telling you, youre not my type. Dont waste your efforts. Lincoln knew that Park Sora already had someone else in her heart. The man you like is just an ordinary person. Youre already a mutant. How can you like him? Park Sora said, Look at the men from the Mutant Tribe. Apart from our Chief, how many of them are good-looking? I still prefer handsome men, hehe! Lincoln shook his head. She was indeed a child. Amidst this happy atmosphere, the male and female leads, Randall and Victoria, appeared together. Victorias white wedding dress stunned everyone! Oh my god, Victoria is so beautiful! Shes so elegant! Shes the most beautiful bride Ive ever seen! Not only is she the most beautiful bride, but shes also the most capable bride in the world! Only our Chief is worthy of Victoria! Everyone couldnt help discussing it amongst themselves. Emily watched from the side. When she saw Victoria in her wedding dress, she sighed inwardly. Jordan likes my sister so much. If he saw her marrying someone else today, he would definitely be very sad. Fortunately, he didnt come today. However, Emily did not know that a plane was rushing towards Mount Denali. And the person on this plane was none other than Jordan! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1111 - Jordan Comes To Disrupt The Wedding?! Previously, Jordan had gone to the Rong family base with Little Steele to upload all the scientific data about the Time Gate. After uploading it, Little Steele compared the memory disorder that Jordan just discovered with the information about the Time Gate. The conclusion was the same as Jordans initial conjecture. Traveling to the past would not cause the collective memories of only some people to be messed up. This had nothing to do with time travel. After eliminating the Rong familys Time Gate, Jordan immediately determined that this matter must be related to the Mutant Tribe! The mutants all had special abilities. Among them, there must be someone with the ability to change a persons memories. This could lead to something major. Although only some unimportant memories had been changed, it could be used to do something more terrifying in the future. It meant that the mutants could use this to easily control the memories of the world and all of humanity! As one of the masters of the world, Jordan had the responsibility to figure this out. Therefore, he immediately rushed to Mount Denali with Salvatore and the rest. He wanted to ask Randall about this. Along the way, Jordan was very agitated. Clearly, he wasnt going to Mount Denali just for the memory issue. He knew that Randall and Victoria were about to get married at the Immortal Lake Jordan could have called Randall to ask about this, but he didnt. He had to personally go to Immortal Lake. Salvatore, who had been with Jordan for a long time, understood his feelings very well. Jordan had said that they were going to Mutant Tribe to ask if the Mutant Tribe had anything to do with the memory disorder. But Salvatore could sense Jordans inner turmoil. Salvatore thought to himself: Oh f*ck. This time, Mr. Jordan will definitely fight his uncle! Mr. Jordan is going to disrupt the wedding this time! Victoria is really a femme fatale, causing uncle and nephew to turn against each other. Sigh, it would have been good if you had listened to me and married Emily instead. F*ck, I dont think we have enough people. I wonder if we can defeat them at the Immortal Lake later! Salvatore was very anxious. He behaved like he was going into a battle. Salvatore swallowed and asked nervously, Mr. Jordan, um, are we bringing too few people? Should we call Dragon over? Or should we discuss our strategy first before going to the lake? The mutants are not easy to deal with. Jordan did not reply. All he knew was that he wanted to reach the wedding venue as soon as possible. He was not going there to fight with his uncle. Soon, Jordans plane landed near the Immortal Lake in Mount Denali. Jordan, Salvatore and the rest alighted from the plane. After getting off the plane, some people immediately surrounded them. Who are you? This is a private place. No one is allowed to enter! Leave this place immediately! These people were all holding guns. They were just ordinary guns, not laser weapons. Jordan glanced at the men and realized that they were all wearing the same uniform. They looked like ordinary soldiers and not like the people from the Mutant Tribe. Members of the Mutant Tribe dressed in very unique and individualistic outfits that represented their own characteristics. Moreover, Randall and Victorias wedding was a major event for the Mutant Tribe. At this moment, all the mutants were probably attending their wedding in the Immortal Lake. They would not be out here as guards at all. Would Jordan stop because of these insignificant foot soldiers? Jordan completely ignored them and continued walking forward. B*stard! Dont you understand what Im saying?! If you take another step, Ill shoot! Crack! Salvatore snatched the persons pistol and broke it with his hand. He then punched this person until he was bleeding profusely. His men quickly dealt with the other soldiers. Soon, Jordan and the others arrived at the barrier at the entrance of the Immortal Lake. There was a barrier here. It was very difficult for outsiders to enter. Even someone like Shaun couldnt figure out the secret. Likewise, it would have also taken Jordan a long time to crack the secret. However, Lauren had already told Jordan how to enter the barrier. Use the slowest speed possible to inch your body in bit by bit, Jordan instructed the others. He then moved forward to demonstrate. Although it was his first time trying, he was still a Deity after all. His comprehension ability was extremely high, and he was able to enter without any problem. Salvatore and the others also slowly entered the barrier. After successfully going through the barrier, Jordan instantly heard lively sounds. It was a lavish and romantic atmosphere. There were roses, cherry blossoms, wine glasses and flowers suspended in the air. There were also Randall and Victoria on stage! Victoria When Jordan saw Victoria from afar, he was instantly stunned. He stood rooted to the ground, unable to move another step. Victoria was wearing a white wedding dress. She was tall and slender. Coupled with her extraordinary aura after becoming a mutant, she was much more beautiful than before! Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. With the regret of loving someone but not being able to be with her, in Jordans eyes now, Victoria was simply the most beautiful woman in the world! Even surpassing Lota whom he had just married! Salvatore and the others walked over one by one. When they saw the scene of Randall and Victorias wedding, they stood behind Jordan without taking a step forward. Mr. Jordan Salvatore knew the relationship between Jordan and Victoria the best. Right from the moment they fell in love, Salvatore was there and witnessed everything. Although Salvatore had always wanted Jordan to marry Emily, he knew very well how sad Jordan would be when he saw Victoria marrying someone else. Not to mention that the groom was his uncle! Salvatore wanted to persuade Jordan, but under such circumstances, would Jordan listen to his subordinate? A song played out in Jordans heart. Victoria had recommended this song to Jordan back then. It was called We Will Part At The End Of This Song. Looking at the newlyweds dressed up on stage in such a romantic atmosphere, Jordan kept hearing the melancholy guitar solo of that song in his heart. Pfft Jordan almost vomited blood from the wave of sadness that hit him. Although his body was impregnable after being injected with the Mirakuru serum. But his heart was still vulnerable. In fact, because his body was so strong now, the backlash on his heart was even more intense when he became especially agitated. This was also the biggest drawback of the Mirakuru serum. On the stage, a female mutant host said, Chief, please put the wedding ring on Elder Sister Victoria! The wedding of members of the Mutant Tribe was not particularly complicated. Just the act of putting a wedding ring on the other party meant that they were officially married. Randall smiled and held Victorias slender hand. He had the wedding ring in his other hand and was prepared to put it on her. After putting on this wedding ring, which symbolized eternal love, the two of them would officially become husband and wife. Lifting her hand, Victoria smiled at Randall. She was also looking forward to a new beginning. However, for some reason, Victoria suddenly thought of Jordan. She remembered that Jordan had come to find her when she was getting married to Russell. Almost subconsciously, she looked into the distance and her mouth dropped open in shock! Hes really here! Victoria spotted Jordan! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1112 - Im Not Here For The Wedding! A gentle breeze blew on Victorias beautiful side profile and lovely hair. Randall was about to put the wedding ring on her finger but Victoria wasnt gazing at him affectionately. Instead, she was looking into the distance. Actually, Jordan, Salvatore and the rest did not make any sound after entering the Immortal Lake. Jordan just stood there in a daze. He didnt even have the strength to take another step. This time was different from the last time in Houston. That time, Jordan had barged in and cursed Russell for snatching Victoria away. But this time, he had no right to stop them. Victoria didnt hear any strange commotion, nor did she hear anyone calling her. She only sensed that Jordan was here. Perhaps although she believed that Jordan would not come, she couldnt resist turning around and taking a look. She didnt expect to really see Jordan when she turned around! Victoria covered her mouth in surprise. When Randall saw this, the smile on his face froze as he followed Victorias gaze. All the mutants also turned around to look. Jordan Steele! Jordan Steele! Why is he here? Didnt the Chief not invite him? What is he doing here? Damn it, how did he enter the Immortal Lake? He knows how to break through the barrier? The mutants were in a fluster when they saw Jordan. Even though Jordan didnt even say a single word, his sudden appearance alone was enough to halt Randall and Victorias wedding ceremony. Lincoln was very rude. He walked forward and questioned. Jordan, what are you doing here?! Today is a wedding celebration of the Mutant Tribe. Youre not a member of our tribe. You have no right to come in! Randall was also very surprised to see Jordan. Jordan was able to come to the Immortal Lake Im afraid he already knows how to break through the barrier. Randall glanced at the Immortal Lake behind him and then at Jordan. He suddenly felt very flustered. It was a very bad thing for Randall that Jordan had come to Immortal Lake. Breaking the silence, Randall was the first to walk off the stage. He went up to Lincoln and said, Lincoln, stand down. Dont be rude to my nephew! Thereafter, Randall held Victorias hand and took the initiative to walk toward Jordan. Randall smiled. Jordan, I was afraid that you would feel awkward, so I didnt invite you and the other Steele family members. I didnt expect you to be willing to personally attend our wedding and wish us well. Jordan, Im very happy! I knew it. The descendants of our Steele family are all broad-minded people! You were able to let go of your past with Victoria and personally come to wish us well. Youre really magnanimous. You didnt disappoint me! Randall kept praising Jordan. Victoria also looked at Jordan and said gently, Jordan, no matter what, thank you for coming. Jordan looked at Victoria. At this moment, she was only one step away from him. He had stood in front of Victoria like this countless times. However, at this moment, although they were only a step apart, Jordan felt that there was a vast gulf between them. Jordan said to Victoria, I have never seen you in a wedding dress before. Actually, Jordan had seen Victoria in a wedding dress before. When she was marrying Russell in Houston, that was her first time wearing a wedding dress. Jordans memory was not messed up. He remembered that time when he disrupted her wedding. What he was actually trying to say was that although Victoria had been with him for so long, she had never worn a wedding dress for him. The two of them had been in love for so long, but never officially married. Now that Victoria was officially getting married, the groom was not Jordan. Victoria lowered her head. Perhaps were not meant to be. Hearing their conversation, Randall felt very uncomfortable. It was obvious that they still had feelings for each other. They had yet to completely let go of their love. Their words were filled with regret. Lincoln felt indignant for Randall. Whats the point of saying such nonsense on the day of the Chiefs wedding?! But Randall was Jordans uncle and he was marrying Jordans ex. He couldnt possibly criticize Jordan in public. Randall immediately instructed. Park Sora, hurry up and get Jordan some wine. My nephew specially came to attend my wedding banquet. Hehe! Yes! Park Sora plucked a champagne glass from the air and handed it to Jordan. Here. Jordan did not accept the glass. Randall immediately said angrily, Sora, thats your brother! Did you call him brother?! It was no secret that Park Sora had never liked Jordan. The first time she met him, he had interrupted her loving moment with Jamie. However, she had no choice but to obey Randalls orders. Brother, please accept this drink, Park Sora said respectfully. This was the first time Park Sora had called Jordan Brother. Jordan was actually very happy that Park Sora finally called him brother. She was finally acknowledging that she was a member of the Steele family. However, Jordan still did not accept it. Jordan was not here for the wedding at all! Jordan said seriously, Im sorry, Im not here for the wedding! The moment he said that, the atmosphere became tense. All the mutants became vigilant. They all knew about Jordan and Victorias previous relationship. Lincoln controlled an object and was ready to attack at any moment. He said, Jordan, youre not here for the wedding. Are you here to snatch the bride? Hmph, Ive heard some things about you. I heard that any woman who has anything to do with you, the moment they intend to get married to another man, you will appear at the wedding venue to cause trouble and snatch the bride. Im warning you, you better not cause trouble here! Salvatore hurried forward and shouted, B*stard! Mr. Jordan can do whatever he wants to do! Do you think you have the right to interfere? The mutants and Jordans subordinates glared at each other with hatred, as if they were about to fight at any moment. Randall didnt know Jordans real motive for coming and thought that he was really here to snatch the bride. Jordan, havent you let go of Victoria? You cant accept me marrying her? Beside them, Emily was extremely excited by this turn of events. Ah, Jordan is here to snatch the bride! So exciting! Younger girls always felt that such things were the most romantic. Meanwhile, Norman stood at the side with mixed feelings. He knew that Jordan and Randall were the most powerful people in the world. If they came into conflict because of his daughter, he would feel really ashamed and guilty. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1113 - You Still Love Victoria?! The atmosphere became abnormally tense. If Jordan was really here to snatch the bride, Victoria would be in an extremely awkward and difficult position. Victoria definitely loved Jordan more in her heart, her short relationship with Randall could not compare to her unforgettable romance with Jordan. If Jordan really came to snatch her away, she didnt know what she would do. The previous time in Houston, she could kiss Jordan without hesitation at the wedding and leave with him. But this time, Victoria knew that she couldnt do it. After all, Randall was Victorias benefactor. He was the one who gave her the chance to enter Immortal Lake and obtain her superpowers. As for the other members of the Mutant Tribe, they would definitely not let Jordan take away their Chiefs wife so easily. The moment Jordan and his subordinates made a move, the mutants would immediately stop them! Randall also looked at Jordan, waiting for his answer! Jordan said slowly, Uncle, Im not here to snatch your bride. I have no intention of stopping you from marrying Victoria. Randall felt relieved. The other members of the Mutant Tribe immediately relaxed their guard and were no longer so tense. However, Victoria felt conflicted. She felt relieved and happy, but also a little disappointed Wasnt Jordan here for her? Randall smiled gently and said, Haha, I knew you wouldnt disrupt my happy day. Why are you here today then? Jordan nodded. Yes, theres something very important I want to tell you. I discovered a very strange phenomenon. The memories of many people are disordered. Some people have a different set of memories from others. I suspect that someone is secretly altering peoples memories. Randalls gaze shifted slightly, but he didnt seem particularly surprised. He asked, Memory disorder? Could it be caused by the Rong familys Time Gate? As you know, Rong Huangde often travels back in time. He must have changed things in the past. Perhaps this will cause peoples memories to differ. Jordan said, I thought so too at first, but I asked Little Steele to analyze it. This has nothing to do with the Rong familys Time Gate. Randall asked, Then who do you think is connected? Jordan replied bluntly, The Mutant Tribe. Before Randall could respond, Lincoln shouted angrily, B*stard! Just because of an AI robots conjecture, you accuse our Mutant Tribe. You even barged into the Immortal Lake and disrupted our Chiefs wedding because of a groundless accusation. Jordan, arent you going too far?! Jordan ignored Lincoln and looked at Randall. Little Steele and I have analyzed all the possibilities. The biggest possibility is that someone from the Mutant Tribe is tampering with peoples memories. The mutants all have various superpowers. Its not strange at all if one can tamper with peoples memories. Randall smiled. So, you came to my wedding to question me because of this? What a coincidence. You didnt come to ask me before my wedding. You didnt come after my wedding. You only appeared right at the moment I was about to put the wedding ring on Victorias finger. Randall avoided discussing the memory disorder. Instead, he changed the topic to whether Jordan was deliberately causing trouble at his wedding. The other mutants chimed in. Thats right. What do you mean by memory disorder? Youre spouting nonsense! Youre just fabricating a random reason. Your goal is to stop our Chiefs wedding! Hmph, a great Deity is doing such a despicable thing. Spouting nonsense and ruining his reputation for the sake of an ex-girlfriend! Jordan did feel quite embarrassed. He looked at Randall. Im not here to stop your wedding. I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence when I arrived. Salvatore also spoke up for Jordan. Thats right. After Mr. Jordan arrived, he didnt speak at all. We didnt make any noise. If he intended to stop you, he would have done something the moment he arrived. Victoria is the one who has some kind of telepathic link with Mr. Jordan. He was just standing there and she sensed him! Salvatores words made Randalls expression turn grim. He was right. Just now, even Randall didnt notice that someone had barged in, but Victoria did. This was the telepathic link between her and Jordan. Jordan continued. Uncle, I dont want to say too much. I came today to find out why so many peoples memories are messed up. Is it connected to the Mutant Tribe? Randall replied bluntly, It has nothing to do with us! If theres nothing else, Im going to continue my wedding with Victoria. Randall held Victorias hand and was about to return to the stage. He did not ask Jordan to stay nor did he ask him to leave. Wait a minute! Jordan was unwilling to leave just like that. Im sorry, Uncle. Its not that I dont trust you. This matter is very important. After our analysis, its very likely that someone wants to rule over all of humanity by tampering with peoples memories. Hes only tampering with a small portion of each persons memories now. If he can manipulate more in the future, he can completely control that person. Also, he can affect more than one person. He can affect tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. This is terrifying. To be safe, I want a list of all the mutants, including their abilities. Jordan was not trying to disrespect Randall. He had to get to the bottom of this, or he would feel uneasy. Now that the uncle and nephew had taken control of the Rong family together, they were close working partners. Jordan felt that his uncle shouldnt reject him. But before Randall could say anything, Lincoln shouted, B*stard! Do you think youre worthy to get information on our Mutant Tribe? Even among us, we dont know what everyones abilities are. Jordan, youre asking for too much! Randall agreed. Jordan, I wont give you this list. Its not because Im guilty and am trying to hide anything, but because I can tell that youre not here for this. What memory disorder? What Little Steele analysis? The Mutant Tribe is the culprit? Youre fabricating everything. You did all this for Victoria, right? You still love her, right? Victoria also felt that Randall was speaking the truth. She stood at the side and looked at Jordan awkwardly. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1114 - I Am William! Jordan came from a noble family and was very well-mannered. He respected his uncle very much. Even though Jordan still had feelings for Victoria, he didnt do anything disrespectful to Randall. At the same time, he tried his best to avoid drawing attention to his past relationship with Victoria. However, Randall took the initiative to raise this matter and directly asked Jordan in front of everyone if he still loved Victoria. Jordan and Victoria had just broken up. They had a very long and deep relationship and Jordan was not a heartless man. Of course he still loved Victoria. It was obvious. But how could he have the audacity to say such a thing now? Seeing that Jordan did not comment, Victoria knew that he still had feelings for her. She felt very awkward. It was her and Randalls wedding day after all. As Randalls wife and the wife of the Chief of the Mutant Tribe, she couldnt embarrass Randall in front of this group of mutants. Therefore, Victoria said to Jordan, Please dont do such childish things anymore! You were the one who gave up on me and broke up with me. Why are you stopping me from getting married now? If you really love me, why did you break up with me? From her words, it was obvious that Victoria was still furious and upset with Jordan for breaking up with her. Randall also wanted to blame Jordan, and he said, Thats right, Jordan. Victoria and I only got together after you guys broke up. Im your uncle. I would never snatch a woman from you. After Victoria broke up with you, she was in a lot of pain and wanted to commit suicide. I knew that she had the potential to be a mutant and brought her to the Immortal Lake to give her a new life. Thats how we fell in love. Jordan, you cant be so capricious and fickle. You cant reject a woman only to ask her to come back. I dont know what to do with you like this. Randall looked very helpless. The other mutants also mocked Jordan. Hehe, in my opinion, Jordan already fell out of love with Elder Sister Victoria. He dumped her so that he could marry another new wife. But after knowing that Elder Sister Victoria is a purple-level mutant who can control the minds of others, he regrets it! I see! I didnt expect a Deity to be so snobbish! When Elder Sister Victoria was an ordinary person, he treated her like a toy and threw her aside as he pleased. Now that Elder Sister Victoria is so powerful, he started wooing her again. Does he really think he will succeed?! The slander left Jordan very unhappy. Jordan had always been an open and aboveboard person. He hated snobbish people the most. When choosing his friends or lovers, he never considered their backgrounds or abilities. However, he was now being described as a petty person who only cared about personal gains. Randall added. Jordan, did you really come because Victoria has purple-level superpowers? Actually, you dont have to be like this. Victoria is my wife, which means shes a member of our Steele family. Were all family. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. Victoria will help you. Jordan tried to explain. I didnt Victoria actually believed that Jordan was such a person. She said angrily, Jordan, if I were still an ordinary person today, you wouldnt have come to disrupt my wedding, right? Although Victoria didnt want Jordan to cause trouble at her wedding, she was still pleased that he came! As a woman, she could clearly feel that Jordan still loved her! She couldnt deny that she wanted to be loved by Jordan. She had been feeling very dismayed ever since she was inexplicably abandoned by him. Jordan was shocked. He didnt care if others had such an opinion of him, but he didnt expect Victoria to think the same, that he only came because he coveted her abilities. Jordan looked at Victoria. How have I treated you over the years? Do you really think I dont truly love you? Do you think Im the kind of person who will only cling to you because youre capable? This left Jordan incredibly emotional. He had experienced so much with Victoria! He had been with Victoria ever since he divorced Hailey. During that period, Jordan had pretended to be bankrupt, while the Steele family was being targeted by the other secret families. Also, a series of things happened between Victoria and Russell. How could Jordan accept Victoria questioning his feelings for her? But Victoria only replied coldly, I really dont know. I thought I knew very well that you loved me as deeply as I loved you, but you abandoned me so mercilessly. I didnt do anything wrong. Why dont you want me?! Victoria became hysterical. Equally agitated, Jordan asked, Alright, you want to know why? Victoria was insistent. I want to know why! Jordan immediately responded. Because of William! His words instantly made Victoria back down, and she looked a little ashamed. William? Whos William? Everyone present became curious. Randall frowned as well. There were actually people and things that he didnt know about? Randall asked Victoria, Who is William? But Victoria just remained silent with a grim expression. She was too embarrassed to explain herself to anyone. Victoria knew what Jordan was saying. In her life, she had committed one major mistake, and it was on the night of Jordan and Laurens wedding. She shouldnt have slept with William. Victoria had once promised Jordan that she would not hide anything from him. But no matter what, Victoria just couldnt tell Jordan about this. And yet, Victoria didnt feel that she had done anything wrong. Jordan was also having his wedding night with Lauren then, and he didnt have to explain himself to her! Victoria was an independent woman in the new modern era. She wouldnt accept that men could have multiple wives. Therefore, since Jordan and Lauren got married that night, it meant that she and Jordan were over. No matter what Victoria did with another man, she could not be considered betraying Jordan. However, even as she tried to comfort herself, Victoria still didnt have the courage to say what she was thinking to Jordan. Victoria looked at Jordan guiltily and asked, How how did you know? Victoria knew William well. She knew that he wanted her and Jordan to have a blissful marriage. He would never tell Jordan about this as it would harm their relationship. Jordan looked at Victoria and told the truth. Because Im William! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1115 - Victoria Breaks down! Boom! Victorias mind exploded! This revelation was a huge blow to Victoria! Victoria already felt very ashamed when Jordan mentioned William and that he knew about her and William. But now, Jordan was saying that he was William. In other words, Jordan knew all the details of how Victoria asked William to sleep with her that night! It meant that Jordan knew everything that had happened that night! He had personally experienced it all! Victorias face turned red. No woman could accept this fact! Victoria stared at Jordan in surprise. What did you say Jordan hadnt wanted to say anything. He wanted to end things with Victoria quietly and didnt want her to know the truth. But now that things had come to this, there was no need to hide it anymore. Im sorry, Victoria. I pretended to be William. At that time, you were seriously injured and in a coma. In order to save you, I could only return to the past and implant the idea into you, that you want to spend your entire life with me so that you would have the will to live. Only then would you wake up. Therefore, I made up the identity of William to get close to you. Then, I brought you to the capital and asked you to undergo the implant procedure. Actually, there was no real William all along. Right from the beginning, it was me. Hearing Jordans explanation, Victorias tears fell. No wonder Victoria had always felt that William was so similar to Jordan. No wonder Victoria was subconsciously attracted to William and ended up liking him. It turned out that William was Jordan, the man whom Victoria loved the most! Victoria recalled what Jordan had done when pretending to be William, getting close to her, especially on the night of Jordan and Laurens wedding. Victoria had asked William to sleep with her, but he initially refused. His behavior the entire night was rather puzzling. Now, Victoria finally understood why. Smack! As Victoria cried, she raised her hand and slapped him. Victoria sobbed. Jordan, you didnt want me because I slept with you? I didnt cheat on you at all, nor did I have another man! The person I slept with was just another version of you. He was also you! Youre the one who deceived me. Why are you still treating me like this?! Men and women had different thoughts. In Victorias heart, since William and Jordan were the same person, Victoria had done nothing wrong. At the very least, Jordan shouldnt abandon Victoria because of this. However, to Jordan, even though William was him, Victoria did not know that then. So he felt that Victoria had betrayed him that night. Of course, Jordan had no right to criticize her. That same night, he had also slept with Lauren. Jordan sighed. I would rather that William wasnt me. I dont blame you for what happened that night. I just Victoria said, Enough! Stop talking! Jordan, I hate you! Why did you save me?! Why did you pretend to be someone else to get close to me and treat me well?! You even deliberately used my fathers voice to approach me when I thought he was dead. Do you know how happy you made me then?! You pretended to be William and made me fall in love with you, but in the end, you blamed me for doing so. Moreover, you abandoned me and humiliated me because of my love for another version of you! I know why you dont want me anymore. I finally know. You must have despised me for what I did that night. You must have been mocking me and thinking that Im a rotten woman like Hailey, right? Jordan said, Victoria, I never Victorias tears fell like rain. Why didnt you just let me die? If I died, at least I can prove my love! You saved me only to humiliate me. Jordan, I hate you. I never want to see you again! In her agitation, Victoria pushed Jordan away and ran off crying. Randall didnt expect Victoria to be so agitated. When he saw that she was about to run away, he immediately went forward to pull her back. Victoria, where are you going? The wedding isnt over yet. Randall and the others were confused by what they had just heard. He was a smart person. He immediately understood that Jordan had pretended to be William and slept with Victoria. However, he didnt understand why Victoria was so agitated. Victoria looked at Randall apologetically and said, Im sorry, I want to be alone for a while. Victoria shook off Randalls hand. At this moment, she was no longer in the mood to go through the wedding. Her thoughts and emotions were completely occupied by Jordan. As a Chief, Randall was too proud to continue chasing after her. However, today was their wedding day. How could he let Victoria leave before the wedding was over? Wouldnt Randall become a laughing stock? Therefore, Randall shot Lincoln a look. Lincoln immediately understood. He waved his hands and controlled many wooden boards to obstruct Victorias way. Dont hurt Victoria! When Jordan saw Lincoln attacking Victoria, he sent Lincoln flying with a palm strike! Pffft! Lincoln was a master at controlling objects, but his physique and combat skills were only average. Caught off guard, Lincoln vomited blood and took a few steps back. Damn it Lincoln glared at Jordan furiously. At this moment, Jordan noticed that the wooden boards were all driven into the ground in front of Victoria. None of the boards hurt her, but only stopped her from leaving. Randall said, Jordan, you overreacted. The members of the Mutant Tribe wont hurt each other. Lincoln just wanted Victoria to stay. The path in front of Victoria was sealed off. However, this did not stop her determination to leave this place. If it was in the past, Victoria might have chosen to compromise helplessly. However, the current Victoria was no longer the same as before! Victoria turned around and glared at Lincoln. Her eyes, which were red and swollen from crying, suddenly turned several times redder. She looked extremely terrifying! Victoria aimed her hands at Lincoln and attacked! This is This was the first time Jordan was witnessing Victorias superpower. He stared at her in disbelief. Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1116 - Shes Your Aunt! Victoria waved her hands and glared fiercely at Lincoln, who was trying to block her path. Her slender hands seemed to have an invisible force quickly reaching toward Lincolns body. Faced with Victorias terrifying gaze, Lincoln took two steps back in fear. However, it was useless. In the blink of an eye, Lincolns eyes changed! His blue eyes turned purple! This is Jordan was shocked. Lincolns entire body seemed to have stiffened. He looked like he was being controlled by Victoria. And that was indeed the case. At this moment, the gadget master, Lincoln, was being controlled by Victoria! Victoria controlled Lincoln and wanted him to remove everything that was blocking her way. Swish! Swish! Swish! The wooden boards instantly flew up from the ground and landed beside Lincoln. Soon, Lincoln was surrounded by wooden boards. He had trapped himself! Of course, Lincoln wouldnt do that to himself. This was Victorias doing! Oh my god, Victoria is so powerful! Jordan couldnt help admiring Victorias ability. Even for a Deity like Jordan, his chances of winning against a gadget master like Lincoln was not very high unless he was very careful and planned in advance with his predictive abilities. However, Victoria easily subdued Lincoln! Victorias ability to control peoples minds seemed harmless, but she would become strong when faced with formidable opponents. No matter how powerful the opponent was, they would end up being her puppet and work for her! No one could hurt Victoria! After Victoria removed the obstruction in front of her, she did not hurt Lincoln. She removed her control over him and walked away alone. The other mutants did not dare to step forward. Each of them had their own unique skills and various methods to stop a person, but none of them was confident that they could stop Victoria. If they angered Victoria, she could control them and use their abilities to harm themselves. That would be no joke. Victoria was very upset and walked out of the Immortal Lake barrier. Victoria! Randall and the others quickly chased after her. Victoria Jordan ran after her as well. He was also very worried about Victoria! Victoria actually stopped her wedding with Uncle. This proves that she still thinks about me. Although she said that she blamed me for using my identity as William to get close to her, she must be very touched. I traveled back in time to save her! Jordan thought to himself. Not only did Victoria have the ability to control others, but her speed was also much faster than before. Her footsteps were light and quick. She quickly ran to the tarmac and boarded a plane. Before long, the plane started to take off. Randall wanted to board the plane too but Victoria had locked the cabin door. Damn it, Victoria! Victoria, where are you going?! Randall shouted, but the plane had already started to move. It was so loud that Victoria couldnt hear him. Randall panicked and asked, Whos the pilot of this plane? Contact him and make him stop immediately! Yumi picked up a walkie-talkie and tried to contact the pilot a few times before reporting. Theres no response. Hes probably being controlled by Elder Sister Victoria. Damn it! Get on a plane immediately and follow Victoria! Randall ordered. Yes! Seeing that Randall was going to chase after Victoria, Jordan was also worried about her safety. Victoria was very agitated now. Jordan was afraid that she would do something stupid or extreme. After all, Victoria had attempted suicide before. Since she had done it before, she might try it again. Jordan immediately said, Uncle, Ill go with you! Randall stopped him. Jordan, dont follow me. Victoria is my wife and your aunt now. I dont think its appropriate for you to get too close to her! Randall didnt speak too harshly but he was firm in stopping Jordan and Victoria from interacting further. Yumi spoke up for Randall. Jordan, youve already stopped our Chiefs wedding. Please dont cause more trouble. I believe your father wouldnt want you to do this. Hearing this, Jordan felt a little embarrassed and did not insist on following. If Victorias groom was someone else today, Jordan wouldnt care about his feelings. He would still chase after Victoria. Before Randall boarded the plane, he called Lincoln over. Are you alright? Lincoln was still in a daze. Yes, Elder Sister Victoria has already removed her control over me. Randall whispered to Lincoln, Im going to chase after Victoria. Gather a few of our most powerful people and remain at the Immortal Lake. Keep a good watch on Jordan and make sure he leaves this place. Also, outsiders already know about the barrier around Immortal Lake. Immediately change the rules of the barrier. Lincoln nodded. Yes, Chief! After giving his instructions, Randall flew off on his plane to chase after Victoria. Jordan stood rooted to the ground and did not follow them. But he had already quietly placed a tracker on Randalls plane. This way, Jordan would know where Victoria had gone. Uncle still likes Victoria a lot. With him around, Victoria should be fine Jordan could tell that Randall valued Victoria very much. Whether it was true love or because he treasured her ability, Randall would never let anything happen to her. It was undeniable that Victorias powerful abilities were very valuable to the Mutant Tribe and Randall. After the two planes left, Lincoln looked at Jordan, who was still standing there. He said in a slightly mocking tone, Mr. Jordan, what are you still looking at? Please leave. Youve already successfully stopped our Chiefs wedding. Youve already achieved your goal. Arent you going back to celebrate? Salvatore couldnt stand Lincoln at all. He cursed, F*ck you! Mr. Jordan didnt come here to stop your Chiefs wedding at all. Were here to get the list of mutants! One of you mutants must have something to do with the memory disorder! If you know whats good for you, hand that mutant over quickly. Perhaps Mr. Jordan might let him live. If we have to find out for ourselves who it is, only death awaits him! When Lincoln heard this, he laughed out loud. Hahahaha, youre just an ordinary piece of trash. Who gave you the confidence to threaten us mutants like this? If your Mr. Jordan is so capable, then go ahead and investigate. Im telling you, not everyone in the Mutant Tribe is like Black Mamba, who underestimates his enemies and is easy to kill! If you dare to touch anyone in our tribe, youll be the ones to die! Thank you for reading on novelhall.com Chapter 1117 - Enter The Immortal Lake? You b*stard While Salvatore and Lincoln were cursing each other, Jordan remained calm. He wasnt angry or anything because of Lincolns words. At this moment, he was thinking about something else. Immortal Lake When he entered the Immortal Lake earlier, he was consumed by thoughts about Victoria and her wedding, so he didnt pay attention to the lake. The Immortal Lake could be said to be the most magical place on Earth. Those with talent would obtain superpowers after entering! If their aptitude was very high, they could obtain purple-level abilities like Victoria. Few in the world were a match for her. At this moment, Jordan recalled his dream. In his dream, Jordan jumped into the Immortal Lake, and the water turned golden! Will I awaken a gold-level ability? Jordan was excited. Since he had come here, he might as well give it a try! So he started walking toward the lake. Lincoln, who was arguing with Salvatore, immediately rushed over when he saw Jordans movements. Jordan, where are you going?! Salvatore immediately said, F*ck you. Its none of your business where Mr. Jordan goes! When Jordan arrived at the barrier of Immortal Lake again, Lincoln immediately panicked. Swish! Swish! Swish! Lincoln controlled all the objects nearby and placed them in front of Jordan, blocking his path. Lincoln shouted, Jordan, give up. I wont let you enter Immortal Lake. Youre not from the Mutant Tribe and have no right to enter. I havent settled the score with you for barging into Immortal Lake just now! Jordan narrowed his eyes. He was very unhappy with this Lincoln who was always in his way. Last time, when Chester robbed that bank in the capital, although he did not see Lincoln at the scene, Jordan knew that he was also involved in this matter. Just the crime of robbery and murder alone, Jordan could not let him off. However, Jordan had no intention of attacking Lincoln. He said calmly, I left something behind. Im going to the Immortal Lake to get it. Lincoln laughed. Left something behind? Hehe, I think youre lying. You just want to enter the Immortal Lake! Didnt our Chief already tell you? You have already obtained your mutant superpower. Its useless to jump into Immortal Lake again. Hehe, or is it that you think your prediction ability is useless? You cant even compare to your ex-lover, Victoria. She can defeat you and make you kneel in front of her! Hahaha Lincoln started to mock Jordan. When Salvatore heard what Lincoln said, he realized that Jordan wanted to enter the Immortal Lake to obtain superpowers! Salvatore immediately picked up a laser gun and aimed it at Lincoln. F*ck, you b*stard. I cant stand it anymore. Mr. Jordan, should we destroy this kid and barge into the Immortal Lake?! Swish! Lincoln was not afraid of Salvatores weapon at all. He waved his hands and the laser gun flew out. Lincoln said confidently, You want to force your way into the Immortal Lake? Hehe, Jordan, dont blame me for looking down on you. You only have predictive abilities. You dont have any practical offensive abilities! I can easily stop you on my own. Plus I have a group of men with special abilities with me. If you dont believe me, you can try! Salvatore had an unwavering trust in Jordan. Mr. Jordan, kill them! Jordan hesitated for a moment and decided not to enter the Immortal Lake for the time being. On the one hand, Lincolns confidence was not without basis. He was a gadget master. Although it would be difficult to completely trap Jordan, Lincoln could still easily obstruct Jordan by controlling various objects. Even if Jordan could defeat Lincoln and his group, and really enter the Immortal Lake. After he entered the Immortal Lake, more mutants would definitely appear. Jumping into the Immortal Lake was a very dangerous thing in itself. If anyone attacked Jordan at a critical moment while he was in the lake, he would be finished. Moreover, Jordan did not want to have an outright conflict with his uncle, Randall. Randall didnt do anything to Jordan even though he had disrupted his wedding. Logically speaking, Jordan should not have barged in. So Jordan said to Salvatore, What are you doing? Who said Im going to jump into the Immortal Lake? Jordan looked at Lincoln. Lincoln, for Uncles sake, I wont go in today. But remember, its not that Im afraid of you or dont dare to enter. I want you to know something. I was already the master of the world long before you guys were! I have the final say in this world! After saying that, Jordan turned around and left. Arrogant a** Lincoln was very unhappy. He returned to Immortal Lake to check but did not see anything left behind. Jordan really had an ulterior motive to enter Immortal Lake. The Chief sure is wise and far-sighted. Before he left, he instructed me to change the rules of the barrier entry. Jordan already knew that he had to enter the barrier very slowly to pass through it. However, Lincoln and the others had already changed the rules for the barrier. When Jordan returned to the plane, the first thing he did was look for Randalls flight direction. Hes going east Salvatore said excitedly, Mr. Jordan, do you really want to enter Immortal Lake and jump in? Even Ms. Victoria has become such a powerful man-controlling mage. I want to try too! If I have superpowers, Ill be the first to help Mr. Jordan take Lincoln down! Jordan said, Yes, I do have plans to enter the Immortal Lake. Even if I dont jump in, I have to study that place properly. Its too strange that theres a lake on Earth that can give people such powerful abilities. Moreover, who knows how long this lake has existed? How many people have become mutants? According to my sixth sense, Im afraid that there are definitely more mutants than what we saw today. The real number of mutants must be far more than we know now. Shaun nodded. Thats right. Your uncle has only been controlling the Immortal Lake for a few years. Many people already visited Immortal Lake before he controlled it. Shauns uncle and father, for example. I think what your uncle said about your Deity ability was nonsense. He claimed that he brought you to Immortal Lake back then and it already gave you your ability. At that time, he was still fighting with your father for the position of the head of the Steele family. If he already knew about Immortal Lake, would he still care about the family head position? Mr. Jordan, you have to jump into Immortal Lake. Well help watch over you! Perhaps youll awaken a purple-level ability too! Jordan assured him. Salvatore, dont worry. Ill definitely jump into the Immortal Lake! Chapter 1118 - Victoria Feels Guilty! Jordan would definitely enter the Immortal Lake because he had already dreamed that he could make the lake water golden. He might obtain a gold-level ability. This was an ability even more powerful than Victorias. Salvatore said, Then lets go back! Youre already a Deity. If you obtain superpowers, youll be invincible. When Ms. Victoria finds out, shell definitely return to your side. Jordan shook his head. The Immortal Lake is under my uncles jurisdiction. I dont want to be in direct conflict with him for the time being. Well pretend to go home first. Then well secretly return late at night. Salvatore laughed sinisterly. Haha, thats a good idea. Put on the invisibility cloak and no one will know. Hahaha! On Victorias plane, she sat in the cabin and cried uncontrollably. From time to time, she would beat the seat or herself. Ah! Why! Why did William turn out to be Jordan?! Why am I so stupid? I should have guessed that they were the same person! That night, on Laurens wedding night, I actually took the initiative to ask Jordan to sleep with me, and I was so Just let me die! How can I face Jordan?! He knows everything. He saw everything. Sobs In order to save me, he actually crossed space and time. No man has ever done that for me, but I did such a hurtful thing to him, and right in front of him Jordan, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry Victoria blamed Jordan one moment and apologized the next. It was as if she had schizophrenia. It was unclear if she still loved Jordan and wanted to be with him. However, one thing was certain. Victorias heart was completely occupied by Jordan at this moment. There was no room for Randall at all. Before long, under Victorias instructions, the plane landed in a city near the sea in the east of America. Victoria liked to come to the beach when she was sad. The plane landed on the sea near the beach, scaring away many people who were strolling along the beach. It was just as well. Victoria needed peace and quiet to calm down. Victoria sat alone on the beach and looked at the sea. She hugged her legs tightly like a little girl. Randalls plane soon landed nearby. The older man walked over slowly. He gently pressed Victorias shoulder and said, Victoria, come back with me. We still have a lot of things to do. However, Victoria shook him off. Randall, Im sorry. Can you leave me alone? Randall said, Im worried about you. Besides, you dont have to be so sad. Jordan is the one in the wrong. He pretended to be someone else to get close to you, seduced you, and then slept with you. And then he turned around and blamed you for being disloyal. Is this something a man should do? Victoria shook her head. No, you dont know what happened. He didnt do anything wrong. I was the one at fault Previously, at Immortal Lake, Victoria had slapped Jordan and blamed him. Those who did not know the truth believed that it was Jordans fault. Actually, Victoria was just finding an excuse to save her pride in front of the mutants. She knew very well that Jordan never acted dishonorably. She was the one in the wrong. She couldnt accept that the man she loved had crossed time and space to save her, but she had cheated on him right in front of him. Leave. I dont want to see you or anyone else! Victoria took another step forward and prepared to leave. Victoria! Randall grabbed Victorias hand. Get lost! Victoria instantly flared up. Her long hair flew up as she roared at Randall. At the same time, her eyes turned purple-red again as she launched a mental attack on Randall! Randall held his chest and instantly took a step back. He could also feel the pressure of Victorias purple-level ability. Victoria didnt say anything else and turned to leave. Randall didnt dare to chase after her. Clenching his fists tightly, Randall was left feeling furious. Jordan Look at what you did! You made my wife attack me! Randall originally thought that after marrying Victoria, he would be able to completely control this purple-level goddess. Who knew that such a thing would happen on the first day of their marriage? Yumi saw the two of them arguing from afar. She walked forward and comforted Randall. Chief, give Elder Sister Victoria some time. After all, she and Jordan have been in love for so many years and have experienced so many things together. She just found out the truth behind why Jordan dumped her. It will take time for her to digest it. She knows that Jordan personally experienced how she cheated on him. As a woman myself, I can guarantee you that no matter how much Victoria likes Jordan, she wont be with him anymore. Randall nodded. Yes, Victoria is a very proud woman. Jordan witnessed such an embarrassing scene. I dont doubt this at all. Alright, Ill give her some time to calm down here. Well watch over her. By the way, what is this place called again? Nags Head, North Carolina. Randall nodded. Alright, send someone to get chummy with the mayor here. I predict that Victoria will probably do some extreme things in her current state. Shes no longer the ordinary person she used to be. Yumi said, Thats right. You previously told us that as mutants, we cant be so easily swayed by our emotions. Ordinary people can have emotions because even if they do, it wont affect this world much. But mutants are different. Other people might die if we get emotional. Randall nodded and smiled. Theres not a single mutant who hasnt killed before. Victoria is no exception. Alright, let her stay here in Nags Head. In the future, she wont have any more scruples when working for me. It was clear from Randalls words that he had plans to groom Victoria into an assassin by his side. At night, Victoria went to a nearby bar to drink. She had yet to change after leaving Immortal Lake and was still wearing her beautiful wedding dress. Therefore, the moment she entered, she attracted everyones attention. F*ck, this woman is gorgeous! Shes even wearing a wedding dress! Is she a runaway bride? Or was she ditched at the altar? Haha, that must be it. Look at her sad expression. Brothers, this is a good opportunity, hehe. Dont snatch her from me. I want this woman! Check out those long legs. Theyre f*cking awesome! F*ck you. Why should I give her to you? Lets play rock-paper-scissors. Whoever wins will get her! No need to play such childish games. We can have her together, hahaha Yes, yes, yes. Lets have her together! Chapter 1119 - The Consequences Of Provoking Victoria! In the bar, five men who had already drunk a lot walked toward Victoria with their glasses. Babe, want to drink together? What do you want to drink? Let me treat you. Thats right. Whats the point of drinking alone? Look at you, still wearing your wedding dress. You must have been dumped by your husband-to-be. Well help you drown your sorrows! As they spoke, they sat down beside Victoria. Faced with these men with ill intentions, Victoria was not afraid at all. She was no longer a little girl. Even if she wasnt a mutant, with her Taekwondo skills, it wouldnt be a problem for her to beat up these drunkards in a dimly lit bar. Victoria said with disdain, You guys? You guys want to drink with me? After Victoria became a mutant, her alcohol tolerance increased like Jordans. She had long surpassed ordinary people. In fact, Victorias alcohol tolerance had always been very high. Many men were not her match. After becoming a mutant, it was even harder for her to get drunk. Even ten men combined would not be able to win against her. Hearing the mockery in Victorias words, these men became somewhat affronted. Wow, are you looking down on us? Why cant we drink with you? Dont think that just because youre beautiful Hey, thats not what she meant. She just thinks that we cant beat her in drinking. Haha, looking down on our alcohol tolerance? Girl, were all men. Do you know how much we can drink? How about this? We have more people, so we cant bully one little girl. Well let the guy with the worst alcohol tolerance among us compete in drinking with you. How about that, babe? Victoria sneered. No need. I can compete against all of you combined. With that, she said to the bartender, Six bottles of whiskey, six bottles of red wine, and six bottles of brandy. Victoria ordered a lot of alcohol, which made these men very happy. Hahaha, this is interesting. Brothers, this babe is obviously going to drink to her death. When shes drunk, shall we take turns? Of course! Ill be the first! One of the men made the first move. Babe, let me have a glass with you first! Victoria shook her head. Who said were using glasses? The man was stunned. What are we using if we dont use glasses? Victoria replied, Drink straight from the bottle. The men were all stunned. Drinking beer straight from the bottle was fine, but wine and hard liquor? The man smiled. Look at you. You must have drunk too much. How can we drink wine and hard liquor straight from the bottle? Hehe. Victoria didnt say another word. She was here to drown her sorrows. She picked up a bottle of red wine and downed it in one gulp! The five men were so shocked that their jaws dropped. She really drank straight from the bottle! One of the men refused to be outdone. Alright! You have guts! I like bold women! Ill do it with you! Me too! Im not afraid of drinking alcohol. Its just a bottle of wine, right? Cheers! The five men forced themselves to chug the wine down straight from the bottles. Many people couldnt help laughing when they saw the scene. These big burly men are drinking in such a messy and pathetic manner, spilling half the wine out the corners of their mouths. Not like the bride who is properly draining every single drop. Thats right, theyre cheating! How embarrassing! One of the men pointed at the person beside him. Shut up! If you dont want to be beaten up, dont poke your nose into other peoples business! The man then looked at Victoria. Weve drunk the wine too. Can we get to know each other better? I guess youll faint soon. You should get to know us while youre still sober. Victoria grinned. What was a single bottle of red wine? She opened a bottle of whiskey and downed it as well. F*ck! Is she for real?! Oh my god, this woman is too fierce! The men were all shocked. She was drinking alcohol like it was water! One of the men gathered the others and whispered. This woman is crazy. We dont need to compete in drinking with her, she will collapse on her own in less than 20 minutes. Thats right. We can just wait until she faints, then we can pick her up and carry her away! Hehe, youre right! The five men waited for an opportunity to take advantage of Victoria after she got drunk. After 20 minutes, one of the men said, Brothers, its about time. She must have fainted. Lets do it! The five men surrounded Victoria again. Bride, youve drunk too much. Well send you back to the hotel. Your husband doesnt want you, but we do. Hahaha. Victoria held her wine glass as she looked at these hooligans coldly. She was already irritated that these people didnt drink from the bottle with her. She just chose not to kick up a fuss about that as she was not in the mood to argue with these hooligans. But now, since they were deliberately provoking her again, Victoria couldnt be blamed for what happened next! Lets go, babe. Ill carry you! One of the men was about to reach out to Victoria when she immediately controlled him. Smack! The mans hand did not land on Victorias body. Instead, it landed on one of his companions. F*ck you! Why did you hit me?! The person who was hit shouted unhappily. But his friend seemed to have gone crazy as he continued to chase after him. F*ck you! Are you crazy?! Are you trying to snatch this woman from me? Ill fight you to the death! The person who was hit picked up a wine bottle and started fighting with his friend. The other three hurriedly tried to stop the fight. Hey, whats wrong with you two? How many years have you been good brothers? Why are you suddenly fighting now?! F*ck, didnt you two already resolve your previous issue? It was just a money matter. Theres no need to fight over that! Thats right. Were all good brothers. We are just out to have fun with women together! The two of them were about to be pulled apart by their friends. But would Victoria let these scoundrels have a good ending? Victoria controlled another person and made him join in the fight. In an instant, it was chaos as the five of them attacked each other crazily. In the end, all five of them were killed by each other. Many customers left in fright, but Victoria watched everything coldly without any ripples in her heart. She had a very strong sense of superiority now. Who cared about the lives of these ordinary people? Moreover, these people were b*stards who wanted to harm her. Soon, the police came and took the dead bodies away. They even reprimanded the bar owner. After receiving the complaint, the bar owner walked over and said to Victoria, Miss, Im really sorry. Because of the murder case in the bar, we have to close for the night. You should go back and rest early. He was asking Victoria to leave? Victoria was just starting to get a little tipsy. Would she leave? Victoria looked at the bar owner, and his eyes quickly turned purple. The bar owner said, Miss, please continue to drink here. It doesnt matter how long you stay here. You can drink for as long as you like! Chapter 1120 - I Didnt Do Anything Wrong? Victoria had always been a unique, aloof and cool woman. However, it was only now that Victoria could truly do whatever she wanted without caring about anything or anyone. When she was a CEO in Orlando, although she had autonomy most of the time, there were still times when she was restricted by the company and the business environment. In order to do business, she had to do things she didnt want to do and meet people she didnt want to see. But now, Victoria could do whatever she wanted. No one could stop her. The police and bar owner could not influence her decisions. She just needed to look at them and they would obey her. Of course, Victoria was still immersed in her regret for Jordan and did not feel the joy of becoming a mutant. The bartender looked at the bar owner strangely. Five people had just died. He thought they were going to close the shop and go home. Unexpectedly, the bar owner allowed this customer to continue drinking here. Since a customer was still here, the bartender couldnt leave. As a result, he continued to stay at the bar to serve Victoria. The other people in the bar had already left. As the bartender wiped the glasses, he asked, Miss, some people just died here. Arent you afraid? Victoria held her wine glass and said with a dazed expression, Afraid? Ive already died once. Whats there to be afraid of? As a bartender for many years, he had heard his fair share of customers bragging. But he knew that this woman was definitely not bragging. The bartender looked at Victoria sympathetically and said, Since youve already experienced death, why are you so upset over a relationship? Due to her wedding dress, the bartender guessed that something must have happened to her romantic life. That was why she came over to drink. The bartender was just too embarrassed to talk to her about this directly. However, upon seeing that Victoria did not answer, the bartenders curiosity overcame him. With your beauty, I believe no man will be stupid enough to abandon you. Did the man you like cheat on you and do something wrong? If you really love him, forgive him this once. Dont think that just because youre so beautiful, no man would ever cheat on you. Im telling you, Ive done my research. The more beautiful a mans wife is, the more likely he will cheat! For example, the worlds number one beauty, Audrey Hepburn, was married to three different men, and each of them cheated on her! And didnt Jay-Z cheat on Beyonce too? The kind of man who seeks out women like you is the most lecherous. He cant be changed! Perhaps she felt that the bartenders words made sense. At the very least, he wasnt an ignorant person who didnt have any opinions. Victoria started to talk. Victoria asked, Do you want to know my story? The young bartender nodded. Victoria downed the wine in her glass and said, Then give me the strongest drink you have! After a while, Victoria downed a glass of the strongest cocktail the bartender could make. The young bartender was shocked. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such a fierce woman. Thereafter, Victoria told him about her relationship with Jordan. Of course, she didnt go into detail or reveal things like time travel. Although she had drunk a lot of alcohol, she was still very clear-headed. She knew that it would be very troublesome if she exposed these things. Moreover, the bartender would think that she was drunk and talking nonsense. Only then did the young bartender know that Victoria had done something wrong to the man she liked. The young bartender said in surprise, I didnt expect the two men you liked to be the same person. I dont think that could be considered cheating. Victoria was taken aback. Not considered cheating? Did I not describe the situation clearly? The young bartender clarified. No, I am well aware of your situation. First of all, theres something wrong with that man. He shouldnt have pretended to be someone else to get close to you. Secondly, you only slept with another version of him, its not considered cheating. We have to understand the definition of cheating. Cheating is a betrayal. Its a betrayal of your love for him, right? But your love for both men is the same! You liked the same person! If he has a special ability and can replicate clones of himself, like in those fantasy novels, would it be considered cheating if you were with one of his clones? It definitely wouldnt be considered cheating! Victoria narrowed her eyes and felt a little calmer. She just wanted to hear someone tell her that she wasnt that bad, that what she did wasnt that wrong. When she thought of what she had done to Jordan, she felt endlessly ashamed. However, after hearing the bartenders words, Victoria felt much better. Victoria said, Thats right. The two men I liked are actually the same person. How can it be considered cheating? If William was someone else, I would never have done anything with him. Only Jordan has the ability to move me! It was my uncontrollable love for Jordan that led to everything that happened between me and William. The root of all this is because of my love for Jordan. How could it be said that I let him down? Victoria finally resolved this issue in her heart. At first glance, it was 100% Victorias fault. But after careful analysis, what she did wasnt that wrong. The young bartender said, Thats right. Its good that youve thought it through. Miss, its getting late. Go back and rest. The young bartender knew how to talk to the customers and make them happy. To be honest, people had just died in the bar. Victoria wasnt afraid, but he was. Actually, from a mans perspective, he knew very well that after a woman betrayed a man like this, there was no way the man would ever forgive her. However, he couldnt say that because it would make Victoria drink even more. Victoria was stubborn. No, I havent had enough. Continue to bring out more drinks. Youre very thoughtful. I like talking to you. The bartender said, Miss, youve drunk enough. Why dont you Alright, Miss. Please wait a moment. Ill bring more drinks to you immediately! An hour later. Victoria drank another dozen bottles of alcohol. The young bartender watched as she drank glass after glass. Oh no, oh no. You drank so much. Youre going to die! Youre so beautiful. I cant watch you drink yourself to death. The young bartender secretly called an ambulance during his bathroom break. Soon, the ambulance arrived. The moment the medical staff entered, the bartender rushed to the door and reported. This woman has drunk dozens of bottles of alcohol. Hurry up and take her to the hospital. If you delay, she might die! Chapter 1121 - Mass Control! The young bartender had good intentions. After all, he didnt know that Victoria was a mutant. If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely die from drinking so much. Dozens of bottles of alcohol? She drank it all on her own? Are you kidding me? A medical staff asked in disbelief. He wondered if this young bartender had drunk too much himself and was exaggerating. They looked at Victoria and realized that she was still drinking slowly. She didnt look like she was in any serious condition. If it were an ordinary person, they would have already collapsed after drinking dozens of bottles of alcohol. Although Victorias alcohol tolerance exceeded that of ordinary people, she had really drunk a lot. Coupled with the fact that she was in a bad mood, this made it easier for her to get drunk. As a result, Victoria was indeed a little drunk now. The young bartender said, I swear to God, I watched her drink all that alcohol. The medical staff asked, Then why did you keep giving her more? You shouldnt have given her more alcohol after her third bottle. The young bartender looked helpless. I dont know whats going on either! I wanted to persuade her, but every time I talked to her, I would subconsciously open another bottle for her. I also find it strange A medical staff snorted. Could it be that you deliberately wanted to get her drunk and then take advantage of her? The young bartender retorted. If I were that kind of person, would I have called you over? Stop talking nonsense. This woman is very difficult to persuade. Dont waste your breath. Just go and bring her to the hospital. Hurry up and give her emergency treatment. Delay any longer and I dont think shell survive! Seeing how anxious the young bartender was, the medical staff nodded and stopped talking. They went up and grabbed Victorias arm. Miss, youve drunk too much. Hurry up and get on the stretcher. Well take you to the hospital! Four people grabbed Victoria at the same time, afraid that she would be too drunk to cooperate. Most people, even medical staff, would not be so kind to alcoholics. They would not bother to bring them to the hospital for emergency treatment. However, Victoria was different. She exuded nobility and beauty from head to toe. It was obvious that she was from upper-class society. Whether it was in hopes of getting rewarded or other reasons, everyone was willing to save a beautiful woman, but not a scruffy alcoholic. The four of them were about to take Victoria away by force. Randall, who was on a private plane parked in the sea, already knew about this situation. The bar where Victoria was at was already being monitored by Randalls men. Yumi looked at the surveillance video and reported. Chief, your wife seems to be in trouble. Randall had taken a short nap and wasnt paying attention to the situation. If it were Jordan, he would probably be staring at the screen unblinkingly. This way, he would be the first to know if anything happened to Victoria. Yumi said, Your wife drank a lot. Although shes a mutant, I reckon shes definitely drunk now. Should we send someone to help? Randall looked at the screen and said calmly, Its alright. Well do something if they manage to take her to the hospital. Lets wait and see first. Victoria was sitting at the counter and being held down by four people. This situation upset her. Dont disturb my drinking! Victoria was very frustrated. There were quite a number of people this time and it would be very troublesome for Victoria to control them one by one. Moreover, Victoria was indeed drunk now. She was no longer held back by reason or common restraint. In her drunken state, she instinctively released her purple-level power, but it was not directed at anyone. It engulfed the entire bar! Get lost! Boom! Victoria shouted and released a huge wave of purple energy across the entire room! The eyes of everyone in the bar, including the young bartender and all the medical staff, turned purple! The four medical staff, who had wanted to bring Victoria to the hospital, left obediently. When he saw this, Randall sat up in excitement. He instantly perked up and was no longer sleepy! Randall widened his eyes in excitement. Oh my god! Mass control! Victoria can actually control a group of people at once! She can control the minds of everyone in the room! Yumi covered her mouth in shock. Madam Chief is so powerful! Anyone who saw this scene would be shocked. Previously, Victoria could only control one person at a time. However, in her drunken state, she managed to control an entire group of people! This was a huge upgrade in ability! Randall laughed out loud. Hahahaha, I didnt expect that Jordans disruption of my wedding would lead to Victoria developing her ability to mass control! Hes indeed my good nephew! He dumped Victoria, driving a purple-level mutant into my arms. Now, he indirectly helped Victoria become even more capable! Victorias ability is too powerful. Its very useful to me! This is definitely not her limit. Since she can control an entire room, she must be able to control an even larger area. Yumi, send a few people to harass Victoria near the bar and force her to attack again! Yumi was stunned for a moment before advising Randall. Madam Chief looks like shes already drunk. Will she be alright if she continues to use such high-intensity mental control? Randall frowned angrily. Is Victoria my wife or yours? Do I need you to feel sorry for her? Do as I say! Yumi immediately assented. Yes! Before long, outside the bar. Bang! Bang! Bang! There were loud knocks on the door and a group of men shouting. Victoria, you b*tch, come out. You killed our brothers. Youll die a horrible death! Victoria, youre shameless. Whats the use of drinking to drown your sorrows?! Youre the worst woman in the world! Youre a vixen! In the bar, Victoria became angry again when she heard someone scolding her outside. Victoria walked out with a wine glass and saw a group of people she didnt know at all. When these people saw Victoria, they ran away. In Victorias current state, how could she run after them? However, with her ability, she didnt need to do that. You b*stards! No one is allowed to insult me. No one can say that I am a bad woman! Those who say Im a bad woman, those who say Im a vixen, you all deserve to die! Arghhh! Victoria waved her hands, and purple energy surged out. Her beautiful hair flew in the wind. Boom! Victoria activated her purple energy again. Suddenly, the entire street seemed to be invaded by a huge wave of energy! At this moment. Yumi looked at the data and analyzed it. Chief, according to the data so far, your wife is controlling an entire street! Chapter 1122 - Dangerous Victoria! What? She controlled an entire street? Randall couldnt believe it. Yumi said, Yes, the eyes of everyone on the street turned purple. They were all controlled by Madam Chief. Randall laughed. Hahahaha, this is the ability that a purple-level talent should have! This is the result I want! Victoria, you didnt disappoint me! You can actually control an entire street at the same time! Continue to send people to agitate her. She can become stronger and her range of influence can be wider! Victoria, if one day, you can influence an entire city or even a whole country, I wont need to change peoples memories to rule the world! You alone are enough! Hahaha! Randall had not been so happy in a long time. Hearing this, Yumi realized that Jordans memory disorder reason for disrupting Randalls wedding was not without basis. It was really linked to Randall and the Mutant Tribe. It was just that Yumi didnt know about it. Yumi asked curiously, Chief, did you really tamper with peoples memories? Randalls expression became stern. Oh, its not convenient for me to tell you too much about this for the time being. Dont ask anymore. Do your job first and continue to agitate Victoria. I want to see how high her limit is! Yumi knew very well that Victorias current physical condition was no longer suitable for further provocation. However, she knew that it was useless to persuade Randall, so she did not speak again. Meanwhile, Victoria was completely drunk and furious. Even without any provocation, she had already started to go crazy. After taking control of the entire street, she walked toward the men who were provoking her. She slapped them one by one. Victoria said angrily, Tell me, am I a bad woman? Did I do anything wrong?! Why am I being insulted and humiliated like this just for loving someone?! What was I to do? Jordan transformed into William and approached me. He gave me warmth, love and hope. Should I have been indifferent? Should I not have felt anything? If I was really indifferent, wouldnt that prove that I dont love Jordan at all? Doesnt Jordan want me to love him? Was I supposed to have just wished him well for his wedding night with another woman? Should I have popped open a bottle of champagne to celebrate?! What was I to do?! Victoria was so agitated that she crouched down and cried. Meanwhile, the eyes of the men who had previously insulted Victoria glowed purple. Ms. Victoria, you didnt do anything wrong! Jordan is in the wrong! He shouldnt have deceived you! Thats right, Jordan is the bad man! He has so many wives. What right does he have to ask you to only have one man? Moreover, the other man you fell in love with is him! You didnt cheat at all. Whats there to be aggrieved about?! Jordan is such a scumbag! If he really couldnt accept that kind of thing, he shouldnt have agreed to sleep with you as William back then. After he had his fun, he came back to scold you for being shameless! Thats right! Why did he agree? Normal men wouldnt agree! He just wanted to humiliate you with this matter, make you feel sorry for him, and make you live in guilt for the rest of your life! Ms. Victoria, dont fall for his trick. You didnt do anything wrong. You dont have to feel ashamed! These random men, who had never met Victoria and Jordan before, kept comforting Victoria, who was squatting on the ground and crying. They had never met Victoria and Jordan before. They were hired thugs sent by Randall. However, they spoke as if they knew Victoria and Jordan like close friends as if they knew very well what had happened. This was because they were already under Victorias control. Everything they said was instilled into them by her. Victoria was controlling others as a method to console herself. Victoria slowly got up and shouted, Youre right. I didnt do anything wrong. Youre the one in the wrong, Jordan! Jordan, youre the one in the wrong. Why did you dump me?! What right did you have to do so?! Ahhhhh! Victoria roared again as purple energy instantly engulfed the entire street. It was clearly even more powerful than the previous time. It surged through the street and expanded to an even wider area. In a nearby district. A couple had just laid down and fallen asleep when their eyes suddenly turned purple. They looked at each other in the darkness and said two names. Jordan, Victoria! An 18-year-old youth who had been gaming all night suddenly typed in the game: Jordan shouldnt have dumped Victoria! His gaming teammates were confused: Who is Jordan? Who is Victoria? Are they the latest celebrity couple? Randall was the first to notice this. On the surveillance screen, Victoria suddenly spat out blood and fainted after releasing this powerful energy. The people under her control instantly returned to normal. Yumi reported nervously. Oh no, Madam Chief fainted. She has overexerted herself! Chief, hurry up and take a look! Randall responded. Its alright. Theres no hurry. Tell me first, where did Victorias mental control affect the most? Yumi looked at the data map and said, Your wife affected the entire district by the coast just now. Randall was extremely excited. Hahahaha, Victoria, you are indeed my woman! You can actually affect people in an entire district! Invincible! Its an invincible ability! With Victorias ability, why would they need weapons in the future? Victoria could directly control the people in the vicinity. This was not only an offensive ability, but also a very strong defensive ability. Anyone who came within the affected area would fall under Victorias control. If anyone wanted to kill Randall, Victoria could easily make the assassin forget his mission. Randall basked in joy for a long time before saying to Yumi, Hurry up and send someone to bring Victoria over. The commotion in Nags Head soon spread to the capital. An emergency meeting was held somewhere in the capital. At the conference table, a few elderly men had serious expressions. According to the report, a mutant has appeared in Nags Head, North Carolina. She can instantly control an entire city. This woman is unprecedentedly dangerous! I suggest that we list her as the most dangerous criminal in the US and eliminate her immediately! Chapter 1123 - Failed To Enter The Immortal Lake! I agree with listing her as the most dangerous SS grade. We cant rule out using nuclear weapons to destroy this woman. Thats right! Her strength is unfathomable. She can control an entire district now. Perhaps she can control a city one day. If she appears in the capital, she can control everyone, including us. Its too terrifying! If even our group ends up being controlled by her, then Americas life and death will be in her hands! She might start a war against other countries, or she might do terrifying things to the citizens. We cant allow such a thing to happen! Silence fell over the solemn conference room. Although this room had a very simple design and didnt look very luxurious, it was equipped with the most advanced anti-surveillance equipment and other high-tech devices. Not everyone could enter this room. After a moment of silence, the discussion continued. This person is from the Mutant Tribe? We dont seem to have any records of such a person in the Mutant Tribe. Yes, shes a new mutant. Her name is Victoria Clarke. Photos and videos of Victoria on the street appeared on the screen. America was filled with surveillance cameras so it was very easy to obtain this information. Victoria Clarke? Isnt she Jordan Steeles girlfriend? No, Victoria Clarke broke up with Mr. Jordan. She has joined the Mutant Tribe. There was another short silence. Call Lionel from the Black Ops Team over. Knock! Knock! Captain Lionel, I have something very important to tell you. Contact Mr. Jordan Steele immediately and tell him that we have listed Victoria as the most dangerous person in the US. This is no small matter. We wanted to get rid of her at all costs, but on account that shes Mr. Jordans lover, were willing to give her a chance. Tell Mr. Jordan to take Victoria out of America and to go to another country. Also, she must promise not to return without permission. We hope that he can understand. As the guardian of America, we know that Mr. Jordan has done a lot for us. This is the biggest compromise we can make for him. Lionel responded. Yes! I will call Mr. Jordan now! Mount Denali, Immortal Lake. Late at night, Jordan and Salvatore arrived at the barrier. Salvatore was very excited. Hahaha, Im going to jump into the Immortal Lake later too. Im a lucky star. I definitely have the potential to be a mutant! If I was really a mutant, I would want to have the ability to fly. I would look so handsome flying around! Jordan glanced at Salvatores body. I dont think a flying pig will be that handsome. Stop talking. Be serious. Soon, the two of them tried to enter the barrier. Jordan and Salvatore had clearly entered once during the day. However, they failed this time. Salvatore was puzzled. Mr. Jordan, why cant we enter? Jordan frowned. This is bad. The rules of the Immortal Lake barrier must have changed. I should have expected this. Salvatore said, F*ck, Randall is quite cunning. He has already flown to Nags Head, yet he still had the time to ask his subordinates to change the rules of the Immortal Lake barrier. Mr. Jordan, what should we do now? Worried that there would be an ambush here, Jordan said, Well go back first then discuss. Jordan and Salvatore returned to their invisible plane and took off their invisibility cloaks. Salvatore was gloomy. Mr. Jordan, your uncle must be worried that youll obtain stronger abilities than him from the Immortal Lake. Thats why hes so cautious and wont let you in. The more he doesnt let you in, the more you have to go in. Dont give up just like that. Jordan took a sip of water and said, Dont worry, when I want to do something, I wont stop until I achieve my goal. Besides, my uncle cant stop me. Salvatore saw that Jordan was not upset about failing to enter the Immortal Lake. He knew that Jordan was very resourceful so he asked, Master, do you already have a way to enter the Immortal Lake? How? Jordan shook his head. I cant guess or predict Uncles new barrier rules for the time being. But I have other ways to enter the Immortal Lake. Salvatore was confused. Other ways? What other ways? Unless your uncle or someone from the Mutant Tribe brings you in or tells you the method, we cant enter. We cant just blast open the barrier. Jordan smiled. I dont need to know the rules of my uncles barrier, and I dont need to enter the Immortal Lake when it is under their jurisdiction. Salvatore was even more confused now. If you dont go in, how can you obtain abilities? Jordan explained. Youre so stupid. Have you forgotten that the Rong family has a Time Gate? I cant enter the Immortal Lake at this present time. So Ill return to the past and enter when the Immortal Lake is not guarded. Wouldnt that solve the problem? Salvatore patted his bald head and smiled foolishly. Im just not as smart as you, Master. Haha, youre so smart. Thats right. Why waste your efforts here? If we go back to 20 years ago, wouldnt you win if you jumped into the lake even before Randall did? Haha, Master, shall we set off for Chongming Island immediately? Jordan nodded. Yes, but I think my uncles men are guarding the Time Gate there. Only then did Salvatore feel a little regretful. Thats right. We didnt split things properly when we agreed to share the Rong family assets. Their people were the first to go over there so they just occupied it. F*ck, this is my fault! How can we let their people watch over such an important place?! But we agreed at that time that the Rong family is under the joint jurisdiction of you and your uncle. You have the right to go there as well. They will never dare to stop you. If they do, kill them! Jordan nodded. Yes, I have to go there no matter what. However, I dont want my uncle to know that I used the Time Gate. Salvatore agreed. Yes, although I dont like Randall, I have to admire him. This old fellow is too clever. The moment he knows that youre going to Chongming Island, he will immediately guess what youre going to do. Hes quite evil. He even snatched your wife away. Knowing him, hell definitely go over and cause trouble for you! Jordan reprimanded seriously. Dont talk about me and Victoria in front of me. This is my personal matter! Its not something for you to comment on, understand? Salvatore immediately lowered his head. Yes, Im sorry, Mr. Jordan! At this moment, Jordan received a call from Lionel. Captain Lionel, its already so late. Whats the matter? Jordan knew that every time he received a call from Lionel, it was because something major had happened in the US! What would have happened this time? Chapter 1124 - Victoria Is In Danger! Lionel said, Mr. Jordan, theres something very important that I need to tell you. Ms. Victoria has just been listed as the most dangerous SS-grade person in America! Jordan was stunned. What? The most dangerous person in America? Lionel explained, Yes, perhaps you might not know what this level means. Lets put it this way. Once a person is listed at this level, it means that we will gather all the power we can and eliminate this dangerous person at all costs. We will even use major weapons and any means possible! Jordan asked, Major weapons? What do you mean? Lionel said, Any weapon you can think of! Jordan was shocked. They would use any weapon to kill Victoria? This was equivalent to starting a war! Jordan said, You should know that Victoria is my woman. Back then, in order to save the capital, I let Victoria be humiliated. It can be said that Victoria also made a huge sacrifice so that the capital citizens could survive! With me around, I wont allow anyone to hurt Victoria! If anyone dares to touch her, they will be going against me, Jordan Steele! Lionel said, Mr. Jordan, please calm down. We already know that Ms. Victoria is no longer your girlfriend. If she was still your woman, why would she control all the citizens in a district? Jordan was shocked. What did you say? Victoria controlled an entire district? Lionel replied, Ill send you a video. Take a look now. Beep! Lionel sent a video to Jordan of Victoria releasing her purple energy. He said, Ms. Victorias superpower is too powerful now. She can control the people in her vicinity all at once. In the future, she might be able to control the entire city. Think about it. If she reaches the capital and releases her special ability, everyone in the capital will have to obey her. In other words, the whole US will be in her hands. What if she starts a war? What if she does something wrong? These are results that we cant accept, so please understand, Mr. Jordan. Jordan watched the video as he listened to Lionel. He was also dumbfounded. Victoria actually developed mass control shes so strong! During the day, Jordan already admired Victoria for being able to control Lincoln. Now, seeing that Victoria could control an entire district, he was filled with even deeper admiration. From a certain perspective, Victoria was already a level above Jordan. Although Jordan could predict the future, he could not change anything. He did not have much offensive ability either. On the contrary, Victorias mass control was much more powerful. It was no wonder that America listed Victoria as the most dangerous SS-grade person. Victoria was indeed a danger now. If it were Jordan, he would also do the same! Lionel continued. We would have killed Ms. Victoria immediately. However, on account of our friendly relationship with you, the higher-ups said that they can allow you to take Victoria out of the US to another country far away. Ms. Victoria is a mutant now and shes behaving in a manner that is too unpredictable. Just now, she used her special ability to kill a few people in Nags Head. We all know very well that Ms. Victoria wasnt such a person in the past. She only became like this after joining the Mutant Tribe. Therefore, I still hope that Victoria can return to Mr. Jordans side. It will be much better for us if someone like you watches over her. What do you think? Jordan was stunned for a moment before asking, You know about the Mutant Tribe? How did you know? I dont think I told you. Jordan wondered if this was another memory disorder. That he had mentioned it to Lionel but had forgotten it. Lionel stammered, I Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. We we have known about the Mutant Tribe since a long time ago. Jordan snorted. And I thought we were being honest with each other. You probably knew about the Mutant Tribe earlier than I did, right? Why didnt you tell me?! Also, you said earlier that once a person is listed at the SS-grade, youll eliminate this dangerous person at all costs. You used the word once. In other words, someone was listed as an SS-grade previously, right? He should be a mutant, right? Who was it? Lionel looked even more conflicted. Mr. Jordan, you know that there are some things that I dont know. Even if I know, I cannot say it. From a personal point of view, Im absolutely willing to share everything with you. Youre Americas great hero. Theres no one I admire more than you! Jordan snorted. Alright, so youre hiding so many things from me. To think I treated you as a good brother. Lionel, you hid your true self well. Not many people can escape my eyes. I admire you a little. If I were an ordinary person, I wouldnt have been able to reach my current position, right? Jordan sneered. You managed to turn my words into some sort of compliment. Ill settle the score with you the next time we meet. Help me pass on this message about Victoria: I wont allow anyone to hurt her! Of course, I understand your perspective. Victorias current ability is indeed a huge threat to your side. Ill settle this matter with Victoria. If necessary, Ill take her out of the US! Jordan knew that America was already targeting Victoria. She was a dangerous person who was a huge threat. Therefore, it was very dangerous for her to continue staying in America. Even if Victoria could protect herself, what about her younger sister, Emily? What about her father, Norman? These people might be implicated as well! After all, Emily was once Jordans woman. Jordan could not let anything happen to her. When Lionel heard this, he was very happy. Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Jordan! Then, Ill congratulate you in advance for getting back together with Ms. Victoria! I know you two have had some conflicts. As a man, please do your best to coax her. Its very troublesome when a woman loses her temper, especially a capable woman. They will hurt many innocent people. Jordan retorted. Are you implying that the people at Nags Head died because Victoria and I were fighting? Lionel hurriedly said, No, no! Ive checked the background of those people. Theyre all hooligans. None of them were good men. They all deserved to die! I wont disturb you anymore! With that, Lionel immediately hung up. Jordan held his phone and took a deep breath before calling Victoria. Hello. Chapter 1125 - Victoria Awakens! The phone rang twice before it was picked up. However, it was not Victorias gentle voice on the other end of the line, but a mans. It was Randall! Uncle? Jordan recognized Randalls voice. Randall answered in a cordial tone, Yes. Jordan, something happened to Victoria. She fainted just now and hasnt woken up yet, so she cant answer your call. Jordan immediately asked with concern, Is Victoria alright? Randall replied, Yes, shes fine. I sent someone to treat her and had her take some medicine. Shell be fine when she wakes up tomorrow. Jordan was relieved. He did not know what the medical standards of the Mutant Tribe were like. But since they could create such an advanced product like the miracle water, their standards should be pretty good. At this point, the conversation between the uncle and nephew became a little awkward. Jordan didnt know what to say to Randall. Randall took the initiative to ask, If you have anything to say to Victoria, I can pass on your message after she wakes up. Or is it inconvenient for me to convey what you want to say to her? The pointed question made Jordan feel very awkward. It was as if Jordan wanted to say some ambiguous sweet nothings to Victoria. Jordan said, No, I called today because something happened. The people in the capital already know what Victoria did in Nags Head. They have already listed her as an SS-grade dangerous person. Randall chuckled. Wow, SS-grade. Victoria sure is something. This is the most dangerous level in the US. Jordan continued. Since you know about this grade, you should also know that they will do whatever it takes to eliminate Victoria as her ability is a huge threat to the entire nation. So, I want to talk to Victoria and help her resolve this matter. Randall knew that Victoria had deep feelings for Jordan so he would never give the two of them a chance to meet alone again. Previously, Jordan despised Victoria for betraying him. Now that Victoria was so powerful that she could control an entire district, wouldnt Randall be at a huge disadvantage if Jordan managed to get her back? So Randall rejected the request immediately. Theres no need! Theres nothing to worry about. With me protecting Victoria, she will be fine. Jordan said, Uncle, this is no small matter. The people in the capital are very determined. They said that they will use major weapons. Randall laughed. Jordan, youre too naive. Ive interacted with those people longer than you, and I know their style of doing things better than you. They have always been cautious. They will never use nuclear missiles rashly. They will do things step by step. After all, there are so many people in the US. No one wants to see innocent people harmed, right? Jordan was unconvinced. But Randall interrupted. Alright, its getting late. You should rest early. Ill settle this matter for Victoria. When she wakes up, Ill tell her that you called her. As for whether she will reply, I cant guarantee anything. With that, Randall hung up. Jordan sighed angrily. He hated himself for not being in a position to save Victoria now! He wanted to do something important for Victoria now, but because Randall was his uncle, he couldnt! If it was another man who married Victoria, Jordan would have ignored him and gone to find her. The next day, at 10 AM. Nags Head, in a luxurious sea view room. Victoria slowly opened her eyes. The moment she looked up, she saw the sea. When she sat up, Randall had already walked over with a bowl of soup. Victoria, youre awake. You exhausted too much mental strength yesterday. Have a bowl of soup first. Theres miracle water in this soup. It can replenish your mental strength. Victoria nodded. Thank you. Randall kissed Victorias forehead and said, Silly girl, youre my wife. Why are you thanking me? Victoria said, But we didnt finish our wedding ceremony. In response, Randall only said simply, It doesnt matter. You are already my woman. Victoria had mixed feelings now. Her heart was completely occupied by Jordan, and she didnt want to talk about marriage to Randall for the time being. Instead, she asked, Did I cause a lot of trouble last night? Randall laughed out loud. Victoria, youre indeed someone with a purple-level talent. Did you know that you developed mass control yesterday and controlled an entire district?! In the future, with your help, our Mutant Tribe will be invincible! Victoria couldnt remember what happened yesterday. She asked, Will there be any trouble? Randall hugged Victoria before helping her change out of her pajamas. He said, Dont worry, with me around, no one will dare to cause trouble for you. Victoria continued to drink her soup without saying anything. After Victoria washed up, Randall asked, Victoria, what do you plan to do next? Do you still want to stay here? I think this coastal city is quite nice. We can stay here for a few more days and enjoy ourselves. We can treat it as our honeymoon. What do you think? Victoria also felt a little tired and didnt want to move. Alright. Alright, where do you want to visit? Victoria said, Im not familiar with this place. Why dont we find a local to ask where is fun? Randall nodded. Alright, Ill get someone from the travel agency to talk to us. With that, Randall instructed Yumi to contact a travel agency through an app on her phone. He asked the boss of the travel agency to come over personally. Soon, a middle-aged man wearing glasses walked to the building where Victoria was. At the door, the middle-aged man was stopped. Yumi wanted to verify his identity. Yumi asked, Are you local? Tell me something only locals will know. The middle-aged man did as requested. Yumi ordered the man to take out his identity card. She saw that the mans hometown was indeed listed as Nags Head. Tell me, what are the characteristics of your town? The middle-aged man described some of the more unique geographical aspects of the area. Yumi immediately opened the map and checked his description. Yes, youre right. Go in. Only then was the middle-aged man allowed to enter. When he sensed Randall and Victorias powerful auras, he couldnt help swallowing. Randall waved at the man. Come in and tell us whats fun here. Its best if theres a suitable place for photos. My wife and I are going to spend our honeymoon here and take some honeymoon photos. The middle-aged man glanced at the haggard-looking Victoria and narrowed his eyes. Then he smiled and walked forward. Yes, Boss! Chapter 1126 - I Wont Die A Second Time! The middle-aged man walked up to Victoria and took out a travel guide. He flipped it open and introduced the attractions. Dear esteemed guest, welcome to Nags Head. Ill recommend some suitable places to take photos. Look, here is Jockeys Ridge State Park. Its not far from here. You can reach it by walking. It is home to the tallest living sand dune system on the Atlantic coast and provides an ideal location for watching sunsets. Also, theres the Bodie Island Lighthouse more than 10 kilometers away from here. You can go there too. The lighthouse is 150 years old and is distinctive for its black and white horizontal stripes. It is one of only a handful of brick tower lighthouses that remain in operation in the US. Theres one more place The middle-aged man spoke very professionally while Victoria listened carefully. At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly took out a gun from his pocket and aimed it at Victorias head. He was about to pull the trigger! Damn it! Victoria did not realize that the middle-aged man would suddenly try to harm her. She was almost killed. Fortunately, Randall reacted quickly and threw his phone at the middle-aged man. The phone made contact with the middle-aged mans hand. Bang! The middle-aged man fired but missed. Victoria was so frightened that she shrank back. Randall quickly went forward to subdue the middle-aged man. At this moment, the floor-to-ceiling window suddenly cracked! Bang! More than 10 armed men with machine guns and bulletproof vests immediately fired at the people in the room! Rat-a-tat-tat! The mutants reacted quickly and immediately entered the room to help. With the help of the other mutants, Victoria would not be in any danger for the time being. Damn it, this app is a scam. How dare you kill my woman? Youre courting death! Randall grabbed the middle-aged man disguised as the travel agencys boss and wanted to kill him. But Victoria called out, Wait a minute, Randall. Victoria asked the middle-aged man, Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? The middle-aged man snorted. Youre a dangerous person in the US. Your existence is a threat to the safety of our people. Of course I have to get rid of you! Victoria knew then that these people were here to kill her because of the huge commotion she caused yesterday. The thought alone made her feel very aggrieved. You want to kill me just because I have a special ability? Am I not also a US citizen? When I was abducted by bad people and humiliated by b*stards in the capital, where were you? Did you protect me before? Jordan sacrificed me to save thousands of citizens in the capital. He could have saved me! I didnt have to be tainted!! Victoria was hysterical. Jordan didnt mind what happened between her and Shaun. He was only bothered by what happened between her and William. But to Victoria, she felt that her time with William was not disgusting. After all, he was someone she liked. She had always felt humiliated by the fact that a scumbag like Shaun tainted her. This was a pain that she would never be able to wash away in her life. When Randall heard Victoria mentioning Jordan again, it was obvious that she was still thinking about him. Without saying anything else, he broke the middle-aged mans neck. Rat-a-tat-tat! The mutants were still engaged in an intense battle with the attackers. This was because the mutants did not have any weapons and only used their superpowers. The room was also small and it was not that conducive for them to use their superpowers. Therefore, they did not manage to kill the assassins in a short period of time. Victoria stood up angrily and commanded mutants. Leave! Elder Sister Victoria The mutants stared at Victoria in awe. Victoria waved her hands and controlled the group of assassins. Bang! Bang! Those armed men started firing at their comrades, killing each other. Victoria saw a helicopter outside. It must have flown the attackers over. She immediately aimed at the pilot in the helicopter and controlled him. Soon, the helicopter flew towards the sea and crashed into the waves. Well done! Randall couldnt help praising her. Victoria, youre becoming more and more familiar with your powers. Well done! Victorias eyes turned purple. Ive already died once. I wont die again. No one has the right to kill me! Before long, Jordan received another call from Lionel. Lionel said anxiously, Mr. Jordan, Ms. Victoria has turned into a killing machine! We sent more than 10 men, but they were all killed by her! Mr. Jordan, please solve this problem quickly. As Ms. Victoria can control peoples minds, we are going to send drones to bomb her! Drones to bomb her? When Jordan heard this, he was very worried for Victoria. Although Victorias superpower was formidable, it was only effective against humans. If her opponents were not humans but machines, her superpower would be useless. Jordan said, Ill talk to Victoria myself. I wont allow any harm to come to her. Not only do I know how to save people, but I also know how to kill! After hanging up, Jordan no longer cared about what Randall would think. He wanted to see Victoria personally! No matter what, Jordan couldnt let Victoria continue to kill people. He knew that the more a person killed, the more they would gradually disrespect life. Especially women. When everything could be resolved by killing, she would no longer have any emotions. She would no longer be gentle. A few hours later, at Nags Head. On the beach, there was no one else other than Randall, Victoria and their Mutant Tribe subordinates. The entire beach was very beautiful, but it also looked very desolate. Victoria, how about we take a photo here? Let Yumi take it for us. Her camera skills are first-class, Randall suggested. They were at a very scenic spot on the pristine beach. It was a very romantic location. Victoria was reminded of Jordan and rejected Randall. Im sorry, I want to be here alone for a while. Randall didnt force her. Alright then, you relax here by yourself. I wont disturb you anymore. Before long, a plane landed on the beach. Jordan, Salvatore and the rest alighted from the plane. When he found out that Victoria was here, he flew over especially. As soon as they alighted, Jordan and the others were surrounded by mutants. Due to the recent assassination attempt on Victoria, so the members of the Mutant Tribe were very cautious. Jordan? What are you doing here? Park Sora snapped waspishly. Chapter 1127 - Against A Black-Level Mutant! Jordan no longer treated Park Sora as his younger sister. This rebellious and willful underage girl had never treated Jordan as family. She had always treated him as her enemy. No matter how Jordan tried to please her, it was useless. In addition, she had joined the Mutant Tribe and was Randalls subordinate. She stood on Randalls side and went against Jordan. So Jordan said coldly, Im here to find Victoria. Park Sora crossed her arms. Tsk, how can we let you see Victoria anytime you feel like it? Jordan, you love and discard women like tissue paper. I heard that you like Victoria because shes very similar to my mother? Hehe, whoever is your woman sure is unlucky. You killed my mother, and now you want to harm Elder Sister Victoria? Jordan felt very guilty when he thought of Park Anya. Sora, I had no choice but to kill your mother. If you dont believe me, you can travel back in time with me and see what your mother did to me. If she didnt try to kill me, why would I kill her? Travel back in time? Park Sora knew that the Rong family had developed a Time Gate that could return to the past. She was a young and curious girl, and really wanted to give it a try. At this moment, the gadget master, Lincoln, rushed over. Lincoln stopped Jordan. Jordan, why are you here again? We havent settled the score with you for disturbing our Chiefs wedding. Now, you want to ruin the Chief and his wifes honeymoon? Our Chief has repeatedly tolerated you because youre his nephew. Can you have some basic human decency?! Salvatore stood up for Jordan. Lincoln, you fool. Every time I see you it pisses me off. Were here to see Victoria so get lost. You have no right to stop Mr. Jordan! Jordan had come to meet his former lover, a woman who had experienced so much with him. Yet, they were being challenged by a group of hooligans. Salvatore felt aggrieved for Jordan. Lincoln said, The Chief and Madam Chief are on their honeymoon. We wont let you disturb them! The two sides immediately drew their weapons, looking like they were about to fight. At this moment, Randall happened to walk over. Stop! Randall berated them. Lincoln stepped forward respectfully and said, Chief, Jordan is here to cause trouble again. We had no choice. He doesnt respect you at all! Randall stretched out his hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything. He walked toward Jordan without smiling. Jordan, why are you here? Jordan replied directly, Uncle, Im here to see Victoria. Randall paused for a moment before saying, You should call her Aunt. Jordan gritted his teeth and kept silent for a moment. I never thought to disturb you again and again. Its just that this is an urgent matter, so I have no choice. Now that Victoria is listed as an SS-grade dangerous person, more people will come to kill her. Randall smiled. Do you think I cant protect her? Or do you think Victoria cant protect herself? Lincoln chuckled. Hehe, if 10 assassins come, well kill 10, if 100 come, well kill 100. When has our Mutant Tribe ever been afraid of anyone? Jordan said, I know Victoria has the ability to control people, but its already the era of drones. She has no chance to use her ability against high-tech weapons. Also, even if she can resolve this, are we just going to watch her kill people? Shes such a gentle and peaceful woman. How can she be tainted by killing? Jordan was very unhappy. In this short period, Randall had not done anything to stop Victoria from becoming a killing machine. Randall thought for a moment and said, Ill tell her about your concerns, but I cant arrange for you to meet. Why? Jordan asked. Of course, Randall wouldnt reveal his true thoughts. He was afraid that Jordan would snatch Victoria away. This way, all his efforts would be in vain. Randall replied, Victoria is my wife and your aunt. Were family. If you want to see her, theres nothing wrong with that. But she has another identity. She has a purple-level ability. In our tribe, mutants with purple-level abilities are very rare. Therefore, not everyone can see them. According to the rules, if outsiders want to see a mutant with purple-level abilities, the outsider must defeat a mutant with black-level abilities first. Lincoln took a step forward. Thats right. Im a black-level mutant. Do you want to see Elder Sister Victoria? Defeat me first! Jordan looked at Randall seriously. Youll only let me see her if I defeat your subordinate, right? Originally, Jordan had thought that there was no need for him to do this with his uncle. Unexpectedly, he still had to use force. Randall was no longer merciful this time. Youre my nephew so on a personal level, I wont reject any of your requests. However, this is no longer a personal matter between just the two of us. Its a matter concerning my tribe and the Steele family. I also have to answer to the members of the Mutant Tribe. Otherwise, if I keep being overridden by you like this without any objections, I wont have any dignity left in front of my men. Jordan lowered his head and smiled. Alright, its good if a battle can resolve this problem. Our relationship has become such that its very vexing to talk to you. Salvatore was a little worried. Mr. Jordan, are we really going to fight the mutants? Im afraid theyll play tricks. In a one-on-one battle, Salvatore was still a little afraid of mutants. However, if Jordan chose an all-encompassing attack, they would still have the advantage in terms of high-tech weapons. Jordan looked at Lincoln. Youre a black-level mutant, right? Fine, Ill fight you! With that, Jordan immediately stepped forward and prepared to attack Lincoln. Lincoln backed away in fear. Wait! Wait! Lincoln said, Who said were fighting here? Lets go over there. Theres a small town over there. Well fight there. Jordan snorted. Sorry, I dont discriminate against any specific locations when fighting! With that, he charged toward Lincoln. Lincoln was very flustered. He immediately controlled some objects and prepared to counterattack. However, they were on the beach now. There was nothing but seawater and sand nearby. This was also the reason why Lincoln didnt dare to attack now. The only things he could control now were sand and some shells! This was very disadvantageous for him in terms of his superpower. Swish! Swish! Lincoln controlled the sand to attack Jordan. However, it was just sand. Even if it blocked Jordans vision, what was he afraid of? Bang! Even with his eyes closed, Jordan still managed to punch Lincoln! Chapter 1128 - Fighting Park Sora! Argh! Lincoln cried out in pain and flew backwards. Randall and the other mutants frowned. Their expressions did not look too good. Mr. Jordan, youre so cool! Beat that person who likes to play with wooden clubs to death! Salvatore clapped and cheered. Damn it Lincoln retreated on the beach. Jordan was clearly not satisfied yet. He wanted to punch again. He used his telekinesis again to control everything nearby. However, there was still too little! Apart from sand, shells and small stones, there was also seawater, planes and cafes. Randall slowly took out his phone. When the other mutants saw the Chiefs actions, they also took out their phones. They seemed to want Lincoln to use their phones as weapons to resist Jordan. However, after some thought, Randall put his phone back. With Jordans domineering power, these smartphones were useless. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jordan broke through Lincolns sand defenses again and successfully got close to him. He kept punching and kicking him. Seeing his beloved general being beaten up, Randall couldnt stand it anymore. He walked forward and stopped the battle. Jordan, show mercy! Jordan stopped when he heard Randalls voice. Randall walked forward and said, Lincolns superpower is to control objects. In an environment with fewer objects or without any control over them, his superpower cant be used at all. Hes no different from an ordinary person. Theres a leisure and entertainment area not far from here. Its in this tourist attraction. Why dont you guys go there and compete? Jordan looked into the distance. Although it was a distance away, his current vision far exceeded that of ordinary people. He could see that there was everything there. There were all kinds of equipment, flowers, shops and so on. Lincoln would undoubtedly be like a fish in water when he reached there. His combat strength would increase exponentially. If Jordan fought him again, it would be really difficult to guarantee that he would win. Jordan said, Ive already fought Lincoln. I won. Randall said, Well Lincoln got up from the beach and shouted, Jordan, to think that youre a Deity. You won unfairly! If you have the guts, fight me in my strongest form. Are you afraid? You dont dare to fight me? Salvatore stood up for Jordan. Lincoln, you fool. Why should Mr. Jordan accommodate you? If you can only fight in the South Pole, do you think we have to f*cking fly to the South Pole to compete with you? Jordan was determined not to follow Lincoln. If you can fight, fight. Dont find so many excuses. If he could choose a location, Jordan would have chosen a sealed elevator. Lincoln would not be able to control anything and would only be beaten to death by Jordan. Well Randall was in a dilemma. If Jordan wasnt willing to fight somewhere else, he would be defeated by Jordan. In addition, Jordan had killed smelly bugs before. In fact, he was already qualified to meet the purple-level mutants. However, Randall clearly didnt want Jordan and Victoria to meet. Park Sora could tell what Randall was thinking. She immediately stood up and said, Jordan, this match doesnt count. Do you dare to fight me? Jordan asked Park Sora, You? Park Sora looked very smug. Thats right. Im also a black-level mutant! Jordan knew that Park Sora was a mutant, but he did not expect her to also have a black-level talent. Black-level mutants were second only to purple-level mutants. Her abilities were considered very strong. Park Sora smiled. Jordan, do you want to know what my superpower is? Hehe, fight me. Ill make sure youll never forget it! Jordan immediately closed his eyes. Soon, he predicted an image. In the image, Jordan and Park Sora were both in the sea, but their bodies were frozen. Park Sora was looking at him smugly. Its freezing your superpower is freezing. Jordan told Park Sora the answer. His words shocked Park Sora. Ever since she obtained her superpower, she had been very secretive and protected her secret very well. She would ask everyone if they wanted to know what her superpower was. She wanted to catch the other party off guard. However, Jordan already knew Park Soras superpower and trump card before they even fought! So this is the power of a Deity For the first time, Park Sora felt that Jordan was really capable and a little different. Oh no. Randall also felt that something was wrong. If Jordan didnt know what Park Soras ability was, she might be able to catch him off guard and defeat him. However, since Jordan already knew that Park Soras ability was freezing, he was on guard. He would not give her a chance to freeze him. Especially if they didnt end up in the sea. Making ice in the sea was Park Soras forte. Park Sora was a little stunned. You you know are you still willing to accompany me to fight in the sea? Park Sora had just wanted to find an excuse to lure Jordan into the sea because that was her forte. She could easily freeze Jordan in the sea. However, now that Jordan knew Park Soras ability, he would probably not go to a place where she would have an edge. Just like how he was unwilling to go to the side and compete with Lincoln. Its over, its over. Jordan is going to have the upper hand again. Sora might not be able to defeat him on the beach. Damn it, he always has the upper hand. He knows our Mutant Tribes abilities and wont let us show our strengths. Actually, he doesnt have much ability at all. Hes just playing tricks, the mutants shouted. However, to everyones surprise, Jordan said to Park Sora, You want to fight in the sea? Alright, Ill accompany you! He knew that there was a tiger in the mountains, but he walked towards it! Jordan knew that Park Sora would freeze him in the sea, but he was still willing to agree to her request! Even Randall was surprised. Why did he do this? Salvatore stopped Jordan and advised, Mr. Jordan, although Park Sora is very young, Ive interacted with her before. Shes quite vicious. Now that she is a black-level mutant, she might be as powerful as Lincoln. Its better not to go to the sea. However, Jordan remained indifferent. Since he had already predicted that he would be frozen by Park Sora in the sea, this would definitely happen. It wasnt that he wouldnt go just because he said so. Park Sora said smugly, Alright! Dont blame me for being rude when we arrive at the sea! Chapter 1129 - Freezing Goddess! Randall was very puzzled by this situation. Why was Jordan unwilling to go to Lincolns most familiar place to fight? Why was he willing to go to the beach where Park Sora could have an advantage? Randall looked at Jordan and asked, Are you confident that youll defeat her in the sea? Jordan shook his head. Randall was confused. Then why did you Jordan said, Maybe I owe it to her mother. Randall knew that Jordan had killed Park Soras mother, Park Anya. However, Park Anya had already wanted to kill Jordan. If it were Randall, he would have killed that woman without hesitation. Once a woman harbored murderous intentions towards the man she loved, even if she didnt do it in the end, she couldnt be spared. Under everyones gazes, Jordan and Park Sora walked into the sea until their bodies were about to submerge. Park Sora and Jordan stood facing each other. Jordan looked at the pure and lovely Park Sora, especially at her beautiful eyes. She reminded Jordan of Park Anyas beauty. The look in their eyes was really similar. Jordan said to Park Sora, Sora, I know youve always hated me. No matter what, its because of me that you lost your mother. Today, you can take revenge. Park Sora snorted. Id do the same even without you saying anything! Die! Watch me freeze you into a popsicle! Without further ado, Park Sora reached out to Jordan. Park Soras fair hand suddenly released a different substance in the sea. The temperature of the seawater around her suddenly dropped. Soon, the seawater froze! Jordans surroundings were frozen! Success! Park Sora was delighted to see that the seawater around Jordan had completely frozen. The other mutants cheered. Haha, Sora is indeed powerful! Jordan has been subdued! The frozen people of our Mutant Tribe are not for nothing! What frozen person? Sora is so beautiful. You have to call her a frozen goddess. Hahaha, thats right. Even trash like Jordan can be called a Deity. We can all be called Deities! Park Sora was also very smug. She said to Jordan, Jordan, youre already frozen by me. You cant move, right?! Jordan was as calm as ever. He did not panic at all. This was because he already knew what would happen to him before he competed with Park Sora. Instead, he only said to Park Sora, Yes, Im frozen by you. I cant move now. What do you want to do to me? Park Sora snorted. You b*stard, you killed my mother and you wont let me be with the man I love. Especially since you saw me in such an inelegant state the first time you saw me. Hmph, who are you to look at my body? Since you saw something you shouldnt have, Ill poke your eyes blind first! With that, Park Sora extended two fingers from her right hand and poked Jordan in the eye! Mr. Jordan! Salvatore was very flustered and was about to stop her. Jordan suddenly used all his strength to break free from the ice around his body. Bang! With a bang, the ice on Jordans body instantly shattered! Ice pieces flew out. As Park Sora was very close, she was also hit by many ice pieces. Ouch! Park Sora was also injured and retreated. Pfft. Park Sora couldnt help vomiting blood. Oh my god! So strong! As expected of a body injected with the Mirakuru serum! Even before he was injected with the Mirakuru serum, Jordans body should be top-notch among mortals! Soras freezing skill hasnt been mastered yet. Many people exclaimed at Jordans actions. They finally knew that Jordan was indeed not an easy person to deal with. At this moment, Jordan walked towards Park Sora. Park Sora was still an underage girl. How could she have any combat experience? Park Sora immediately looked a little nervous when she saw Jordan. What what are you doing!?! Park Sora asked fearfully. Jordan said, Didnt you want to freeze me? Come, Ill teach you what to do. With that, Jordan grabbed Park Soras right hand and placed her hand on his chest. Jordan, are you going to Park Sora had never had any feelings for Jordan. She only liked scumbags like Jamie. But at this moment, she felt a little touched. Actually, she found Jordans coldness and coolness quite interesting. Jordan pressed Park Soras hand and said, Come, release your superpower and freeze me. Hmph. Park Sora snorted and immediately froze the seawater in front of Jordan. Jordan said to Park Sora, Its not enough. If you dont want me to break free like just now, you have to make the thickness of the ice increase. Jordan actually took the initiative to teach Park Sora how to fight! Park Sora took two steps back and activated her superpower again, freezing the seawater in front of Jordan. Hence, Jordan was frozen solid. Jordan wanted to break free again, but he couldnt. It was too thick. Hahaha, you cant move now! Park Sora was very smug. Salvatore shouted, Park Sora, youre only successful because Mr. Jordan taught you this. Why are you so smug? Park Sora sneered. I dont need him to teach me. Even if he didnt say anything, I can still think of this myself. Park Sora faced Jordan coldly. In this world, the strong prey on the weak. Since youre weaker than me, youll be humiliated by me! Park Sora was very rude. She took out a dagger and slashed Jordans face! Mr. Jordan! At this critical point, Salvatore and the others could no longer sit back and do nothing. They took out their weapons and rushed over to save Jordan. Salvatore and the others were about to fight the mutants. Randall didnt want to fight with Jordans men, so he walked into the sea and asked Jordan. Jordan, the outcome is already decided. Youre not Park Soras match in the sea. Why dont we end this match here? Randall was very worried. Jordan was unwilling to admit that he lost to Park Sora. However, Jordan said calmly, Alright, I lost today. Park Soras freezing superpower was indeed powerful, but she still lacked combat experience. In time, Jordan would not be able to win against a mutant who could instantly freeze people. Okay. Randall smiled and walked forward. Jordan, since you lost, you wont be able to see Victoria. I hope you admit defeat. Ill help you shatter the ice now. Chapter 1130 - Victoria Appears! Randall walked towards the sea and pressed his right hand against the thick ice. With a bang, the huge and thick ice immediately shattered in a very calm manner. The Chief is so powerful! Park Sora looked at Randall in admiration. Eh? Randall suddenly frowned. He felt that this was less forceful than he had expected. Randall looked at Jordan suspiciously. Jordan also sized him up, as if he was very curious about his true strength. He said, Thank you. Jordan then slowly walked towards the beach. Looking at Jordans unfathomable back, Randall thought to himself, I used much less force than I expected just now. In other words, Jordan might have already shattered some ice. Ah, I know. Just now, Jordan was hinting Park Sora to freeze the ice for the second time. He might have already shattered the first part of the ice. In other words, Jordan could have dodged Park Soras knife just now. Jordan youre indeed a terrifying character! Of course, only Randall could tell. The others felt that Jordan had completely lost to Park Sora. When Jordan walked over from the sea, the mutants mocked him. Hahaha, a Deity? He was defeated by a 15-year-old girl from our Mutant Tribe. Hes really weak! Hes not even as good as his younger sister. Tsk, tsk. How useless. Hes just trash. Sora froze him. He cant resist at all! If he had gone elsewhere just now, he would have definitely been taught a lesson by Lincoln. Thats for sure, man. He fell into the hands of Yumi Kaner, who was a silver-level mutant. Any black-level mutant will be able to defeat Jordan easily. A purple-level mutant can beat him up! Hahaha, to think that Jordan still has the cheek to meet Elder Sister Victoria. Shes no longer the same as before. Shes a purple-level mutant. He cant even defeat a black-level mutant. How dare he try to get close to her? He really overestimates himself! The mutants words were very unpleasant. Jordan was very unhappy to hear them! The wound on Jordans face was proof of failure. Everyone was staring at Jordans injured face in disdain and mockery. Salvatore also felt very humiliated for Jordan. He walked forward and said, Mr. Jordan, since that little b*tch Park Sora dared to hurt you like this, you cant care about kinship with her anymore! So what if youre born to the same father? You and Jesse almost fought to the death previously. You two are biological brothers from the same father and mother. You grew up together. Park Sora doesnt share the same mother as you. Shes from South Korea. Why are you being so polite to her?! Park Sora walked back to the beach smugly and said, Jordan, you lost to me today. You have no right to interfere in my matters anymore. Do you hear me? Jordan turned to Park Sora. Park Sora, before your mother died, I promised her that I would take care of you. I will definitely keep my word. However, since you attacked me today and defeated me, fine. I wont keep this promise. Also, youve never acknowledged your father and never wanted to be a member of the Steele family. Alright, from today onwards, I wont treat you as my younger sister anymore! The next time we meet, well be strangers! I advise you to behave yourself! Although Jordans tone was calm, his words were so powerful that Park Sora was shocked. These words seemed to imply that Jordan wanted to sever ties with Park Sora! Not only that, Jordan also said that he wanted to treat Park Sora as a stranger. Everyone knew that Jordan was not that friendly to strangers. If a stranger dared to provoke him, he would not be polite. Park Sora was a stubborn girl. Hmph, who are you trying to scare? Do you think Im afraid of you? Do you have the ability to defeat me? Dont think that I can only freeze water in the sea! I can freeze you to death on land! You murderer. If not for the Chief, I would have killed you to avenge my mother! Jordan smiled calmly. In the future, you dont have to do this for my uncles sake. If you want to kill me, come kill me! Jordan Randall walked forward as if he wanted to mediate the situation. Jordan reached out. This is between Park Sora and me. You dont have to worry about it. Seeing this, Randall didnt say anything else. At this moment, Lincoln, who had just been beaten up by Jordan, mocked, Jordan, youve already lost. Arent you going to get lost? We agreed just now that only by defeating our black-level mutant will you be qualified to see Victoria. Be it me or Sora, you cant win. In our territory, we can beat you like were beating a dog. Haha. Salvatore stood up and cursed, Lincoln, you dog. Just you wait. One day, Ill capture you and send a hundred burly men to kill you! Lincoln smiled disdainfully. You guys are just good-for-nothings with glib words. You dont have any offensive abilities at all. Get lost. This is the era of our mutants. Dont go out without a special ability. Just stay at home with your predictions. Hahaha. Lincoln and the mutants laughed and jeered. Jordan clenched his fists. Although Lincolns words were very unpleasant, they did make sense. If Jordan wanted to take Victoria away from the Mutant Tribe or see her, he had to have the ability to deal with them. It was impossible to just rely on predictions. Jordan had to have an offensive ability that belonged to him! It was like the spinning body of a smelly bug, Lincolns control over objects, Park Soras freezing ability, and Victorias mind control. Talent I have it too! Jordan clenched his fists. Once he jumped into the Immortal Lake, he was confident that he could obtain abilities that were stronger than others! Lets go! Just as Jordan was about to leave, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Jordan! Jordan instantly stopped in his tracks. This gentle voice was clearly from Victoria! Jordan turned around and saw Victoria wearing a red dress and running barefoot on the white beach. When she jogged over, her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind. Although she looked a little weak, she looked even more gentle. Victoria Jordan looked at the beautiful Victoria and couldnt help feeling a stir in his heart. Chapter 1131 - Victoria: Youre Not Worthy Of Me Anymore! Victorias arrival stunned everyone. Victoria! When the mutants saw Victoria, they greeted her politely. It was obvious that Victoria had a very high status in the Mutant Tribe and was respected by them. This respect was not only because she was the Chiefs wife, but also because she was a purple-level mutant and could control people in an entire district. Victoria, why are you here? Randall also looked at Victoria in surprise. Victoria nodded at Randall before walking towards Jordan. Lets go over there and talk. Jordan smiled and nodded. Together with Victoria, he walked to the other side of the beach. The two of them walked to the wall with the lyrics of Girls Prayer and stopped. Jordan glanced at the lyrics on the wall. I pray for the heavens to let go of a pair of lovers. Im afraid that what happened will never happen. His love for Victoria resurfaced in his heart. He missed the good times between the two of them. Victoria also looked at the wall, then looked at Jordan and asked gently, You came to find me? Jordan nodded. Seeing that Victoria looked a little haggard, he asked, Hows your health? I heard that you fainted last night. Victoria said indifferently, Im fine. Its nothing. You dont have to come to see me because of this. Randall will take care of me. Jordan said, Victoria, I came to find you because I have something very important to tell you. Now that youre listed as an SS-grade dangerous person in the US, they will do anything to get rid of you. I believe youve already seen the first batch of killers. Its not safe for you to be in the US. Youll make those people feel uneasy. I dont want you to fight with them. Victoria, how about I take you to US? We can go to LA, New York, where the Rong family used to live. Victoria was a little surprised. To the US? Us two? Jordan nodded and held Victorias hand. Yeah, lets make up. Lets forget about the unhappy past and get back together, okay? Victoria gradually became excited. She never expected Jordan to take the initiative to get back together. After what happened, Jordan could actually forgive her. However, Victoria was not touched. Instead, she said, Why do you want me again? Havent you always despised me? Jordan explained, Ive never despised you. Victoria shook off Jordans hand. You clearly do. You already planned to abandon me. From the moment you got someone to remove the idea implanted in me, you planned to abandon me! Jordan said, Yes, at that moment, I did think of breaking up with you, but when I came back from the past, I had no more intention of doing so. If Shaun hadnt told you about this before he died, I wouldnt have broken up with you. Believe me. Victoria sneered coldly and said, The night we broke up, you didnt ask me to stay either, which meant that you still wanted to break up with me. It doesnt matter who mentioned it. You dont have to force yourself to be with me again. Jordan said, Im not forcing myself. Im serious. I know you still love me. If you dont marry someone you love, do you want to spend the rest of your life with someone you dont love? Will you be happy then? Victoria suddenly said, Jordan, youve misunderstood. I no longer love you. Jordan smiled. Is that so? If you dont love me, why did you take the initiative to come out and see me. Victoria said, Thats not love, but pity Jordan frowned. Pity? Victoria said awkwardly, Actually, I noticed it since you came. I also saw your battle with Park Sora. I saw you lose to her. I took the initiative to meet you because I pity you and dont want you to be too embarrassed. I dont mean anything else. Victorias words made Jordan dumbfounded! Pity? Pity? Victoria actually used such words to describe Jordan and their relationship! Jordan sneered. He was a Deity and had always been the object of Victorias admiration. Now, he had become her pitiful target! Victoria said, Jordan, lets accept reality. Perhaps theres a reason why the heavens arranged for us to be separated. If we dont break up, I wont be able to be with your uncle. Your uncle wont let me become a purple-level mutant, and I wont be able to have everything I have now. I really enjoy my current ability and identity as a mutant. Im starting to have my own world. Weve already drifted. Jordan sneered. Drifted further away? Are you saying that Im becoming less and less compatible with you? Victoria lowered her head. Although these words might hurt you, the reality now is that it will be easy for me to kill people like Park Sora and Lincoln, but you cant even defeat them Jordan laughed loudly. Hahaha, I understand now. The reason why youre unwilling to go to the US with me is not because you feel guilty about me, but because you dont dare to face me after Williams matter. Its because you think that Im very weak and not worthy of you, right? Victoria didnt answer directly. I wasnt worthy of you before. Jordan definitely did not expect Victoria to reject him with such a reason. If Victoria had other reasons, such as being unable to face the past or feeling very ashamed, Jordan would hold her hand tightly and take her away. He would work hard with her to forget the past and be together with her again. However, Victoria rejected him because she felt that Jordan was not worthy of her. Jordan was a very prideful person. Since a woman already looked down on him as a man, he would never beg her again. Jordan said agitatedly, Alright, I understand. Youre right. I cant even defeat a little girl like Park Sora. How can I have the cheek to come over and tell you that I want to protect you? Hehe, I really overestimated myself! Youre a purple-level mutant now. You can protect yourself. Moreover, you have a noble status. If I get together with you now, Ill be considered greedy and wanting to gain benefits from you. I heard that my uncle has a gold-level mutant. In the world, only people who are gold-level mutants are worthy of you, right? Victoria sighed softly. She knew that Jordan must be feeling very upset at this moment. If it wasnt necessary, Victoria wouldnt have been so direct. However, at this point, Victoria hoped that Jordan would forget about her as soon as possible. She did not mind showing her heartless side. Only if she behaved ruthless enough would Jordan forget about her sooner. Victoria said, Yes, only gold-level mutants can be considered compatible with me. Chapter 1132 - Time Gate Destroyed! Victorias straightforward words rendered Jordan speechless. Although Jordan was a Deity and had the ability to predict the future, even a black-level mutant was able to defeat him. Indeed, Victoria admired truly powerful men. The current Jordan could no longer be admired by Victoria. Although he didnt know what Randalls gold-level mutant power was, he was the only mutant with a gold-level power. Victoria had already expressed her intentions very clearly. She might love Jordan a little more, but she wanted to stay by the side of an expert like Randall and broaden her own horizons. This was something that she wanted instead of returning to Jordans side to support the weak. Ever since he was betrayed by Hailey and judged on for being weak, Jordan once again experienced the feeling of being looked down on by the woman he liked. Jordan clenched his fists and said, Alright, I wish you happiness! After saying that, Jordan turned around and left. In fact, Jordan might also be a gold-level mutant! However, Jordan did not tell Victoria about this. Jordan hesitated for a few seconds, wondering if he should tell Victoria about his dream. If he told Victoria, she might leave Jordan and get back together with him. The two of them would return to their sweet life. However, Jordan did not do so. He wanted to use love to lure Victoria back, not those so-called external things like money, power and power. Jordan had never bothered to use such things to attract girls. If Jordan did that, he would be no different from those rich second-generation heirs who spent money to find girlfriends. Women would love his money and not him. Jordan felt that the love between him and Victoria was deep enough to ignore everything else. Looking at Jordans back as he left, Victoria felt very helpless. She did not try to make him stay. This time, she hoped to live for herself. Mr. Jordan Seeing Jordan walk back with a gloomy expression, Salvatore and the others realized something. Lets go. Jordan only said one word. He did not greet anyone and walked straight to the plane. The mutants were full of jeers and mocking again. Get lost, loser. Haha, behave yourself in the future! Deity Jordan, let me tell you a secret. Our Mutant Tribe has more than a hundred black-level mutants. This means that more than a hundred people can beat you up. Dont be so arrogant in the future. Salvatore was very unhappy with the mockery. After boarding the plane, he said, Mr. Jordan, these mutants are too f*cking arrogant! Kill them with cannonballs! I dont believe their bodies cant be killed by cannonballs! Jordan said, The Rong familys high-tech weapons are controlled by us and the Mutant Tribe. Were not the only ones with cannonballs. They can use them too. I will pay them back in their own ways to take revenge for todays humiliation! When I encounter these mutants again, I want them to kneel and talk to me! Didnt people of the Mutant Tribe determine the level of their talent? Alright, when Jordan became a gold-level mutant, lets see if they still dare to look down on him! Salvatore was overjoyed. Boss, are you Jordan nodded. Lets set off immediately to Hawaii! Jordan couldnt wait. He wanted to go to Hawaii and use the Time Gate to return to the past. He would find a time to jump into the Immortal Lake. He wanted to obtain the gold-level ability that the Immortal Lake had given him! He wanted Victoria to regret not leaving with him today! In the Rong familys base in Hawaii. The mutants had sent ordinary soldiers to guard this hidden place. Dragon suddenly appeared with his men. Dragon was quite famous. The subordinates of the Mutant Tribe had all heard of him and knew that he was once the king of ordinary people. A soldier said, Youre Jordans subordinate, Dragon? What are you doing here? This place is guarded by the Mutant Tribe. Dragon had just received Jordans order to come early and control the situation. Salvatore also secretly sent a message and told Dragon about how Jordan had been humiliated in front of the Mutant Tribe. Hearing this, how could Dragon not be angry? He did not waste his breath on the other party. He reached out and killed the ordinary soldiers sent by the Mutant Tribe. Mutants are just trash with cheats. Apart from your superpowers, you guys are nothing! Dragon, who had trained his body and honed his skills since he was a young boy, looked down on the Mutant Tribe. Dragon was confident that if he had the same superpowers, he could definitely defeat all the mutants, including Randall. Before long, Jordans plane landed in Hawaii. Dragon personally went to meet him. Mr. Jordan, are you alright? I heard that Park Sora attacked you. Although she has the superpower of freezing, Im confident that I can find an opportunity to secretly kill her. Do you need me to do that? Jordan said, Lets not talk about this anymore. Dragon, come with me to the Immortal Lake and see if we can awaken our superpowers. This is the era of superpowers. Without the talent from the Immortal Lake, it will be very difficult to deal with those mutants. Dragon was also looking forward to it. He was already at the pinnacle of combat techniques. If he was given another superpower, he would be a terrifying existence! Salvatore was also looking forward to it. Ill go too. Ill go too! The three of them arrived at the place where the Rong family had placed the Time Gate. Opening the thick entrance door, the three of them walked in together. However, after entering, Jordan and the other two were dumbfounded. How is that possible? The Time Gate in front of him was already in a mess and damaged beyond recognition! Dragon was also very puzzled. How how did this happen? I killed the guards sent by the Mutant Tribe just now. They didnt come in to see the situation here. It looks like this Time Gate was destroyed before I came. No wonder I felt that the guards here are a little weak. It turns out that theyve been protecting a broken thing. Salvatore cursed, F*ck, it must be someone from the Mutant Tribe. They were afraid that Mr. Jordan would return to the past, so they destroyed it! F*ck! This is the last Time Gate. Mr. Jordan has already blown up the previous one. Now, this one is also broken. What should we do? How can we go to the Immortal Lake? If not, lets start a war with Randall! Dragon reminded him, The Mutant Tribe has taken over many of the Rong familys weapons, including weather weapons and laser weapons. If we really fight them, I believe it will be another world war! Jordan was furious. He picked up the phone and called Randall! Chapter 1133 - Theres Another One?! At this moment, Randall, who had received Jordans call, revealed a meaningful smile. Actually, at this moment, he already knew why Jordan was calling. Moreover, he already knew that Jordan had gone to Hawaii. He even knew that Jordan wanted to return to the past through the Time Gate and jump into the Immortal Lake to try and obtain a mutant superpower. Randall deliberately waited a few seconds before answering. Jordan. Jordan said angrily, Uncle, I want to ask you, why did you destroy the Time Gate left behind by the Rong family? This is the only Time Gate in this world. This is an epoch-making technology. Why did you destroy it? Randall pretended to be surprised. What did you say? The Time Gate was destroyed? When did this happen? Jordan asked in surprise, You dont know? Randall explained, That place is indeed guarded by my men, but Ive never heard of the Time Gate being destroyed. We agreed back then to take over everything in the Rong family together. You have a say regarding this Time Gate. If I wanted to destroy it, how could I not ask for your opinion? Jordan didnt know if Randall was telling the truth. Randall pretended to be concerned and asked, Jordan, what do you need the Time Gate for? Do you want to return to the past? What do you want me to do? Is there anything you need my help for? Randall could definitely help Jordan with the matter of going to the Immortal Lake, but would he be willing? After all, Randall had rejected Jordan once before. Now that his ex-girlfriend had become Randalls wife, she was willing to stay by his side and admired him very much. As a man, Jordan was also very jealous of Randall. He would never lower himself to beg him. Jordan said, No need, Ill think of a way myself. Jordan hung up. Randall chuckled and put away his phone. He said to Lincoln, Well done, Lincoln. Lincoln smiled. Haha, the Chief is indeed good at predicting. I knew your nephew would want to return to the past to enter the Immortal Lake and obtain his talent. However, hasnt Jordan already tested that the lake wont change color? Why are you still so wary of him? Randall said, Jordan has already obtained his superpower, but his situation is different from ours. No one knows what will happen after he jumps into the Immortal Lake. Most importantly, if hes unwilling to join our Mutant Tribe and isnt on our side, I wont let him in. Lincoln smiled. Now, our only chance to make a comeback has been ruined. Jordans life is over. He can only be a pathetic little Deity who only knows how to predict things. He will never get Victorias favor again. Randall smiled in agreement. Meanwhile, Jordan hung up the phone. Salvatore asked, What did Randall say? Jordan said, He said he didnt know. Salvatore snorted. He didnt know? His men are guarding this place. How can he not know that such a big thing has been destroyed? Who is he fooling?! Mr. Jordan, your uncle is really hypocritical. He thinks youre easy to bully, so hes been mocking you! Dragon added. Master, I know you had a good relationship with Uncle when you were young, but times have changed. After all, you havent seen each other for so many years. He has experienced so much over the years. Perhaps hes no longer the uncle you know. Jordan said, Alright, I know how to handle my relationship with my uncle. The problem now isnt my uncle. Even without him, Victoria will still look down on me and wont return to my side. Dragon sighed. Sigh, its a pity that the only remaining Time Gate has been destroyed. Im afraid it will take a long time to reconstruct it. Can you wait that long? Salvatore said, How long must we wait? Not a year or two. If its two years, Victoria might have already given birth to Randalls child! Jordan handed the available data to Little Steele for analysis and asked it to deduce how long it would take to create another Time Gate. Little Steele said, The core information on the construction of the Time Gate is not complete. We cant deduce the exact time. Jordan also calculated the impact of his prediction ability on the progress of his research and development. Little Steele said, It will take at least three to five years, and the success rate cannot be guaranteed. The three of them sighed. The Rong family did not leave behind any information about the construction of the core Time Gate. In fact, Jordan could not even find out who was involved in this invention. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to create another Time Gate. Jordan was puzzled. Strange, I clearly dreamed that I jumped into Immortal Lake. Why is the possibility of me entering the Immortal Lake getting lower and lower now? Dragon asked, Master, did you dream of the Immortal Lake at this time or in the past? Jordan had never considered this problem. He only remembered that he had entered the Immortal Lake and caused it to change color. Thats right. The Immortal Lake at this time is different from the one in the past. Salvatore also said, Yes, yes. The Immortal Lake at this time has a barrier. Moreover, there are Mutant Tribe flags everywhere in the Immortal Lake. These things definitely didnt exist in the past. Jordan closed his eyes and recalled that dream carefully. In the dream, when he entered the Immortal Lake, he realized that the surroundings of the Immortal Lake were different from the scene when Jordan went to the Immortal Lake previously. There were no signs or flags of the Mutant Tribe. Jordan said, It should have been the Immortal Lake in the past. Dragon thought for a moment. Since Master dreamed of it, this will definitely happen. But isnt the only remaining Time Gate in the world destroyed? Salvatore was also puzzled. Thats right. Little Steele also said that it will take at least three to five years to create another one. By then, Victoria will have given birth to a few children for Randall. Sigh, whats the use of obtaining abilities then? With his Deity intuition, Jordan did not think that he would dream of three to five years later. This was because he didnt have the ability to dream of what would happen five years later. Jordan said, Theres another possibility. Dragon and Salvatore looked at Jordan. Jordan said, Rong Huangde is lying. He told me that the Time Gate in Hawaii was the last one. He was actually lying to me. Just like when I first saw the Time Gate. He also said that it was the only one in the world. In the end, he had a backup. With how cunning he is, Im guessing that there should still be another Time Gate hidden in this world! Chapter 1134 - Rong Bingshao Is Not Dead! Theres another Time Gate? Salvatore and Dragon were surprised. If there was still a Time Gate, they could return to the past together and jump into the Immortal Lake to obtain their abilities. Dragon frowned. Unfortunately, the Rong father and son are dead. Even Rong Bingshao, the only one qualified to inherit the family, is dead. Even if the Rong family still has a Time Gate, we dont know where it is. The world is so big. Im afraid it will take a long time to find it. Salvatore said, Doesnt Rong Bailun have a wife and a younger daughter? Force them to confess. Lets see if they know! Dragon shook his head. It shouldnt be of much use. Weve already sent people to interrogate them and used a lie detector the entire time. They dont know the secrets of the Rong family. Jordan believed this. Even Rong Bingshao might not know much. Rong Bingshao only found out about the secret of the Time Gate by accident because he wanted to take revenge on me and followed me. Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have killed him back then. Dragon said, Master, you dont have to worry too much. Since youve already predicted that you will definitely jump into the Immortal Lake, its just a matter of time. Salvatore said anxiously, The biggest problem now is time! Dragon! Victoria will have children soon! Dragon, who had always been calm, retorted angrily, Are you done? Can you not mention about her giving birth? Jordan was actually very anxious. Of course, he didnt want to see Victoria and Randall so happy together and her bearing his uncles child. However, that was not what Jordan was most worried about now. He wanted to obtain his ability as soon as possible so that the people of the Mutant Tribe, especially Victoria, could see whether he was worthy of her or not! Is there still another Time Gate? If so, where is it Jordan muttered to himself. Meanwhile, in the Rong familys mansion in Chaoyang Park. Although the Rong family had completely fallen and was completely taken over by Jordan and Randall, Rong Bailuns wife and daughter were still living here and leading a rich life. This had not changed. This also reflected Jordans benevolence. This was a separate matter. Since Rong Bailun did not tell his familys secret to his wife and daughter, they were not implicated. As such, Jordan was willing to give them a way out. It happened to be Rong Bailuns youngest daughter and Rong Bingshaos younger sister, Rong Oumeis birthday. Rong Bailuns wife, Ming La, specially spent time making a cake for Rong Oumeis birthday. Happy birthday, darling. Ming La kissed Rong Oumeis cute little face. However, todays birthday girl, Rong Oumei, did not have a smile on her face. She kept a straight face and did not blow out the candles or eat the cake. Daddy and Rong Bingshao are no longer around. I dont want to celebrate this birthday! With that, Rong Oumei ran back to her room in tears. In the past, Rong Oumei would be accompanied by her father and brother on her birthday every year. However, there was no one this year, which disappointed her. Cries why did you all leave me? When Rong Oumei returned to her room, she hugged her pillow and cried. The more important a holiday was, the sadder a person would be. However, as she cried, she suddenly heard some movement and got up to take a look. There was a viola in the room. Rong Oumei walked forward and realized that there was a card on the strings with Happy Birthday written on it. Rong Oumei was shocked. This is a Michael Conner viola! It must be a gift from Rong Bingshao! Hes the only one who knows what I want! Bingshao, where are you? Are you there? Please come out quickly with Daddy, okay? This prank is really not fun! You guys are too much! However, no matter how Rong Oumei called out, there was no response. At this moment, there was indeed a well-dressed person quietly leaving near the mansion. This person soon arrived at a place called Danish Village. He walked into a seemingly ordinary winery, but only after entering would one realize that there was actually a huge world inside. There was a secret door here, and what was behind it was what it really looked like. Master Rong! Master Rong! Many people inside greeted him respectfully when they saw him return. The man took off his hood and revealed his true appearance. It was indeed Rong Bingshao, who had not appeared for a long time! Jordan had killed Rong Bingshao previously, but he was saved immediately. However, for the sake of Rong Bingshaos safety, Rong Huangde had been hiding this from Jordan, not letting him know that Rong Bingshao was alive. In fact, Rong Bingshao had been recovering during this period of time. He also had to hide his strength and bide his time to enhance his abilities! During this period of time, he had calmed down and read many books, including many Chinese books, such as Sun Tzus Art of War. After being forced to become truly mature, he realized how childish and weak his original self was. No wonder he had lost to Jordan. Now, he believed that he was countless times stronger than before. He wanted to avenge himself! He still wanted to avenge his grandfather! Master Rong, did you go out? An extraordinary-looking man asked. This mans name was Nick. He had been with the Rong family for many years and his ability was not inferior to the late Ban Luming. His status in the Rong family was actually higher than Lee Su-jis. However, he had suddenly retreated previously. As for why, it started when Rong Bailun learned that Rong Bingshao had traveled back in time. Rong Bingshao said indifferently, Today is Rong Oumeis birthday. Nick said, I know you and Rong Oumei have a close relationship, but we must be careful for now. If Jordan or Randall finds out that youre not dead, Im afraid it will be troublesome! When your father learned that you had traveled back in time to find Ban Luming, he predicted that something would happen next. Therefore, he specially asked me to leave the Rong family and hide. He wanted me to secretly establish a team outside the Rong family to assist you. Sigh, now that your grandfather and father have been killed, if anything happens to you again, I really wont be able to face Master Rong Bailun! Rong Bingshao clenched his fists. Shaun killed my father, Jordan killed my grandfather, and Jordan even almost killed me once! I must take revenge! Its not just Jordan. Theres also the despicable Mutant Tribe and Randall. I want to kill them all! Chapter 1135 - Rong Bingshaos Black-Level Ability! After the eight secret families collapsed one after another, everyone believed that Jordan and Randall were the masters of the world. Little did they know that the powerful Rong family was not completely controlled by them. Rong Bingshao, the third generation of the Rong family, was not dead at all. Moreover, he had been secretly monitoring them and accumulating energy. He was ready to attack! The reason that Jordan could not find any scientific information about the researchers of the Rong family who invented the Time Gate was because Rong Bailun had already separated these core members. At the same time, the team led by Nick was not any weaker than Ban Lumings team, and Rong Bingshao also had the most advanced weapons here. However, Rong Bingshao did not attack and declare war on Jordan and Randall immediately. After all, he had already died once. He had died previously because he was too young and impulsive. This time, he had to wait for the best opportunity. Once he attacked, he had to win! If they failed again, the Rong family would really be finished. For Mom and Sister, I have to win! Rong Bingshao clenched his fists. He was hiding in the dark now and did not even tell his mother and sister. Rong Bingshao asked coldly, Hows that b*stard Jordan doing recently? Nick said, Jordans situation hasnt been too good recently. Ever since his woman, Victoria, was snatched away by his uncle, Randall, he seems to have been suffering from bad luck. According to our spies in the Mutant Tribe, Jordan just went to Nags Head to look for Victoria, but he lost to his half-sister, Park Sora. When Rong Bingshao heard this, he snorted in contempt. Hmph, Jordan, havent you always been invincible? I didnt expect you to lose to a black-level mutant. If your uncle Randall were to beat you up, wouldnt you be done for? Rong Bingshao was very happy to hear that Jordan had failed. This was because when Rong Bingshao fought Jordan one-on-one previously, he was always the one being defeated. Nick continued, Jordan and Victoria chatted alone on the beach for a while. Jordan seemed to want to take Victoria abroad to escape the US pursuit order, but Victoria didnt agree. Rong Bingshao snorted again. Victoria has now elevated in status to a new level. Of course she wont be willing to be with Jordan anymore. Randall is clearly a stronger existence than Jordan. I know this b*tch too well! Its a pity. I thought I had slept with her once, but I was hypnotized by that b*stard Shaun. He implanted fake memories into me! If I can really sleep with a purple-level mutant, my life will not be in vain! Rong Bingshao had also learned from the Mutant Tribe that Shaun had slept with Victoria in the capital. When Rong Bingshao found out, he was very unhappy because Jordan had killed him because of this. If he had done it, he wouldnt have died for nothing. In the end, he didnt do anything at all. Nick continued. Jordan went to Hawaii after that. He wanted to use the Time Gate we left in Hawaii. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Randall in advance. Rong Bingshao narrowed his eyes. Randall is indeed ruthless. In order to stop his nephew, hes willing to destroy such a heaven-defying invention of the Rong family. But why did Jordan want to return to the past? Nick said, Jordan must want to return to the Immortal Lake and obtain his ability. Rong Bingshao said, Of course I know. He traveled back in time because he wanted to go to the Immortal Lake. I mean, what makes him think that he can obtain an ability by going to the Immortal Lake? Doesnt he already have the ability to predict the future? Can this ability be upgraded if he jumps in again? Nick shook his head. I dont know about that either. Maybe he just wants to take another gamble. Master Rong, speaking of the Immortal Lake, have you considered this matter? Do you want to try? Rong Bingshao took a deep breath, feeling very stressed. That b*stard Jordan must be in despair now. He thinks that the Time Gate in Hawaii is the only Time Gate in the world. Little does he know that I have another one here! I can do what Jordan cant! I can return to the past at any time and enter Immortal Lake without the control of the Mutant Tribe to obtain an ability! If I have a gold-level power then I can rule the entire world alone! Nick also said, Even a woman like Victoria has a purple-level ability. I believe that Master Rongs talent will be no less! With that, Nick took out a small bottle. It contained the Immortal Water from the Immortal Lake. It could be tested in advance to see if a person was qualified to be a mutant. However, Rong Bingshao was a little concerned. He had already obtained this Immortal Water, but he had never dared to test it. He was afraid that he did not have the potential to become a mutant! After all, the chances of becoming a mutant were too low. Rong Bingshao said, Forget it, Nick. All of you have tested it. None of you can make this Immortal Water change color. The probability is too low. I dont think I can be a mutant. I dont want to do anything that will affect my confidence now! Nick felt a little exasperated. Forgive me for being blunt, Bingshao. But if it was your father, even if he lost once, he would never be afraid of trying it even if he ended up being an ordinary person. Youve already died at Jordans hands once. Dont you want to return the favor? Now, Jordan wants to return to the past, but he cant. You can go to the Immortal Lake to obtain your talent at any time, but you dont dare to. If Jordan finds out, he will definitely laugh at you! Rong Bingshao was furious. He gritted his teeth. Jordan Alright! Ill test it. Even if I dont have the talent, I can still kill Jordan and avenge Grandpa! With that, Rong Bingshao reached out a finger and placed it in the small bottle. Everyone was looking forward to seeing this scene. Everyone shouted in unison. Color! Color! Color! In the first few dozen seconds, nothing changed. Just as Rong Bingshao thought that he had no talent, the water in the bottle suddenly began to turn black. Black! Congratulations, Master Rong! Youre a black-level mutant! Congratulations, Master Rong! Rong Bingshao also shouted excitedly, Hahahahaha, I have a black-level talent! Although its not as good as Victorias purple-level talent and Randalls gold-level ability, a black-level talent is enough to kill Jordan! Lets go. Follow me to the Immortal Lake immediately. I want to awaken my abilities! When I awaken my ability, it will be the day you die, Jordan! Chapter 1136 - Female Guardian Of The Immortal Lake? Rong Bingshao also had a mutant ability! This was something that even he didnt expect. He had always thought that he came from a good family and his life was too smooth sailing. He didnt think that he would receive any more favor from the heavens. Ordinary people like Victoria might have a higher chance of becoming a mutant and changing their fate. Who would have thought that he could obtain the ability of a black-level mutant?! Based on their understanding, a black-level mutant was enough to defeat Jordan! Black-level mutants like Lincoln and Park Sora could defeat Jordan. If he had a special ability and the remaining Rong family soldiers, he was confident that he could avenge himself and his grandfather! Rong Bingshao said impatiently, Well set off for Malta immediately! Yes! Malta was where the Rong family had placed the third Time Gate. It was a pocket-sized country that very few people knew about. However, it had another beautiful name, the Mediterranean Center. Rong Bingshao and the others quietly arrived. Many people did not know that the entire Malta was filled with the Rong familys subordinates. As such, Rong Bingshao could enter and leave any place without being detected. There was an intoxicating blue hue everywhere. The third Time Gate was also hidden in a blue lake called the Blue Lagoon. Wasting no time, Rong Bingshao and his subordinates entered the lake and entered the underwater world. In the water, they could still speak freely. This also reflected the high-tech level of the Rong family. Nick said, Master Rong, which year do you want to go to and visit Immortal Lake? Rong Bingshao said, The earlier the better. The earlier it is, the safer it will be. Nick said, This Time Gate can only let you go back 30 years. Moreover, I suggest that we go to the timeline as close as possible to the present. It will be safer this way. Rong Bingshao thought for a moment and said, Alright, 15 years ago then. The Mutant Tribe was established only 10 years ago. 15 years ago, there was definitely no Mutant Tribe at the Immortal Lake. Nick said, Yes! Nick immediately set the date to January 2006 at Mount Denali. Nick and the others put on their equipment and traveled back to 2006 with Rong Bingshao. Whoosh whoosh As soon as he traveled back in time, he felt a bone-piercing cold wind and snowflakes drifting in the sky. There was snow in front of him. With a single step, he would fall into the thick snow. Nick also felt a little cold and explained, I chose this time because I felt that there would be fewer people in the winter and less unnecessary trouble. Rong Bingshao didnt mind. He said excitedly, Ive been injected with the Mirakuru serum. Do you think Im afraid of the cold? Lets go to the Immortal Lake! The group began to walk towards the Immortal Lake. His subordinates were all armed and ready to fight at any moment. However, he didnt see anyone along the way. Just as they expected, Randalls Mutant Tribe had yet to be established and was not stationed here. Were at Immortal Lake. Theres no barrier here. Randall hasnt come here yet! Hahaha. Rong Bingshao was excited. He had already seen the Immortal Lake and couldnt wait to jump in. Just as he was about to run over, Nick suddenly shouted, Theres someone! Master Rong, be careful! As Nick spoke, he ran to Rong Bingshao to protect him. At this moment, Rong Bingshao also looked forward in fear. He saw a woman with long hair and a white dress suddenly take off with the wind in the snow. Then, she disappeared. That woman can fly! Rong Bingshao and the others were shocked. This was the first time they had seen a woman who could fly. Look at her side profile. She looks like shes Caucasian. Oh my god, although I only saw a third of her side profile from afar, her aura and appearance are definitely that of a beauty! The others did not see a third of the womans face. Rong Bingshao had been injected with the serum, and his vision far exceeded that of ordinary people. That was why he could see her face. The Rong family was all prepared to fight, but this woman flew away. Rong Bingshao glanced at the woman and was completely stunned. He had only ever liked European women. This was the first time he was so attracted to a woman! Initially, he thought that Victoria and Emily were already the most outstanding women in the US. However, when he saw this woman, he finally knew what beauty was! This was not something Victoria could compare to at all! Rong Bingshao grabbed the nervous Nick. Who was that woman just now? She can fly. She must be a mutant too! Nick said, Im not sure either. Based on what we know about the members of the Mutant Tribe, no one inside can fly, nor is there a female mutant with such a figure. Rong Bingshao sighed. Its 2006 now. She became a mutant before Randall awakened his ability. She might not have joined the Mutant Tribe. Oh my god, who is she?! I think her talent is at least purple-level! Victoria is purple-level, but she cant even fly! Nick also sighed. This woman is indeed a little mysterious. She actually obtained such a demonic ability in 2006. But in the past decade or so, Ive never heard of such a person. Shes really low-key. I wonder what she has been doing over the past decade. However, although this woman is very capable, she didnt go against us or stop us from entering the Immortal Lake. Instead, she left quietly. It looks like she doesnt have any ill intentions. Rong Bingshao looked at the departing woman in a daze. Shes like a goddess. Didnt Randall always say that there are immortals in the Immortal Lake? Perhaps shes immortal! Perhaps shes the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Nick was shocked. The female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Nick never expected Rong Bingshao to be so attracted to this woman. Rong Bingshao said, Thats right. She must be the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! She glanced at me. With her ability, she could have killed me easily, but she didnt do so. She didnt stop me because I obtained her recognition! Then she flew away just now to allow me to enter the Immortal Lake and obtain my ability! Everyone, kneel down and worship the female guardian of the Immortal Lake with me! Rong Bingshao led the way. Everyone bowed respectfully in the direction of the mysterious woman. Chapter 1137 - Godly Speed! The noble female guardian of the Immortal Lake. Oh, beautiful goddess. I hope to see you again when I return! Rong Bingshao muttered to himself. Nick could tell that Rong Bingshao seemed to be infatuated with this woman. He smiled. Master Rong, although I didnt get a clear look at this female guardians face just now, her figure is so perfect and mature. She should be at least 20 years old. 20 years old in 2006, plus 15 years. That makes her 35 years old. She seems to be twice your age. Rong Bingshao smiled. I dont know if its because of Victoria. Although I didnt really have sex with her that night, Shauns hypnosis made me very happy and infatuated. I find myself liking mature women more and more. I dont like teenage girls anymore. Although Rong Bingshao was very young, he had already experienced a near-death experience and a major change in his family. He was already much more mature than his peers. Hence, the women he liked were more mature. Alright, lets quickly enter the Immortal Lake! Rong Bingshao put away his curiosity about the female guardian of the Immortal Lake and quickly ran forward. Due to the cold weather, the surface of the lake water had already frozen, but Rong Bingshao still took off his shirt and jumped down. Master Rong, be careful! Nick and the others had also prepared all the rescue methods. But Rong Bingshao was very confident that he would be fine. Randall succeeded. Victoria succeeded. I cant fail! After jumping into the lake, the ice slowly melted. A minute later, the lake water began to turn black. Success! Nick was very excited to see this. At the same time, there were also people from the Rong family who were in charge of recording this scene. They had even begun to extract the lake water and prepared to bring it back for research. The US was indeed a technological powerhouse. It could even create a heaven-defying invention like the Time Gate. They really placed all their hopes on digitalization and technology. Compared to Randalls so-called legend of immortals, the Rong family scientists wanted to use science to completely explain the existence of the Immortal Lake. Five minutes later. Bang! Rong Bingshao suddenly rushed out of the lake! Master Rong! How do you feel?! Nick walked forward excitedly. Rong Bingshao kept panting, his emotions surging. Nick asked excitedly, Master Rong, do you feel any different now? What superpower did you obtain? The others also asked, Sir, quickly share with us what superpowers you have now? Rong Bingshao kept exhaling. I I dont know. The water of the Immortal Lake could not speak. It would not tell Rong Bingshao what talent it had given him. Nick said, Master Rong, punch me! Rong Bingshao was shocked. Huh? Nick said, Punch me. Lets see if your strength has increased! Thats Well, okay. Rong Bingshao didnt want to hit Nick at first. After all, Nick was a veteran of his fathers family and an elder who admired him as much as Ban Luming. However, on second thought, he realized that the Rong familys medical skills were so advanced that even if he died, he could still be saved. Rong Bingshao had only punched him once. He should be fine. Rong Bingshao clenched his fists and punched Nick in the chest. Nick was burly and was not afraid of ordinary attacks. Facing Rong Bingshaos punch, he stood rooted to the ground. Rong Bingshao hesitated. Well Rong Bingshao immediately felt awkward and disappointed. Did his strength not increase? But Nick could tell that Rong Bingshaos punch was completely different from before! Nick said, Master Rong, your strength might not have increased much, but your punching speed is much faster than before! The others chimed in. Thats right. I felt that Masters punch was so fast this time. I didnt even see how he attacked before it hit Master Nick. Rong Bingshao was stunned. Speed? Rong Bingshao instantly stepped forward. Swish. Swish. Rong Bingshaos footsteps were light and he moved quickly like a ghost. Oh my god, Master Rong, how did you become so fast?! Your black-level ability is lightning speed! Only then did Nick know that Rong Bingshaos talent far exceeded ordinary speed! Nick also liked to record everything. He immediately ordered, Test Master Rongs 100-meter speed immediately! Yes! Nick ordered someone to make a 100-meter track and asked Rong Bingshao to test how long it would take to complete this 100-meter track. The 100-meter record for ordinary humans was 9.58 seconds for Usain Bolt. Of course, Jordan, who had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, could already break this speed. Jordans 100-meter speed was about five to six seconds. Now, it was Rong Bingshaos turn to break the human limit again! Rong Bingshao was already in the starting position when Nick started to count down. Three. Two. 1. Begin! Swish! A gust of wind blew past. Rong Bingshao reached the end of 100 meters in the blink of an eye! Nick was overjoyed. He asked the statistician, How many seconds? The statistician said, Less than a second! Hahahaha Im the Flash! My speed is unparalleled in the world! This is not my limit. If I slowly familiarize myself with my abilities and learn how to accelerate, I will become even faster! Jordan, youre finished. I can hit you 10 times a second, but you cant see me at all! Everyone knelt down. Congratulations, Master Rong, on your new speed abilities! Nick was so excited that tears flowed down his face. Master Rong, you have to revive the Rong family and snatch it back from Jordan and Randall! Rong Bingshao was very smug. Dont worry, Nick. Ill definitely do it! When I go back to train for a month, it will be time for me to kill Jordan! After I kill Jordan, Ill slowly play with that old fogey, Randall! A month later, in the capital. Jordan was in the courtyard, drinking tea and chatting with the pregnant Lauren. As time passed, Laurens stomach slowly expanded. Her first child with Jordan was about to be born. For the two of them now, stability was the most important. Therefore, for the sake of Lauren and his child, he was temporarily unwilling to have any conflict with Randall. However, Jordan did not have a good month. Seeing that Jordan was not in a good state, Lauren took the initiative to speak. Chapter 1138 - The Transformed Rong Bingshao! Lauren knew that Jordan was still troubled by Victoria. She said, Victorias relationship with the capital seems to have improved a lot recently. The two sides have stopped fighting. Victoria seems to have made some promises, and the capital is planning to let her off. Jordan did not expect Lauren to take the initiative to mention Victoria. Now, she was the only one who dared to mention Victorias name in front of Jordan. Jordan said indifferently, Thats impossible. Victorias ability is too dangerous. Its impossible for them to let her off. Its just a temporary reprieve. In the future, there will definitely be another conflict between the two sides. However, this has nothing to do with me anymore. Victoria is a purple-level mutant and she has a gold-level mutant by her side. The two of them are stronger than me. Even if something happens to her, I dont have the ability or the right to protect her. Lauren could tell that Jordan was just saying those words in a fit of anger. She had heard about what happened in Nags Head from Salvatore. He knew that Victoria was unwilling to leave with Jordan and despised him. Lauren comforted him. Hubby, dont take Victorias words to heart. She has such a deep relationship with you, so why would she look down on you? Perhaps she wants you to completely forget her. Thats why she deliberately said those words. Jordan didnt want to talk about this anymore. He got up and said, Im going to take a shower. Lauren looked at Jordans back and sighed. She was naturally the person who understood Jordan the best. Even if Jordan knew that Victoria was just saying those words in a fit of anger and did not really look down on him, he would still look down on himself. After all, Jordan was a very competitive person. How could he allow himself to be inferior to his former woman? Lauren knew that over the past month, Jordan had been investigating the whereabouts of the Rong familys hidden Time Gate. Unfortunately, this was like finding a needle in a haystack. There were no clues at all. Meanwhile, in a certain residence in the capital, Rong Bingshao and the others had already quietly arrived. After a month of training, Rong Bingshao had already mastered his lightning speed. It was time to take revenge on Jordan! In the room, Rong Bingshao sat quietly smoking a cigar. At such a young age, he was becoming more and more like a big shot. At the side, Nick, who had a thick beard and was tall and muscular, asked in a rough voice, Master Rong, what should we do next? When they arrived at Jordans territory, the next step was naturally to kill Jordan and avenge Rong Huangde. However, Jordan was a Deity. They had to discuss carefully how to kill him. Rong Bingshao said, According to our military strategy, only by knowing ones enemy can one win every battle! Nick, let me ask you, what is Jordans greatest characteristic and advantage? Nick thought for a moment and said, He has high intelligence, cunning thoughts and unpredictable acting skills. However, his greatest advantage is that he can predict what will happen in the future. Rong Bingshao nodded. Thats right. He can predict what will happen next. Therefore, if we want to deal with him, its very likely that he will know an hour in advance before we do. Since he will know in advance that we will attack, how can we succeed? Nick narrowed his eyes. Yes, thats why we have to arrive suddenly! We have to kill him immediately when hes caught off guard. We cant let him notice us in advance. Rong Bingshao said, Ever since we came to the capital, weve been very careful. He wont suspect anything for the time being. Other than that, I think the safest way is to distract him with something so that he wont be in the mood to predict the future. This way, we can find an opportunity. Nick looked at Rong Bingshao in surprise. Master Rong is right! However, Jordan has always been self-disciplined and doesnt have the habit of getting addicted. Beauty, games and other things dont seem to be able to distract him. Rong Bingshao smiled. As long as hes human, there must be something that can intoxicate him. Grandpa said that Jordan has two characteristics that can be exploited. One is patriotism, and the other is love! Jordan values relationships very much, especially his love for women. Back then, for Laurens sake, he didnt hesitate to be Shauns puppet and perform a heaven-defying mind-transplant procedure for him. In order to save Victoria, he was even more willing to help Grandpa travel back in time. When Nick heard this, he asked, Now that Victoria is no longer by his side, can we kidnap Lauren when Jordan isnt paying attention first and use her to blackmail him into giving in? Lauren is pregnant now. With her under our control, it will be much easier for us to kill Jordan! Rong Bingshao nodded. Yes, thats what I planned to do. But thats not what I wanted to say. Currently, Victoria is the only person who can make Jordan lose his rationality. We can use this to lure Jordan out first and make him immerse himself in Victorias love. Well take this opportunity to kidnap Lauren. When the time comes, Ill kill Jordan and he will die! Nick said, Victoria is now Jordans aunt. Jordan must be feeling very uncomfortable. This woman is indeed the easiest way to provoke Jordan. However, Victoria is now a purple-level mutant and is personally protected by Randall. We cant provoke her. Rong Bingshao said, Dont worry, Nick. Im a black-level mutant and Victoria is a purple mutant. Shes even more powerful than me. Im not so stupid as to provoke her. You dont know this, but theres a woman in the capital who looks very similar to Victoria. Jordan knows this woman too. We can use her to make Jordan drunk! I can guarantee that he will definitely take the bait! Nick looked at Rong Bingshao in awe. Master Rong, youre really smart and brave now. Youve even surpassed your teacher. Youve truly matured and become powerful! Jordan will definitely die at your hands! Rong Bingshao was so young, but he had come up with such a flawless method to lure the Deity out. Even the experienced Nick was inferior. Nick knew that Rong Bingshao was no longer a child. He had really become a leader and an opponent qualified to fight a Deity! Rong Bingshao clenched his fists and thought to himself. Jordan, you will see another side of me. This time, I will be so powerful that you will kneel down and beg for mercy! Chapter 1139 - Victorias Fake Singing! Chapter 1139: Victorias Fake Singing! Another three days passed. That night, Jordan was having dinner with Lauren and their daughter, Chloe. Salvatore suddenly walked in, but he didnt say anything. He just stood at the side and watched the three of them, as if something was wrong. Soon, Lauren wiped Chloes mouth. Chloe, were done eating. Were going back to our room. Chloe was also very obedient. Alright, when can I play cards with Brother? Laurens child had already been confirmed. It was a boy. Lauren stroked Chloes head and said, It will take years to play cards but you can make him laugh this time next year. The beautiful mother-daughter duo walked out of the living room warmly. At this moment, Jordan looked at Salvatore and said, Whats the matter? Youve been jittery since you came in. Jordan could tell that Salvatore had something to say, but because Lauren and Chloe were here, he did not report it directly. Lauren was a smart woman and could tell at a glance, so she left early with Chloe. Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan, youre really smart. You know everything I want to do. Theres indeed something I want to report to you. Mr. Jordan, do you still remember the hostess who had plastic surgery to look like Victoria Clarke? Jordan nodded. Of course. Didnt that woman go to jail on behalf of Victoria? How is she now? Did something happen? Victorias impostor had gone to jail in her place back then. However, now that Victoria had become an SS-grade dangerous person in the US and the two of them looked almost identical, it was very likely that she had been killed by mistake. Salvatore said, No, shes been released. Shes now singing at a bar. I just went over to take a look. Hey, she sang really well. There were many viewers. Mr. Jordan, do you want to go take a look? Salvatore knew that Jordan still missed Victoria. Unfortunately, Victoria was no longer the same as before and looked down on Jordan. Moreover, she was still by his uncles side. Therefore, Salvatore thought that he could let Jordan see this imitation in the capital for fun. Anyway, this counterfeit was at Jordans disposal. She would do whatever Jordan asked her to do. Salvatore whispered, Mr. Jordan, I went to the bar to take a look just now. This imitation looks very similar to Victoria. If the lighting isnt too strong, its impossible to tell whos who. I know Mr. Jordan still misses Victoria. Now that she doesnt like you anymore, why dont you quench your thirst with this imitation first? Bang! Jordan kicked him. Im a Deity. Why would I sleep with a fake woman? Do you think Im a man like Russell? Victoria was Jordans woman to begin with, and Jordan had always deeply liked and admired her. It would not be a problem for Jordan to sleep with her no matter what! Salvatore hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. I was wrong. I was vulgar! Ill get going first Wait a minute! Jordan stopped Salvatore and continued, Although Im not interested in this woman, I still have to go to the bar to take a look. I have this strange feeling that this woman would suddenly come out to sing. Could it be that Lionels people deliberately did this? Salvatore also thought for a moment. Now that Victoria is listed as a SS-grade dangerous person, if a woman similar to Victoria appears in the capital, she will definitely be arrested. This woman looks exactly the same. Someone must be watching her from Lionels side! Jordan frowned. Lets go to the bar and see what Lionel is up to. Yes! Jordan and Salvatore immediately took a car to a newly opened LIVE HOUSE in the capital. After entering, the two of them found a booth and sat down. At this moment, the lights in the bar were dim and only the stage lights were on. There was a band playing live on the stage. There were keyboardists, drummers and guitarists. In the middle of the stage was a fake Victoria who was singing with a microphone. The sky is so gray that it looks like it has cried. After leaving you, there was no freedom. The sour air can smell the distance between us. Jordan was intoxicated by her voice. Not only was her voice clear and moving, her enunciation and breathing were also very special. There was a sense of casualness and melancholy. This was Jays song, Stand Back, which Jordan and Victoria had once heard together. Listening to the song and looking at the woman who looked exactly like Victoria, Jordan couldnt help but recall their past. The first thing that appeared in Jordans mind was Victoria smiling at him and saying, Ill take care of you. She had spent money to buy a villa in New York City and Jordan was only working as a courier. However, Victoria did not look down on him. The two of them spent their sweet time in the villa every day. This was what Jordan missed the most. Why? Why did a woman who didnt love money back then cared so much about power now? Jordan sighed when he thought of their current situation. At some point, the waiter had already filled the table with alcohol. Listening to fake Victorias singing, Jordan downed a large glass of beer in front of him. Salvatore showed off to Jordan smugly. Haha, Mr. Jordan, I told you, right? You must have felt it, right? Looking at this woman with plastic surgery from this distance and listening to her singing, she looks exactly like the real Victoria. To be honest, this womans singing is much better than Victorias! Jordan glared at Salvatore. Get lost and find Lionel. He must be in this bar now. Oh, right Salvatore hurriedly left his seat. He didnt know why Jordan was so sure that Lionel would be here. Jordan did not need to predict to guess that Lionel must be nearby. Although he was not an idle person, no one was more important than Victoria now, even if she was an imitation. A woman who looked so much like Victoria dared to sing at a bar? Without the permission of the Black Ops Team, Jordan would never believe it. Indeed, before he could finish singing the song, Salvatore pulled Lionel over. Mr. Jordan, Lionel is here! Salvatore said stubbornly. Lionel bowed respectfully when he saw Jordan. He sat opposite him and said, Mr. Steele, what a coincidence. Are you here to listen to music too? Jordan rolled his eyes at Lionel and ignored him. He quietly listened to Victorias impostor sing a song. Jordan then said to Lionel, Captain Lionel, you arranged for this woman, who is 90% similar to Victoria, to sing at a bar in the capital. I have to admire your courage. Arent you worried that someone might secretly turn the fake Victoria into the real Victoria? Wouldnt the entire capital be under Victorias control? Chapter 1140 - : Lionels Intention! Chapter 1140: Lionels Intention! Lionel was a little frightened by Jordans words. His expression instantly changed. However, after confirming it in his heart, Lionel smiled. Mr. Jordan, dont scare me. You cant joke around. If Victoria really comes to the capital, Im afraid it will really be a life and death situation. Jordan snorted and drank another glass of wine. He asked, What exactly do you mean by bringing this counterfeit to the bar to sing? Are you trying to anger Victoria or me? Lionel said, Actually, coming to the bar to sing is what this woman with plastic surgery wants. However, I dont dare to lie in front of Mr. Steele. Indeed, I agreed to let her sing at the capital bar because I wanted her to attract you, Mr. Jordan. Jordan took a sip of wine and asked, What for? Lionel said, To be honest, although weve temporarily reconciled with Victoria, shes really a ticking time bomb. Its impossible for us to be completely at ease with her. What if she becomes emotionally unstable one day or is bewitched by others? The only person we trust is you, Mr. Steele. Only when Victoria returns to your arms and is watched over by you will we be willing to completely trust her. Thats why I asked this woman to sing here. I hope to attract you to come over and sit down. I want you to recall your beautiful moments with Victoria and make you court her! Jordan knew that Lionel had ulterior motives. Ever since he knew that Lionel was hiding something from him, Jordans attitude towards him was no longer as good as before. Jordan said coldly, Victoria and I have already broken up. Its impossible for me to be with her again. Seeing how determined Jordan was, Lionel decided to change his approach. Jordan, Ive always thought that youre the most charming and powerful man in the world. Theres nothing in this world that you cant do. I didnt expect you to be unable to get your ex-girlfriend back! Arent you a Deity? Arent you omnipotent? Why cant you make Victoria fall in love with you again? Why are you inferior to your uncle? Smack! Jordan flew into a rage and slammed the table. Jordan said angrily, Lionel, dont try to goad me. Do you think Ill be used by you? Ive already done enough for you and the US! Back then, in order to save the people in the capital, I could only sacrifice Victoria and be humiliated. You owe me and Victoria this! Lionel only found out about this later. Lionel lowered his head in respect. Mr. Jordan, Im sorry. I have high respect for you. I had no choice but to let you resolve this matter. Sigh, if Victoria is still your woman, all the problems will be solved. If she cant return to your side, we can only kill her. But once we kill her, you will target us. We are in a dilemma now! Jordan lit a cigarette and shook his head. Lionel, youre wrong. Even if Victoria returns to my side now and even if shes my wife now, the problem cant be resolved. In the past, Victoria listened to me because I was far better than her in terms of family background and ability. However, shes too powerful now. Shes even more powerful than me. Even if we get together again, with her personality, I cant stop her from doing whatever she wants. Lionel couldnt help taking a sip of wine. Mr. Steele, your analysis is right. I didnt think of that. However, you two have a deep relationship. With you by her side and Victoria being a good woman, our worries will be minimized. Mr. Steele, you should still give it a try and get Victoria back. At this point, Lionel snapped his fingers and instructed someone to call down the counterfeit Victoria, who had just finished singing. Mr. Lionel. Victorias impostor called out to Lionel respectfully. Lionel instructed the woman, Sit near Mr. Steele. Yes! Victorias impostor sat beside Jordan and said with a smile, Mr. Jordan, long time no see. The two of them had interacted several times. However, Lionel continued, Sit on Mr. Steeles lap. Victorias impostor was a little afraid. I I dont dare to. Victorias impostor was still very afraid of Jordan. Moreover, she knew that Jordan did not like her. Lionel said forcefully, What are you afraid of? Mr. Steele wont hit you. Do as I say. Jordan was very unhappy. Why do you insist on letting her sit on my lap? Just as Jordan was about to argue with Lionel, the woman who had undergone plastic surgery had already sat down. As it was a nightclub performance, the dress the woman had undergone plastic surgery had a short skirt, revealing her fair and long legs. Not only did she have the same face as Victoria, her figure was also extremely similar. When she sat on Jordans lap, he smelled the perfume that was similar to Victorias and looked at her side profile. At this moment, in a daze, Jordan really had the illusion that the person sitting on his lap was Victoria! Seeing this scene, Lionel smiled. He wanted Jordan to feel nostalgic for Victoria. Only then would he be determined to win her back. To them, only when Jordan got Victoria back would the world be peaceful. Victorias impostor used to work as a karaoke hostess. As such, she was very good at coaxing people and observing their expressions. Mr. Jordan, I havent seen you for a while. Why do you look so haggard? My heart aches for you. Whats there to be unhappy about? Tell me and Ill cheer you up. Although Jordan enjoyed this moment, he would not be immersed in falsehoods. Even if Jordan wanted to hug someone, it would be the real Victoria. What was the point of having a counterfeit?! In particular, this counterfeit could imitate Victorias aura. However, ever since Victoria became a purple-level mutant, her domineering aura was completely different from before. This woman had never seen the current Victoria before. She couldnt imitate her cold, arrogant and domineering aura at all. Jordan did not push her away immediately. Instead, he looked at Lionel and asked, You have really put in a lot of effort. In order to let her charm me, you even changed her voice. Her current voice quality is top-notch even among professional singers. As soon as Jordan entered the bar to listen to the girls singing, he could tell that her voice had changed. It was more recognizable and advanced than before. Ordinary peoples voices would not change so easily. Jordan guessed that Lionel must have given her some medicine. Lionel was stunned. What? Change her voice? I didnt. Didnt she always sing like this? Victorias impostor was so shocked that she swallowed hard and avoided eye contact. At this moment, they did not notice that in the crowded and lively bar crowd, there was a muscular man drinking wine and staring at Jordans booth from time to time. It was Rong Bingshaos subordinate, Nick. Chapter 1141 - : Something Happened To Lauren! Chapter 1141: Something Happened To Lauren! Jordan could guess that this counterfeit Victoria was related to Lionel from the Black Ops Team, but he could not guess that there was someone behind her who even Lionel did not know about. Holding his brandy glass, Nick looked at the time with a smug smile. Master Rong, we can begin. At this moment, an ordinary-looking white Toyota Aerfa was parked outside the villa area where Jordan and Lauren lived. The people in this car were Rong Bingshao and his subordinates. The screen in the middle showed the scene in the courtyard of Laurens villa. At this moment, an invisible drone was monitoring Laurens situation. One of his subordinates reported, Master, Master Nick is currently watching Jordan at the bar. He has confirmed that Jordan has been lured out and is immersed in the fake Victoria. For the time being, according to your prediction, he wont use his Deity ability to predict the future. Therefore, if we kidnap Lauren now, our chances of winning will be close to 100%. However, Lauren is still in the villa, and shes on the second floor. Although theres not much distance, there are many doors. Its still a certain obstacle for you. Therefore, I suggest that we wait for a while. When Lauren comes to the courtyard, you can use your lightning speed to bring her to the car as soon as possible. Rong Bingshao had a mature mind and appearance. He deliberately didnt shave to make himself look older. Rong Bingshao said, Yes, I checked Laurens thermal imaging. She will come out in less than five minutes. A pregnant woman wont like to stay at home. His subordinate immediately flattered him. Master Rong, youre so amazing! Lets wait for five minutes! It was unknown if Rong Bingshaos strength had really increased or if it was just a wild guess. At this moment, Lauren was indeed walking into the courtyard with her phone. Jordan was not at home now, so Lauren could do something to talk to Victoria! Lauren started a video call with Victoria. In this world, not many people dared to have video calls with purple-level mutants. However, although Victoria had a noble status and outstanding abilities, she did not reject Laurens video call request and immediately answered it. Lauren Victoria. Two beauties appeared on the phone screen. One was from a wealthy family, and the other had a noble aura. In the past, the two of them were sisters and were Jordans wives. They had a very good relationship and could be said to be family. Lauren took the initiative to ask, Victoria, how have you been recently? How are you? How are you feeling? Did Uncle take you around to have some fun? Although Victoria was smiling, she was very cautious. Lauren, why are you so concerned about my situation? Lauren smiled. Were sisters. Have you forgotten how close we used to be? When Jordan wasnt at home, we would sometimes sleep in my current room together. Sometimes, we would chat for the entire night. Haha, sometimes, when Jordan is around, the three of us will sleep in the same room. Jordan is really bad. He seems to be quite honest usually, hehe. Lauren kept talking about the sweet times they shared. However, Victoria wasnt smiling. When she thought of the past, she sighed with emotion. Victoria lowered her head. A few seconds later, she looked up again. I know we have a good relationship. Im not ignoring you just because Ive become a purple-level mutant. Im not someone who doesnt care about our past relationship. However, its precisely because we were so close in the past that I know you very well. Youre so concerned about me. Im afraid its not just because were sisters, right? Lauren was embarrassed for a moment. As she walked into the courtyard, she replied, Alright, I admit that I have other thoughts. As you know, Jordan loves you so much. He has sacrificed more for you than me and Lota. Although he didnt say anything, I know he still cares about you. I just want to know how youre doing. If theres anything, you can tell Jordan in time. Victoria snorted. Lauren, I know Jordan still loves me, but I think he wants to know more about whether I still love him and whether I want to be with him, not my state and emotions. Youve been asking about my state and emotions. Im afraid youre not asking for Jordan, right? I know your family background very well. Did your grandfather arrange for you to keep an eye on me? Why? Are you afraid that Ill be in a bad mood one day and control many people like I did in Nags Head? Laurens expression completely changed. She didnt expect Victoria to be so good at guessing peoples minds. Lauren didnt dare to deny it and admitted openly, Yes, Victoria, I am indeed Swish! At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew over from afar. Lauren was instantly swept up and disappeared! There were indeed guards arranged by Jordan outside the villa, but none of them saw it. However, Victoria, who was video chatting with Lauren, saw everything clearly. Lauren! Lauren, whats wrong?! Victoria shouted over the phone. However, two seconds later, the image completely disappeared and the call was cut off. Victoria called again, but no one answered. At this moment, Randall happened to be beside Victoria. When he heard her shout, he hurriedly walked over and asked, Victoria, whats wrong? What happened? Victoria said, I was on a video call with Lauren just now, but as I spoke, Lauren was suddenly carried away by a figure! That person was very fast. He was wearing a mask so I couldnt see his face Randall frowned. Give me your phone. Victoria handed her phone to Randall. After Randall got his phone, he started to check the video call between the two of them. Their phones allowed them to view the recording of video calls. Randall repeatedly checked the two-second video and said, Look at Laurens background. In just two seconds, Lauren went from the courtyard of the villa to the outside This is godly speed Victoria was also surprised. The person who kidnapped Lauren has lightning speed? Oh my god, he hes from our Mutant Tribe? Randall, who is he? Did you send someone to do this? Randall shook his head. Victoria, no one in our Mutant Tribe has lightning speed. I dont know who this person is! Chapter 1142 - Its Better If It Has Nothing To Do With You! Chapter 1142: Its Better If It Has Nothing To Do With You! Victoria was also stunned. What? You dont know who he is? The Immortal Lake has been under your jurisdiction for the past 10 years. Could he be a senior who obtained an ability from the Immortal Lake talent previously? Why did this person kidnap Lauren? Randall shook his head. I dont know either. I only know that this person kidnapped Lauren because of Jordan. Jordan Victoria immediately picked up the phone and was about to call Jordan. Randall wanted to say something but hesitated. He then said, Yes, we should tell Jordan about such an important matter immediately. At this moment, in the capital bar, Jordans expression suddenly changed when he heard Lionel say that he did not change Victorias voice. Jordan grabbed the womans slender wrist and questioned, How did your voice change? Your original voice wasnt like this. Who gave you the medicine?! With the current medical standards of the world, it was impossible to improve a singers voice in a short period of time. Only the technology of the eight great families could do it. Victorias impostor panicked. I I dont know that person either. She told me that she can help me become a singer, but she asked me to suggest to Herman that I come to the bar to sing. Lionel was stunned. Damn it, even I was tricked! Jordan suddenly had a bad feeling. Oh no, Lauren He immediately realized that this might be the enemys evil plan to lure him here and hurt Lauren! At this moment, Jordans phone rang. Jordan was suddenly stunned. It was Victoria! Lionel was excited when he saw the caller ID. Mr. Jordan, Miss Victoria called you at such a late hour, which means that she still has feelings for you. You have to have a good chat with her. Afterwards, he instructed his subordinates to ask everyone here to leave because there were too many people and it would be too noisy. It would affect Jordan and Victorias conversation. Hello. Jordan whispered, surprised that Victoria would take the initiative to call him. He thought that Victoria was here to catch up with him, but he didnt expect her to talk anxiously. Jordan, something happened to Lauren! Go save her! Victoria could not hide the agitation in her voice. Jordan immediately panicked. A second ago, he already had a premonition that this matter might be related to Lauren. Jordan composed himself and asked, What happened to Lauren? How did you know? Victoria said, Lauren video-called me just now. As we were chatting, she was suddenly taken away by a figure. That person was very fast. He might be a mutant with lightning speed! When Jordan heard that it was a mutant, he was furious. A mutant with lightning speed? Where is my uncle? Ask him immediately which b*stard under him dared to touch my wife! I dont care if he agrees or not. I dont care if he knows or not. This person dared to touch my pregnant wife. I must tear him into pieces! Victoria hurriedly explained, Jordan, youve misunderstood. Although this person might be a mutant, hes not from our Mutant Tribe. He might be a mutant senior who obtained his superpower more than 10 years ago, or even earlier than your uncle. Jordan snorted. Most of the mutants have been recruited by Uncle. In the past 10 years, Ive never heard of anyone with lightning speed. This must be a newly-acquired mutant talent. Dont tell me Uncle was the one who instigated this? When Victoria saw that Jordan was suspecting Randall, she immediately said angrily, Jordan! Why are you so unreasonable? What does this have to do with your uncle? I asked him just now. He told me himself that theres no such thing as lightning speed in the Mutant Tribe. He wont lie to me. I know youre jealous and upset that Im with your uncle now, but can you be more mature? Dont let your imagination run wild just because of our relationship? Now, the most important thing is how to save Lauren. Randall and our Mutant Tribe are also very curious about this person with lightning speed. Were willing to help you save Lauren and find this mutant with lightning speed. However, Randall wants to recruit this person and let him join the Mutant Tribe. What do you think? Jordan said angrily, Enough! Stop deceiving yourself! You can say that Im jealous or unhappy. You can say that I dont want you to become my aunt. Its up to you! But let me tell you, with my Deity intuition, if there was a mutant with lightning speed more than 10 years ago, its impossible for my uncle not to know! Ever since he took over the Immortal Lake, what he has been doing every day is gathering his strength to find those with talents and those who have already obtained them in the past. This fellow with lightning speed was so reckless that he came to the capital to steal from me. I dont think hes some low-key expert who will hide in the mountains for more than 10 years. I dont believe that this matter has nothing to do with my uncle! You guys are just putting on an act! Jordans deduction was very accurate. Randall had only taken over the Immortal Lake for a short period of time, and there were many mutants before him. However, Randall knew more about the mutants who had obtained their superpowers before him. Moreover, he had been hiding things from Jordan. Victoria said, Jordan, dont be like this. We really want to help you. That person is clearly targeting you. Moreover, hes very fast. Hes at least a black-level mutant. You cant defeat him. Jordan could not defeat a black-level mutant. This was the last thing Jordan wanted to hear now! As long as Jordan jumped into the Immortal Lake and obtained his gold-level mutant ability, A black-level mutant would be like an ant that could be stepped on as he pleased! Jordans pride was affected. He immediately said, No need! I can save my wife myself! Moreover, I will definitely find out the truth. Its best if this matter has nothing to do with the Mutant Tribe. Otherwise Jordan hung up without saying anything harsh. However, Victoria had probably already understood what Jordan meant. Lauren was Jordans most cherished wife now. Moreover, she was pregnant. Jordan would definitely not let anyone who hurt his wife at this time off. After hanging up, Victoria asked Randall again, Randall, is this mutant really not from our Mutant Tribe? Jordan said that if he was a mutant from more than 10 years ago, you should know. Randall, how much do you know about the mutants before you? Are there any that you havent recruited? Hearing her questions, Randall immediately avoided eye contact. Chapter 1143 - Lauren Meets Rong Bingshao! Chapter 1143: Lauren Meets Rong Bingshao! Clearly, although Victoria had slept with Randall, she didnt gain his complete trust. There were many secrets about the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe that Randall did not share with Victoria. Randall frowned and thought for a moment. This matter is indeed a little strange. No wonder Jordan suspects me. His analysis is right. If its a mutant senior who obtained his lightning speed more than 10 years ago, its impossible for him to hide for more than 10 years and kidnap a pregnant woman as soon as he appears. This is too embarrassing for us mutants. But the Immortal Lake has always been under my jurisdiction. If its a new superpower, I should know. Anyway, Victoria, I swear to you that I really didnt do this. Believe me, I wont do anything to my niece-in-law. Seeing that Randall was willing to swear, Victoria nodded. Yes, I believe you. Sigh, its a pity that Jordan doesnt want our help because of his pride. I wonder if he can save Lauren with his prediction ability. Randall, Victoria, Jordan and the others were all guessing who the mutant with lightning speed was. At this moment, Lauren, who had just been brought to a secret place and was tied up, had already seen the true appearance of the mutant in front of her. Rong Bingshao? Lauren was completely shocked by Rong Bingshaos appearance! Although Lauren did not fully participate in the grudge between Jordan and the Rong family, she knew the exact process very well. She knew that Jordan had killed Rong Bingshao before. Rong Bingshao was supposed to be dead. But today, Rong Bingshao appeared in front of her again. Rong Bingshao snorted. Ms. Lauren, you have good eyesight. You actually recognize me. I have another name, Canine Steele. I was once a hero in your country! Lauren looked at Rong Bingshao in horror. Mr. Rong, you youre not Rong Bingshao snorted. Are you going to ask if Im dead? Why am I alive again? Thats right. I did die once before. I was killed by your brave husband! He almost ended my life like this! Its a pity that I was born into the worlds greatest Rong family. Jordan cant kill me easily. My grandfather saved me again. You didnt expect this, right? Hahahaha Now that Ive been revived, what do you think Ill do to Jordan? What will I do to such a beautiful wife? Lauren swallowed hard. Whoever was killed and revived would definitely seek revenge on that person! Needless to say, Rong Bingshao would also want to kill Jordan! Not only for himself, but also for his grandfather! Lauren knew that the situation was very dangerous. The person in front of her was also a very terrifying existence. However, she forced herself to calm down and not panic. Lauren became calmer and said gently, Mr. Rong, please calm down first. My husband has always respected the Rong family. After Shaun died and we took over the Rong family, my husband also ordered that we must not hurt the Rong family. Although we took over the Rong family, we didnt touch your family. Moreover, we let them live a rich life in the past. This was all my husbands idea. If Randall took over the Rong family alone, he might have attacked your family! Lauren was telling the truth now. She wanted Rong Bingshao to understand Jordans goodwill towards the Rong family. Rong Bingshao snorted. If that dog Jordan dared to hurt my mother and sister, do you think I would still talk to you here? Do you think youll sit here unscathed? Rong Bingshao clearly already knew about this, but he was unwilling to admit that a person who had almost killed him had a praiseworthy side. Lauren had long understood Rong Bingshaos kindness towards Jordan. Mr. Rong, its great that you can be revived. Actually, my husband has always felt that he killed you wrongly. He killed you because he thought that you had insulted Victoria, but later on, he realized that it wasnt true. That matter had nothing to do with you at all. It was Shaun who framed you. The culprit is Shaun. Jordan often said that he shouldnt have been so impulsive as to be so ruthless to you back then. He also often said that if you didnt die, you could have become very good friends. Rong Bingshao laughed out loud. Hahaha, Ms. Lauren really knows how to talk. However, do you think a person who has already died once will give up on revenge just because of your words? Lauren knew that although Rong Bingshao was young, he was not a fool. It was impossible for him to be convinced so easily. However, as Jordans wife, she had to fight for her husband even if there was a chance. Lauren continued, Mr. Rong, you were the one who carried me out of the courtyard just now, right? I can tell that it was your scent. Rong Bingshao had no intention of hiding it. He admitted generously, It was indeed me. Lauren looked at him with admiration. Oh my god, Mr. Rong, why are you so fast? It was at least a few hundred meters from the courtyard of the villa to the entrance, but I felt like I was out in an instant. How did you obtain such speed? Did you go to the Immortal Lake too? Do you also have the talent of a mutant? Rong Bingshao was very smug. Hahahaha, you didnt expect this, did you? Ms. Lauren, the descendants of the Rong family can also have mutant talent! Thats right. I jumped into the Immortal Lake and obtained my lightning speed. Now, Im as fast as lightning. I can come and go anywhere as I please. It will be easy for me to kill your husband, Jordan! Lauren knew that the current Rong Bingshao was very terrifying, but she was more curious about how he obtained his ability by entering the Immortal Lake. Lauren thought to herself, Randall has always been merciless to the Rong family. He will never cooperate with Rong Bingshao or allow him to enter the Immortal Lake. By the way, the Rong family invented a Time Gate. Could there be another Time Gate in this world? Did he obtain this ability in the past? Jordan has been searching for the whereabouts of the last Time Gate. I must help my husband get the location! Lauren ignored him for her own safety and stopped thinking about how to escape. Instead, her first goal was to get information from Rong Bingshao! Chapter 1144 - Lauren Tricks Him! Chapter 1144: Lauren Tricks Him! Rong Bingshao was no longer a crisis to Lauren. Instead, this was an opportunity. Mr. Rong, how did you enter the Immortal Lake? The current Immortal Lake is under Randalls jurisdiction, and there are restrictions at the entrance. Its not easy to enter. Could it be that you returned to the past through the Time Gate and entered the Immortal Lake? Rong Bingshao nodded. Thats right. Youre very clever. I did return to the Immortal Lake in the past and obtained my talent. I dont want Randall to know of my existence for the time being. Theres no need to take the risk at his place. Lauren continued to ask, But hasnt the last Time Gate been destroyed? How did you return to the past? Could it be that your family still has another Time Gate? Actually, Jordan and I have always felt that your grandfather is a deep and far-sighted person. He wont tell us the truth. We didnt believe him when he said that the Time Gate in Hawaii was the last one. You have a Time Gate hidden elsewhere, right? Rong Bingshao said, Of course my grandfather wont tell you everything! Thats right. Our family has another Time Gate! Lauren asked excitedly, Where? Rong Bingshao looked at Lauren and smiled. Hehe, Mrs. Lauren, do you think Im a fool? Do you think I cant tell what youre thinking? Youre trying to get information out of me, right? Jordan has always wanted to find out the whereabouts of the Time Gate. Do you think I dont know? You want to get the information about the Time Gate from me and then secretly tell Jordan, right? Will I let you have your wish?! Rong Bingshao voiced out Laurens thoughts. Lauren also felt that Rong Bingshao was indeed harder to deal with than before. Mr. Rong, youve captured me now. Do you think I can escape from here and go back to pass on a message to my husband? Or knock out your subordinate and call my husband? Rong Bingshao said confidently, Of course you dont have the ability! The people around me are not crippled soldiers, but the elites of my family! Since Ive captured you, dont even think about escaping! Lauren said, Thats right. Since I cant tell my husband, what does it matter if you tell me? You dont dare to tell me because you dont have confidence in you and your subordinates? Rong Bingshao paused and thought about it carefully. It was true that Lauren would not be able to escape. Rong Bingshao would soon use Lauren and the child in her womb to kill Jordan. Jordan was about to die, so Rong Bingshao didnt have to worry about Lauren leaking the location to Jordan. Laurens words made sense. However, Rong Bingshao was still unwilling to tell Lauren. Perhaps he had become more cautious after almost dying once. Rong Bingshao said, Lauren, dont provoke me with words. Of course Im sure you dont have the ability to escape, but theres no need for me to tell an outsider about my familys secret. Similarly, Im also very curious. Why is your husband so eager to find the Time Gate and go to the Immortal Lake? Hasnt he already obtained a skill from the Immortal Lake? Why does he still want to go there? Your husband has the ability to predict the future. Did he predict what would happen at the Immortal Lake? Lauren thought for a moment and said, No. He desperately wants to go to the Immortal Lake because he wants his subordinates, Dragon and Salvatore, to try. Both of them have a high chance of obtaining special abilities. Rong Bingshao snorted. Those two pieces of trash. Hehe, you think too highly of the probability of mutants. Rong Bingshao and the others had all tried. Only Rong Bingshao had the qualifications to be a mutant. Lauren understood what Rong Bingshao meant. Is the probability of mutants very low? How many of you and your subordinates are mutants? Rong Bingshao replied, I have so many people. Im the only one qualified to become a mutant, and Im only a black-level mutant. Dont think that just because Victoria is a purple-level mutant, that any one of you can be like her. People with her talent are rare. There are not many in the world! Lauren continued, Oh my god, the probability is so low? It looks like even if Jordan finds the Time Gate and returns to the Immortal Lake, he might not get what he wants. Sigh, during this period of time, he has been searching all the secret bases and sparsely populated places in the world, trying to find the Time Gate. Looks like his efforts were in vain. When Rong Bingshao saw Laurens disappointed expression, he laughed out loud. Hahaha, that idiot Jordan actually went to those secret bases and sparsely populated places to search. He really underestimated my grandfathers intelligence! The last Time Gate is not in those so-called mysterious places at all. Instead, its right under the noses of many people! Its a place that many people can see! So its true that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. Jordan thought that we would hide the Time Gate, but its the opposite. Hahaha. Laurens eyes lit up. She had deliberately tried to lure out Rong Bingshaos information about the Time Gate. Now, she had received an important piece of information. The Time Gate was not in those strictly protected places in the world, but in a public place where everyone knew about it. That narrowed the scope for Jordan! Lauren continued to ask, But if everyone can see it, wont it be very dangerous? What if a stranger finds out? Rong Bingshao smiled. Is my familys technology meant to be seen? I mean, everyone can see that place, but not the Time Gate. Lauren, stop asking. If you ask again, I wont tell you. Its not that I dont dare to tell you, but youre not qualified! Next, its time for me to take revenge! Rong Bingshao picked up his phone and called Jordan. Meanwhile, Jordan rushed to his residence, only to find that Lauren had already been kidnapped. Salvatore and the others all knelt on the ground. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan! We didnt notice at all. That person was too fast. As soon as Mrs. Jordan walked out of the courtyard, he instantly brought her out of the villa area. The surveillance cameras on the road outside the villa have been destroyed, but our people have already been sent out in several batches. Theyre searching every road with all their might. We must find Ms. Lauren! Jordan clenched his fists angrily. If the other party had the intention to hurt Lauren, she would be dead by now! It must be aimed at me! Ill play with him however he wants! At this moment, Jordans phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Chapter 1145 - Jumping From The Building! Chapter 1145: Jumping From The Building! Who is it! Jordan quickly answered the call. He already had a feeling that the caller was the person who had kidnapped Lauren! Jordan Steele! An unfamiliar mans voice came from the other end. It was just two words but it was filled with hatred as if he wanted to beat Jordan up. Who are you?! Is my wife with you?! Jordan asked angrily. The person on the other end of the line was naturally Rong Bingshao. However, he had used a voice changer to change the parameters of his voice. Jordan couldnt recognize his voice. It had been a long time since he contacted his old enemy, Jordan. Rong Bingshao was very excited to hear Jordans voice again. He wished he could kill Jordan on the spot to take revenge! Jordan, your wife is in my hands now. With a word from me, you will never see her or your unborn child! Jordan clenched his fists, his anger already overflowing. You b*stard, who are you?! Are you from the Mutant Tribe? Who asked you to do this, my uncle? Or are you that smelly bugs best friend or family member? Jordan was already certain that the other party was from the Mutant Tribe. Jordan had killed smelly bug before, so he guessed that it was very likely someone who was close to him. Rong Bingshao smiled. Thats right. Im from the Mutant Tribe. I was sent by your uncle to torture you. Hehe, you overestimate yourself. How dare you snatch your uncles woman? Youre really lousy. Can you do it? Hahaha The other party mocked Jordan. However, Jordan could tell something from his words. The members of the Mutant Tribe were extremely respectful to Randall and addressed him as Chief. However, this person did not address him as Chief. Rong Bingshao said, Jordan, your wife is in my hands now. You have to do whatever I tell you to. Now, I want you to run to the top of the tallest building in the capital and jump down! Jordan was shocked. You want me to jump off a building? Why? I can tell you that Ive been injected with the Mirakuru serum. Even if I fall from a high altitude, I wont die. Rong Bingshao snorted. Dont show off your bullshit serum to me. I know that thing! It can indeed strengthen a persons body, but its not omnipotent. If its high enough, you will still fall to your death! Jordan asked, You want me to die? Rong Bingshao said, Of course I want you to die! And I want to slowly play with you until your death! Jordan clenched his fists. He could vaguely feel that this fellow seemed to hate him very much, as if he had a blood feud with him. If he was just following Randalls orders, he wouldnt be so agitated. Rong Bingshao said, I dont want to waste my breath on you. Remember, your wife is in my hands. Do as I say! Otherwise, I might choose to slash your beautiful wifes face! Jordan immediately became nervous. Beast! If you touch a single strand of my wifes hair, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world! Alright, do you want to play me to death? Ill play with you then. Im going to the tallest building in the capital to jump off a building now. Come over and watch! Rong Bingshao snorted. Dont worry, Ill naturally send someone to watch you jump off the building. Hurry up and go, fool. Hahahaha After hanging up, Dragon and Salvatore asked anxiously. Mr. Jordan, how is it? Is it that mutant with lightning speed? Has Randall really officially declared war on you? Dragon asked. Salvatore said angrily, F*ck, Randall is really a scumbag. How dare he be so shameless as to snatch Mr. Jordans two wives! He even used them to threaten you. F*ck, our weapons are not afraid of him at all! Although Jordan was very worried about Laurens safety, he was abnormally calm at this moment. Jordan analyzed calmly. This persons voice is very unfamiliar. Ive never heard it before, but I feel that his tone is a little familiar. Dragon was shocked. Familiar? Could it be someone Master knew? His former enemy? Could it be a remnant of the seven families? Jordan thought for a moment. He couldnt think of any enemies who had the chance to obtain the Immortal Lakes superpower. Jordan said, Theres no time to think about this now. That b*stard wants me to jump off the roof of the tallest building in the capital. Salvatore, which is the tallest building in the capital? Bring me there immediately. As the three of them walked quickly, Salvatore said angrily, F*ck, that b*stard asked you to jump off a building? F*ck, if I knew who it was, I would definitely kill him! Dragon had already opened the car door and walked to the drivers seat. The tallest building in the capital is 528 meters high. Master, although your body has been injected with the serum, Im afraid you wont be able to survive a fall from such a high altitude. Jordan said, Drive. I wont let him play with me. Ill really fall to my death. Dragon drove Jordan to the tallest building in the capital. Lionel and the others followed Jordan up. Mr. Jordan, what happened? What are you doing here? Do you need us to do something for you? Lionel said nervously. Jordan looked at Lionel. Im going to jump down from here now. If you want to do something, place a cushion below. Lionel hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie. Evacuate the crowd downstairs immediately! Lionel hurried over. Mr. Jordan, why are you jumping off the building for no reason? Who asked you to do this? Is it one of your uncles men? Oh my god, if your uncle starts an official war, then then the situation will be out of control! Jordan looked at Lionel coldly. Thats all thanks to you. You released that counterfeit and made her a singer to lure me to the bar. If I was at home, that fellow might not have had the chance to pick up my wife. Lionel was very ashamed. Im really sorry, Mr. Jordan. Dont worry and jump. Ill send someone to give you a buffer space in the middle of this building. With your physique, nothing will happen. Jordan nodded. After Lionel made the arrangements, Jordan called Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao answered. Jump. I can see you from here. Jordan said, After I jump down, I want to see my wife. Rong Bingshao snorted. Jump first and speak later if you dont die first! Rong Bingshao hung up. Jordan was furious. Who is this b*stard? Ill definitely find you! Holding his breath, Jordan leaped up from the top of the tallest building in the capital! Chapter 1146 - Could It Be Shaun? Chapter 1146: Could It Be Shaun? No! On Rong Bingshaos side, they were monitoring the situation on the top floor through invisible flight equipment. Therefore, the moment Jordan jumped off the building, Rong Bingshao and Lauren could both see him in the room. Lauren was very worried when she saw Jordan jump down from such a high floor. She was about to cry. In the past, although she was envious of Jordan for traveling back in time for Victoria and doing many things for her, she couldnt bear to see him do those things for her! She was such a kind and loving woman. She could choose not to be the woman he doted on the most. As long as she could be by Jordans side and their child was fine, she was already very satisfied. On the other hand, Rong Bingshao smiled in satisfaction when he saw Jordan jump off the building. Jordan descended quickly, and so did the surveillance equipment. They kept up with Jordans speed and kept a close eye on him. Lauren was very worried. She knew that although Jordan had been injected with the serum, it was impossible for him to be fine after jumping down from such a high place. On the other hand, Rong Bingshao smiled in satisfaction when he saw Jordan jump off the building. What? What is this?! Rong Bingshao was shocked. After a slight buffer, Jordan only jumped about 200 meters. This height was not a problem for him. Soon, Jordan slowly landed on the ground, completely fine. Rong Bingshao immediately called Jordan and cursed. F*ck! Jordan, you b*stard, you cheated! Jordan replied, How am I cheating? You asked me to jump off the tallest building in the capital. I jumped. Now, I want to see my wife! Rong Bingshao said, Shameless. I knew it. Youre still so shameless. You despicable fellow, you pretend to be righteous all day long and act like a Deity. But you dont even dare to jump off a building and are still playing such tricks! Jordan, youve fallen. Where did your former Deity aura go? You used to fight against Shaun, Rong Huangde and Rong Bingshao. You even killed them! But now? Your wife was snatched away by that good-for-nothing Randall. You cant even defeat a black-level mutant under him. That mutant was your half-sister. Hehe, shes still an underage girl! The current you is actually so lousy! Im really disappointed in you, Jordan! When Jordan heard these words, he immediately realized that this fellow might really not be from the Mutant Tribe, but someone he was very familiar with in the past! He knew his past glory! He might have even witnessed the process of his battle with Shaun and the Rong family! Jordan suddenly had a terrifying thought. Was Shaun not dead? To be honest, among all the opponents Jordan had met in the past, the only one he found difficult to deal with and feared was Shaun! Of course, Rong Huangde was also very powerful, but he was old after all. In terms of ambition and actions, he was no longer as capable as young people. Jordan asked coldly, Who are you?! Youre definitely someone I know. Moreover, something must have happened between us. Rong Bingshao laughed out loud. Jordan, take your time to guess. However, before you guess, you have to continue being tortured by me! Now, I want you to soak in the deepest sea in the capital. Youre not allowed to come out or wear any equipment. Stay in the sea until you suffocate! Jordan could tell that the other party was deliberately toying with him. He snapped angrily, You idiot, theres no sea in the capital. Are you Chinese? Rong Bingshao paused for a moment before continuing. Then lets go to the lake! If theres no lake, lets go to the reservoir! Anyway, I want to torture you in all ways! Hurry up and call me when you arrive! Rong Bingshao hung up. How is it, Mr. Jordan? Salvatore and the others walked over. Jordan frowned. This b*stard is my enemy from half a year ago. He knows about me and the Rong family. Moreover, although he can speak English, I dont think hes from the US. Now, he wants me to go to the lake and drown myself. Salvatore said, Damn it, why do I feel that this behavior is a little like that of a descendant of the Miyamoto family? Could he be a descendant of the Miyamoto family? Jordan said, I was the one who killed the Miyamoto family and the Park family in South Korea. I was also the one who destroyed the Addington and Haus families. Their destruction is also related to me. Its possible for the person to be from any of these families. By the way, hows Shauns wife now? Is his child about to be born? Salvatore was puzzled for a moment before saying, Ah, you mean Paris Gildon? Jordan said, I mean the current Geng Xiqing. Paris Gildon had swapped minds with Geng Xiqing. She was once Shauns woman and was pregnant with his child. After the two of them switched minds, Paris Gildon became Geng Xiqing, and Geng Xiqing became Paris Gildon. When Geng Xiqing obtained Paris Gildons body, she promised to give birth to the child. Jordan did not kill this child and agreed to let Shauns child be born. Of course, Jordan would keep an eye on the child. If he was a kind child, Jordan would keep him. However, if this child had demonic attributes like Shaun, Jordan would deal with him when he was a few years old and not let him endanger the world. Salvatore wasnt sure either. She should be giving birth soon, right? Jordan said, Go to the Golden Sea Lake immediately. On the way, ask Geng Xiqing about her current situation. Yes! The few of them quickly drove to the Golden Sea Lake. Jordan spoke to Geng Xiqing on the phone. Xiqing, how have you been recently? Is the baby due soon? Jordan asked. Geng Xiqing replied, It will be some time before I give birth. Whats wrong, Jordan? Jordan asked, Have any strangers contacted you recently? No. Jordan was only suspicious of Shaun. He said, Oh, its alright. Inform me immediately if you encounter anything suspicious. Take care. Salvatore asked, F*ck, could it be Shaun? He revived? F*ck, I think that fellow is even more difficult to deal with than Randall. Id rather fight Randall than meet Shaun again! Dragons expression immediately changed when he thought of Shaun. If Shaun isnt dead and still has godly speed, with his abilities and methods, Im afraid even a purple-level mutant wont be his match! Chapter 1147 - Im Sure Its Europe! Chapter 1147: Im Sure Its Europe! It was obvious that everyone was very afraid of Shaun. In the past, only Shaun had taken advantage of Jordan. In fact, in the past, Jordan had died at Shauns hands. If Shaun hadnt mistakenly thought that Jordan was dead and let his guard down, it would have been very difficult for Jordan to kill him. Therefore, although Jordan had killed Shaun and Rong Bingshao, everyone subconsciously imagined that it was Shaun. They did not think about Rong Bingshao at all. This was because when people were afraid, they would often think of the person they were most afraid of. Jordan carefully recalled the scene of him killing Shaun. He remembered that scene more and more clearly. As such, he couldnt guarantee that Shaun was definitely dead. Dont think too much about it first. Lets go to the Golden Sea Lake first, said Jordan. When they arrived at the Golden Sea Lake, Rong Bingshao called again. Jordan, jump into the lake. You cant come up unless I tell you to. Moreover, youre not allowed to use any diving equipment. The longest submerging time in the world is 22 minutes. I wont make things difficult for you. Just hold on for twice as long. How about an hour? Jordan clenched his fists. An hour was three times the record. This b*stard! Just as Jordan was about to say something, the other party smiled and said, Remember, you have no choice! Is this beast Shaun or not Regardless, Jordan had no choice but to jump into the lake. Beside the lake, under the black night sky, there was Rong Bingshaos invisible surveillance equipment. Jordans people knew this, so they did not dare to fake it. At this moment, Lauren was very worried when she saw Jordan jump into the lake for her without wearing any safety equipment. Lauren scolded Rong Bingshao. Why are you torturing my husband like this?! My husband has only been injected with the serum and his body is just a little stronger. Hes not a mutant, and he doesnt have the ability to breathe underwater. Its impossible for him to stay in the water for an hour. You want him to die! Rong Bingshao smiled. He doesnt have the ability? You should blame him for being incompetent. Why are you blaming me? Hehe, his South Korean sister has the ability to freeze people. His ex-wife can control peoples minds. But he doesnt have any abilities. He really doesnt deserve his current status. Lauren, perhaps you should consider changing partners to a stronger man, such as me. Lauren reprimanded very seriously, Rong Bingshao! Dont even think about getting any ideas about me! If you dare to be rude to me, Ill bite my tongue and commit suicide! By then, my husband will definitely avenge me and might even save me. Rong Bingshao snorted. Lauren, youre too narcissistic. Your original self is indeed quite good-looking. Now, youre just a pregnant woman. Im so young. Why would I want a pregnant woman? I heard many people say that youre the most beautiful type of woman, but I dont think so! Youre far inferior to the woman I met at the Immortal Lake! The female guardian of the Immortal Lake who can fly is my dream lover. Im not interested in an old woman like you who has been with Jordan for years! The female guardian of the Immortal Lake who could fly? Lauren was shocked to hear that. However, Lauren couldnt bear to see Jordan gradually feeling uncomfortable in the lake. Rong Bingshao, if youre a man, fight him fair and square. By then, no matter who wins or loses, you will have to rely on your own abilities. But now, youre using such methods to torture my husband. Its really unfair! Why dont you dare to see my husband? Dont you have lightning speed? Even if you do, youre still afraid that my husband will kill you, right? When you see my husband, will you be so frightened that your legs will tremble? You wont be able to help recalling the scene of him killing you, right? Rong Bingshao, youve indeed changed. Youve become more pathetic and cowardly! Smack! Lauren kept provoking Rong Bingshao. He finally couldnt take it anymore and slapped her. Rong Bingshao cursed. I dont want to hear what a b*tch like you has to say. Someone, bring her to the room next door and lock her up. Yes! A subordinate immediately walked over and picked up Laurens chair. He carried her to another room. The subordinate warned Lauren. Youd better behave yourself. We dont have to use you as a hostage. If youre disobedient, we can kill you at any time. Lauren knew that she couldnt offend these subordinates who had nothing to do with her, so she changed her attitude. So Lauren said gently, Im just a pitiful woman. My husband and the father of my child are being tortured by Master Rong. Im just a normal woman. I hope you dont mind. I know. You guys just came to the capital from Europe to make my husband pay. I know The subordinate did not hear the probing in Laurens words and nodded. Yes, its good that you know. So its really Europe Lauren had suddenly said Europe for no reason. She was actually deliberately testing where the last Time Gate was. Laurens sixth sense told her that the Rong family was most likely hiding in Europe. First, she excluded Asia because it was too close to Jordan. Rong Bingshao also said that there were no restrictions or defenses around the Time Gate. Anyone could see it and approach it. Being so close to the US and the Steeles was not something Rong Huangde would do. It was also impossible for it to be in China because the previous one was in China. Therefore, Lauren guessed that Europe was the most likely place. When Lauren said that they had returned from Europe, this subordinate did not refute. This meant that they were indeed from Europe. Lauren remained calm and said, Alright, Ill definitely cooperate with you and not make things difficult for you. Can you untie my hands? I want to go to the washroom. The subordinate hesitated. Or you can get a woman to help me. The subordinate said, Forget it, its too troublesome. Anyway, you cant escape from here. Ill say it again. If you dare to do anything funny, Ill kill you. Lauren nodded sincerely. I wont be silly. The man untied Laurens hands and left her alone in the room. However, she wasnt going to the toilet. Meow~ Chapter 1148 - Notification! Chapter 1148: Notification! A weak cat meowed and a black, thin but fierce-eyed, wild cat jumped in through the window. It had been summoned by Lauren! Ever since the Mutant Tribe was revealed, everyones attention was focused on those with mutants. It seemed like many people did not remember Shauns spells. Although Shaun was dead, Lauren was his disciple and knew how to control cats. However, Laurens skills were still limited. She could only summon cats to do something for her. Meow. The little wild cat meowed at Lauren. Good girl. Lauren happily stroked the little wild cats head with her hand. She found a pen and paper and wrote a line on it. Europe, where everyone can see C Rong Bingshao. The note was meant for Jordan. Lauren did not write much on it. She did not even write her name. Instead, she only penned crucial information to go to Jordan. She hoped that when Jordan saw it, he would quickly find the Time Gate and return to the Immortal Lake in the past to obtain his talent. Only then could he truly defeat powerful enemies like Rong Bingshao and Randall. Laurens handwriting was very small. She tore the note into a small portion and placed it in the little wild cats mouth. Little one, you have to help me send the note to the Golden Sea Lake. You look like youre only a few months old. Such a mission is a little difficult for you, Lauren said softly. Meow. The little wild cat cried out stubbornly again, as if it understood Laurens words. It seemed to be retorting that it was not weak and could do any job. Lauren stroked the little stray cats head happily and said, Be good, and dont worry. Ill help you. Afterwards, Lauren tore off another piece of cloth and dug a hole. She put it on the little wild cats head and wrote: Send me to the Golden Sea Lake! After that, Lauren controlled the kitten to leave the room and made it run to a spot where there were pedestrians. There happened to be a park nearby and a few middle-aged people were chatting. Meow. Suddenly, the little wild cat appeared and meowed at them fiercely. Yo, whats that? You scared me. So its a kitten. Old man, youre too timid. Youre so frightened by a kitten. No, look at this cat. There seems to be something on its neck. A middle-aged man seemed to have realized something and reached out to remove the cloth from the cat. The few of them gathered around and read at the same time, Send me to the Golden Sea Lake. Oh my god, this is really magical. Why do you think we should send it to the Golden Sea Lake? It must be that its owner is at the Golden Sea Lake, so he asked us to send it over. But who wrote this? It must be another owner. Does this cat know how to write? Meow! The few of them kept discussing. The little wild cat was getting impatient and kept shouting. Yo, youre so anxious. Why? Are you really sending it to the Golden Sea Lake? Let me tell you, before I went out this time, I did a divination and met a benefactor. This cat is definitely my benefactor. If you dont want to send it off, Ill do it! Hey, wait. We have nothing to do anyway. Well go with you! With that said, the three middle-aged men really drove the kitten to the Golden Sea Lake. On the way, a man received a call. Hello, my dear wife, Im going to the Golden Sea Lake with Mr. Lee and the others to send a cat. After hanging up, the man said, My wife said that the three of us are idiots. The other two were silent. After thinking about it carefully, they realized that they were indeed a little silly! No, lets drive back. We must be crazy to send a cat to the Golden Sea Lake at night! However, just as he was about to turn back, the driver was punched several times by the little wild cat. F*ck, dont hit me, dont hit me! Ill do it, Ill do it, okay?! F*ck, this cat is definitely a god. Can it understand human speech?! Just like that, the three of them did not dare to be negligent and drove to the Golden Sea Lake at a very fast speed. At this moment, Jordan had almost reached his limit in the Golden Sea Lake. Salvatore, Dragon and the others stood by the lake, their hearts aching. I cant take it anymore. Itll be over if Mr. Jordan doesnt come up. Dragon, bring Mr. Jordan up! Salvatore looked at Dragon. Dragon knew Jordans personality. Master knows what hes doing. Its impossible for him to drown here. If he dies, who will save Ms. Lauren? Perhaps he wants to test the limits of his body. Its been a long time since Ive seen our master so competitive. Dragon and Jordan had known each other for the longest time. When Jordan was very young, the two of them would compete together. At that time, how could Jordan be a match for Dragon? However, Jordan was very strong. He would always force his limits during his battle with Dragon. However, ever since he became a Deity, Jordan had rarely been like this. He could predict many things with his mental strength. He did not need to do anything. He just needed to close his eyes and predict. As such, he could resolve many things. However, the recent appearance of the Mutant Tribe, especially after Jordan was defeated by a black-level mutant, made him yearn for greater physical strength! Especially in terms of offensive ability! Sigh. Salvatore sighed. It was not enough that he had been bullied by Randall and Victoria previously. Now, he was being bullied by a stranger. He felt too aggrieved! He hoped to see the former Deity Jordan return to glory as soon as possible! This is the place, right? F*ck, why are there so many people? As soon as they arrived at the lake, three middle-aged mens cars were stopped by Jordans subordinates. What are you here for? Jordans subordinate asked. When the man saw that the other party was fully armed, he was so frightened that his voice trembled. Im here to deliver a cat. They were all very afraid that the other party would think that they were teasing them and shoot them dead. Meow. Fortunately, the kitten flew out and ran towards the lake. Cat! Salvatore! His subordinate reminded Salvatore. Salvatore turned around and took a look. As it was too dark, he couldnt see anything approaching. Suddenly, the little wild cat leaped onto Salvatores body. F*ck, what the hell is that?! Salvatore threw the thin kitten dozens of meters away! When Dragon saw this, he realized that something was wrong and immediately chased after it. He realized that it was a little wild cat and found it even more strange. One had to know that Lauren liked raising cats very much. Moreover, she had the ability to control cats! Ah, Mrs. Steele must have sent it! Dragon immediately realized the little black cats intentions. Indeed, he saw a note in its little mouth. Dragon opened it and saw the words Rong Bingshao! Chapter 1149 - Its Rong Bingshao! Chapter 1149: Its Rong Bingshao! Rong Bingshao! Dragon never imagined that the person who kidnapped Lauren and was doing everything he could to torture Jordan was Rong Bingshao, who had been killed by Jordan previously! Strange, how did he come back to life While Dragon was puzzled, Salvatore had already walked over and asked, Dragon, is everything alright? I didnt see clearly just now. Something flew at me, so I threw it aside. Its not broken, right? What is it? Salvatore walked up. Dragon put away the note and said seriously, Theres that persons surveillance equipment here. Salvatore said, Of course. Its in the lake. From the moment Mr. Jordan entered the lake, he followed him in. That thing was invisible at first, but later on, it stopped being invisible and captured his face. Dragon said, Destroy all the other partys possible surveillance equipment and call Master up. Salvatore already had this idea, but he was afraid that Dragon would not agree. When he heard Dragons words, he immediately did as he was told. Bang! The surveillance device in the lake was shattered by Salvatore, before he then dragged Jordan up by force. On Rong Bingshaos side, Rong Bingshao was enjoying watching Jordan being tortured. He was very unhappy when he suddenly saw the surveillance footage disappear. Damn it, Jordan is going to cheat again. He cant even last an hour. Is he still considered a man?! What a good-for-nothing! Rong Bingshao immediately called Jordan. At this moment, Jordan came out of the lake. He was in a very bad state and could only speak after a while. Jordan was not grateful to Salvatore. Instead, he complained, Salvatore, do you know that you might have angered him by doing this? What if hes unhappy and does something to Lauren? How could Jordan want to be at the mercy of others? However, for Laurens sake, he had no choice but to do this. He couldnt guarantee that the other party wouldnt hurt her. Even if he didnt kill her or just hit her, Jordan couldnt bear to let his wife suffer like this. Dragon walked forward and crouched beside Jordan. He whispered, Master, I asked Salvatore to do this. Look at this note first. Dragon immediately handed the note to Jordan. The moment Jordan saw the note, he immediately recognized that it was Laurens handwriting! Lauren could actually send a note over! Rong Bingshao? Its actually Rong Bingshao? When Jordan saw the note, all his doubts were answered. Jordan had already guessed that this person had a grudge against him in the past. Moreover, he was familiar with Shaun and the Rong family. Initially, Jordan thought that Shaun was still alive. After all, he was more cunning. But on second thought, although Shaun had a grudge against Jordan, he would not ask him to jump off a building or go into the sea to do such a childish thing. It was obvious that only children liked to do such things. F*ck, so its that brat, Rong Bingshao! How is he alive again?! Salvatore cursed. Jordan said, Rong Huangde is indeed powerful. The Rong familys medical technology is indeed invincible. It can actually revive a dead person. Think about it carefully. After I killed Rong Bingshao that day, Rong Huangde appeared very quickly. However, when he saw his grandson die in my hands, he didnt want to avenge him. Actually, with his martial arts skills, if he really wanted to fight me to the death back then, my chances of winning were not high. Its not that he doesnt want to kill me, but he wants to bring Rong Bingshaos corpse back immediately for resuscitation. Dragon also praised. The Rong familys medical skills are really amazing. Unfortunately, although we have taken over the Rong family now, we dont seem to have such top-notch medical talents and technology. Jordan nodded. If Im not wrong, the top medical talents of the Rong family, including the geniuses who created the Time Gate, should be with Rong Bingshao. So it turns out the Rong family was not defeated. Rong Huangde and Rong Bailun were indeed the masters of the world for many years. Theyve really broadened my horizons! Jordan couldnt help admiring the Rong familys powerful foundation and the power of the two Rongs. He knew that without Rong Bingshaos father and grandfather, it was impossible for Rong Bingshao to have the chance to fight him now. Ring ring ring Jordans cell phone rang again. After knowing that it was Rong Bingshao, Jordan was no longer as flustered. He was in no hurry to pick up. He knew Rong Bingshaos characteristics very well. He was not a murderer. Lauren would not be in any danger for the time being. Dragon asked, Master, do you understand what Mrs. Steele meant? Europe, where everyone can see. Jordan looked at the note again and was touched. He had long understood his wifes deep meaning. Jordan said, Lauren has already gotten Rong Bingshaos information for me. This line represents the location of the Rong familys last Time Gate. Dragon and Salvatore were shocked. Salvatore said, Thats right. Rong Bingshao was nothing before. Now, he actually has lightning speed. He must have obtained it through the Time Gate hidden by his family. Ms. Lauren is really impressive. She managed to get information out of him even after being captured. Moreover, she managed to send the information here. Im impressed! Dragon said worriedly, Rong Bingshaos current strength cant be underestimated. Coupled with his lightning speed, this ability is probably at least at the black-level. Master, you killed him once. The current him is very dangerous!! Jordan was a little flustered previously, but now that he knew who his opponent was, he did not panic at all. Rong Bingshao will never be my match. Its useless even if hes at the gold level. This time, he took the initiative to provoke me. Its a little like giving me benefits. Dragon and Salvatore smiled. Salvatore smiled. Thats right. Weve been searching for the whereabouts of that Time Gate in the past, but we couldnt find it. Now, we finally have some clues. However, everyone in Europe can see it It doesnt seem to be easy to find. Jordan said, I can already guess where Rong Huangde was hiding. It cant be a place like England or Germany where there are other secret families. Its very likely a small country. As for what everyone can see, its impossible for everyone to really see it. Otherwise, wouldnt pictures of such a great invention have been uploaded to the Internet long ago? Im guessing that he might have hidden the Time Gate in a lake. Chapter 1150 - Creating An Accident! Chapter 1150: Creating An Accident! Perhaps it was because Jordan had just come out of a lake, or perhaps it was because an illusion had appeared when he was gradually unable to hold on. He saw a Time Gate in front of him. Initially, he wondered if he had seen the illusion at the bottom of the lake because he was too eager to find the Time Gate. Now, he realized that perhaps it was not an illusion, but a vision. He jumped into another lake and saw the Time Gate. Dragon was also delighted. Masters analysis must be right. Coupled with Little Steeles data, I believe it wont take long to find the lake of a small European country. Jordan instructed, Send our men stationed in Europe to investigate the various small countries. Since the Rong family has placed such an important Time Gate there, that place will definitely be protected by their men. Dragon replied, Yes! After making the arrangements, Dragon said worriedly, But although we can quickly confirm where the Time Gate is, Master, youre being watched by Rong Bingshao now. You cant go to Europe. Salvatore was put in a spot. Thats right. Ms. Lauren is still in the hands of that b*stard Rong Bingshao. Moreover, Rong Bingshao has been toying with him. If he suddenly goes to Europe, he will probably withdraw the Time Gate in advance! This was not a big problem for Jordan. Now that Jordan roughly knew the location of the Time Gate, he had to find it as soon as possible and travel to the Immortal Lake to obtain his talent. Ring ring ring Jordans phone was still ringing non-stop. Jordan looked down at his phone. Salvatore cursed. Rong Bingshao must be urging Master again. He wont stop for a while. Sigh, how can we go to Europe like this?! Salvatore was extremely melancholic. Initially, Jordan also felt that the current situation was very bad because he didnt know who his opponent was. Now that he knew who his opponent was, Jordan was no longer worried. After all, he was familiar with his opponent, Rong Bingshao. Hello. Jordan answered Rong Bingshaos call. Rong Bingshao cursed. Jordan, you piece of trash, you cowardly fellow! You didnt complete my mission! Do you not take my words seriously? Do you believe that Ill destroy your beautiful wifes face now?! Jordan knew that his opponent was Rong Bingshao and did not expose himself. He continued to pretend not to know. If you dare to touch my wife, I wont play this game with you anymore. Moreover, I promise to make you die miserably! Listen, I didnt disregard your words. I did whatever you asked me to do. I wasnt the one who wanted to come up from the lake just now. My subordinates saw that I couldnt hold on anymore, so they forcefully pulled me up. Ive already taught them a lesson earlier! Rong Bingshao snorted. Jordan, its fine if youre a coward, but youre still finding excuses to say that its your subordinates. Youre just a coward. Let me ask you, do you still dare to accept my challenge? Jordan said, Come on, why would I be afraid of you? You want me to jump off a building? Ill do it. You want me to jump into the lake? Ill do it too. You can torture me however you want. Lets see if you want me to go to a volcano in Europe or freeze to death in Antarctica. Ill accompany you! Jordan took the initiative to mention that a volcano had erupted in Europe. Rong Bingshao thought for a moment. Rong Bingshao covered the phone receiver and asked his subordinate, I remember there was an erupting volcano in Europe in the past two days, right? The subordinate said, Yes, its in Sicily, Italy. Its called Mount Etna. Its very serious now. A large number of volcanoes and lava erupted there, causing an earthquake. The airport was forced to close. No one dares to go there anymore. Rong Bingshao laughed. If no one dares to go, let our Deity Jordan go. Rong Bingshao continued to pick up his phone. Jordan, you have a good suggestion. Ive decided to let you go to Mount Etna in Europe. The scenery there is spectacular. You can stay at the volcano for two days, hahaha. Jordan said angrily, B*stard, I was just making a casual remark. Mount Etna has erupted. Arent you sending me to death by asking me to go over? Rong Bingshao laughed. Then you cant blame me. Who asked you to mention this? Jordan said, I also mentioned Antarctica. Id rather go to Antarctica and suffer the cold! Rong Bingshao smiled. Haha, dont think I dont know that a body injected with the Mirakuru serum is the least afraid of catching a cold. Its decided. You will go to Europe immediately. Leave immediately, do you hear me?! Jordan was very smug, but he replied, Alright, I can go to Europe, but I want you to come with me. Well fight to the death on Mount Etna. How about that? Rong Bingshao laughed out loud. You want to die with me on the volcano? Tsk tsk, Jordan, youre not qualified! I havent played with you enough. When Im done playing with you and youre still alive, dont worry, Ill definitely stand up and kill you with my own hands! Jordan was furious. You b*stard, I want to talk to my wife. I want to ensure her safety! Rong Bingshao said, I wont give you a chance to talk to each other alone. But dont worry, I said I wont touch your wife for the time being. Now hurry up and go to the volcano. I cant wait to see Deity Jordan running around the volcano. When the time comes, you can use your prediction ability, hahaha. With that, Rong Bingshao hung up. Hmph, this idiot hasnt grown up yet. Jordan hung up the phone. Salvatore said, Master is awesome. He cajoled Rong Bingshao into letting him go to Europe with just a few words. But isnt Mount Etna in Italy? What if the Time Gate isnt in Italy? Jordan said, The Time Gate cant be in Italy. As I said, the Time Gate is in a small country. Therefore, we have to create an accident this time. Accident? Dragon and Salvatore did not understand what Jordan wanted to do. Jordan instructed Dragon. Dragon, Ill be with Salvatore later, so you can fly on another plane. Then, disguise yourself as a fighter jet of the Mutant Tribe and bomb our plane. Well choose an ordinary plane so that itll be easier for you to shoot it down. Dragon immediately understood what Jordan meant. Master, you want me to pretend to be a mutant and kill you? After you fall from the plane, you can take the opportunity to find the Time Gate! Chapter 1151 - Finding The Time Gate! Chapter 1151: Finding The Time Gate! Jordan nodded. Thats right. When I go to Europe this time, Rong Bingshao will definitely send people to keep an eye on me. With them keeping an eye on me, I cant find the Time Gate. Even if I do, I wont dare to enter. Therefore, I have to create an accident and make him think that Im dead. Currently, only my uncles Mutant Tribe can kill me. I have no choice but to let my uncle take the blame. Hearing this, Salvatore laughed. Hahaha, thats a good idea! Mr. Jordan, youre really something. This is asking him to take the rap. Your uncle is family. Hasnt he always treated you very well? I believe he can understand. Hahaha. Dragon couldnt help laughing. Alright, Ill create some more information about the mutants so that Rong Bingshao will be more convinced. In addition, Master, you and your uncle do have a conflict. I believe Rong Bingshao knows this too. Jordan nodded. Yes, sure. Theres no time to lose. Lets split up immediately! Jordan and Salvatore boarded an ordinary plane while Dragon painted the Mutant Tribes hexagon symbol on another plane. A few hours later. On the plane, Jordan and Salvatore had already put on their modified Iron Man armor. Next, the plane would be destroyed by Dragons cannonball. Jordan and Salvatore would take the opportunity to fly out and find the Time Gate. After setting everything up, Jordan asked Salvatore, Is Dragon ready? Salvatore said, Yes, Im ready. Dragon should be here in less than a minute. Jordan nodded and immediately called Rong Bingshao. What is it? Rong Bingshao seemed a little sleepy, as if he had just taken a nap. Jordan said, Im about to reach Sicily. Rong Bingshao glanced at the time and replied, Heh, you were slower than I expected. Jordan, youre moving a little too slowly this time. Are you deliberately stalling for time? Let me tell you, its useless. The volcano will erupt next week. Even if you go an hour later, you wont be able to escape! Jordan said, Youre so smart. You know that Im deliberately stalling for time. Im starting to suspect that Shaun has come back from the dead. Among the opponents Ive interacted with in the past, only Shaun can guess what Im thinking. Rong Bingshao smiled. Hehe, Shaun, that fellow is indeed a talent. Its also your nightmare, right? Youre most afraid of him, right? Jordan continued to stall for time. Oh? From what youre saying, youre not Shaun? Rong Bingshao said, Im Shauns father! Jordan continued, Oh? Shauns father? Youre Harvey Handley? We met once in the past. Do you still remember me? Rong Bingshao was speechless. Im not Harvey Handley! I mean At this moment, Rong Bingshao suddenly heard a loud bang! Boom! The intense sound made Rong Bingshaos eardrums tremble. Oh my god! What happened?! Rong Bingshao heard a violent explosion on Jordans side, accompanied by Jordans cries! Rong Bingshao immediately instructed his subordinates. Go and investigate what happened to Jordans plane near Sicily! Nick replied, Master Rong, according to the images sent by the drones over there, a plane was shot down by a cannonball near Sicily and crashed. After the plane landed, it suffered a second bombardment. Its all reduced to dust now. Rong Bingshao was shocked. What? Could it be Jordans plane? Why is his plane so lousy?! Who attacked Jordan? Apart from me, who else in this world dares to provoke Jordan?! Nick opened an image and showed it to Rong Bingshao. Look, we found a hexagonal fighter jet nearby. Rong Bingshao was shocked. Mutant Tribe? Randalls men? Damn it, Randall is declaring war on Jordan! Damn it, why did he choose this time?! Send people to search the vicinity immediately. Jordan is a Deity. He wont die so easily. That b*stard Jordan must die in my hands! Nick said, Yes! Meanwhile, a second before the plane crashed, Jordan and Salvatore had already flown out and rushed to Malta. Jordan had already confirmed that the last Time Gate was in Malta. The reason that Jordan was an hour and a half later than Rong Bingshao expected was partly because the plane was not working and not the best one. On the other hand, he was indeed stalling for time. Jordan wanted his subordinates in Europe to determine where the Time Gate was hidden. After Little Steeles analysis, Malta became the first target to be investigated. Indeed, their people quickly discovered that there were unusual guards in this small country. They immediately confirmed that they were from the Rong family. Now, these people had been secretly killed by Jordans men. Before long, Jordan and Salvatore arrived in Malta. Blue Lagoon. Jordan and Salvatore arrived and looked at the intoxicating blue in front of them. They immediately felt relaxed and happy. Salvatore said, I didnt expect Rong Huangde to place the last Time Gate in such a beautiful place. This old fellow is indeed something, hehe! Jordan smiled. The last one? Not necessarily. Perhaps theres another one besides that. We just dont know. Fortunately, Rong Huangde is dead. Otherwise, with his arrangements on Earth in this era, it would be a little difficult for the Steele family to fight him. Salvatore said, Thats all thanks to you, Mr. Jordan. If you hadnt killed Rong Huangde, would your uncle have dared to come out? Now, not only did he reap the benefits, he even snatched your woman. Mr. Jordan, go to the Immortal Lake and obtain your gold-level ability. Then you can go to Randalls place and snatch Victoria back! When you become a gold-level mutant, Victoria will definitely think highly of you and return to your arms! Jordan clenched his fists. Victoria, Park Sora, Lincoln, Uncle I wonder what you will think of me when I become a gold-level mutant? Lauren, wait for me. When I have the ability to attack, Ill definitely save you and teach that b*stard Rong Bingshao a lesson! The two of them couldnt wait to enter the Immortal Lake. However, they still had to wait for Dragon to come over. This was a rare opportunity. Jordan was not the only one who wanted to enter the Immortal Lake. He also planned to let Salvatore and Dragon enter the Immortal Lake to test their luck. Soon, a figure jumped down from a plane in the sky. Dragon landed and came to Jordan. Master, sorry to keep you waiting. Lets go to the Immortal Lake! Chapter 1152 - Finally At The Immortal Lake! Chapter 1152: Finally At The Immortal Lake! With that, Jordan, Dragon and Salvatore jumped into the lake together! In the lake, they soon saw the familiar Time Gate! The moment he saw the Time Gate, Jordan was very excited. He couldnt live without this thing. Ever since he used it to change some things, he couldnt bear to leave it. Rong Huangde, oh Rong Huangde, you probably never thought that I would come here one day, right? Jordan slowly swam to the Time Gate and set the time. He set it to 20 years ago, about the same time as Rong Bingshaos previous time-travel. Even without the Rong familys reminder, Jordan knew that it was not appropriate to set it back too long. Moreover, this machine might not be able to go to the past for too long. Without further delay, Jordan, Dragon and Salvatore immediately put on their protective suits and walked into the Time Gate with their weapons! In the next second, when the three of them opened their eyes again, they had already arrived at Mount Denali 20 years ago! Previously, Jordan had traveled back in time with Shaun. This time, he suddenly thought of Shaun. On second thought, the Handley family had come into contact with the Immortal Lake earlier than Randall. If they had Randalls ambition and established a Mutant Tribe, they would have already dominated the region. Haha, have we arrived 20 years ago? Why do I feel that theres nothing different?! Salvatore was extremely excited about his first time-travel and kept looking around. Dragon also looked around to see if there was any danger. This isnt a city. 20 years doesnt seem to have changed many things. Jordan asked, Do I need to give you guys some time? The first time the two of them traveled back in time, their bodies might not be used to it. When Jordan first traveled back in time, he specially went to a hotel to rest for an hour. Although Salvatore was feeling a little uncomfortable, he smiled. Its alright, we dont have time to waste. Mr. Jordan, lets go straight to the Immortal Lake! Dragon nodded. Lets go, Master. Were fine. Jordan nodded. He couldnt wait to go to the Immortal Lake. The three of them walked forward. They did not move especially quickly. On the one hand, their bodies needed to calm down. On the other hand, they had to move forward cautiously, afraid that there would be others. Jordan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Whats wrong, Mr. Jordan? Salvatore asked. Jordan gestured for Salvatore to keep quiet. He then listened carefully to the sounds nearby. After a while, Jordan said, Someone is here. Hearing Jordans words, Salvatore and Dragon immediately became vigilant. They raised their laser weapons and aimed them to the left and right, ready to attack the enemy at any time. Dragon was experienced in combat and had sharper judgment. He kept walking towards the empty space on the left and suddenly sped up, running behind a rock. Swish! Ow! An animals cry suddenly sounded. Jordan saw Dragon walking over with a fox. Dragon grabbed the fox and reported to Jordan, Master, its a fox. Jordan and Salvatore walked forward and looked at the fox. This fox was not big, but it was very beautiful. Moreover, it was completely red, especially its tail. It was really beautiful. F*ck, this is the first time Ive seen such a red fox! Salvatore was surprised. Jordan asked Salvatore, Have you seen foxes of other colors? Salvatore scratched his head. Hehe, Ive never seen one before. Jordan walked towards the fox and touched it. Looking at the foxs charming gaze, the fox did not growl or attack Jordan. What a cute and beautiful fox. There should be many girls who want to raise it as a pet, right? Jordan fell in love with this fox at first glance. He believed that if a girl saw it, she would be even more defenseless. Salvatore smiled. Why dont you bring it back and give it to Ms. Lauren? Ms. Lauren loves to raise small animals so she has a lot of cats. She will definitely like it if you give her a fox. However, Jordan shook his head and said, Let them go. When Dragon heard Jordans words, he threw the fox to the ground. The fox quickly ran away. However, after putting some distance between it and the three of them, it stood still on the rock and looked at them. Jordan also looked at the fox. He had a nagging feeling that this fox was not ordinary. Strange, why would there be foxes in Mount Denali However, the three of them did not take this fox seriously. They continued forward and soon arrived at the Immortal Lake. Indeed, there were no restrictions on the Immortal Lake this year. The three of them easily entered. Hahahaha, were finally at the Immortal Lake. Randall stopped us from entering last time. Can he stop us now? Hmph! Salvatore exclaimed happily. Mr. Jordan, quickly jump in. However, Jordan frowned as he stood beside the Immortal Lake. He was not in a hurry to jump in. Dragon thought that Jordan was worried that there was something wrong with the Immortal Lake at this moment, so he said, Master, theres no hurry. Why dont I jump into the Immortal Lake first and explore it for you? Salvatore also said, Thats right, thats right. We should open a path for Master first. Ill jump in. Hahaha, I want to try first! If theres a problem, Dragon, save me! Salvatore was eager to take off his shoes. However, Jordan grabbed Salvatore. Wait a minute. Salvatore and Dragon looked at Jordan in confusion. Whats wrong, Boss? Jordan frowned. Someones here! Jordan once again said that there was someone nearby! Salvatore and Dragon immediately raised their weapons and aimed them at their surroundings. However, as far as the eye could see, it was empty. There was no one, not even animals. However, at this moment, the wind suddenly became stronger and the sky changed color. Jordan said, I keep feeling that theres someone here. Its as if theyre hiding somewhere and watching me. Jordan did not notice anyone, but his sixth sense made him feel that way. Dragon took out a drone and said, Ill use a drone to probe. Dragon controlled the drone to scan the vicinity, but he did not find any signs of life. Master, I didnt notice anything. Dragon shook his head at Jordan. Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, arent you worrying too much? If there was someone, they would have attacked us before we even reached the Immortal Lake. Would they have let us in? Jordan said, In this era, only the Handley brothers discovered such a magical place. I definitely dont believe it. Before my uncle ruled this place, someone must have been here and obtained an ability here. Jordan knew very well that Randall was not the only leader of the Mutant Tribe. There were definitely others who had yet to join. After thinking for a moment, Jordan cupped his fists and faced the empty space around him. Senior Mutant, Im Jordan. In order to save my wife, I have no choice but to come to the Immortal Lake to try my luck. If we disturb you, please tell us. Well leave immediately! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1153 - Green-Level! Chapter 1153: Green-Level! Jordan, Dragon and Salvatore turned around and looked around. However, the surroundings became even quieter than before. There was not even the sound of the wind or any movement. This silence did not make Jordan feel relieved. He kept feeling that someone was watching him nearby. Jordans words earlier were not meant to lure these people out and then try to kill them. There was no need for Jordan to fight with the people here. If the Immortal Lake was occupied this year, he could just go to another year. Since Rong Bingshao could choose a year when no one was watching over the Immortal Lake, Jordan would definitely be able to find the right time. After a full five minutes, Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan, either they dont want to give you face and are unwilling to come out, or theres indeed no one here. You might be overthinking things. If theres no way someone will watch us come to the Immortal Lake to obtain a great opportunity, why dont you just jump in? Salvatore couldnt wait. Jordan thought about it. Should he go back first and come back another year? However, if he were to change it again, he would have to do it earlier. After some thought, Jordan said, Alright, Salvatore, give it a try first. Salvatore was elated. Alright! Salvatore took off his shoes and even his pants. He took off his shirt and jumped into the lake. Salvatore and the other two couldnt pass the test with the Immortal Water, so they didnt know if they had any mutant ability. Jordan and Dragon stood by the lake and carefully observed the ripples on the lake to see if there were any changes. Dragon, be ready to rescue him at any time. Jordan instructed Dragon. Jordan knew very well that the probability of being a mutant was very low. The probability of Salvatore being a mutant was not high. Yes! Dragon bent down and picked up the rescue equipment, ready to scoop Salvatore up at any time. After a few minutes, Dragon felt that it was about time. Afraid that something would happen to Salvatore, he immediately threw a smart rescue rope at him. Once this rope entered the water, it would automatically activate the search mode. After finding the person, it would immediately tie him up. Dragon could just pull them from the outside. Click. The smart rescue rope quickly found Salvatore in the lake and tied him up. Dragon felt Salvatores weight and immediately pulled. Soon, Salvatore surfaced and hurriedly waved his hand. Its green! Its green below! Wait a moment! Salvatore dove into the lake again. Dragon looked at Jordan in surprise. Indeed, in less than a minute, the lake water turned green! Green-level talent! Jordan was surprised. He didnt expect Salvatore to have the qualifications to be a mutant! Although he was the lowest-level green mutant, it was better than nothing. Moreover, the green level did not mean that he was useless. For example, Yumis green-level ability would make people faint after kissing them. As long as the opponent did not know about this, they could easily use it to kill people. Swish! Before long, Salvatore jumped out of the lake, overjoyed. Hahahaha, Mr. Jordan and Dragon, did you guys see that? Im a green-level mutant! Salvatore was delighted. Dragon smiled. I saw it. Salvatore, youre amazing. You actually have a mutant ability. Im afraid Im no match for you in the future. Quickly try and see what superpower you obtained. Salvatore couldnt wait to know what he had become. Salvatore said, Dragon, kick me and see if my physical defense has improved. Dragon kicked Salvatore away. Salvatore got up from the side. As he put on his clothes, he complained, F*ck, isnt he still very weak? So what if he became a green-level mutant? He cant withstand a single blow. Brother Dragon is still an ordinary person, not a mutant. What bullsh*t Immortal Lake is this? Salvatore was a little unhappy. Jordan said, Salvatore, a green mutant will have some physical enhancements, but not that much. Yumi is also a green mutant, but in the eyes of her opponents, she still has the body of a woman who is easy to kill. If Im not wrong, you should have obtained offensive abilities, not defensive ones. Salvatore said happily, I like the offensive type. Dragon, do you dare to let me kick you? Dragon was on guard. Come on. Salvatore was also prepared. Ill use all my strength to kick you. Dont blame me if you get kicked away, hehe. Dragon was also a little worried. He was afraid that Salvatores strength had increased by another level. He wouldnt be able to withstand it. This was because Dragon and Salvatore had been injected with the serum. Salvatore prepared for a few seconds before kicking Dragon. Bang! Dragon was on guard, but he only fell to the ground. He was not kicked away. It seemed that Salvatores strength had not increased. Ah! This pisses me off! My attack and defense havent improved at all! Where did my green-level superpower go?! F*ck! Salvatore scratched his head in frustration. However, Jordan realized that Salvatores head was suddenly bleeding! Stop! Jordan grabbed Salvatores wrist to stop him. Whats wrong, Mr. Jordan? Salvatore asked in confusion. Only then did he notice that blood was flowing down his face. Oh my god, so my ability didnt improve at all. I was injured after entering the Immortal Lake? Is this Immortal Lake fake? Salvatore was even more speechless. However, Jordan smiled. Salvatore, dont be ignorant. You have indeed obtained a superpower. Your right hand is no longer ordinary. Salvatore was stunned for a moment before looking at his right hand. Dragon also stood up. He saw Salvatore scratching his head. However, there was no blood on his left hand. Only blood immediately flowed out from his right hand. Salvatore realized something and immediately raised his right hand to run towards Dragon again. Dragon, let me try again! Salvatore became excited. Dragon, who had always been fearless, retreated. No, no, no. Salvatore, try it with a stone. Dragon picked up a stone beside him and threw it at Salvatore. Salvatore clenched his fist and punched the stone. Bang! The stone shattered! F*ck! Salvatore shouted, Mr. Jordan, my right hand Jordan smiled. You dont have to use your fists. You can just slash them. When Salvatore heard this, he hurriedly found a larger stone and slashed with his right hand, cutting the stone in half! Hahahahaha I have a special ability. My right hand can cut through iron like mud now! Bam! Bam! Bang! Salvatore kept searching for something to test his evolved right hand. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1154 - Dragon Is Also A Mutant! Chapter 1154: Dragon Is Also A Mutant! Seeing that Salvatore had completely transformed, Jordan and Dragon were very happy. Salvatores situation had really changed drastically. Dragon looked at Salvatore enviously. At this moment, Dragon was probably no longer Salvatores match. Dragon looked at Salvatore, who was testing his right hand. If only Salvatore had such astonishing strength in his left and right hands, as well as his legs. Jordan smiled. If his entire body could cut through iron like mud, the lake water would have been at least black. Dragon nodded. If only I had a mutant ability. Even if its green Jordan looked at Dragon. He knew that Dragon was very envious of Salvatore and hoped that he would be like him and have the ability of a mutant. Jordan couldnt help but make a prediction. He saw the lake water in front of him change color again. Dragon Jordan was about to excitedly tell Dragon the good news when Salvatore walked over happily and shouted. Mr. Jordan, my right hand is too awesome now. Did you see that? I destroyed all the stones over there. I think I should give my invincible right hand a domineering name! Mr. Jordan, Im not very cultured. Give me a domineering name that can scare those mutants to death! Jordan smiled. The weakest mutant in the Mutant Tribe was a green mutant on the same level as Salvatore. With Salvatores current ability, he was probably not enough to scare those people. However, Jordan did not want to dispel Salvatores confidence. He thought for a moment and said, Lets call it Hand of Hell then! Hand of Hell! Haha, what a good name. I like it! My punches and palms can send those b*stards from the Mutant Tribe to hell! Salvatore liked this name very much. Jordan reminded Salvatore. Salvatore, dont be too happy. Your right hand is very sharp now. You have to be careful. Dont accidentally cut your neck. It will be a huge loss if you accidentally kill yourself in your sleep. Salvatore was so nervous that his face turned green. Ah why didnt I think of that possibility Dragon smiled. Thats not all. Be careful when you go to the toilet. Dont accidentally become a eunuch. Salvatores expression turned even grimmer. Am I never going to jerk off again? Jordan and Dragon laughed. As Jordans subordinate, Salvatore could have any woman he wanted. But Salvatore said that these were two different experiences. Sometimes, fantasies felt better than real women. Jordan stopped teasing Salvatore and patted Dragons shoulder. He did not tell him the good news in advance. He said, Dragon, jump into the lake and give it a try. Dragon became nervous. Yes. Dragon, you can do it. Im green. Youre at least silver. Trust yourself! Salvatore also took advantage of Dragons jump to cheer him on. Jordan looked at Salvatore in surprise. How did you know that he has a silver-level ability? Salvatore looked at the lake and said, Hey, I was just Salvatore suddenly turned to look at Jordan. F*ck, is Dragon really a silver-level mutant? A few minutes later, ripples began to appear on the lake. These ripples were clearly more intense than when Salvatore was in the lake. The surface of the lake slowly turned silver! Salvatore cheered. Awesome! As expected of Dragon! His physical talent is innate. Silver-level ability is too low for him! Jordan also felt that Dragon would definitely be a mutant. The silver level was indeed low. If Dragon had purple or gold talent and world-class combat ability, no one in the world would be his match, not even Randall. Swish! Dragon jumped out of the lake, extremely excited. Master, Salvatore, I Im a mutant too! I have a superpower too! Dragon was extremely excited. He had received the most cruel training since he was a child. In the past 20 years, he had never slacked off. However, when he saw that group of men with different figures and even weak women had become so powerful that he could not defeat them, Dragon felt very upset! He felt that this was unfair to him, who had worked hard for decades. Now that he had a silver-level talent, he was not afraid of black-level mutants! Salvatore said excitedly, Haha, Dragon, quickly try out your ability. Come, Ill give you a stone. Or, can you kick me? Dragon shook his head. Theres no need. I can already feel what my ability is. Dragon looked at Jordan. Do you want to try here? Jordan hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded. Sure, lets try. Dragon waved his hands and drew a circle in the air. Whoosh Whoosh The sound of the wind became louder and louder. As Dragon waved his hands, a huge gust of wind could be produced! Jordan could tell that the wind was very strong. The small stones that had just been shattered by Salvatore were sucked in. Dragon waved his hands and said to Salvatore, Salvatore, thank you for your hard work. Ill use you as an experiment. Salvatore asked, What? Boom! Dragon immediately attacked Salvatore with both hands. Salvatore flew up and was swept into the lake by the strong wind. Salvatore took a sip of water and slowly climbed up. He shouted, Dragon, youre still the best! Youre too awesome. You just obtained your superpower and youre already using it so well. Are you even human? As Dragon was very experienced in combat, he did not need time to adapt to his abilities. He could maximize the use of his abilities the moment he obtained them. Of course, he would have to slowly study the use of the many variations in the future. Jordan also praised him. Not bad, Dragon. In the past, you were invincible in close combat. Now, you have long-range control. Your ability can attack and defend. Coupled with your many years of assassination ability, I believe that the current you is not inferior to any black-level mutant in the Mutant Tribe. Dragon cupped his fists. Thank you for your praise, Master. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to obtain my superpower! Salvatore also walked over. I have to thank you too, Mr. Jordan. If I hadnt followed you back then, I would still be a hooligan in Orlando! Jordan was very gratified to see both of them transform into such powerful figures. However, while feeling gratified, he suddenly felt a little pressured. Jordan muttered, The two of you are stronger than me now In a one-on-one fight, Jordan was probably no match for Dragon and Salvatore. Faced with his subordinates who were now stronger than him, it made Jordan feel incredibly awkward! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1155 - Gold-level Ability!! Chapter 1155: Gold-level Ability!! Dragon and Salvatore knew that ever since Randall appeared, Jordan had bad luck. First, Randall snatched his woman away. Then, he caused trouble with him using the Mutant Tribe. Actually, Dragon knew Jordans strength very well. If Jordan really treated Randall as his opponent, he wouldnt be in such a predicament now. In the past, Jordan had been able to defeat Shaun and the powerful Rong family despite being at a disadvantage. Randall might not be as difficult to deal with as Shaun and the others. It was just that Randall was Jordans uncle, so Jordan had his reservations. Moreover, Victoria was once Jordans woman, so Jordan could not treat her as the enemy. Emotional factors tied Jordan down, causing him to be unable to unleash his full strength and potential. Unless Jordan was far stronger than Randall and Victoria, he would always be the passive party. Dragon said, Master, dont say that. Were all your subordinate, and were in charge of protecting you. Youre a Deity. You have the ability to predict the future. Youre already very powerful. Salvatore added. Thats right, Mr. Jordan. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Even if you really cant obtain any more talents today, its alright. Well just help you fight! Theres no need for you to do anything about Lincoln. Dragon and I can kill him! Now, one of them had the Hand of Hell and the other had the Hand of the Whirlwind. It was more than enough for them to join forces to deal with Lincoln. Jordan believed in their abilities and loyalty. However, he still wanted to have such offensive abilities. This was because he wanted to obtain Victorias respect, admiration and love that had gradually been lost! Gold-level ability It cant be wrong Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. He held his breath and slowly walked into the Immortal Lake. Before jumping into the Immortal Lake, Jordan said to Dragon, Pay attention to your surroundings. Dragon knew that Jordan suspected that there was someone behind them, so he nodded. Dont worry, Master. With me around, you can enter the Immortal Lake in peace. I wont let anyone hurt you. With Dragon and Salvatore around, Jordan believed that he would be fine under normal circumstances. Therefore, Jordan did not waste any more time. Victorias face appeared in his mind and he jumped into the Immortal Lake! Splash! As Jordan jumped into the Immortal Lake, Dragon and Salvatore stood back to back, one looking at the lake and the other at the back, guarding Jordan in all aspects. After Jordan jumped into the Immortal Lake, the sky suddenly changed color. The originally clear sky was immediately filled with dark clouds. It became gloomy, and there was faint thunder. The sound of the wind became increasingly intense. F*ck, could it be that someone activated a weather weapon? Why did the weather change so quickly? Salvatore became a little nervous. It was fine when Salvatore and Dragon jumped into the lake just now. Why did Jordan cause so many changes? Dragon was also very cautious. He looked around and said, It shouldnt be a weather weapon. Before a weather weapon is activated, there will be a roar in the sky. I didnt hear it. Moreover, if the other party has the ability to activate their weather weapons, they dont have to hide in the dark and can just attack us. There are only three of us. We wont be able to resist their weapons. This should be a phenomenon caused by our master jumping into the Immortal Lake. Salvatore was delighted. In that case, Master will definitely obtain a special ability this time! Im really looking forward to it! Salvatore kept staring at the lake to see if there were any changes. After five minutes, the color did not change. How is it? Has there been any change? Dragon, who was leaning against Salvatore, asked. He kept staring in the opposite direction, not daring to slack off at all. Salvatore shook his head and said, No. After another ten minutes, Dragon asked again. Salvatore said, No, but the lake water is starting to boil a little. Its even more vigorous than when you jumped into the lake just now! Dragon was very excited. Soon. The lake water should change soon! Salvatore was also very excited. I wonder what color it is. Mr. Jordan is a Deity. He should at least have purple-level or black-level ability, right? God, please be kind and at least give him purple-level ability. Let that woman Victoria fall in love with Mr. Jordan again. Mr. Jordan cant let women look down on him! Salvatore was praying when he suddenly saw the boiling Immortal Lake turn into a dazzling golden color! Ah! Salvatore couldnt help covering his eyes and crying out. Dragon immediately became nervous. What happened?! Dragon couldnt help turning to look at the Immortal Lake. He thought that something had happened to Jordan. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw that the Immortal Lake had completely turned golden. The surface of the lake was shining with golden light! The originally gloomy sky was now clear. The sunlight shone on the golden lake, blinding them! Dragon was overjoyed. Oh my god! Gold! Master Jordan obtained a gold-level ability! This is the highest level! The highest level for humans! Salvatore shouted excitedly, Mr. Jordan is awesome! I knew you were the most powerful person in the world! Randall and Rong Bingshao cant compare to you at all! Hahaha! While Dragon was happy for Jordan, he didnt forget to remind Salvatore, Salvatore, be careful. Be careful that someone might have the opportunity to run over and hurt Master. Salvatore also raised his right hand, ready at any time. However, it was still silent. Another 20 minutes passed. Swish! Jordan jumped out of the Immortal Lake and rose to a very high altitude before landing. Jordan was immersed in the sparkling golden lake water. From afar, he did not look like a person at all. He looked more like a statue or a god from the sky! Dragon and Salvatore knelt down at the same time. Congratulations on obtaining a gold-level ability, Master! Jordan was also in high spirits. There were obvious changes in his expression. He was very excited and helped the two of them up with both hands. Good brothers! After Dragon and Salvatore stood up, Salvatore said excitedly, Mr. Jordan, youre a gold-level mutant now. Youre on the same level as your uncle! You dont have to be looked down on by your uncle anymore. Hahaha, Ms. Victoria will definitely like you again! Rong Bingshao too! With his lightning speed ability, meeting you is like a mouse meeting a cat. Hahaha. Mr. Jordan, quickly try and see what your gold-level ability is. Let us broaden our horizons! Salvatore really wanted to know what Jordans gold-level ability was. However, Jordan said seriously, Lets leave this place immediately! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1156 - The Game Has Just Begun! Chapter 1156: The Game Has Just Begun! Unlike Salvatore and Dragon, Jordan did not test his newly obtained abilities at the Immortal Lake. He was very cautious. After transforming into a gold-level mutant, he did not say anything else and immediately chose to leave. Dragon and Salvatore also knew that before Jordan jumped into the Immortal Lake, he had always felt that there was someone nearby. They knew very well that perhaps Jordan was worried that his gold-level ability would be discovered by the people in the dark, so he did not dare to show it here. As such, the two of them did not waste their breath and quickly left the Immortal Lake with Jordan. Even Dragon and Salvatore did not notice that Jordan had secretly planted a listening device here when he left. After the three of them left, Jordan immediately put on his earphones and eavesdropped on the Immortal Lake. Jordan said, Walk slowly. Theres no hurry to go back. Dragon looked at Jordans earpiece and asked, Master, did you plant a listening device in the Immortal Lake? Jordan nodded. If Jordans guess was right, there were indeed hidden people at the Immortal Lake. After Jordan and the others left, these people would definitely appear. Therefore, Jordan was not in a hurry to travel back to the present. Instead, he wanted to hear if there were any conversations after he left. By the time Jordan and the other two were further and further away from the Immortal Lake, it was still quiet. However, at this moment, the red fox appeared in the Immortal Lake. It accurately walked to the spot where Jordan had secretly thrown the listening device. It then used its mouth to hold the tiny listening device in its mouth. Creak! The fox bit the listening device into pieces. Buzz Jordan could still hear the wind near the Immortal Lake. Now, he suddenly heard the buzzing sound of the connection being disconnected. Jordan gloomily took off his earphones. Whats wrong, Mr. Jordan? Why arent you listening anymore? Salvatore asked. Jordan sighed. Theres no signal. The listening device I planted might have been damaged. Salvatore was immediately dumbfounded. Huh? F*ck, theres really someone! Mr. Jordan is really a fortune-teller! If there was really someone just now, wouldnt they have seen my superpower and Dragons? Hey, I was testing my Hand of Hell just now. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have shown off there. Ive been exposed! Salvatore also knew that with his abilities, it was best to secretly practice and not let anyone know. Jordan said, You and Dragon only have low-level abilities. It doesnt matter if others find out. Those people hiding in the dark might be at least purple-level. They dont care about your abilities to begin with. Dragon nodded. Thats right. Fortunately, Master didnt display his ability there. Otherwise, once they know what your gold-level ability is, even if they are purple-level mutants, they might have a chance to deal with you. Although mutants were divided into colors and levels, in Dragons opinion, high-level mutants were not necessarily stronger than low-level mutants. As long as they used their abilities well, low-level mutants would still have a chance to kill high-level mutants. Salvatore immediately felt his hair stand on end. F*ck, who are those people? Theyre so sinister! Jordan also wanted to know who the person hiding in the Immortal Lake was and what their motive was. My uncle must know more about the Mutant Tribe. Unfortunately, my relationship with my uncle is not good now. I cant ask him. Forget it. These people are all old fogies from 20 years ago. They might have already died in our era. Theres no need for us to worry about them. Lets hurry back! Salvatore laughed. Mr. Jordan is right. If these mysterious fellows were really capable, they wouldnt have watched the Steeles become the masters of the world. Hahaha. The three of them did not say anything else and immediately returned to 2022. After coming out of the Blue Lagoon in Malta, the three of them quickly left the scene. Jordans men had subdued some of the Rong familys spies, but the Rong family could send someone over at any time. Jordan could not let Rong Bingshao know that he was here. Otherwise, Rong Bingshao might kill Lauren immediately. Mr. Jordan, no one is spying on us anymore. Quickly try out your gold-level ability! Salvatore was excited and couldnt wait to know what Jordans gold-level ability was. However, Jordan was not in the mood. As he walked towards the plane, he said, Go and find out what Rong Bingshao is doing now. After I faked my death, Lauren is in a very dangerous situation. I cant let anything happen to my wife and child! Salvatore hurriedly asked his subordinates about the situation. He replied, Mr. Jordan, that b*stard Rong Bingshao doesnt believe that youre dead. He sent many people to search for you near Sicily. He wants to see you dead or alive! Jordan nodded. Very good. As long as he doesnt believe that Im dead, Lauren wont be in danger for the time being. Salvatore, immediately evacuate all our men at the Blue Lagoon to fly to Italy with us! Salvatore was shocked. Evacuate everyone? The Time Gate is such a precious thing. Arent we going to leave some people to watch over it? Jordan said, No, before Lauren is completely safe, I cant let Rong Bingshao have the chance to lose his temper at her. We already know the location of the Time Gate. He wont be able to move away for a while. It wont be too late to occupy this place after I save Lauren. Salvatore knew that Jordan was very concerned about Laurens safety, so he had no objections. Hence, the three of them immediately took a plane back to Sicily. On the plane, Salvatore specially made a cup of watermelon juice for Jordan and handed it to him. Mr. Jordan, I made this watermelon juice myself. Try it. Jordan asked suspiciously, Personally? Salvatore smiled. Haha, thats right. I made it myself. I squeezed it out with my right hand. Hahaha. Um, Mr. Jordan, we have time now anyway. Why dont you try what your gold-level is? Itll be an eye-opener for us! Jordan shook his head. No need. A gold-level superpower is no small matter. Victorias purple-level superpower can affect a street or even an area. If my gold-level ability is out of control, our entire plane might be torn apart. Its better to be safe on the plane now. Dragon added. Yes, Rong Bingshao doesnt dare to see Master now. Master wont be fighting for a while. When we reach Sicily, Master will have plenty of time to test his new ability! Jordan took a sip of watermelon juice and smiled. Rong Bingshao, the game has just begun! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1157 - Let Lauren Make Her Choice! Chapter 1157: Let Lauren Make Her Choice! Jordan was very angry when he learned that Lauren had been captured by Rong Bingshao. However, because of this incident, Jordan found the Time Gate he had been looking forward to and obtained a gold-level ability! Sometimes, some things might seem like a disaster, but it was actually a turning point. It was true that every cloud had its silver lining. Malta was not far from Italy. Soon, the three of them returned to Sicily. When they arrived near Sicily, Jordan and the other two realized that there were many Rong family planes patrolling nearby. Rong Bingshao is indeed looking for me like a lunatic. I have to appear now. However, in order to make the act more realistic, Salvatore, Dragon, you two have to pretend to be mutants to hunt me down. Let Rong Bingshaos men see clearly that my uncle did send someone to kill me. I wasnt the one who directed everything just now, Jordan said to the two. Salvatore said, No problem! Were mutants now. Hehe, theres no need to pretend at all. We just need to change our appearance, hehe. Dragon said, Dont disguise yourself. Its too much of a waste of time. Just wear a mask. Salvatore said, Dragon, youre not detailed enough! Look at those people from the Mutant Tribe. Theyre all so arrogant because theyre mutants. Which one of them doesnt care about their image? Who would wear a mask when they go out? This doesnt match their characteristics! Jordan added. Now that the Mutant Tribe controls the world, theres no longer a powerful enemy like the Rong family. They dont wear masks when they go out now. Salvatore is right. Salvatore, quickly put on some makeup. Ill go out first. After you guys change your appearance, come out and hunt me down. Put on an act for Rong Bingshaos men. No problem! Salvatore erupted in excitement. Jordan continued, Also, before I leave, Salvatore, torture me first so that I look like Ive been chased and injured. Salvatore was a little afraid. Can I really do it? My Hand of Hell is not a joke. I dont really want to hurt Mr. Jordan. Jordan smiled. Dont worry, I know your ability very well. Im a gold-level mutant now, and my physical defense has increased greatly. You cant kill me. Salvatore smiled. Hehe, alright then. Swish! Swish! Swish! Salvatore waved his right hand and used only two fingers to attack Jordans body. Soon, Jordans clothes were torn by Salvatore, and wounds and blood kept appearing on his body. Jordan deliberately made himself look a little disheveled. After scruffing himself up, he left the plane first. Before leaving, Jordan shared the location with Salvatore and Dragon. This way, they could find him at any time. Jordan walked out and arrived at a hill in Sicily. After about 20 minutes of walking, he saw a plane flying towards him. It should be the plane sent by Rong Bingshao to search for Jordans corpse. In the capital. Rong Bingshao had been waiting for news from Jordan. He pulled Lauren back here. Lauren kept crying after hearing that Jordans plane had been blown up. However, Lauren looked very sad on the surface, but she knew very well in her heart that it was very likely that Jordan was deliberately pretending. His goal was to go to the Time Gate and obtain his superpower! Suddenly, Rong Bingshaos subordinate sent a message. Master Rong! Jordan was discovered in a mountainous area in Sicily!The subordinate reported. Rong Bingshao was furious. Ah! Damn Jordan! Hes really not dead! I knew it! What bullsh*t Mutant Tribe pursuit and bombardment? Its all an illusion. His uncle didnt attack at all! Hes teasing me! Bang! Knowing that Jordan was not dead, Rong Bingshao threw something angrily. Rong Bingshao walked straight towards Lauren. Lauren felt a little guilty, but she looked surprised. Master Rong, you said that my husband isnt dead? Is that true? He wasnt killed by the Mutant Tribe? Rong Bingshao was furious. Lauren, I told you long ago that Im no longer the Rong Bingshao who was toyed with by others! Im no longer the same as before! Do you think Ill fall for your husbands trick and believe him? Randall didnt send anyone to kill him at all! He orchestrated everything himself! Damn Jordan. His wife is clearly in my hands, but he still dares to play this trick on me. He doesnt take me seriously at all! I have to punish Jordan! With that, Rong Bingshao took out a dagger from his subordinate. He then walked towards Lauren again. Lauren swallowed nervously. She realized that Rong Bingshao was very angry now and believed that Jordan was mocking him. Therefore, it was very likely that Rong Bingshao wanted to hurt Lauren to warn and punish Jordan! Lauren was tied up now. Even if she wasnt, with Rong Bingshaos speed, she wouldnt be able to dodge if he wanted to kill her or attack her. Lauren asked nervously, What what are you going to do? Rong Bingshao slowly placed the dagger on Laurens fair and tender face. This was a face that all women dreamed of having. If there was even a trace of damage, it would be an extremely huge regret! Lauren didnt dare to move at all. Rong Bingshao said, Ill give you two choices now. The first is for me to scratch your beautiful face. The second is for you to kiss me deeply with all that you have. Ill give you 10 seconds to consider. You can make a choice now. Hehe. Rong Bingshao had hurt Lauren and taken revenge on Jordan. Lauren became increasingly nervous and afraid. She knew that Rong Bingshao was not joking. Lauren begged for mercy. Master Rong, dont be like this. If you had attacked me, my husband wouldnt have done as you asked. You shouldnt go back on your word. You promised him that you wouldnt touch me. Rong Bingshao snorted. Your husband was the first to disobey the rules of the game! Not me! He pretended to be chased by the Mutant Tribe to mock me first! Now, you still have five seconds. Five Four Rong Bingshao squatted in front of Lauren, holding a dagger as he slowly counted down. Three Two When Rong Bingshao counted to the last number, Lauren pursed her charming cherry lips tightly, closed her eyes, and raised her head. The meaning was obvious. Rong Bingshao was allowed to cut her face with a dagger. Rong Bingshao chuckled. Youre really Jordans good wife. Youre actually unwilling to kiss me. Alright, since youre so loyal, I can only stab your beautiful face! Rong Bingshao picked up the dagger and aimed it at Laurens fair face. With his speed, he would instantly injure Laurens face! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1158 - Rong Bingshao Saves Jordan! Chapter 1158: Rong Bingshao Saves Jordan! Lauren had already decided to accept her fate. At most, she would be disfigured! Fortunately, with the Steele familys current medical skills, even after being disfigured, she could still return to her original appearance. She would only suffer a little physical pain. Even if Lauren could not return to her former beauty, she believed that Jordan would not stop loving her just because she had become ugly. She had the utmost confidence in their love! Rong Bingshao was indeed not joking. He really planned to attack Lauren. However, just as Rong Bingshaos sharp dagger touched Laurens fair skin Master Rong, Jordan is being chased by two mutants! His subordinate suddenly shouted. Rong Bingshao was stunned. He had been on the phone with his subordinates in Sicily and had not hung up. Rong Bingshao stopped what he was doing. Lauren opened her eyes in surprise. She did not expect Jordan to really be chased by the Mutant Tribe. She found it unbelievable. Rong Bingshao was a little puzzled. Send me the scene over there. In Sicily, Rong Bingshaos subordinates used a drone to capture the scene of Jordan fleeing in panic in the hills. In the image, Jordan was fleeing in a sorry state. His clothes were tattered and there were many injuries. Behind him, two men in strange clothes were chasing after him. One of them was fat and wore a western cowboy hat. He had a thick beard. The other man was tall and muscular. He had blonde hair and looked like a Caucasian. These two people were actually Salvatore and Dragon. After a simple disguise, it was impossible to tell who they were without looking carefully. Even if Rong Bingshao had seen Dragon and Salvatore before, he would never recognize them. Rong Bingshao frowned as he looked at the scene. He was trying to confirm if the people chasing after Jordan were mutants. In the image, Jordan picked up a large rock and threw it at the two of them. However, Salvatore raised his right hand and cut the big stone in half! Oh, sh*t! Rong Bingshao was shocked. Nick, did you see that? Oh my god, that guy in the western cowboy hat actually cut such a big stone in half with one hand! Nick walked over and said, I saw it. Its really an amazing right hand. How did he do it without using a weapon? Even if he was injected with the Mirakuru serum, its impossible for him to have such power! Rong Bingshao said, This is definitely a mutant. This fellow is from the Mutant Tribe! Nick frowned. But based on what we know about the Mutant Tribe, no one seems to have this superpower. Rong Bingshao chuckled. I already said that we only know a third of the information about the Mutant Tribes subordinates. It might not even be enough. Randall wont expose all his trump cards so easily. Nick looked at Salvatores unique skill again and nodded in agreement. Thats right. That fellow is indeed a mutant. At the same time, Dragon began to perform the superpower he had just obtained. Dragon quickly ran forward and spun his hands as he ran. A powerful wind instantly surged. Oh, what the hell is that?! Rong Bingshao was shocked. Before he could react, Dragon threw a whirlwind at Jordan. It wrapped around him and pulled him in front of him! Oh, holy shit! What what is this!?! Its like a hand grabbing Jordan! His hands can create whirlwinds. Damn it, hes also a mutant! And hes a mutant of a higher level than the person beside him! Its true. Jordan is really being chased by his uncle. Its true that he was bombarded on the plane just now. Hes not acting. Hes really being chased by the mutants now! Moreover, hes about to die at their hands! When Lauren saw this, she couldnt tell if Jordan was pretending or not. She hurriedly said, Bingshao, save my husband! Dont you want to continue playing games with my husband? Dont you want to see him jump into a volcano? If hes killed by the mutants, you wont be able to take revenge! Laurens words reminded Rong Bingshao. Only by killing Jordan with Rong Bingshaos own hands could it be considered a perfect revenge. Rong Bingshao had enough ability to complete his revenge now. Why would he let his enemy die at the hands of others? Rong Bingshao immediately ordered his subordinates in Sicily, Stop those two mutants immediately. Dont let them kill Jordan. After giving the order, Rong Bingshao looked at the disheveled Jordan in disdain. Hehe, Jordan, youre really weak. You were tortured by these two fellows from the Mutant Tribe. Their levels should not be higher than mine. You cant even defeat someone lower than me. Hehe, if you encounter me, wont you only be beaten up? Rong Bingshao was even more confident that he could kill Jordan alone. Meanwhile in Sicily. Salvatore smiled wickedly and shouted at Jordan, Hehe, Jordan, your uncle sent us to kill you. Today, you will die at the hands of our Mutant Tribe! Just as the three of them were enjoying their act Bang bang bang bang The helicopter slowly landed. The people inside held laser guns and kept firing at Salvatore and Dragon, preventing them from killing Jordan. Salvatore and Dragon were stunned. Salvatore shouted, Where did this b*stard come from? Is he Jordans subordinate? If not, get lost quickly. Dont hinder our Mutant Tribe! However, Rong Bingshaos subordinates did not know English. They replied, Stop attacking! Stop attacking immediately! Otherwise, we will shoot you! When these subordinates saw that the other party was from the Mutant Tribe and had their own unique skills, they were a little afraid and did not dare to shoot them directly. What are they talking about? Salvatore looked at Dragon. Dragon replied, Who are you people? Were here on orders from our Chief, Randall, to kill Jordan. Jordan is Randalls nephew. This is our familys private matter. I hope outsiders wont interfere in the matters of the Steele family and the Mutant Tribe! Rong Bingshaos subordinate said, We have no intention of interfering in the affairs of the Mutant Tribe. However, we have orders to kill this person in front of you. Please hand him to me. We guarantee that he wont live long! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1159 - 1159 Offending A Deity? Die! 1159 Offending A Deity? Die! Dragon and Salvatore looked at each other before replying, Alright, since youre also here to kill Jordan, Ill hand him over to you. With their mission completed, Dragon and Salvatore quickly took the initiative to leave. Rong Bingshaos subordinate sat in the helicopter and looked at the disheveled Jordan with disdain and mockery. I didnt expect the mighty Deity Jordan to almost be killed by two mutants. Hehe, we really overestimated his prediction ability in the past. Thats right. In front of powerful mutants, his prediction ability is useless. Master Rong will definitely be able to kill this person easily! The two of them mocked Jordan before throwing him a phone. The phone began to ring as soon as it reached Jordans hand. It was Rong Bingshao. Hello. Hello. Jordan answered the phone. Indeed, Rong Bingshaos voice came from the other end of the line. Hahaha, Jordan, I thought you were lying to me. You pretended to be being chased by the Mutant Tribe to escape my punishment. I didnt expect Randall to really send someone to hunt you down. Jordan, how does it feel to be hunted down by your own uncle? Hahaha, not only did your uncle snatch your woman, he also wanted to kill you and monopolize this world. Your world and your woman have all been snatched away by your uncle. Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a pitiful child. If I hadnt helped you just now, you would have been killed by two mutants! You good-for-nothing! Hahaha! Jordan already had a gold-level ability and no longer cared about Rong Bingshaos speed. However, Rong Bingshao was still controlling Lauren. Jordan had no choice but to put on an act for the time being. Jordan ignored Rong Bingshaos mockery and asked with concern, How is my wife? Rong Bingshao chuckled. You really love your wife very much. Youre about to die, but youre still concerned about her. Dont worry, your wife is fine I said that as long as you do as I say, I wont hurt your wife. Im different from your hypocritical uncle. I keep my word. Jordan asked, Youre not from the Mutant Tribe, are you? Rong Bingshao smiled. So what if I am? And what if Im not? Theres no point in knowing this. Be good and do what I asked you to do. Now, listen to me. Fallen Deity, get up from the ground and go to Mount Etna in Sicily. I want to see the scene of our one and only Deity in our world merging with the magnificent volcano, haha. Jordan stood up from the ground and said into the phone, Alright, Ill go to the volcano. Ill do what you want me to do, but I have a request. After I do as you say this time at the volcano, I want to see you and my wife. I want to fight you to the death! Rong Bingshao smiled. Hehe, no problem. After this, you should be exhausted. After this, Ill see you and kill you with my own hands! Oh, dont worry. Ill only kill you. I wont touch your wife. Hehe. Jordan said, Alright, its a deal! Rong Bingshao said, Cut the crap. Hurry up and go to the volcano. Whether you can survive the volcano or not is another matter. Hehe. Jordan chuckled. Before he became a gold-level mutant, he would definitely have a death wish if he tried to challenge the volcanic magma at a temperature of 1,000 degrees celsius just by relying on his body that had been injected with the serum. However, he was no longer afraid. Actually, at this moment, Jordan already knew what his gold-level ability was. In fact, he had already tested his ability in the Immortal Lake. Moreover, he could predict what he would do with his gold-level. At the thought of this ability, Jordan couldnt help feeling excited. This was simply a magical and heaven-defying ability! He felt that he could fight against anyone in the world! No one was his match! It didnt matter if it was the speedy Rong Bingshao, Lincoln, who could control objects, or Park Sora, who could instantly freeze things. Even Victoria, who could control peoples minds, wouldnt faze him! The only person who could make Jordan worry was probably Randall, who also had a gold-level ability. Alright, Ill be right there. Soon, Rong Bingshaos subordinate said to Jordan, Heh, Deity, come up. Well take you to the volcano to meet your maker. This will be faster, haha. In the beginning, Jordan ignored them. However, they said that their master had ordered them to let Jordan board their plane. They even used Lauren as a threat. Clenching fists in anger, Jordan had no choice but to board their plane. After entering Rong Huangdes plane, Jordan remained expressionless and silent. Rong Bingshaos two subordinates kept talking. Deity Jordan, I think you should kowtow to the two of us first. In your view, saving a life should be a huge favor, right? We saved your life just now. Thats right. If not for the two of us helping you, you would have been killed by those two terrifying mutants. Jordan remained expressionless and said coldly, Youre just two dogs who obey orders. What right do you have to make me kneel down to you? The two men were very angry, but Jordan was right. It was indeed not their idea to save Jordan just now, but Rong Bingshaos orders. They were just following orders. One of his subordinates said angrily, Damn it, youre being played by our master. Youre about to taste volcanic lava! The subordinate quickly flew the plane to Mount Etna in Sicily and above the volcano. Hahaha, very good. Its here. Look down. The volcano is really spectacular. Do you see it? Its still erupting below. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This spectacular and gorgeous red-orange color is really intoxicating! Deity, youre about to enter it! Youll turn to ashes soon! Another subordinate picked up his weapon and aimed it at Jordan. Jump down from here immediately! Jordan snorted. These two subordinates had a death wish. How dare they be so rude to a Deity and a gold-level mutant! A dagger suddenly appeared in Jordans hand and he slashed the mans wrist, knocking away his weapon. He then kicked the man out of the plane! Ah! Save me! The subordinate reached out his hands in fear for help. However, no one could save him in such a short period of time. He fell into the extremely terrifying red-hot molten volcano! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1160 - 1160 Jordans Gold-level Ability! 1160 Jordans Gold-level Ability! The incomparably gorgeous and terrifying red-orange volcano welcomed a human and instantly turned him into ashes. At this moment, people realized how truly insignificant humans were in front of nature. No!! On the plane, another subordinate roared. He saw his brother being kicked into the volcano by Jordan. There was no way to save him. The subordinate roared, Ah, you deserve to die! Master Rong will see all of this. He will never let you off! Hmph. Jordan humphed coldly and immediately wanted to capture the remaining man. This subordinate was still a pilot, but Jordan did not care. He could fly a plane himself and did not need anyones help. However, at this moment, the subordinate seemed to have pressed an emergency call button. Rong Bingshao called. As Lauren was in Rong Bingshaos hands, Jordan had no choice but to answer quickly. Hello. Rong Bingshao cursed on the other end of the line. Damn it, Jordan, what are you doing?! Why did you kick my subordinate into the volcano?! Are you trying to play tricks again but dont dare to jump into the volcano? You coward, dont forget that your wife is in my hands! Jordan replied calmly, Your subordinate deserves to die. He dared to provoke a Deity and be disrespectful to me. Of course I have to kill him! Rong Bingshao mocked, F*ck you, Deity! The world has already entered the era of mutants. You still treat your lousy Deity status as a treasure! If a Deity was really that powerful, would your wife run away with another man? Wake up. You cant even defeat your former woman and her daughter! You piece of trash! Jordan clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. Dont worry. Since I said I would jump into a volcano, I will definitely jump. However, dont forget what you promised me. As long as I jump into the volcano, you will meet me and fight me to the death and let my wife go! Rong Bingshao said, Hehe, I will naturally keep my word. Since you dare to jump into the volcano, jump quickly. Im watching from here. As long as you dare to jump into the volcano, even if you only stay for a second before climbing back up, it will be considered a success. Haha! Rong Bingshao knew how terrifying volcanic lava was. The temperature inside was so high. How could he come and go as he pleased? Ordinary people would definitely be reduced to ashes. Although Jordan had been injected with the serum and his body was incomparable to ordinary people, even if he did not die, his body would definitely be crippled if he was lucky enough to climb up. By then, Rong Bingshao would have the advantage in speed. Wouldnt there be no suspense if he fought Jordan? Jordan said, Alright, I believe you. Ill jump now. However, I want you to keep your damn drone away from me. Dont film my face like you did in the lake previously. I dont want my wife to see me in pain in the volcano! Rong Bingshao was even happier when he heard Jordan mention that he would be in pain when he reached the volcano. A chuckle erupted from Rong Bingshao. Hahaha, you Americans are so prideful. Alright, I promise you. The temperature is so high over there. Although my drone is higher-end than the drones on the market, it cant withstand such high temperatures. Dont worry, Ive already removed the drone. I can only see where you jumped into the volcano. As for your painful struggle after jumping into the volcano, your wife and I wont be able to see it. You can jump boldly now! Jordan answered, Deal! Jordan hung up the phone, full of fighting spirit. The remaining subordinate on the plane cursed at Jordan. Trash Deity, today is the day you die! You will jump into a volcano. Even if you dont die, youll be crippled! Theres no chance of survival! Jordan looked at Rong Bingshaos subordinate and snorted. If I come back alive, Ill be the first to kill you! The subordinate laughed out loud. Hahaha, you will jump into a volcano and you still want to come back alive? Dont make me laugh. You should call the Miyamoto family and ask them if their bodies can withstand the magma! It was indeed impossible to escape unscathed from the volcano with just the Mirakuru serum. However, they had no idea that Jordan was not relying on a volcano, but his gold-level ability: Creating something out of nothing! Thats right. Jordan already knew about it and had already tested his new ability. He could create substances out of thin air! This was the definition of a heaven-defying ability! Matter could be transformed from nothing to something. It was simply against human science. Lincoln from the Mutant Tribe was already a very powerful enemy. He could control objects, but he could only use the nearby objects. If there was nothing nearby that he needed, there was nothing he could do. However, Jordan was different. He did not need these things nearby. He could create them himself. Of course, these objects were things that Jordan had seen before. They were just substances. He could not conjure anything out of thin air. Jordan was already standing at the hatch of the plane, facing the red-orange volcano and preparing to jump. At this moment, Lauren, who was in the capital, was so worried that her heart raced when she saw the small figure from afar. No, dont jump! Bingshao. I beg you, dont torture my husband anymore. Hell die. Hell die if he jumps into the volcano! Rong Bingshao watched all of this coldly. He picked up a glass of red wine to celebrate. Ms. Lauren, calm down, calm down. I know he might die. You have to know that I died once too. A smile appeared on Rong Bingshaos face. Jordan had killed him once. Now, he had finally avenged himself! In the image, Jordan leaped up from the plane and jumped into the volcano! No! Lauren shouted. She had to pretend that she couldnt accept it, but in fact, Lauren knew Jordan well. She knew that her husband never fought a battle he wasnt confident of winning. Since Jordan jumped so decisively, it meant that he had a way to deal with it. At this moment, Laurens true thoughts were, Does Hubby have a new ability? Can his ability deal with volcanoes? Thats a thousand degrees Jordan did not expect to encounter such a huge volcano after obtaining a gold-level ability. If it were elsewhere, Jordan could easily deal with it. However, he was facing a volcano. He had to take it easy. Yes! Seeing Jordan jump, Rong Bingshao raised his arm high. He was certain that Jordans outcome would be very tragic! However, Jordan remained extremely calm in the air. Jordan slowly fell into the volcano. Bang! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1161 - 1161 This Doesnt Make Sense! 1161 This Doesnt Make Sense! Jordans body slowly landed at the mouth of the volcano. Everyone watched with their eyes wide open. Rong Bingshao and Lauren, who were far away in the capital, saw that Jordan was jumping down in ordinary clothes without any protective gear. Under such circumstances, it was definitely a suicidal act to withstand the high temperature without protection! Grandpa, Dad, I hope you can see this! Ive avenged you! The Rong family will always be the greatest! Rong Bingshao was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He believed that Jordan would definitely not play any tricks this time. Previously, when Rong Bingshao asked Jordan to jump off the building, he had been stopped by someone. Someone had clearly set everything up in advance to help Jordan. However, this time, Rong Bingshao chose the volcano. He did not believe that Jordans subordinates could enter the volcano in advance and set up something for Jordan. In Rong Bingshaos opinion, a volcano was hell on earth. Whoever went there would die! Jordan descended calmly. He was not afraid of this hellish scene at all! As he fell, Jordan could already feel the intense heat scorching his body. However, Jordans body had been injected with the serum. Under normal circumstances, he would not die from the cold or the heat. He could still withstand this temperature. Creating something out of nothing! The moment Jordan fell into the volcano, a huge ice block was suddenly created where he landed! A huge piece of ice suddenly appeared in the volcano and instantly turned into gas. It was like a balloon exploding. With a bang, the moment Jordan stepped on the ice, he was pushed back by a powerful gas! Creating something out of nothing! It was like this that Jordan used his gold-level ability. A spring appeared under his feet. With the help of this recoil and his top-notch jumping ability, he bounced back! Jordans body kept rising into the air. He returned to the plane! The subordinate, who did not have the time to close the plane door, was just about to watch Jordan turn to ashes when he suddenly saw Jordan return back safe and sound. He was stunned. Uh The subordinate didnt know what to say. Rong Bingshao was so shocked that his mouth fell open. What what what the hell is this?! When Lauren saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief, feeling happy for Jordan. Hubby succeeded! He really obtained a new ability! Lauren knew that Jordan would be fine even if he jumped into a volcano. That was not something that could be done with a simple serum and Deity abilities. He definitely had the help of a new ability! At this moment, Rong Bingshaos phone rang. It was Jordan. Rong Bingshao answered the call in a daze. On the other end of the line, Jordan said, Ive fulfilled your request and jumped into a volcano. Its time for you to fulfill your promise. Rong Bingshao held his tongue for a long time. Jor Jordan! What what trick did you use? How did you cheat this time?! How did this happen? Why?! Why were you ejected after jumping into the volcano? And you were fine! This doesnt make sense. This doesnt make sense! Jordan smiled. Hehe, you just said that this world has already entered the era of mutants. Mutants are illogical products. Victoria can control other peoples minds. Is that scientific? You have lightning speed. Is this science? Rong Bingshao said, Were mutants. We have superpowers, but you dont! You trash only know how to predict! Why are you fine?! Jordan said, Why? Just because Im the only Deity in the world! Im a person appointed by God! Even if I fall into a volcano, God wont let me die! Rong Bingshao swallowed hard. He was really puzzled. Could it be that God really didnt want him to die? From the looks of it, this was the only explanation that made sense. Rong Bingshao said, No, I dont believe it. This must be a coincidence. I want you to jump again! This time, I want my subordinates to jump with you! Hearing this, Jordan was furious. B*stard! We clearly agreed that you would fight me to the death if I jumped into the volcano. Ive already fulfilled your request. Why should I jump now?! Rong Bingshao laughed. Hahaha, Jordan, you dont dare anymore, do you? You know that if you jump again, you will definitely die, right?! I told you to jump into the volcano just now, but I didnt say how many times you have to jump. Now, Im telling you, you have to jump twice before you can meet me and your wife! Jump quickly! Jordan was furious. Damn it, after I jump a second time, you might make me jump a third and fourth time. Im a Deity. Do I have to be played by you like this? Rong Bingshao said, Jordan, dont worry. As long as you jump a second time, I will definitely keep my word and arrange a meeting with you immediately. This time, Ill get my subordinates to jump with you. I want to know clearly how you escaped from a dangerous place like the volcano! Jordan sneered. Rong Bingshao wanted his subordinates to watch him experience it with him so that they could see through Jordans methods. Jordan said, Alright, Ill believe you one last time. Remember, Ill only jump once more! Rong Bingshao called his subordinate. The subordinate received Rong Bingshaos order. Master Rong, yes, I am here. What? Jump into the volcano with Jordan? No, no. I dont dare to disobey. Yes! I promise to complete the mission! After receiving Rong Bingshaos order, the subordinates became extremely nervous. In a place like a volcano, it would be fine if it was lava that had already turned solid. Stepping on it would be like stepping on a stone. However, if it was a volcano that was still erupting, one would definitely die if they jumped in! Seeing how nervous the other party was, Jordan smiled and asked, Why? Are you afraid? It looks like your master doesnt take you seriously either. He actually asked you to jump into the volcano to die. The subordinate said, Hmph, if you can jump back from the volcano, so can I! This time, Ill grab you and jump in together. If you can come back alive, so can I! Moreover, I can tell what trick you used to survive. Ill come back and report to my master and let him know your secret! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1162 - 1162 Deities Are Immortal! 1162 Deities Are Immortal! If Rong Bingshao knew in advance that Jordan could create matter out of thin air, he would never have dared to meet Jordan, let alone fight him to the death. However, this subordinate thought too highly of himself. He actually thought that he really had a chance to know Jordans secret and tell Rong Bingshao about it. Later, Jordan would jump into the volcano with this subordinate. By then, this subordinate would indeed have a chance to see through Jordan and create a big ice cube. However, even if he could see it, he would never have the chance to come back alive and tell Rong Bingshao. Jordan smiled. Youre indeed loyal and unafraid of death. The quality of your masters subordinates is much better than before. The subordinate was stunned. What do you mean? You you know who my master is? Anyway, this person was about to die. There was no need for Jordan to continue pretending. Rong Bingshao! The subordinate was shocked. You you actually know its Master Rong! Jordan smiled. Im a Deity. In addition, Ive been talking to Rong Bingshao for so long. How can I not guess from his tone? Alright, cut the crap. Your time in the human world has come. Thank your parents for bringing you to this world. Youll leave this world soon. Remember to be more polite if you encounter a Deity in your next life. The subordinate was not frightened by Jordan. He stopped the helicopter and grabbed Jordans hand. Come! If you want to die, lets die together! If you want to live, lets live together! If I die, you can forget about living too! With that, he pulled Jordan down from the helicopter! Rong Bingshao and Lauren also saw this scene. Rong Bingshao was very excited. He didnt know what Jordans outcome would be this time. As for Lauren, she was no longer as nervous as before. She knew that her husbands abilities had improved again. Nothing would happen to him if he jumped into a volcano. In the air, the subordinate grabbed Jordans hand tightly. He was even hugging Jordans body, his face filled with fear. Disgusting, get lost! Jordan pushed him away. Was he worthy of dying with Jordan? Seeing this, Rong Bingshao was a little worried. Ah, the two of them have separated, but it doesnt matter. They jumped at the same time and landed at the same place. Their ending should be the same. Either they die in the volcano at the same time, or they rebound at the same time. However, the truth was not what Rong Bingshao expected. The two of them jumped up and fell at the same time. Ah! The subordinate shouted ferociously. He could already feel the suffocating temperature. However, even under such circumstances, he was still staring at Jordan with his eyes wide open. He realized that Jordan was smiling. It was a confident smile! Haha, I wont die. Jordan must have set up a trap below. Ill be ejected with him. I want to see Jordans secret carefully before going back to tell Master Rong! The subordinate believed that he would not die. Then, he really saw a very large piece of white ice suddenly appear out of thin air just as Jordan was about to land on the red-orange magma! This is Before the subordinate could react, the ice instantly turned into gas. Bang! Just like before, Jordan was ejected! However, the subordinate could only watch helplessly. Nothing appeared under his feet, and he was not shot out by the gas. He could only fall into the lava. Ah! No! So this is Jordans secret! He has new abilities! The subordinate wanted to shout and tell Rong Bingshao what he knew. Unfortunately, he could only shout in his heart. He didnt even have the ability to shout. Soon, Rong Bingshaos subordinate turned to ashes. Within moments, Jordan was catapulted onto the plane again. He piloted the helicopter and landed in a safe area far away from the volcano. Rong Bingshao was dumbfounded. On the other hand, Lauren was overjoyed. How how did this happen Rong Bingshao was shocked again, even more so than last time. This time, his subordinates had jumped into the volcano with Jordan. However, the two of them had different fates. Could it be that a Deity really wont die? Will God really help him? Rong Bingshao didnt believe in God in the past, but now, he began to doubt his existence. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to explain the situation just now. At this moment, Jordan had already called. Jordan said, Buddy, Ive already done as you said and jumped again. I hope you wont go back on your word again. I want to see you and my wife. I dont want to play these childish games with you anymore! Rong Bingshao was a prideful person. He didnt want to go back on his word again and again. At this moment, he was still in shock and confusion. Jordan, how did you do it? What methods did you use?! Of course, Jordan would not tell him about his new ability. He smiled. I told you, Im a Deity. A Deity is the greatest existence in the world. God created a Deity and wont let a Deity die so easily. Its God who protected me. Rong Bingshao retorted angrily, Bullsh*t! Nonsense! Ive checked your information. Youre not a Christian at all. You dont believe in God at all! Jordan immediately took out a cross from his pocket and showed it to Rong Bingshao. Who said I dont believe in God? Look, I always carry a cross with me! Of course, Jordan did not carry a cross with him. He had just used his superpower to conjure it. Rong Bingshao looked at it through the video and cursed. Thats a f*cking Chrome Hearts Necklace! I have one too! Jordan felt a little awkward for a moment. He usually liked the silver ornaments of Chrome Hearts too much, and the symbol of the Chrome Hearts, especially the necklace, was a cross. Therefore, when he wanted to create a cross, he immediately created a pendant from the luxury brand. Jordan said, Who cares what brand the cross is from? Its just a cross! You saw it just now. I jumped with your subordinates. I didnt bring anything. We landed at the same place. But in the end, he died, and I was fine. Tell me, if not for Gods blessings, how could I be fine? Or do you think I installed something in my volcano? Youre not that stupid, are you? Its a thousand degrees there! How can I tamper with it?! Rong Bingshao scratched his head in frustration. Wait a minute. Ill call you later! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1163 - 1163 Final Battle! 1163 Final Battle! Rong Bingshao still did not agree to meet Jordan. He was very puzzled by the fact that Jordan had jumped into the volcano and returned without harm. As the child of one of the most advanced families in the world, he had always respected science very much, even though he had now obtained Lightning Speed. Even with his lightning speed, Rong Bingshao believed that he did not violate the principles of science. He only violated the limits of the human body. Rong Bingshao looked at Nick. Nick, you saw what happened just now. Why do you think Jordan isnt dead, but our subordinate is? Nick was very good at combat, but he couldnt figure out this problem. Master Rong, this is indeed unbelievable, but we still underestimated the power of a Deity! A Deity is really inviolable! Rong Bingshao waved his hand. Bullsh*t! I dont believe in that! If the Deity was really that awesome, would Jordan have let his uncle snatch Victoria away? Would I have almost slept with Victoria? Would his wife still be in my hands? It would be easy for me to kill Lauren now! Moreover, if not for our people, he would have died at the hands of those two mutants! Call our familys scientific experts over. Call the physicist, Steve! Nick said, Yes! Soon, a well-groomed old man in his 80s walked over. He was the greatest physicist in the world. Master Rong. Steve greeted Rong Bingshao respectfully. Rong Bingshao nodded. Steve, take a look at this video first. Rong Bingshao played all the videos of Jordan jumping into the volcano. Steve was dumbfounded and in disbelief. Steve, tell me, why didnt Jordan die after jumping into the volcano? Did he send someone to plant an ejection device or something? Steve quickly denied it. Oh, no, no, Master Rong, thats impossible. The temperature of the lava in the volcano is so high that any device will instantly turn to dust. Its possible if its a robot, but Jordan is a human, its impossible for people like us to enter in advance. Well die if we do. He definitely wouldnt have been able to tamper with it in advance. Rong Bingshao actually knew that this was unlikely, but he couldnt think of any other reasonable explanation. Then why did he bounce back? Steve watched the video a few more times and said, Unfortunately, the camera was too far away, so I couldnt see clearly what happened when he jumped into the volcano. However, from a scientific point of view, this is not impossible. Have you watched Ice Age? More than 10 years ago, when Chris was making that animated movie, he consulted me about science. Rong Bingshao hurriedly said, Ah, I remember. There was a scene where a mammoth stepped on ice and fell into the magma. It was sprayed up by the rapidly vaporizing steam and was safe and sound. Is it that one? Steve nodded. Rong Bingshao asked curiously, Youre saying that Jordan also brought ice with him when he jumped? But in the video, he didnt bring anything with him when he jumped. Steve said, This is also something I dont understand. Not to mention that he didnt bring any ice with him, even if he did, its actually impossible for him to have that kind of ejection. During the descent, the ice will dissipate. It wont reach the bottom at all, so it wont eject him. Moreover, the height of his ejection is also unbelievable. Its really not high or low. He can reach the helicopter. Its really quite amazing! Rong Bingshao kept scratching his head. Even you said that its impossible for him to complete all of this with ice! Could it be that a large piece of ice will suddenly jump out of the magma?! Ah! Damn you, Jordan! Why are you always so lucky?! Steve shook his head. Deities are indeed different from ordinary people. Master Rong, I think Jordan is far more difficult to deal with than Randall. Why dont we forget our previous grudge and reconcile with him? Lets work together to defeat Randall and split the world equally. Thats the best strategy! Rong Bingshao was furious. Steve! Youre really muddle-headed! Have you forgotten who killed my grandfather and father?! Its all because of that b*stard Jordan! Of course I have to kill Randall, but Jordan has to die too! This b*stard Deity. Apart from predicting things, hes useless. He must have predicted where he could land in the volcano that could keep him alive. Hes just an incompetent piece of trash! Alright, since I cant play you to death, Ill deal with you myself! Rong Bingshao picked up the phone again. He was finally going to fight Jordan! Jordan received a call from Rong Bingshao. Hey! Jordan was very anxious. He was afraid that Rong Bingshao would go back on his word. Now that Lauren was in his hands, Jordan was in a very passive position. Rong Bingshao said, Jordan, Deity Jordan, right? You said that God has been protecting you. You said that you wont be killed, right? Alright, Ill personally test if God will stop me from killing you! Jordan immediately smiled. Youre finally willing to see me! Rong Bingshao said, Thats right. Do you want to know who I am? Do you want to see your wife again? Come to the Cadillac Center in the capital. Ill wait for you there! Oh, Ill remind you not to inform Lionel and the others. Also, its best if you come alone. Im not afraid of you having more people, but no matter how useless you are, they wont be able to help you. Jordan smiled. Dont worry, Ill be there alone. Ill say the same thing. You have to ensure my wifes absolute safety. As long as you dont hurt her, you can do whatever you want when the time comes. Rong Bingshao agreed. Alright! See you later! Jordan hung up and heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally meet that little b*stard Rong Bingshao Lightning speed, eh? Hehe, what a powerful ability. It looks like I have to think about how to defeat you. In fact, Jordan did not completely look down on Rong Bingshao. It would definitely be very troublesome if he used his Lightning Speed well. However, Jordan was confident that Rong Bingshao would not surpass him within a few years. Even with abilities of the same level, Rong Bingshao could not defeat Jordan, let alone someone of a higher level than him. Lauren, wait for me. Im here to save you! Jordan did not waste any more time. He immediately changed planes and rushed to the capital! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1164 - 1164 One On One! 1164 One On One! In the capital, in the Cadillac Center. It was originally called the Five Pines Arena and was the basketball venue for the 2008 Olympic Games. It could accommodate nearly 20,000 people. There were also many singers holding concerts here now. Sometimes, they would also hold ice hockey events. Rong Bingshao had already arrived with his subordinates and Lauren. He expelled all the other personnel and strengthened the nearby defenses and surveillance to prevent Jordan from barging in to save Lauren. Jordan had never thought of taking any risks with Laurens life. He had never even considered arranging for his men to barge in. Rong Bingshao could play with him however he wanted. Anyway, with Jordans current strength, Rong Bingshao could not defeat him no matter what! After arriving in the capital, Jordan asked Dragon and Salvatore to camp outside the Cadillac Center and wait for Jordans orders or signals. He then walked into the Cadillac Center alone. As soon as he reached the entrance, a subordinate of the Rong family walked over with a laser gun. Jordan, youre indeed bold. You dare to come alone. Jordan stopped in his tracks and smiled. Didnt you ask me to come alone? The other party smiled. Jordan, dont blame me for not reminding you. Today is the day you die. You will soon die at Master Rongs hands! Jordan smiled calmly. Is that so? Im looking forward to it. The subordinate snorted. Arrogant fellow! I have to scan you first before you can enter. His subordinates checked Jordans body to confirm that he was not armed before letting him in. When Jordan walked forward, the subordinate in charge of the physical examination said to another person, He doesnt have any weapons. He will definitely be played to death by Master Rong. Haha. Another person said, Thats for sure. Our master has lightning speed now! He can instantly cut his throat! Its useless even if he knows how to predict things. Haha, a Deity is going to fall today! Jordans emotions did not change at all. Now that he had possession of a gold-level ability, he felt like the creator of the world. When he saw these people again, he felt that they were very insignificant. They were not worthy of Jordans attention, let alone his emotional fluctuations. Soon, Jordan arrived at the venue of the Cadillac Center under the lead of another of Rong Huangdes subordinates. The venue was an ice hockey venue. There were nearly 20,000 empty seats. Rong Bingshaos subordinates were all standing beside him. Jordan saw Nick at a glance. Although this was the first time Jordan had seen Nick, he could feel the aura of a great general on him. It was obvious that he was Rong Bingshaos right-hand man. Nick was also staring at Jordan with a fierce and determined gaze. Meanwhile, Rong Bingshao had his back to Jordan. He stood with his hands behind his back, deliberately not revealing his true appearance. If Jordan was not wrong, he wanted to wait for a while before suddenly turning around and scaring Jordan. He wanted to ask Jordan if he was surprised to see that he was not dead. Jordan did not expose him. He stood there and waited for Rong Bingshao to show off. Master, Jordan is here, a subordinate reported. Yes. Rong Bingshao slowly turned around and looked at Jordan. Jordan, long time no see. Do you still recognize me? Huh? Jordan saw that Rong Bingshao was indeed more mature than before. He had even deliberately grown a beard. Seeing that Rong Bingshao was enjoying this moment, Jordan played along. He pretended to be surprised. Rong Bingshao? Arent you dead? How can you be alive? Rong Bingshao laughed. Hahahaha, Jordan, you didnt expect this, did you? Im not dead! Im still alive! At the side, Nick also said, Jordan, our Rong family is not as easy to deal with as you think. Master Rong Huangde and Master Bailun have already prepared everything. How can the Rong family fall into your hands just like that?! Jordan smiled. Rong Huangde and Rong Bailun are indeed far-sighted. Bingshao, Im very happy to see that youre not dead. Actually, theres no grudge between us. Rong Bingshao said angrily, Stop pretending! Now youre afraid and saying that you regret killing me? Its already too late! I really almost died once, but my grandfather saved me! Jordan, Im going to take your dog life today to avenge myself and my grandfather! Jordan said calmly, No problem. Ill give you a chance to take revenge, but I want to see my wife first. Rong Bingshao clapped his hands. Two subordinates pushed a chair over. It was Lauren, who was tied up. Lauren! Jordan became nervous when he saw Lauren. He was very worried about Laurens safety. Hubby! Lauren cried happily when she saw Jordan. Jordan nodded at Lauren and used his eyes to tell her that he had received Laurens message and obtained a gold-level ability from the Immortal Lake. Yes. Lauren nodded excitedly. She understood what Jordan meant. Rong Bingshao said, Jordan, as you can see, not a single strand of your wifes hair is missing. I didnt bully her either. Im still a man of my word, right? Jordan said, If you didnt keep your word, I would have activated my weather weapon long ago and killed all of you! Rong Bingshao said, I dont want to create a scene in the capital, thats why I asked you to come alone. Dont worry, I wont have so many people fighting you. I can deal with you alone! Rong Bingshao was very confident. Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao. I didnt expect you to have the qualifications to be a mutant. Moreover, you obtained lightning speed. Rong Bingshao was very smug. Hahaha, I didnt expect this either. This is fate. Im also the chosen one! Today, Im going to slowly play you to death in this arena! Jordan said, Then quickly get the others to leave. I promise to fight you one-on-one and see who wins! Now that Lauren was in their hands, Jordan was not afraid if it was just these small fries. He could save her by force. However, with Rong Bingshao around, Jordan could not act rashly. Rong Bingshao was definitely faster than Jordan. He had a chance to kill Lauren before Jordan could save her. The reason why he asked the others to leave and not let them watch was because once Jordan used his gold-level ability, these subordinates would immediately harm Lauren or bring her away. This would not be beneficial to Jordans subsequent rescue. Rong Bingshao was confident that he could kill Jordan alone, so he said confidently, Alright, everyone, get out. I want to fight Jordan one-on-one! Im going to kill a Deity here today! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1165 - 1165 Humiliating Jordan? 1165 Humiliating Jordan? Rong Bingshao was very confident now, but as his head general, Nick couldnt deny that he was a little worried. He did not dare to let Rong Bingshao and Jordan fight one-on-one. Nick said, Master Rong, Jordan is alone now, and his wife is also in our hands. You dont need to fight him one-on-one. We can kill him now. Hearing this, Lauren became nervous. Did they want to win with numbers? Jordan narrowed his eyes. Even if they wanted to attack together, Jordan was not afraid! However, Laurens safety was probably not guaranteed. Swish! At this moment, Rong Bingshao suddenly appeared beside Jordan. He even slashed Jordans arm with a dagger! Soon, a small amount of blood flowed out of Jordans arm. Jordan was indeed amazed by Rong Bingshaos speed. He practically appeared in a flash. After injuring Jordan, he instantly returned to his original position. Everyone praised Rong Bingshao loudly when they saw him injure Jordan, who was a few meters away, in the blink of an eye. Lord Rong is mighty! He instantly stabbed a Deity! Master Rong is simply as fast as lightning. Jordan, that piece of trash, couldnt even react in time. Master Rong has already completed his assassination! What bullsh*t Deity? Even ten of him cant compare to Master Rong! Rong Bingshao also held his knife proudly and said to Nick, Nick, you saw how I slashed Jordan just now. He had no chance to react or dodge! If I had stabbed his throat just now, guess what would have happened? Do you still think I cant kill Jordan one-on-one? Nick said, I wouldnt dare. I admire Master Rongs ability very much. I know that you will definitely be able to kill Jordan with your own hands and avenge your previous humiliation! However, in order to prevent any accidents, Ill leave two people here. I wont let them interfere. You will definitely kill Jordan yourself. Rong Bingshao waved his hand. Up to you. Just dont interfere in my fight with Jordan. Last time, I died at his hands in a one-on-one fight. This time, I want to take revenge! And I want it to be fair and square! Rong Bingshao was young and impetuous. He wanted to avenge himself and his grandfather fair and square. But in fact, it was also because he had lightning speed and thought that Jordan did not have superpowers. If Rong Bingshao didnt have lightning speed, he wouldnt have fought Jordan one-on-one. Hubby! Lauren looked at Jordan nervously. She was very afraid when she saw Jordan being stabbed just now. Although she knew that Jordan might have obtained a superpower, Jordans superpower might not be able to surpass Rong Bingshaos speed! Rong Bingshaos lightning speed was very powerful in a one-on-one battle. In Laurens opinion, Rong Bingshaos black-level talent was comparable to Victorias purple-level ability. Actually, Jordan had already expected Rong Bingshao to come over and stab his arm. He had expected that the other party would only stab his arm for testing, so he did not dodge. If Rong Bingshao dared to do this again, he would not have hurt Jordan so easily. Jordan nodded at Lauren. Honey, dont worry. Im fine. Soon, Lauren was brought out by Rong Bingshaos subordinates. Nick and the others also left the venue, leaving only two people sitting in the third row. The venue then closed, leaving only four people in the huge venue. Rong Bingshao was not in a hurry to attack Jordan. In his opinion, killing Jordan would only take a second. He was not in a hurry at all. He asked Jordan, Do you know what this place used to be called? Jordan said, Of course. It was called Five Pines Arena. Rong Bingshao said, Yes, did you know that the first time I went abroad, I came here to watch the Olympic games in 2008? I still remember watching the mens basketball match between China and the US. Jordan smiled. You came to the US in 2008? No wonder your English is so good. At that time, you were still wearing diapers, right? Rong Bingshao immediately said angrily, B*stard! I was already five years old at that time. Moreover, Chinese children dont wear diapers at all! Only you Americans wear them! Hehe, I still remember that in that match, our basketball team beat your team by many points. This is the difference between you and us! Jordan, you will never be able to defeat the great Rong family! Jordan shrugged helplessly. Rong Bingshao, after you came back from the dead, you still talk so much nonsense. Sure, say whatever you want. If you die later, you wont have the chance to say anything. Rong Bingshao was furious. B*stard! Who gave you the courage! You want to kill me? Im a black-level mutant now. I have the strongest ability among all black-level mutants! Even Lincoln and your sister from the Mutant Tribe are not my match, let alone you. Hehe, dont think I dont know that you lost to your sister previously. You cant even defeat her, yet you still want to defeat me? The two subordinates clamored. Master Rong, dont waste your breath on him. Kill him! Kill him! Rong Bingshao snorted. Its too easy to kill him. I dont want him to die so quickly. He let me die once and I almost left this beautiful world. I want to play with him and humiliate him to vent my anger! With that said, Rong Bingshao took out a tissue from his pocket and spat! He spat on the tissue paper. Jordan frowned. What kind of trick is this brat playing again? Fighting with children is so troublesome! When the other two subordinates saw this, they immediately understood Rong Bingshaos intentions. Haha, Master Rong is as fast as lightning. He slashed Jordan just now, but he didnt even react in time. If a piece of paper was stuck to Jordans face, he definitely wouldnt be able to react in time. Hahaha, Master Rong, I have phlegm. Let me spit too! Rong Bingshao smiled and activated his lightning speed. He arrived in front of his subordinates at lightning speed. Alright, spit. He spat! His subordinate also spat on the white tissue paper. Smack! Rong Bingshao suddenly slapped the other party. Youve f*cking spat on my hand! Sorry, sorry! His subordinate hurriedly kowtowed and apologized. Rong Bingshao held up the disgusting piece of paper towel with his right hand and smiled at Jordan. Deity Jordan, you must have been so worried about your wife that you havent been eating or drinking for the past two days. You didnt even wash your face, right? Ill help you wash it, hehe. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1166 - 1166 Humiliation! 1166 Humiliation! Rong Bingshao wanted to wipe the spit-covered tissue on Jordans face to humiliate him! As a Deity, how could he accept such an insult?! And Rong Bingshao was deliberately humiliating Jordan because he was a Deity. He felt that victory was in his hands and killing Jordan would be easy. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he started mocking him. Hahaha that good-for-nothing Deity must have peed his pants in fear. Master Rong has lightning speed. He cant defend himself at all! Thats right. Jordan knows what Master Rong wants to do, but theres nothing he can do. Hahaha. The two subordinates mocked Jordan. However, Jordan was not angry at all. Instead, he said very calmly to Rong Bingshao, Oh, you want to help me wipe my face? That will be troublesome. Rong Bingshao frowned and thought to himself, Damn Jordan, youre still pretending to be calm. You didnt even react when I slashed you just now. Lets see how you can stop me from covering your face with a piece of tissue paper with your bare hands! Rong Bingshao laughed. Alright, Ill go over then. At this moment, Rong Bingshao was about 10 meters away from Jordan. He was in the third row of the audience, while Jordan was in the ice hockey arena in the center. Although it was more than 10 meters and looked like a certain distance, if it were an ordinary person, the opponent would see him and know his next move. Naturally, he would be on guard. In addition, it would take a few seconds to cover this 20-meter distance. Even without considering the starting point, for example, in terms of human speed, Bolt had run for 9.58 seconds in the 100-meter record, while it only took 1.61 seconds for him to reach the 20-meter mark. In other words, it would take at least two seconds for an ordinary person to reach Jordan from about 20 meters away. These two seconds were enough for Jordan to dodge. However, Rong Bingshao didnt need two seconds. He didnt even need one. Therefore, Jordan had to do something in advance. Otherwise, he would really be humiliated by Rong Bingshao! Rong Bingshao looked at Jordan and smiled sinisterly. Suddenly, with a whoosh, he disappeared from the audience! Whoosh A gust of wind blew and Rong Bingshao instantly appeared in front of Jordan! Ah! Rong Bingshao cried out and fell to the ground in pain. He seemed to have been hit in the face by something. Rong Bingshao was caught off guard. As he was hit, his right hand that was holding the tissue involuntarily relaxed. The tissue fell from the sky and landed on his face. Urgh Rong Bingshao could not help groaning after tasting the three peoples saliva. Damn it, which b*stards saliva is this? It stinks! Rong Bingshao cursed. Master Rong! The two subordinates quickly jumped down from their seats. They saw Jordan smash something accurately onto Rong Bingshaos face. They walked down and saw that it was a durian Its killing me. What did Jordan throw Rong Bingshao asked as he wiped his face. His subordinate brought the durian over and said, Its a durian. Rong Bingshao and the other two looked at Jordan with their mouths agape. Jordan stood there calmly, not moving at all. He knew that if Rong Bingshao wanted to humiliate him, he would definitely come up to him and cover his face with that disgusting tissue. Rong Bingshaos route was confirmed. He would definitely arrive in front of him and not attack from behind. Actually, with Rong Bingshaos speed, it would be difficult for Jordan to guard against him if he did not tell him which direction he attacked from. Since Rong Bingshao had revealed it so arrogantly in advance, why should Jordan be polite? He could just throw a durian at him in advance. Rong Bingshao stood up from the ground and questioned, Jordan, where did you get the durian?! Jordan said, I picked it up from the ground. From the ground? Was there a durian on the ground just now? Rong Bingshao asked his two subordinates. The two subordinates looked at each other. They were here to kill someone, not to clean up. There were many miscellaneous items in the venue, so they didnt notice any durians. Im sorry, Master Rong. We dont know either. There seemed to be one. Rong Bingshao could only admit his bad luck. Your Deity ability is still useful. You predicted my route and it just so happens that you had a durian beside you to save you. One of his subordinates said, Master Rong, actually, you dont have to stick it in front of him and wash his face. You can splash it on his face when youre two to three meters away from him. Another subordinate said, Thats right. We happened to drink too much water just now and wanted to pee. If Master Rong doesnt mind, you can splash the urine on Jordans face. Hehe. Rong Bingshao smiled. Alright, you guys pee. The two of them immediately took off their pants to take a leak. However, at this moment, Jordan suddenly threw a dart. Swish! Ah! The dart killed two birds with one stone. The two of them became eunuchs at the same time and screamed in pain. This b*stard. How dare he be so disrespectful to Jordan? How could Jordan tolerate them? Damn it, he brought a hidden weapon! Seeing this, Rong Bingshao was so frightened that he hurriedly used his lightning speed to leave that spot. He walked back and forth in the arena. As he was too fast, Jordan could not see his exact location. He only saw him appearing here one moment and then there the next. He couldnt figure it out. Jordan sneered. Rong Bingshao was really afraid of death. Jordan said, Stop running. Its making me dizzy. Do you still want these two subordinates? Otherwise, Ill kill them. Seeing that Rong Bingshao did not respond, Jordan used the dart again and killed the two subordinates within seconds. Damn it! Rong Bingshao immediately became serious. Since Jordan was armed, he might be injured. Rong Bingshao had to strike first and kill Jordan in the shortest time possible! You really came prepared! Alright, I wont waste my breath on you anymore! A green light suddenly appeared in Rong Bingshaos swaying figure! Its a laser sword! Jordan also noticed this. Previously, Rong Bingshao had only taken out a dagger and it was not a big threat to Jordans life. However, he was using a laser weapon now. This thing could hurt Jordan. Moreover, if it hurt his head and throat, it might kill him. Jordan also became serious. The official battle between the gold-level and black-level mutants had finally begun! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1167 - 1167 Youre A Mutant Too! 1167 Youre A Mutant Too! In the huge arena, Rong Bingshao kept walking quickly. One could only see a figure swaying. He did this to prevent Jordan from attacking him with a dart. Rong Bingshao was so fast that Jordan could not do anything to him for the time being. Jordan couldnt even see Rong Bingshaos sword-wielding posture clearly. He could only see green lights flashing non-stop, like the glow sticks that the audience kept waving during a celebrity concert. Actually, Rong Bingshao was holding his sword downwards like he was holding a dagger. I want to kill Jordan with one strike! Rong Bingshao became serious. He was no longer as playful as before. After all, he had died at Jordans hands once! He would never allow himself to die twice at Jordans hands. That would be a waste of his grandfathers efforts to save him. Therefore, Rong Bingshaos plan was to instantly appear in front of Jordan and slash his laser sword at his neck. This way, even if Jordan did not die, he would be on the verge of death, unable to move or move. If Rong Bingshao stabbed him a few more times, Jordan would be finished. Jordan stood rooted to the ground and kept watching. He was also very cautious of this rapidly swaying figure. He knew that the other party had a chance to kill him! Just as Dragon had said, low-level mutants had a chance to defeat or even kill high-level mutants. Jordans gold-level ability was making things out of nothing, but if Rong Bingshao suddenly appeared at lightning speed and attacked Jordan, he would still have a chance to kill him. Jordan, die! Rong Bingshao found the right time and instantly rushed in front of Jordan, preparing to stab him in the throat! With lightning speed, Rong Bingshao instantly arrived in front of Jordan from dozens of meters away! Bang! Ah! Just as Rong Bingshao was about to rush over, four doors suddenly appeared around Jordan. Each door was made of special materials and looked very hard. These four doors stood around Jordan, completely surrounding his body, preventing him from being hurt. As Jordan did not know which way Rong Bingshao would attack him, he conjured four doors. Rong Bingshao did not know that Jordan had the ability to create something out of nothing. He only cared about charging forward with his lightning speed. Now that he was in front of Jordan, her head hit his hard head, causing him to feel pain. Rong Bingshao was shocked. Although his head was about to explode from the impact, he still used his lightning speed to quickly retreat to the top seats, away from Jordan. Rong Bingshao hid behind a seat and asked, Ah, it hurts. What the hell is that?! Jordan smiled and came out of the door. He explained, Oh, this is a door. Its made of Vibranium. Its invulnerable and very hard. All the secret families have it. Havent you seen it before? Rong Bingshaos head hurt and became increasingly swollen. He shouted angrily, Damn it! I know that it was made with Vibranium. The Rong family has more doors than yours! Im asking why this door suddenly appeared here! How did you get it?! It was a durian just now, and now there are four doors. Dont tell me you picked these four doors up from the ground! Rong Bingshao gradually realized that something was wrong. He was already curious as to why Jordan would be ejected after jumping into the volcano. Now, it seemed that Jordan did have some secrets that Rong Bingshao did not know. Jordan smiled at Rong Bingshao. Guess. Rong Bingshao was a little terrified. Could it be that you you also have the ability of a mutant? Could it be that you went to the Immortal Lake?! Rong Bingshao suddenly remembered that when Jordan first arrived in Italy, his plane was suddenly bombed and he disappeared for a period of time. During this period of time, Rong Bingshao had been sending people to search for Jordan, but it took hours to find him. Where had Jordan gone during those few hours? Rong Bingshao broke out in cold sweat. Damn it, Italy is very close to Malta where the Time Gate was placed. Could it be Rong Bingshao didnt dare to continue guessing. Jordan did not deny it. Thats right. Rong Bingshao swallowed and continued to ask, Which year did you go to the Immortal Lake? How did you go?! The current Immortal Lake is controlled by your uncle. You cant enter at all! Jordan continued to tell the truth. Oh, I went to the Immortal Lake 20 years ago and encountered a cute fox. You must have obtained your ability by going to the Immortal Lake at that time, right? Did you meet anyone? Jordan knew that Rong Bingshao must have traveled back in time to the Immortal Lake. He had always suspected that someone had peeped on him when he jumped into the Immortal Lake. He wanted to use this opportunity to get some information from Rong Bingshao. How could Rong Bingshao be in the mood to discuss this with Jordan? Rong Bingshao said angrily, You went to the Immortal Lake 20 years ago? How did you go?! Where did you find the Time Gate?! How did you know it was there?! Jordan smiled. Im a Deity. Its easy for me to find your familys hidden Time Gate. Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If not for your appearance, I wouldnt have known that there was a Time Gate in this world. Rong Bingshao went crazy. Ah! Damn it! Damn it! Jordan, you deserve to die! You cunning liar! You deliberately lied to me and made me think that you were being attacked by the Mutant Tribe. But in fact, you went to Malta and used our familys invention to obtain your ability at the Immortal Lake! Youre not worthy to use our familys things. Youre not worthy! Jordan smiled calmly and said, Dont get too worked up, buddy. At most, Ill give you a time-travel fee. How much do you want? 10 billion or 100 billion? Rong Bingshao was furious. He didnt expect Jordan to already have the ability to predict the future and obtain a new ability from the Immortal Lake. However, Rong Bingshao stabilized his emotions. So what if Jordan obtained his ability? He might not be as capable as him! Rong Bingshao still did not know what Jordans ability was. Rong Bingshao said, Your ability should be similar to Lincolns. You can control objects, right? Hehe, what is your level? Is it silver or black? Oh, I guess youre green because your wife, Victoria, made you a cuckold. Hahaha. Congratulations, Jordan. Youve become a green-level mutant. You can join your uncles Mutant Tribe now! When the time comes, youll be your uncle and Victorias subordinate and work for them with your green-level talent. Youll watch them love each other every day and watch them have children together too. Hahahaha Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1168 - 1168 You Can Call Me God! 1168 You Can Call Me God! Rong Bingshao was furious when he found out that Jordan had used his familys inventions to improve his own abilities. Therefore, he vented all his displeasure on Jordan to mock him. At this moment, Rong Bingshao had yet to truly realize what Jordans ability was. He felt that it was at most black-level, just like his. However, Rong Bingshao was confident that he was the strongest among all the black-level mutants. He did not care about controlling objects like Lincoln. So what if he could control objects? Ill kill you instantly. Apart from defending yourself, you wont even have a chance to attack. Jordan clenched his fists. Rong Bingshaos words could not affect Jordans emotions, but at the mention of Victoria, Jordan couldnt help being angry! Swish! Swish! Swish! Jordan threw three darts at Rong Bingshao, but he dodged them easily. Rong Bingshao smiled smugly. Hahaha, you want to shoot me with a dart? Come on, if your dart can hit me, Ill take your last name! Rong Bingshao was extremely fast. Even though Jordans darts were very fast, they were still inferior to Rong Bingshaos speed. Rong Bingshao could easily dodge Jordans attacks. Jordan snorted. Didnt you take the last name of the Steele family previously? You even called yourself the Steele familys dog. Rong Bingshao said angrily, Dogsh*t! What understanding ability do you have? You mean that everyone in the Steele family is a dog, not that Im your familys dog! Previously, Rong Bingshao wanted to be a Canine Steele to fight Jordan. Jordan also felt that Rong Bingshao did like to fight him. Bingshao, you just insulted our countrys basketball team. Before I kill you, Ive decided to play a basketball game with you first. Ill let you know how powerful our countrys basketball is. Rong Bingshao instantly appeared in the middle of the ice hockey court, only a few meters away from Jordan. However, he was not afraid of this distance. He could retreat to the audience seats on the top floor at any time. Rong Bingshao looked at Jordan sarcastically. Insult? Hehe, do you think Im insulting you? I dont think so. I was just stating the truth. The truth is that in 2008, our mens basketball team did beat you by dozens of points. Moreover, you guys are even worse now. You cant even enter the Olympics. Youre not even qualified to be our opponent! Ever since Yao Ming and Allian retired, the mens basketball scene had indeed deteriorated greatly. Jordan felt very embarrassed by Rong Bingshaos words. If I let everyone in our mens basketball team be injected with the Mirakuru serum, do you think we wont be able to enter the Olympics? Will we still lose to you by dozens of points? Rong Bingshao was furious. B*stard! You cant do this! The Mirakuru serum is an invention of our eight great families. According to our rules, we cant give our secret familys invention to ordinary people! Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao. His tone was very similar to his father, Rong Bailun, who used to be in charge of the eight great families. Jordan said, There are no longer eight great families in the world. If there are, Ill be in charge. I can give it to whoever I want! Cut the crap. Do you dare to have a one-on-one basketball match with me? If you lose, I want you to say that you were born to me and Victoria. Im your father and Victoria is your mother. Youre not allowed to insult your father and mother again. Do you dare?! When Rong Bingshao heard this, he laughed out loud. Jordan, you really have a death wish. You dare to compete with me in basketball? In this world, even Victoria and Randall will definitely lose to me in basketball! I have lightning speed. Do you know what this means? The competition will end instantly before it even started. The second I get a basketball, no, it wont even take a second. I will score with a slam dunk. How are you going to guard against that? Jordan smiled. Rong Bingshaos speed was indeed invincible in basketball. Rong Bingshao fought a life-and-death battle with Lincoln and Park Sora who had black-level abilities. It was unknown who would win, but in terms of basketball, Rong Bingshao would definitely win. Jordan smiled. In that case, you agree. Rong Bingshao smiled. What a joke. Ill win a hundred times. Why wouldnt I dare to agree? However, although I really want to abuse you on the basketball court, its a pity that this is an ice hockey arena. If this were a basketball court, it would take at least a few hours. I dont have the patience to wait. Jordan said indifferently, Oh, it wont take a few hours. Well be done soon. Just as Jordan finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hands. The ice hockey ground under their feet was covered by the wooden floor of the basketball court! Rong Bingshao was so frightened that he retreated a few meters. He watched in shock as the ice hockey arena in front of him turned into a basketball court in the blink of an eye! This this is Rong Bingshao couldnt believe it. After the venue changed, Jordan started to create a basketball hoop out of thin air. Bang. Bang. Two basketball hoops were placed on both sides. Rong Bingshao was dumbfounded again! At this moment, Jordan said, Oh, were still short of one basketball. Do you want to use the ball for the NBA game or the Olympic game? Since its your first time here joining the Olympics, lets use the international basketball. Rong Bingshao watched as a basketball suddenly appeared in Jordans hand! Rong Bingshao was completely terrified! What what sorcery is this!?! How how did you conjure these things?! Only then did Rong Bingshao realize how terrifying Jordans ability was! Jordan did not control objects like Lincoln did. Instead, he could create things from nothing! Holding the basketball, Jordan approached Rong Bingshao step by step. You know that only God can create all things. You can call me God! Rong Bingshao swallowed nervously. Damn it, your ability can create matter from nothing! Oh, hell, this ability is definitely purple-level or even gold-level! Jordan, what level are you at?! Jordan snorted. It was time to let Rong Bingshao know that there was always someone better out there! Jordan stretched out his arms and clenched his fists tightly. Golden light kept emitting from his body! Rong Bingshao fell to the ground. Gold gold youre at the strongest level! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1169 - 1169 Creating a Sea! 1169 Creating a Sea! Rong Bingshao never expected Jordan to obtain the highest gold-level mutant ability! As far as he knew, only Randall had this ability. Moreover, he had never seen him use a gold-level ability. Therefore, everyone admired gold-level abilities. Rong Bingshao was very jealous. He pounded the seat in frustration. Damn it, thats not fair! Youre already a Deity. Why do you still have a gold-level ability?! Why did the female guardian let you enter the Immortal Lake? She should have stopped you, b*stard! Jordan was stunned. Immortal Lake female guardian? What Immortal Lake female guardian? Did you meet someone when you traveled back in time to the Immortal Lake? Who was she?! Jordan already suspected that someone had been spying on him when he obtained his ability. Now that he heard Rong Bingshao say that there was actually a female guardian, he was even more certain that his intuition was right! Could it be that the female guardian of the Immortal Lake was secretly watching him? Jordan really wanted to know the answer! Jordan wanted to know if the female guardian of the Immortal Lake was dead or not! However, Rong Bingshao was unwilling to reveal this to Jordan. Now that he knew that Jordan had a gold-level ability, he did not dare to fight him one-on-one. He was worried that Jordan would blast him to death when he attacked! Actually, Rong Bingshaos worry was unnecessary because Jordan could not conjure a cannon at all. Although Jordan could create some substances out of thin air, it was not something that could be created casually. He could not conjure huge things like cannons, aircraft carriers and fighter jets. For the time being, he could only conjure simple and natural things. No, Jordan is a gold-level mutant. I cant fight him one-on-one anymore. I have to leave this place as soon as possible! After Rong Bingshao learned that Jordan had a gold-level ability, he no longer dared to take the risk of fighting him one-on-one. He had already died once. He could not die a second time. Rong Bingshao aimed at the exit and ran towards it! However, Jordan had already expected Rong Bingshao to run. He threw a door over and welded it shut, not letting him out. It was the same for the other exits. The four doors that Jordan had just conjured happened to seal all four exits. Damn it! Rong Bingshao was furious. Damn you, Jordan. Dont think Im really afraid. Ill fight you to the death! Rong Bingshao picked up his laser sword and slashed at Jordan. Boom! Boom! Boom! The power of the laser sword was no small matter. Jordan had no choice but to dodge. The laser sword kept smashing the wooden floor that Jordan had just laid down, creating large holes. Hahaha so what if youre a gold-level mutant? Apart from dodging, what else can you do? Can you catch up to my speed? Hahaha Seeing that Jordan seemed to be helpless against his lightning speed and laser sword, Rong Bingshao continued to attack Jordan crazily. Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside the venue, the Rong family also heard the commotion inside. Haha, this is the sound of Master Rong releasing his laser weapon. Jordan should have been turned into meat paste, right? Thats right. No matter how good his prediction is, he will definitely be slashed. Hahaha, in another two minutes, he will be able to collect Jordans corpse. The Rong family discussed confidently. Lauren, who was tied up, was also very worried. She thought to herself, Hubby, I know you. You must have a way to deal with it. All the best! Perhaps because he had a telepathic connection with his wife, Jordan had had enough of this passive situation. As a golden Deity, it was inappropriate for him to be chased by a black-level mutant. Youre very good at running, right? Alright, Ill let you run! Jordan waved his hands. Suddenly, a large sea appeared under his feet! Not enough, continue! Jordan continued to create more water. Damn it, this is Rong Bingshao was also standing in the middle of the arena. He realized that there was not a single drop of water on the floor just now. Now, the water reached his knees! However, Jordans madness was not over yet. He wanted this water to cover the entire gym! Up! The height of the water in the gym kept increasing. Soon, it reached 1.9 meters, drowning the two of them! Pfft damn it, youre crazy! Rong Bingshao was also shocked. He never expected Jordan to be so cunning. He wanted to turn the entire gym into an open sea! This was crazy! Up! The water was silent. The people outside could not hear anything at all. They thought that nothing had happened in the venue, but in fact, there had been a drastic change! Soon, the seawater created by Jordan filled the entire court! The huge court was covered in seawater. There was no place for Rong Bingshao to dodge. This was Jordans solution! Rong Bingshao had lightning speed, but it was only black-level. It could only be used on the ground and would definitely be greatly reduced in the water! Moreover, Rong Bingshaos laser sword would be useless in the water. Bingshao, lets see what other abilities you have to deal with me now! Jordan swam towards Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao waved his sword at Jordan and realized that it was useless. He immediately panicked. Uncle Nick, save me! Rong Bingshao wanted to call for help, but the entire stadium was like an ocean. The sound in the water could not be heard outside! No, no, I dont want to die. I dont want to die! Rong Bingshao tried his best to escape, but his lightning speed was useless in the water. Although his speed was still a little faster than Jordans, the difference was not that great. Jordan soon cornered Rong Bingshao and caught him! When Jordan attacked him again, Rong Bingshao was so frightened that he wet his pants! Fortunately, they were in the water and no one could tell. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for the head of the Rong family to wet his pants. Im sorry, Im going to have to kill you a second time! Jordan took out a long knife and stabbed Rong Bingshao in the stomach! Meanwhile, outside the venue. Strange, why is there suddenly no movement? Has Master Rong already killed Jordan? Oh, hell, why is there so much water overflowing?! Oh, thats right. Theres a lot of water. Not only below, theres also water above. Is it raining in the venue? Nick glanced at the water flowing out of the arena and had a bad feeling. Oh no! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1170 - 1170 Seeing A Ghost! 1170 Seeing A Ghost! Nick had always been cautious. Previously, when they had a huge advantage, he did not dare to slack off, afraid that something would happen to Rong Bingshao. Now that he saw the water flowing out of the venue, he immediately sensed that something had happened to Rong Bingshao! Open the door immediately! His subordinates opened the door. The seawater in the venue instantly surged towards these people and submerged them! Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them! What the hell!?! Nick reached out to touch his wet face, unable to believe what he was seeing. Why did the ice hockey arena turn into the sea?! The sea cant be so much higher than the ground! This is a scene that only happens at the end of the world! Everyone was shocked. This was not something that humans and science could do. Only a god could do this, right? And Nick did not intend to figure this out immediately. He was most worried about Rong Bingshaos safety! Nick could vaguely see Rong Bingshao and Jordan fighting inside. Moreover, Rong Bingshao was in a passive state. Damn it, Master Rongs lightning speed cant be used in the water. Hes in a very dangerous situation. Immediately, everyone charge forward and shoot Jordan! Nick ordered. Yes! In an instant, dozens of people wearing special diving suits and holding weapons rushed into the sea to save Rong Bingshao! At this moment, Rong Bingshao was no longer Jordans match. Previously, Rong Bingshao had deliberately teased Jordan, making him jump off a building and hold his breath in the lake. Jordan wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine! Slash! Jordan stabbed Rong Bingshao in the stomach. Ah. Rong Bingshao cried out in pain, but he quickly cut off Jordans long knife with both hands. He then used all his speed to escape again. You want to leave? How could Jordan let him leave so easily? Jordan quickly produced a very thick chain and threw it over. This chain locked onto Rong Bingshaos neck. Jordan grabbed the chain tightly and threw it out again. The two chains locked onto Rong Bingshaos arm. Jordan took out two more chains and locked them around Rong Bingshaos legs! Five chains locked Rong Bingshao tightly. Lightning speed? You really want to run? Try running again! Jordan grabbed the five chains tightly, not giving Rong Bingshao a chance to escape. Ah! Rong Bingshao used all his strength, and his neck, arms and calves instantly became swollen. At this moment, he regretted playing with Jordan like that previously. He shouldnt have even looked for Jordan! No, I cant die at Jordans hands a second time. I cant die! Rong Bingshao erupted with a powerful willpower and used his lightning speed to break all five chains! Even Jordan was shocked. He did not expect Rong Bingshao to have such potential. However, the moment Rong Bingshao broke free from the chains, his neck, arms and legs were immediately covered in blood. Master Rong! Seeing Rong Bingshao bleeding from his five orifices and his body falling to the ground, Nick became even more anxious. Fire immediately! Nick ordered the frogmen he had just sent out. If he didnt stop him, Jordan would play Rong Bingshao to death! A Deity is indeed a Deity. How can Jordan be so powerful?! Nick thought that there would be no suspense in this battle. Rong Bingshao would definitely kill Jordan. Who would have thought that it would turn out like this?! Swish! Bang! Jordan was about to continue killing Rong Bingshao and send him to see his father and grandfather when he was suddenly shot in the arm. Damn it. Jordan glanced at his injured arm and realized that Rong Bingshaos subordinates were rushing over. Looking at the wound, Jordan immediately took out a pair of tweezers and removed the bullet. These are supervacuum underwater bullets? Damn it, I didnt expect the Rong familys underwater weapons to have been developed to this extent. Theyre indeed powerful! Jordan knew that ordinary bullets could not hit anyone in the water because the resistance of the water was much greater than air. Ordinary bullets could be shot from hundreds of meters in the air, but in the water, they could not even reach a few meters. Therefore, in order to be able to attack underwater, many countries were developing new underwater bullets. As a secret family, the Steele family had also studied this kind of super underwater bullet. However, it was clearly not as good as the Rong familys research. I hit him, Master Nick! The subordinate who shot Jordan reported to Nick. Nick said excitedly, Continue shooting! We have more people. No matter how strong and good he is at predicting things, hes just one person. We have to get rid of Jordan as soon as possible! Nick didnt care if it was fair or not. His current manpower was equivalent to the army of a country, but it was only used to kill one person. However, Jordan did not care about that. The first thing he thought of was his wife, Lauren! Very good. Now that Rong Bingshaos subordinates have rushed in to save their master, there will be fewer guards on Lauren. This is a good opportunity to save her! Jordan immediately sent a signal to Dragon. Dragon received the signal and quickly flew towards the Cadillac Center! As soon as the signal was fired, Jordan saw more than 10 ultra-vacuum underwater bullets shooting at him! These b*stards are bullying me with numbers! Jordan was furious. Hadnt they agreed to fight one-on-one? Jordan did not bring any subordinates with him. He had only gone alone. But now, so many of them were attacking Jordan! Although these bullets could not kill Jordan, he would be injured if he was hit. It would be troublesome if he was shot too many times. Jordan did not want to be covered in bullets, so he immediately put on a top-notch bulletproof vest. Swish! Swish! Swish! The bullet made a very soft sound when they hit Jordans bulletproof vest. The damage to Jordan was almost negligible! When the frogmen saw this, they immediately reported to Nick, who was at the door. Master Nick, Jordan has an additional bulletproof vest on him. Our bullets have all hit the vest. Im afraid no matter how many bullets there are, they wont be able to kill him! Nick was stunned. What the hell? Where did he get the bulletproof vest?! The subordinate said, Were not sure either. I dont think he had it just now. Nick really felt like he had seen a ghost. He couldnt have guessed that Jordan was a gold-level mutant who could create many things out of nothing. In fact, the magnificent sea in the city in front of him was also Jordans masterpiece! Nick said, Dont worry about whether he has a bulletproof vest or not. Continue firing. Just stop him and save Master Rong. Hes bleeding a lot now. We must save him as soon as possible! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1171 - 1171 Big Shark! 1171 Big Shark! Yes! The subordinates received the order. One group continued to attack Jordan with their underwater weapons while the other immediately started to rescue Rong Bingshao. They pressed a button on their diving suits. In an instant, their speed increased as they charged towards Rong Bingshao. When Jordan saw the ripples caused by those people charging over, he thought to himself: Rong Bingshaos subordinates are even stronger than the ones he met previously. They are definitely the most elite troops of the Rong family! They actually carry underwater weapons and equipment with them. How terrifying. Although he could tell that the Rong family was not to be trifled with, Jordan would not agree to save Rong Bingshao just like that. Hmph, if you want to save your master, you have to ask me if I agree! Bang! Jordan quickly conjured a huge stone out of thin air and pressed it against Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao smiled when he saw his subordinates coming to save him. He thought that he was saved. However, his body was suddenly pressed against the ground by a huge rock. Oh, hell, that b*stard Jordan! If it was on the ground, Rong Bingshao would be able to overturn even a thousand-pound boulder. However, he was in the water now, and he was seriously injured. He could not exert any strength at all, and his lightning speed was completely restricted. Oh no, Master Rong is being crushed by a huge rock! A subordinate said through the communication device. Nick was speechless. What? A huge rock? Where did this huge rock come from?! The subordinate said, I dont know. It suddenly appeared. Nick flew into a rage. Dont talk about anything else. Hurry up and save him! The rest of you, shoot Jordan immediately. If you cant kill him with a bullet, get close to him and kill him at close range. Slice his neck or make sure he doesnt suffocate to death. Anything is fine! Yes! Another wave of button pressing happened and bullets quickly approached Jordan. Jordan was instantly surrounded by more than 10 people. Go! One person made a gesture and more than 10 people instantly swarmed forward! One of them grabbed Jordans left leg, one grabbed his right leg, and the other tried to grab Jordans arm, only to be killed by his sword. However, even if Jordan killed a few people, it was nothing to the Rong family. If one died, ten more would come. It was not enough for Jordan to kill them one by one. These detestable fellows! Jordan frowned. There were really too many of them. He glanced at Rong Bingshao, who was pressed against a huge rock not far away. There were four or five of Rong Bingshaos subordinates working together to lift the huge rock, and were all exerting a lot of effort. Work harder, you idiots. Havent you eaten yet? Lift it up! Rong Bingshao was also very anxious. Finally, they used all their strength to move the huge rock. They were about to move it away and save Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshaos eyes lit up with hope. However, just at that moment Boom! Another larger boulder descended from the sky and appeared on Rong Bingshaos body! Now, it was two boulders pressing down on him! No!!! Jordan, you cant do this! Rong Bingshao was on the verge of breaking down. He knew that all of this was Jordans doing. He felt like he was about to be played to death by Jordan. If theres an afterlife, I dont want to meet Jordan again. I dont want to meet anyone from the Steele family!! Rong Bingshao cried. He felt that he was really doomed this time. As long as Jordan did not die, it was impossible for him to be saved. Rong Bingshao pointed at Jordan and said to his subordinates, Kill him! All of you, kill him! It was useless for these people to save Rong Bingshao now. With Jordan around, no one could save him. Therefore, everyone from the Rong family rushed towards Jordan! In an instant, Jordan was surrounded by more than a hundred people! As the saying went, two fists were no match for four hands. Moreover, Jordan was facing more than a hundred armed men! All of you, attack! Use all your weapons! I dont believe that Jordan can survive the onslaught of more than a hundred people underwater! If he doesnt die, Ill acknowledge him as my father in the future! Nick stood at the door and ordered his subordinates. This time, victory was in his hands. Jordan would definitely die! Good lord, looks like you guys really dont know how powerful I am if I dont play hard! Jordans strong fighting spirit was also aroused. He had just turned the city venue into an open sea, shocking Rong Bingshao. This time, Jordan wanted to do something more powerful! What should I do? Jordan pondered carefully. However, at this moment, these 100 people had already charged towards Jordan. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless bullets hit Jordans body. He was surrounded and had no choice but to cover his face. Dozens of people grabbed Jordans body and kept trying to kill him. That really angered Jordan! At this moment, Jordan wanted to eat someone! Oh yes, a shark! Jordan suddenly thought that he could conjure a shark and eat all of them! However, he had never conjured a living creature before. He did not know if he could. So Jordan focused and imagined what the shark would look like. He then used his superpower and waved his hands. Ah! A six-meter-long great white shark really appeared opposite Jordan! Success! Jordan was extremely excited! Shark??? When Rong Bingshao saw this, he fainted in despair. The hundred or so subordinates were all facing Jordan and did not realize the huge object behind them! Arghhh! The great white shark ate someone in one bite! After eating one, the shark continued to bite another person! Soon, the indoor ocean was dyed red by blood. One by one, Rong Bingshaos subordinates were bitten to death by the shark! Shark? When Nick saw this, he broke down completely! Whats going on today? Whats going on?! Why is there seawater here? Why are there sharks?! This is a f*cking gymnasium. Its the city center of the capital. How can there be sharks in the city center?! Seeing that his subordinates were about to be bitten to death, Nick knew that if he didnt come up with a solution, their master would really be finished. Nick suddenly ordered, Everyone, retreat! Everyone, retreat! Nick suddenly asked his subordinates to retreat. Jordan also saw the remaining dozen or so people pressing the buttons to quickly return. He was immediately puzzled. With Nicks loyalty, it was impossible for him to let Rong Bingshao die here and not save him. Could it be this isnt good! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1172 - 1172 Saving Lauren! 1172 Saving Lauren! Seeing this strange phenomenon, Jordan immediately activated his Deity ability to predict the future. In the next second, a terrifying thing appeared in Jordans mind: a torpedo! Damn it, thats a torpedo! Rong Huangdes subordinates actually launched a torpedo! Torpedoes were underwater weapons that could precisely attack underwater targets. They could automatically find targets, and their explosive power was very high! Having predicted that the Rong family would use such a weapon in advance, Jordan couldnt help feeling nervous. He knew that because the density of water was 800 times that of air, and the compression was only 1/2,500 of air, the power of a torpedo was far greater than an explosion in the air. Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum and had experienced the baptism of a gold-level mutant, strengthening his body again. However, he still didnt dare to take the risk! This was because he really couldnt figure out the Rong familys technological and military strength. He didnt know how much more powerful their research and development was than the current world. Jordan thought about it carefully. In a short period of time, he could not think of anything that could be used to stop the torpedo. Torpedoes were detonated by impact. It was fine if you didnt produce anything, but if you produced something to oppose the torpedo, it would accelerate the detonation. Even if there was something that could intercept the torpedo, it required a high tech invention. Jordan had never even seen it before, much less understood its structure. How could it be produced? Jordan had to be very familiar with that thing before he could conjure it. Jordan suddenly took out an Iron Man armor. He had to prepare to escape! At this moment, the people who had not been eaten by the sharks after killing Jordan earlier quickly returned to the door with guilty expressions. Master Nick, Im sorry. We didnt complete the mission. We couldnt kill Jordan, much less save Master Rong! Lord Nick, please punish me! However, Nicks expression was serious. Men, its not your fault. I can already tell that Jordan is not just a Deity. He has even more powerful abilities! Although I dont know exactly what he has, I know that its impossible for us to defeat a Deity! It was a mistake to fight a Deity from the beginning! One of his subordinates said, But what should we do now? How should we save Master Rong? Nick said coldly, Since we cant save Master Rong from the Deity, theres only one way. Kill them all! When the subordinates heard this, they were so shocked that they took a step back. Kill them all?! Kill even Rong Bingshao? Was Nick rebelling? Was he going to ill Rong Bingshao and take over the Rong family? With his status in the Rong family, he naturally had the ability to take over and make many people follow him. However, Rong Bailun had specially arranged for Nick to assist Rong Bingshao. Rong Bailun had always been smart. Why would he arrange for a rebel to be by Rong Bingshaos side? Nick said, Im fighting to the death. Deity Jordan is too powerful. We have to take out our strongest weapon and kill them all to defeat him. Dont worry, Master Rong has a critical moment emergency system installed on him. When he encounters a huge impact and explosion, it will automatically activate. In addition, hes currently being pressed down by two large rocks. He should be fine. Even if he really dies, at most, we can revive him like last time. This is the only way. Activate S-MINI9967 immediately! At Nicks command, a torpedo developed by the Rong family immediately appeared in the huge sea in the center of the Cadillac Center! The torpedo was very well-hidden. It entered the water quietly like a stealthy fish. However, everyone knew that this seemingly calm object could explode with astonishing power. Damn it, its really here! When Jordan saw the torpedo, it charged straight at him. If it hit him, he would either die or be crippled. Swish. Jordan immediately pressed the button on his armor and escaped. Actually, he could escape from above. This way, the torpedo would not be able to catch up to him. However, Jordan did not want to leave just like that. Although Rong Bingshao was young and was no match for Jordan now, there was no way to resolve his grudge with him. If he let Rong Bingshao go, he would be a problem in the future. Therefore, Jordan wanted to kill him, including everyone in the Rong family. As Jordan swam in the water, dodging the torpedo, he asked Dragon, Did you save Lauren?! After a few seconds, Dragon replied, I just saved Madam from the Rong family! Jordan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Take Lauren away from here immediately. Theres going to be an explosion soon. Leave this place as soon as possible. Hurry! When Dragon saw that the Rong family was retreating, he hurriedly said, Yes! Well fly away now! In the center of the Cadillac, Jordan kept flying up and down in the arena while the torpedo kept tracking him. It was getting faster and faster. Jordans armor was meant to be used in the sky, and it was also greatly reduced in the water. Damn it, I cant hold on anymore! Jordan looked at the time. Lauren and the others should be far away by now. He pressed a button and immediately soared into the sky! Bang! A hole appeared in the sky above the Cadillac Central as Jordan flew out of the sea! Go to hell! Wasting no time, Jordan conjured another huge stone and smashed it against the torpedo. Boom! There was a thunderous bang! The entire arena exploded violently in the water! The surface of the water was already very high. With this explosion, the water surged into the sky! Many citizens of the capital were shocked when they saw this scene. The residents of the nearby 28-story high-rise residential estate looked up at the distant sky. They were dumbfounded! Putting aside the destructive power, it was quite a spectacular scene. However, Jordan did not have time to admire such a scene. He flew away immediately and arrived at Dragon, Salvatore and the others. Lauren! Jordan saw Lauren, who had yet to be untied. Lauren was drenched and her hair was a little messy. She didnt look too good either. Fortunately, she didnt appear to be injured. Hubby! Lauren and Jordan hugged each other tightly! Jordan caressed Laurens face and asked, Are you alright? Are you hurt? Lauren cried excitedly. Im fine. The child and I are fine. Hubby, what about you? Did you receive my note? Have you already gone to the Immortal Lake? Did you obtain your ability in the Immortal Lake? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1173 - 1173 Rong Bingshao Gets Help! 1173 Rong Bingshao Gets Help! Jordan was also very touched. He looked at Lauren and held her hand. Yes, I went to the Immortal Lake and was able to obtain an ability. Lauren, this is all thanks to you. If not for you, I wouldnt have been able to find the location of the Time Gate so quickly. Lauren, you were captured by Rong Bingshao and your life was in danger. But at that time, you didnt care about yourself. You didnt write on the note asking me to save you. Instead, you only told me the whereabouts of the Time Gate. Silly wife, you were still thinking about me at that time. Lauren was a little embarrassed by the praise. She replied, I know youve been investigating the whereabouts of the Rong familys Time Gate. I saw that Rong Bingshao was young and impetuous, so I tried to get some information from him. Of course, I had to tell my husband in time. Moreover, Rong Bingshao has lightning speed. Only by obtaining the talent of the Immortal Lake can you save me. By the way, Hubby, what superpower did you obtain? Lauren was also very curious about Jordans ability. She hoped that Jordans ability could surpass Victorias mental control and even be on par with Randall. This way, Jordan would not have to feel inferior when facing Randall and Victoria. Seeing that Lauren wanted to know his ability, Jordan smiled. A bouquet of lilies appeared in his right hand and he handed it to Lauren. Wow! Lauren was surprised that Jordan could produce flowers out of thin air! Jordan said, A bouquet of flowers doesnt seem to be enough. How about we create a garden here? Jordan waved his hand, and countless flowers quickly appeared under their feet. There were lilies, roses, and peonies! A beautiful garden instantly appeared in the empty space! Lauren was shocked. Hubby, you can create things out of thin air? Jordan nodded. Yes, I can create material from nothing. I was the one who created the sea in the ice hockey arena just now. I also created a great white shark, but it has probably been killed by the Rong familys torpedoes. You wont be able to see it. Lauren was dumbfounded. She couldnt believe that her husband was so powerful! Creating matter was something only a Deity could do! Her husband was truly like a god! While Lauren was happy, she also felt a little inferior. Hubby Hubby, youve become stronger and more magical. I Im even less worthy of you now. Lauren couldnt deny that she felt inferior. Her husband was a Deity and a mutant. He could create things from thin air and was like an immortal. On the other hand, she was just a child from a rich family. The key was that in terms of family background and wealth, the Howards could not compare to the Steeles! Jordan caressed Laurens shoulder and comforted her. Silly girl, why are you saying such things? Youre the most perfect woman in the world and the best wife in the world. Youll never be unworthy of me, and Ill never distance myself from you just because my identity has changed. Dont let your imagination run wild, understand? Lauren looked at Jordan emotionally and nodded gently. Lauren, youve made a great contribution this time. Not only did you help me, Dragon and Salvatore also went to the Immortal Lake with me. Theyre all mutants now. Salvatore stepped forward and said, Thats right, Ms. Lauren. Thank you so much. Thanks to you, I have superpowers now. Look. Salvatore showed off his Hand of Hell. Lauren was very impressed. Dragon added. Ms. Lauren, my ability is silver-level. I can create powerful whirlwinds. I used my superpower to bring you here just now. You should have already seen it. I wont show it again. Lauren nodded. Good, very good. Youve all become stronger. With you by my side, Ill be even more at ease! Jordan kissed Lauren and said, Lauren, its unknown if Rong Bingshao is dead or alive. Most of his subordinates are still alive. We still have to continue fighting the remaining forces of the Rong family. Ill get Dragon to take you back first. Youre pregnant, so dont stay here anymore. Lauren was also very sensible. She knew that the battle between the two sides was not over yet and that she would be a burden here, so she left first. On Jordans side, he immediately sent people to attack the Rong family members who wanted to escape. The Rong family and Jordans men fought here. Both sides used weather weapons. All of a sudden, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the capital. There were also storms and sleet. The citizens were so frightened that they did not dare to go out. As expected of Rong Bailuns most trusted general. He managed to escape with Rong Bingshao and quickly left the US. On the Rong familys invisible plane, Rong Bingshao was being treated by the familys top doctor team and AI robots. This time, Rong Bingshao was not dead. The protective system on his body had saved him, but because he had been seriously injured by Jordan previously, his current situation was not good. After half an hour, Rong Bingshao gradually woke up. Nick Rong Bingshao looked at Nick weakly. Nick hurried over. Master Rong, Im here. Dont worry, youre fine. Weve already left the US. It was indeed a little irrational of you to take the initiative to take revenge on Jordan. Next, well find a place to hide and recuperate. I believe Jordan wont be able to find us anytime soon. Even if he can find us, our large weapons are enough to fight him. But Rong Bingshao shook his head. No, go to the Heart of the Mediterranean immediately. Nick was shocked. To Malta? What for? Nick knew where the Time Gate was, but Rong Bingshao had already obtained Lightning Speed. There was no point in going there again. Rong Bingshao sighed. I thought that with my personal ability, I could kill Jordan to avenge myself and resolve the knot in my heart. However, I was wrong. I cant compare to Jordan in the end. Jordan is too powerful. Hes the strongest person in the world! I can never kill Jordan on my own. I have to find a powerful helper. Nick was stunned. Helper? Who are you looking for? Dont tell me its someone whos already dead? When Nick saw that Rong Bingshao was going to use the Time Gate to find help, he knew that he might be looking for someone who was already dead. If he wasnt dead, he wouldnt have to go through so much trouble to travel back in time. He could find him now. Do you want to revive your father, Rong Bailun? Rong Bingshao hesitated for a moment before looking at Nick. Can I do that? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1174 - 1174 Victorias Surprise! 1174 Victorias Surprise! Nick sighed and stood up. He looked into the distance as if he was recalling something. A sad expression appeared on his face. After pausing for a moment, Nick spoke again. Do you still remember the first time you used your familys Time Gate to return to the past to find Ban Luming? At that time, your father was also in the western China secret base. He saw you. At that time, your father had a premonition that something would happen to the Rong family in the future. He also had a premonition of danger. Therefore, he hid me and a portion of the core team just so that if anything happens to him, we can assist you. At that time, I also asked him if something had really happened to him, could I return to the past through the Time Gate and change everything to revive him. But your father shook his head and asked me not to do that. He personally participated in the development of the Time Gate. He knows best what a time machine can do. What should have happened has already happened. Shaun killed your father and swapped minds with him. No matter how you return to the past, you cant change this fact. Rong Bingshao sighed. Thats right. I know I dont have the ability to save my father and grandfather. They dont have the ability to stop themselves from dying, let alone me. Actually, I dont want to use the Time Gate to return to the past. I dont want to revive someone who died. The helper Im looking for must still be alive now. Its just that I dont know where to find her. I can only return to the past to find her. Nick was stunned. Master Rong, who are you referring to? Deity Jordan is already so powerful. In the entire world, Im afraid only his uncle, Randall, can defeat him. The helper youre looking for has to reach Randall or Victorias level. Rong Bingshao laughed as he got up from the bed. Haha, whats so good about Randall and Victoria? Theyre not even worthy of cleaning her shoes! Nick, youve seen the helper I want. Shes the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Nick was shocked. Ah! You mean the flying woman we met at the Immortal Lake in the past? Rong Bingshao nodded. Thats right, its her! She has always been guarding the Immortal Lake. She must be the owner of the Immortal Lake! Moreover, her ability is definitely not inferior to Jordans! Jordan is gold-level, but she is at least gold-level too! That b*stard Jordan can make things now, but his body cant fly like a bird. This beautiful woman can! I firmly believe that the female guardian of the Immortal Lake will definitely help us kill Jordan! Nick could tell that Rong Bingshao had been infatuated with that ethereal woman since the last time he saw her at the Immortal Lake. It was no wonder. Rong Bingshao was not even 20 years old. He was at the age where he would be attracted to women, especially the woman at the Immortal Lake. She was indeed stunningly beautiful, like a goddess. However, Nick reminded him. I definitely believe that the female guardian of the Immortal Lake is stronger than Randall and Victoria, or even Jordan! But its precisely because shes too powerful, too mysterious, too unfathomable and too dangerous. Isnt it too risky for us to go to her for help? Moreover, she might not help us. Rong Bingshao said confidently, She will definitely help me! After all, didnt she allow me to enter the Immortal Lake to obtain my ability? She has been guarding the Immortal Lake. If just anyone wanted to enter, they would definitely not be allowed to. However, she let me in and I even obtained the speed of lightning. This proves that she is friendly to me and likes me! Nick also thought about it again. When that woman saw them go to the Immortal Lake that day, she immediately flew away. With her ability, she could have stopped Rong Bingshao and prevented him from entering. Or she could have secretly ambushed him after he entered. However, that woman did not do so. From this, it could be seen that the female guardian was indeed friendly toward Rong Bingshao. Nick said, The Rong family has ruled the world for many years. Perhaps the female guardian of the Immortal Lake has also received our favor! Rong Bingshao was delighted. Haha, Nick, youre right! That must be it! Theres no time to lose. Lets go to Malta immediately. I want to find the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Nick agreed. He also wanted to know who that woman was, how strong she was, and what her goal was. Two hours later. Jordan had also returned to the villa to reunite with Lauren. He had launched all sorts of intense confrontations with the Rong family. Although he had killed a large number of them, Rong Bingshao had still managed to escape. This was the capital. There were people everywhere. If Jordan wanted to completely kill them, he would have to use large-scale weapons. This would implicate many people. At this moment, Randall and Victoria had already seen the news report and the video sent by the Mutant Tribe subordinates. Randall and Victoria were dumbfounded when they saw the shocking scene of the seawater soaring into the sky. Randall asked, Oh my god, whats going on? Why is there so much seawater in the arena in the city center? And the corpse of a great white shark? In addition, another weather weapon has appeared in the capital. This must be Jordans doing. This matter is definitely related to Jordan! Randall really wanted to know what had happened in the capital and who Jordan was fighting. It actually triggered such a shocking scene. He had also called Jordan just now, but Jordan did not answer. The anxious Randall looked at Victoria. Victoria, theres something wrong with the situation in the capital. This is not a scene that ordinary people can create. There must be mutants interfering, and theyre very powerful mutants. I called Jordan just now, but he didnt answer. Why dont you call him and ask him? Victoria was also a little embarrassed. Given her current situation, she was too embarrassed to take the initiative to call Jordan. However, looking at the shocking scene in the video, she was also very curious and wanted to know what happened there. Victoria said, Ill call Lauren and see if shes okay. Randall nodded. Alright. Victoria tried to call Lauren. Coincidentally, Lauren had already retrieved her phone and answered Victorias call. Hello, Victoria. Victoria was surprised to hear Laurens calm voice. Lauren, are you alright? Previously, when Lauren took the initiative to call Victoria, she was carried away by Rong Bingshao halfway through her sentence. Victoria was shocked. Lauren said, Yes, Im fine now. My husband saved me. Victoria was shocked. Jordan? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1175 - 1175 Mutant Tribe Snatches Someone! 1175 Mutant Tribe Snatches Someone! Victoria was surprised. Jordan had personally saved Lauren? One had to know that the other party was a mutant with lightning speed. He was at least a black-level mutant. Victoria knew that with Jordans strength, he could not defeat a black-level mutant. It was difficult for her to imagine how Jordan did it. Lauren, who was it that kidnapped you? Hearing this, Lauren hesitated. She knew that Victoria also knew about Rong Bingshao, and she didnt know if she should tell her that Rong Bingshao wasnt dead. This was because once she revealed it to Victoria, it would be equivalent to telling Randall and the entire Mutant Tribe. Logically speaking, Jordan and Randall had taken over the Rong family. The head of the Rong family was still alive. If Jordan found out, he should have informed Randall to take precautions. However, the relationship between the uncle and nephew was very complicated now, so Lauren looked at Jordan and prepared to seek his opinion. Lauren covered the receiver and looked at Jordan. Hubby, Victoria wants to know who kidnapped me. Should I tell her? Jordan thought for a moment and reached out his hand. Give it to me. Ill talk to her. After taking Laurens phone, Jordan took the initiative to say, Hello. Ah, Jordan. When Victoria heard Jordans voice, her emotions immediately changed and she began to feel a little awkward. After a few seconds, Victoria was the first to speak. Um, I heard from Lauren that you saved her. Congratulations, and Im glad that youre fine. Can you tell me who kidnapped Lauren? Jordan did not tell her directly. Its a black-level mutant with lightning speed. Victoria said, Ah, so its really a mutant. Do you still think that person was sent by Randall? Jordan said, No, I asked him. He wasnt sent by Uncle. Victorias expression relaxed. Yes, Ive already said that Randall is not that kind of person. He wont send anyone to attack family. Jordan I want to know how you saved Lauren from this black-level mutant. This black-level mutant has lightning speed. Im afraid even people like Lincoln and Park Sora are not his match. Im afraid only I or Randall can subdue him. How did you manage to do it? Jordan couldnt help snorting. You sound like you dont want to believe it. I subdued a black-level mutant. Am I that useless in your eyes that I cant even save my own wife? Jordan was very displeased to be underestimated by Victoria! In the past, he had always been the object of Victorias admiration, no matter where he was! Victoria said, Jordan, Im not looking down on you. Im just stating the facts. You cant even defeat Park Sora, right? Lightning speed is not an ordinary ability. His speed is so fast. Its useless no matter how good you are at predicting things. Even I would find it difficult to deal with such an opponent, let alone you. Jordan laughed out loud without saying anything. Hahahaha At this moment, Randall was holding an iPad and pointing at an image inside. He showed it to Victoria, indicating for her to ask the question. Victoria said, Alright, forget it if you dont want to tell me. Anyway, Im very happy for you that you can save Lauren. Perhaps love can stimulate a persons potential. Shes the woman you love the most. You must have thought of many ways to save her. Victoria sounded a little jealous. At this, Jordan wanted to refute Victoria and tell her that the woman he loved the most in the past few years was clearly her! Victoria continued, Theres another problem. We saw some videos and realized that the people on your side didnt use technology to save Lauren. They seemed to have mutant abilities. Are there mutants among your subordinates? Jordan asked, My uncle asked you to ask this question, right? Victoria didnt hide it. Yes, Randall wanted to ask. Jordan thought about it and did not refute. Yes, I have mutants under me too. Victoria was shocked. How is that possible? Why do you have mutants under you? How many? Why didnt they join the Mutant Tribe? Instead, they joined you? Victorias question made Jordan feel very uncomfortable. Who said that mutants have to join the Mutant Tribe? Why cant they join me? Every mutant is an individual. They have the right to choose who to join. Just like a person, they have the right to choose who to be with. Sometimes, it seems only right for two people to be together, but she chose someone else. What can I do? Anyway, Lauren has just been rescued and her emotions are still unstable. I want to accompany her. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up now. After Jordan hung up, Victoria couldnt calm down for a long time. She could tell that Jordan was referring to them. Indeed, everyone was an individual. Who could control where they chose to go? Victoria didnt care about this, but Randall did. Randall was very angry. How outrageous! How can a mutant not join my Mutant Tribe? Not only did he not join the Mutant Tribe, he even joined Jordan! I cant understand this! Victoria, why dont you ask Jordan which subordinate he is referring to? What superpowers does he have? Victoria said helplessly, Randall, Jordan and I have been in love for a few years after all. When I talk to him now, I feel uneasy. How can I ask him these questions calmly? Randall patted Victorias shoulder and apologized. Im sorry, Victoria. I was too agitated. However, the sudden appearance of so many mutants in the capital is too strange. I have to figure it out. Men, call Park Sora and Lincoln over! Soon, Park Sora, who was wearing a simple white dress, and Lincoln walked in. Chief! The two of them bowed respectfully to Randall. Randall nodded. Lincoln and Sora, I have a mission for you. There are a few mutants in the capital now. One is a mutant with lightning speed. He just captured Lauren, but she has been saved by my nephew. But I believe that Jordan definitely doesnt have the ability to kill him, so that mutant must still be alive. Find out what that persons name is and what he looks like. In addition, I learned that there are mutants among Jordans subordinates. I want you to go to the capital and find out who they are. After we find them, talk to them and persuade them to join our Mutant Tribe! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1176 - 1176 The Mutant Tribe Provokes Again! 1176 The Mutant Tribe Provokes Again! Yes! It was apparent that Randall wanted to snatch Jordans subordinates. This was not the first time he had done such a thing. Victoria was a good example. Of course, it was also because Jordan and Victoria had broken up, giving Randall a chance. After Lincoln and Park Sora received the order, they rushed to the capital. When Victoria heard this, she said, Randall, isnt this inappropriate? Since those mutants have already joined Jordan, why do you want to snatch them from him? Victoria spoke up for Jordan, thinking that Randall shouldnt snatch his nephews men. Randall glanced at Victoria and was a little surprised. As his wife and second only to him in terms of status in the Mutant Tribe, Victoria actually spoke up for Jordan. Victoria, you and Jordan have been separated for a while. I didnt expect you to still love him and think of him. Victoria avoided eye contact. No no, I just feel that if he had mutants by his side, he could protect him and Lauren better. What happened today wouldnt have happened again. Randall comforted her. Victoria, dont worry. Ill soon find out who that mutant who captured Lauren is. After I find out, Ill naturalize him first. If hes unwilling to join the Mutant Tribe and listen to my orders, Ill kill him for Jordan! Victoria probed. Speed mutants are not easy to kill theyre good at sneak attacks. Even if it was me, I might have died at his hands if he had ambushed me when I was completely unprepared. Randall laughed. Silly, dont forget that Im at the gold level. So what if he has lightning speed? The difference between a black-level mutant and a gold-level mutant is worlds apart. I can easily kill such a person. You dont have to worry about me! With that, Randall turned around and drank a cup of coffee. He frowned and thought to himself. Strange, why would this mutant with lightning speed be so persistent in dealing with Jordan? Its as if he has a grudge against him. Why do I feel that Jordan and this mutant have a history? Randall really wanted to know who this mutant was. If he could recruit this person, their Mutant Tribe would be even stronger! Lightning speed was undeniably useful! A few hours later. Master! I found out. Rong Bingshao and his men seem to have gone to Malta! Dragon suddenly went forward to report. Salvatore supported his chin with his left hand. F*ck, why are they going to Malta? Are they going to use the Time Gate? Hasnt Rong Bingshao already jumped into the Immortal Lake? Or did his subordinates not jump in? Does he want them all to jump in? When Jordan heard this, he felt that this matter was not that simple. If he wanted to test if his subordinates had mutant talents, there was no need to go through so much trouble. They could just test the water with their fingers. Of course, he couldnt rule out the possibility that Rong Bingshao was anxious after losing and wanted to take a gamble by making everyone jump into the Immortal Lake. Jordan closed his eyes and tried to predict the future. He did not predict anything. Instead, the figure of that fox flashed across his mind again. Jordan felt a little uneasy. We cant let Rong Bingshao return to the past. I have a feeling that he might invite some terrifying figures over. Lets set off immediately to Malta! Yes! Jordan and the others immediately prepared to leave. But at this moment. Tim suddenly walked in and reported, Master, Lincoln and Ms. Park Sora from the Mutant Tribe are here. They want to see you. Jordan frowned. Lincoln and Park Sora? What are they doing here? Salvatore exploded when he heard their names. F*ck, these two b*stards. At the beach, they both wanted to fight Mr. Jordan one-on-one. Lincoln couldnt afford to lose and he said that there was no object for him to control. He wanted to defeat Mr. Jordan where there were many things. That Park Sora is even more lawless. She has no manners at all. To think she actually embarrassed Mr. Jordan in front of so many people! Dragon was not present at that time, but he already knew what happened. He knew that these two people had embarrassed Jordan. Dragon wanted to avenge Jordan. Master, Randall must have sent them. Anyway, Rong Bingshao has already traveled back in time. We cant stop him even if we rush over. Why dont we let them in first and see what their motive is? Jordan nodded. Alright, let them in. Soon, Lincoln and Park Sora walked in. After entering, they did not show any respect when they saw Jordan. Instead, they had arrogant smiles. When Salvatore saw this, he couldnt help mocking, Lincoln, what are you wearing? Its all over your body and you think its very fashionable? Dont you f*cking think its too heavy to walk?! Lincoln sneered. Ever since my last battle with Jordan, I realized that I have to have something around me for me to control at all times. The environment might not allow it at all times, so I have to carry it along. Jordan sneered. You were the one who asked the person beside you to wear so many accessories, right? Are you here to fight? If so, you dont have to be so worried. You can choose where you want to fight. You can have as many things as you want. Lincoln smiled. Hahaha, not bad. I havent seen you for a while and youve learned to brag. Jordan, Im not here to fight you. Were here on the Chiefs orders to give you the miracle water. With that, Lincoln took out a bottle of miracle water from his pocket and threw it at Jordan. Jordan took the miracle water. Randall had given it to him once before. This miracle water was indeed useful and beneficial to the body. However, Jordan now knew the location of the Time Gate. He could return to the Immortal Lake at any time to extract the lake water and process it himself. Jordans research team would definitely be better than Randalls. The finished product would definitely be better than the miracle water. Therefore, Jordan did not care about such a gift at all. Lincoln said, This miracle water is priceless. As youve used it before, you should know how precious it is. Our Chief has treated you well and often gave you such expensive things. As your Uncles nephew, you should return the favor. I heard that one of your subordinates is a mutant. Tell me now! So that was it. Jordan knew that Lincoln and Park Sora had come here for a purpose! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1177 - 1177 Teaching Lincoln A Lesson! 1177 Teaching Lincoln A Lesson! Salvatore beat him to it. What bullsh*t miracle water? You treat it as a treasure. When it comes to us, its just foot-washing water! Also, Lincoln, youd better be more polite to Mr. Jordan! Dont you want to know who the mutant is? Alright, Ill lay my cards on the table. Im a gold-level mutant. Call me Daddy, hahaha! Lincoln looked at Salvatore in disdain. Hmph, you? No matter how many times you reincarnate, you arent worthy to join the Mutant Tribe! You want to be a mutant? Dream on! Salvatore told Lincoln the truth that he was a mutant, but unfortunately, he didnt believe him. Salvatore was furious. You dont believe me? Believe it or not, Ill punch you to the Atlantic Ocean! Salvatore was about to fight Lincoln. At this moment, Jordan stopped him and asked Lincoln, Why does my uncle want to know which one of my subordinates is a mutant? Does he want to snatch someone from me? Placing his hands behind his back, Lincoln sneered at Jordan in contempt. Hahaha, so what if he does? Mutants should join the Chief and let more capable people lead them. Jordan, do you think youre qualified to be the leader of our Mutant Tribe? You cant even defeat this underage girl beside me. Hehe! From beside Lincoln, Park Sora had a proud expression on her face, but she did not say anything for the time being. She remembered that the last time they met, Jordan had said that he would treat her as a stranger when they met again. This time, Jordan did not greet Park Sora. He completely ignored her. In the past, every time the two of them met, Park Sora could feel the love in Jordans eyes. This time, it was completely gone. Salvatore was furious. Lincoln, youre courting death! Who gave you the guts to come here and talk sh*t! Lincoln looked at his subordinates in the room and said, Im not spouting nonsense. Last time, Jordan lost to us in a one-on-one fight. He lost completely to Sora. Salvatore, you were there too. Why dont you dare to admit it? Hehe, mutant brother, I dont know if you were present. If you were, listen to my advice. A good bird chooses a good tree to live in. A smart disciple chooses its master. Jordan cant even defeat a black-level mutant. What right does he have to be your master? Why dont you go back with me and join the Mutant Tribe? Our Chief is a gold-level mutant. Only he has the right to lead us! Jordan clenched his fists in anger. Lincoln was simply lawless. How dare he come to his territory and snatch his subordinate in front of him? Previously, Jordan was already very angry that Randall had snatched his woman away. How could he tolerate this now?! Although he knew that Dragon and Salvatore would not leave with him, Jordan still stood up. Lincoln, pick up your sorry a** and scram. Tell your Chief that if he wants to snatch my people, he can come over personally to ask for them. I will personally accept the challenge of his gold-level ability! You are not qualified! This was the first time Jordan had challenged Randall! Randall had indeed provoked Jordan this time. He actually dared to poach Jordans subordinates and completely disregarded him! How could he take this insult! Unexpectedly, Lincoln laughed out loud. Hahahaha, Jordan, youre too funny. You want to challenge our Chief? Are you worthy? How can a mere Deity like you withstand a gold-level ability? You cant even defeat me and Sora, and you still want to defeat the Chief? Dream on! Jordan, do you dare to fight me one-on-one? If you lose, tell me the identity of the mutant who kidnapped your wife and your subordinates. Do you dare?! The bold and brazen Lincoln actually issued a challenge to Jordan! Now that Jordan had a gold-level superpower, hitting Lincoln was like an adult hitting a child! Jordan said, Since you dont know whats good for you, fine, Ill fulfill your wish! Just as Jordan was about to attack, Dragon stopped him. Master, such low-level trash is not worthy of you to attack him personally. Let me deal with him! The last time Jordan was humiliated in the sea, Dragon was not present. He hated himself for not doing his best. Now that Lincoln and Park Sora had come to humiliate Jordan like this, Dragon had to avenge his master! Salvatore also walked over. Thats right! Mr. Jordan doesnt need to do anything to trash like Lincoln! Dragon, hes not worthy to fight you. Let me do it. I can cripple him! Salvatore wanted to replace Dragon and fight Lincoln one-on-one. However, to be safe, Dragon rejected Salvatore. Salvatore, let me do it. Lincoln has obtained his superpower for a long time. His usage of his superpower has probably already reached the advanced level. Its probably still risky for you to hit him. After all, Lincoln was a black-level mutant. Even Dragon was a level below him, and Salvatore was two levels below him. Since he was volunteering on behalf of his master, Dragon had to guarantee that he would win. Salvatore said, Alright, you beat him up then. Jordan also looked at Dragon, feeling a little worried. After all, Dragon had a silver-level talent, which was a level below Lincoln. Dragon, are you confident? Dragon cupped his fists. I will never embarrass Master! Jordan also believed in Dragons ability. If he fought Lincoln, there would be no suspense. Moreover, if he fought, his gold-level ability would be exposed. He might as well let his own subordinates fight and watch a low-level vs high-level battle. Alright, fight him then, said Jordan. Dragon walked up to Lincoln. Lincoln, Ill fight you. I know your superpower is to control objects. You have requirements for your environment. You can choose any location. Not only was Dragon not afraid of challenging a high-level opponent, he even let him choose the most advantageous position to defeat him! Lincoln sized up Dragon and smiled. Hehe, interesting. A mere lackey dares to challenge a black-level mutant like me. I know that you once fought a king one-on-one, but that was against ordinary people. You cant deal with mutants at all! Since you want to humiliate yourself, fine, Ill torture you first before I torture your master! There are many expensive things in this house. Im afraid that if I damage them, the Chief will say that Im rude. How about this? Lets go to the courtyard to fight. While Lincolns words sounded dignified, in fact, the things in the courtyard were more suitable for him to control to defeat his opponent. Everyone followed him to the courtyard where they saw a Porsche, some flowers, trees, tables, chairs and many other messy things. Seeing so many items, Lincoln smiled. Hehe, Jordan, I wont show mercy on your subordinate! Watch me play him to death! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1178 - 1178 Dragon Versus Lincoln! 1178 Dragon Versus Lincoln! Lincolns superpower was to control objects. He could control everything in the courtyard. Coupled with the things he had brought, they were enough for Lincoln to use. Before the fight started, Lincoln didnt forget to mock Jordan again. Jordan, I really didnt expect you to let your subordinates suffer humiliation for you. Hehe, thats right. Youre a Deity. You cant lose to me in front of so many of your subordinates. Otherwise, it will be so embarrassing, right? Dragon didnt want to hear Lincoln continue to harrass Jordan. He said fiercely, Lincoln, Ill count to five before your fight with me officially begins. Dont find any excuses when I hit you. Lincoln smiled at Dragon. Theres no need to count down. Lets start now. Come on, attack me. Hehe. Lincoln smiled confidently. He knew that Dragon had been injected with the serum and was very powerful. He wouldnt be able to withstand a punch from Dragon. However, he was confident that Dragon would never be able to get close to him! Dragon knew this very well, so he said to Lincoln, Youre a guest. Ill let you make the first move. Lincoln smiled. Hehe, are you sure? You want me to make the first move? I have to remind you that if I make the first move, you wont be able to fight back at all. You wont even be able to throw a punch. The battle will be over. Dragon stretched out his hand and stood there calmly, indicating for Lincoln to attack as he pleased. Lincoln snorted. Indeed, like master, like subordinate. All of you are so arrogant and pretentious! Alright, Ill let you have a taste of my needles first. Lincoln took out 20 very sharp silver needles from his bag. The color of these silver needles was a little strange. They were probably poisonous. Lincoln smiled and threw all the silver needles into the air. However, in the next second, these silver needles did not land one after another. Instead, they floated in the air! At this moment, Lincoln was already waving his hands and controlling the silver needles! Wow! Some of Jordans subordinates, who had never seen such a situation before, also exclaimed. At this moment, Lauren walked out and looked at the situation worriedly. Hubby Jordan stretched out his hand and said, Its fine. Lincoln controlled these long silver needles and gathered them in front of Dragons face. There were long silver needles pointed at Dragons face. But Lincoln did not do anything. He asked Dragon, How is it, kid? Are you afraid? With a gentle wave of my hand, these silver needles in front of you will shoot at your face! I know youve been injected with the Mirakuru serum and are not afraid of being pricked by needles, but let me tell you, my silver needles are all poisonous. Once youre stabbed, the skin on your face will quickly rot. By then, your handsome face will turn into mush! Hehe, are you afraid? As long as you kneel down and beg me and say that the Mutant Tribe is the greatest, that our Chief is the ruler of the world, Ill spare you. How about that? Faced with so many poisonous needles, Dragon remained calm. You sure talk a lot of nonsense. If you think these silver needles can stab me, come and try! Lincoln said disdainfully, Youre still so stubborn. Alright, in that case, I wont hold back! Hey! Lincoln waved his hand, and the silver needles floating in front of Dragon instantly shot towards his face! Fester! Lincoln smiled sinisterly, looking forward to seeing the battered face of Jordans subordinates. However, the moment the silver needle almost pierced Dragons face, a powerful whirlwind suddenly appeared around him. This whirlwind made the silver needles turn around and stab in Lincolns direction! What the f*ck? Oh, sh*t! Lincoln was smiling when he suddenly saw the silver needles change direction. He was completely caught off guard. In an emergency, he immediately controlled a table to block the silver needles. However, one of the silver needles was not blocked. Like that, the silver needle pierced the right side of Lincolns face, which quickly rotted! Well done! Dragon is mighty! Hahaha, this dogs face has turned into mush. Hes so f*cking ugly. He reaped what he sowed. Haha! Salvatore and the others kept cheering for Dragon. Lincoln was being mocked by everyone. His face was in a sorry state as he immediately took the antidote. However, even if he took the antidote, it would take time for his damaged face to recover. Coincidentally, Lincoln cared a lot about his image. He covered his face with his hand and pointed at Dragon. I saw a whirlwind change the direction of my needles just now. How did you do it? Are you the mutant were looking for? Thats right, its you! I saw that video. It was a whirlwind that saved Lauren. Youre the mutant who can create whirlwinds with both hands! Lincoln never expected the mutant he was looking for to be Jordans most capable subordinate, Dragon! Dragon didnt hide it anymore. Thats right, its me! Lincoln covered his face and immediately changed his attitude. Dragon, its only after a fight that we can get to know each other. I didnt expect you to be a mutant! Ive heard of your story. The Steele family trained you since you were a child. It was our Chiefs father who trained you. Therefore, its only right for you to come to the Mutant Tribe and work for our Chief! This way, not only will you be worthy of the Steele familys nurturing, you can also come to our tribe for a family reunion. Come with me! Dragon said, If you know my story, you should know that my only goal was to assist Mr. Jordan, not Randall. Even Mr. Jordans father cant control me, let alone his Uncle. Lincoln, dont even think about it. I wont leave with you. Lincoln was very angry. How stupid! Why do you have to serve a good-for-nothing? Someone far inferior to you! Dragon was furious. Youve insulted my master time and time again. Its my turn now! Whoosh Dragon immediately created a powerful whirlwind that attacked Lincoln. Wasting no time, Dragon increased his power. Lincoln followed the whirlwind and kept moving towards Dragon! Damn it, you want to pull me over! Lincoln knew that he was not as strong as Dragon. If he got too close to Dragon, he would definitely be beaten up. Naive! When Lincoln was only a meter away from Dragon, he suddenly controlled the Porsche in the courtyard. The car flew up and stood between the two of them. Dragons fist hit the car, instantly creating a hole. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1179 - 1179 Two Against Two! 1179 Two Against Two! Dragons mutant ability was a level lower than Lincoln. In terms of experience in using abilities, Lincoln had the advantage. It seemed that it would not be easy for Dragon to subdue Lincoln and beat him up. Lincoln smiled and took a step back. He looked at the Porsche luxury car with a big hole in it and laughed out loud. Hahahaha, Jordan, your subordinate destroyed your car. How are you going to punish him? Do you want to expel him? We dont mind picking up things you dont want, hehe. Lincoln provoked Jordan calmly. At this moment, Jordan also noticed that Dragon was struggling. He firmly believed that as the competition progressed, with Dragons focus and endurance, he would definitely find an opportunity to defeat Lincoln. However, Dragon would not be able to win for at least 20 minutes. There were too many things in this courtyard. Coupled with the things that Lincoln had brought with him, it was enough for him to have an advantage. Since Dragon wanted to stand up for him, he couldnt just stand by and not help. However, Jordan knew Dragons pride. If he hit Lincoln, it would have nothing to do with Dragon. Jordan thought for a moment and immediately conjured another Porsche. Jordan said, Who said Dragon destroyed my car? Wasnt it there? Lincoln was speechless. You idiot, that car was clearly He pointed to the spot where the Porsche had parked earlier. However, when he looked over this time, he realized that there was another Porsche there! Lincoln was stunned! How did this happen? Why is this car still parked here? I clearly controlled it just now. Lincoln was shocked. He looked at the car in front of him that had been punched by Dragon. A car had clearly appeared out of thin air! When did it arrive? Why wasnt there any movement? Park Sora was also surprised. A chance! Just as Lincolns attention was focused on the car that suddenly appeared, Dragon realized that Jordan was giving him a chance. He immediately activated the whirlwind again and pulled him in front of him! Ah, damn it! Lincolns body was suddenly pulled over by the whirlwind. This time, he was caught off guard. By the time he wanted to control the newly emerged car to defend himself, it was already too late. This time, Lincoln was too close to Dragon. Dragon grabbed him in less than a second. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dragon grabbed Lincoln and punched his rotten face three times! Although Lincoln was a black-level mutant, his physical endurance was average. He was only slightly better than an athlete. After being punched three times by Dragon, his face was swollen and bleeding. Lincoln tried his best to break free from Dragon. He kept controlling the various things in the courtyard to smash Dragon. Flower pots, chairs and stones kept attacking Dragons head. However, Dragon was relentless and still grabbed Lincoln tightly. Even though his head was bleeding, he kept punching him. He wanted to avenge Jordan! When Salvatore saw this, he jumped up excitedly. Dragon, well done! Kill this dog! Those few punches were for Mr. Jordan. Now, punch for me a few more times! Hahaha! Alright! The others kept cheering for Dragon. Park Sora couldnt stand it anymore. She immediately went forward. Stop! Just as Dragon was about to punch Lincoln in the face, Park Soras slender hand pressed down on Dragons thick arm! The difference in their figures was huge. Dragons figure was the strongest among men, while Park Soras figure was considered thin among women. Therefore, the seemingly weak Park Sora wanted to use her strength to block Dragons punch. It seemed like she was overestimating herself. However, that was not the case. The moment Park Sora pressed down on Dragons arm, it was immediately frozen and he could no longer punch! Ah! Dragon felt a chill run down his spine, especially his right arm. It was frozen solid and kept emitting cold air. This was Park Soras black superpower, freezing power! When Jordan saw this, he thought to himself: Park Soras ability has become stronger again. The last time, her frost power was not used to this extent. Park Soras ability was indeed powerful, but the last time they fought, Park Sora was still very young. She only knew how to use the freezing power after Jordan taught her. Lincoln was beaten up very badly. His face was covered in blood. He couldnt help falling to the ground. He said to Park Sora, Sora, help me teach this damn b*stard a lesson and regain our pride! Park Sora glanced at Dragon and hesitated. As for Dragon, he had yet to hit him enough. Although his right hand was temporarily frozen, he could still activate his superpower with his left hand. Dragon waved his left hand and used a whirlwind to pull Lincoln over. What a ruthless fellow! Seeing this, Lincoln immediately controlled the car with a hole in it to block him. He then said to Park Sora, Sora, freeze the car. That kid wont be able to pull me over with a whirlwind! Park Sora nodded. Without any hesitation, she pressed her hands on the Porsche in front of her. Instantly, the surroundings around the car were frozen. It was as if there was a small snow mountain in front of Lincoln and Park Sora. Dragon activated his special ability again, wanting to use a whirlwind. However, his whirlwind could not break through the frozen car. Park Sora said proudly, Dragon, dont waste your efforts. If Im not wrong, your superpower should be below black. With your level, its impossible for your whirlwind to break through my frozen power. Salvatore cursed as he walked down. F*ck, we agreed on a one-on-one fight. Why are you adding more people? Your Mutant Tribe doesnt even dare to fight one-on-one! Alright, well add one more person! Dragon, let me help you. Its a two-on-two. Lets destroy them! Dragon looked at Lincoln and Park Sora. Are you willing to fight two against two? Lincoln spat out a mouthful of blood in disdain. Pfft, Salvatore is trash. Whats the difference? We dont care! Dragon gave a rare smile and looked at Salvatore. Salvatore, can you help me smash the frozen car in front of Lincoln? With that thing around, I cant use the whirlwind. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1180 - 1180 Salvatores Time to Shine! 1180 Salvatores Time to Shine! Hearing that Dragon was asking Salvatore for help, Lincoln and Park Sora were stunned. Now, the frozen car was as thick and hard as a small snow mountain. Even Dragon, who had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, could not break it with a single punch, let alone Salvatore. Park Sora felt that her ability had been insulted! Dragon, you underestimate my freezing power. You can forget about breaking this frozen car! Now that the Porsche was tilted and had a layer of ice around it, it was about two meters thick. The ice formed by Park Soras freezing power was not ordinary ice. Her special ability produced ice that was abnormally hard. It was not something that could be broken through by temperature or ordinary external forces. It had to be broken by force! Previously, when Park Sora was fighting Jordan, Jordan had temporarily broken through her freezing power. On one hand, Jordans strength was at the human ceiling. On the other hand, Park Sora had just obtained her superpower and had yet to undergo training. Now, her frost power was even more terrifying than before. Dragon said indifferently, I know I cant break it, thats why I asked Mr. Salvatore for help. Park Sora and Lincoln were confused. If Dragon couldnt solve it, how could Salvatore do it? Everyone knew that Dragon was Jordans number one general. Although Salvatore had been injected with the serum, his combat strength was not at all comparable. Lincoln was disdainful. Hehe, that good-for-nothing? If he can break this frozen car, Ill take his last name! Salvatore snorted. Lincoln, you looked down on Mr. Jordan previously, and now youre looking down on me. You arrogant piece of trash. Today, Ill let you know what it means by the phrase theres always someone better than you! Salvatore slowly walked forward, but Lincoln did not stop him. He felt that there was no need. He would just let this clown embarrass himself. They wanted to see how an ordinary person could break through the freezing power of a black-level mutant! Salvatore, you can do it! Go, Salvatore, kill them! Outside the arena, many people cheered for Salvatore. Salvatore came to the frozen car, clenched his fists, and punched out with his right fist! Hand of Hell! Salvatore shouted. His seemingly ordinary right fist hit the frozen car with a bang. With a bang, Salvatores entire fist shattered the frozen car and was implanted inside! The frozen car instantly shattered! Shattered ice blasted towards Park Sora and Lincoln. Ahhh! As Park Sora and Lincoln were hiding behind the frozen car, they were very close. They were hit by the flying ice shards and car fragments and fell to the ground. Park Sora was sent flying a few meters by a frozen tire. She fell to the ground and spat out blood. Lincoln was also hit in the head by a frozen tire. He spun in circles. Beautiful! Jordan couldnt help cheering for Salvatore. His beloved car was completely useless now. However, Jordan was happy for Salvatore! Wow, Salvatores punch is so cool! Seeing Salvatore smash the frozen car with a punch and knock Park Sora and Lincoln to the ground, Lauren couldnt help praising him. In the courtyard, Jordan and Salvatores subordinates cheered excitedly, as if they were basketball players watching their teammates on the court! Salvatore is awesome! Salvatore is so handsome! Now you know whos trash. Foolish Mutant Tribe! Salvatore has the final say in the capital. Looks like you havent heard of this before. Hahaha! Salvatore also found it very satisfying. After succeeding, he still clenched his fists tightly and stood rooted to the ground, posing! Standing tall, Salvatore looked at the battered Park Sora and Lincoln coolly. Can you withstand my punch in 20 years?! Salvatores words were actually a line from the movie Fearless. Everyone was ecstatic, and many of the subordinates roared in laughter. Salvatore, have you been practicing martial arts for the past 20 years? Impressive. Hahahaha Salvatore scolded his subordinates, Which b*stard peeped at me? How shameless! Is there something wrong with him? Hahaha Everyone laughed again. However, Park Sora and Lincolns expressions were the opposite. Lincoln looked at Salvatore in disbelief. You youre a mutant too? Park Sora said firmly, You you definitely dont have the strength of a normal person. Youre also a mutant! Salvatore snorted. Thats right. Im a gold-level mutant with the highest level. I have the Hand of Hell that can smash Earth with one punch. Im going to lay my cards on the table. Im not pretending anymore! Dont you two want to rope in mutants to join your Mutant Tribe? Come, come, bow to me 10 times first. Ill consider it. Lincoln immediately felt humiliated. He knew very well that Salvatore had been with Jordan for a long time. He would never betray Jordan, let alone join Randall. Lincoln said angrily, Damn it, a person like you can actually become a mutant. Its really the tragedy of our Mutant Tribe! The last time I saw you, you were all ordinary people. Why did you all become mutants this time? The restriction on the Immortal Lake hasnt been broken. How did you obtain your superpower? Salvatore said, You dont deserve to know! Youve humiliated Mr. Jordan and me time and time again. Today, Im going to avenge Mr. Jordan! Arghhh! Salvatore roared as the Hand of Hell attacked Lincoln again! Lincoln had suffered heavy blows and was a little weak. As he retreated in a panic, he controlled another car to smash it at Salvatore. However, Salvatore was not afraid of Jordans car at all. This car was lighter and easier to cut through. After all, the things conjured were different from handmade things. Bang! Salvatores right hand slashed the car in half. At the same time, his right hand continued forward. He wanted to slash Lincoln! Lincoln panicked and immediately prepared to control something to block Salvatore. With the distance between the two of them, he could block it in time. However, he had miscalculated. Dragon used the power of a whirlwind to push Salvatore in front of Lincoln. Swish! Salvatore raised his hand and cut off one of Lincolns arms! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1181 - 1181 Challenging Jordan! 1181 Challenging Jordan! Arghhhhh! Lincolns anguished roar resounded throughout the entire villa area! He was a black-level mutant. His superpower was to control objects with both hands. He could control any object! However, one of his hands had been cut off! Not only that, the person who cut off his arm was only a green-level mutant two levels lower than him! Of course, Lincoln did not know what mutant level Salvatore was. Although Salvatore claimed to be a gold-level mutant, Lincoln knew that he was definitely bragging. However, Lincoln felt that with Salvatores explosive power, it had to be black. In fact, it was because Lincoln didnt know Salvatore well enough and was intimidated by him. He didnt know his weakness. Lincoln thought that Salvatores left and right hands, and even his legs, also had astonishing strength. If he knew that Salvatore was only as powerful as his right hand, he could have just dealt with his right hand. Salvatore wouldnt have cut off his arm. Of course, Dragon had also helped just now. If not for Dragons whirlwind that made Salvatore speed up, Lincoln would have had a chance to block Salvatores attack. Perfect cooperation! Jordan, who was standing on the steps, was very happy and comforted when he saw this. Of his two subordinates, one was at the silver level and the other was only at the green level. Salvatore had actually beat someone two levels higher and cut off the arm of the black-level mutant, Lincoln! This kind of David-and-Goliath-like battle where the weak defeated the strong was really satisfying! Park Sora was furious to see her companion in such a tragic state! Youre asking for it! Park Sora casually picked up a wooden stick from the ground. Under her freezing power, the wooden stick instantly froze, turning into a terrifying ice knife that could kill people! Just as Park Sora was about to stab Salvatore, Dragon used his whirlwind power again and threw the thin Park Sora into the air. Bang! Dragon threw Park Sora onto a pillar. Jordan was in this direction. Ah! Park Sora happened to fall in front of Jordans feet. Jordan looked down at Park Sora with a cold gaze, as if he was looking at a stranger. Park Sora looked up at Jordan with hatred, anger and disgust. Clenching his first, Jordan thought to himself, This girls eyes have been filled with disgust since the first time she saw me! Jordan did not want to say how much he was liked by girls, but he really did not understand why Park Sora hated him so much! It was understandable that Park Sora hated Jordan for killing her mother. However, Park Sora had clearly looked at him with such disgust since the first time they met! Salvatore was about to cut off Lincolns other arm. However, how could Lincoln let him do that? If his other arm was cut off, he would be completely crippled. Fortunately, he could control objects with one hand and attacked Salvatore. Dragon joined the battle, preparing to fight two against one. Park Sora did not go over to participate in the two-on-two battle. Instead, she shouted, Stop! While glaring at Jordan, Park Sora snapped, Jordan, Lincoln and I came to give you the miracle water, but you asked your subordinate to cut off Lincolns arm! How are you going to explain this to the Chief?! Jordan replied coldly, I dont need to explain anything to him. Lincoln endured the pain and got up. He pointed at Jordan with his only hand. Im your uncles trusted subordinate. When the Chief finds out, he will definitely be furious with you and stand up for me! Do you want to fight us? Is it that you want to start a war with us!?! Jordan continued coldly, I never thought of starting a war with you, but if you feel that Im in the wrong and insist on standing up for your side I can accept a war! His words shocked everyone present! Everyone knew what a war between Jordan and Randalls Mutant Tribe meant! They were the two most powerful forces in the world. If the uncle and nephew fought, it would be the next world war! Jordan did not exclude the possibility of starting a war with Randall. This already showed his current attitude. Park Sora was also shocked. Jordan, havent you always cared a lot about family? You want to fight with your uncle? Have you asked Dad? Will he agree to let you do this? Jordan looked at Park Sora and said coldly, Who are you? Who are you calling Dad? When Park Sora mentioned Jordans father just now, she didnt use the words my father because she was admitting that that man was also her father. Park Sora said stubbornly, Hmph, fine! Pretend not to know me. I dont want to know you either! Jordan, I didnt expect your two subordinates to have advanced to the Mutant Tribe after not seeing you for a while. Now, their strength is above yours. As their master, shouldnt you feel very embarrassed? Lincoln also said, Thats right! Jordan, dont be so smug! Youre not the one who defeated me today. Its your subordinates! Without these two subordinates, youre nothing! Park Sora crossed her arms and said arrogantly, Hehe, no wonder you couldnt win my mothers heart after courting her for so long. It turns out that she has always liked to rely on other peoples parasites. My mother doesnt like people who only have family backgrounds but are incompetent. Jordan, you relied on the Steele familys glory previously. Later on, you relied on Shauns intelligence. The mantis stalked the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. Shaun fought the Rong family to the death, and you took over the Rong familys current status. Now, youre relying on your two mutants to show off in front of us. You even dare to declare war on our Chief. Hehe, I really look down on you, loser! Salvatore was very angry at Park Soras insult. You wretched girl, Ill punch you to death Salvatore was about to step forward and teach Park Sora a lesson to avenge Jordan. However, Jordan stopped Salvatore this time. Jordan looked at Park Sora and said calmly, The last time we fought in the sea, you defeated me. Youre one of the few people in this world who can defeat me in a one-on-one fight. Park Sora said proudly, Hehe, is it very difficult? I can do it anytime. If youre indignant, fight again. Dont let your subordinates help you. Do you dare? Jordan was a vengeful person. Park Sora had defeated him in front of a group of mutants, so Jordan had to take revenge himself. He could not let Dragon or Salvatore do it for him. Moreover, in a one-on-one battle, Dragon and Salvatore would probably not be able to defeat Park Sora! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1182 - 1182 Fighting Park Sora Again! 1182 Fighting Park Sora Again! Although Jordan would be bullying Park Sora with his gold-level ability, she had disobeyed him many times and never respected him. It was time for Jordan to teach her a lesson! Alright, Ill fight you again! Jordan accepted Park Soras challenge! However Jordan looked at Park Sora and reminded her, I have to remind you that your battle with me was not just a simple victory. Youre a complete stranger to me now. I wont show you mercy on account of your mother or father. In this battle between us, I might kill you! Park Sora laughed out loud. Hahaha, you want to kill me? What right do you have to say that? If the Chief wasnt around, I would have killed you long ago! You were clearly defeated by me, and Im a hundred times stronger than last time. What right do you have to defeat me? Jordan said coldly, I dont need to explain this to you. Im just reminding you that since Ive already warned you, you can do whatever you want. After all, Park Sora was the daughter of Jordans old flame. Jordan had once promised Madam that he would take care of her daughter. He could not kill her for no reason. Therefore, a kind reminder was necessary. Jordan hoped that Park Sora would no longer choose to provoke him or fight him. Unfortunately, Park Sora was certain that Jordan was inferior to her and that he was a good-for-nothing Deity. She could not blame Jordan for being heartless! Lauren shook her head helplessly. She knew that Park Sora might die at her husbands hands next. Park Sora said arrogantly, Hmph, if I win this battle, I want you to tell me who the mutant who captured your wife is. Also, you have to tell me all your secrets! Jordan nodded. Sure. If I win, I wont ask you to do anything. Im afraid youll have to stay here forever. Park Sora laughed. What a joke. Youve told too many lies. Do you really take it seriously? Do you really think you can defeat me? I heard that theres a popular saying on the internet. Jordan Steele, youre the standard overconfident man. Youre clearly so weak, but you still dare to say that you want to kill me? Hahahaha, dont make me laugh. Salvatore couldnt help standing up for Jordan. Park Sora, youre the funny one. You dont even know that youre about to die. Mr. Jordan can send you to heaven with a single finger! Um I mean the heavens! Dont misunderstand! Hahaha Many subordinates smiled at the beautiful and pure Park Sora. Park Sora was puzzled. What what are you laughing at?! Lincoln endured the pain and said, How dare a group of men tease an underage girl. The Steeles are so bold! Jordan, since youve agreed to the duel, why are you still being so wishy-washy? Hurry up and start! Lincolns arm was broken and bleeding. Although he had temporarily stopped it with medicine, he still wanted to undergo surgery immediately to reattach it. It should still work. Jordan looked at Park Sora. Lets go over there. Park Sora was stunned. Over there? Why arent we fighting here? Jordan said, Theres a swimming pool over there. Your ability can be most effective in water, right? Park Sora was shocked. She thought that Jordan would choose an environment that was more beneficial to him, but she didnt expect him to choose a place that would benefit her! Park Sora was like a fish in water at places like the beach, lake and swimming pool. He was no match for her at all! Park Sora chuckled. You dont have to choose a place thats so advantageous to me. I can still defeat you on flat ground. However, Jordan did not listen. He kept walking forward. This time, he wanted Park Sora to admit defeat. Everyone arrived at the huge swimming pool. Jordan gestured and said, Go in. He then stepped into the swimming pool and stood inside. The water soaked most of his body. Park Sora couldnt help smiling and shaking her head. As she took off her shoes, it revealed her fair feet. She then jumped into the swimming pool and stood opposite Jordan. Park Sora looked at Jordan. She was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, she smiled confidently. Jordan, Im starting to understand why Mom had feelings for a young man like you. Youre quite persistent. You clearly know that you cant defeat me, but youre still so confident and unswerving. Maybe Mom will think that a popular man like you is cute, but Im sorry, in the eyes of girls born after 2000, I look down on men like you! Salvatore and the others stood beside the swimming pool. Salvatore cursed. You South Korean girl, can you just fight? Stop talking trash! Lincoln, whose arm was bleeding a little, also said, Thats right, Sora. Dont waste your breath on him. Hurry up and fight. I cant hold on much longer. However, Jordan said, Its alright. Let her speak. Her mannerisms are very similar to her mothers. I like it very much. In a few minutes, she might not have the chance to speak again Jordan kept saying that Park Sora would be killed by him. This was a huge insult to Park Soras pride. Park Sora said angrily, Alright, I want to see how you kill me! Ahhh! Park Sora roared and pressed her hands against the water. She activated her freezing power and the water in front of her quickly froze until it reached Jordan. In an instant, the entire swimming pool, except for the area where Park Sora was, was frozen! Well done! Lincoln shouted from the side. He had experienced Park Soras freezing power before. Even if Jordan had been injected with the Mirakuru serum, he could not break the ice. Park Sora smiled smugly. Jordan, our match is over. It only took me a second to defeat you! Hmph, you still have the cheek to say that you want to kill me. How ordinary and confident! Dont think that you can shatter my ice. Im much more powerful than when we fought in the sea previously. You cant break through this ice with pure strength. Just admit that the outcome is already decided. Jordan, tell me immediately, who is the mutant who captured Lauren? Is he someone we all know? Jordans entire body was frozen. Only his neck could move. However, his next words were slow and deliberate. Who said the match is over? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1183 - 1183 Its My Turn! 1183 Its My Turn! Park Sora was stunned for a moment before saying, Isnt the outcome obvious? Youre already completely frozen by me, and you cant break through this ice. I can kill you at any time. Isnt the battle over? Lincoln shouted from the side, Jordan, as a Deity, you have to admit defeat. Dont go back on your word. Otherwise, if we go back and tell Victoria, shell probably be disappointed by your despicable actions! Jordan glared at Lincoln before saying to Park Sora, You can try and kill me. Park Sora was a little hesitant. She looked at Salvatore, Dragon and the others. This was Jordans territory and he was surrounded by his subordinates. If Park Sora really attacked Jordan, these subordinates would definitely not stand by and do nothing. So Park Sora said, Jordan, youre so shameless. You know that if I do anything to you, your subordinates will definitely help you. We agreed on a one-on-one fight. So you still want Dragon and Salvatore to hit me, right? Hearing Park Soras opinion, Salvatore hurriedly said, Ms. Sora, I swear that I wont interfere in your fight with Mr. Jordan. If I do, Ill marry a hundred old and ugly South Korean wives in my next life. Dragon said seriously, I promise I wont interfere. You can fight without any worries. Jordan looked at Park Sora. Did you hear that? Park Sora was still a little hesitant, not understanding why. Gritting her teeth, Park Sora said, Alright, since you refuse to give up until the end, Ill teach you a lesson! Swish! Park Soras vision was frozen. She pressed her hands against the frozen surface and jumped from the water to the frozen surface. Her slender legs and feet were all wet, and her youthful aura brought a hint of clarity to the austere battlefield. She was such a cute young girl. If she wasnt so unyielding, she would definitely be liked by many people. Park Sora stood on the ice and bent down. She pressed her left hand against the ice at her feet and placed her right hand in the unfrozen water. Then she clenched her right hand gently! An icicle about the length of a keyboard instantly appeared in her right hand! This was her weapon! Jordan couldnt help nodding in approval. Park Sora had improved more than just a little from last time. Not only had her abilities increased, but she had also used them well. Park Sora held the icicle and looked at Jordan. Jordan, since youre so stubborn and insist that I attack you before you admit defeat Hehe, your subordinates are all here. If I kill you, I wont be able to leave here alive. Alright, Ill just write two words on your face. Hmm, what should I write? Lincoln, you have so many wicked ideas. Can you give me some advice? Lincoln said fiercely, Write trash! Or write your mothers name. He killed your mother. Dont be polite to him! Park Sora shook her head. No, my mothers name doesnt deserve to appear on his face. However, I can write someone elses name. Jordan, you came to the beach to look for Victoria previously. You must still love her now, right? Ill write the name Victoria on your face. Hehe, Ill take a photo and send it to Victoria. That way, Victoria will know that you love her so much that youve already engraved her name on your face. Shell definitely be very touched. She might even go on a date with you again. Hahaha. Alright, lets do that! With that, Park Sora immediately stepped on the ice and walked towards Jordan. When she arrived in front of him, his hands were still bound by the ice. Park Sora felt that victory was in her hands. She smiled. Jordan, Im going to start writing. My English is not very good, so I might need to make some changes to it. Dont mind me. With that, Park Sora was about to stab Jordan in the face with an icicle. At that moment Bang! Ah! A Porsche suddenly appeared and smashed into Park Soras head, causing her to fall onto the ice. Whats going on? Another car came over! Lincoln was also shocked. He thought that Park Sora could avenge him and the Mutant Tribe. He didnt expect her to be the first to be injured! Hahahaha Apart from Lincoln and Park Sora, who were confused, everyone else, including Lauren, couldnt help laughing. They all knew that Jordan had superpowers. What was so serious about being frozen? As long as Jordan wanted to, he could break through this so-called freezing power at any time. Park Sora felt a little dizzy. She staggered to her feet and looked at everyone mocking her as if they were toying with her. She was more than a little confused. Lincoln, where did this lousy car come from? Lincoln was also puzzled. I dont know. I didnt see it at all. It suddenly smashed into you. Park Sora clenched her fists angrily. Jordan, did you arrange for your subordinates to throw cars at me from the sky? Jordan looked up at their heads and said, If you think theres something above us, cant you just shoot them down? Hmph. Park Sora looked at Lincoln. Lincoln, help me test if there are any invisible planes around. Alright! Lincoln controlled a car door with one hand and spun it back and forth in the sky. If there was really an invisible plane, the sound of the collision would definitely be heard. A bunch of idiots. Even on an invisible plane, you can feel the airflow at such a close distance. Salvatore cursed. Lincoln also felt that if it could throw something as big as a car, it must be a large plane. The sound of the airflow was definitely unavoidable. Sora, theres nothing in the air. Dont worry and attack. It might have been an accident just now. Park Sora nodded and picked up the icicle again to stab Jordan. Bang! Another car appeared out of thin air and smashed into Park Sora. This time, it was no longer a Porsche sports car, but a thick armored vehicle! Ah! My leg! The car pressed against Park Soras fair legs. Hahaha Everyone couldnt help laughing again. Lincoln was dumbfounded. How how can this be what kind of spell is this?! With Lincolns help, Park Sora pushed the armored vehicle away, but her leg was still injured. Park Sora looked at Jordan in disbelief. Jordan, what what are you doing?! How did these cars appear out of thin air? Whats going on? In response, Jordan only looked at Park Sora coldly. Looks like you dont dare to attack me anymore. Alright, its my turn now! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1184 - 1184 Send Him On His Way! 1184 Send Him On His Way! Jordan specially chose a swimming pool that was beneficial to Park Sora. He then specially asked her to make the first move. This was because he knew that Park Sora was not his match at all. If he attacked first, Park Sora would not be able to retaliate. The only reason Jordan was willing to do this was because of Park Soras mother. If it was someone elses child, Jordan wouldnt be bothered to waste his breath on such a rebellious girl. He would just kill her! Jordans hands, which were frozen in the water, were suddenly lifted up. After taking them out, they kept emitting steam. Park Sora was dumbfounded. How how is this possible?! Your hands were clearly frozen by me. How did you thaw them? Jordan said coldly, You dont really think that your freezing power can restrain me, do you? Youve always looked down on me. You said that I relied on picking up scraps to get everything I have. You said that I cant compare to anyone. You even said that Im an overconfident man. Hehehe Alright, Ill let you have a taste of an overconfident mans strength! Fire, descend! With that, Jordan raised his hands high in the air. Red-orange liquid kept descending from the sky. This bright red-orange color was very spectacular, but it also made people panic. It was as if they had seen heaven or descended into hell! This is damn it, this is magma! Ah! Park Sora was so frightened that she covered her face with her hands and kept escaping from the lava that fell from the sky. She was very beautiful and cared a lot about her looks. She knew very well that if the lava landed on her face, she would be instantly disfigured! The lava kept landing on the frozen swimming pool. Soon, gas kept emerging, and the frozen water instantly melted. Jordan did not completely melt the ice because he wanted to stand on the swimming pool and end this battle. Therefore, when he could move, Jordan stopped the lava from descending. He jumped up and broke out of the ice to stand on it. Park Sora was already cowering in fear, not daring to move. On the other hand, Lincoln was very agitated and kept shaking his head. Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! If the car was sent over by humans, this scorching lava cant be man-made! My ability is to control objects. I thought that this might be the same as my ability to move objects over from afar. But I was wrong. There are no volcanoes or magma within a thousand kilometers! Jordan, this is this is creating matter! You can create something out of nothing! Youre also a mutant, right?! Lincoln looked at Jordan in disbelief. At this moment, he was very sure that Jordan was not an ordinary man. He had the right to be confident, and he was the most confident man in the world! Park Sora looked at Jordan in disbelief. You you have other superpowers apart from prediction? At this moment, Park Soras legs and arms had been touched by magma. Her fair skin was festering, and a portion of her yellow hair had been burned. Park Sora could be said to have been beaten into a sorry state by Jordan. At this moment, Jordan had yet to attack. He had used the lava just now to remove the ice on his body. He had yet to officially attack Park Sora! Salvatore was thrilled to see that his boss had finally revealed his true strength. He laughed out loud. Hahahaha, you two idiots. You didnt expect this, did you? Mr. Jordan is also a mutant, and the highest-level gold-level mutant! Your Chief Randall keeps saying that hes a gold-level mutant. Ive never seen him reveal his gold-level ability to let everyone take a look. You saw how powerful a true gold-level ability is just now, right? What Randall? Wouldnt I be able to instantly kill him? A gold-level mutant! When Salvatore said that he was a gold-level mutant just now, Lincoln and Park Sora naturally did not believe him. But now that he said that Jordan was a gold-level mutant, the two of them really felt that he was not bragging. This was because this ability to create cars and magma out of thin air was too heaven-defying. It would be too much if it was not gold level. Park Sora looked at Jordan in fear. Are are you really a gold-level mutant? Jordan said coldly, Before you die, I dont want to lie to you. Yes, Im gold-level. Dragon, Salvatore, and I obtained our abilities from the Immortal Lake a while ago. Lincoln couldnt believe it. How did you get in?! The Immortal Lake has always been guarded. We didnt hear any guards say that someone broke in! Jordan said, Havent you always wanted to know who the mutant who kidnapped my wife is? Alright, Ill tell you. Its Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao? Hes not dead! Lincoln and Park Sora were shocked. Lincoln said, Could it be that the Rong family also has a Time Gate? Did you obtain your abilities through the Time Gate? Salvatore smiled wickedly. Hehe, Lincoln. It turns out youre not that stupid. Lincoln finally believed that Jordan was a gold-level mutant. A gold-level mutant was too powerful. Not to mention Lincoln and Park Sora, even Victoria and Randall might not be confident in winning! Sora, leave quickly! Lincoln immediately called Park Sora and prepared to leave. Moreover, Jordan had told them so many secrets. How could he let them leave alive? Jordan shot Dragon and Salvatore a look, indicating for them to kill Lincoln. Within seconds, the two of them ran towards Lincoln. Coupled with the other subordinates attacking him with guns, Lincoln couldnt escape at all. In just a few moves, Lincoln was subdued. Let me punch you to death! Salvatore raised his Hand of Hell and prepared to send Lincoln on his way. However, at this moment, Lincoln suddenly knelt down and begged Jordan. Lord Jordan! Please forgive me for my past offense! I was blind to not realize that youre a gold-level mutant. Please give me another chance. In the future, Im willing to leave the Mutant Tribe and join you! Salvatore hesitated for a moment before looking at Jordan, waiting for his instructions. Everyone knew that Lincoln could control objects. This ability was very useful. If he was willing to join Jordan, it would be very helpful to him. Jordan looked coldly at Lincoln, who was kneeling on the ground. Those who looked down on me in the past wont ever have the chance to be my dog after my glory! Salvatore, send him on his way! Yes! Slash! Salvatore lopped off Lincolns head! Lincoln was an important member of the Mutant Tribe and a general under Randall. Jordan had killed Lincoln, which meant that the conflict between him and Randall had reached an irreparable point! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1185 - 1185 Remembering Madam Again! 1185 Remembering Madam Again! Killing one or two was the same. Park Sora already knew that after Lincoln died, she would be the next to die! Moreover, she would be killed by Jordan himself! Park Sora trembled nervously. After all, she was still an underage girl. Although she had very powerful abilities, she was still immature and did not have the courage to face death. She kept retreating, looked at Jordan, and begged, No, dont kill me please When Lauren saw Park Soras tragic state, she couldnt help begging for mercy. Hubby, why dont you spare her life? Otherwise, if Father finds out, it will probably affect your relationship with him. Lauren didnt want Jordan to be estranged from his father. After all, Park Sora was his fathers flesh and blood. However, Jordan said coldly, Dragon, send Lauren back. Jordan did not listen to Laurens advice at all. He did not want her to interfere in this matter. Dragon walked towards Lauren. Madam, you should go back to your room first. Master knows how to deal with it. Hearing this, Lauren sighed and left. Park Sora, who had never interacted with Lauren before, shouted at her back, Lauren, dont go. Beg for mercy on my behalf again. Salvatore couldnt help but laugh. Hehe, now that you know how to befriend relatives, why didnt you do so earlier?! After Lauren left, Jordan walked towards Park Sora, who retreated step by step. She knew that she was no match for Jordan, but she was also prepared to give it a try. She froze a kayak in front of her and threw it at Jordan. Park Sora took the opportunity to escape. However, how could such a trick escape Jordans eyes? Jordan threw a huge rock on Park Soras back. Park Sora was pressed to the ground by the huge rock and spat out blood. At this point, Park Sora could no longer move. Her ability was to freeze and increase the thickness and hardness of an object. The boulder on her body was already heavy enough. If she froze it again, she would only end up in a worse state. Jordan picked up the icicle that Park Sora had just used to stab him. He walked up to Park Sora and squatted down. Park Sora, youre 16 years old this year, right? Although youre still very young, youve lived a rich life since you were young. You have everything you want. Youve never suffered. Besides, youve already experienced sex. You shouldnt have any regrets. With that, Jordan stabbed the icicle at Park Soras fair throat. With Jordans strength, he could finish her off with one slash and kill her! Park Sora kept begging for mercy. No dont kill me no However, Jordan already treated Park Sora as a stranger. He would not show mercy to strangers. Just as Jordans icicle was about to finish off Park Sora A pleasant piano sound suddenly came from under Park Sora. As soon as the piano melody sounded, Jordan immediately stopped what he was doing. [Can I see you again?] [Stand in front of a fleeting fate.] [Its like a dream that I cant wake up from.] [] At the critical moment, Park Sora took out her phone from her pocket and played the song See You Again by Mad Clown. This is your love song with Mom, right? Mom told me that the happiest days of her life were when she hid at the bottom of the valley with you in Syria and kissed you She said that youre the man she fell in love with at first sight. She has always liked you and has been waiting for you to marry her. She even told me that youre the most outstanding and best man in the world. Youll take good care of Mom and me. Dont kill me, okay? Daddy Ill listen to you in the future. Ill do whatever you want me to do. I wont do anything you dont want me to do. Also, I wont see Jamie again. I swear! Park Sora called Jordan, Daddy! It was a form of recognition for Jordan. She finally admitted that Jordan and her mother were a couple. Seeing Jordan hesitate, Salvatore said from afar, Park Sora is really something. She knows how to use her mother to arouse Mr. Jordans memories and guilt. Hehe, Mr. Jordans mind is probably filled with Madam now. He wont kill Park Sora. Hey, you, come here. Immediately release your weather weapon. Make it snow here to add a romantic atmosphere for Mr. Jordan. Before long, with a bang, Salvatore sent someone to release a weather weapon. Soon, the sky changed and snowflakes kept falling. Jordan put down the icicle and sat on Park Soras right. At this moment, Jordan recalled countless stories about him and Park Anya. He recalled their encounter, love, and fight to death. Although he and Madam had not been together for a long time, Madam had a deep influence on Jordan. Back then, Jordan liked Hailey because she was as arrogant as Madam, which made Jordan feel like he couldnt have her. He liked Victoria because she was very much like Madam and had the charm and aura of a mature woman. Among the women Jordan had loved, only his current wife, Lauren and Lota, had nothing to do with Madam. Seeing that Jordan had stopped his attack on Park Sora, his subordinates had tactfully left and he even released a romantic weather weapon, Park Sora knew that Jordan was already planning to let her off and not kill her. With that, Park Sora used all her strength to push the huge rock off her body. She then sat beside Jordan with her injured leg, like an obedient rabbit. This time, Park Sora really admired Jordan. She no longer dared to act rashly towards him. In fact, she no longer wanted to avenge her mother. She could feel that Jordan really loved her mother. Otherwise, she would be dead now. Listening to this moving song and admiring the snow that kept falling, Jordan suddenly asked, Whats the name of this song? Park Sora was stunned. She looked at Jordan in surprise. You you dont know the name of this song? How is that possible? This was Park Anya and Jordans love song. The two of them had played it countless times. Why didnt Jordan know its name? Jordan smiled. You remembered the wrong song. Your mother and I didnt play this song in Hota Canyon. It was Ailees Ill Show You. Park Sora was so frightened that her face turned pale. I Im sorry! Ill change it now! However, Jordan held Park Soras hand and said, No need. This song is very nice. Moreover If I really want to remember someone, I dont have to listen to songs related to her. I can think of her during any song that can touch my heart. The cold wind blew their long hair, and snowflakes fell on their heads. Park Sora looked at Jordans side profile. This was the first time she realized how charming Jordan was. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1186 - 1186 The Power Of The Immortal Lakes Female Guardian! 1186 The Power Of The Immortal Lakes Female Guardian! This time, Park Sora was completely conquered by Jordans strength and gave in to him. Otherwise, Jordan might really kill her. Park Sora had poked the softest part of Jordans heart just now, making him miss Park Anya. All along, Jordan had been very helpless about killing the woman he liked. When Jordan heard this Korean song just now, the scene of Park Anya dying in his arms appeared in his mind again. It made him feel very upset. He could no longer attack Park Sora, not because she was his fathers daughter, but because of her mother. After all, Jordan had once promised Park Anya that he would take care of Park Sora. This was his promise to the woman he loved. Not only did he not fulfill this promise, he even personally sent Park Sora on her way. If Park Anya found out, she would definitely hate him to death. The two of them sat very close to each other quietly and listened to the song on loop. Do you think this song is good, or the one your mother and I listened to? Park Sora didnt dare to have any objections. Whichever song you think is better is better! Jordan smiled and asked, Sora, do you want to see your mother? Park Sora cried again. She knelt in front of Jordan again. Daddy, I was wrong. I really dont dare to provoke you again. Please dont kill me. Dont send me to see my mother Park Sora thought that Jordan wanted to send her on her way because her mother was already dead. Only with her dead could the two of them meet. Actually, that was not what Jordan meant at all. Jordan smiled. He pressed Park Soras snow-covered head and said, Youve misunderstood. Im not trying to kill you. I just want to bring you back to the past to see your mother. Coincidentally, before you came just now, I was also planning to go to Malta. Oh, thats the place where theres another Time Gate. Park Sora heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, I want to go back in time and see Mom again. Ive often made her angry in the past. I want to apologize to her. Jordan watched as Park Sora became more and more sensible. He caressed her exquisite face and said, Im afraid I cant let you do this because it will destroy the timeline. However, you can watch her from afar or use another identity to get close to her. Park Sora nodded obediently. Alright, Ill listen to you! Jordan pinched Park Soras face and said, Dont call me Daddy or Brother. You have a special relationship with me. I will allow you to call me by my name. Park Sora smiled like a flower. Alright, Jordan, lets set off! Rong Bingshao and his team arrived in Malta. They dove to the bottom of the lake and arrived in front of the Time Gate. Rong Bingshao was a little melancholic. Nick, which day do you think we should choose to travel to? The last time we traveled, we just arrived at the Immortal Lake and saw the back view of the Female Guardian before she flew away. Should we choose the next day? Nick thought for a moment and said, I suggest the day before because she flew away that day. We dont know if she flew back the next day. However, since she was there the day we traveled back in time, the probability of her still being there the day before is higher. Rong Bingshao nodded. Thats right. Your analysis makes sense, and haha. Rong Bingshao suddenly laughed, confusing even Nick. Rong Bingshao smiled. Besides, think about it. The day before I obtained my ability, we went to meet the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. We went to curry favor with her and even followed her to establish a good relationship. Thats why she saw us the day after we traveled back in time. She didnt attack us and just flew away, right?! Nick thought for a few seconds before understanding what Rong Bingshao meant. Master Rongs logic ability is indeed powerful. This is very likely! Were going to plant the cause of the previous outcome today. Is that what you mean? Rong Bingshao was so excited that he forgot his injuries. Hahaha, thats right. Lets set off immediately. When we come out again, well have a powerful partner. Jordan, youre finished! Everyone traveled back in time to the day before the last time they traveled back in time. Moreover, the time was deliberately set to night. At night, Rong Bingshao and his subordinates strolled through Mount Denali. The moon was bright and the surroundings were as calm as water. Soon, everyone arrived at the Immortal Lake. At this moment, the Immortal Lake was calm. It did not look like there was anyone there. Oh no, there doesnt seem to be anyone around. Master Rong, did we choose the wrong time? Is she not staying here tonight? But Rong Bingshao was very firm in his opinion. No, shes the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. Theres no place more suitable for her to live. She must be nearby. Nick, activate your weather weapon and lure her out. Trust me, she must be here. It was rare for Nick to see Rong Bingshao so determined, so he did as he was told and asked his subordinates to release their weather weapons. Boom! After the weather weapon was launched, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Raindrops kept falling. Holding an umbrella for Rong Bingshao, everyone waited quietly in the rain. She must be she must be Rong Bingshao muttered to himself. This Immortal Lake female guardian was his only hope. If he couldnt find her, he would be stepped on by Jordan for the rest of his life. He would never have a chance to make a comeback. After waiting for a full 20 minutes, a goddess-like woman holding a white umbrella appeared in the lightning-filled night sky. She was holding a fox in her other hand. Ah, shes here! Shes really here! Rong Bingshao shouted excitedly. The cute, fiery red fox snuggled in the mysterious womans arms, as if it was a little afraid of the lightning and thunder. The mysterious woman suddenly threw away the white umbrella and waved her left hand at the lightning-covered sky. In an instant, the lightning, wind and torrential rain all disappeared! The sky returned to its previous calm! Rong Bingshao and his subordinates were all stunned! This mysterious woman could actually change the weather on her own? This was the Rong familys most proud weather weapon, but it was so easily cracked by this mysterious woman? Her strength was simply unfathomable! Seeing this, Rong Bingshao was even more convinced of his guess. Shes the female guardian of the Immortal Lake and the master of the world. She will definitely be able to tear Jordan into pieces. Hahaha! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1187 - 1187 Because of Jordan? 1187 Because of Jordan? The last time Rong Bingshao saw this mysterious woman, he could tell that she was extraordinary just by watching her fly away. Indeed, this time, he saw the mysterious woman easily dissipate the lightning. This ability was not something that humans could have. Therefore, Rong Bingshao and the others immediately faced the mysterious woman and knelt down. Greetings, female guardian of the Immortal Lake! The mysterious woman was hugging the little fox. Rong Bingshao really hoped that he was this fox. This was because this fox could lie in the mysterious womans arms without restraint. The position of its claws made him yearn for it. Ever since he experienced life and death, Rong Bingshao had not had such mundane desires for a long time. After an ordinary man came back to life, the first thing he would do after recovering was to find a woman. However, Rong Bingshao did not. Although he was definitely a lecher in the past, he had experienced many women in his teens. His heart had been occupied by revenge until he met this mysterious woman. Only then did he awaken his long-dormant desire for a romantic relationship. Seeing that these people respected her very much, the mysterious woman did not fly into a rage. Do you speak my language? When Rong Bingshao heard the womans reply, he was extremely excited. Not only was this woman perfect-looking, her voice was also pleasant. There was a hint of inviolable dignity in her gentleness. Rong Bingshao was certain that the other party was able to understand him. You even know my language? We can speak as you prefer then. At the side, Nick also scrutinized the mysterious woman carefully. I know how to speak your language too. The mysterious woman looked down from above. Why did you release the weather weapon? You scared my little baby. The mysterious woman caressed Little Foxs head with her right hand. Rong Bingshao hurriedly said, This cute fox is your pet, right? This is the first time Ive seen such a beautiful fox. Its really beautiful! Im sorry to have disturbed your pet. We had no choice but to do this just now to seek you out. The mysterious woman did not continue to scold him. Instead, she asked, Why are you looking for me? Rong Bingshao stood up and said, Let me introduce myself first. My name is Rong Bingshao, and Im the third generation of the Rong family. Rong Huangde is my grandfather, and Rong Bailun is my father. Im not this years Rong Bingshao, but from Rong Bingshao was about to expose that he had traveled back in time, but Nick stood up in time to stop him. Master Rong, dont. If he finds out our identities, it might cause a change in the timeline. Nick was worried that this mysterious woman was from the past. If she knew that they were from the future, something might happen. However, Rong Bingshao was here to find this woman and return to the future with her to beat up Jordan. He had to tell her the truth sooner or later. Moreover, in his opinion, this did not affect the timeline. Wasnt there no news of this woman in the past 20 years? If Rong Bingshao brought her decades into the future this year, wouldnt that explain everything? At this moment, the mysterious woman smiled. You dont have to be too careful. I know youre not from this timeline. Youre from 2022, right? Nick was a little surprised that this woman knew so much about them. Moreover, she was not surprised at all. It was as if she already knew the story about the Time Gate. Rong Bingshao was very happy. Yes, were from decades later! Its great that you can understand this. I wont explain anymore. We traveled back in time this time to ask you for a favor. The mysterious woman remained calm. The breeze blew a strand of her hair, making her look extremely charming. What favor? Rong Bingshao said firmly, I hope you can help me kill someone. His name is Jordan! He obtained a gold-level superpower from the Immortal Lake, and can create something out of nothing now. In the entire world, Im afraid only you can kill him! The mysterious woman couldnt help smiling. What makes you think Ill help you? Rong Bingshao replied firmly, Because Im the person you approve of! Because Im the person you chose! Oh? The mysterious woman asked softly. Rong Bingshao explained, The last time I traveled back in time was tomorrow. I came to the Immortal Lake to obtain my talent. You were there too. You could have stopped me from entering the Immortal Lake, but you still allowed me to do so. I dont believe that youre guarding the Immortal Lake so that everyone is qualified to enter. Only very few people are qualified. And tomorrow, you deliberately let me in, right? The mysterious woman nodded. Youre right. I did fly away on purpose to let you enter the Immortal Lake and obtain your ability. Rong Bingshao was overjoyed. Just as he was about to continue, Nick suddenly interrupted with a frown. Miss, how do you know so much about what hasnt happened yet? Are you from the future like us? In a moment of desperation, Nick reverted back to his mother tongue. However, the mysterious woman clearly understood him. She replied, Your name is Nick, right? It seems that the subordinates trained by little Bailun arent too bad. However, she did not tell him which timeline she was from. The mysterious woman looked at Rong Bingshao and asked, You think Ill help you just because I allowed you to enter the Immortal Lake? Rong Bingshao nodded firmly. Yes! I dont know if you believe in love at first sight. Anyway, I believe that ever since I first saw you, even just your side profile, I felt that my future is destined to be very connected to yours. Something will definitely happen between us! I believe that since you allowed me to enter the Immortal Lake and obtain my ability, you must treat me as one of your own. Therefore, you will definitely help me kill Jordan! The mysterious woman smiled. You have misunderstood. Child, you are right in that I did deliberately let you enter the Immortal Lake to obtain your ability. However, I am doing this for Jordan. Rong Bingshao and the others were shocked. For Jordan? How could this matter have anything to do with Jordan?! The mysterious woman said, As long as you obtain the ability here, you will go to Jordan. Jordan will use you to come to the Immortal Lake to obtain the ability and become a gold-level mutant. I only let you jump into the Immortal Lake for one purpose: to enable Jordan to turn into a gold-level mutant! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1188 - 1188 Im Willing To Follow Jordan! 1188 Im Willing To Follow Jordan! Rong Bingshao couldnt help taking a step back. He never expected this outcome! He originally thought that he had been recognized by the female guardian of the Immortal Lake, but now, he was told that the reason why he could enter the Immortal Lake to obtain his ability was actually to encourage Jordan to come here and become a gold-level mutant. In other words, he was just a pawn. It did not matter if he became a mutant or not. What was important was Jordans evolution! Hearing this, Nick became extremely cautious. He thought to himself, Damn it, this woman is actually so close to Jordan? Could she be the old flame Jordan met when he traveled back in time? Nick knew that Jordan had traveled back in time with Shaun and Rong Huangde. No one knew what had happened in the past. It was very likely that Jordan had met this mysterious woman in the past and had a relationship with her. After all, this woman was so beautiful. Jordans wives were top-notch beauties like Lauren and Lota. This proved that Jordan liked top-notch beauties like her. Rong Bingshao said in disbelief, Why why? Why are you helping him like this? What whats your relationship with him? The mysterious woman said indifferently, I dont know him, but I know that he has a gold-level ability. Its very important to me to let him become a gold-level mutant. The mysterious woman was extremely dignified and did not seem to be lying. From her words, it was obvious that she really wanted to see Jordan become a gold-level mutant. It was as though Jordan had some use to her after becoming a gold-level mutant. The mysterious woman looked at the shocked Rong Bingshao. Dont even think about asking me to help you kill Jordan. Not only will I not kill him, I will also use any means to ensure his safety. Rong Bingshao, do not forget that the reason why you were able to enter the Immortal Lake and obtain your speed ability is all because of Jordan. Therefore, I order you to follow Jordan and become his subordinate. Use your ability to help him. The mysterious woman wanted Rong Bingshao to be Jordans subordinate? Jordan was Rong Bingshaos enemy. He was the enemy of the entire Rong family! Nick was furious. B*stard! You want Master Rong to be Jordans subordinate and work for him? Thats ridiculous! Youre a woman of unknown origin. You must be Jordans lover. Thats why youre so protective of him, right? The mysterious woman was surprised. What did you say? Jordans lover? She never expected that one day, she would be in a situation like this. Nick said, Thats right. That must be it. You must be Jordans woman. Thats why you asked our great Rong family to join him. Let me tell you, dont even think about doing this. Our family will never surrender to our enemy! Since youre in cahoots with Jordan, we wont stand on ceremony! Attack this woman immediately! Nick suddenly issued an order to attack the mysterious woman! He naturally knew that the mysterious woman was very powerful. However, he did not believe that she was the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. At most, she was a very high-level mutant. Although the most powerful on Nicks side was the injured Rong Bingshao, many of them had brought many modern weapons. Nick believed that as long as they attacked together, they had a high chance of defeating this woman. Nick Rong Bingshao looked at Nick and wanted to stop him. He actually didnt want to go against this mysterious woman. However, at this moment, Nick was already firing at the mysterious woman. The others also aimed their guns at the mysterious woman. Splish splash! The mysterious woman was still calm. She immediately flew up to dodge their firearms. The woman was very fast. These guns and laser weapons could not hit her at all. Damn it, what a strong dodging ability! Seeing this, Nick immediately ordered someone to activate the weather weapon again. They planned to strike her with lightning! However, when she saw the lightning appear in the sky again, the mysterious woman snorted in disdain. Youre really trying to show off in front of me! Suddenly, a flash of lightning attacked the mysterious woman. The cute little fox was so frightened that it hid in her arms. However, the mysterious woman remained calm and stopped the lightning with one hand! The lightning stopped when it hit the womans hand, as if she had caught it. In the next second, the woman threw it to the ground. The lightning changed direction and attacked Nick and his subordinates! Boom! Ah! The lightning struck many people and killed many of his subordinates. How how is this possible?! When Nick saw this, he was shocked. Not only could it fly, it could also catch lightning with its bare hands and control it! This was too powerful! Rong Bingshao also looked at the mysterious woman in the sky in surprise. She was so beautiful and had extraordinary ability. She was like a goddess! However, in the next second, the mysterious woman flew towards Nick. There seemed to be some residue of lightning on her right hand, which was glowing from time to time. Nick wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The mysterious woman grabbed his neck with one hand. Instantly, Nicks expression changed. Although Nick was strong and the mysterious woman looked slender, everyone knew that this mysterious woman could strangle him to death in an instant. Nick was in danger! Thump! At this moment, Rong Bingshao suddenly knelt down to the mysterious woman. Master Master Rong Nick, who was about to go over, was surprised to see Rong Bingshao. The mysterious woman looked at Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao was seriously injured and looked very weak. In addition, his eyes no longer had any fighting spirit. As Rong Bingshao knelt in front of the mysterious woman, he pleaded, Goddess, please stop. Let my Uncle Nick go! I dont want to see the people around me die again. Nick, my sister and my mother I dont want any of them to die, including myself Ive already died once. I dont want to die again. I promise you that from now on, Ill follow Jordan. Ill kill whoever he tells me to. Ill dedicate all the Rong familys technology and resources to him, okay? Seeing that Rong Bingshao had submitted and accepted his fate, the mysterious woman put Nick down. Any later and he would have been strangled to death. After calming down on the ground for a while, Nick crawled to Rong Bingshao. Master Rong, why why did you accept your fate? Rong Bingshao looked at Nick. When I was saved and woke up, I thought that the heavens wanted me to come back to life so that I could personally take revenge and kill Jordan. But now I know that God wanted me to live again to resolve this hatred. Grandpa and Daddy are already dead. I dont want to fight Jordan anymore. I dont want Mommy and Sister to hide for the rest of their lives. I want to reunite with them! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1189 - 1189 Three Years Ago! 1189 Three Years Ago! Rong Bingshao did not face death with equanimity. Other than a small number of Japanese with extreme personalities, no one was so indifferent to life and death. Most people yearned for a good and peaceful life. This was especially because Rong Bingshao was a second-generation heir who had lived in a wealthy family since he was a young boy and had not experienced much hardship. In addition, he believed in God very much. He felt that there was a reason why God arranged for him to meet this mysterious woman in front of him. Since this mysterious woman asked Rong Bingshao to follow Jordan, perhaps this was his fate. This was the purpose of his resurrection. However, Nick was a little indignant. Youre part of the greatest Rong family in the world. How can you follow Jordan The mysterious woman said, Hurry up and put away your damn sense of superiority. Perhaps youve always felt that youre the rulers of the world over the past few decades, but I can tell you clearly that thats because we have no intention of fighting with you. The Rong family doesnt have the final say in this world. Rong Huangde has been exploring this world all his life, wanting to explore its secrets. But he only learned about the Immortal Lake in his later years because of Jordan. Your family knows too little about this world. Jordan is now a gold-level mutant. Hes more than qualified to be your master! It was obvious that like Randall, this mysterious woman was also a mutant. She felt that mutants were superior to ordinary people. Since Jordan was a gold-level mutant, it was completely reasonable for a low-level Rong Bingshao to follow him. Hearing this, Nick stopped talking. He knew that strength spoke for itself in this world. Over the past few decades, the Rong family only dared to claim to rule the world because they were powerful. But now, they realized that there had always been a power far stronger than them in this world. It was just that they had always disdained to compete with them. Rong Bingshao had long submitted to this mysterious woman. He suddenly asked, Goddess, can I ask you a question? Although the mysterious woman had a cold personality, she was quite patient. She said softly, Go ahead. Rong Bingshao said, Are you really in that kind of relationship with Jordan? The mysterious woman couldnt help laughing again, but her expression didnt change. She didnt feel embarrassed at all. I already that Jordan and I dont know each other. I just need him to become a gold-level mutant. Ive never thought of dating him. Hearing this, Rong Bingshao was overjoyed. Are you single? Why do you have to let Jordan become a gold-level mutant? How will it help you? The mysterious woman ignored the first question and said, I dont want to tell you about this for the time being, but if you follow Jordan, I believe you will know the reason soon. But Rong Bingshao could tell from the mysterious womans expression that this extremely beautiful woman was definitely single! Only single women liked to have pets! Rong Bingshao clearly admired this woman. Since he had promised her that he would follow Jordan and help him eliminate all obstacles, he wanted to make Jordan useful for this mysterious woman. After Rong Bingshao joined Jordan, he would definitely have to face Jordans uncle, Randall. Rong Bingshao knew that although Jordan and Randall were uncle and nephew, their relationship was becoming increasingly irreparable because of Victoria and other factors in the past. It was inevitable that they would have a huge battle! Therefore, Rong Bingshao asked again, Goddess, I want to ask another question. What exactly is Randalls gold-level ability? Jordan rushed to Malta with Park Sora and his subordinates. After arriving at the Time Gate, he thought that there would be many Rong family guards here, but it was empty. Dragon said, Master, what should we do now? Rong Bingshao might have already traveled back in time. Should we travel back in time to stop them? It would be great if he could travel back in time and stop them from doing those terrifying things. But the problem was that Jordan didnt know which year they had traveled back in time. Jordan first dove into the lake and tried to find the data set by Rong Bingshao on the machine, but he could not find it at all. The Time Gate did not have this function. Salvatore said, Why dont we wait for them to come out? Once they do, well capture them all! Park Sora, who was wearing a JK uniform, also expressed her opinion. We have to set up an ambush, but its so boring to wait here. Jordan, why dont we travel back in time and play? After Park Sora followed Jordan, she changed into a cute student uniform. In addition, on the way, Jordan personally applied medicine to her wounds and healed them. Park Sora was really cute now. She was wearing a small white shirt, a black bow tie, and a short black checkered skirt. She had fair and slender legs. Salvatore couldnt help staring at Park Sora. Ms. Sora is right! You guys go back in time to play first. That b*stard Rong Bingshao might take days and nights to come out. Dragon and I will wait here. You dont have to wait here with us. Hehe, Ms. Sora, you look a little like Ms. Emily! Park Sora arrogantly flipped her hair. Tsk, dont compare that ordinary girl to me. How can she be compared to me? Isnt that right, Jordan? At this, Jordan thought of Emily. She was a much cuter girl than Park Sora. Unfortunately, she did not have any mutant abilities. Jordan did not answer her question. Sora, I also predicted that Rong Bingshao wont come out for the time being. We can go back in time and stay for a while since we have time. I know you miss your mother very much. Pick a time. Lets go and see your mother. Park Sora thought for a moment and said, Then go to my 13th birthday. On that day, Mom, Dad, uh, I mean Cheon Ji-hoon In short, I was very happy that day. Mom told me a lot of things. That was the time I loved Mom the most. Jordan nodded. Alright, go down and set the time yourself. Then, get ready. Well travel back in time immediately. Jordan wanted Park Sora to see her late mother. If it were me, which day would I choose to see her? Jordan thought to himself. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1190 - 1190 Meeting Madam Again! 1190 Meeting Madam Again! Should he choose the first time they met in Syria, or the last time they met there? Or at Park Anyas sexiest dinner? Then perhaps Jordan could find a way to dance with Madam. Jordan had mixed feelings. Like Park Sora, he wanted to see Park Anya, but he was also afraid of seeing her. After all, Park Anya had died at Jordans hands. It was inevitable that Jordan would feel guilty and hurt when he saw her. Soon, Park Sora set the date. The two of them brought their equipment and traveled to Seoul, South Korea, three years ago. It was winter and the weather in Seoul was very cold. Fortunately, the two of them were mutants and their bodies had been strengthened. Otherwise, their thin clothes would definitely not help them withstand the biting chill. Jordan saw that everyone else was wearing down jackets while Park Sora was wearing a summer student uniform with her legs exposed. He asked, Sora, how are you? Are you cold? Do you feel dizzy after traveling back in time? Do you need to find a place to rest first? Generally speaking, the body would not be able to adapt to the first time they traveled back in time. However, Park Sora seemed to be in good condition. Im fine. I have a black-level talent, so Im not an ordinary little girl. Im not cold at all. Moreover, Im a frozen queen. Why would I be afraid of the cold? Hehe. From the way Park Sora spoke without panting, Jordan could tell that her adaptability was indeed very fast. In that case, the two of them did not waste any more time and quietly arrived near Park Soras house. Jordan looked at the time. Its six in the afternoon. Your birthday banquet is about to begin, right? Park Sora recalled and nodded. Yes, Mommy should be cooking for me now. Well start eating soon. Your mother cooked? Jordan was a little surprised. In his impression, Park Anya had always been a very cold and otherworldly woman. He really wanted to see what she would cook. Park Sora said, My mother cooks delicious food! She knows all kinds of dishes! Youve never lived with her before, so you definitely dont know. Jordan also felt that it was a pity. Every time he and Madam met, they would be met with battles and killings. None of them had any impression of a normal life together. Lets go in now. I want to see your mother cook. Sure. Park Sora was so excited that she wanted to barge into her house, but Jordan pulled her back. Jordan said, Wear the invisibility cloak and go in. Jordan had specially brought the Schmid familys high-tech invisibility cloak. The two of them put on their invisibility cloaks and walked towards the door very slowly. Park Sora complained, Were walking so slowly. Moreover, we have to squat down. With our abilities, its very easy for us to deal with my useless bodyguards. With Jordans gold-level ability, it would be easy for him to secretly deceive the bodyguards. If Jordan came alone, he wouldnt have to use the Invisibility Cloak. However, with Park Sora around, it was better to be more cautious. After all, once the two of them were exposed, it would affect the timeline. Jordan knew very well that every time they traveled back in time, it was not childs play. He could not let his guard down. Jordan did not answer Park Sora and continued to move forward slowly. Park Sora stopped complaining and said softly, This is good. I can be very close to you, hehe. Jordan looked at Park Soras cute smile and felt helpless. Previously, she hated him very much. Why did she suddenly like him so much? Soon, the two of them walked in quietly and went to the large house in the living room. The door was open, so the two of them stood at the door and watched the situation inside. Jordan immediately noticed Park Anya cooking. Park Anya was wearing a tight-fitting outfit that accentuated her figure. She was wearing a pink apron and her hair was tied back. She looked like a housewife from South Korea. Madam Jordan was very excited to see Park Anya again. Previously, every time he saw her, she would wear exquisite makeup and noble clothes. But this time, she was dressed so simply. Seeing her ordinary appearance, Jordan liked her very much. A goddess like Park Anya was an irresistible temptation to any man! Who wouldnt want such a wife?! At this moment, Jordan wished that Park Anya was not dead. If she was not dead, perhaps Park Anya would have married him. He would have seen her as a good wife and mother in the kitchen at home and some other important moments. Many women thought that to attract men, they had to wear designer clothes that exposed their chests and legs, and take good photos in exquisitely decorated shops. In fact, men preferred women who showed off their domestic life. In a family like Jordans, there was no such thing as losing out in terms of cooking. They could hire chefs from a hundred countries a day. However, even with such conditions, Jordan still insisted on doing it himself or with his wife. Only then would it feel like home. Mom Park Sora was very excited to see Park Anya again. She saw herself from three years ago. She was very young and much shorter than she was now. Of course, Cheon Ji-hoon was also in the room. Park Sora suddenly took out two Bluetooth earphones and handed one to Jordan. Jordan took it in confusion and placed it on his ear. He realized that Park Sora had played a song. It was the same song that she had played previously, See You Again. [Can I see you again?] [Stand in front of a fleeting fate.] [Its like a dream that I cant wake up from.] [] It seemed that Park Sora was the same as Jordan. She liked to listen to music and feel the atmosphere at certain important moments. Listening to the song and looking at Madam in front of him, Jordan began to fantasize that the man in the room was not Cheon Ji-hoon, but himself. Cheon Ji-hoon came to the kitchen and hugged Madams waist from behind. Madam turned around with a charming smile. It was like Madam was smiling at Jordan. Jordan felt like he was there and smiled. Mom, I miss you so much However, less than a minute after Park Sora listened to the song, tears streamed down her face. This was because she couldnt hear herself. Park Sora thought that her voice was very soft, but in fact, her cries had already reached Park Anyas ears. Suddenly, Park Anya put down the spatula and turned off the stove. Her expression was serious. Someones there! Seeing that Park Anya had returned to her serious appearance, Jordan immediately covered Park Soras mouth to prevent her from making any more sounds. Park Soras tears kept falling onto Jordans hand. Taking off her apron, Park Anya walked towards Jordan and Park Sora. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1191 - 1191 Why Did I Kill Her?! 1191 Why Did I Kill Her?! Park Anya slowly walked to the door. She was only a step away from Jordan and Park Sora. The familiar fragrance of wood and ambergris assaulted Jordans nose again. Although she was dressed simply, she still looked extremely noble. Just like that, Jordan observed her curvy body at close range. Her delicate skin made his heart ache. In the huge city of Seoul, Park Anya was the only exception. Such a beauty, such a unique aura and such a proud personality died at such a young age. Jordan looked at Park Anya and could not help feeling extremely regretful. He regretted killing her back then! Why did I kill her?! Recalling the tragic scene of Park Anya lying in Jordans arms in the Syrian valley, Jordan couldnt help crying when he saw her face. Park Soras height only reached Jordans chin. She suddenly felt water droplets on her hair. She looked up and realized that it was Jordans tears. Jordans tears instantly healed Park Soras sadness. She was very touched to see that Jordan loved her mother as much as she did. She knew that he must regret killing her mother. Cheon Ji-hoon walked over and looked around. Theres no one. Madam, did you hear wrongly? Your bodyguard might have passed by. Park Anya nodded cautiously. She was also sure that no strangers had broken in anywhere. Its snowing. Park Anya looked out of the window at the snow gradually falling from the sky. It was obvious that she liked snow very much too. Cheon Ji-hoon said happily, Madam loves snow the most. Are you still taking Sora to Hokkaido this year? When Park Sora heard this, she walked over and jumped up and down. Yay, its snowing. We can have a snowball fight with these stupid bodyguards later, hahaha. Park Anya placed her hand on Park Soras face and smiled. Lets go back and eat first. The three of them turned around and left. Jordan and Park Sora were relieved that they were not discovered. I was so childish. Park Sora commented softly to herself from three years ago. Jordan wiped his tears. Youre being childish now too. Park Sora stepped on Jordans foot. Hmph! Soon, Park Anya finished cooking dinner and the cake was ready. The family of three sat together, and Park Sora began to blow out the candles and make a wish. Looking at this warm scene, Park Sora, who was at the door, said softly, Jordan, can you give me permission to use the Time Gate in Malta? I want to come back and visit my mother when I have time. Dont worry, I definitely wont do anything rash and wont disturb the timeline. I just want to see her. Oh my god, shes so beautiful. She can maintain such a perky butt after giving birth for so many years because she often practices yoga. She worked so hard to maintain her figure, but you destroyed it just like that. I hate you, you baddie. Although Park Sora was scolding Jordan again, Jordan could sense that her hatred for him was no longer the same as before. Jordan said softly, Okay. The snow was getting heavier. Soon, the courtyard was covered in a layer of white. After Park Sora finished eating, she did not continue to stay with Park Anya and the others. Mom, Im going back to my room to play games. Park Sora put down her bowl and chopsticks and left in a hurry. Park Anya warned, Dont meet random people in your game. Remember that you cannot meet the netizens in real life, do you hear me? I know, I know! Park Sora replied impatiently. At that moment, Jordan suddenly asked curiously, How do you know Jamie? Park Sora said with some shame, The game It seemed that children would never listen to their parents. After the 13-year-old Park Sora left, the somewhat wretched Cheon Ji-hoon held Park Anyas hand, who had a temperament similar to his in another world, and said, Madam, its been hard on you today. You cooked it personally and its so delicious. Today is Soras birthday, and its snowing. Its so lively. Why dont we go to the room too Let me warm you up tonight? Park Anya coldly replied, If its not snowing today and if its not Soras birthday, I can consider it. But its snowing today and I dont want to sleep with you. Cheon Ji-hoon retracted his right hand in displeasure, picked up the wine glass, and downed it in one gulp. Hmph, in such a romantic setting, Im not worthy of sleeping with you, am I? Im not worthy of being with you, right? Arrogant woman! Dont look down on me. In the eyes of tens of millions of people, Im more noble than you! I wont be your puppet forever. One day, when I, Cheon Ji-hoon, gain power, all men will be trampled under my feet! Park Anya smiled and said, Im looking forward to that day. Hmph! I wont be coming back tonight! Cheon Ji-hoon threw away his napkin angrily and stalked out. Seeing Cheon Ji-hoon walk out, Park Sora said unhappily, Bah, shameless man. You relied on my mother to enter the Blue House. What are you being arrogant for? This scumbag. After Mom died, he even bullied me and touched my thigh! What? Jordan was furious when he heard that. Although he did not like Cheon Ji-hoon, he did not hate him too much. After all, he was only a puppet raised by his wife. He did not have the right to make Jordan think highly of him. However, knowing that he had bullied Park Sora, Jordan had no choice but to teach him a lesson. Jordan raised his right hand. Suddenly, a DJI drone appeared in the sky. After that, just as Cheon Ji-hoon walked out of the door, Jordan controlled the drone to land quickly and hit Cheon Ji-hoons head. Bang! Instantly, Cheon Ji-hoons head was bleeding profusely! Seeing this, the bodyguards at the door immediately escorted him to the hospital. Jordan, thank you for standing up for me! Park Sora thanked Jordan with a smile. Jordan gestured for her to keep quiet because Park Anya had already walked out when she heard him. Park Anya walked to the courtyard, and a bodyguard immediately walked up and said, Cheon Ji-hoon was just injured by a drone and has been sent to the hospital. His injuries dont seem to be light. Yeah. Park Anya replied indifferently. She did not care about her husbands injuries. Instead, Park Anya looked up at the snowflakes falling from the sky and immediately felt refreshed and comfortable. She asked all the bodyguards to leave the courtyard. She sat alone on a chair in the courtyard, picked up her phone, and played a song. It was actually a Chinese song. [You asked me where the furthest place in this world is.] [Ill throw the answer out of the blue sky and into your heart.] [If your love always drives in the opposite direction.] [You said you love me. How can I keep up with you?] When Park Sora heard this, she asked in surprise, Wow, Daddy, what song is this? Its so nice. Before Jordan could answer, Park Sora used QQ Musics function to detect songs. Ah, its the Power Stations Betrayal of Love Song. It was released in 1999. So old. God, I wasnt even born yet. Jordan looked at Park Anya who was deep in thought as she listened to the song in the courtyard. He thought to himself, Is Daddy the person shes thinking about right now? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1192 - 1192 Sorry! 1192 Sorry! The Chinese song from the end of the last century happened to be what Jordans father, Rowan, had heard when he was young. Jordan believed that even if this Chinese song was very popular back then, it would not have become popular in Korea. His father must have recommended it to Park Anya. Park Anya must be missing Rowan at this moment. Just like that, she sat quietly in the courtyard and kept repeating the Chinese song. The snow became heavier and heavier. Soon, she almost blended in with the snow. After about half an hour, Park Anya got up and walked into the room. At this moment, Park Sora said, Mommy is going back to her room to sleep. What should we do now? Do we go back? However, Jordan did not want to go back so early. He looked at Park Anyas lonely figure and wanted to comfort her or do something for her. Besides, he owed her an apology. Not only him, but his father also owed Park Anya even more. Sora, can you wait for me in the courtyard for a while? I want to go in and talk to your mother, said Jordan. Huh? Arent you afraid of affecting the timeline? Park Sora was surprised. You and Mom shouldnt be meeting at this time. Have you forgotten? Jordan said, Of course, I wont meet her as me. I want to apologize to her as my father. Park Sora was even more shocked. Ah? Jordan did not want to explain anything to Park Sora. He used the voice changer set to his fathers voice parameters and walked into the house. Jordan knew that his fathers personality had changed drastically ever since he fought with Randall for the position of the Steeles residence. In the past, he was also very carefree and charming, the type that many girls liked. However, ever since Randall faked his death, his father had become taciturn and would not say a lot of his heartfelt words. He knew that Rowan would never take the initiative to look for Park Anya and apologize to her in his life. Jordan wanted to do this for his father. Knock! Knock! Jordan knocked on Park Anyas bedroom door. Who is it? Park Anya had just taken off her clothes and changed into her pajamas. She was wiping her wet hair with a towel. Jordan did not reply and pushed the door open. When he pushed the door open and entered, the lights in the room were instantly extinguished, and the window was covered by a black cloth. The door that had just been pushed open quickly closed again. A black shadow appeared in front of Park Anya-ya. The room was dark, and Park Anya could not see the person in front of her clearly. Caught up in this situation, Park Anya panicked but still had the mine to take her phone secretly. She wanted to see the person in front of her clearly through the light. However, Park Anyas phone instantly exploded! Damn it, why is the battery of the Samsung phone still like this! Park Anya did not think that the explosion of the phone was caused by the man in front of her. Who are you? Park Anya asked in English. Hidden in the darkness, Jordan did not reply. Instead, he took out his phone and played a song. [You asked me where the last true love of this world is.] [I point the clue out to sea and into my arms.] [If your heart, always close your ears.] [I said I love you. How can you listen to me?] Park Anya covered her mouth in surprise, and her eyes instantly moistened. Although Jordan did not speak in Rowans voice, Park Anya had already guessed that the man in front of her might be Rowan. This was a song they often heard when they were in love. However, Jordan did not play the Power Station version. Instead, he played a version of the female voice choir that became popular again on TikTok. Jordan said in Rowans voice, Theres a new version of this song. Of course, Park Anya recognized Rowans voice, but she was not a little girl. She was the noblest woman in Korea. Although her eyes were wet, she still stood rooted to the ground. Its a nice song. If someone else sings it, its just as nice. Just like our relationship. However, Jordan shook his head and said, No, what I mean is that after so many years, theres a new version of a song and a new interpretation. No one listens to the old version anymore. We shouldnt always stay in our past memories. Park Anya said, Did you specially come to see me this time to tell me that you want to cut ties with me forever? Jordan sighed and said, Im sorry. Jordan was not apologizing for his father, but for himself. Because he killed her. Park Anya became agitated. Sorry? After all these years, do you think an apology is enough? You made me give birth to a child for you when I was a teenager! You made me look down on and ostracized by my family! Now, I have to rely on raising a man to regain the recognition of my family! If you were destined to abandon me, why did you pursue me back then? Why did you give me so much love? Why did you let me be happy? So happy Ive never taken a fancy to any man since you Oh, perhaps theres a little Syrian soldier whos an exception. If I hadnt experienced you, I might really have fallen in love with him. Jordan did not expect Park Anya to mention him. I can only stay for a while. I have to leave after Im done talking. Park Anya immediately replied, Rowan, since youre here, dont even think about leaving! As she spoke, Park Anya immediately wanted to open the door and call the bodyguards over to stop and lock him up. However, Park Anya could not open the door no matter how hard she tried. Damn it Is there anyone outside! Park Anya cried out. However, Jordan had already tampered with the room. The sound could not spread at all. The bodyguards outside would definitely not be able to hear anything from inside. Jordan said, Madam, save your energy. I wont take the risk unless Im fully prepared. I want to tell you how sorry I am. I want you to live for yourself for the next few years. Dont live for the family, or anyone else, or even your daughter. I want you to be happy. However, Park Anya did not listen to Jordans advice. She wanted to keep him. Park Anya walked straight to Jordan and held his hand. If my men cant keep you here, Ill do it myself! After saying that, Park Anya kissed Jordan directly. Jordan did not expect her to kiss him. He pushed her away immediately, No. Park Anya still refused to relax. Mr. Steele, didnt you let me down? Didnt you want to make it up to me? Didnt you want me to be happy? Then dont reject me! A good night was short. When Jordan thought about how she would die in three years because of him, he no longer pushed Park Anya away. Perhaps this was the only way Jordan could make it up to her, the only way to make her happy. In the courtyard. Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, Park Sora boldly walked out of the Invisibility Cloak. Mom, Im very happy to be your daughter. I hope Ill still be your daughter in my next life! Park Sora wrote these words on the snow. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1193 - 1193 Rong Bingshao Submits to Jordan! 1193 Rong Bingshao Submits to Jordan! Half an hour later, Jordan walked out of Park Anyas bedroom. Park Anya was trapped in her bedroom and could not come out for the time being. Putting on their invisibility cloaks again, Jordan and Park Sora walked out into the snow. The two of them leaned close to each other and Park Sora smiled evilly. Didnt you say that you just wanted to talk to my mother? Why did you stay in my mothers room for so long? What did you do just now? Naturally, Jordan denied it. Nothing much. We were just catching up. Park Sora smiled. Tsk, I dont believe you. I heard everything just now! You transmigrated this time to sleep with my mother again, right? Hmph, baddie! Hearing this, Jordan felt awkward. He only felt sorry for Park Anya. How could he have such thoughts about a person who had already passed away? If Park Anya had not taken the initiative, Jordan would not have wanted to do such a thing. Instead of responding to her comment, Jordan said, We came to a time a little later than expected. I wonder whats going on in Malta. Is Rong Bingshao out yet? Lets go back quickly! Malta, Blue Lagoon. Salvatore, Dragon, and the others were at the lake, waiting for Jordan and Park Sora to return. They guessed that Jordan would return first. However, unexpectedly, hundreds of people suddenly emerged from the bottom of the lake, and all of them were holding various weapons and cannons. F*ck! Its Rong Bingshaos men! Salvatore was originally lying on a chair. When he saw this situation, he immediately stood up in fear. Dragon also hurriedly shouted vigilantly, The Rong family is out. Prepare for battle immediately! The people on Jordans side also held their weapons. When they saw Rong Bingshao appear, they attacked him without hesitation. That little bastard Rong Bingshao is over there. Blast him to death! Bang! Bang! All kinds of weapons bombarded Rong Bingshao. Damn it, its Jordans people. They actually came here to look for me! As he dodged with his Lightning Speed, he tried to find Jordans location. He had already promised the mysterious woman in the Immortal Lake that he would follow Jordan from now on. He decided to keep his word. Damn it, Jordans not here. After looking around, Rong Bingshao could not find Jordan. Therefore, Rong Bingshao rushed to the front of Salvatore at lightning speed. He grabbed Salvatore and asked, Salvatore, wheres Jordan? Oh my god! Rong Bingshao suddenly appeared in a flash. Salvatore was so frightened that he quickly became nervous. He knew that the other party was a black level mutant and was stronger than him. With his Godly Speed, he could kill him in the blink of an eye. Bastard, take my punch! Salvatore immediately raised his Hand of Hell and wanted to hit Rong Bingshaos body. However, how could Rong Bingshao fall for it so easily? He retreated with a snap and instantly ran to another location. Damn it, this kid doesnt look injured at all. Wasnt he already half crippled by Mr. Jordan in the capital? When Salvatore punched empty air, he hid his distress because he could tell that Rong Bingshao seemed to have recovered his body. When Rong Bingshao entered the Blue Lagoon, he was still injured, but he had indeed recovered. This was because the mysterious woman from the Immortal Lake had given him a special divine medicine. After he took it, his body quickly recovered. Damn it, this damn Salvatore only knows how to curse. He cant talk any sense! Rong Bingshao was depressed. In an instant, he arrived at Dragons side and asked, Dragon, wheres your master, Jordan? I want to see him! Dragon also became alert. He immediately activated his superpower and threw him to the side. Rong Bingshao, if you want to take revenge on my master, you have to kill us first! Hearing this, Rong Bingshao was depressed. He did not want to take revenge on Jordan at all. However, Jordans subordinates did not believe him no matter what. Cut the crap and start fighting! At most, well all perish together! Fire! Salvatore roared. In an instant, the battle began! At that moment, Jordan and Park Sora jumped out of the Blue Lagoon. Damn it, were too late. The battle has already begun! Salvatore shouted when he saw Jordan, Protect Mr. Jordan! Many of his subordinates stood in front of Jordan and Park Sora to prevent him from being attacked by the Rong familys weapons. In reality, with Jordans current ability, why would he need so many people to protect him? Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao, and he did not attack directly. Instead, he looked around to see if there was anyone he did not know. Where exactly is the helper he found? Jordan was a little cautious. Rong Bingshao must have gone to look for help when he transmigrated this time. Moreover, Rong Bingshao still went to look for help even though he knew Jordans ability. That meant that the person he found had the ability to defeat him! There were too many powerful opponents in the past. Jordan did not dare to let his guard down! When Rong Bingshao saw Jordan, he shouted immediately, Stop! Everyone, stop attacking! Jordan, tell your men to stop fighting! Jordan was a little suspicious. He did not know what Rong Bingshao was up to. However, Jordan did not want to destroy such a beautiful place. After all, there were many citizens and tourists nearby. So Jordan asked his subordinates to stop attacking. Rong Bingshao, you recovered quite quickly. You must have received the help of an expert. Where is that expert? Why dont you let her appear? Rong Bingshao did not reply. He walked toward Jordan step by step. Seeing that Rong Bingshao was slowly approaching Jordan, Salvatore immediately went forward. Mr. Jordan, be careful. Hes very fast. Be careful or hell attack you instantly! Jordan said, Dont worry. He wont have a chance to kill me. Clenching his fists, Jordan readied himself to defend and counterattack at any time! However, he saw Rong Bingshao approaching Jordan step by step without using Godly Speed. In fact, if he had used Godly Speed, he would have arrived in front of Jordan in an instant. Hes going to Jordan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Thump! When Rong Bingshao was a few steps away from Jordan, he suddenly knelt down and cupped his fists. I, Rong Bingshao, am willing to bring all the members of the Rong family and give all the research and development teams to the Steele led by Deity Jordan! What?! Jordan, Salvatore, and everyone were stunned. Rong Bingshao was going to submit to Jordan? The Rong family had always been the rulers of the world. As such, the members of their family had always been proud. Even a heaven-defying product like the Time Gate was developed by them. Their various high-tech weapons were also completely futuristic. However, he wanted to submit to Jordan now? Moreover, Jordan had killed him once before! Salvatore reminded him, Mr. Jordan, be careful. If you kill his grandfather, he wont be loyal to you. Jordan frowned and asked, Rong Bingshao, why would you be willing to submit to me? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1194 - 1194 Why Did She Help Me? 1194 Why Did She Help Me? A day ago, Rong Bingshao wanted to fight Jordan to the death in the capital. However, he suddenly wanted to submit to Jordan now. It did not make sense. Moreover, with Rong Bingshaos current strength, there was no need for him to do such a lowly thing. Jordan said, Rong Bingshao, youre from one of the greatest families in the world. Your Rong family has always been the ruler of the world. Youre young and arrogant. I really cant figure out why you want to do such a thing. Previously, you almost died at my hands twice. Even if youre afraid of me and dont dare to fight me again, with the strength of the Rong family, you can completely obstruct me for more than ten years. In addition, you have godly speed. Its not easy for me to catch you, but if you want to ambush me, I have to be on guard every day. Why didnt you choose to hide your strength and bide your time? Why did you choose to admit defeat today? In fact, although Jordan had won again when he fought with Rong Bingshao this time, he could clearly feel that Rong Bingshao was no longer the same as before. He was much stronger and more mature! He did not believe that Rong Bingshao did not even understand such a logic. He wouldnt only be like the retail investors in the share market who would panic and admit defeat when they saw a decline. Rong Bingshao said, In fact, when I left the capital, I did as you said. I wanted to find another opportunity to fight you again! I came to Malta this time to travel to the past and find a powerful helper to deal with you! But she refused to help me. Upon hearing this, Salvatore laughed out loud. Hahaha, Rong Bingshao, youve been tormenting yourself for so long. You brought so many people there and even crossed time and space to beg her. In the end, she refused your request! Haha, you coward. You cant find any help, so you have no choice but to join Mr. Jordan, right? You have good taste! Rong Bingshao rolled his eyes at Salvatore and said, Nonsense! Why would I be such a coward! She asked me to join you, Jordan. Jordan frowned. Who is she? Jordan really wanted to know who the powerful helper that Rong Bingshao wanted to find in the past was. Did he know him? Rong Bingshao said, She doesnt want you to know who she is for the time being. She says shell come to you on her own initiative when youve solved your personal problems. Jordan became even more curious when he heard that. There was someone who would take the initiative to look for him and wait patiently for him to solve his personal problems. What personal problems do I have? Im fine now. Could it be that personal problem refer to me, Randall, and Victoria? Jordan guessed in his heart. From the looks of it, this was the only problem that had yet to be resolved. It did make Jordan feel terrible. To be able to understand this matter, it was enough to prove that this person was observing him. Jordan asked again, What kind of person is she? Do I know her? Rong Bingshao hesitated for a moment and replied, Actually, I dont know much about the background of the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. I dont know her name either. I only know that shes very beautiful, even more beautiful than your wife, Lauren. Shes also very powerful. I guarantee that you havent seen her! The female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Upon hearing that, everyone on Jordans side was shocked. Is she the female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Jordan asked. Rong Bingshao said, Thats only what I call her. She didnt say it herself. Jordan suddenly recalled the strange feeling he had when he jumped into the Immortal Lake to obtain his ability in the past. Then, he asked, Does the female guardian of the Immortal Lake have a very good-looking fox by her side? Rong Bingshao was also surprised. Yes! Thats her pet. Its very beautiful! But its not even one percent of her! Jordan and Dragon looked at each other. The Dragon said, Mr. Jordans intuition is indeed right. When you jumped into the Immortal Lake previously, you felt that someone was watching from afar. It seems like its this female guardian of the Immortal Lake. To be honest, Salvatore also found it a little scary. Why does this female guardian of the Immortal Lake like to peep so much? The three of us men went to the Immortal Lake to take a shower, but she secretly saw us! Fortunately, Mr. Jordan is wise and didnt test his golden-level ability in the Immortal Lake. That woman doesnt know that you can create something out of nothing. If you fight her, you can scare her and have an edge. Hehe! Rong Bingshao said, I told her. Salvatore cursed. Damn you! Rong Bingshao looked at Jordan, Jordan, you dont have to be so wary of her. Shes definitely a good person to you. If it werent for her, you wouldnt have been able to jump into the Immortal Lake and obtain your golden-level ability today! Also, she asked me, a member of the Rong family, to submit to you and help you fight your uncle. If I hadnt asked her if she was your old lover, I would have suspected that you had slept with her! Salvatore laughed. Hahaha, Rong Bingshao, you really asked? If I see her, I want to ask too. Hahaha! This woman 100% has a crush on our Mr. Jordan! Jordan was very embarrassed. He was not the kind of person who liked to fool around. In the past, although he had traveled through time and space a few times, he had never slept with any woman from the past. Uh, no, it seemed like he had just slept with Park Anya from three years ago. However, before this, the two of them had already slept together in the real worlds timeline, so this was not considered fooling around. Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao who had submitted to him. With his ability to read people and the premonition of a Deity, he could tell that Rong Bingshao was sincere in submitting to him and was not playing tricks. However, at the side, Dragon still reminded him, Master, its best not to accept him. The Rong family is too powerful and cunning. Im afraid something will happen. Despite this, Jordan still agreed, Alright, Rong Bingshao, I agree to let you join me! Part of the reason why Jordan agreed to join him was because of the mysterious female guardian of the Immortal Lake. Since the female guardian of the Immortal Lake had asked Rong Bingshao to join him, the two of them had interacted before. Rong Bingshao could be considered one of her people. As long as he kept Rong Bingshao by his side, Jordan would have a chance to see this woman. He really wanted to know who this woman was! Salvatore also stepped forward with a smile. Rong Bingshao, you should feel honored to be under Mr. Jordan, understand? Before we came, Lincoln from the Mutant Tribe wanted to join us, but Mr. Jordan rejected him. Hes deader than dead now. Not everyone who offends Mr. Jordan will have a chance to be forgiven by him! Rong Bingshao knew that he had done many things to make Jordan angry in order to take revenge on him. After getting up, he cupped his fists again and said, Thank you Mr. Jordan! The insufferably arrogant heir of the Rong family, Rong Bingshao, also called Jordan Mr. Jordan now! Upon hearing this, Jordan thought to himself, Grandpa, I really hope you can see this Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1195 - 1195 Randalls Secret! 1195 Randalls Secret! The Rong Family, which used to have the highest status among the Eight Great Families, had now submitted to the Steeles, which had the lowest status. This was something that his grandfather would never have imagined. After Rong Bingshao, his right-hand man, Nick, also came over to kneel before Jordan. Mr. Jordan, since Master Rong is following you, Ill be at your disposal from now on! The other members of the Rong family knelt to Jordan one after another. Were at your disposal, Mr. Jordan! Jordan looked at everyone in satisfaction and said, Youre all elites among the elites nurtured by the Rong family for many years. As such, you are rare talents in the world. In the past, everyone had a little friction, but there was no absolute hatred. As long as you sincerely follow me, I guarantee that you will live the same life as before, or even better. Everyone knew that Jordan was not a hypocrite. He was a big shot who kept his word. They thanked him immediately, Thank you, Mr. Jordan! Salvatore walked forward and patted Rong Bingshao on the shoulder. Kid, well be family in the future. You have to bring out the high-tech technology that the Rongs havent taken out, such as the design and development materials for the Time Gate. There was indeed something Jordan wanted from Rong Bingshao. Previously, the Time Gate in Hawaii was destroyed and Jordan could not create one himself. This meant that the Steeless technological development ability was far inferior to the Rong family, which was decades ahead of them. That sometimes played a decisive role. For example, without the Time Gate, Jordan would not be able to return to the past. If he could not obtain the golden-level ability, he might not be able to save Lauren, nor would he be able to make Park Sora and Rong Bingshao submit. Rong Bingshao said, Of course. Ill share all the high-tech weapons and equipment of the Rong family, as well as all the research teams. In fact, our research team has been progressing slowly in recent years. If Mr. Jordan helps us, we might make astonishing progress. Jordan was also very happy when he heard that. Im looking forward to improving with the great scientists who created the Time Gate! I hope we can create even greater inventions together in the future! Rong Bingshao, Im pleased to see your devotion and look forward to having you on board! Rong Bingshao smiled and said, I have more to offer than that. Today, I want to join you. I also want to tell you a very shocking piece of news! I believe that you will want to know and thank me even more! Jordan smiled. Oh? Youre that confident? Tell me! Good things came one after another. He did not expect that other than obtaining the top technology and personnel of the Rong family, there was even more exciting news. Rong Bingshao said, This may involve your personal feelings. I think its better to talk to you alone first. Rong Bingshao was also concerned about Jordans face, so he did not want to say it in front of so many people. After hearing what Rong Bingshao said, Jordan guessed that this matter was related to Victoria! Its getting late, Salvatore. Send some of your people to stay here with a portion of Rong Bingshaos people and guard the Blue Lagoon. Dont let any strangers have the chance to touch the Time Gate. Yes! Subsequently, Jordan said to Rong Bingshao, Lets go. Well talk on the plane. Yes! When they arrived at Jordans plane, the two of them went to the private room of Jordans private jet. Park Sora specially changed into a flight attendants uniform and came over to serve the two of them two cups of lemon black tea. Park Sora was slim and petite. She was wearing the flight attendant uniform that Emily had worn. Although she was not as feminine as Emily, her cuteness was not inferior in any way. After Park Sora delivered the tea, she stood in front of the two of them and did not move. It was obvious that she was not here to serve tea. Instead, she wanted to hear what Rong Bingshao wanted to say to Jordan. Jordan patted Park Sora. Get out quickly. Dont join in the talk between adults. Even though Park Sora was not an outsider, Jordan did not want people to know about Victoria. Park Sora exclaimed and sat beside Jordan. She held Jordans arm and said coquettishly, Jordan, dont tell me to leave. Im not familiar with your subordinates. I promise I wont talk nonsense. Rong Bingshao smiled and glanced at the cute Park Sora. He also liked this little girl very much. Mr. Jordan, its fine to let her stay here. After all, she used to be a member of the Mutant Tribe and was Randalls subordinate. Its good to let her know Randalls true colors. Jordan was shocked. Are you talking about my uncle? Jordan thought that Rong Bingshao wanted to talk about Victoria. However, Victoria was with Randall now. If he brought up Randall, it must be related to Victoria. Rong Bingshao nodded. Thats right. Ive read up on some Chinese history. When ancient people wanted to submit to a certain general, they had to present gifts. Naturally, I have to present a huge gift to you this time. Im certain you will definitely like this gift! Jordan was curious as well. What kind of news was it? Since Rong Bingshao was so confident, he would definitely be very happy if he knew. He was a Deity. Of course, he could use his ability to predict things but that would be meaningless if he found out now. He still wanted to hear Rong Bingshao slowly say it. What I want to tell you is that Randall is not a golden mutant at all! He is a liar! He has no golden ability! What? Jordan and Park Sora were stunned when they heard that! This news was too scandalous! Randall was one of the strongest leaders in the world today. He was the leader of the mutants. He had many powerful purple and black mutants under him. However, it was now known that Randall was not a golden mutant at all? If he was not a golden mutant, how did he become the chief? Park Sora hurriedly shouted, Oh my god! Randall is actually a liar? Youre saying that he lied to all of us! Me, Sister Yumi, and Sister Victoria! Now that I think about it, theres really something wrong with him. Ever since I joined the Mutant Tribe, Ive seen the abilities of others, but Ive never seen his abilities. Ive always been very curious about what the Chiefs golden superpower is. Ive asked many people, but they dont know. It turns out that Randall didnt reveal his ability on purpose, not because he wanted to keep a low profile, but because he felt guilty! He doesnt have a golden level ability at all! Rong Bingshao laughed and said, Thats right. This guy is a liar who has been hiding for many years. Mr. Jordan, this news is definitely great news for you, right? Victoria has always been your woman. You even mistakenly thought that I raped her and killed me once, proving that you love her very much. She left you earlier and followed a so-called golden mutant chief, thinking that Randall was stronger than you. Hehe, but the real mutant with the gold level ability is you. Randall is a liar. Hes probably not even a purple mutant. Hes even worse than Victoria! I believe that after Victoria knows the truth, she will definitely return to your embrace again! Miss Park, I think you can change the black tea to champagne. Its a celebration for Mr. Jordan in advance, hehe! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1196 - 1196 Randalls Rage! 1196 Randalls Rage! Park Sora smiled happily and said, Alright! Ill go get the champagne now! Park Sora walked out of the private room. However, there was no smile on Jordans face. Jordan was very cautious when he heard the heavy news. Who told you that Randall isnt a golden mutant? Rong Bingshao replied, My goddess, the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Didnt she ask me to come and work for you? I knew that you would have to fight Randall sooner or later, so I wanted to know what Randalls golden superpower is in advance. So I asked the female guardian of the Immortal Lake, but she said that Randall was not a golden mutant at all. Golden mutants were rare in the world. She knew all the golden mutants that had appeared, and Randall is not one of them. You dont think a goddess who can pluck lightning with her bare hands would lie to me, do you? Are you so certain your uncle wouldnt lie? Jordan sighed. He had never seen the so-called female guardian of the Immortal Lake. As such, he could not even guarantee that there was such a powerful woman. However, he had long suspected that Randall was not a golden mutant. Jordan said, Actually, Ive always had doubts about my uncles mutant powers. Not only did he not reveal his golden superpower, but he never used it even in important battles. It doesnt make sense. Previously, when we worked together to kill Shaun, the way he dealt with him was just an ordinary human attack. He didnt use any offensive ability. In such an important battle, he didnt even reveal his strength. Its really suspicious. However, I personally saw him jump down from a building dozens of stories high with Victoria in his arms. The two of them were not injured at all. This is definitely not something an ordinary person can do. Even I, who was injected with the Mirakuru serum, might not be able to do this while carrying a person. Rong Bingshao thought for a moment and said, That means that hes not a complete liar. He did enter the Immortal Lake to obtain talent, but its definitely not at the golden level. The female guardian of the Immortal Lake wont lie to me. Perhaps Randall is at the purple level? Purple is useless. Victoria is purple. Women like men they can look up to and not men on the same level as them. You are golden while he is purple. Victoria will definitely choose you! However, Jordan was still thinking about this problem on his face. He said, Victoria is not a fool. Puzzled, Rong Bingshao asked, What do you mean? Jordan looked out of the window and said, Victoria has been working hard in society for so many years. She interacts with many top-notch men every day. She has very good observation and judgment when it comes to men. She can definitely tell if a man has money, strength, or background. If Randall didnt show his true strength, Victoria wouldnt be attached to him like a little girl. Besides, do you think those from the Mutant Tribe are all fools? Rong Bingshao also frowned and thought carefully about this matter. Thats true. The people of the Mutant Tribe are all arrogant and smart. They wont submit to someone weaker than them. It seems like Randall is quite capable. He has the ability to make these people believe that hes a golden mutant. But now that we know that he has a fake golden talent, we can expose him. You are a golden mutant. In this way, the Mutant Tribe will collapse on its own. You can easily replace your uncle and become the leader of the Mutant Tribe! At that time, not only will Victoria return to your side, but those Mutants might also listen to your orders! Rong Bingshaos idea was indeed not bad. However, Jordan could not take the initiative to expose Randall and take him down from his high and mighty position as the chief. He could not snatch everything he had now. Seeing that Jordan did not appear to be excited at all, Rong Bingshao said, Dont tell me you dont like Victoria anymore and dont want her to return to your side? Thats understandable. Shes already with your uncle. Why do you want her back? I know some of you men are very traditional and dont like second-hand goods. However, for me, if I really like someone, I wouldnt care about these things, especially since the two of you have such a deep history together. Its such a romantic and great love. Victoria is now a purple mutant. Even if she doesnt fall in love, staying by your side will be very helpful. At this moment, Park Sora had already walked in with three champagne glasses. Jordan took one and said, Rong Bingshao, no matter what, this information of yours is very important to me. Welcome. Cheers. Cheers! At the same time, Randall, who had been looking forward to Lincolns situation, received very bad news. Seeing that Lincoln and Park Sora had not returned for a long time and that he could not contact them, he asked Yumi to quietly go over and inquire about their situation. Yumi had just told Randall that Lincoln was dead while Park Sora had betrayed Jordan. Ah! Why is this happening! Randall, who had just finished the call, suddenly flew into a rage and overturned everything on the table. On the other side of the room, Victoria was wearing a slim-fitting gown and practicing calligraphy. Victoria put down her pen and slowly walked over. Randall, whats wrong? Knuckles white, Randall pressed his hands on the table and was furious. Jordan killed Lincoln and almost killed Park Sora. Park Sora is now part of Jordans team. Victoria was shocked. What? Lincoln is dead? How could that be Didnt they bring gifts? If they only asked him about the mutants, even if Jordan was angry, he wouldnt have asked someone to kill them. Randall punched a hole in the table angrily as well. I knew it long ago. Ever since you became my woman, Jordan has always been resentful. Hes always blamed me for snatching his woman! But, Victoria, we both know that were innocent and didnt do anything to let him down! The time we spent together was clearly after you broke up with her. He didnt want you, so we got together. However, in the eyes of Jordan and his subordinates, weve become a b*stard who snatched his nephews woman and a shameless woman who slept with both uncle and nephew! Do you think thats fair? Randalls callous words instantly made Victoria angry because his words were very powerful, causing everything in the room to faintly shake! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1197 - 1197 Jordan Is Here! 1197 Jordan Is Here! Sensing her emotional fluctuations, Randall didnt try to calm her down. Instead, he continued. He must have killed Lincoln because he hated you for being with me. Lincoln died because of us! Victoria, we cant pretend this never happened. We owe Lincoln! In fact, ever since joining the Mutant Tribe, Lincoln had always been very respectful to Victoria. There were some small matters that he was willing to do for her. As such, it was no surprise that Victoria had a good impression of Lincoln. She was sad when she found out about his death. Randalls words implied that Lincolns death happened because Jordan hated Victoria. Victoria felt even more guilty. At the same time, the anger in her heart intensified. Victoria was curious. Lincoln is a black-level mutant. Its impossible for Jordan cant kill him alone. How did he die? Randall said, Jordan has so many subordinates and mutants. He must have swarmed forward and killed Lincoln with high-tech weapons! Victoria snorted. So many people bullying one, how infuriating! Randall sighed as well. Sigh, I didnt expect Jordan to be so ruthless. I clearly asked Lincoln to bring a gift, but Jordan This kid is really getting more and more outrageous. He no longer has me as his uncle in his heart. Hes already completely provoking me and the Mutant Tribe! Victoria, now that things have come to this, I cant care about the uncle and nephew relationship anymore. I have to have a good talk with him! Are you willing to go with me to find Jordan? Victoria could tell that Randall was heartbroken about losing Lincoln. It was obvious that he wanted to seek an explanation from Jordan for this incident. In fact, the uncle and nephew might even start a war in the end! Victoria asked, You mean you want me to attack Jordan? After all, Victoria and Jordan had sworn an oath to each other. Although the two of them had some misunderstandings and emotional entanglements, Victoria could not really do anything to each other. Randall knew Victorias feelings for Jordan as well. He said, Victoria, you can control other peoples thoughts. This ability doesnt have to hurt people. It can also help others. Jordan is becoming more and more extreme in his behavior since he lost you. I think you can change his mind and make him recognize his mistake instead of continuing to be wrong. Dont worry. Jordan is my nephew. I wont really fight him no matter what. Victoria thought about it and said, Alright, Lincoln died because of me. I cant pretend that nothing happened. Ill go with you to see Jordan, hoping that hell realize his mistake. Randall revealed a smug smile. Alright, lets set off immediately! USA. As soon as Jordan returned to his villa, he realized that Lionel was already waiting in front of a car. As soon as Jordan got out of the car, Lionel ran over immediately, Mr. Steele, youre finally back! Something happened. Victoria and Randall are coming to the capital! As you know, Victoria was restricted from entering the capital, but this time, she violated the agreement between us. We have used many methods to stop them, but the effect is not very good. Their desire to come to the capital this time seems very strong! Im afraid that Victoria came to the capital to use her special ability to control the people in the capital. If thats the case, then it would be terrible! Jordan was shocked too, Victoria is in the capital? However, after being surprised, it was easy to understand after thinking about it carefully. He had killed Lincoln and Park Sora had joined him. Randall would definitely not sit still this time. It was reasonable for him to drag Victoria to settle scores with him. Jordan said, Dont panic. Theyre here for me, not to cause trouble. Lionel anxiously said, Even so, we cant withstand Victorias heaven-defying ability! Jordan knew what Lionel was worried about. After all, this was his job. Team Leader Lionel, you dont have to be so flustered. Whats important is not the capital city, but the people in the city. While the city cannot be moved, people can move. Do you know what I mean? Lionel nodded. Alright, then well leave the capital immediately. However, Randall and Victoria suddenly violated the agreement and charged into the capital so aggressively to seek trouble with you. Im afraid theyre going to harm you, Mr. Steele! You must not be captured by them. If you fall into their hands, it will be a huge loss for us! Jordan smiled. Dont worry. Theyre no match for us. Leave in peace. Ill inform you personally when the matter here is resolved. Lionel took a step forward and said, Alright, then Mr. Steele, please take care. If you need any weapons or manpower, please contact me at any time! After Lionel left, Park Sora went forward and said, It didnt take much effort to come here. We were just about to look for them and expose Randalls true colors! Now, they came knocking on our door. Rong Bingshao also appeared in a flash and said, Are Randall and Victoria coming? Thats a good thing. Lets deal with them in the capital. This way, I can report to the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. Jordan knew that since Rong Bingshao had just joined him, he must have wanted to do something to show off. If there was a chance, he would kill Randall without hesitation and even attack Victoria. Jordan said, Rong Bingshao, leave first. Dont come out unless I call you. Roger that! In an instant, Rong Bingshao slipped into the villa and rushed to Laurens room. Ah! Lauren shouted in shock. Seeing Rong Bingshao again, Lauren retreated in fear. Just as she was about to shout, Rong Bingshao suddenly knelt down in front of Lauren. Thump! Mrs. Steele! Im sorry! Ive disturbed you! Rong Bingshao knelt and apologized. Lauren was puzzled. Mr. Rong, you Rong Bingshao raised his head and said with a smile, Ive already submitted to Deity Jordan. Ill be Mrs. Steeles subordinate in the future. If theres anything you need, you can tell me. Lauren heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my god, really? Thats great. Its great that you two can reconcile. Now, the world will be at peace. Get up quickly. Your status is so noble. I dont dare to let you kneel to me. With that, Lauren personally helped Rong Bingshao up. Actually, Lauren was a well-mannered young lady with an excellent temperament. In addition, she was polite to others. Rong Bingshao liked her very much and had never thought of hurting her. Otherwise, he would have attacked her when he caught her. After Rong Bingshao stood up, he smiled and said, Mrs. Steele, youre wrong. The world is going to be in chaos soon. What do you mean? Lauren asked in confusion. Rong Bingshao smirked. Randall brought Victoria to the capital. Even missiles couldnt stop them. Do you think theyre here to have tea with Mr. Jordan? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1198 - 1198 Not Here for Tea! 1198 Not Here for Tea! Tap, tap, tap. When Jordan and the others walked to the living room on the first floor of the villa, Lauren walked down the stairs as soon as possible with her pregnant figure. Lauren walked over anxiously. Hubby, I heard from Rong Bingshao that Uncle Randall and Victoria are coming. Is that true? What should we do now? You killed Lincoln. Uncle must be very angry this time. Are you really planning to fall out with Uncle? Jordan knew that Lauren did not want him to start a war with his uncle, but there was no turning back now. On the other hand, Jordan was not someone who was easily cowed. It was impossible for him to apologize to his uncle and ask for peace. Therefore, there was a high chance that they would fall out completely. Jordan kissed Laurens cheek and held her hand. Lauren, can you leave this place first? Leave this to me. Uncle and I have a lot of conflicts to begin with. Well have to settle it sooner or later. Dont worry. Hes my uncle after all. We wont fight to the death like others. Lauren sighed and said, Alright, Hubby, dont be rash. Although youre a golden mutant now, your uncle is very strong after all. I dont want the baby to be born without a father. Jordan smiled and said, Dont worry. I taught our first child how to play the piano. Ill definitely teach our second child. I promise. Lauren was relieved and didnt say anything else. Soon, she left the villa in a car. One hour later. Dragon reported, Randalls plane has already entered the capital. We are now within the range of Victorias mental control. Jordan sat in the living room and drank his tea without saying anything. After a few more minutes, Dragon continued to report, Their plane stopped at a building six kilometers away. Theyre now taking a car and rushing over to us. Jordan nodded. Looks like hes not that angry. He didnt land the plane directly on top of us. Instead, he is coming by car. The people of high society were very polite when they did things. Jordan asked Dragon to go to the door to welcome Randall. Soon, Randalls cars slowly drove into Jordans villa, and more than twenty people got out of the cars. Although there were not many of them, they were all mutants with different abilities. It was not an exaggeration to say that they could fight a hundred people alone. A purple mutant like Victoria was more than enough to deal with a thousand people. Of course, Jordan did not send anyone to stop Victoria along the way because other than Jordan, no one in the entire Capital could stop Victoria. When they arrived at the door, Dragon politely said to Randall and Victoria, Mr. Steele and Mrs. Steele, Mr. Jordan is waiting for you inside. Please come in. Randall was both surprised and not surprised. He was not surprised that Dragon was here to pick him up. He was also not surprised that Jordan knew that they would come. After all, Jordan was a Deity. He would definitely be able to predict it. What surprised Randall was Dragons calmness at this moment. He clearly knew that Randall had brought Victoria and a group of powerful Mutants here, but Dragon was not afraid at all. As Jordans number one fighter, he was responsible for his safety. It was impossible for Dragon not to sense the danger this time. Randall and Dragon had known each other for a long time. It could even be said that Randall watched Dragon grow up. Randall looked at Dragon with admiration. He patted Dragons shoulder with his right hand and said, Dragon, my father was Jordans grandfather back then. He had to choose three children from a large group of people to nurture and assist Jordan, Jamie, and Jesse. Do you know who chose you from that group of children? The Dragon said respectfully, It was you, Mr. Steele. Randall smiled. Thats right, it was me. I could tell at a glance that you were an extraordinary child. Youll definitely be a first-rate expert in the future! Reality has proven that my judgment was not wrong! I know that youve been raised by the Steele since you were young. Since youve chosen a master, you will be loyal. However, I hope you know that Im also a member of the Steeles! Dragon did not say anything. He could tell that Randall was trying to poach him. Randall continued, Dragon, I heard that Jordan has a mutant under his command. When I saw you again this time, I realized that your entire aura has changed. Im guessing that mutant is you, right? Dragon was startled and so was Victoria. The Dragon did not answer and said immediately, Mr. Steele and Mrs. Steele, please come in. Mr. Jordan has been waiting for a long time. Randall knew that he had guessed correctly. He laughed and said, Okay! After that, Randall, Victoria, and his Mutant Tribe subordinates entered the hall together. At that moment, Jordans core subordinates were also gathered in the courtyard and house. Of course, none of them were armed. As soon as Randall entered, his eyes were drawn to Park Sora, who was dressed in a short, black silk dress. When Park Sora saw Randall, she felt a little guilty and did not dare to look him in the eye. However, Randall glared at her in displeasure. He was very unhappy with her betrayal. Despite his displeasure, Randall did not flare up at Park Sora right away. Instead, he walked towards Jordan. When the two of them walked over, Jordan stood up from his seat and said to them, Uncle, youre here. Have a seat. I just got someone to make Darjeeling tea. Jordan was still very polite. In a similar show of courtesy, Randall did not cause trouble right away. Since the other party treated him politely and even prepared tea, as his uncle, he would not cause trouble immediately. Randall and Victoria sat beside Jordan while the others stood at the door. After they sat down, Jordan said, Sora, serve the tea. Park Sora stood far away. She pointed at herself when she heard Jordans instructions. Huh? Me? She did not know how to face Randall to begin with, and now she had to go over and serve him tea. Hes not a golden mutant anyway. Why should we be afraid of him? Park Sora goaded herself in her heart. Then, she slowly walked over and poured a cup of tea for Randall and Victoria. While she poured the tea, they both stared at her as if they wanted to eat her alive. As soon as the deed was done, Park Sora immediately walked away. Randall glanced at the traitor Park Sora angrily. He couldnt drink the first sip of tea no matter what! If anything, Randall even suspected that Jordan asked Park Sora to pour tea for them on purpose to anger Randall! He was showing off! He wanted to tell Randall, Look, your subordinate is with me now. Arent you angry? Who asked you to snatch my woman! How childish. Victoria took her first sip of tea and commented on Jordan in her heart. On the other hand, Randall did not even pick up his teacup. Instead, he said to Jordan directly, Jordan, Im not here to drink tea this time! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1199 - 1199 Victoria Strikes! 1199 Victoria Strikes! Jordan, Randall, and Victoria sat side by side with both men sitting next to each other. Finally unable to hold it in any longer, Randall looked at Jordan angrily and burst out, I think you know why Im looking for you. Did you kill Lincoln? Jordan put down his teacup and said, Yes. Why?! Although there were many subordinates at the scene, it was silent. No one on either side dared to speak nonsense, including Salvatore, who had always been talkative. Jordan said, Because he provoked me more than once. Smack! Randall threw the teacup on the ground angrily. I asked Lincoln and Park Sora to give you a gift just to ask about the mutants under you, but you said that he provoked you? Even if he did say or do something he shouldnt have, you shouldnt have ordered his death! You clearly know that hes my capable subordinate. If you kill him, do you still regard me as your uncle?! Jordan was still calm as he replied, Its already happened. I cant change anything. If you want to avenge him, I can accept this outcome. When Randall saw Jordan, he seemed to be prepared to fall out with him. He seemed to have prepared everything and did not panic at all. Strange, he clearly knows that I brought Victoria here, so why isnt he panicking? What trump card does he have to stop her mental attack? Does he think that she still loves him and wont attack him? Randall was curious. Everyone at the scene was waiting for Randall to say something. As long as Randall was angry and wanted to avenge Lincoln, a fight was likely to break out immediately. Randall looked at Jordans subordinates in the room and guessed that there must be other mutants besides Dragon. Other than Dragon, who else are mutants? Jordan did not hide anything. He pointed at the watermelon and said, Salvatore. Randall and Victoria looked at Salvatore in shock, especially Victoria. She had known Salvatore for a long time and had never thought that Salvatore could turn from a small-time gangster to a mutant today. Randall continued to ask, Whats their level? Jordan continued to tell the truth, Dragon is silver, and Salvatore is green. Randall nodded. Yes, its a pity for Dragon. If he was at the black level, he would probably be comparable to the purple mutants under me! At this moment, Randall was actually drinking tea, as if he was thinking about something. Salvatore kept swallowing nervously and whispered to the Dragon beside him, Do you think he still wants to fight? Randall gestured for him to keep quiet. After pausing for a moment, Randall said, Sigh, Jordan, if it were anyone else, I would definitely not let them off if they killed my proudest subordinate! However, youre my nephew! Im a golden mutant. I cant bully the weak for a subordinate, right? My brother and sister-in-law will hate me for the rest of their lives! But Lincoln cant die in vain. Surely then the one who killed Lincoln should be Dragon or Salvatore, right? At this moment, Salvatore took the initiative to stand up. I killed Lincoln! Randall looked at Salvatore and chuckled. Then, he said to Jordan, Salvatore, Dragon, and Park Sora, I want to take these three mutants away. As the Chief of the mutants, all the mutants in the world are under my control. You didnt teach them well, so I will be the one to do it. What do you have to say? As he said this, Randall looked at Jordan provocatively. Previously, Randall sent Lincoln and Park Sora to poach people from Jordan. This time, Randall came to snatch people personally. Not only Park Sora, but Dragon and Salvatore who had followed Jordan for many years were also going to be snatched away. As long as theyre willing to go with you, I have nothing to say. Yes! Randall was very happy. He felt that Jordan had admitted defeat. He knew that he was very angry beacuse he killed Lincoln. Therefore, he did not dare to fight with him for these mutants anymore! In fact, with the death of Lincoln and the addition of two Mutants, Randall did not lose out. Salvatore knew that Jordan was too embarrassed to scold his uncle, but he could not stand Randall bullying him like this anymore. He immediately said, Randall, who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being my master?! I wont leave with you! Salvatore! Who gave you the courage to speak to our Chief like this! At this time, the quiet Victoria also angrily spoke. Salvatore turned towards Victoria and immediately cowered. It wasnt that he was afraid of her abilities, but he felt that he was responsible for her suicide. Randall also looked at Salvatore fiercely and said to Victoria, Victoria, you heard it just now. Lincoln was killed by Salvatore with his superpower. Lincoln died because of us. We cant pretend that nothing happened. Victoria nodded. I know Salvatore very well. He is a hooligan to begin with and should be taught a lesson. Ill make him kneel and admit his mistake right now. As soon as he finished speaking, Victoria immediately glared at Salvatore. Salvatore had no room to resist. The next second Thump! Salvatore knelt on the ground! At the scene, everyone was shocked! Victoria used her mental control ability to control Salvatore and make him kneel! A joyful smile appeared on Randalls face while Jordan felt uncomfortable when he saw that. Victoria, how could you control Salvatore and make him kneel? Do you know that while you were unconscious, Salvatore knelt down and prayed countless times for you to wake up?! He even wanted to die to atone for his mistake! Could it be that you wanted to blame Salvatore for your suicide? Just because he happened to have a gun in his pocket? It seemed that Victoria blamed Salvatore! Although Victoria had taken the initiative to pull out the gun and commit suicide that time, she still felt that this matter had something to do with Salvatore. Besides, she didnt like people knowing about her terrible past. Victoria continued to control Salvatore. Apologize! Salvatore, on the other hand, was kneeling on the ground. His body wasnt listening to him at all. He said, Im sorry. I was wrong. I shouldnt have killed Lincoln. I deserve to die. Im sorry, Chief. Hearing Salvatores humble apology, Dragon really couldnt stand it anymore. This was too embarrassing! Dragon used both hands, and a whirlwind instantly appeared in the house. He wanted to throw Salvatore from the first floor to the second floor. Randall gave Victoria a look, but she didnt give him a chance. Thump! The Dragon also knelt on the ground like Salvatore! What? Park Sora and Jordans other subordinates widened their eyes in disbelief. Just like thqVictoria also controlled Dragon! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1200 - 1200 Jordan Faces Victoria! 1200 Jordan Faces Victoria! Not only did Victoria use her mind to control Salvatore, she also used the same method to control Dragon! This scene was quite shocking and embarrassing to Jordans subordinates. This was because these subordinates were just small soldiers, while Dragon and Salvatore were equivalent to generals. They respected them very much. But now, people with statuses like Dragon and Salvatore were being controlled to kneel and humiliated. Moreover, they had no way to retaliate. They had never seen Dragon like this before. He was completely crushed and could not fight back. Moreover, the opponent was a woman. However, as the previous number one soldier in the world, Dragons physical ability and mental strength far exceeded ordinary people. After Dragon knelt down, one of his legs actually slowly tried to stand up! He was resisting! Dragons expression was obviously different from Salvatores, which was under complete control. Salvatores expression was calm, while Dragons expression was ferocious. There was even a nosebleed! This was because he was trying his best to stop her from controlling him. Seeing this scene, Randall was completely shocked. Heavens, this is a miracle! Dragon, a silver level mutant, can actually use his willpower to resist the spiritual attack of a purple level mutant! This is unbelievable! Randall looked at Dragon with greed in his eyes. He must recruit Dragon! However, after seeing this, Victoria frowned. She didnt expect Dragon to have the ability to resist. Just now, she had only casually controlled Dragon. Now that she saw that he was resisting, she immediately launched an even stronger mental attack on Dragon. Under this attack, Dragon completely lost the ability to resist. His legs firmly knelt down. A smile appeared on Randalls face. Victoria, these two are kneeling too far away. Let them crawl forward and come to me. Subsequently, he looked at Jordan beside him and said, Jordan, since Dragon and Salvatore will follow me in the future, Ill teach them the rules on your behalf! The reason why Randall asked Victoria to bring Dragon and Salvatore to the front was not because he wanted them to kneel in front of him. Since Randall and Jordan were sitting very close to each other, Dragon and Salvatore kneeling in front of him meant that they were also in front of Jordan. Randall wanted to humiliate Jordan and take revenge on him. Randall wanted him to see how his two subordinates knelt to him up close! Just like that, Dragon and Salvatore slowly moved their bodies towards Randall. Dragon! Salvatore! Many of Jordans subordinates were furious when they saw this scene. They felt extremely humiliated! However, they knew very well that the person who attacked Victoria and Salvatore was their former master. Without Jordans orders, they would not dare to attack Victoria. Of course, given the disparity in strength between them and Victoria, they didnt have the ability to attack her. At this moment, Randalls subordinates were very smug. Victorias strength is simply invincible here. Thats right. She can control anyone other than the chief. Everyone has to listen to her! Not to mention these two generals, even if Victoria asks Jordan, a Deity, to kneel, he can only kneel obediently! Salvatore and Dragon knelt in front of Randall. At that moment, Jordan was holding a teacup and drinking Darjeeling Tea. His expression was hidden and did not appear to be angry. Hmph. Randall scoffed in his heart. He recalled the rainy night when Jordan and Victoria broke up. He had gotten Victoria right next door to Jordans room. My good nephew, even if they are yours, as long as I want it, you have to give them to me obediently, do you understand? Randall felt smug. Then, Randall looked at Park Sora who was hiding in the distance and said, Sora, do you want to come and kneel yourself, or do you want your Sister Victoria to control you to come and kneel? After Dragon and Salvatore finished kneeling, it was Park Soras turn. Victoria looked at Park Sora and said, Sora, you were a sister of the Mutant Tribe and have always respected me. I dont want to attack my own people. You might have your reasons for joining this place. Randall and I wont blame you. Come over and kneel down to the Chief and apologize! Victoria didnt plan to attack Park Sora. Although Park Sora was of the black level, higher than Dragon and Salvatore, it was the same for her. Park Soras freezing power had no chance of harming Victoria. Park Sora grabbed the wall and said, I Im not going. Victoria immediately frowned and unhappily said, Ill give you ten seconds. If you dont come and kneel before me, Ill control you to kneel. You should know that youre not my match. Sora didnt dare to fight Victoria. She knew that since Victoria said this, she would definitely do it. So Park Sora ran over immediately. However, she was not going to kneel down to Randall. Instead, she came to Jordans side and said, Stop Victoria now. Shes going to attack me mentally! Park Sora ran to Jordan for help. Tsk, whats the use of begging Jordan? How can Jordan stop Victoria? Thats right. Hes just an ex-boyfriend. Dont tell me a man can keep using the past few years of relationship to threaten Victoria? How spineless! Victoria found it strange too. Why would Park Sora ask Jordan for help? She knew Jordan well. Jordan was proud. He would not plead Victoria for Park Sora. However, Jordan did not have the ability to stop Victoria. After all, one was in the sky and the other was underground. Randall also vaguely felt that something was wrong. Victoria didnt hold back and started the countdown. Five, four, three, two, one. Sora, youre still unwilling to kneel down and admit your mistake, right? Alright, dont blame me! As Victoria spoke, she was about to launch a mental attack on Park Sora! Ah, no! Park Sora hid behind Jordan in fear. Meanwhile, Jordan finally stood up at this moment! He finished the last mouthful of tea and slowly got up, walking towards Victoria. Jordan Victoria put her hands away as well. She looked at Jordan at that moment and suddenly felt a little intimidated by his aura. Park Sora was overjoyed. Jordan finally could not tolerate Victoria anymore! Randall was also sitting upright. He was also very curious about what Jordan planned to do. Stop Victoria? What ability did he have to stop it? Jordan took a step and approached Victoria. He spoke slowly as he looked at the extremely familiar face of the woman. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1201 - 1201 Jordan, You Gambled Wrongly! 1201 Jordan, You Gambled Wrongly! Jordan looked at Victoria with disbelief and sadness on his face. Victoria, youre back here again. Do you remember? This used to be your home. Our shared home. You used to live here. You were the master here, and everyone answered to you, including Salvatore and Dragon. Back then, you were on the second floor when you snatched Salvatores gun and shot yourself. Salvatore didnt stop you in time. Do you know that he prayed for you every day while you were unconscious? He even wanted to pay with his life. As long as you died, he would choose to die too! Also, when I was fighting with the other hidden families, especially the Rong family, I was afraid that the Rong family would attack my family. Salvatore and Dragon were protecting your safety!l Victoria, Salvatore and Dragon used to protect you with their lives! But today, you chose to attack them instead? Jordan kept reminding Victoria, wanting her to remember that the two men kneeling in front of her were willing to sacrifice their lives for her! Victoria shouldnt have attacked them! Hearing Jordans words, Victoria looked ashamed. She knew that Salvatore and Dragon were very loyal to Jordan and her past self. In the past, Victoria didnt have much power and couldnt protect herself against powerful enemies. They had indeed saved her many times. However, she was a stubborn woman and didnt want to admit her mistake. Since you did something wrong, you should admit your mistake. I didnt hurt them, I only asked them to apologize to your uncle. If they were someone else, they would have died by now. Victoria felt that Salvatore had killed Lincoln, but she didnt hurt Salvatore in the slightest. She only asked him to kneel down and apologize. This was already giving him a lot of face. Jordan said, Theyre my subordinates, and they follow my orders. They didnt do anything wrong. Are you trying to say that Im the one who did something wrong? Victoria looked at Jordan and said, Didnt you do something wrong? You know that Lincoln is Randalls most trusted subordinate. Theyre as close as brothers. Why did you kill him? The situation today was completely caused by your impulsiveness! I know you feel uncomfortable seeing me marry Randall, but can you be more mature? Dont vent your dissatisfaction in this way! Its really childish to implicate others in our relationship! Victoria thought that Jordan killed Lincoln at all costs just to vent his dissatisfaction. In reality, Jordan was a golden mutant. Lincolns repeated provocations meant death. Jordan killed Lincoln as easily as stepping on an ant. There was no need to pay too much attention to it. Jordan chuckled softly and did not explain anything, Alright, since you think Im in the wrong, do you want me to kneel down and apologize to you like Salvatore and Dragon? Are you also planning to control me and kneel in front of you? Victoria looked at Jordan stubbornly. Jordans words were obviously provoking her, making her very uncomfortable. You Victoria stared at Jordan. Her emotions were already fluctuating greatly. Randall noticed this and patted Victoria. He pretended to comfort her, Victoria, dont be rash. Jordan is your ex after all. You two used to be so in love. How can you control him and make him kneel and apologize? After all, Jordan is my family and your former lover. Although he did wrong, we cant embarrass him like this. However, after Randall finished speaking, not only was it useless, it even had the opposite effect. Victoria angrily retorted. Why cant I control him? Why cant I make him admit his mistake? Randall became like this because of your tolerance over and over again. Id rather make him stop loving me and not remember my goodness. He can just hate me. At least he wont do such childish things in the future! Randall was overjoyed when he heard that. However, he looked surprised and melancholic on the surface. Huh? Are you really going to control Jordan and make him kneel and apologize? Sigh, thats good too. Youre Jordans elder now. Youre his aunt. Since Jordan did something wrong, you have the right to educate him. Seeing that Victoria was really going to attack Jordan, the group of Jordans subordinates at the door immediately rushed in. Protect Mr. Jordan! A large group of people quickly rushed over. However, Victoria only extended her hand and this group of people immediately retreated. It was too easy for Victoria to deal with these ordinary people who were not mutants. Randall smiled. He knew that Jordan and his men were not mutants. They were nothing to be afraid of. However, there was also a black mutant in this room, Park Sora. Randall glanced at Park Sora to see if she had any intention of helping Jordan. However, when he looked over, he realized that Park Sora was hiding far away. She did not look like she was coming to help at all. Heh, this girl. Randall felt that Park Sora would not be very loyal if she submitted to Jordan. She was just forced by the situation. However, what he did not know was that Park Sora did not make any move because she felt that there was no need. Jordan is a golden mutant. He doesnt need my help. Haha, Victoria is in trouble this time. Shes asking for trouble. If you sit there obediently, Jordan might not attack you because of the past. However, if you take the initiative to attack Jordan mentally, Im afraid Jordan wont be polite to you. Park Sora thought to herself as a smile appeared on her face. She knew that what was going to happen next would definitely be exciting! Victoria and Randall sat side by side while Jordan stood in front of them, quietly waiting for Victorias mental attack! Before Victoria made a move, Randall took the initiative to hold Victorias fair hand. He even pulled her to his side and kissed her. It was as if he was kissing her in front of Jordan on purpose. It was a provocation! Victoria felt a bit awkward but didnt refuse. If Randall asked to kiss Victoria at this moment, she would definitely reject him. This was because ever since her special ability improved in Nags Head, she had never even slept with Randall. To be more precise, the two of them had only slept together before marriage and not even once after marriage. Randall held Victorias hand and looked at Jordan provocatively, Jordan, Victoria insisted on making you kneel and apologize. I have no choice. However, Im your uncle, your elder. Victoria is also your aunt. Its no big deal for a nephew to bow down and defer to his uncle and aunt. Just treat it as a sign of respect during the new year! Through Randalls words, Jordan still had no expression. Instead, he looked at Victoria. He wanted to know if Victoria would really attack him. Victoria stared at Jordan intently as well. She thought to herself, Jordan must be betting that I wont lay a hand on him. Im sorry, Jordan. You made the wrong bet! With a wave of her right hand, Victoria launched a mental attack on Jordan! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1202 - 1202 Slapping Randall and Victoria! 1202 Slapping Randall and Victoria! At this moment, Victorias raised right hand was also slightly trembling. This was because it was definitely not easy for her to attack Jordan and the man she loved the most in her life. In her mind, she recalled many past memories of the two of them and the moment they fell in love. She thought of how she had driven her Panamera in New York and said to Jordan with a smile, Ill take care of you. She recalled how Jordan had protected her and given her so much love. She recalled that Jordan was still willing to give Victoria an extravagant wedding even though he knew that she had been raped by Shaun. However, even so, Victoria had to do this to Jordan because that was the only way to stop the conflict between Jordan and Randall from deepening. If Randall was really angry one day and wanted to attack Jordan or even start a war, Victoria was worried that the consequences to Jordan would be even worse. Victoria had already launched a mental attack on Jordan. In her opinion, Jordan was already under her control. Step forward. Kneel. Apologize. Apologize to your uncle. Say you shouldnt have killed Lincoln! Victoria ordered Jordan slowly. The mutants looked like they were watching a good show. However, the people on Jordans side, especially Park Sora, were not worried at all. Instead, they looked like they were looking forward to it. This was because they knew very well that Jordan was a golden mutant. Victoria would definitely not be able to control him. Everyone looked at Jordan to see his next move. Jordan really took a step forward and arrived in front of Victoria and Randall. The distance between them could be said to be within reach. Randall smiled. He felt that Jordan was now under Victorias control. He held Victorias hand even more fearlessly. Seeing this, Jordan was furious! Victoria was his woman, but now, she was being held by Randall! Moreover, the two of them wanted Jordan to kneel and apologize to them! As a Deity and a golden mutant, how could he tolerate such humiliation! Smack! Smack! Jordan did not kneel in front of Randall and Victoria. Instead, he extended his hands and crossed his arms. He aimed at Randall and Victorias faces and slapped them! Jordan attacked Randall with his left hand and Victoria with his right. This time, he did not hold back. He used all his strength and the two of them were knocked to the ground. They flew from their seats to the ground. Bang! Bang! Randall and Victoria fell to the ground, their faces red from the beating. Randalls physical resistance seemed to be very strong. Although they were sent flying, they did not vomit blood and the part of their face that was hit was not very obvious. However, the palm print on Victorias face was obvious. It was clearly red and she even spat out blood. Jordan did not hold back when he slapped Victoria because he knew that Victoria was no longer an ordinary woman. She was a purple mutant and her body could withstand his full strength slap. Coupled with the fact that he saw the two of them holding hands just now and recalled that they were now husband and wife, Jordan could not take this lying down and could not hold back! Well played! Park Sora smiled happily at the side. She knew that Jordan would not endure being bullied by Randall and Victoria. The reason why he did not attack earlier was because he was waiting for them to provoke him first. One of them was Jordans uncle while the other was Jordans ex-lover. If Jordan used his golden ability to deal with them directly, it would probably be difficult. However, if they provoked Jordan first, they could not blame him. Chief! Victoria! When the mutants saw this, they were all stunned. Randall also felt very embarrassed. His subordinates actually saw him being slapped by his nephew. Randall got up immediately. However, he did not charge at Jordan. Instead, he questioned Victoria, Victoria, you didnt control him? You still love him, right? Is it that you cant bear to lay your hands on him? Oh my, youre killing me! Why didnt you say so earlier if you didnt want to do it! Victoria slowly stood up with a surprised expression. How could this be how could this be I clearly used a mental attack on him just now. I swear, I didnt lie to you. Could it be that hes immune to my mental attacks? Hearing this, Randall and Victoria were shocked. Randall thought about it carefully and said, Impossible. Hes not a golden mutant. How can he be immune to your attacks? Victoria, dont lie to me. If you dont want to attack him, you can just say it. I wont force you! Victoria felt wronged. I I really didnt. Ill try again. Victoria faced Jordan again and attacked him mentally. Laugh. Victoria gave Jordan this order. However, in the current situation, how could Jordan be in the mood to laugh? Therefore, Jordan naturally did not cooperate. He still had a very serious expression. Hahaha, Im dying of laughter. Park Sora could not help but laugh out loud when she saw Victoria trying to control Jordan so foolishly. Victoria put down her hands and looked at Randall. It doesnt work, it really doesnt work. I swear, Im not lying to you. Randall also believed that Victoria was not lying. Perhaps Victoria was unwilling to make Jordan kneel, but laughing should not be difficult. However, Jordan still did not do so. This meant that Victorias mental control was useless against Jordan. Is it because he is a Deity that his mental resistance is so strong? I once heard him say that Shauns mother wanted to control his mind but ended up dying from the backlash, Victoria wondered. Randall frowned and fell into deep thought. A Deitys spiritual power was naturally not weak. However, what level was Shauns mother at? How could she be compared to the purple mutant Victoria? In Randalls opinion, even if Jordan was a Deity and had extraordinary mental strength, Victoria should be able to control him at her level. However, it seemed like it was indeed ineffective now. Randall had no choice but to accept this fact. Randall nodded. Maybe. Victoria was shocked. If Jordan was immune to her mental control, her purple ability would be useless against him. It meant that she was no longer a threat to Jordan. At that moment, Randall walked toward Jordan unhappily. Bastard! You brat, youre getting more and more outrageous. How dare you hit Victoria and me? Im your uncle! How did the Steeles have such an unfilial son like you?! Do you think you can be fearless just because youre immune to Victorias mental attacks? You seem to have forgotten that Im a golden mutant! When Victoria dealt with you, she was only controlling you with her mind. If I were to make a move, Im afraid it wouldnt be as simple as asking you to kneel and apologize! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1203 - 1203 You Are Not A Golden Mutant! 1203 You Are Not A Golden Mutant! Once again, Randall had no qualms in using his golden mutant identity to scare Jordan. However, at this moment, Jordan already knew that he was not a golden mutant at all. He was no longer afraid. Victoria walked toward Jordan as well. She used to be the mistress of this place. How could she not feel embarrassed being slapped in front of so many people she knew in the past? Ever since she became a purple mutant, everyone had been respectful to her. No one had ever dared to be so rude to her. Victoria said angrily, Jordan, youre feeling good now, arent you? You feel good after hitting us, right? I know youve always blamed us in your heart. Youve always blamed me for being with your uncle, but Ive never let anyone down when Im with your uncle, including you! You have no right to be so rude to us! Randall was also furious. What a b*stard! What right do you have to be angry when Im with Victoria? We got together after you and Victoria broke up. I didnt interfere in your relationship when you were together! Park Sora suddenly interrupted from the side, Thats not correct. When Shaun transmigrated back and everyone thought Jordan was dead, your relationship was already a little ambiguous. Hearing this, Randall instantly felt guilty. You You little girl, what nonsense are you talking about! Park Sora said, Ha, dear Chief, Im not spouting nonsense. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, the mutants held a simple funeral for Jordan. Everyone was present and respectful. In front of Jordans mourning hall, I remember that Victoria was dressed in black with black silk. She looked very sexy. Lord Chief, I think you hugged her shoulder. What?! Hearing this, Jordan glared at Randall furiously. Randall was very concerned about his imposing image and scolded angrily, Bastard! Thats because Victoria cried so hard that she almost fainted, so I only went over to help her up. Cant an uncle comfort his niece-in-law who just lost her husband? Park Sora was a little girl and was very good at sophistry. Also, also, at the snow mountain in Switzerland, everyone did not know that Jordan was not dead. I saw you skiing on the snowy mountains with Victoria. You were chatting and laughing. You completely forgot that Jordan had just died! You Randall could not think of a good excuse to retaliate against Park Sora this time. He could only blame himself for letting her know too much when she was by his side! Jordan looked at Victoria coldly as well, Did you say They were chatting and laughing happily like it was a joke? When I just died a few days ago? Victoria could sense Jordans doubt and displeasure. She pointed at Jordan and felt so wronged that she was about to cry. Jordan! You have no right to look at me like that! Do you know how sad I was when I found out that you were dead? I almost cried to death! Dont tell me that after you die, I have to be a widow for the rest of my life, depressed for the rest of my life, and cant even smile anymore? How do you know that I wasnt crying in my heart at that time! Just because of this little girls words, you suspected that I had cheated on you long ago? If you look at me like this and think that I, Victoria, am such a woman, then I have nothing to say! Jordan calmed down when he saw how hysterical Victoria was. He knew that Victoria would not do such a thing. Park Sora, this little girl, had always been unreliable and could not be trusted. She said that because she wanted Jordans two slaps earlier to be justified. Randall gently patted her shoulder and comforted her. Victoria, dont cry. Its not worth it to be sad for a man like him! You loved him so much in the past, and he actually questioned your love for him like this! Jordan said immediately, Ive never doubted Victorias feelings for me, and I didnt agree with Park Sora. Randall snorted coldly. Youre still denying it? Youre already questioning your superiors to the point of wanting to hit us! If you dont think that I deliberately snatched your woman, why did you hit me? Youre just a junior. What right do you have to do this?! Jordan did not say anything else and exposed her bluntly, Because youre a liar! Youre the shame of the Steeles! I slapped you on behalf of Grandpa! The Steeles had always been open and honest, speaking with their strength. But Randall did all sorts of deceitful things. He was clearly not a golden mutant, but he had deceived so many people just to obtain resources and status. At that moment, Randall felt a little guilty. Meanwhile, Victorias tears stopped. She did not understand why Jordan said that. Randall said, You What do you mean? Who did I lie to? Did I lie to Victoria? Why would you say that I lied to her? In response, Jordan said, Of course you lied to her. You even lied to everyone! Today, Im going to officially expose you in front of your subordinates! Randall, youre not a golden mutant at all! Youre not worthy of being the leader of the Mutant Tribe! Boom! Randall felt his head buzz. He did not expect Jordan to expose his true colors. Impossible How did he know Inside, Randall was panicking. All the mutants began to whisper. Jordan, dont spout nonsense. We know our Chiefs strength very well. When my green mutant power hits the Chief, its like scratching an itch. It cant cause any damage at all! Thats right. My silver superpower is the same. The Chief can completely withstand my attack for half an hour. A few mutants jumped in to defend Randall. At this moment, Victoria was deep in thought. In her heart, she had also suspected that Randall might not be a golden mutant. Randall had never told her what his golden ability was. This was also the reason why Victoria hadnt been intimate with Randall recently. Victoria hoped that Randall would be able to display the power of his golden ability in front of her. This way, she would naturally be willing to become his woman once she gained an admiration of her other half. Randall could not help but sneer. How ridiculous. You actually made up such an absurd thing. Im not a golden mutant. Could it be that you are? Victoria, dont pay attention to Jordan. Hes crazy jealous that were together. Of course, he hopes that Im not a golden mutant. He doesnt want your current man to be stronger than him. This is completely the behavior of a childish boy! Jordan ignored Randall and said to Victoria, Victoria, weve known each other for so long. I know you very well. I know youre not a silly woman who lets men lie to you. When you were in the business world, you were the only one who could lie to men. No man could lie to you. Youve been with my uncle for some time. I think you already know the answer as to whether hes a golden mutant or not! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1204 - 1204 Randalls Powerful Defense! 1204 Randalls Powerful Defense! Fortunately, Victoria wasnt a naive little girl like Lota who was easily deceived by others. In the past thirty years, she had experienced too many things. This was especially the case since she had been in the business world full of deception and complexity for many years. She had long cultivated a pair of sharp eyes that could read people. Therefore, Jordan did not need to say much at all. Victoria knew it very well. Victoria looked at Randall suspiciously. Victoria, you Whats with that look? Do you believe what Jordan said? Do you still love him so much? Do you believe everything he says? Randalled questioned. Randall, I dont trust him, I trust you. Since youre a golden mutant, show me your golden ability today! Victoria clearly didnt believe Randall, but she deliberately used this method to lure him to reveal his true strength. Randall said, Victoria, the golden ability is no small matter. Its not something that can be used casually. Your purple ability can hurt people in the nearby area. My golden ability might hurt the entire Capital. You know I dont want to hurt the innocent. Once again, Randall hypocritically tried to confuse everyone with words. Unfortunately, everyone on Jordans side had long known Randalls background. At this moment, Salvatore had already escaped Victorias control. He stood up from the ground and shouted at Randall. Randall, youre too good at pretending. Ive never seen someone as good at pretending as you. If you had a golden ability, wouldnt you have used it to hit Mr. Jordan long ago? Would you have waited until today? What do you mean you dont want to hurt the people in the capital? Pfft! Previously, the capital had been in danger many times, and it was saved by Mr. Jordan. Ive never seen you appear! Now youre talking about your patriotism! Randall looked at Salvatore and was furious. Bastard! Youre just a mutant at the lowest level, yet you dare to be disrespectful to me! You dont believe me? Alright, use your ability to attack me. Ill let you know the difference between the lowest and highest level! Randall actually let Salvatore attack him. Salvatore had long wanted to make a move! Salvatore looked at Jordan. Mr. Jordan, you heard it too. He was the one who asked me to hit him. Ive never heard such a request in my life. It doesnt seem like Im giving him face if I dont hit him! Jordan frowned as well. Since he was going to expose Randall officially today, he didnt mind a fight. Jordan nodded and reminded him, Dont be ruthless. Salvatore smiled. Dont worry, Mr. Jordan. I wont let him lose an arm or a leg like Lincoln, but its inevitable to bleed a little, haha. Randall, Ill let you have a taste of my Hand of Hell! With that, Salvatore punched Randall. However, Randall did not dodge. He raised his arms and blocked Salvatores punch. Bang! Randall only took a step back. He was not injured or bleeding. Impossible Salvatore was also stunned. If it were anyone else, they would at least be injured, if not crippled. However, Randall had actually withstood it. Jordan also felt that Randalls defense was extremely shocking! Randall snorted coldly. Hand of Hell? Its just the level of scratching an itch! Your green level is nothing in front of the defense of my golden ability! Now, do you believe that Im a golden mutant? This time, Randall dispelled many doubts. However, Jordan did not believe it. No, this isnt the defense of a golden ability. If Salvatore had punched me just now, it would have been impossible for me to block it with my arm without bleeding, but I might not have retreated. Uncles arms and body seem to be wrapped in a thick layer of protective armor. I cant penetrate it at all. Jordan thought to himself. He was now a golden mutant. Therefore, Randall could not deceive Jordan by talking about being a golden mutant. Park Sora naturally did not believe that Randall was a golden mutant. In fact, she, including Lincoln and the others, had long seen Randalls invincible defense. It was precisely because they could not defeat Randall that they were willing to be Randalls subordinates and acknowledge him as the Chief. However, if Randall really had a golden ability, why didnt he show it? Park Sora said, This doesnt prove that youre a golden mutant. Actually, its very simple to know if Randall is a golden mutant. Lets travel to the past and see with our own eyes the day Randall jumped into the Immortal Lake to obtain his ability. Randall snorted coldly. I want to show you guys too. Unfortunately, the Rong Familys last Time Gate was destroyed. We cant travel back in time anymore! Park Sora laughed. Haha, thats where youre wrong. Theres another one in Malta. We just transmigrated back! What did you say!?! When Randall heard this, he was terrified. Salvatore smiled and said, Otherwise, how do you think Dragon and I obtained our abilities? Of course, we transmigrated back to the past and obtained them! At that moment, Victoria looked at Jordan and asked, That Time Gate is under your jurisdiction now, right? Can we use it? Jordan said, Sure. After that, Victoria looked at Randall and said, Randall, lets go to Malta and transmigrate once. I also want to see the day you become a golden mutant. How glorious that moment would be. Previously, you told me that after you jumped into the Immortal Lake, the world changed color and the entire lake turned golden. Ive always been looking forward to seeing that spectacular moment with my own eyes! However, Randall hesitated. This Too much time has passed. Ive long forgotten which year I became a mutant. Moreover, there are risks in transmigrating. Its better if we dont go. Salvatore shouted, Coward! You just dont dare! Youre guilty! You can show Victoria and let her see it alone. We definitely wont cause trouble! Victoria continued, Randall, just tell me and Ill go alone. I really forgot which year it was. I Im having a bit of a memory disorder now. Randall kept brushing him off in an attempt to bluff his way out. However, since Jordan had exposed him in front of everyone, he would not let him walk out of this place until he revealed his true colors today! At that moment, Jordan took out a small bottle of water from his pocket and said, This is the water I extracted from the Immortal Lake. Uncle, you call it Immortal Water, right? Just put a finger in it and youll know what kind of mutant you are in a few minutes. Randall glared at Jordan fiercely. He hated Jordan to the core. If he had known that Jordan knew his background, he would never have come here! Who knows where you got the water from! What if its fake? I wont do it! However, at that moment, Victoria took the initiative to walk toward Jordan. Jordan, can I try it first? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1205 - 1205 Victoria Controls Randall! 1205 Victoria Controls Randall! Jordan looked at Victoria. He could tell that Victoria was more eager to confirm Randalls true strength than anyone else! Moreover, she definitely suspected Randall! So Jordan handed the Immortal Water in his hand to Victoria. Victoria first reached out her right index finger and placed it inside the bottle. After a while, the colorless Immortal Water turned purple. This proved that this Immortal Water was indeed extracted from the Immortal Lake. It could verify ones mutant ability level. Victoria said, In order to ensure the accuracy of this water, Ill find someone else to test it out. Linus, youre a green mutant. Try it. Yes! A long-haired man walked forward and extended his finger to test it. As expected, it was green. Park Sora walked over as well and said, In order to reassure you, Ill test it too. I dont want anyone to think that the water Jordan took is fake if its not gold. With that, Park Sora stretched out her finger and tested it. The result was black. The three mutants of different levels accurately displayed their levels. When the Immortal Water returned to its colorless state, Victoria turned around and looked at Randall. Randall, you should try it too and dispel their doubts. I remember you tried it before. It was gold, so it should be fine this time. Randall had indeed tried using the Immortal Water in front of Victoria. Moreover, when his finger reached in, it showed a golden color. However, at that time, Randall had deliberately tampered with it. This time, Randall did not expect to be tested and did not have the time to tamper with the water in advance. Randall shook his head. Im a golden mutant. I dont need to prove this to anyone! Youre all my subordinates and juniors. You have no right to order me around! Its not a good day today. We cant stay in the capital for long. Everyone, lets evacuate immediately! Randall wanted to leave this place quickly. However, how could Randall come and go as he pleased? Jordan would not let him leave until he took off his hypocritical mask! Did I ask you to leave? Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Jordan waved his hand. Boulders kept falling from the sky outside the courtyard. Soon, they blocked the exit! Everyone was shocked. Randall turned around and looked at Jordan. Why are there suddenly so many stones? Is there a helicopter outside the courtyard? Why didnt I notice it? Did you install so many boulders to block me? Jordan had already revealed his golden ability. However, Randall, Victoria, and the others did not realize that this was Jordans ability. They thought that Jordan had arranged for a helicopter to throw boulders down from above. It was no wonder. Jordans supernatural power was different from others. He could create matter out of nothing. If one did not say it, no one would know who did it. Salvatore laughed and said, Youve learned something, havent you? Our Mr. Jordan is Jordan extended his hand and interrupted Salvatores speech. He said to Randall, As long as you reach in and test your mutant level, Ill let you go. Otherwise, I guarantee that you wont be able to leave this place! Randall was furious and shouted at his subordinates, You bunch of trash, what are you waiting for?! The enemy has already thrown rocks down with a helicopter. Why arent you moving to get rid of these rocks! These subordinates all had their own abilities. It was not difficult to knock down and blow up a mere boulder. However, they were not in a hurry to attack. Linus said, Chief, why dont you test yourself? Randall was shocked. His subordinates were actually asking him to take the mutant level test. That meant His subordinates were also suspecting him! Randall looked at Jordan angrily, How dare you make the morale of the army unstable and make my subordinates doubt me? You deserve to die! Jordan said calmly, If you want to hit me with your golden level power, Ill fight you anytime. If I die due to your golden level power, Ill tell my father not to let him blame you. Randall clenched his fists but did not make a move. When they were in a deadlock, Park Sora suddenly said, Victoria, youre the only one who can make Randall stick his finger in. Dont you want to know if the man you married is a golden mutant? Youre a noble purple mutant. Dont be deceived. Park Sora instigated Victoria to control Randalls mind so that Randall would obediently test himself. Victoria replied, When I first obtained the purple ability, I used Randall as an experiment, but I found that I couldnt control him. At this moment, Dragon said, Times have changed. The current you is far stronger than when you first obtained the ability. Also, although your mental control is very powerful, for people with very strong willpower, they can resist for a short period of time. Dont forget that Im just a silver mutant. I was able to resist your mental control just now. After hearing this, she recalled the situation just now. She recalled how Randall vomited blood when she was controlling him. If Randall is really a golden mutant, he wont vomit blood, right? When I controlled Jordan just now, he was fine. Could it be that Randalls mental defense is inferior to Jordans? Or did he resist with his willpower last time? Victoria once again looked at Randall with ill intentions. Sensing Victorias hostility this time, Randall couldnt help but take a step back in fear. Victoria, what what are you doing? Victoria said, Randall, although our wedding was ruined and we havent slept together since then, in the eyes of outsiders, I am already the wife of the chief, your wife. I cant see my husband being questioned and slandered like this. I believe that you must be a golden mutant. Let me control you for a little and prove it to them! Randall quickly retreated. No, I dont want to do it. Victoria, have you forgotten? You cant control me. Dont waste your energy Ah! Victoria didnt want to listen to Randall anymore. She knew that he would come up with endless excuses to brush her off. Therefore, she directly launched a mental attack on Randall! Randall immediately became serious as if he was using all his strength to resist her mental control. Give me your hand! Victoria controlled Randall to extend his finger. However, Randall clenched his fists tightly and jumped up and down. His willpower was very strong. After 30 seconds, Victoria still couldnt successfully control Randall! How could this be Uncles physical defense is already at an abnormal level. Why is his mental defense so powerful? Is he really a golden mutant? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1206 - 1206 Randall’s True Strength! 1206 Randalls True Strength! At this moment, even Jordan suspected that the information given by Rong Bingshao was wrong. Was Randall really a golden mutant?! However, Jordan shook his head when he saw Randalls struggling expression. No, if he was a golden mutant, there would be no need to resist so strenuously. Although I sensed Victorias mental attack on me just now, I did not need to deliberately resist. She could not control me at all. Uncle should still be resisting with his strong willpower. At this time, we just need to distract him. Jordan decided to help Victoria again. After thinking about it, Jordan decided to create something above Victorias head. The first thing Jordan thought of was the fox he had encountered when he went to the Immortal Lake. Why dont you create a fox? Jordan thought to himself. At this moment, Randall scolded Victoria sternly. Victoria, stop it! How can a mere purple ability like yours control me?! Im only indulging you because youre my wife. Your actions today are too outrageous! Victoria also felt that she might not be able to control Randall. After all, Randall was the leader of the mutants and her husband. She could not keep making things difficult for him. Just as Victoria was about to retract her ability and give up on controlling Randall A red fox suddenly appeared above her head. What? How can that be! The appearance of this fox immediately shook Randalls mind. His attention was immediately diverted and he could no longer focus on resisting Victoria. Right at this moment, Victoria successfully controlled Randall! Swoosh! However, just as the red fox was slowly descending behind Victoria, a whirlwind suddenly blew over as if a figure had flashed past! Who is it! However, when Victoria turned around, she was nowhere to be seen, not even the fox that she hadnt noticed from the start. Jordan, Salvatore, and the rest smiled lightly. They knew that it was Rong Bingshao, the Flash, who had suddenly appeared and taken the fox away. Jordan saw that Randalls eyes were already blurry and reminded her, Victoria, youve successfully controlled Randall. You can give it a try. Victoria didnt care about what happened just now. She was also eager to know if Randall was a golden mutant! He must be Otherwise, Ill be a joke in Jordans eyes. At that moment, Victorias self-esteem was also very strong. If she was deceived by Randall, she felt that she would definitely be mocked by Jordan. Victoria controlled Randall, who slowly extended a finger and placed it into the Immortal Water provided by Jordan. Everyone present held their breaths, including the subordinates of the mutants that Randall had brought along. They all took a step forward, wanting to see clearly what mutant level their Chief was! Chief should be a golden mutant, right? It cant be wrong, right? Its hard to say. Shirley, the purple mutant, once told me secretly that she thinks our chief is hiding something from us! Grachev once said that he felt that in a one-on-one fight, he would be evenly matched with our Chief! Shut up! Youre not allowed to question our Chief! In short, once Victoria confirms that our Chief is a golden mutant, well attack immediately! Thats right, thats right. As long as we ensure that our Chief is a golden mutant, we will definitely win. Lets fight freely! The Mutant Tribe subordinates whispered amongst themselves. Jordan stared at the bottle of Immortal Water too. Gradually, the Immortal Water began to change. The colorless Immortal Water actually began to have a faint golden color! Gold! Its gold! Haha, our Chief is indeed a golden mutant! I knew that our Chief would not lie to us! Lets fight. F*ck, Jordan, how dare your nephew hit your uncle? Your uncle is a golden mutant. Youre done for this time, brat! The mutants were overjoyed. Even Victoria looked at Randall with admiration and joy. Just like when she first found out that Randall was the chief of the mutants. Jordan found it strange too. Could Randall really be a golden mutant? Thats not right. Why is the golden color so faint? This bottle of Immortal Water was very small to begin with. Logically speaking, the entire bottle of water should have turned golden in an instant. However, Jordan realized that only a tiny portion of the water in the bottle was golden. No, the color has changed again! Dragon was the sharpest and immediately shouted. A large amount of black water quickly surged out, completely covering the specks of gold from before! Soon, the entire bottle of Immortal Water was completely covered in black! Its black! Randall is a black mutant! Its the third level after gold and purple. Hes not a gold mutant at all! Dragon pointed straight at Randall! The mutants were also dumbfounded. Just as they were about to attack Jordan and the others, they immediately retreated. How could this be?! The Chief that weve always admired is only a black-level mutant? Ah! F*ck! Black! Just like me! Why should he be the Chief and I be the subordinate! Hes only a black mutant and is only one level higher than me. Perhaps I can even defeat him in a one-on-one battle. Hes not worthy of being the leader of the mutants! There was no need for Jordan to do anything at all. Jordan only needed to reveal Randalls true identity and these subordinates would escape Randalls control. The mutants all looked disappointed. They thought that Randall was just a black mutant and was not qualified to lead them. However, the most disappointed one was none other than Victoria. Victoria looked like she had lost her soul. She couldnt help but take a few steps back and couldnt even stand straight. In the end, she sat down on the chair. Black its actually just black? Not even as good as me? Victoria felt as if she had eaten a worm. She didnt think that she would be deceived for so long and even become Randalls wife! When she married Randall, she felt that he was the most respected golden mutant in the world and the most compatible man with her. That was why she was willing to marry him. But now, she realized that the man she married was not worthy of her. The powerful images he created were all a lie. It was just like many people pretending to be rich second-generation heirs to flirt with women. At this time, Victoria automatically removed her control over Randall. After waking up, Randall saw his hand in the bottle and realized that it was black. He knew that his identity had been completely exposed. Oh f*ck! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1207 - 1207 Severing the Uncle-Nephew Relationship! 1207 Severing the Uncle-Nephew Relationship! Randall panicked and immediately walked towards the dull and disappointed Victoria. He took her hand and tried to explain. Victoria, listen to me! Victoria angrily stood up and flung Randall away. The truth is already in front of us, what else is there to explain? I hate people lying to me the most! With that, she was prepared to storm off. Victoria, wait for me Randall wanted to chase after her, but Victoria stretched out her hand and controlled Randall again. Not only did Randall not advance, but he also retreated continuously. How could it be so easy for a black mutant to chase after a purple mutant? When they arrived at the door, Victoria realized that the exit was blocked by the huge rock that Jordan had conjured. Although Victoria was a purple mutant, she did not have the ability to destroy these large rocks. Thus, Victoria controlled Salvatore again and ordered him to use his Hand of Hell to break these stones. Bang! Bang! Salvatore punched twice, creating a big hole. Victoria didnt hesitate and directly walked out without saying goodbye. Victoria Seeing Victorias expression, Jordan wanted her to stay. It was not because he was reluctant, but because Why are you leaving so early? I havent told you that Im a golden mutant If Victoria knew that Jordan was a golden mutant, she would probably collapse from anger and regret. Randall did not want Victoria to leave him, so he quickly ordered his Mutant Tribe subordinates, Linus and Mike, go after Victoria now! However, the mutants did not move at all. In the past, as long as Randall gave the order, these subordinates would immediately do things respectfully. But now, no one wanted to listen to him anymore. Linus said, Randall, youre just a black mutant. Youre not fit to lead the Mutants. From today onwards, I wont listen to your orders anymore! The others also replied, Me too! Randalls expression was extremely ugly. When he came, he was still glorious. Who would have thought that at this moment, no one would listen to him now! Linus looked at Jordan. Mr. Jordan, theres no grudge between us. It was Randalls idea to come here. Thank you for letting us see Randalls true colors. Since Victoria has already left, well leave too. Goodbye! Jordan nodded in acknowledgment. Linus also politely bid farewell to Dragon and Salvatore, who were also mutants. Dragon, Salvatore, lets meet again if theres a chance to spar. Goodbye! Salvatore waved his hand generously. Take care, brother. If you dont have a place to stay in the future, come to our Mr. Jordans place. I guarantee that youll live a good life. Linus glanced at Jordan. He could not understand why Dragon and Salvatore, as mutants, would be willing to be Jordans subordinates. If it were them, they would definitely not be willing. After that, Linus and the other Mutant Tribe subordinates also left. Damned Linus, come back here! Who brought you to the Immortal Lake to obtain your abilities? You bunch of ungrateful people! Randall was furious and started cursing. Although Randall was not much stronger than them, they should be grateful Randall, including the purple mutant Victoria. If not for Randall, they would not have become mutants. They would not forget his kindness. However, they would not be willing to stay under Randall as dogs just because of this kindness. This was especially true for Victoria. Not only did she become Randalls subordinate, but she also wanted to be his woman. This was even more unbearable. If Randall had told Victoria before he brought her to the Immortal Lake that he would marry her and make her his wife so that she could give birth to his child after she gained her mutant abilities, Victoria would definitely not agree. Having been abandoned, Randall looked at Jordan fiercely, Jordan, what a good nephew! I really have a good nephew! Ive been so good to you since you were young. Ive taught you and helped you all the way. Now that youve grown up, you actually want to deal with me and make me lose everything! Jordan was also embarrassed by Randalls words. Uncle, instead of blaming me, you should repent and save yourself. Youre a black mutant. Youve been using the title of a golden mutant to deceive everyone and occupy the position of the Mutant Tribe leader. Something will happen one day. In this world, there are many powerful figures in the dark. Once you are targeted by them, Im afraid you will be doomed. Randall said angrily, Ive experienced much more of the world than you. I dont need you to remind me! Today, you made me lose Victoria and these capable subordinates. I will remember this! From now on, well sever our uncle-nephew relationship. From now on, dont call me uncle! I dont have a nephew like you! Also, dont think that youve already won. Dont have any ideas about my group of mutants. Ill take back these subordinates soon, including that woman you love the most! With that, he walked out angrily. After Randall left, there was a moment of silence. Puff! Suddenly, a voice broke the silence. It was Park Sora, opening a bottle of champagne. Yeah~~ Park Sora cried out happily. Ive finally seen Randalls true colors. Im so happy today. Haha, Jordan, lets have a drink to celebrate! Salvatore also hurriedly took a few glasses. We have to drink champagne to celebrate! Sora, pour me a glass and add some ice, hehe. Park Sora took the champagne and said, Have some respect! Im a black mutant, and your level is lower than mine! Salvatore hurriedly said, Sora, here is a glass of champagne and ice, thank you! Park Sora smiled. Thats more like it! After that, Park Sora poured a cup as well. She walked over and handed it to Jordan, Oppa, lets drink to celebrate. Arent you happy to see that hypocrite Randall end up like this? Also, did you see how disappointed Victoria was just now? Hmph, that woman still thinks shes so smart. Im guessing shes going to die from anger right now. She actually married a man whos inferior to her, haha. Thinking of Victoria, Jordan instructed Dragon, Dragon, keep an eye on Victoria and see where she went. Shes very emotional now. If its like what happened in Nags Head, it might endanger the entire Capital. The Dragon immediately put down his wine cup. Yes! Swoosh. Just as Dragon was about to take action, a figure quickly rushed down from upstairs. It was Rong Bingshao, who was still holding the fox that Jordan had created. Rong Bingshao snatched the champagne from Park Soras hand and said, Why didnt you call me to celebrate? That bastard Randall really deserved it today. He definitely cant be the leader of the mutants any longer. Ill follow Victoria, since Im faster. Also, do you want me to tell Victoria that youre a golden mutant? This way, she might immediately turn around and look to get back together with you. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1208 - 1208 Meeting at the Bar! 1208 Meeting at the Bar! Rong Bingshao smiled and was about to raise his glass and drink when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. It turned out that Park Soras slender hand had used her freezing power on Rong Bingshao. Scoundrel, why did you snatch my cup? If you want to drink, pour it yourself! As she spoke, she snatched her champagne back. When she saw the fox in Rong Bingshaos other hand, she was overjoyed. Wow, this fox is so cute. Let me hug it. Swoosh. Rong Bingshao instantly moved away from Park Sora and stroked the fox. This is the same pet as the female guardian of Immortal Lakes. You cant touch it. Park Sora stomped her feet angrily and looked at Jordan. Brother, he has no manners after submitting to us. Youre the one who created it, but he took it for himself. Hurry up and ask him to hand over the fox. Jordan did not care about the banter between Park Sora and Rong Bingshao. They were about the same age. Under Jordan, she was considered the strongest. However, she was also the youngest. She was not even 20 years old. Park Sora was not even an adult. Dragon, Salvatore, and the others were twice their age. Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao and instructed, Alright, Ill leave it to you to keep an eye on Victoria. Just keep an eye on her in the shadows. Theres no need to talk to her. Jordans meaning was very clear. He did not need Rong Bingshao to tell Victoria that he was a golden mutant. If Jordan wanted to let Victoria know one day, he did not need anyone to do it for him. Frankly speaking, he felt that it was best not to let her know about the current situation. It would be best if she didnt know for the rest of her life. Got it! Rong Bingshao didnt say anything and quickly ran out. At this moment, after Randall left the villa area, he went to the place where the plane was parked and boarded it alone. Chief, why are you the only one who came back? Where are the others? Also, why did you come in a domestic electric car? Why does that car look like a Di Di car? A subordinate in charge of waiting asked curiously. Speaking of which, it was really humiliating. The dignified leader of the mutants, who controlled half of the world, actually had to call for a Di Di car when he went out! Those mutants drove all the cars away! Randall was furious. Stop talking. Lets set off immediately! Although those mutant subordinates were no longer convinced by Randall and did not want to listen to his jurisdiction, he had all the resources of the Rong family that he had subdued, especially their military power. Therefore, Randall still had the ability to fight Jordan now. However, the mutants who came with Randall today were only a small portion. As the truth of Randall being a black mutant spread, more and more people knew that Randall was a liar. It was hard to guarantee that those in the Mutant Tribe would not join forces and force Randall to hand over all the resources, troops, and technological weapons of the Rong family. After entering the plane, the pilot bowed to Randall. Chief, are we leaving now? Where are we going? Randall said, To the South Pole! The pilot was stunned. Antarctica? Why are we going so far away? Will it be dangerous? Are we going to call more people? Just the few of us? Randall said, Well go alone. This is a secret trip. No one must know about our trip to Antarctica. Lets go there now. I want to meet someone very important Jordan, you think you provoked me by exposing me today and causing me to suffer a crushing defeat? You have no idea how powerful a person youve provoked! Youll regret what you did to me today! At 9:30 pm, at a bar in the capital. A Maybach slowly stopped at the entrance of a bustling bar. Jordan got out of the backseat with Salvatore. Mr. Jordan, Victoria is currently drinking in this bar, said Salvatore. Jordan glanced at the door of the bar, Isnt this the place where the fake Victoria sang last time? Salvatore said, Thats right. Victoria really knows how to pick a place. Do you think she knows that the fake Victoria is singing here? Jordan did not say anything and walked in. This was a newly opened livehouse bar. Walking into the slightly dark and ambiguous light bar, the singers were performing a foreign song on the stage. [No matter how I look at it, youre still a tree shade.] [There will be a resonance if I call you.] [Doesnt matter if the soul is French and Japanese. Its still a soul.] Jordan walked in slowly while listening to the song. At the door, he suddenly realized that a few pairs of sharp eyes were staring at him. Jordan took a closer look. These guys were the nutants that Randall had brought along! I didnt expect them to follow us. Jordan was a little surprised. Salvatore approached Jordans ear and said, I heard from Rong Bingshao that these people have been following Victoria ever since they left our place. They said that they want Victoria to be the new Chief of the Mutant Tribe! Jordan was enlightened. No wonder these people still followed Victoria. Victoria was a purple mutant. That meant she was the highest ranked mutant known to them. Since Randall was not a golden mutant and was not qualified to be the leader of the Mutant Tribe, in terms of strength, the most qualified person to take over as the leader was Victoria. Moreover, during this period of time, Victoria was Randalls wife. Originally, even if she was the vice Chief, everyone trusted her more. Jordan asked, Did Victoria agree? She didnt say that she agreed or disagreed. Jordan knew that Victoria had just found out that the man she married was a liar. She probably did not have time to think about taking over the Mutant Tribe. Without saying a word, Jordan walked in directly to the booth where Victoria was. Under the ambiguous light, Victorias face looked a little haggard. It was unknown if she had that expression on purpose or if she did it unintentionally. She had a fringe on her forehead, making her look very beautiful and gentle. A great beauty like Victoria would always attract many men to come to bars and nightclubs. Today was the same. Victoria had just finished ordering wine alone. Seeing her long legs and slightly forlorn yet beautiful face, some men immediately wanted to come over and strike up a conversation. However, Victoria was followed by a group of Mutant Tribe subordinates. These fellows who came to disturb their next Chief were all dealt with by Linus and the others with various special abilities. Their outcomes were too horrible to look at. Only Jordan was qualified to sit next to Victoria. After Jordan sat down, he saw two bottles of beer on the table. However, he was not sure how much Victoria had drunk because the waiter would usually take the empty bottles away after drinking. Jordan knew that Victoria was in a bad mood. He could not let her get drunk. If she did, the citizens of the capital would suffer. This was also the reason why Jordan came here to look for her. Youre here. Victoria raised her cup and took a sip. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1209 - 1209 The Most Compatible Couple? 1209 The Most Compatible Couple? Yeah. Jordan replied softly. Although she heard him, Victoria did not look at Jordan. She did not even need to glance at him from the corner of her eye to know that the man sitting beside her was Jordan. On one hand, Victorias mental perception was very powerful now. On the other hand, she had been with Jordan for too long. She could recognize Jordans scent. Victoria sneered. Are you here to laugh at me? After leaving you, I married a swindler. You must be laughing at me, right? Jordan said, Youre thinking too much. Im not laughing at you. Im not that bored. Youve drunk a lot. Stop drinking. Youre no longer an ordinary person. Once you get drunk and lose control, youll cause a lot of trouble and implicate many people. Victoria snorted. So youre here for your beloved citizens. Youre afraid that Ill get drunk and control them like last time in Nags Head, causing chaos? As expected, you love those strangers more than you love me. Ive already expected this. Back then, Rong Bingshao asked you to choose between the people of the capital and me. You sacrificed me and chose them! He could tell that she was full of resentment. Jordan lowered his head. He was indeed apologetic about this, but he had no choice. How could one persons chastity compare to the lives of ten million people? Victoria replied. If you had chosen me back then, perhaps we wouldnt have separated. Jordan said, If I had chosen you back then, I would have to tell you that millions of people died because of you when you woke up. Can you live with this guilt in peace? Victoria, I understand you. Youre also a kind and loving woman. Youre not selfish. Victoria sighed. Before she became a purple mutant, she was also like many outstanding, independent women. Gentle, righteous, and loving. Ever since she had the ability to defy the heavens and ever since she killed someone, her mentality had slowly changed. Lifting her hand, Victoria lit a cigarette and took a puff. Ill leave after finishing these two bottles. Jordan revealed a gratified smile. With Victorias alcohol tolerance, she would not get drunk after drinking a few bottles of beer. Before she became a mutant, Victorias alcohol tolerance was already astonishing. Now that she had become a purple mutant, she wouldnt get drunk even if she drank dozens of bottles of beer. Alright, Ill drink with you. Jordan took out a cup and poured himself a cup. Coincidentally, Jordan also wanted to know Victorias next plan. After all, Victoria had a very high chance of replacing Randall as the leader of the Mutant Tribe. Once Victoria became the leader of the Mutant Tribe and controlled the remaining half of the Rong familys power, the masters of this world would be Jordan and Victoria. Victoria was Jordans ex-girlfriend. No matter how much Jordan did not want to face her, as a common ruler of the world, Jordan had to reestablish a relationship with Victoria. Any of their actions could affect the fate of the entire world! Jordan took a sip and asked, What are your plans next? Those mutants seem to want you to be the leader of the Mutant Tribe. Are you going to replace Randall and lead the Mutant Tribe? Victoria did not answer Jordans question. Perhaps she felt that she did not need to report the matters of the Mutant Tribe to an outsider like Jordan. Victoria looked at Jordan and asked, How did you know that Randall is not a golden mutant? Jordan answered truthfully, Rong Bingshao told me. Victoria was shocked. Rong Bingshao? The same Rong Bingshao? Hes not dead? Jordan nodded. Yes, hes the one who captured Lauren a few days ago. Hes a black mutant now. Victoria Clarke opened her mouth wide, The Rong Family is indeed powerful, but why did Rong Bingshao tell you all this? Jordan said, Hes with me now. Hes my subordinate. The news shocked Victoria once again. What did you say? Rong Bingshao is with you? A black mutant, and the heir of the the Rongs, is actually willing to be your subordinate? Jordan could tell from Victorias tone that she did not acknowledge his ability. He said firmly, Yes! Victoria was shocked for a moment and did not say anything else. She was very curious. Jordan only knew how to predict the future. How could he make Rong Bingshao defer to him? She downed another glass of wine and said slowly, Jordan, youre indeed quite capable. As the third young master of a hidden family, you defeated your eldest brother and second brother and became the head of the Steeles. You also raised the Steeles from the weakest of the eight hidden families to the strongest. Even the descendants of the former overlord, the Rongs, are now your subordinates. Also, you traveled through time and successfully saved me from the gates of hell. Although youre not a mutant like us and have no offensive ability, you can still make many people follow you. In this aspect, youre indeed impressive. Jordan smiled and said, What if Im a mutant like you guys and have the ability to attack? What if Im a purple mutant like you? His question was tentative. He wanted to know Victorias opinion. However, Victoria smiled and shook her head. Jordan, dont think about it. You already have enough. Dont think that just because your former woman is a purple mutant, anyone can become a purple mutant. Let me tell you, there arent many purple mutants in the world. Right now, Im at the top of the worlds pyramid. Im a rare existence that only appears once every hundred years. However, if you really are a purple mutant Hehe, perhaps we will be the most compatible couple in the world. Victoria happily smiled while drinking. However, Victoria immediately said, I was joking. Dont take it seriously. I wont fight with Lauren and Lota for you anymore. Jordan did not say anything and continued drinking. Soon enough, the two of them finished the two bottles of beer on the table. Jordan glanced at Victoria and saw that she was still unsatisfied. However, Jordan did not want Victoria to drink anymore. If she did, Jordan would have no choice but to subdue her. After all, her mental control was too strong. Once she got drunk, it would be troublesome. Victoria paused for a bit before asking. Ill dedicate a song to you before leaving? What? Jordan was stunned. Victoria stood up with a charming smile. I want to sing a song as a memento. This is the first time you hit me in our long relationship. Jordan was extremely embarrassed. He knew that Victoria would remember that slap. However, Victoria also knew that what she said back then was very unpleasant. She even asked Jordan to kneel down to her and Randall. She was just too embarrassed to mention it. Victoria walked to the center of the stage and stopped the band that was performing. She snatched the microphone from the female singer. Im going to sing The Street of Wedding Tickets. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1210 - 1210 Randalls Master! 1210 Randalls Master! Yes! Seeing that Victoria was about to go on stage to sing, the Mutant Tribe immediately clapped and cheered for her. When the other customers saw that such a beautiful woman was going to sing in the bar, they were all overjoyed and raised their hands in applause. For the band, The Street of Wedding Tickets was considered a relatively popular song. Generally, those who liked foreign songs had basically heard it before. They also knew how to play the accompaniment. The Street of Wedding Tickets Jordan could not remember if he had heard this song before. However, when he heard the title of the song, he could not help but think of his unfinished wedding with Victoria. Although Jordan and Victoria had been in love for a few years, the most regretful thing was that they did not hold a grand wedding. Jordan had held a wedding with Lauren, a wedding with Lota, and even two weddings with Hailey. However, he had never done it with Victoria. Previously, when Victoria found out that she had been raped by Shaun, she decided to leave Jordan. However, not only did Jordan not let her go, he even sent someone to send a wedding proposal to marry her immediately. Victoria was moved to the point of suicide to bid farewell to this world Jordan knew that Victoria must have chosen this song because of him. Victoria didnt stand and sing. She took a stool and sat down instead with the microphone in her hand. The stage lights shone on her beautiful face. She sat quietly, waiting for the prelude. Along with the sound of piano and a few simulated wedding bells, Victoria slowly spoke. [Forget the flowers you planted and set off again.] [Give up on your ideals.] Victorias words were mellow, and her voice was undeniably intoxicating. Perhaps it was because she had become a purple mutant, but her aura was even more stable than before. Jordan had heard the fake Victoria sing in this place. At that time, he already felt that she was very stunning and perfect. However, now that he heard the real Victoria sing, he still felt that the real Victoria sang better. At the very least, she could move Jordans heart. The fake Victoria could use high-tech methods to make her face even more exquisite than Victoria. Her voice was even better. However, she would never be able to reach one-tenth of Victorias charm. Victoria was even prettier than the fake doppelganger while she was just humming. [Doesnt the love you have for a person last a lifetime?] [Theres probably no need to be afraid.] Jordan ordered another bottle of wine himself. He looked at Victoria with a complicated expression. Suddenly, he felt that everyone around him was kissing! If it was just a couple kissing, it would not be strange. After all, it was a bar. It was normal to hear such a love song after drinking too much. However, everyone was kissing. No one was idle. In fact, there were even two men who kissed when there were not enough women Moreover, it was not just these ordinary guests. Even Salvatore and the subordinates from the Mutant Tribe were the same! This is Victoria has activated Mental Control! Jordan was shocked and immediately became nervous. Could it be that she was really going to activate her group control after drinking like in Nags Head? However, after a closer look, Victorias current state was very normal. Her emotions werent fluctuating much and she had a happy smile on her face. She didnt look like she was about to go crazy. It was true that she controlled the entire bar with her mind, but she didnt ask them to do anything hurtful. She only activated her abilities to make them kiss. What does Victoria mean by controlling them and making them kiss? At this moment, she must also want to kiss, right? She deliberately sang this song in front of me and made so many people kiss. Is she trying to tell me that she wants to kiss me? Jordan could not help but speculate in his heart. [Forget the man you loved.] [That person was printed on the golden leaf of the wedding invitation.] [Frame the wall of wedding photos and all the beautiful old times.] As the song reached its climax, Victorias voice became more and more touching. She was the best singer Jordan had ever heard! In an instant, Jordan remembered that when he pretended to be an old fortune teller and approached Victoria, she drove him around and sang foreign songs in the car. Perhaps, I shouldnt have saved her Jordan recalled the past between the two of them and felt terrible. He even felt that he should not have saved Victoria. If Victoria had died just like that, she would have forever become the woman he loved the most in this life. Unlike now, Jordan possessed both love and hatred for Victoria. Perhaps, I should have saved her Jordan recalled the difficult choice that Rong Bingshao had given him. If Jordan had chosen to save Victoria back then and ignored the paper explosion in the capital, Victoria would not have been raped. If she was not raped, she would not commit suicide. If she did not commit suicide, Jordan would not need to travel to the past to save her. Jordan would not use his identity as William to sleep with her. The two of them would not break up. What did the lives of thousands of strangers have to do with Jordan? Their laughter could not affect Jordan, but Victorias good and bad could make Jordan happy and disappointed. The song quickly ended. After Victoria finished the song, everyone else was still immersed in the kiss and was controlled by her. Jordan was the only one who was looking at her soberly. Victoria came down from the stage and said, Good night, Im going to rest. Victoria walked out confidently. She thought Jordan would catch up with her. After all, she had hinted enough at the bar earlier. However, Jordan did not. When they arrived at a nearby hotel, Victoria muttered to herself in disappointment, Jordan, when we were together, I was the one who pursued you. However, now that Im a purple mutant, Im stronger than you. If you dont take the initiative to pursue me, I wont return into your arms. Antarctica. A plane slowly landed on a thick layer of ice on the Antarctic Continent. This plane was the one that Randall was on. It was the most advanced plane developed by the Rong family. Ordinary planes could not arrive safely in such bad weather. Randall wore a pair of goggles and alighted from the plane. He was still dressed in ordinary clothes, and there was nothing unusual after he came out. It would make people think that the temperature here was normal. In fact, the weather in Antarctica was minus 50 degrees celsius. Ordinary people would freeze to death even if they were wrapped in thick clothes, let alone ordinary clothes. However, Randalls physical defense was extraordinary. He could completely deal with such bad weather. Whoosh whoosh The wind whistled. The wind here was very strong, and snow danced in the sky. It was difficult to see clearly. However, Randall still walked forward. After walking for a while, there was a blurry figure in front of him! In such bad weather, that person was actually sitting around and fishing! Thump! Facing this persons back, Randall knelt down on the spot and called out, Master! Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1211 - 1211 Another Golden Mutant! 1211 Another Golden Mutant! As Randall called to the man, the sound of the wind in the vicinity seemed to have immediately become softer, and the cold atmosphere also decreased a little. The tall figure in front of Randall slowly turned around. He was a black man with dark skin, but his eyes were shining. His head was bare and he did not have a beard. For a moment, it was impossible to determine his age. However, with his calm composure, he was obviously older than Randall. The man looked back at Randall and said, Oh, its you. Then, he turned around and continued fishing. Randall stood up and walked forward. Master Mike, what are you doing? The black man Randall called Master was once an American. His full name was Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor said, Fishing. Randall was puzzled. Fishing? Mike Baylor smiled and said, Thats right. Fishing. Fishing from 30 million years ago. Dont you know that under this ice, theres a lake that has been hidden for 30 million years? Its the largest lake under the ice in the world. The water there is cleaner than double-purified distilled water. Steele, you really should go down and take a swim. If you want to go down now, I can help you. As he spoke, Mike Baylor looked at Randall. His right hand holding the fishing rod seemed to be able to push the powerful Randall under the ice at any time and throw him into the lake. Naturally, Randall did not come to Antarctica to swim. He faced Mike Baylor and knelt down again. Master, I am incompetent. I didnt manage the mutants you gave me well. Im afraid I cant be the leader of the mutants now! The ordinary-looking black man in front of him was not an ordinary person, but a golden mutant. Moreover, he had already become a golden mutant decades ago. Mike Baylor didnt blame him. With his invincible strength as a golden mutant, there was nothing to be excited about. He could easily solve any problem. For so many years, there had never been anything that made him feel troubled. If he wanted to, he could kill Rong Bailun at any time and replace him as the so-called overlord of the world. Mike Baylor recalled, How many years ago was it? Fifteen or twenty years ago? I met you and watched you jump into Immortal Lake. Then, you obtained a black level power. Your defense was impenetrable. Hahaha. Your entire body was harder than a rock. You wont die from jumping off a building, you wont die from bullets, and its harder to die than to live. Hahaha. Randall sighed and said, Sigh, when I found out that others had all kinds of offensive skills like flying or burrowing into the ground and I only had a body of defense with no offensive skills, I was very depressed for a while. It was you who appeared and helped me! Mike Baylor smiled and said, Your impenetrable defense is comparable to my golden mutants defense. It can confuse many people. I cant guard the Immortal Lake forever, so I need someone to stand guard there in my place and constantly help me recruit talented mutants. Randall continued, Yes, Ive been listening to Master all these years. Ive been looking for talented mutants all over the world to expand our Mutant Tribe. A while ago, I even obtained a purple mutant called Victoria. She can control peoples thoughts and control the people in an entire district! Upon hearing Victorias name, Mike Baylor smiled. Yes, I heard your report. Victoria is your nephews ex and the wife of the second-generation Deity, Jordan, right? I heard that shes now your wife? Steele, you actually stole your nephews wife? The extent of your shamelessness is quite similar to mine when I was young. Hahaha! Randall smiled in agreement. He knew that Mike Baylor was not a good person and he had always been very afraid of him. Its my nephew, Jordan. He exposed me as a black mutant. Now, the subordinates of the Mutant Tribe, including Victoria, wont listen to me anymore! Mike Baylor could not help but be very puzzled. How did Jordan know that youre a black mutant? When I handed the Immortal Lake to you for safekeeping back then, I clearly gave you some golden bloodline. Cant you fool Jordan with it? Randall said, Master, the golden bloodline you gave me is too little. I dont know why Jordan is so sure that Im not a golden mutant. I dont know who he heard it from! Mike Baylor smiled. Jordan is indeed something. Hes the most famous among the younger generation. Randall suddenly said, By the way, when Victoria tried to control me, I could barely resist with the golden bloodline and strong willpower and defense you left me. However, all of a sudden, I saw a fox in front of me. Its the goddess who came to look for you previously. She was very beautiful, the one called the Moon Maiden. That was her red fox! Mike Baylor frowned. Impossible. I gave the moon maiden that fox. That fox is a mutated fox that I raised myself. Theres only one in the world. You must be mistaken. The other foxes wont be as red as hers. Randall said, Maybe. That fox disappeared in the blink of an eye. Im not too sure either. By the way, Master, Jordan has also found out about you modifying some peoples memories! Mike Baylor was surprised again. Just who is your nephew? How does he know everything? Randall said, He suspects that I did it. He doesnt know about your existence or how you did it. Dont worry, I didnt admit it. Mike Baylor nodded. My golden superpower can control all the animals and ferocious beasts in the world and implant ideas in their minds. Back then, when I was testing it in the coastal area the United States, I implanted some ideas in some seafood. These people who eat seafood will have different memories from others. Jordan should be active around the coast too, right? Randall nodded. Yes, hes been active around those areas for the past few years. Hell often eat seafood. Master, I know that your greatest wish is to redefine this world. If one day, you can change the memories of all mankind, that will be amazing. At that time, everyone will worship you as the god of this world! Mike Baylor smiled. Of course, so I dont care to fight with the Rong family. Whats the use of having so many high-tech cannons? There are so many people in the world. Can they kill them? Instead of that, why dont we tamper with the memories of all mankind and rebuild their worldview? Actually, when I first tried this, I just wanted to implant a thought into all the humans in the world. That is, black people are the humans with the best bloodline. We should not be discriminated against and oppressed. Randall flattered, Youre as great as Muhammad Ali! No, Muhammad Ali is as great as you! Mike Baylor laughed. Tell me, how do you want me to help you? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 1212 - 1212 Mutated Beast! 1212 Mutated Beast! Randall hurriedly said, I hope that Master can come out of seclusion and return to America with me to take over the Mutant Tribe and capture those bastards and traitors who abandoned me! I want to take Victoria back as well. Most importantly, theres still the matter of Jordan. He has many mutants under him now. Moreover, he takes up half of the Rong familys resources. As such, hes the greatest threat to us. Master, please cripple Jordans Deity abilities and resources and turn him into an ordinary person! Randalls biggest enemy now was not an outsider but his nephew. Of course, he did not have the heart to let Mike Baylor kill Jordan. However, he hoped that he could use Mike Baylor to turn Jordan into an ordinary person. Ordinary people who posed no threat to Randall were just like Jordans father. He could just quietly be an ordinary rich man and not get involved in these things. As for Victoria, she was already a purple mutant and was no longer an ordinary person. At that time, of course, she would not be owned by an ordinary person like Jordan. But Mike Baylor shook his head. A little thing like dealing with your nephew isnt worth stopping my great career and getting out of here. Furthermore, I promised the Moon Maiden that I wouldnt participate in the fight for the worlds power. Randall sighed. He knew that although his master and the Moon Maiden, who was also a golden mutant, were very powerful, they did not intend to use their golden abilities to fight for anything. Otherwise, how could the Rong Family have ruled the world in the past few decades? Those few hidden families were nothing to them. Mike Baylor continued, However, now that your mutant level has been exposed and the mutants are about to have internal strife, I have to control the Immortal Lake at all times. Randall also hurriedly said, Thats right, Master. If Im no longer the leader of the mutants and cant control the Immortal Lake, how can I report to you if anyone enters the Immortal Lake in the future and what ability theyve obtained?! Randall knew that Mike Baylor cared about the new mutants the most, especially the high-level ones. The purple mutant Victoria made Mike Baylor a little happy, but the purple color was still not enough to shock him. He hoped that one day, he could obtain a golden mutant. Mike Baylor said, Alright, Steele, Ill give you one of my rare beasts to help you regain your position as the leader of the mutants! Randall was pleasantly surprised on the spot. Re Really? Randall knew that his masters greatest ability was to control animals in the world. Ever since he obtained this superpower, he had not been satisfied with controlling the animals in the world for decades. In his opinion, the existing animals in the world were too weak. It was meaningless to control them. Therefore, he created some new breeds and some mutated ferocious beasts. For example, the fox of the moon maiden was different from ordinary foxes. It was a mutated fox created by Mike Baylor. The moon maiden had given it a name, Little Fox Immortal. However, based on what Randall knew, Little Fox Immortal was only good-looking and a pretty face. Its real strength was not that impressive. I wonder what beast Master will give me! Randall was excited. At this moment, Mike Baylor put down his fishing rod and stood up. Lets go. Follow me and Ill pick a rare beast for you. The two of them walked not far ahead and realized that there was a snowmobile covered in snow. This snowmobile was completely white and looked like a mini alien spaceship. It wasnt something Mike Baylor had invented. It was a high-tech product hed stolen from the Rongs. Mike Baylor had already sat on it, but Randall asked, Master, dont you know how to fly? Why are you still driving? Mike Baylor replied, Is there something wrong with your head? Why do you want to fly when you have a car? Arent you tired? Do you think Im like the Moon Maiden, who treats herself as the female guardian of a soap opera all day long and flies around in a costume? Come on! Yes! Randall also drove a snowmobile. The two of them drove very quickly and soon arrived at a place where the temperature was not that low. There are actually trees in the South Pole! After arriving at the destination, Randall looked at the trees in front of him and could not help but gasp in awe. This was because plants were very difficult to grow in the cold Antarctic. Clearly, Mike Baylor had done something to this area. Mike Baylor said, Although Victoria is a purple mutant and can control you with her mind, her special ability is only effective on humans. It shouldnt be effective on animals, especially rare mutant beasts. Ill give you a mutated tiger. With it, you can easily deal with Victoria. As he spoke, Mike grabbed a big black tiger from behind a big tree. A black tiger? This was also the first time Randall had seen a tiger that was completely black. This tiger only had some fur around its mouth that was white. The black tiger was huge, even bigger than the Manchurian Tiger. It felt like it could eat two or three people at the same time. Mike patted the mutated tiger and asked it to walk towards Randall. Steele, what do you think of this tiger? Randall was a little afraid at first. Seeing that the tiger was very docile to him, he dared to touch its fur. Randall said, This tiger is really big, it must be very fierce. Victoria only has an ordinary body, it shouldnt be a problem to deal with her. However, among the mutants, there are still some people with good abilities. I wonder if this black tiger has a chance of winning against them? Mike said, I mutated this tiger with the largest Siberian tiger. Its more than enough to deal with black-level mutants! Randall heard from his master that this black tiger could only barely deal with black-level mutants. He was a little dissatisfied. Randall said, Among the Mutant Tribe, other than Victoria, the Korean, Shirley, and the Russian, Grachev, are also purple-colored nonhumans. Furthermore, their bodies are not as weak as Victorias. Their offensive and defensive abilities are very strong. Im afraid this mutated tiger is not their match! Mike, on the other hand, knew about the existence of those two people. Didnt those two guys not listen to your arrangements all year round and were not in America? Randall said, Thats right. However, although theyre usually unwilling to listen to my orders, they still respect and fear me. But now, Im afraid that if word gets out that Im a black mutant, these two guys will come to the Immortal Lake to cause trouble. Master, you must have a ferocious beast more powerful than the mutated tiger. Please give me the most powerful ferocious beast! Chapter 1213 - 1213 A Gift for Victoria! 1213 A Gift for Victoria! Mike laughed when he heard that. Hahaha, youre quite bold. You actually dare to ask for my most powerful ferocious beast? Do you know that if I let my mutated divine beast out, youll be so scared that youll wet your pants and cant even stand up? Randalls gaze was firm as he said, Master, I also have lived for decades. I have some knowledge. I wont be so pathetic! But Mike still shook his head. You cant. You only have one percent of my golden bloodline. You cant control my divine beast. When it gets angry, it will devour you whole. In addition, that divine beast is really too extreme. Its body is too huge and too eye-catching. Once you take it to other places, Im afraid it will instantly shock the entire world. It definitely has the ability to cause chaos in the world! Randall was shocked. He knew that Mike was not joking. He knew in his heart that Mike, who had been focused on his personal career all these years, must have developed a heaven-defying beast! Randall said, It seems like only you have the right to control that divine beast. I dont dare to dream about it anymore. Mike nodded. If you think one mutant tiger isnt enough, I can give you another mutant gorilla. Swoosh! He heard Mike whistle. Suddenly, Randall heard something approaching from not far away. What heavy footsteps! Before Randall saw the mutated gorilla, he was already sure that it was huge. As expected, a huge golden mutated gorilla crawled quickly on the ground and jumped up. It passed through the trees and quickly arrived in front of Mike. A golden gorilla! Its actually golden! Randalls horizons were broadened as well. Ordinary gorillas were all black, but the one in front of him was golden. Only its face was a little red. Mike stroked the gorillas head proudly and said, Thats right. This mutated gorilla is a top-notch mutant. Its strength is much stronger than your mutated tiger. It can withstand a purple pure strength-type mutant head-on. It wont be a problem. Randall said, Top-notch mutant? Are there many levels to mutation? Mike smiled and said, As you know, Im the only one in the world who does this. In fact, these are all my own definitions and explanations. After my research of rare beast mutation, there are usually three levels. From low to high, I divided it into level one mutation, level two mutation, and top-notch mutation. This gorilla in front of me is a very rare and perfect top-notch mutation. I mutated dozens of gorillas to produce such a change. Randall listened carefully and memorized it in his heart. He stared at the golden and dignified gorilla and knew that a top-notch mutated gorilla must be the most powerful one. Therefore, he walked over and tried to control the gorilla to do something. Get down! Randall ordered the gorilla. At first, the gorilla was arrogant and didnt want to listen to him. But soon, he obediently did as he was told. Master Randall looked at Mike happily. Mike nodded. Yes, Ive implanted some thoughts into this top-notch gorilla. Coupled with the fact that you have my golden blood in you, you can somewhat control it. Randall was overjoyed. With this top-notch mutated gorilla and that mutated black tiger, Ill definitely be able to subdue those traitorous little bastards! Whoever disobeys me, Ill use my masters two ferocious beasts to eat them! But, Master, can you give me another one? Mike pointed at Randall. Youre really greedy. Ive already given you two ferocious beasts, but youre still not satisfied. These two ferocious beasts are enough for you to protect your position as the Chief! Randall said, I dont dare to be greedy. I dont want such an aggressive beast anymore. I want a fox similar to the one you gave the moon maiden. Its beautiful and girls will like it. I want to give it to Victoria. After Randalls current identity was exposed, Victoria was very disappointed in him. Although the two of them had a wedding before, their status as husband and wife was long gone. It was impossible for Victoria to admit that she was Randalls wife. Therefore, in order to make Victoria like him again, he had to do something to win her favor. For most women, especially women like Victoria, giving expensive items was always the best solution. At Victorias level, she could control anyone. She didnt care about money at all. As for the strange divine beasts in Mikes hands, they could not be bought no matter how much money he spent. Moreover, they were not something mortals could have. As long as Randall gave one to her, she would be very happy. Mike smiled. Your nephew exposed you in front of Victoria because he wanted to snatch her back. Looks like youre going to compete with Jordan for this woman. Randall clenched his fists. Victoria is mine! I dont care whose wife she used to be. Since shes married to me, she has to be my woman obediently! Master, please help me! Randall knelt before Mike again. Mike smiled. You have been working for me all these years, but I have never heard of you falling in love with any woman. It seems that Victoria is the only woman you have fallen in love with all these years. Alright, Ill help you this time. Come with me. Mike led Randall forward. Randall was even more surprised. It was already surprising enough that there were trees at the place just now, but there was a sea of birdsong and flowers ahead. There were many colorful flowers and plants. The entire place was as beautiful as a fairytale world. This place is so beautiful. Randall was slightly shocked. Suddenly, he heard a soft cry and saw a blue bird appear above his head. This birds body was mostly blue except for its wings and tail. When it flew in the air and wherever it flew, it actually shone like starlight. When it flew past him, it was like the blue starry sky! Oh my god This bird is so beautiful! Randall was stunned. This bird was so beautiful that he was speechless. He firmly believed that Victoria would also love this bird to death! Randall asked excitedly, Master, what kind of bird is this? Mike said, This is a Devotion Bird. The Moon Maiden took a fancy to this back then, but I didnt give it to her. I only gave her the mutated fox and sent it away. Hehe, how could I bear to give such a treasure to outsiders? Randall was extremely excited. Devotion Bird? Isnt that an ancient Chinese divine beast?! Chapter 1214 - 1214 Victoria’s Decision! 1214 Victorias Decision! The Devotion Bird was the name of a bird in ancient Chinese legends. This bird had one eye and one wing. It had both male and female parts, so it was also compared to a loving couple. However, the Devotion Bird in front of him was in the form of an ordinary bird. Mike said, Thats right. I made this bird from the mythical bird in the legends. China is indeed a great country with a long history and culture. When I wanted to create an animal that didnt exist in the current world, I always had no clue. Fortunately, you were interested in ancient folklore and gave me a copy of the Classic of Mountains and Seas. This book had a huge impact on me. I was the one who read that book and created the Devotion Bird! Randall was very proud when he heard that. His master had actually created an animal from ancient legends after he had given his Master the book. Heavens, this ancient divine beast is really too precious! Thank you, Master, for giving me such a precious thing! Randall said gratefully. Mike said, You misunderstood. Steele, I spent a long time and effort to create this bird. I dont want to give it to you to give to Victoria. She doesnt have the qualifications to own it. Im just asking you to keep it for the time being. Coincidentally, shes a little bored here now. Im also thinking about when to take her outside the Antarctic. Ill give you three months. After three months, you have to bring her back. Moreover, you have to promise me that she cant be harmed at all. Otherwise, wherever she hurts, you will be hurt. Do you understand? Randall nodded in fear. He thought that his master had really given him this bird. However, three months was enough. Randall didnt need to tell Victoria the truth. He just needed to coax her within three months. Mike gently supported the bird and said, Irene, be good. Youll be out soon. Be obedient outside, understand? Randall asked, Her name is Irene? Mike nodded and called Randall over. Irenes level is too high. You cant completely control her yet. Shes a proud and aloof bird. In case you cant control her, Ill impart some more golden bloodline to you. When Randall heard that his master was going to pass on his golden bloodline again, he knelt down excitedly on the spot. Thank you, Master! Randall was only a black mutant. Even in his dreams, he wanted to become a golden mutant. Ever since he knew that bloodline could be passed on to others, he had been fantasizing every day that one day, his master would not want to live anymore and would pass all his golden bloodline to him. Randalls palms were facing down as he extended his hands. Mikes palms were facing down as well. He also extended his hands and pointed his fingers at Randalls fingers. Gradually, traces of blood seeped out from Mikes nails and were transported to Randalls nails. Randalls nails were originally white, but they instantly turned red after receiving the blood. Ah! Randall also felt the powerful bloodline power that Mike had passed on to him! However, in just a second, Mike stopped. Alright, you can leave with the three rare beasts! Mike waved a hand. Randall bit his lip. He felt that the time was too short. He had hoped so much that his master could pass on more golden blood to him, but he only gave him this little. But Randall did not dare to be greedy. Yes, Ill definitely take good care of Irene. Ill bring her back to see you in three months! The Capital. At 8:30 a.m., Victoria woke up in the hotel room and went to the first floor for breakfast. Although many things happened yesterday, Victoria seemed to be in a good mood this morning. Randall had indeed lied to her, but she would not be immersed in regret forever. She needed to forget him and start a new life. Victoria didnt wash her face. As she still had the miracle water that Randall gave her, just applying it on her face would make her look radiant. It was even more effective than wearing a few masks. She did not change her clothes on purpose. She only wore the silk pajamas she wore to bed and white hotel slippers before going to breakfast. In the past, she would not appear in public unless she was dressed appropriately. However, as a purple mutant, she no longer cared about the opinions of ordinary people. If she wanted to, she could make those who appeared in front of her faint or leave immediately. Victoria came to the breakfast area on the first floor and picked out her favorite food. As soon as she arrived, Linus, Mike, and the others rushed over in a hurry. They naturally followed her and kept an eye on her room to ensure that they would be the first to know when she left. Victoria glanced at them from the corner of her eye and knew that they were still following her. She didnt say anything and continued to select her food. Seeing Victoria in her silk pajamas, the mutants couldnt help but drool in admiration. This kind of silk looked very smooth and made people want to touch it. Coupled with Victorias perfect figure and her purple noble aura, which man wouldnt want to have her? Gosh, Victoria is such an honorable person. How can anyone see her in her pajamas? I have to chase the others on this floor out! Thats right. Victorias nightgown and skirt are too short. I can already see several men staring at her legs. Damn it, watch how I deal with them! Linus and the others immediately took action and threw out all the other customers who were having breakfast on this floor, including the hotel staff. Victoria had already chosen her food but still didnt respond. She found a seat, put down her plate, and began to eat. At this moment, Linus and the others walked forward and looked at Victoria in her pajamas, feeling a little nervous. After all, Victoria was the wife of the Chief, so they had to maintain some distance from her. How could they dare to look at such clothes that only her husband could look at? If Randall found out, they would definitely be in deep trouble. However, now that Randall was exposed to not be a golden mutant and was not qualified to be their chief, they could only admire Victoria from head to toe. Victoria knew that these subordinates admired her very much. Perhaps a few men had a crush on her to the point of going crazy. However, Victoria didnt bat an eyelid and continued to eat while showing off her sexy and beautiful side. Linus swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully said, Victoria, Im sorry for disturbing your meal. We came here early in the morning to invite you to be the leader of the Mutant Tribe. I wonder if you have given it some thought? Chapter 1215 - 1215 Victoria Becoming the Chief! 1215 Victoria Becoming the Chief! The others also spoke up. Victoria, the Mutant Tribe is now leaderless. Please become the leader of the Mutant Tribe! Yes, Victoria, please lead us! We will only obey your orders! In the past period of time, although Victoria was only the wife of the chief, the mutant ability she displayed was even stronger than the ability displayed by Randall, the Chief. In addition, she was a very beautiful woman. She quickly won the respect and admiration of these subordinates. Victoria didnt look at them and continued eating. After two bites, she slowly spoke. Last night, I thought about it alone. I dont think we should treat Randall like that. Although Randall is just a mediocre black mutant, no matter what, we obtained our abilities because of him. He was the one who led us to the Immortal Lake. He was the one who created us. Out of respect or gratitude, we shouldnt have abolished his position as the Chief. Victorias ability was obtained thanks to Randall. Randall didnt say that he was going to step down as the Chief, so how could she snatch it from him? Seeing that Victoria was still supporting Randall, Linus quickly said, Victoria, you cant say that! All along, Randall has been instilling in us the idea that the strong are respected. Whoever has a higher level of mutant ability is the big brother and has a higher status in the Mutant Tribe. Randall is just a black mutant now. Hes no longer qualified to be the leader of the mutants. We wont accept him as the leader! Mike chimed in, Victoria, we know that youre a sentimental person. Like you, were also very grateful to Randall for letting us become mutants. Thats why we didnt attack him after knowing that he lied to us. Otherwise, we would have killed him long ago! The others also spoke up. Victoria, Randall definitely cant be the Chief anymore. Otherwise, our Mutant Tribe will be laughed at by others when we walk outside! Thats right. If Randall is still the Chief, well all leave. The Mutant Tribe will be finished! We wont allow black-level mutants to be the chief! Everyone was so against Randall continuing to be the Chief that they even said that if he was still the Chief, they would leave the Mutant Tribe. Victoria helplessly said, It wasnt easy for us all to gather together, we cant just leave like this. Were different from ordinary people. We cant integrate into the circle of ordinary people. Only when were together can we live happily and freely. Linus said, Since Victoria doesnt want our Mutant Tribe to disperse, how about you be the leader of the Mutant Tribe! Mike also said excitedly, Thats right, weve always wanted to have a beautiful Chief. Haha, its also pleasing to the eye every day. Everyone, dont you think so? Thats right, thats right, haha! We strongly support you, Victoria! Hurry up and agree. If you agree, we can immediately go to the Immortal Lake to prepare for the Chiefs succession ceremony! Victoria couldnt help but become excited after hearing someone mention the Chiefs succession ceremony. This must be a very grand ceremony! Although Victoria was tempted, she didnt agree right away. Even if we want to choose another chief, the golden mutant should be the one to lead everyone. How can I, a purple mutant, be qualified to be the chief? Linus said, Victoria, to be honest, if there was a golden mutant, we would definitely support that golden mutant. However, the current situation is that there are no golden mutants in this world. Since there are no golden mutants, a purple mutant is the best choice. Victoria sighed, Yes, Ive always heard of the golden mutants strength, but Ive never seen one before. I wonder where the golden mutants are? Im afraid its impossible to find a golden mutant. We should choose one among the purple mutants, but Im not the only purple mutant. I heard from Randall that there are other purple mutants among the Mutant Tribe besides me. Mike said, Thats right, there are. Theres the Russian, Grachev, and Shirley from Korea. However, theyve always thought too highly of themselves and are unwilling to associate with us. All these years, theyve always been in their own country and never participated in our missions. Therefore, we can ignore them. Linus said, We dont even know if these two people are still alive. Moreover, even if we have to choose the strongest among the purple mutants, we think highly of you, Victoria. Your mental control ability is simply too overpowered. So what if they are capable? Once they are controlled by your mental control, how can they be your match? Victoria smiled in satisfaction. She was also very confident in her rank among the purple mutants. She did not think that there was a purple mutant who was stronger than her. Linus and the others shouted in unison. Victoria, please become the leader of the mutants! Victoria, please become the leader of the mutants! Everyone was shouting, showing signs of not stopping until they agreed. Victoria looked helpless and finally stood up. Thank you, thank you for your kindness. The Immortal Lake is the most precious place in the world. The Mutant Tribe cant be without a master for a day. The Immortal Lake cant lose control and fall into the hands of outsiders. Since Randall doesnt have the ability to lead everyone, I, Victoria, will temporarily take over the position of the leader of the Mutant Tribe. I will protect the Immortal Lake and our brothers and sisters to continue strengthening our Mutant Tribe! Yes! Seeing that Victoria finally agreed, everyone became excited and celebrated. Victoria was also very happy. She only ate two mouthfuls of breakfast before stopping. Ill go back to my room and change. Everyone, wait for me for a moment, well go to the Immortal Lake right away! Yes! Not long after Victoria agreed to become the leader of the mutants, Jordan also learned about this news. Jordan was drinking his morning tea in the courtyard when Rong Bingshao suddenly appeared in front of him and reported, Jordan, just now, Victoria promised those mutants that she would take over Randall and become the new leader of the Mutant Tribe. Jordan was not too surprised by this result. Yes, I could tell last night that she would take over as the chief. Victoria didnt go crazy last night. Instead, she was unusually calm. Although she hated Randall for lying to her, it was not entirely a bad thing for her after he was exposed. Once Randall was not the Chief, she might become the Chief. After all, the title of the mutant chief was much greater than the wife of the chief. Victoria was a strong woman to begin with. She used to be a female CEO, so she wouldnt be willing to just be the wife of the CEO or the wife of the chief. Not long after, Salvatore suddenly came forward and reported, Mr. Jordan, that fellow from the Mutant Tribe called Linus is here. He seems to be holding a red invitation in his hand. That Dont tell me Victoria is getting married again? Chapter 1216 - 1216 Who Said I Want to Sabotage It! 1216 Who Said I Want to Sabotage It! Soon, Linus walked in. Jordan looked at the red invitation in his hand at first glance. It was not a wedding invitation. There was no wedding word on it. It only looked similar. Linus walked toward Jordan and bowed his head slightly with a smile. Deity Jordan, we meet again! Jordan nodded. Whats the matter? Linus replied. I am here to deliver an invitation to you under the orders of our new Chief, Victoria. In three days, Victoria will hold a grand succession ceremony at the Immortal Lake! At that time, we hope that you will bring Park Sora, Rong Bingshao, Dragon, and Salvatore to participate. Although the four of them are now your subordinates, no matter what, they are still mutants. The succession ceremony of the leader of the Mutant Tribe is an important event. Every mutant should be present to celebrate! Jordan took a sip of tea and said, The Mutant Tribe is a major force in the world today. Changing the chief is indeed an important matter. Since your Lord Chief wants my subordinates to congratulate her, Ill let them bring the congratulatory gifts over. However, I only know how to predict the future. Im not some mutant. Theres no need for me to go, right? As Jordans ex-girlfriend, Jordan was not jealous when he saw his ex-girlfriends glorious moment. He was happy for her. He was willing to let these subordinates go over to support her. As members of the upper-class society, although the two of them had a relationship, they would still give each other face in such a situation. However, Jordan did not intend to be present, much less reveal his golden mutant identity. However, Linus smiled and said, No, although Mr. Jordan is not a mutant, our Chief, Victoria, has specifically requested for Mr. Jordan to be present. Oh? Jordan was surprised. He did not expect Victoria to ask him to go. Linghu smiled. We all know that Deity Jordan had a relationship with our Chiefs wife. Our Chief will be changed. I think that as a magnanimous man who loved her, you should come to congratulate her and be happy for her. I believe that Mr. Jordan has such magnanimity! Jordan smiled calmly, Alright, if theres nothing else, Ill be there. Linus nodded and said, Chief Victoria really wants to see you. Please bring your mutant brothers there in three days. Ill take my leave first. Goodbye, well welcome you at the Immortal Lake! With that, Linus left. After Linus left, Salvatore walked forward unhappily. F*ck, this Linus doesnt even need to speak respectfully to Mr. Jordan. He even looks very arrogant. I think hes very respectful to Victoria. Victoria is only a purple mutant, and our Mr. Jordan is a golden mutant! This brat even asked Mr. Jordan to be present. Mr. Jordan, in three days, Victorias Clan Chief succession ceremony will be held. Are you sure you want to go? At this moment, Park Sora walked over with an Ultraman toy. Brother, dont go! That woman, Victoria, specifically asked you to go. She doesnt even know that youre a golden mutant. Why would she ask you to participate in the Mutant Tribe Ceremony? Hmph, I think she wants you to be envious and jealous. She wants you to see her most glorious side. She wants you to regret it. When she becomes the leader of the mutant clan, shell remind you that you dumped her back then. Now that shes the leader of the mutant clan, shes even more impressive than you. Shell ask if youre dumbfounded and say its too late to get her back her now! That must be it! Im a woman. If it were me, I would do it! If it were my mother, it would be the same! Dragon also walked over and said, Why dont the four of us go? Master, dont go. Anyway, if you dont go, she has no right to blame you. At this moment, Rong Bingshao, who had just gone upstairs, appeared in a flash again and snatched the Ultraman away from Park Sora. Hahaha, you guys, to think that youve been Jordans subordinates for so many years. You dont even know Jordans personality. The Rong family has investigated Jordan before. We realized that he likes to cause trouble at his exs wedding. As long as something good happens to his ex, he will definitely appear and destroy it. Therefore, Mr. Jordan will definitely attend Victorias succession ceremony, right, Jordan? Jordan rolled his eyes at Rong Bingshao. He did not expect that the person who knew him the best was Rong Bingshao, who had been his enemy for a long time. As expected, the person who understood you the most was not your friend, but your enemy. Jordan said, The change of the Chief of the Mutant Tribe is a huge matter for the entire world. They have extremely powerful strength. After replacing Randall as the Chief, their next step might be to take over the power of the Rong family that Randall has. Therefore, its necessary for me to be there personally. However, I definitely wont cause trouble at the ceremony. Dont spread rumors. When did I ruin my exs happiness? Am I the kind of person who cant bear to see my ex doing well? Salvatore recalled Jordans actions at Haileys wedding. He also remembered that at Victoria and Russells wedding, he made the groom vomit blood. He shook his head and said, No, Mr. Jordan definitely didnt do anything to ruin his exs happiness! We firmly believe that Mr. Jordan wont do it this time either! Since he had decided to attend Victorias succession ceremony, Jordan should not go alone. Usually, for a person of status like Jordan, he should bring his wife to such a formal occasion. But Jordan knew that Victoria hated Lota. She had previously objected to Lota marrying Jordan. If he brought Lota along, it would obviously embarrass Victoria. Therefore, Jordan went to look for Lauren. Lauren had returned to the Howard family residence. As soon as Jordan arrived, the Howard family welcomed him warmly. Thinking back to when he came here in the past, he couldnt help but sigh when he thought about how he had fought with the Howards bearing guns. After chatting with them for a while, Jordan and Lauren came to the room to chat alone. Lauren, how have you been feeling recently? By now, Laurens stomach was very big, and her face was much rounder than before. Although her figure was out of shape, she was still a beauty. A womans noble temperament does not fade or disappear with a persons figure. Lauren held Jordans hand and looked very insecure. Hubby, Ive been afraid for no reason recently. The child is about to be born, but Im so nervous. I keep feeling that something will happen Jordan held Laurens hand tightly with his left hand and caressed her forehead with his right hand. He said, Silly, youre not a god. Your feelings are wrong. I predicted that you would give birth to the child smoothly. Both Mother and child will be safe. Well be happy for the rest of our lives. Nothing will happen to either of us. Dont think too much, understand? When Lauren heard Jordans consolation, a smile appeared on her face. Yes. Jordan let Lauren lean on his shoulder and thought to himself, Looks like I cant bring Lauren to the Immortal Lake. Chapter 1217 - 1217 Emily Is Here! 1217 Emily Is Here! After knowing that Jordan could not bring his two wives to the Immortal Lake, Salvatore immediately thought of another candidate: Emily! Salvatore had always been Emilys most loyal supporter. From the first time he saw Emilys photo, he had fallen in love with this smiley and cute girl. In order to see Emily more, he had been suggesting that Jordan take Emily as his wife. Unfortunately, Jordan had already married Victoria before, so it was impossible for him to marry her sister. Moreover, Jordan had never had such thoughts about Emily, so he left it at that. Even though Salvatore was already a mutant and his identity was actually nobler than an ordinary person like Emily, Salvatore was still infatuated with Emily. Unlike other mutants who had become mutants, they did not feel superior to all ordinary people, no matter how rich or powerful they were. On this day, Jordan was admiring the congratulatory gift Lauren had prepared for Victoria in the living room. In fact, Lauren had personally wrote a line of words with a brush to congratulate Victoria. Salvatore suddenly stepped forward excitedly and said, Mr. Jordan, it would be embarrassing for someone of your status to not bring a female companion to attend a grand occasion like the Mutant Tribe Ceremony! Since Madam Lauren and Madam Lota cant go, I chose a more suitable one for you. Guess who it is? Jordan glanced at Salvatores excited expression. He did not need to guess to know who Salvatore was talking about. Emily was the only person in the world who could make Salvatore so happy. Are you talking about Emily? Shes Victorias younger sister. Victoria would have brought her to the Immortal Lake long ago. Why would she come to me? Salvatore laughed and said, I thought so too, but I just video-chatted with Ms. Emily. I asked her if she was going to participate in the ceremony and she said she was clueless about it. She doesnt know about her sisters Chiefs ceremony that is in three days! Its not just her. Their father, Norman, hasnt been notified either! Jordan was a little surprised, How can that be? Its such a glorious moment for Victoria. Its impossible for her to not let her family witness it. Did she not have time to inform them? Salvatore smiled and said, The invitations have been sent to us for so long. How can they not inform their families? I think that Victorias father and sister are all not mutants. So, she probably doesnt think its necessary to invite them. Jordan nodded. That was possible. The mutants had always looked down on ordinary people. Even if they were Victorias family, they might not be respected. It would only be awkward if they went. Salvatore said, Haha, when Emily heard that we were going to her sisters ceremony, she immediately flew over, so she should be here soon! Indeed, less than an hour later, a familiar figure appeared in front of Jordan. Jordan! Today, Emily was wearing a small brown coat with no buttons. It complemented the white camisole she was wearing underneath. This kind of camisole was a test of a womans figure, and not all women were suitable to wear it. Normally, one wouldnt wear something that was too voluptuous because it will attract attention to your figure. Women who had no figure, could not wear it either, because they would look like a man in it. Only a slender and curvaceous young girl like Emily could wear it and having a refreshing look. On the bottom, she was still wearing a short skirt, revealing her fair and slender legs. Emilys legs were fairer and slimmer than Victorias. Although she had become a woman thanks to Jordan, she looked like a young girl. When Emily saw Jordan, she pounced on him and hugged him. Jordan did not mind. He was also very happy to see Emily. Although she and Victoria were biological sisters, their personalities were very different. Emily was happier and more silly and she would not give people too much pressure. Emily, are you really going to the Immortal Lake with us? Have you asked your sister? Emily said, No, Im afraid that my sister wont let me go. Cant you just bring me there? Hehe. Jordan said, I dont want to surprise your sister, especially on such an occasion. You know that Victoria and I are no longer in the same relationship anymore. You should ask her. If she doesnt agree, I cant bring you along. Emily pouted. Why are you afraid of my sister? Alright, accompany me for a day. Ill call her tonight. So Emily stayed. However, Jordan did not accompany her the entire time. After all, Jordan still had many things to do. Jordan asked Salvatore to do so instead. At night, Emily obediently called Victoria. Sis, are you going to be the leader of the Mutant Tribe? I heard youre holding a chief succession ceremony. Can I go? Victoria was surprised. How did you know? Emily said truthfully, Salvatore told me. Salvatore? Are you close to Salvatore? Why is he telling you everything? asked Victoria. Emily said, Were very close. He often sends me messages and videos and he tells me everything he encounters. After he became a mutant, he told me immediately. He even said that he didnt want me to tell you. Hehe, you didnt know about this before. Victoria was even more surprised. Salvatore was willing to reveal such an important matter to Emily. It seemed that Salvatore was interested in Emily. To think that Salvatore, with his gangster background, wanted to marry Emily. If it was in the past, Victoria would never agree. But now, Salvatore was no longer an ordinary person. He was also a mutant. Although he was the lowest-level mutant, there was still a huge gap between him and ordinary people. As such, Salvatore was completely worthy of Emily. On the other hand, it was Emily who was not worthy of Salvatore. At this moment, Emily continued to urge, Sister, can I go? Why didnt you invite me and Daddy? Shouldnt we be there on such an important day? Victoria said, You also know that after I married Randall last time, my relationship with Daddy has been a little strained. In addition, the people of the Mutant Tribe are a little against ordinary people. Im afraid that you wont be able to adapt when you arrive. Emily said coquettishly, Hey, just let me go with Jordan and the others. Ill be back after the ceremony. Victoria pondered for a bit and said, How about this, the official succession ceremony will be held during the day. However, the night before the ceremony, our Mutant Tribe will have a fireworks party. You can come one day earlier and watch the fireworks. Emily became happy on the spot. Ah! Good, good. The fireworks of your Mutant Tribe will definitely look amazing! Victoria said, Ask Jordan if hes willing to attend the fireworks party. If hes not willing, ask him to send someone to send you over. Im worried about you coming alone. Emily kissed Victoria on the phone. Muah! Got it. Ill go ask Jordan now! Chapter 1218 - 1218 Fireworks Gala! 1218 Fireworks Gala! At that moment, Jordan was reading the Classic of Mountains and Seas in the study. When he went to the Howards to look for Lauren, he saw that her grandfather had this book on his bookshelf. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to read it, so he took it back. Jordan! Youre so hardworking. Its already so late and youre still reading! Emily rushed in casually and sat next to Jordan. She wrapped her arms around Jordans arm. Jordan felt a little awkward because his arm would touch a place that he should not touch. Jordan looked at Emily and said, Seeing how happy you are, your sister agreed to let you go to the Immortal Lake, right? Emily said happily, As expected of a Deity. I dont need to tell you. Hehe, thats right. My sister agreed. She even asked us to go a day earlier. Theres a fireworks cocktail party the night before the ceremony. We can watch the fireworks and drink together. Jordan, lets go a day earlier! However, Jordan frowned. He did not look very happy. If Victoria was still Jordans woman, Jordan would definitely be there. He would use his making something out of nothing ability to make this fireworks cocktail party show the most gorgeous fireworks and beautiful scenery in history. However, Jordan and Victoria had already broken up. The Immortal Lake was not Jordans territory, so there was no need for him to participate in this event. I wont go to the fireworks party. Ill be there on the day of the ceremony. Emily pouted and shook Jordans arm. She said coquettishly, Jordan, come on, come on. Lets go play together. Jordan let go of Emilys arm and said, Emily, your sister and I are no longer in that kind of relationship. Its not suitable for me to attend her private parties. Moreover, Lauren is about to give birth soon. Her emotions have been unstable recently. I want to stay and accompany her. Hearing this, Emily didnt insist. Alright, then have someone else take me there. My sister said shell be worried if I go and find her alone. Jordan nodded. If Emily wanted to go early, Jordan would definitely not let her go alone. After all, the Immortal Lake was far from the capital. Moreover, Randall had been missing ever since he left. Once he found out that Victoria had taken his position as the chief, he might attack her family. Jordan said, Alright, who do you want to send you there? Park Sora, Rong Bingshao, Dragon, and Salvatore are all mutants. You can decide. Emily said, Dragon and Salvatore are both fine! Im here! Im here to send Ms. Emily off! At this moment, Salvatore suddenly walked in with his arm raised high. Jordan glanced at Salvatore. I really wonder if you have telepathy or if you have lightning-like speed like Rong Bingshao. How did you appear so quickly? Salvatore smiled and said, I smelled Ms. Emilys Armani perfume, so I came here. Haha! Emily was also pleasantly surprised. Wow, Salvatore is amazing. You can actually tell that Im using Armani perfume. Salvatore said proudly, Thats for sure. I just checked. Its some Amorous Love Perfume from Armani. It seems to only cost one or two hundred. Ms. Emily, are you poor? Why are you using such cheap perfume? If you dont have the money, ask our Mr. Jordan for it. Mr. Jordan is just worried that he cant spend the money. You can spend hundreds of thousands of dollars as you please. With Jordans current status, he could have as much money as he wanted. Money was not within his consideration at all. Emily giggled. Really? Jordan, give me a few hundred thousand then. I want to buy TikTok. Although Jordan had a lot of money, he would not spend it recklessly, nor would he ruin the relationships in the industries. If Jordan wanted to, he could buy and monopolize all industries in the country. Jordan said, Let Salvatore take you to the Immortal Lake, then you can ask your sister for money. Shes the richest person in the world now. As long as she wants to, she can easily control the people in the bank. The banks money will be sent to you. Jordan had already agreed to let Emily leave with Salvatore. Emily punched Jordan lightly, Jordan, youre so stingy. You dont even give me money to spend. When I see my sister tomorrow, Ill complain to her that you spoke ill of her. Jordan immediately became nervous. Dont talk nonsense. Victoria and I are not so friendly now. Emily said, Ill say that you like her. You even asked me to help you get back together with my sister. Hahaha. Hearing this, Jordan was even more nervous. Dont talk nonsense! What if Emily really told Victoria and she agreed to get back together? That would be too awkward! Salvatore hurriedly said, Mr. Jordan, dont be nervous. Ms. Emily is just joking. Ill keep an eye on her and not let her spout nonsense. Ms. Emily, dont disturb Mr. Jordan from reading. Go back and rest. Why dont I accompany you? With that, Salvatore brought Emily out. At this moment, on the Antarctic Continent. Randall was chasing after a dazzling blue bird. As he chased, he shouted, Oh my, my Irene, get on the plane quickly. Its been a day and we havent even left the South Pole. Im still rushing back to deal with Victoria and Jordan! Randall had left the South Pole a long time ago, but it was not easy to take away the mutated tiger, the mutated gorilla, and this noble Devotion Bird at the same time. Mutated tigers and mutated gorillas were huge. Randall had no choice but to send two specially-made planes to transport them. On the other hand, the Devotion Bird followed Randalls plane, and Randall specially took care of it. However, even so, Irene was still not satisfied. After the plane took off for a while, she threw a tantrum and kept making shrill noises. The sound she made could make a pilot dizzy. So, they had no choice. As soon as Irene called out, they had to stop. The night before Victorias succession ceremony. At nine oclock in the evening, Salvatore brought Emily to the Immortal Lake. There were people waiting at the entrance of the lake. However, Victoria had already told them that her sister would come here, so the two of them entered without a hitch. Sister! When Emily saw Victoria, she happily ran over and gave her a hug. When Victoria saw Emily, she also smiled happily. All along, Emily had always been taken care of by Victoria. The happiest thing for her was to see Emilys happy smile and life. Salvatore also walked forward and said, Victoria, oh, no, I should call you Chief Clarke. Congratulations! Mr. Jordan cant attend tonights cocktail party because he has to take care of Madam Lauren, but he will definitely be there for the ceremony tomorrow morning! Victoria had expected that Jordan would not come, so she did not mind. She looked at Salvatore, and for the first time, her eyes revealed gentleness. Her voice was also very polite. Salvatore, thank you for accompanying Emily here. Its been hard on you along the way. Emily didnt cause you any trouble, right? Chapter 1219 - 1219 Emily Marrying Salvatore? 1219 Emily Marrying Salvatore? The last time they met, Victoria was still mentally controlling Salvatore and even made him kneel down to apologize. She even complained about Salvatore. This time, Victoria actually spoke to Salvatore in such a soft and gentle manner. This made Salvatore feel both flattered and surprised. Once a person succeeded, he would not want to see the people he had known when he was down and out because those people knew all his unbearable past. Salvatore was very clear about Victorias business affairs in the past, including her and Russell. He knew that it was precisely because he knew too much about Victorias background and her suicide that he was the last person she wanted to see. In fact, Salvatore didnt want to see Victoria either. He was also afraid of this woman, but in order to see Emily more, he could only be thick-skinned. Salvatore hurriedly said, No, no. Its my honor to escort Miss Emily. Youre too polite. Youre already a purple mutant and the new Chief of the Mutant Tribe. How can I accept your gratitude? Salvatore was very respectful towards Victoria. Victoria smiled and nodded. Salvatore, find a seat and drink something. Ill take Emily to change. Salvatore quickly said, Okay, okay. You dont have to worry about me. Ill be fine. So Victoria didnt say anything else. Taking Emilys hand, they went toward a nearby house. These unique little houses were all built by Randall. They were originally his territory. However, since Randall was no longer qualified to lead the Mutant Tribe, he was no longer qualified to stay in the residence at the Immortal Lake. Due to this, Victoria ordered people to take his things away. Right now, this was Victorias personal palace. Victoria brought Emily into a room and pointed at a pink dress in front of her. Emily, take a look at this pink dress and see if you like it. I received a call from you saying that you were coming, so I got someone to order this for you overnight. Emily did not keep looking at her pink dress. Instead, she could not help but look at the incomparably gorgeous red dress beside the pink dress. Emily said in surprise, Wow, is that red dress yours? Its so beautiful! Victoria nodded. Yes, its for tomorrows ceremony. I asked Chanels designers to make it overnight. Ill only wear that dress tomorrow. Ill be the main star tomorrow. Tonight, my dearest sister will be the main star. Emily, quickly change into the dress. Emily replied. Yes, yes! Bang! Bang! Bang! The fireworks show at night had already begun. The dazzling fireworks lit up the entire night sky, and huge fireworks exploded in the sky with a diameter of 1,500 meters. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating. This I am in charge of the chaos in the Immortal Lake. Im a black mutant. Brothers, if you need anything, just call me! Even the purple mutant cant withstand my Hand of Hell! Salvatore had already found a table and was drinking with a group of people he had never seen before. The people at this table had seen Salvatores fist and were also convinced by his strength. For a moment, they really mistook him for a black level mutant and referred to him as Brother . Suddenly, everyone at the table looked in one direction. Wow, its so beautiful! Salvatore held his wine glass and blushed. Wasnt the most beautiful thing now the colorful fireworks in the sky? Why werent they watching the fireworks? Why were they all looking there? What could be more beautiful than fireworks? Salvatore also turned around and looked in that direction. He happened to see Emily in a pink dress and crystal high heels. Crash. Salvatores glass instantly fell to the ground as he looked at Emily in a daze. Emily is too beautiful! Salvatore stared at Emily without blinking. Emily, who was wearing a pink dress, was simply the most charming person tonight. Not far away, Victoria noticed that Salvatore was staring at Emily and thought to herself, I knew that Salvatore was interested in Emily. Victoria slowly walked towards Salvatore. Chief! Chief! Everyone at the table stood up when they saw Victoria walking over. Salvatore looked at Emily in a daze. When Victoria approached, she came back to her senses. Ah, Chief Clarke! Victoria smiled and gently said, Salvatore, come over for a bit, lets have a chat. Salvatore quickly said, Okay, okay. He then followed Victoria to the waiting room of the Immortal Lake. Victoria sat on the main seat with her legs crossed and took out a box of cigarettes. Do you smoke? Salvatore hurriedly said, I dont smoke. You can smoke. Dont worry about me. Victoria lit a cigarette. Her current posture was very charming and could be said to be at the pinnacle of a mature womans charm. Her every frown, smile, and raised leg made mens imagination run wild. However, Salvatore didnt like mature women like her, and he didnt even dare to look at Victoria. He kept his head lowered, thinking about the little princess-like Emily in the pink dress. Victoria exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, Salvatore, weve known each other for a long time, right? Speaking of which, were quite similar. Previously, we worked hard together in the States. Later on, we both got to know Jordan and followed him. After that, we all entered the Immortal Lake and became mutants. Salvatore added, Yes, but I, Salvatore, cant compare to you, Chief Clarke. Im just a mutant of the lowest level. As for you, youre a purple mutant, a supreme existence! Salvatore also praised Victoria on purpose. He did not tell her that Jordan was a golden mutant. In his eyes, she was nothing compared to Jordan. Victoria smiled. Oh right, youre not young anymore, but Ive never seen a woman by your side. Dont you have a wife or children? Salvatore smiled and said, We used to be in the underground, and we licked blood on the edge of a knife. Who knows if we might be killed by our enemies one day. How would we dare to marry and have children? Wouldnt that be harming others? Victoria replied. I can see that you are a very responsible man, unlike some men who dont care about whether they can protect their wives and children in the future. They get married and have children without thinking. I despise men like that the most. Im the same as you. Im 30 years old and havent gotten married or had children. However, the current you is already a mutant. You have money and status. You can find a wife at any time. Why didnt you find one? Salvatore scratched his head, embarrassed to answer the question. Victoria directly asked. Do you like Emily? Salvatore immediately stammered, This I Victoria extinguished the cigarette and smiled. I can let Emily marry you. Chapter 1220 - 1220 What About A Deity? 1220 What About A Deity? Salvatore couldnt believe his ears! For the past few years, the person he had been thinking about day and night was Emily. If he could get her, he really felt that his life was complete! Salvatore was so excited that he immediately knelt in front of Victorias long legs. Victoria, is what you said true? Are you willing to let Emily marry me? If I, Salvatore, can marry Emily, I will definitely protect her to the death! However, after being excited for a while, Salvatore suddenly remembered that Emily was Mr. Jordans woman. As his subordinate, how could he be qualified to marry Bosss woman? Hence, Salvatore quickly stood up and corrected himself. No, no, no. Im talking nonsense. Im just a hooligan. How can I be qualified to marry Miss Emily? Victoria looked at Salvatores excited expression and couldnt help but laugh. Salvatore, you dont have to belittle yourself. You are now a green mutant while Emily is just an ordinary person. The world in the future is the era of the mutants. Emily is at most fair, rich, and beautiful. However, money, beauty, and status cannot be compared to the ability of the mutants. You are definitely worthy of Emily. On the contrary, Emily is not worthy of you. Salvatore quickly denied, No, no, no. How is that possible? Its always me whos not worthy of Miss Emily. Miss Emily is so noble. I only dare to think about it. Just thinking about it is enough! Victoria saw the fear in Salvatores heart and asked. What are you worried about? I can tell that you like Emily, and not just in a friendly way. Salvatore wanted to say that it was because of Jordan. However, he remembered that Victoria seemed to have always objected to Jordan having another woman. Previously, they had quarreled over Lota. In the end, it was irreversible. If Salvatore told Victoria that something had happened between Jordan and her sister, Emily, she would definitely be very angry. Hence, Salvatore didnt say anything. I just feel that Im not worthy of Miss Emily. Emily is so beautiful and cute. She must have someone she likes. Salvatore knew that although Jordan was not interested in Emily, Emily definitely liked Jordan. What does a child know about love? Let me ask you, do you want to marry my sister, Emily? Salvatore hesitated on the spot. He was in a dilemma. It was true that he really liked Emily. When he thought about how Jordan had always treated Emily as his sister, there was a high chance that he would not accept her in the future. Instead of letting Emily marry other men he hated, it was better to let Emily marry him. Therefore, Salvatore mustered his courage and replied, I want to! Victoria smiled. Very well, if you want to marry my sister, then you have to agree to one of my requests. Only then did Salvatore realize that Victoria had not called him over to give him benefits out of kindness. Instead, she had some requests. Salvatore asked, What request? Victoria said, I want you to join the Mutant Tribe and work for me. Tomorrow is the day I take over as the Chief of the Mutant Tribe. I want to rope in another member to join the Mutant Tribe when I take over. I remember that you have a good relationship with Dragon. If possible, I hope you can persuade Dragon to join the Mutant Tribe. Victoria was about to become the leader of the Mutant Tribe, so she naturally had to consider strengthening the Mutant Tribe. In the past, although Randall was only a black mutant, he had done a good job in strengthening the Mutant Tribe. When Salvatore heard this, he immediately rejected, No! I definitely wont betray Mr. Jordan! With that, Salvatore decisively refused without the slightest hesitation, causing Victoria to be very displeased. For the woman you love, youre not even willing to do this little thing? Dont you want to be with Emily anymore? Salvatore said, Victoria, no matter how much I like Emily, its impossible for me to betray Mr. Jordan. Victoria said, Im not asking you to betray Jordan. Since you married Emily, the mutants are equivalent to your family. Youre still Jordans subordinate. However, I hope you can leave Jordan for the time being and come to my side to help. Despite what she said, Salvatore hurriedly jumped in. No, no, no. Its impossible for me to leave Mr. Jordan. I cant walk the wrong path like you, Victoria. Thank you for worrying about my marriage. Im not that lucky. I drank a lot just now. Im a little drunk. Im going to rest. With that, Salvatore left decisively. Smack! Victoria slammed the table angrily. What do you mean by walking the wrong path like me? Was it wrong for me to leave Jordan? After I left Jordan, I became a purple mutant and the leader of the mutant clan! Moreover, I didnt want to leave Jordan. He despised me first! This damn Salvatore is pretending to be loyal in front of me. Hes only been with Jordan for two to three years and has no feelings for him at all. If it were Pablo, I might believe him! Victoria was indignant. She knew that Salvatore was infatuated with Emily. As long as Emily took the initiative, this ignorant Salvatore would definitely be conquered. Thus, she went outside and called Emily in. Sis, whats the matter? The fireworks outside are so beautiful. I havent filmed enough videos. Emily walked in and said with a smile. While Emily was smiling innocently, Victoria looked worried. Emily, you are already at the age of marriage. The golden age for women is only these few years. The men in this world are very realistic. They only like young women. Dont become a 30-year-old leftover woman like me. Tell me, what do you think of Salvatore? Emily was stunned. She did not expect her sister to suddenly urge her to get married and even mention Salvatore. Emily said, Salvatore is a good man. Dont tell me you want to matchmake me with him? Hahaha, its impossible between us. Victoria asked with a serious expression. Why not? Do you think hes old or ugly? Emily giggled and said, A little. Hehe, Sis, you know that Im just like you. I like handsome guys like Jordan. Hehe. Victoria said, Emily, Salvatore is a mutant now and is no longer the same as before. Dont care about these superficial factors. With the current technology, looks can be easily achieved with plastic surgery. Ive already decided to let you marry Salvatore. Youll have to pull him away from Jordan and make him work for me. Hearing this, Emily was aghast. I dont want to. Sis, you already have a lot of subordinates. Why do you need Salvatore? Emily, Ive made up my mind. You must accept my arrangement! Emily felt wronged. Why? After Mom and Dad died, I was the one who raised you and gave you the best life, so now that you are getting married, you have to listen to me! What else could Emily say? She didnt dare to retort. She knew how great Victoria was and how she sacrificed her youth for her sister. Emily said aggrievedly, But but I already have someone I like. Victoria asked, Who? Is he a mutant? If he is, I can consider letting you marry him! What about a Deity? Chapter 1221 - 1221 Jordan Is Here! 1221 Jordan Is Here! Victoria was surprised to hear this. Deity? No one knew who the heavenly deity was better than her. She looked at Emily in horror. She never thought that these words would come out of her sisters mouth. Emily saw that Victoria insisted on marrying her to Salvatore, so she did not hide it anymore. Sis, Ill tell you the truth. I like Jordan. Ive liked him since I first met him. I know this isnt right. You were still together back then, but I couldnt help it. Now that youve broken up with Jordan, can I be with him? Victoria was completely dumbfounded. Her sister was actually asking her if she could be with her ex-boyfriend! Although Victoria had broken up with Jordan, she still had love for him. How could she be willing to let another woman have Jordan? Even if this woman was her biological sister. So she snapped angrily, Emily, wake up. Its impossible between you and Jordan! Stop being infatuated like a little girl! Look at the women around Jordan. Theres Lauren and Lota. They have family backgrounds, looks, intelligence, and wisdom. Youre just a little girl who cant grow up. He wont like you. Victorias blunt words stung Emilys pride. In reality, Jordan did not like Emily. Although Emily wanted to be with Jordan many times, Jordan had rejected her. However, Emily retorted, Its not that Jordan doesnt like me. He just doesnt want you to be angry because you were together in the past. The words made Victoria chuckle. How naive and confident. Emily was not convinced. She said hurriedly, We slept together. I gave my first time to Jordan. Hearing this, Victorias face turned red. In a moment of desperation, she slapped Emilys face! Smack! Ah! Emily let out a soft cry. Victoria was already a purple mutant. It was very painful when she hit her. Victoria was furious. What did you say? You slept together? When? When Jordan and I were still together? No wonder why Salvatore didnt dare to accept when I asked him to marry you just now. He clearly likes you so much. I thought he was afraid of someone, but it turns out that hes afraid of his master, Jordan! So thats how it is, Jordan. You despised me when I slept with William, but what about you? You slept with my sister! At least William is still you! Victoria clenched her fists tightly. She felt that it was very unfair. She was even angrier about Jordan sleeping with her sister. Emily was afraid that Victoria would vent her anger on Jordan. She was not afraid of being beaten up. She quickly went forward and grabbed Victorias arm, saying, Sis, I took the initiative. Dont blame Jordan. At that time, I was drugged. I was in the car. I Enough! Victoria angrily flung Emilys arm away and angrily rebuked her sister. Isnt it enough that you slept with my man? Do you still want to tell me the details of the two of you in person? I dont want to hear it! Emily lowered her head and shrank her body. She said softly, Jordan didnt let you down Hes just afraid that youll be angry, so hes been deliberately keeping a distance from me. Hes really a good man. In Emilys opinion, with her appearance and figure, few men would be willing to reject her initiative. If it were any other man, he might have slept with Emily countless times in secret, but Jordan had never done so. Moreover, Jordan had clearly told Emily that it was impossible between them. He had even advised her to find a boyfriend as soon as possible. Emily knew that it was not that Jordan did not like her. It was only because of Victoria that he was so resolute toward her. Victoria was furious. Hatred for Jordan ignited in her heart again. Jordan At the thought that Jordan would come tomorrow, which was her big day to take over as the chief, she could not argue with Jordan over the previous matter. After all, the two of them were no longer lovers. However, she still wanted to do something. The next day, at nine in the morning, Jordans plane landed at Mount Denali. Jordan brought Rong Bingshao, Park Sora, Dragon, and the others to the Immortal Lake. When they arrived at the entrance of the Immortal Lake, Linus personally welcomed them at the door. When he saw Jordan, Linus nodded at him and said, Mr. Jordan, welcome to the Chief succession Ceremony. The gift-bearing subordinates behind you are not allowed to enter. Only those in the Mutant Tribe are allowed to enter. Jordan did not say anything and asked them to put down the gifts. Then, he walked into the Immortal Lake with the three of them and passed the barrier. When he arrived at the Immortal Lake again, Jordan realized that this place had become a place he did not know. Red festive decorations were everywhere around the lake. It was even more lively and grand than the wedding between Randall and Victoria. Above the Immortal Lake, there was a banner with four words written on it: Mutant World. Mutant World? This looks like Victorias handwriting. Jordan recognized Victorias handwriting when he saw the beautiful words. It seemed that Victorias ambition wasnt small. She wanted the Mutants to take over this world. Wheres Salvatore? Didnt he arrive last night? Jordan suddenly asked. Salvatore should have known that Jordan would come at this time. Usually, Salvatore would be waiting at the door. However, Jordan had already entered the Immortal Lake and could not see him. Dragon also felt that it was a little strange. Yes, I didnt see Miss Emily either. Why dont I call and ask? Jordan said, Theres no need. Emily might have dragged him somewhere nearby. Lets sit for a while. So the four of them found a table and sat down. From time to time, there were people from the Mutant Tribe who came over to greet Jordan and the rest. However, most of them only noticed the three people beside Jordan and did not pay much attention to him. Sora, youre back again. We missed you so much when you werent around these few days. This man beside you is called Dragon, right? Hehe, weve fought before. Before I became a mutant, I was no match for you at all. Now that were both mutants, we can spar again. Rong Bingshao! Its really the heir of the Rongs, Rong Bingshao! I heard that you have lightning speed. Is that true? Can I ask for your contact information? Our superpowers work together seamlessly! A group of people surrounded the three of them, and Jordan was finally at peace. He sat there quietly and drank tea. Suddenly, there was a commotion. Immediately after, there were enthusiastic cheers and even whistles. Jordan looked up and saw Victoria wearing a red low-cut dress. She had a tall figure and was dressed gorgeously. She appeared in front of everyone like a noble goddess who had descended from the sky! Victoria At that moment, Jordan could not help but be stunned by Victoria when he saw her! Chapter 1222 - 1222 Where Did Salvatore Go! 1222 Where Did Salvatore Go! Victorias appearance attracted everyones attention. All the men looked at her with admiration. These men might be Victorias subordinates, but deep down, they definitely wanted to have this purple mutant to themselves. Victoria always gave off a lofty and untouchable image of a goddess. Today, she had a different temperament and attire from a female CEO. Today, she was wearing purple lipstick and her makeup looked a little heroic, giving off the vibe of a neutral and domineering beauty. Heavens, Victorias attire today is amazing. Shes too beautiful. Bro, your taste is really good. The women you like, be it my mother or Victoria, are all extraordinary beauties! As a woman, Sora was also captivated by Victoria. She also hoped that one day, she could be like her right now and be admired by so many people. Rong Bingshao coldly snorted. Victoria completely regards herself as the master of the Immortal Lake. Those who dont know better would think that she is the female master of the lake! If Victoria thought that she was the master and ruler of the Immortal Lake, Rong Bingshao definitely wouldnt admit it because she had seen the real female guardian of the Immortal Lake. Whether in terms of beauty or ability, the female guardian of the Immortal Lake was superior to Victoria. Amidst everyones cheers, Victoria walked slowly toward Jordan. She had a smile on her face as she extended her fair hand politely. Welcome to my succession ceremony. I thought you would only send gifts and not attend personally. Up close, Jordan realized that Victorias perfume had also changed. Jordan extended his hand and shook Victorias hand. He said, Today is your big day. How can I not come? Lauren wanted to come personally to congratulate you. However, you know that its really inconvenient for her to do so now that shes pregnant. She asked me to tell you to congratulate you on becoming the leader of the Mutant Tribe. She said that youll definitely be the best leader. Victoria withdrew her hand and smiled. Help me thank her and congratulations on becoming a father again. Jordan could tell that Victoria was a little jealous of Lauren for giving birth to Jordans child. She changed the topic. By the way, where are Salvatore and Emily? Did they arrive here safely? Victoria replied. Of course. Thank you for sending Emily here. Victoria then looked at her subordinates and asked. Has anyone seen Salvatore and my sister? Linus replied, No, I didnt see them when I woke up this morning. Maybe they havent woken up yet. Victoria looked at Jordan and said, There was a fireworks party here yesterday. They all drank some wine. Perhaps they drank too much and theyre still asleep. However, Jordan found it a little strange. If Salvatore brought Emily to play nearby at this time, Jordan would think it was more normal. Too much to drink? Perhaps Emilys alcohol tolerance was not good, and she might be like this when she was happy. How could Salvatore not be here at nine in the morning the next day just because he had drunk too much? Salvatore used to be a gangster. Drinking was already a common occurrence. Ordinary peoples alcohol tolerance could not compare to his. Furthermore, his alcohol tolerance had increased significantly after he became a mutant. It was impossible for him to be drunk to such an extent. Moreover, Salvatore knew his limits. He knew that Jordan would come the next day. It was also an important day for the new Chief of the Mutant Tribe. He could not be too drunk. At that moment, Victoria looked at Rong Bingshao who was beside Jordan. Seeing this young man, Victoria clenched her fists slightly, feeling a bit unhappy. This bastard tried to rape me! If that bastard Shaun hadnt knocked him out, he would be the criminal who raped me today! To think that Jordan actually kept a bastard like him by his side! How could he do that? Does he not love me anymore? Once Im no longer his woman, has he forgotten how Rong Bingshao once tried to hurt me? Victoria Clarke was extremely hostile towards this young man, Rong Bingshao! In the past, Victoria was only an ordinary woman and couldnt fight against a top family like the Rongs. But now, although Rong Bingshao had also become a mutant and possessed lightning-like speed, he was still inferior to Victoria. If Victoria wanted to kill Rong Bingshao, it would only be a matter of minutes. However, today was the day of her succession ceremony. She also planned to gather all the Mutant Tribe members in the future to strengthen the Mutant Tribe. So she did not show any hatred. Victoria looked at Rong Bingshao and asked, Are you Rong Bingshao? Victorias makeup and expression made Rong Bingshao a bit afraid. He didnt even dare to look at her directly and lowered his head. Yes, Chief! Thinking of what he had done to Victoria in the past, Rong Bingshao felt a lingering fear. Although it wasnt Rong Bingshao who had raped Victoria, Shaun had instilled some memories of him raping Victoria into his mind in order to make Rong Bingshao think that he had done it. Those scenes that looked like the real thing were still in Rong Bingshaos mind. Jordan also realized the awkward atmosphere at the moment. Naturally, Jordan cared about Victoria very much. He was also worried that Victoria would remember something unhappy when she saw Rong Bingshao. If it was Jordans decision, he would definitely not bring Rong Bingshao here. However, Victoria had personally asked Jordan to bring Rong Bingshao over. There was nothing Jordan could do. Victoria smiled and said, I heard that you are also a mutant and have godly speed. None of us are as fast as you. Can I trouble you to wake Salvatore and Emily up? Its just as well. Let us brothers and sisters of the Mutant Tribe witness your godly speed. The members of the Mutant Tribe were all looking forward to it. They were all very envious of Rong Bingshaos superpower. If possible, they all wanted to exchange powers with him. Rong Bingshao quickly agreed. No problem. Which room is Salvatore staying in? Victoria pointed at a house in front. That one. Rong Bingshao made an OK gesture. Give me two seconds! Ill drag him straight out of bed! As he spoke, he immediately used his Godly Speed. Swoosh! Rong Bingshao turned into a gust of wind and suddenly disappeared. Bang! Then, he heard Rong Bingshao knock open the door and enter Salvatores room. However, in the next second, Rong Bingshao suddenly returned to his original position. He was alone and did not bring Salvatore with him. Moreover, there was something wrong with Rong Bingshaos expression at this moment. He looked very surprised. Jordan asked immediately when he saw that, Rong Bingshao, why are you back so soon? Is Salvatore not in the room? Chapter 1223 - 1223 Taking Over as Chief! 1223 Taking Over as Chief! Rong Bingshao was very fast. He went to the room where Salvatore was was in a flash, but he could not speed up the process of waking him. It would take at least a few seconds. However, Rong Bingshao seemed to have only stayed in the room for a second before returning immediately. Moreover, he looked flustered, as if he had seen something that surprised him. Rong Bingshao stammered, Well Salvatore, hes in his room, but Rong Bingshao didnt know how to say it, because when he entered Salvatores room just now, he didnt see Salvatore alone. Beside him lay a young girl with long legs. She was Victorias younger sister, Emily! After seeing this, Rong Bingshao was also shocked and quickly ran back. Victoria was the one who planned all of this, but she pretended not to know and asked. What happened to Salvatore? Did something happen? Lets go take a look. With that, she walked towards Salvatores room. Jordan and the rest followed. The door to the room had long been opened by Rong Bingshao. Victoria and Jordan walked in front. As soon as they entered, they immediately saw Salvatore and Emily sleeping together in disheveled clothes! What? Jordan did not use the Deitys prediction ability. He was very shocked to see this! Why were Salvatore and Emily sleeping together? Naturally, Jordan knew that Salvatore liked Emily. However, he also knew that Salvatore did not have the guts to do anything to Emily. After all, he had always called her Ms. Emily and thought that Emily would become Jordans wife in the future. As such, there was absolutely no way he dared to do such a disgraceful thing. At that moment, Jordan looked very embarrassed. Although he had never liked Emily and did not plan to marry her, it was still very awkward for his subordinate to do such a thing at someone elses party. Jordan gave Dragon a look and asked him to wake Salvatore up immediately. The Dragon hurriedly went forward and patted Salvatore hard to wake him up. Soon, Salvatore and Emily gradually woke up. When they woke up and saw that the two of them were actually sleeping on the same bed, they were so frightened that they leapt off in opposite directions. Salvatore looked terrified. When he saw Jordans serious expression, he knelt on the ground on the spot. Mr. Jordan! Believe me, I definitely wont dare to have any ideas about Ms. Emily! I didnt do anything. I swear! Emily was also in disbelief. Dragon was also anxious for Salvatore. Over the past year, he had gradually formed a tacit understanding with Salvatore. He didnt want Salvatore to do something stupid and cause some bad consequences. The Dragon hurriedly said, Why dont you explain it to Mr. Jordan from the beginning? What did you do after coming to the Immortal Lake last night? Salvatore patted his heavy head. I drank a little while watching the fireworks yesterday, then came back to sleep Oh, right, sister-in-law! Mr. Jordans ex-sister-in-law, Yumi, came to look for me! We talked for a while, but suddenly I dont remember anything. Yumi Kaner? Jordan knew that Yumi Kaners ability was to make the opposite sex faint after kissing. Jordan had experienced this move himself. Even with his Deity abilities, he couldnt dodge it. Salvatore was the lowest-level mutant, so he definitely couldnt dodge it either. Yumi used to be Randalls subordinate, but now that Victoria is the Chief, she might have submitted to her. In other words, she was the one who made her knock Salvatore out, Jordan already had an idea in mind. After knocking Salvatore out, she knocked Emily out. Then, they took off their clothes and placed them together, deliberately creating the illusion that they were sleeping together. In fact, the two of them might not have done anything. Emily was wrapped in a blanket. She felt awkward being laughed at by so many people. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Jordan aggrievedly and said, Jordan, theres really nothing between me and Brother Salvatore. Victoria was jealous when she saw Emilys love for Jordan. Thats enough. Youve already slept together. Why are you still saying that theres nothing? Jordan, since Salvatore has always been interested in Emily and the two of them did such a ridiculous thing secretly, why dont we make the decision and let them get married? Victoria was Emilys sister and Jordan was Salvatores master. Both of them had the right to be engaged to each other. When Jordan looked at Victoria, he saw her jealousy. He thought to himself, It looks like she already knows about me and Emily. Jordan knew Victoria very well. He knew that Victoria was taking revenge on Jordan on purpose at this moment. She had arranged all this on purpose just to anger him! Victorias gaze at that moment was very similar to the situation when she faced William on the day of Jordan and Laurens wedding. Victoria wanted Jordan to personally betroth Emily to his subordinate so that Jordan would not have Emily. Today, Emily had been exposed to have slept with Salvatore in her disheveled clothes. So many people had seen it. Regardless of whether nothing had really happened between the two of them, it was impossible for Jordan to marry Emily. Before Jordan could speak, Emily and Salvatore stood up and rejected it immediately. No, dont. Im not getting married. How can I be worthy of Miss Emily? I beg Chief Clarke not to randomly matchmake us! However, Jordan remained calm. He was not angry at all. He said calmly, Sure. Jordans answer shocked Victoria. Jordan looked at Victoria and said seriously, Emily is your sister, and Ive always treated her as my sister. Ive always hoped that she could have a good family. I also know that Salvatore likes her. As long as Emily is interested in Salvatore, Im happy to fulfill this wish. Jordans calm and generous response surprised Victoria. Jordan acted as if he never cared about Emily. One had to know that Jordan did not have such a reaction when he found out that Victoria had encountered something similar. At that moment, Dragon did not want Jordan to face such an awkward situation all the time. He said, Chief Clarke, were here to attend your Chiefs succession ceremony. Can we talk about the wedding later? Linus also said, Thats right, Chief. Its time. Dont miss the best time for the succession ceremony! Victoria nodded and looked at Emily and Salvatore. Alright, quickly dress properly and come out to participate in the ceremony. We will begin immediately! With that, she took the lead and left. Soon, everyone gathered at the Immortal Lake. Victoria sat on a gorgeous red chair while Linus stood to the side and spoke to the crowd. Brothers and sisters of the Mutant Tribe, today is a big day for our Mutant Tribe! We all know that the previous Chief, Randall, lied to us. He was originally a black-level mutant, but he pretended to be a golden mutant. Hes no longer worthy of leading us mutants! According to the rules of the Mutant Tribe, the position of the Chief belongs to the capable. Only the highest-ranked person is qualified to be the Chief. Right now, the one with the highest level among the Mutant Tribe is the purple mutant, Victoria from Houston. Let us welcome our new leader, Victoria! Everyone was cheering while Victoria sat on the chair with a combination of excitement and shyness. Just as she was about to stand up and officially take over as the leader of the mutants Suddenly, a voice came from afar. I object! Chapter 1224 - 1224 Snatching the Chief Position! 1224 Snatching the Chief Position! What was the moment that a woman yearned for the most in her life? In the past, Victoria thought that it was to get married. Later on, when she became the CEO of Ace Corporation, she realized that being above everyone else was what excited her the most. Victoria lifted her gorgeous dress with a smile on her face. Just as she was about to welcome the most glorious moment of her life, an uninvited guest arrived at the Immortal Lake! One had to know that the Immortal Lake was guarded by many people. Moreover, there were restrictions at the entrance. Not everyone could enter. Unless he knew the rules of the Immortal Lake or was originally from the Immortal Lake! Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice and saw a couple walking over. The man was a Caucasian. He was tall and had a rough face. He had long hair and looked unrestrained. Beside him was an Asian woman, who was slim and stylishly dressed. There were traces of plastic surgery on her face. She looked very young and her skin was very fair. Jordan and the others did not recognize the couple when they saw them. However, Linus and the others from the Mutant Tribe recognized the two of them when they saw them. Grachev! Shirley! Linus was extremely surprised. Clearly, he did not expect to see them here. Its them Victorias expression slightly changed as well. She frowned and became nervous. This was because she had heard from Randall that these two people in front of her were purple mutants like Victoria. Their strength was extraordinary! Grachev and Shirley walked forward together and stood in front of the crowd. Grachev pointed at Victoria on the stage and said, Victoria, you are not qualified to take over the position of Chief! Jordan did not expect such a thing to happen during the succession ceremony today. After all, Victoria was no longer his wife. Jordan did not predict what would happen during the ceremony for her. However, Jordan could tell that both of them were very powerful. Although he had a premonition that Victoria was in danger, Jordan did not do anything. He only stood at the side and watched. Victoria looked at the two of them and asked. You are the purple mutants Grachev from Russia, and Shirley from South Korea? Hearing this, the mutants did not have much of a reaction because they had known before. However, Jordan was a little shocked. Salvatore was shocked. F*ck! These two are purple mutants! Rong Bingshao was also jealous. Damn it, we dont even have purple mutants in America. Im really a burden. I cant even compare to them. Park Sora looked at Shirley happily. Shirley Shes also from Korea I can finally see her. She is so beautiful and has a good figure. I want to acknowledge her as my sister! As they were both from South Korea, Park Sora had a good first impression of Shirley. Shirley slowly opened her mouth and looked at Victoria, Thats right, we are also purple mutants, just like you. Victoria didnt panic because of this sudden situation. She calmly stood on the stage and looked down at the two of them. I heard about you from Randall. Didnt you leave the Mutant Tribe? Why did you come back? Grachev said, Who said we left? We just feel that Randall is unreliable and not worth us staying to work for him. It turns out that our guess was right. Randall is indeed not a golden mutant, but a mere black mutant! Victoria snorted. So, you came back to fight for the position of tribe leader? Shirley sneered, Victoria, dont make it sound so ugly. The Chief of the Mutant Tribe isnt your position to claim! Youve just obtained your ability and became a purple mutant. As for me, I became a purple mutant three years ago. Grachev became a purple mutant five years ago. In terms of seniority, we are above you! In terms of seniority, we should be the Chief, not you! Grachev also said, Shirley is right! You were Randalls wife before. I suspect that you already knew that Randall was a black mutant and deliberately partnered with him to deceive our brothers! We will never let a liar like you be our Chief. You are even less qualified to occupy the Immortal Lake! Victoria was very displeased. The Immortal Lake is our territory. As a citizen, youre saying I am not qualified? Could it be that you guys are qualified? When Randall was around, we called you back, but you didnt come. Now that theres no leader, youre here to fight for power again! I, Victoria, will never let the Immortal Lake or the Mutant Tribe fall into your hands! The two sides argued endlessly, making it very difficult for the members of the Mutant Tribe. Although they were willing to let Victoria take over, they had to consider the feelings of the two purple mutants, Grachev and Shirley. Suddenly, one of the mutants in the crowd said, We mutants have always had the ability to win. Whoever is stronger will be the Chief. Since you are all purple mutants, why dont you fight? Whoever wins will be the Chief. It was rather fair to use a competition to contest for the position of Chief. Jordan thought about it at that moment. With Victorias mental attack ability, she would basically be invincible in a competition. As long as they were controlled by her, they would be at her mercy. Victoria wasnt worried at all. Very well, if you want to take the position of Chief, show me your strength! Seeing that Victoria was about to attack, Grachev immediately clenched his fists and shouted. Ah! This roar really shocked everyone. Park Sora could not help but cover her ears and ask, Is his superpower the Lions Roar? However, Jordan could tell that although Grachevs voice was loud, his voice was not aggressive. Grachevs body suddenly burst into flames! Flames appeared on his hands, feet, and even his head! Heavens! Hes a man of fire! Hes covered in fire. These flames are in his hands. Doesnt he feel hot? This kid knows how to transform. Hes a completely different person. His body has expanded, and his eyes are different. How scary. Victoria felt the threat and immediately used her mental energy to control him. Kneel! Victoria wanted him to kneel and submit. However, Grachev roared crazily and did not kneel. Victoria was startled and tried again. Kneel! Grachev still did not kneel! What?! Victoria realized that her mental control didnt work on Grachev! Jordan was also extremely surprised. Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, could it be that this Russian is also a golden mutant? Why cant Victoria control him? Chapter 1225 - 1225 Killing Victoria! 1225 Killing Victoria! They were both purple mutants, but Victoria could not control Grachev. Salvatore and the others were afraid that this guy was also a gold mutant like Jordan. However, how could it be so easy to encounter a golden mutant? If Grachev was really at the golden level, he wouldnt be fighting for the position of chief with Victoria, but with Randall five years ago. Jordan observed Grachevs condition carefully and realized that his entire body was on fire. Moreover, his eyes had entered a crazy state. His eyes had turned red. He was not in a normal state at all. Victoria could control anyone below the golden level, but only normal people. Jordan said, This guy has entered a berserk state. Im afraid Victoria wont be able to control him in this state. Dragon nodded as well. Thats right. Randalls black level can resist for a while with his strong willpower. When Grachev enters a berserk state, he can completely ignore Victorias mental attacks. Victoria stood on the stage and started to panic. Her only ability was mental control. If she couldnt control her opponent, then the only method she could use was Taekwondo. Using Taekwondo on the mutants competition stage was simply laughable! At the side, the snow-white-skinned Shirley laughed and said, Hahaha, ignorant woman, we already knew that you would use mental control. If we couldnt deal with your mental control, do you think we would come to the Immortal Lake to snatch the Chief position? Victoria glanced at Shirley. Seeing that she couldnt control Grachev, she changed her target and went to control Shirley. At that moment, Jordan secretly thought of a solution for Victoria. He thought to himself, This Korean woman is also a purple mutant. Victoria can actually control this Korean woman to help her beat up this Russian. Victoria and Jordan shared the same thought. Thus, Victoria immediately tried to control Shirley. However, Shirley was very smart and had already expected Victoria to attack her. Shirley said, Huh. Trying to control me? Would I give you a chance? In an instant, Shirley also activated her superpower. Her body suddenly underwent a huge change, even more so than Grachevs. Grachevs body expanded and emitted flames. As for Shirley, she had turned into a human-sized mirror! She can transform, too! Jordan and the others were also dumbfounded. They did not expect these two purple mutants to have transformed. At this time, Victoria launched a mental attack on Shirley. Not only did she fail to control her opponent, but she also suffered an attack and spat out a mouthful of blood. Pfft Victoria covered her chest with one hand and her eyes with the other, not daring to look straight at the mirror. F*ck! It feels so blinding! Salvatore and the others also looked at the mirror, looking very uncomfortable. Jordan glanced at Shirleys state after transforming and felt the backlash. Jordan said, Not only is this woman immune to Victorias mental attack in her mirror form, but she can also counterattack through the mirror! Upon hearing Jordans explanation, everyone finally understood why Victoria vomited blood before Shirley attacked her. At this moment, Rong Bingshao said, Mr. Jordan, these two purple mutants are immune to Victorias mental control after transforming. It seems that Victoria is going to lose. Im afraid she wont be able to be Chief. Should I help her? Jordan did not need to predict to know that with Victorias current position, she had no hope of defeating them. Thus, Victoria was no longer qualified to be the Chief. If Jordan made a move, he could naturally solve this problem for her. This was because Jordans ability was making things out of nothing. In fact, he did not even need to let Victoria know and help her defeat Grachev and Shirley silently. However, Jordan did not intend to do that. Jordan said coldly, These are the internal matters of the Mutant Tribe. Were here to watch the ceremony. Dont interfere. Park Sora smiled and said, Jordan is doing the right thing! Dont help her! At this moment, Grachev roared and aimed at Victoria before throwing out a fireball. Boom! Go to hell! Ah! The fireball was too fast and Victoria couldnt dodge in time. She took several steps back before falling to the ground and vomiting more blood. Pfft It seemed that without mental control, Victoria was no match for Grachev. Seeing this scene, Mike from the Mutant Tribe suddenly said, I think Grachev should be the leader of the Mutant Tribe, and Shirley should be the deputy leader of the Mutant Tribe. Victorias mental control ability is too useless, and shes not suitable to lead. Shes more suitable to be a support role. After that, someone stood up and said, Thats right. The chiefs should be Grachev and Shirley! These bastards switch sides so quickly. Salvatore despised them too. He glanced at Victorias miserable state and saw that she could not even stand up now. He looked at Jordan and asked, Mr. Jordan, are you really not going to help? Jordan also saw Victorias current state. If it was before, Jordan would definitely not be able to tolerate it for a second when he saw Victoria being injured by a fireball. He would attack immediately to avenge Victoria. However, Jordan was still standing there like a mountain. He did not plan to move. That was because Victoria had deliberately put Salvatore and Emily together to embarrass Jordan. It made Jordan very unhappy! As Jordan looked at Victoria at that moment, thoughts ran through his mind. Victoria, dont you know what kind of person I am? Why would you use such a method to make me unable to marry Emily in the future? Its precisely because I care about your feelings that Ive always been avoiding Emily. Ive never thought of letting her be my woman. Jordan did not know if Salvatore and Emily had sex last night, but regardless, Emilys reputation was already tainted. In order to take revenge on Jordan, Victoria did not hesitate to sacrifice her sisters reputation. Jordan felt that perhaps Victoria should be punished now. Ever since she became the leader of the mutants, Victoria had become more and more arbitrary. Victoria struggled to stand up. She was already heavily injured. If she continued to fight, she might lose her life. Two purple mutants attacking at the same time was no joke. Victoria stood up and said, Grachev and Shirley, I, am not your match. Very well, I will give up the position of Chief. From now on, I will leave the Mutant Tribe and never appear in your sight again. With that, she prepared to leave. However Boom! Grachev threw out another fireball, hitting the path in front of Victoria. You want to leave? Victoria, dont even think about leaving the Immortal Lake alive today! Chapter 1226 - 1226 Who Dares to Kill Victoria! 1226 Who Dares to Kill Victoria! Grachevs eyes were fierce. He didnt just want to fight for the position of Chief with Victoria, he also wanted to kill her! At this time, Shirley also let out a muffled voice due to her transformation, Victoria, do you think were fools? Would we let you leave here alive? Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. After you leave and once were no longer in our transformation state, you can easily control us with your mind. At that time, youll attack us again and kill us! We wont let that happen, hehe. Grachev also said, Thats right. Its all thanks to Shirleys reminder. Otherwise, I would have wanted to keep you as my woman. Although its a pity, you have to die today! Grachev and Shirleys deduction was very accurate. They had completely guessed what Victoria would do next. The reason why Victoria gave up on competing for the chief position was because she knew that she wouldnt be able to control them in their transformation state. However, they couldnt stay in this state forever. Once they returned to their normal state, they would be at Victorias mercy. At that time, it wouldnt be too late for her to counterattack. However, she didnt expect that this threat would lead to her own death! If she could not pose a threat to Grachev and Shirley, Victoria did not have to die. Seeing that Grachev and Shirley wanted to kill Victoria, Linus, who had always admired Victoria, couldnt help but step forward and say. Were all mutants. How can you kill Victoria? We can let you be the Chief, and well all accept it, but Victoria cant die! The others agreed. Thats right. Its not easy for us Mutants to have a purple mutant in the Mutant Tribe. If she dies, it will be a huge loss to us mutants! Victorias mental control ability can help us not take any risks and easily subdue the enemy. You cant kill her! However, how could Grachev, who had entered a berserk state, listen to his advice? Boom! Grachev instantly threw a fireball at Linus. Ill kill anyone who dares to stop me! Ive said it before. I dont want to kill my fellow mutants either. I have no choice but to kill her! If I dont kill her now, shell kill me in the future! Grachev was so powerful that no one dared to speak up for Victoria. At this time, Emily stood out from the crowd and ran onto the stage. She used her petite body to block Victoria, and her eyes were already red from crying. Dont kill my sister! Victoria saw Emily rushing over and was very nervous. She pushed Emily down. Emily, go away. It has nothing to do with you! After all, Victoria was a purple mutant and could still withstand Grachev and Shirleys attacks. However, Emily was just an ordinary girl. If the two of them attacked Emily, she would die instantly. Victoria had protected Emily all her life. Even at the moment of her death, this instinct was still present. With her around, she would not let anything happen to Emily. After Emily was pushed down, she cried very hard. She immediately ran to the side to look for Jordan. Jordan, save me. You were so in love with my sister in the past. You cant watch her die! After that, Emily grabbed Salvatore and Dragon. Salvatore, Dragon, quickly save my sister. I beg you. At that moment, Grachev and Shirley did not take Emily seriously at all. They did not even look at her or Jordan. Grachev and Shirley only had eyes for Victoria! They believed that only Victoria could kill them. Before that could happen, they needed to kill her first! Grachev looked at her and roared. Victoria, Ill send you on your way! Grachev raised his right hand and the fireball in his right hand was about to hit Victoria at any moment. At this moment, Emily saw that Victoria was in danger and was about to rush forward to save her. She knew that she was an ordinary person, and this kind of battle between purple level mutants was not something she could participate in. However, she could not watch her sister, who had been protecting her, die just like that. Just as Emily took a step forward, her slender wrist was grabbed by a man. It was Jordan! Jordan shook his head at Emily, indicating that she did not need to do this. How could Jordan watch Victoria die! There happened to be a porcelain incense burner under Jordans feet. It looked very expensive, like an antique. Victoria had brought Emilys clothes down when she pushed her off the stage. Jordan raised his leg and kicked the incense burner away. The incense burner smashed into Grachevs hand and stopped his attack! Ah! Grachev screamed and roared, Who is it! Jordan Victoria looked at Jordan in surprise as well. Jordan stood up and looked at Grachev and Shirley. He said angrily, Victoria is a woman I went through time and space to save. How dare you kill her? Who gave you the guts?! Indeed, Jordan and Victoria were no longer in love like before. In fact, Jordan had some complaints about Victoria. Therefore, Jordan did not do anything when Victoria was injured just now. However, the situation was different now. No one could kill her, no one! In order to save Victorias life, Jordan did not hesitate to travel through time and space and fight against the most powerful Rong family. He had sacrificed countless people! What right did others have to take away a life that he had tried his upmost to save! If Victoria was going to die, then in this world, only Jordan could make her die. No one else had the right! Moreover, if Victoria was the Chief, Jordan could still control the mutants. At the very least, their values would not be too different. He could also ensure the stability of America and the world. However, if Grachev and Shirley were the Chiefs, who knew what kind of wild ambitions they had? Once they did something bad, millions of ordinary people in the world would suffer. Therefore, no matter what the reason was, Jordan could not sit back and do nothing. He had to stand up! Grachev looked at Jordan as if he was not familiar with him. Who do you think you are? How dare you hit me? Shirley said in a muffled voice, Grachev, hes Randalls nephew, Victorias ex-husband and the second-generation Deity, Jordan! After hearing this, Grachev laughed wildly and roared. Hahaha, so its the idiotic Deity of the Steeles! Ive heard your uncle mention you. You probably dont know, but ever since your uncle sent someone to test Victorias purple talent, he had designs on your woman, right? Youre indeed trash. Your woman was snatched away so easily. You still want to save the woman who abandoned you? On the stage, Victoria covered her wound and angrily shouted. Bastard! You can attack me, but you are not qualified to talk about my feelings! Jordan knew that Grachev was deliberately provoking him. With Jordans current intelligence, how could he be provoked so easily? Grachev, dont show off your purple level ability in front of me. When the Rong family and I were fighting for world domination, you and Randall were still hiding in the dark world like cowards! Get out of here immediately. You can still keep your pathetic life! Grachev laughed crazily. World domination? Hahaha, I know you have aircraft cannons and the most advanced weapons in the world. Unfortunately, you didnt bring them with you. So, with your mortal body, how can you stop me from killing Victoria?! Shirley also said, Mr. Jordan, we respect you. After we obtain the rule of the Mutant Tribe, we will rule the world with you like before. Since Victoria has left you, dont bother about her. Lets kill her. You are a heavenly deity and if you predict that we kill Victoria, you wont be able to stop us. Youre a Deity, but youre only a Deity, right? Grachev and Shirley thought that Jordan only knew how to predict the future and did not have the true strength to stop the two purple mutants. Chapter 1227 - 1227 Four Great Protectors! 1227 Four Great Protectors! Jordan looked coldly at Shirley who had turned into a mirror. This woman actually looked down on Jordan like this. Jordan had already said that she was not allowed to kill Victoria, but she still insisted on killing her. In fact, Grachev and Shirley didnt have any enmity with Victoria. However, they were afraid of Victorias revenge, so they had to act first. Obviously, they knew that Victoria wasnt a simple woman and wouldnt let others take away her things so easily. Emily cried and shouted at Shirley, Youre the b*tch! Youre the bad guys! My sister didnt offend you at all. Why do you want to kill her?! She already said that she wouldnt snatch the Chief position from you, but you still want to kill her. Youre too much!! Dont think that youre the only mutants. Jordan also has mutants under him, and there are four of them! Jordan could not stand Grachev and Shirleys arrogance, especially since they dared to kill the woman he once loved in front of him. Moreover, their words were filled with disdain for Jordans strength. This was a complete provocation to him! He had wanted to personally teach these two purple mutants a lesson, but he did not expect Emily to suddenly say such words. Hearing this, Grachev and Shirley were both stunned. Shirley asked, Oh? Jordan has four mutants under him? No wonder he dared to stand up and save his old lover. Which four are they? Come out and let us take a look! Shirley also wanted to get to know her new mutant peers. Salvatore was the first to stand up. This was also the first time he had seen Emily cry like this. His heart was also broken. Who made the girl he liked cry? He would kill him! In reality, Salvatore no longer respected Victoria after she left Jordan and followed Randall. However, she was still someone he had protected. The two of them had met in Houston and could be considered friends who had gone through thick and thin together. Even if it was not for Emily and Jordan, Salvatore did not want Victoria to die. Salvatore stood up and shouted angrily, Im the golden assassin under Mr. Jordan! The purple mutant Salvatore! Back then, I chanted prayers and prayed to God every day. My mind was filled with the thought of waking Victoria up. You two dogs actually dared to kill her? Ill send you to hell with a punch! Grachev looked at the imposing bald Salvatore and was intimidated by his gangster aura. He asked, Are you a purple mutant? Im not so easy to deceive. I think youre at most a black mutant! Salvatore immediately replied, Damn, you actually saw through me! Thats right, Im a black mutant! So what if Im a black mutant? The four of us are all black mutants! Four blacks can completely surpass the two of you purple mutants. Its easy! Grachev laughed loudly. Hahaha, ignorant fellow! When I first became a mutant, I also thought that my level was nothing and that I could kill people above my level. However, as my understanding of abilities deepened, I realized that there was an insurmountable gap between every level. Its just black. Not to mention the four of you, even if four more came, I would still kill them! At that moment, seeing that Jordan and Salvatore had expressed his intention to save Victoria, Park Sora stood up and shouted at Grachev. Hey, Big Beard, did you drink too much vodka? Why are you so good at showing off? Your ability is fire, right? Sorry, Im the Frost Goddess. I can restrain you. Subsequently, Park Sora said to Shirley, Shirley, were all from Korea. I didnt want to attack you at first, but I cant disobey Brother Jordans orders. However, dont worry, I wont be ruthless to you. Shirley let out a muffled laugh and replied, So its Park Anyas daughter. Interesting, interesting. Her daughter is actually qualified to become a mutant. Hehe, I didnt expect this. When Park Sora heard Shirley say her mothers name, she asked in surprise, You know my mother? Are you my mothers friend? Shirley snorted. Who would want to be friends with that arrogant woman? Arrogant b*tch! When Park Sora heard this, she was instantly furious. Youre not allowed to scold my mother! Shirley, youre the b*tch! Originally, Park Sora had a good impression of her because she was from Korea and her level was higher than hers, but now, she was only angry. After the two of them finished their introductions, Grachev and Shirley looked at Dragon beside Park Sora and Salvatore. Dragons figure, eyes, posture, and aura made it obvious that he was not an ordinary person. Therefore, the two of them believed that Dragon was also one of the four mutants. Seeing that Dragon did not speak, Grachev took the initiative to say, Arent you going to introduce yourself? Youre also a mutant, right? Dragon looked at the two of them and said his name indifferently, Dragon! He didnt say much and just reported his name. However, Grachev thought highly of this person and said, Buddy, I can feel the killing intent from your body. If Im not wrong, you were originally a professional assassin. Im the same as you. If I hadnt obtained my superpower, I believe I wouldnt be your match. However, you are one level lower than me. You will definitely lose to me today! The Dragon still did not speak. He was also a little worried. Thanks to Salvatore, Grachev and Shirley thought that they were all black mutants. However, even though there were four black mutants, Grachev was still disdainful. In fact, Dragon and Salvatore were not even black mutants. At this moment, Grachev shouted, Arent there four? Wheres the last one? Come out and let me take a look! At this moment, a figure appeared beside Grachev like a ghost. A dagger suddenly came to Grachevs face and quickly cut it. Ah! Blood appeared on Grachevs face and he cried out. Grachev was about to grab this person, but he instantly ran far away. When he looked up again, he was already standing next to Park Sora, Salvatore, and Dragon. He was the fourth black mutant, Rong Bingshao! At this moment, Rong Bingshao held the dagger that had cut through Grachevs face in one hand and a ladys cigarette in the other. The cigarette had already been lit. He took a puff and smiled calmly. Im sorry, I just borrowed some fire from you. You wont mind, will you? Since you guys want to know me so badly, alright, Ill introduce myself. Im Rong Bingshao, third generation of the Rongs. Im a black mutant. As for my talent, hehe, you should have seen it just now. How is it? Do you have the confidence to deal with my speed? Rong Bingshao, Park Sora, Dragon, and Salvatore stood in front of Jordan like the Four Great Protectors. They even intimidated the two purple mutants! Grachev was shocked. No wonder Jordan has the confidence to save his beloved. He really has four black mutants as subordinates. One of them has the godly speed that Ive always dreamed of! Shirley also asked, Rong Bingshao, youre a descendant of the noble the Rongs and the head of the Eight Great Families. Why are you willing to be Jordans subordinate? Shouldnt you be fighting with him for the world? Grachev chimed in, Thats right, Jordan is just a Deity who knows how to predict the future. What right do you have to have so many black Mutant Tribe subordinates? Even Victoria disdained you and abandoned you to seek refuge with the fake golden mutant, Randall. Why didnt they join the Mutant Tribe and were willing to stay under you? Since his four subordinates had stood up, Jordan did not have to do it himself. Jordan said, Why? Are the two of you envious? Lets fight. Let me see your strength. If its not too bad, Ill give the two of you a chance to be my subordinates and work for me. Grachev was furious. Bastard! Do you really think these four black mutants can defeat me? Shirley, just watch. I can beat them up alone! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In his rage, Grachev instantly launched fireball attacks at the four of them! Chapter 1228 - 1228 The Powerful Grachev! 1228 The Powerful Grachev! The battle between the purple mutants and the black mutants was about to begin! After Grachev launched a fireball attack at the four of them, the four of them became cautious. Rong Bingshao was the fastest, so he could easily dodge. However, he did not only care about himself. As he used his Godly Speed, he grabbed Park Soras waist and brought her out of danger, flashing to the side. Salvatore and Dragon also rolled in the opposite direction and dodged Grachevs fireball. Ever since the two of them met, Rong Bingshao had been bullying Park Sora. He often appeared without anyone knowing and took her things. As such, Park Sora also hated him a little and she shoved Rong Bingshao. Bastard, dont take advantage of me! I dont need you to save me. I can dodge myself! Rong Bingshao smiled and said to Park Sora, Its only right for us to take care of our little sisters in South Korea. You dont have to thank us. By the way, dont you think that Grachev will be helpless if our superpowers are used together? Park Sora thought for a moment. She had the power of ice, so in terms of attributes, she was able to restrain Grachevs fireball. But Grachev obviously wasnt going to stand there and let Park Sora attack and put out his fire. And Rong Bingshao had the speed of lightning. With Rong Bingshaos help, Park Sora could reach Grachev in an instant and attack him. At the thought of this, Park Sora looked at Rong Bingshao with a smile. Rong Bingshao, youre very smart. In order not to embarrass Jordan, let me work with you once Lets Ah! Before Park Sora could finish speaking, Rong Bingshao immediately moved again. He hugged Park Sora and used Godly Speed again. Park Sora shouted, Bastard, lower your hand! Lower it! Dont take advantage of me! Among the blurry figures, he heard Rong Bingshao complain, Come on, you havent developed at all, okay? Do you have anything for me to take advantage of? Smack! Smack! Smack! Park Sora was being carried by Rong Bingshao. When she heard Rong Bingshao say that her figure was not good and that she had not developed, she directly slapped his head. Damn girl, I dont care about you anymore. Go fight Grachev! Rong Bingshao walked directly behind Grachev. As for Grachev, he was facing four people alone. He did not realize that Rong Bingshao and Park Sora had already arrived behind him. However, he reacted quickly and immediately turned around. However, at this moment, he was already a step too late. Park Sora had already revealed a smug smile and used the freezing technique on Grachev. Watch me destroy your fireball! Ha! A gust of cold air shot out from Park Soras hand and headed straight for Grachevs body. Soon, the burning fireball on Grachevs hands disappeared, as if it had been extinguished by Park Soras freezing power. Hahaha, it worked! Park Sora became happy. Grachevs greatest attack method was to use the fireball in his hand. Now that Park Sora had extinguished his fireball, it was equivalent to cutting off the legs of an ordinary person. He was no longer a threat. However, Park Soras happiness was too early. How could a purple mutant be so easily punished by a black mutant? Puff! Puff! After two seconds, the fireball that had just been extinguished actually burned again. What? Park Sora was shocked. She was about to use her freezing power to attack Grachev again, but Grachev would not give her such a chance. Bang! As he was very close, Grachev used his fist to send Park Sora flying. Pfft. Park Sora vomited blood from the firey punch. Grachev laughed disdainfully. What a whimsical little girl! Do you think you can defeat me just because ice can suppress fire? Child, youre a level lower than me! Your black level ice wants to suppress my purple flames? Youre not qualified! Seeing that Park Sora had failed to extinguish the fire, Dragon and Salvatore looked at each other and were about to attack. Salvatore, go! The two of them ran toward Grachev, one on either side of him, their footsteps ghostly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Grachev slammed the fireballs directly into their path, forcing them to stay away from him. Shit, I cant get through! Salvatore was very troubled because his Hand of Hell had to be close to hit the other party. It was useless if he could not get close. Ill help you! Rong Bingshao cried out and quickly went to find Salvatore. With Rong Bingshaos speed, he could quickly bring Salvatore to Grachev and attack him. Grachev also became extremely vigilant. The two figures arrived as expected. However, no one expected that Salvatore did not attack Grachev, but punched Shirley, who was beside him. Bang! Salvatore punched the mirror Shirley had transformed into. Pfft! He originally thought that Salvatore could shatter the mirror with a punch. However, he did not expect that the mirror did not break at all. Instead, Salvatore was rebounded and bounced far away, vomiting blood. Salvatore! Dragon also went forward immediately to check on Salvatore. Grachev laughed. You are indeed brave and resourceful. I thought you were going to attack me, but I didnt expect you to attack Shirley. Hehe, you guys are really asking for trouble. How can you black mutants shatter Shirley in such a state? In fact, it was Dragons idea to attack Shirley. Before Salvatore was taken away by Rong Bingshao, Dragon gave Salvatore a look and asked him to pretend to hit Grachev, but in fact, he was going to hit Shirley. The Dragon knew very well that Grachev and Shirley were in cahoots. Even if they really defeated Grachev later, Shirley would definitely stand up and help. Instead of that, it was better to deal with Shirley first. At this moment, Shirley said, From the strength of Salvatores punch just now, he doesnt seem like a black mutant. If Im not wrong, he should be at the lowest green level. Shirley often used her rebound to counterattack, so she could determine the other partys level through the strength of her opponent. When Grachev heard this, he could not help but laugh. What? The lowest level? No wonder they followed a cowardly deity. I thought there were four black mutants! How dare you lie to me? You lowly scum, watch how I deal with you! Grachev instantly launched an even fiercer attack. Attack together! Dragon shouted. He was the first to rush to the front, but his whirlwind power could not affect Grachev much. After all, there was a difference of two levels. Dragon stood at the front to attract Grachevs firepower and let him attack him. At this time, Rong Bingshao, Park Sora, and Salvatore continued to attack Grachev. Swoosh! Swoosh! Bang! From time to time, Rong Bingshao would appear, slash Grachev with his knife, and shoot him in the thigh. However, he did not dare to attack Grachev head-on, nor did he dare to get too close for fear of being caught by Grachev. Park Sora took out a frozen sword and stabbed Grachev in the back. Salvatore found an opportunity. With Rong Bingshaos help, he came behind Grachev and punched him in the back. Ah! Grachev let out a painful roar. He wanted to quickly get rid of Dragon and defeat them one by one, so he did not care about the subsequent attacks. At this moment, he endured the pain and continued to attack Dragon. Although Dragon had the power of the whirlwinds that could attack and defend, they were still broken by Grachev. Bang bang! The Dragon took two consecutive fireballs from Grachev and flew more than ten meters away, spitting out blood. It seemed that Dragon had temporarily lost his combat ability. At this moment, Grachev turned around. Although he was injured by the three of them, in his berserk state, this little injury was not enough to make him fall. Next, its your turn! Grachev faced Salvatore again and knocked him down with a bang. After Salvatore fell, Grachev looked at Park Sora. Park Sora was already dumbfounded. She was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. She had no intention of resisting at all! Chapter 1229 - 1229 Are You Willing to Protect Me to the Death? 1229 Are You Willing to Protect Me to the Death? Monster Hes a monster! Doesnt he feel pain? Initially, Park Sora thought that she had restrained Grachev and was full of confidence. However, after stabbing Grachev a few times, she realized that he was still standing. Her eyes gradually revealed fear. Grachev had no sympathy for this young girl. He immediately shot a fireball at her. Rong Bingshao quickly carried Park Sora away from the battlefield, leaving Park Sora uninjured. However, after taking Park Sora away, Park Sora did not dare to fight anymore, and Rong Bingshao did not dare to go back alone. Out of the four, no one dared to come out and fight. Grachev laughed wildly. Hahahaha, you weaklings! This is the difference between you low-level mutants and us high-level mutants! Jordan, your subordinates are injured and running away. What else do you have to say now?! Jordan saw that Salvatore and Dragon were injured. Rong Bingshao had already escaped with Park Sora. Jordan did not intend to let them return to continue fighting. Originally, he thought that the four of them could defeat Grachev through coordination. He did not expect this guy to have astonishing combat strength and rich combat experience. His comprehension of his superpower and everyones attack powers were calculated quite accurately. Not only were the four of them not as capable as him, but they also obtained their talents five years later than him. This gap was not something that could be caught up to in a short period of time. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. Salvatore and Dragon fell to the ground and apologized to Jordan. They knew that Jordan had the ability to defeat Grachev, so they did not get up to continue fighting because they would still lose if they continued fighting. Moreover, they would embarrass Jordan. If Jordan could not defeat Grachev, they would stand up and continue fighting even if they were no match for him. Naturally, Jordan would not blame them. He said, Its fine. Then, he called Rong Bingshao and Park Sora back. Rong Bingshao, bring Sora back. He won this round. Swoosh. When Rong Bingshao returned with Park Sora, Park Sora was not in the mood to blame Rong Bingshao for taking advantage of her. Both of them lowered their heads in shame. Im sorry, Mr. Jordan. Jordan patted Park Soras head and said, Sora, youre very brave. Rong Bingshao, youve done your best. You dont have to apologize. Theres a difference of one level between you and Grachev. Some are even three levels apart. Its nothing to be ashamed of if you cant beat him. The difference between the levels of the mutants cant be made up. Upon hearing that, Grachev laughed out loud. Hahaha, Jordan, youve said it well. I like it! Mutants must recognize their level. When low-level mutants see high-level mutants, they can only kneel and beg for mercy. Dont even think about killing someone above your level. Youll only embarrass yourself! Now, since you have lost, I will take her life! After hearing this, Victoria felt despair again and panicked. At that moment, Jordan stood out again and stood in front of Victoria. What? Jordan Grachev and Shirley were shocked, and so was Victoria. Jordan stood in front of Victoria and faced Grachev directly. He said coldly, I told you that you have no right to kill Victoria. Dont you understand what Im saying? Grachev was furious. Jordan! Dont think that I wont dare to touch you just because you have the resources of the Rong family! If you stop me again, Ill kill you too! Ill kill you and Victoria and take over Randalls forces. At most, well fight your subordinates! Do you think I, Grachev, am afraid of a world war?! Of course, Shirley didnt want such a world war to happen. It wouldnt be good for ordinary people, nor would it be good for the Mutant Tribe. Shirley also advised Jordan, Jordan, what do you mean? Did you predict that we wouldnt attack you? Shirley knew that Jordan was a Deity. Did he predict that Grachev would not dare to attack Jordan for various reasons? That was why Jordan dared to stand up and protect Victoria. Jordan did not make any predictions. Facing these two low-level mutants, he did not bother to make any predictions. He smiled and said, No, its the opposite. I know that youll attack me. Shirley shouted, Then hurry up and dodge! Youre no match for Grachev! He can kill you with a fireball! Jordan said, I hate repeating my words. Ill say it one last time. With me here today, no one is allowed to kill Victoria! Ill kill anyone who lays a hand on her. No-one will take her life because I said so! At that moment, Jordan had killing intent for Grachev and Shirley. Initially, there was no enmity between the two parties. They did not dare to have any thoughts of persecuting Jordan. However, they insisted on killing Victoria and even injured Jordans subordinates. Jordan could not keep them alive! Shirley was shocked. You youre willing to die for Victoria? Shes no longer your wife! Shes not even your aunt! Jordan, is it worth it to die at our hands for such a woman? What right does that b*tch Victoria have to make you sacrifice yourself for her?! Grachev also cursed, What an extremely stupid man! Youre not worthy of being a deity, let alone ruling the world with Randall! Youre actually willing to die for a woman who betrayed you and gave up the world! A woman like Victoria is only fit to be our chess piece and our tool. Look at how your uncle used her. He completely treated her as a tool, but you pour your feelings into her? Youre far inferior to Randall! Grachev and Shirley cursed and insulted Jordan. Of course, they were afraid of the aircraft cannon behind Jordan. Once Jordan was killed, there would probably be no peace in the future. However, if they didnt kill him now, they would be killed by him in the future. Since Jordan had been blocking them, Grachev had no choice but to kill Jordan! At this time, Victoria, who was sitting on the ground with serious injuries, was also moved to tears. She looked at Jordan with affection. She did not expect Jordan to be willing to die to save her! Jordan! Victoria used all her strength to stand up. Then, she pounced into Jordans arms and took the initiative to kiss him! There was still some blood at the corner of Victorias mouth. It stained Jordans lips just like that. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Salvatore murmured, Uh Emily said, Oh my god, Im so touched This is the love Im looking forward to! Park Sora asked. What is this woman doing? Why is she throwing herself at? Its as if Jordan is really going to die for her. Jordan was stunned as well. He did not expect Victoria to kiss him. Victoria kissed him and looked at Jordan with tears in her eyes. She said, Jordan, I really didnt expect you to be willing to stand up for me after so many things have happened. Youll protect me even if you have to sacrifice yourself! Idiot, why are you so stupid!! Victoria cried and reached out her slender hand to caress Jordans cheek. Jordan was helpless too. Grachev, Shirley, and Victoria thought that Jordan was courting death by fighting Grachev. In reality, Jordan hitting Grachev was like a father hitting his son. There was no danger at all. However, Victoria did not know that Jordan was a golden mutant. She thought that he was an ordinary person who only knew how to predict the future. Naturally, she was extremely touched. Jordan said, Victoria, actually, I Just as Jordan was about to speak, Victoria could not help but kiss Jordan again. This time, it took even longer. Hahaha Rong Bingshao laughed at the side. He even poked Park Sora with his arm and asked softly, Do you think Jordan did not tell her about his strength on purpose? Was it to move Victoria? Park Sora frowned. Dont ask me. Its so annoying. Whats Victoria doing? This is a fight. Why is she kissing him? Isnt she still Jordans aunt? She actually did such a thing to her junior. How shameless! After kissing for a while, Jordan pushed Victoria away gently and said, Victoria, dont be like this. The crisis hasnt been resolved yet. Lets be serious, okay? Chapter 1230 - 1230 Randall Is Here! 1230 Randall Is Here! Tears welled up in Victorias eyes. Jordan knew that with her pride, she would not take the initiative to kiss Jordan in front of so many people even if she still had Jordan in her heart. She was really touched because she thought Jordan was willing to die for her. She finally showed her love for Jordan without any hesitation. However, Jordan was at a loss because he had never thought of dying for Victoria even though he might have done so for her in the past. Seeing Jordans cautious look, Grachev, who was not far away, laughed out loud. Hahaha, Jordan, you dont have to worry that Ill sneak up on you when youre kissing. I, Grachev, wouldnt do such a despicable thing! Kiss to your hearts content. Im not in a hurry. Kiss to your hearts content before you die. Even if we have a big battle here, I can still wait for you. Hahaha. At that moment, Grachev was very proud. Jordan really wanted to teach this arrogant fellow a lesson immediately. Just as Jordan turned around and wanted to face Grachev, Victoria turned him around. Jordan said immediately, Victoria, listen to me Jordan felt that he had to explain it clearly to Victoria. Otherwise, others would think that he was deliberately using this method to move Victoria. This made him look like a very small-minded person. However, Victoria stuck close to Jordan and hugged him. She whispered into his ear, No, Jordan, listen to me I know you still love me, and I still love you, but I dont want you to die for me. I dont want to die myself. I dont want to be a pair of desperate lovebirds with you. I want to live with you and be happy with you, just like before. Listen, dont fight Grachev. No matter how good you are at predicting things, youre going to die at his hands. Get Rong Bingshao over here and tell him to take us both away as fast as he can. As long as the two of them cant find me for the time being, I can kill them when they return to normal! Trust me, their transformation wont last long! Of course, Jordan knew that Grachev and Shirleys transformation would not last long because it consumed a lot of mental strength. However, how could Jordan escape? This was too embarrassing! Jordan said, No, Victoria, believe me. We dont have to escape. You can just watch from the side. As he spoke, Jordan pushed Victoria away. He wanted to attack and teach Grachev and Shirley a lesson. He knew that once he took action, his golden ability would be exposed. At that time, everyone, including Victoria, would be shocked. At that time, Jordan might be elected as the Chief by the Mutant Tribe. Rong Bingshao and the others knew Jordans ability too. They were filled with anticipation as they watched Jordan and wondered how he would teach Grachev and Shirley a lesson. However, at this moment Who dares to snatch my position as Chief! A familiar voice came slowly. Everyone turned around in surprise and saw Randall riding a black and domineering tiger over quickly. Everyone was shocked. It was Randall! Chief Chief is here! What Chief? Hes just a black mutant. Hes not worthy of being our chief. Just call him by his name! Whats he doing here? Is he here to snatch the chief position too? He cant win against Grachev and Shirley, can he? When the mutants saw Randall again, they no longer had the respect they had in the past. Their words were filled with disdain. Jordan and Victoria were stunned when they saw Randall. As Jordan was confident that he could easily deal with these two people, he did not make any predictions in advance. He did not expect Randall to come. He found it a little strange. Randall should have known that today was Victorias succession ceremony. Why did he come so late? Actually, Randall also wanted to come over earlier, but he had three ferocious beasts with him. Each of them was more disobedient than the other, especially the Devotion Bird. It was especially difficult to serve. Randall spent a few days on the journey that was supposed to take him a day. After he returned and heard that Victoria was going to take over as the new Chief at the Immortal Lake, he immediately flew over without stopping. Fortunately, he made it in time. When Grachev and Shirley saw Randall, the two of them didnt obey him to begin with, so they didnt listen to his orders at all. They also ran back to their country to cultivate their talents and didnt participate in the organization activities of the Mutant Tribe. Now that they knew that Randall was a mutant one level lower than them, they were even more disdainful. Grachev looked at Randall in disdain and said, Randall, youve fallen. You actually rode a tiger over. Do you think this is a zoo? Randall shouted at Grachev and Shirley, Grachev, Shirley, you two beasts. I was the one who gave you those talents. After you became purple mutants, you didnt listen to me. How dare you come and snatch my position as the Chief? You deserve to die! Shirley also made a muffled sound. Hmph, Randall, youre a young fox that is using the tigers might. Youre just a black mutant. What right do you have to order us around? What right do you have to be the leader of the Mutant Tribe? Furthermore, the first to snatch your position wasnt us, but your new wife, Victoria! At that moment, Randall looked at Victoria and Jordan who were behaving intimately on the stage. He said angrily. Jordan! You bastard! What did you do to Victoria just now?! How dare you kiss her? You rebellious brat, shes your aunt. How dare you kiss her! Randall was the first to scold Jordan. If Jordan had not exposed him last time, he would not have been looked down upon by his brothers from the Mutant Tribe. After all, Victoria had held a wedding with Randall before. In the eyes of many, she was already his wife. Randalls words made it seem like Jordan was indeed behaving inappropriately. At that moment, Salvatore spoke up for Jordan, Randall, didnt you say last time that youve already severed your uncle-nephew relationship with Mr. Jordan? Since Mr. Jordan is no longer your nephew, Victoria is no longer Mr. Jordans aunt. Why cant they kiss?! Moreover, Mr. Jordan wasnt the one who took the initiative! Randall recalled that the last time he left Jordans house, he had indeed said in a fit of anger that he wanted to cut ties with Jordan. Even if were not uncle and nephew, Jordan, as a Deity, dont you think its immoral to kiss someone elses wife in front of so many people? At that moment, Victoria took the initiative to stand up for Jordan. Randall, thats enough! You have no right to say that about Jordan. Besides, Im not your wife anymore. We havent registered our marriage. Moreover, our marriage was interrupted. It wasnt even completed. Also, after that wedding, we didnt sleep together. As we didnt register our marriage, we dont have to get a divorce. Randall, from the moment you lied to me, we were over! Randall smiled and said, Victoria, are you sure you want to sever our relationship now? Im here to save you. If I dont make a move, you and Jordan will be killed by that traitor, Grachev. Do you really want to be a dead mandarin duck with Jordan? Victoria was startled. You are here to save me? Grachev burst into laughter. Randall, you really know how to seduce women. You want to save Victoria? With what? Your impenetrable body? I admit that your defense is very strong, and my fireballs cant kill you. However, its a pity that you dont have the ability to attack. Youre just an unkillable piece of trash! At this moment, Randall smiled and jumped down from the black tigers body. He patted the black tigers body and said, I dont have the ability to attack, but this mutated tiger of mine does. Hehe. Black Tiger, attack! Roar! The black tiger suddenly let out a powerful roar, causing everyone to tremble. Jordan found it strange too. This tiger is so strange Moreover, it seems to be very powerful. Why is there a black tiger in this world? Jordan suddenly remembered the very red fox he saw when he crossed the Immortal Lake. Some time ago, he had carefully done some research. There was no fox of that color in the world. Could there be a connection between that fox and this black tiger? Jordan was suddenly curious! Chapter 1231 - 1231 Subdue Grachev! 1231 Subdue Grachev! As Jordan was trying to figure out how Randall got here, the mutated black tiger had already begun to charge at Grachev and attack! So fast! When the black tiger moved, everyone was shocked. These mutants were no strangers to tigers, especially the fierce and aggressive Russian, Grachev. Tigers were one of the fastest animals in the world. When they could reach 80 km/h, they were much faster than humans. This black tiger was clearly faster than the tigers they usually encountered! Roar! The black tiger pounced on Grachev. Grachev snorted. Its not like I havent killed a Siberian tiger before. Why would I be afraid of a mere tiger? This was because the Siberian tigers originally lived in the northeastern region of China and the Far East region of Russia, and Grachev happened to live in the Far East region. As a result, he often fought with the Siberian tigers in order to train his abilities. Although the Siberian tiger was fierce, it was no match for Grachev. Therefore, Grachev also thought that he could easily deal with the black tiger in front of him. Boom! Grachev threw out a fireball and hit the black tiger. However, the black tiger did not stop after being hit. It continued to claw at Grachev. Bang. Grachev was slapped and took two steps back. How is that possible! Grachev was shocked. He had fought the Siberian Tiger before. When he attacked the Siberian tigers with a fireball, the Siberian tigers would either retreat in fear or be immediately injured. At the very least, it would be forced back a few meters. However, the black tiger in front of him could actually withstand Grachevs fireball. Not only was its defense far superior to a Siberian tiger, but its palm force was also much stronger than the Siberian tigers that Grachev usually encountered! Damn it, this isnt a normal Siberian Tiger! Grachev called out. At the side, Randall laughed and said, Of course, this is not an ordinary Siberian tiger, but a mutated Siberian tiger. You want to kill it instantly? Dream on! Hearing this, all the mutants became curious. How did Randall get this mutated tiger? Could he mutate a tiger? Look, this tiger is very obedient to him. He seems to have the ability to tame beasts! Boom! Boom! Roar! Roar! Grachev and the black tiger engaged in a fierce battle. For a moment, it was Grachev who kept retreating, looking very afraid. In fact, this black tiger was only as strong as a black mutant. It was not a match for Grachev. However, Grachev had never fought a ferocious beast of this level before and was a little afraid. Victoria saw this and regained hope. If Randalls beast could defeat Grachev, then she wouldnt have to die! Let me help you! Seeing this, Shirley immediately moved the mirror and aimed it at the black tiger. The two of them attacked together. Roar! Roar! Under the simultaneous attacks of the two purple mutants, the black tiger wailed continuously. At this moment, Grachev gradually regained his confidence. As he distanced himself from the black tiger and attacked, he said to Randall, Randall! Although your mutated tiger is brave, I can kill it in less than ten minutes! At that time, after killing this tiger, I will kill you, Victoria, and your nephew! When Victoria saw that the black tiger was slowly losing to Grachev and Shirley, she quickly pulled Jordan back and whispered, Jordan, lets leave while Grachev and Shirley are busy. Let Rong Bingshao take us out of here! Otherwise, none of us will be able to leave later! Randall spoke again before Jordan could say anything. Hahaha, Grachev, as expected of the number one general Ive discovered! Since this black tiger is no match for you, Ill call another one! Grachev suddenly felt a little guilty. What? Theres another one? One mutated black tiger was enough to make Grachev suffer. If another one came, Grachev would probably not be able to escape for half an hour. The black tiger was not afraid of being injured and fought Grachev to the death. However, Grachev was afraid of being injured and did not dare to fight it head-on. He also felt that there was no need for him to fight a beast head-on. It was not worth it. Randall whistled, and heavy footsteps gradually came from the entrance of the Immortal Lake. No, this sound Its not a tiger. Jordan could tell from the sound that it was not a tiger. He immediately predicted it with his Deity ability, Damn it, is this a mutated gorilla? Ten seconds after Jordan saw the scene, the mutated gorilla appeared domineeringly with a huge hammer! F*ck! Whats this! What a big creature! Is this a gorilla? Isnt it too big? Ive never seen such a big gorilla! Look at the hammer in its hand. Damn, Im afraid Ill die if it swings! Where did Randall get so many rare monsters?! Randall was smug and ordered the mutated gorilla to attack! Ah! The mutated gorilla jumped towards Grachev and hammered his head! Bang! Grachev dodged in time. The hammer hit the ground, and the ground shattered! Seeing this, Grachev was terrified. Shirley, help me block it! Ill deal with this tiger first, then well deal with this gorilla together! When Shirley heard this, she also hurriedly faced the mirror towards the gorilla, emitting a dazzling light. The gorilla felt that it was a little blinding and was very unhappy. It picked up the hammer and smashed it at Shirleys mirror state. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! The gorilla kept hitting Shirley, even ignoring the backlash. With a bang, Shirleys mirror shattered! In an instant, Shirley returned to her ordinary female form. Heavens, this gorilla is so fierce. It can actually make Shirley transform back to her original form! Im afraid even Grachev is no match for it! At this moment, the mutated gorilla and the mutated tiger attacked Grachev at the same time! Bang bang! Boom! Roar! Grachev was facing two ferocious beasts alone. Although he had a chance of winning one-on-one, he could not withstand two ferocious beasts attacking him at the same time. Pfft. The mutated gorilla hit Grachev with its hammer and made him vomit blood. Then, the mutated tiger bit Grachevs neck and locked his throat. Ah! Fortunately, Grachev used all his strength and blasted a fireball at the mutated black tiger, sending it flying. However, the mutated gorillas hammer was still hammering him. Before long, Grachev could no longer maintain his mutant form in front of the two ferocious beasts. He was beaten back to his normal form and was covered in injuries. Although the mutated black tiger and the mutated gorilla were also injured by him, who would care about the injuries of animals? Randall was safe and sound! Hahahaha Grachev, Shirley, are you convinced? Randall asked with a provocative smile. Grachev was afraid that he would die because of the two animals, so he hurriedly ran over in a sorry state and knelt down in front of Randall. Lord Chief, I surrender! Please take me in, Lord Chief. Im willing to serve you in the future! Shirley was also trembling in fear and knelt down in front of Randall, In the past, I was insensible. Please forgive me, Lord Chief. In the future, no matter what you want me to do, I wont dare to refuse. Let me be your subordinate, your servant, and your tool. I can serve you however you want. Please dont let these two animals eat me, please. Randall smiled and patted Shirleys head. Hahaha, be good. The two of you are purple mutants that I found out and trained myself. Its really a pity to kill you. Forget it. Who asked me to cherish talent? Ill give you another chance! As he spoke, he stopped the black tiger and the mutated gorilla from attacking. When the mutants saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. They looked at each other. After that, all the members of the Mutant Tribe knelt down in front of Randall and shouted in unison. Welcome back, Lord Chief! Chapter 1232 - 1232 Jordan, Stop Acting! 1232 Jordan, Stop Acting! Once again, Randall had obtained the recognition of all the mutants! Not only that, it now included the purple mutants who refused to obey him, Grachev and Shirley! Jordan looked at Randall in surprise as well. He did not expect Randall to be able to turn the tables after his true strength was exposed. The strength of these two ferocious beasts was clearly above Randalls. It was impossible for Randall to have domesticated them. Randall placed his hands behind his back and looked smugly at his Mutant Tribe family who had submitted to him. He snorted coldly. Linus and Mike, only a little while ago, didnt you say that I, a mere black mutant, am not worthy of being your Chief? Why are you changing your mind now? Linus knelt on the ground and trembled. Chief, please forgive us for not recognizing your strength. We didnt know that you could tame such a powerful ferocious beast. Just this alone is enough for you to lead us! Randall was not a petty person. He did not take revenge on Linus and the others. After all, he had been relying on them in the Mutant Tribe. Randall looked at Victoria on the stage and said, I heard that today is the ceremony for Victoria to take over the position of Chief. Victoria, you must be dissatisfied that I snatched your position just like that, right? Victoria glanced at the two beasts around Randall and gulped nervously. No No. Randall smiled. There are so many people supporting you as the leader of the mutants today, and they even set up such a grand arrangement for you. If I dont defeat you and snatch the position of the leader, I wont be able to do a glorious job as the leader. How about this? Lets compete and see if your mental control can defeat my ferocious beasts. If you can make them listen to you, you can be the chief! Randall patted the gorilla beside him and pointed at Victoria. Go! When the gorilla saw Victoria, its eyes immediately became fierce and it quickly jumped towards her! Everyone raised their heads again and perked up. They also wanted to see if Victoria could deal with Randalls ferocious beasts. Victoria also became serious and activated her mental control on the gorilla. Stop! Victoria tried to stop the gorilla. However, Victorias mind control was only effective on humans and couldnt control the gorilla at all. The gorilla didnt stop at all and jumped in front of Victoria. It raised its hammer and was about to smash her. Ah! No! Victoria also gave up on attacking and covered her head with both hands, begging for mercy. At that moment, Jordan, who was at the side, stood up immediately when he saw that. He stood in front of Victoria and raised his right hand! It seemed like he wanted to receive the gorillas hammer with his bare hands. However, Jordan wanted to create something out of nothing to deal with it. However, just as Jordan was about to create something out of nothing, Randall suddenly shouted, Stop! The mutated gorillas hammer hung in midair and stopped attacking. Come back! The mutated gorilla quickly retreated. Randall smiled proudly. Now, everyone can see that no matter if its Grachev, Shirley, or Victoria, none of them are my match. Victoria, do you acknowledge me as the leader of the mutants? Victorias heart was still beating fast after being frightened by the gorilla earlier. She nodded. I agree. I will be your subordinate from now on and wont covet the position of Chief anymore. Hahahahah Randall laughed crazily. Previously in the capital, he had finally vented his anger after being exposed by Jordan and scolded by his subordinates. The matter had come to an end. Randall continued to be the chief, and Victoria planned to continue staying in the Mutant Tribe. Jordan said, Im here to attend your Chief Succession Ceremony. Since this matter is over, Ill be leaving. When Victoria saw that Jordan was about to leave, she quickly went forward and grabbed his arm. Jordan, thank you for today. Victoria was very touched today. Jordan had stood up to save her twice. The first time was when she was facing Grachev, and the second time was when she was facing the gorilla just now. Jordan stood up to protect her immediately, which moved her very much. Jordan smiled. I didnt do anything. Theres no need to thank me. Grachev and Shirley were defeated by Randall. It has nothing to do with me. Jordan also wanted to receive Victorias gratitude. He also wanted Victoria to know that he had the ability to defeat Grachev and Shirley. Unfortunately, Randall did not give him the chance. Victoria looked at Jordan affectionately and said, No matter what, thank you. Victoria would not thank Jordan if he did not do anything. Under the circumstances today, it was enough that Jordan was willing to stand up and face Grachev. Jordan did not say anything else and prepared to walk down. When he saw Victoria looking at Jordan emotionally, Randall felt a wave of unhappiness. In his heart, Victoria was already his wife, so how could she still not forget his old lover? Randall went up the stage and walked towards Jordan on his own accord. He said, Jordan, you did a good job pretending twice just now. Jordan looked at Randall and said, What do you mean? Randall snorted. What do I mean? Do you still need me to say it? Youre a Deity. You can predict what will happen next. Just now, you pretended to disregard your own life and stood up to fight Grachev to the death because you predicted my arrival in advance, didnt you? Otherwise, how would you dare to fight with Grachev? You cant even defeat a black mutant. A purple mutant torturing you is like cutting melons and vegetables! I dont believe youll die for Victoria. Victoria is already in your past, and Lauren is your only love now. Will you sacrifice your life for your old lover? Thats impossible! Also, when my mutated gorilla smashed the hammer over just now, you also predicted in advance that I would stop in a hurry, so you stood up and wanted to block the hammer for Victoria, right? You bastard, youve really disgraced the family and the Heavenly Deities. You actually used your Heavenly Deity ability to cheat Victoria of her feelings and kiss her?! Shes your elder now! As soon as Randall said this, the mutants also spoke up. I was wondering why Jordan dared to stand up and compete with Grachev just now. It turns out that he predicted that the Chief would come in advance! Hes really good at pretending. This Deitys ability is really awesome! Hehe, if it were me, I would also pretend like this in front of my old lover. It would seem so brave, right? Thats right. In any case, he wont have to fight in the end. He can act however he wants before Chief arrives. Randalls speculation and the mutants words made Jordan furious instantly. In the past, when Jordan was fighting, he did have the habit of predicting in advance. This could ensure his safety and win rate. However, ever since he became a golden mutant, he did not bother to predict in advance. This was because he could easily win against opponents of a lower level than him. However, these people felt that Jordan only dared to do this because he had predicted Randalls arrival in advance. At this moment, Salvatore stood up and said, Youre the f*cking pretentious ones! Our Mr. Jordan has never bothered to do this! If you dont believe me, let Grachev fight our Mr. Jordan. Lets see if our Mr. Jordan can beat him! Linus snorted coldly, Salvatore, you green mutant, dont find excuses for your master. Now that Grachev has been bitten by the two ferocious beasts of the Chief, he is no longer in his mutant state. If you fight now, what does it mean even if you win? Salvatore gritted his teeth. Damn it Salvatore also felt aggrieved for Jordan. However, Jordan did not care what others thought. He only cared about Victorias opinion. He looked at Victoria and asked, Do you think I did that because I predicted Randalls arrival in advance? Jordan did not care what others thought of him, even if they thought of him as a despicable person. However, if Victoria thought so too, Jordan would really be disappointed! Victoria looked at Jordan with a complicated expression. Chapter 1233 - 1233 Randalls Question! 1233 Randalls Question! Jordan looked at Victoria without blinking, waiting for her answer! Victoria shook her head and slowly spoke. No, I dont believe that you were faking it. I could clearly feel that when you stood up for me just now, you completely disregarded your own life. I believe that you were willing to die for me! I also believe that our relationship in the past was deep enough to be engraved in your heart, so youre willing to do this for me! Jordan, I believe you! Victoria chose to believe Jordan. However, Jordan felt a little awkward when he heard that. This was because Victoria was wrong. Jordan had never thought of dying for her. It was all her wishful thinking. Women always had such emotional thoughts. They mistakenly thought that the man who loved them would give up everything for them. However, the current Jordan was just as Randall had said earlier. Victoria was already in his past. Jordan would not do this for Victoria anymore. Jordan looked at Randall and said, So what if Im pretending? Didnt you borrow two ferocious beasts from someone else to pretend to be powerful? Last time, Jordan exposed Randalls true strength. This time, he pointed out bluntly that Randalls two ferocious beasts were borrowed from someone else and not his! Randalls identity had been exposed by Jordan in the capital previously. It was obvious that he had gone to get reinforcements these few days. The two ferocious beasts were so powerful that they could even defeat a purple mutant. They were definitely not trained by a black-level Randall. Moreover, these two strange-colored ferocious beasts that he had never seen in the world reminded Jordan of the fiery red fox that was the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. Jordan guessed that Randalls two ferocious beasts were borrowed from the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Hearing this, Victoria and the mutants were also shocked. Borrowed? If these two ferocious beasts were not Randalls but someone elses, then it would be a little far-fetched for Randall to become the leader of the Mutant Tribe. Randall was furious. Nonsense! Who told you that I borrowed them? Do you think Im as pretentious as you? I was the one who tamed these two beasts. Otherwise, why would they listen to me? Have you ever trained an animal? Do animals take orders from others? Randall tried to explain the accusations. If it was someone elses tamed beast, Randall indeed had no reason to control it. After all, he was only a black mutant. Randall did not let everyone continue to pay attention to this question. He quickly changed the topic, Jordan, let me ask you, why were you so sure that Im not a black mutant last time? How did you know about this? If you dont tell the truth, dont even think about leaving this place today! Jordan scoffed softly. You want me to stay? Jordan couldnt care less about these two ferocious beasts! However, at that moment, Dragon suddenly went forward and whispered into Jordans ear, Not good, Master. The people outside just told me that Randall brought a lot of fighter jets and weapons of mass destruction this time! What? Jordan was shocked. If it was just a competition of abilities between mutants, so what if Jordan fought the entire Mutant Tribe alone? However, if Randall used these biochemical weapons or missiles, it would be troublesome. Jordan did not bring any weapons this time. If they really fought, he would not be Randalls match at all. Jordan looked at Randall and said, Did you use the Rong familys fighter jets and biochemical weapons? Randall smiled. The Immortal Lake is my territory to begin with. Its only right for me to transfer some over to protect this place. Why? Are you afraid? You dont have to worry about me throwing missiles here. I love the Immortal Lake and Mount Denali more than you do. I cant bear to destroy the environment here. Moreover, to deal with you guys, my two ferocious beasts are enough! Jordan clenched his fists. He wanted to capture Randall and the person helping him. Then, everything would be resolved. At that moment, with a whoosh, Rong Bingshao suddenly appeared in front of Jordan and questioned Randall. Randall, did you steal this mutated tiger and mutated gorilla from the female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Rong Bingshao had always been a die-hard fan of the female guardian of Immortal Lake. After seeing her once, he was completely infatuated. Earlier, when he heard Jordan say that Randalls ferocious beast might have been borrowed, Rong Bingshao did not understand what he meant at first. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that Jordan was referring to the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Randall was shocked when he saw Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao? Youre not dead? Why are you here?! It was only then that Randall noticed Rong Bingshao. Furthermore, from his speed, it was obvious that he was the mutant with godly speed! Victoria explained from the side, Rong Bingshao has submitted to Jordan, and hes Jordans subordinate now. Moreover, he went to the Immortal Lake too. Hes a black mutant now and has godly speed. Randall found it unbelievable. A descendant of the Rong family is actually willing to submit to the Steeles? Rong Bingshao said, Youre mistaken. Randall, Im submitting to Jordan, not the Steeles. Tell me quickly, are your two ferocious beasts from the female guardian of the Immortal Lake? The female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Randall was surprised and thought to himself, The female guardian of the Immortal Lake that Rong Bingshao mentioned Could it be the Moon Maiden? Damn it, he actually met the Moon Maiden. No wonder they know that Im not a golden mutant! Damn it. I wonder what the Moon Maiden said to them. However, they dont even know the Moon Maidens name. They even call her the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. It seems like they dont know much about her. No, I have to make them stay and ask Rong Bingshao about it! After a pause, Randall said, Rong Bingshao and Jordan, since youve come to participate in our Mutant Tribes grand event, dont leave yet. Stay here for the night. Ill make sure youre entertained. By the way, I have something to ask you. Jordan thought about it. He also wanted to know if Randalls two ferocious beasts were from the female guardian of the Immortal Lake. What was Randalls relationship with the female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Moreover, Jordan needed time to mobilize his combat strength outside just in case. Therefore, Jordan said, Sure. Jordan and the others were arranged to rest in an area while Randall was busy with the mutants. He punished Grachev and Shirley and controlled them. The gorgeous decorations of the succession ceremony were not removed. Instead, the succession ceremony became Randalls return ceremony. Everyone sang and danced with the ferocious beasts to congratulate Randalls return. At 6 pm, Randall sent someone to invite Jordan and the others out. Randall, Victoria, Grachev, Shirley, Linus, Jordan, Rong Bingshao, Park Sora, Dragon, Salvatore, and the others sat at a round table to eat. He thought that Randall would fly into a rage out of humiliation at Jordan. He did not expect Randall to still treat him warmly this time, serving him with good food and wine. However, Jordan could sense that Randall was doing it on purpose for Victoria to see. It was obvious that he was trying to please Victoria. He wanted Victoria to see how magnanimous he was as an uncle. Previously, Jordan had exposed him, but he still treated him with courtesy today. This was the maturity and stability of a mature man that many women liked. Although Victoria did not become the Chief, she was still very happy. She took the initiative to raise her wine glass, Jordan and Randall, lets have a drink. Randall raised his glass and looked at Jordan with a smile. Jordan picked up his wine glass as well, and they downed the alcohol in one gulp. After drinking a glass of wine, Randall suddenly asked, Rong Bingshao, youre the one who told Jordan that Im not a golden mutant, right? Who told you about this? Is it a woman? Is it a very beautiful woman who looks like a goddess? Chapter 1234 - 1234 The Moon Maiden Is My Ex-Girlfriend! 1234 The Moon Maiden Is My Ex-Girlfriend! Jordan and Rong Bingshao were shocked. From Randalls description, he seemed to know and have seen the female guardian of the Immortal Lake! Rong Bingshao was extremely excited. Thats right! The female guardian of Immortal Lake is like a goddess. Shes very beautiful! You know her? Randall drank another glass of wine alone and smiled. The female guardian of the Immortal Lake? Hehe, it seems like you dont know her well. Actually, her real name is the Moon Maiden. Moon Maiden? Rong Bingshao was excited. He had always called that woman the female guardian of Immortal Lake, but he still did not know her name. The Moon Maiden? The Moon Maiden? Jordan was curious too. Clearly, this was not a persons real name. She had given it to him herself. Randall nodded. Thats right. Shes indeed like a goddess descended down from the moon. Rong Bingshao, since youve seen the Moon Maiden, have you seen her ability to manipulate the weather? Rong Bingshao was shocked again. Yes! Thats right! She can fly and control the weather! How do you know so much about her? Whats your relationship with her? At this time, Victoria couldnt help but become curious as well. Randall, who is this Moon Maiden youre talking about and the Female Guardian of the Immortal Lake? Why havent I heard you mention her before? Grachev, who had yet to recover from his injuries, exclaimed, Theres actually someone in the world who can fly? She can even control the weather. This persons strength must be terrifying! Shirleys focus was a little different. Do I want to know if shes an Asian woman? How beautiful is she? Dont tell me shes had plastic surgery too? Everyone at the table looked at Randall. The people at the other tables also looked over. Randall did not talk to Rong Bingshao in private. Instead, he spoke about this in front of everyone. Clearly, he wanted all the Mutants to hear it. Randall slowly said, The Moon Maiden is actually a golden mutant. Whoosh! Hearing this, there was an uproar. There really are golden mutants in this world! Where is this Moon Maiden now? Oh my god, the most respected golden mutant in the world! When I see her, I must kneel down and acknowledge her as my master! At the mention of the golden mutant, all the members of the Mutant Tribe revealed looks of admiration. Jordan looked at their expressions and thought to himself, These guys actually worship the golden mutant so much. If they know that Im a golden mutant, Im afraid theyll kneel down immediately! Jordan deliberately glanced at Victorias expression and realized that she was stunned too. She looked shocked and envious. Initially, Jordan did not know the Moon Maidens true strength. Now that he knew that she was a golden mutant like him, Jordan was relieved. If she was a golden mutant, Jordan was confident that he could compete with her. However, Rong Bingshao was not willing to accept this result. A golden mutant? Is she just a golden mutant? She should be a goddess, the creator of this Immortal Lake, right? Randall, what right do you have to say that shes a golden mutant? Whats your relationship with her? In Rong Bingshao eyes, the Moon Maiden was obviously one level higher than Jordan and the others. Randall drank three glasses of wine in a row and sighed. He seemed to have thought of an unforgettable past and said, The Moon Maiden is my ex-girlfriend. Everyone was shocked! Jordan, Rong Bingshao, and Victoria were all shocked. Ex-girlfriend? Randall and the Moon Maiden were in a relationship? Randalls predecessor was actually the most respected golden mutant in the world? Randall said slowly, Rong Bingshao, you returned to the past Immortal Lake and obtained your mutant ability, right? Indeed, at that time, the person in charge of the Immortal Lake was my ex-girlfriend, Moon Maiden. Actually, she watched me obtain my ability. That year, I barged into the Immortal Lake and obtained a mutant ability. At first, I didnt discover the ability to tame ferocious beasts. I thought that I had obtained a useless Iron Wall ability, so I gave up on myself and blamed myself. She was the one who took the initiative to come forward, find me, comfort me, and help me discover other potentials. As time passed, we fell in love. Initially, I thought that she, a dignified golden mutant, would not fall in love with me. However, I did not expect her to love me deeply. She even got pregnant and wanted to give birth to my child. After that, she handed over the Immortal Lake that she had been guarding to me and allowed me to take charge of it. That was how I managed to take control over the Immortal Lake. Upon hearing Randalls words, everyone was amazed. They did not expect him to have such a story. Victoria also looked at Randall in shock. She didnt expect his ex-girlfriend to be even more powerful than her. Jordan, on the other hand, kept analyzing the changes in Randalls expression, trying to determine if his words were true through his expression. One had to admit that Randalls disguise was top-notch. Jordan could not judge the authenticity of his words by reading his expression. Logically speaking, Randalls words made sense. This was because when Jordan returned to the past, the Immortal Lake was indeed controlled by the Moon Maiden. The next person would be Randall. This meant that there was indeed a handover procedure between the Moon Maiden and Randall. The Moon Maiden would not have given up on this place for no reason. However, Rong Bingshao could not accept this. I cant accept it! I cant accept it! The Moon Maiden should be a flawless goddess. How can she be your ex-girlfriend? She was pregnant with your child and almost gave birth to your child?! No, my goddess cant be pregnant with someone elses child. I cant accept it! Randall snorted softly. He could tell at a glance that Rong Bingshao liked the Moon Maiden very much. Randall looked at the Mutant Tribe brothers and said, Brothers and sisters, I, Randall, am just a black mutant. Im indeed not worthy of leading everyone. However, the Immortal Lake was handed over to me by my former love. For her, I can only temporarily be the leader of the mutants. Ive wronged everyone. If the Moon Maiden is willing to return in the future, Ill definitely give up my position immediately! The Mutant Tribe brothers did not question Randall. Instead, they defended him. Grachev said, Chief, please dont say that. You and the Moon Fairy are a couple. It doesnt matter which one of you becomes the Chief. Shirley also said, Thats right, even if youre only a black mutant, just your ability to tame ferocious beasts is enough to become our Chief. Jordan watched everything coldly. He knew his uncle well. Randall seemed to be honest now, but in fact, he had successfully controlled these subordinates. He had a golden mutant as his ex-girlfriend and the ability to tame purple mutant beasts. Who would dare to disobey him now? Jordan suddenly asked, When I tested you at my house last time, I realized that the Immortal Water was a little golden. Does that mean that you might have a little golden bloodline in you? Did the Moon Maiden pass it to you? Can the golden bloodline be transmitted? Randall nodded. Jordan, youre indeed very observant! Thats right, I do have golden blood in me. It was passed down to me by my ex-girlfriend, the Moon Maiden! Sigh, she really loves me. She said that she doesnt want to be so strong as a woman. Shes even willing to pass on the golden bloodline in her body to me! But how can I be so selfish and ask for her ability? Hearing this, many mutants were in an uproar. Golden bloodline can be transmitted? Heavens, the Chief is too benevolent. He doesnt even want a golden bloodline! If it were me, I would probably do whatever it takes to exchange for the golden bloodline! The Chief is really a good man! Victoria also stared blankly at Randall, having a new opinion of him. Randalls ex-girlfriend loves him so much. He loves his ex-girlfriend too. Im nothing compared to her. Victoria thought that Randall married her because he coveted her purple ability. In fact, Randalls ex-girlfriend was a golden mutant, and she even wanted to pass on the golden bloodline to him, but he didnt want it. Jordan fell into deep thought as well. He drank his wine and thought to himself, So the golden bloodline can be passed on to low-level mutants. If Victoria knows that Im a golden mutant Chapter 1235 - 1235 There Are Other Golden Mutants? 1235 There Are Other Golden Mutants? Fortunately, Jordan kept his cool and was not in a hurry to reveal his golden mutant identity. He also did not attack Randall and the mutants. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to obtain such important information. The fact that the golden bloodline could be transmitted to low-level mutants meant a lot. All mutants below the golden level hoped and yearned for greater power, including Victoria. If she knew that Jordan was a golden mutant, she would definitely want to be with him again. In reality, if nothing had happened between Jordan and Victoria, what did it matter if Jordan sacrificed some of his golden bloodline to pass it on to Victoria? Unfortunately, the two of them had already separated. Jordan could not do that anymore. The relationship between Randall and Jordan was no longer as harmonious as before. There was no need for Randall to drink to his hearts content with Jordan. He was only doing this for Victoria and the other mutants to see. Not long after, Randall stood up and said, Alright, continue drinking. I wont accompany you anymore. Victoria, accompany me to the helipad. I also brought a gift for you. Youll definitely like it. A gift? Victoria stood up as well. She glanced at Jordan and said, Jordan, continue drinking. Rest at the Immortal Lake tonight. You can leave tomorrow morning. Jordan nodded. Sure. Jordan could tell from Victorias eyes that she seemed to be sending a message. It was as if she was saying, Dont leave tonight. I have something to tell you. After Randall and Victoria left, the other mutants also left. At this moment, Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, do you think what Randall said is true? That the Moon Maiden is really Randalls ex-girlfriend? Dragon was the first to express his opinion. I think it might be true. Everyone, think back. When we crossed over to the past Immortal Lake, we met the Moon Maiden. As a golden mutant, she had the ability to stop us from entering the Immortal Lake to obtain power. However, she did not do so. Instead, she flew away. Salvatore and I definitely dont have the right to keep the Moon Maiden away from the Immortal Lake. It must be because of Mr. Jordans identity. She knew that Mr. Jordan was Randalls nephew, so she let him enter the Immortal Lake to obtain his ability. Jordan nodded as well. Dragons speculation made sense logically. However, Rong Bingshao drank a glass of wine and put it down heavily. Impossible! Randall cant be the Moon Fairys lover. Impossible! Salvatore said, Rong Bingshao, we all know that you have a crush on the Moon Maiden and dont want to accept this fact, right? Let me ask you, if the Moon Maiden isnt doing this for Randalls sake, why did she let us enter the Immortal Lake? Rong Bingshao looked at Jordan and said, I once mentioned the name Randall in front of the Moon Goddess. When she told me that Randall was not a golden mutant, her expression did not change at all. She did not look like she had a boyfriend like him at all! Jordan, after I was killed by you last time, Ive been reading Chinese books, such as I Ching, Illustrations of the gods, and so on. Im pretty good at reading people now! Jordan smiled. How could he understand these classic Chinese books? Rong Bingshao continued, Also, the Moon Maiden seems to have deliberately turned you into a golden mutant. She seems to know that you are a golden mutant. This matter has nothing to do with Randall! Perhaps she secretly used the Immortal Water to test you and found out that you were a golden mutant. Then, she asked me to return to the Immortal Lake in the past and obtain the mutant ability because she knew that after I obtained the ability, I would definitely take revenge on you. Once I took revenge on you, you would definitely know the existence of the Time Gate. Then, you would be able to go over and obtain your mutant ability! That must be it! Jordan frowned at Rong Bingshao complicated deduction. The Moon Maiden is a golden mutant. With her ability, its easy for her to control the mutants and occupy the Immortal Lake. If she really wanted me to become a golden mutant, why would she go through so much trouble to let me travel through time and space to return to the past Immortal Lake? Salvatore also said, Thats right. This doesnt make sense at all. Rong Bingshao, dont make wild guesses. Randall must have an affair with the Moon Maiden. These two ferocious beasts were also borrowed from the Moon Maiden. Mr. Jordan, that Moon Maiden is unfathomable. Moreover, Randall said that the golden bloodline can be transmitted. Im guessing that that woman might have ill intentions towards you! Dragon also said with a serious expression, Yes, be careful! The Moon Maiden knew that you were going to become a golden mutant, but she did not stop you. This means that she is confident that she can defeat you when she fights you! Jordan took two sips of wine and said, I have to find the Moon Maiden as soon as possible. I cant let her hide in the dark and keep an eye on me. This feeling is very uncomfortable. He recalled that when he jumped into the Immortal Lake that day, he knew that someone was watching him secretly. Although he had obtained a golden ability, he felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly, Jordan said, Thats not right. If Randall borrowed the two ferocious beasts from the Moon Maiden, the Moon Maiden would probably tell Randall that Im a golden mutant. However, judging from Randalls attitude towards me just now, its obvious that he still treats me as a Deity who can only predict the future. Salvatore patted his head. Yeah, whats going on? Is Randall lying? Didnt he borrow the beast from the Moon Maiden? The Dragon said, Could it really be as Randall said? The ferocious beasts were tamed by him, and the fox we saw the Moon Maiden that day was also given to her by Randall? Jordan shook his head. Although theres no concrete evidence, according to my intuition, Randall must have borrowed these two ferocious beasts from someone else. If he didnt go to find the Moon Maiden, it means that he has another helper whos not inferior to the Moon Maiden! Hearing this, everyone gasped. Salvatore exclaimed. F*ck, a helper thats not inferior to the moon maiden? Could it be that theres a second golden mutant? Including Mr. Jordan, there are three of them! Gods fighting? F*ck! Jordan held his wine glass and thought to himself, Apart from me, its not impossible for there to be a few golden mutants. Damn it, why are you guys, who have long obtained golden abilities, hiding in the dark If anything, Jordan thought that he was already low-key enough. Today, his ex-girlfriend was in trouble. He could endure it until the end and did not do anything. However, the other golden mutants seemed to know how to hide themselves well. Just as everyone was discussing Randalls secret partner, Park Sora suddenly said, Alright, stop guessing. Anyway, Randall definitely has a golden mutant backing him. There might be one or several of them. Anyway, he didnt do anything to us today, and he even invited us to drink. Lets not provoke him. Right, why dont everyone guess what gift Randall gave Victoria? Hehe, I saw Randalls expression just now. He seemed very excited and confident. It seemed like Victoria would definitely like it after seeing it. She might even want to return to his side, hehe. Why dont we guess what gift Randall will give to Victoria? Chapter 1236 - 1236 Randalls Gift! 1236 Randalls Gift! Jordan finished the wine in his glass and stood up. Ill go back to my room first. He wasnt interested in what gift Randall gave Victoria and had no interest in guessing. Park Sora knew that Jordan was feeling uncomfortable. She looked at Rong Bingshao and said, Rong Bingshao, take a guess. Rong Bingshao also took a sip of wine and said, Ill go and have a look. As he spoke, he used his godly speed and headed in the direction where Randall and Victoria left. Hey, you cheated! Park Sora shouted at Rong Bingshao. Then, Park Sora also stood up. Rong Bingshao is going. I want to take a look too! At that moment, Jordan ordered Park Sora, Sora, go back to your room and rest. Rong Bingshao has Godly Speed, and he can follow behind them without anyone noticing. You cannot. If Randall and Victoria find you sneaking behind them, theyll think that I sent you to monitor them. Jordan did not want either Randall or Victoria to misunderstand. Alright then. Park Sora pouted and could only obey. The sky was already dark. Randall and Victoria took a slow stroll after drinking. They walked out of the boundary of the Immortal Lake and came to a place with flat terrain and good road repairs. The two of them were going to the hangar of Immortal Lake. As the plane needed a long distance to take off, they had specially renovated it. The rest of the place remained primitive and natural. It was not that special. Walking under the night sky, Randall and Victoria didnt notice that Rong Bingshao was following them. Randall, you dont have to give me a gift. Im already very grateful that you saved my life today. Ill be embarrassed if you give me another gift. Sigh, fortunately, you appeared in time. Otherwise, I might have already left this beautiful world. Randall smiled. Haha, its not easy to be the Chief, right? Its not easy to be the master of this immortal lake. Youll be targeted by many people. Its my fault for not reminding you before. Randall understood Victorias feelings, but she was just a purple mutant. Wanting to be the owner of the Immortal Lake was a little wishful thinking. She had no idea that the one in power in this immortal lake was Randalls master, the golden mutant, Mike Baylor. Randall was only the one in power on the surface. He had to listen to his master. Other than his master, there was also the powerful Moon Maiden. Previously, the Moon Maiden had controlled the Immortal Lake. Now, it was Mike Baylors turn. Randall continued, I definitely have to give you a gift. After all, I did lie to you. No woman can stand being lied to like this. I know. But, Victoria, I didnt mean to lie to you. The Moon Maiden handed the Mutant Tribe and the Immortal Lake to me. If I didnt lie and say that Im a golden mutant, I wouldnt be able to suppress Grachev and the others at all. The Mutant Tribe wouldnt follow me sincerely. Actually, I did think of telling you the truth after we got married. Unfortunately, after our wedding, you started to distance yourself from me and didnt want to be intimate with me, so I didnt have the chance to tell you. Victoria awkwardly played with her hair and said, Yes, I understand and believe that youre not lying to me on purpose. Plus, you do have a golden bloodline, so its not a complete lie. Randall smiled happily. Its good that you think that way. As the two of them spoke, they had already arrived beside a few planes. A subordinate immediately walked forward and bowed respectfully to Randall and Victoria. Good evening, Chief and Madam! Randall nodded and asked, Is Irene awake? Irene? Both Victoria and Rong Bingshao, who was hiding behind the plane, were stunned. Irene? Why does it sound like a girls name? Randall couldnt be giving Victoria a woman, right? Rong Bingshao found it strange. A gift for a woman. If it was a person, it should be a man. Victoria didnt know who Irene was. His subordinate said, She woke up half an hour ago. We prepared a sumptuous meal for her and are playing Tom and Jerry for her to watch. Randall reprimanded, Childish! Irene is so intelligent, why would she like to watch such a childish animation? Remember to change to Doraemon next time! His subordinate complied. Yes! After that, Randall looked at Victoria. Victoria, wait here for a moment. I will invite Irene down. Victoria was dumbfounded. Oh, okay Victoria wondered if Irene was a little girl. After Randall boarded the plane, he saw the blue Devotion Bird Irene really sitting on the chair and watching Tom and Jerry very seriously. Randall walked up to her. His tone was very gentle, as if he was coaxing a little girl. Miss Irene, you must be bored on the plane. Do you want to go out for a breather? The Devotion Bird seemed to understand what Randall said. It immediately got up and chirped. Then, Randall brought the Devotion Bird Irene down. As soon as it got out of the plane, the bird immediately soared into the sky! Oh my God Victoria was also shocked to see this blue bird! The Devotion Bird Irene flew happily in the sky. After flying past her, there were blue sparkles in the sky. They were like stars, but much denser and brighter than stars. Rong Bingshao was shocked when he saw the blue bird. He immediately took out his phone to take a photo and video called Jordan. Victoria couldnt help but ask. Randall, what kind of bird is this? Why havent I seen it before? Heavens, its too beautiful, how can there be such a beautiful bird in this world? Seeing how excited Victoria was, Randall thought that it wouldnt be a problem for him to seduce her again. Hehe, shes the Devotion Bird Irene. I created her with the inspiration I got from the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Her status is even higher than the mutated tiger and gorilla you saw today. She is also the gift I want to give you! Victoria was extremely excited and smiled brightly. Really? You want to give this bird to me? Randall nodded. Victoria originally wanted to politely decline Randalls gift, but when she saw this bird, she excitedly said, Thank you, Randall! At that moment, Jordan picked up the video call from Rong Bingshao. He had just returned to his room and sat down. Rong Bingshao aimed the camera at the Devotion Bird in the sky. Jordan was shocked when he saw it. Theres actually such a strange bird in the world? Is this also Randalls? Rong Bingshao whispered, This is Randalls gift to Victoria. He said its a bird called Irene, and he said he created it after being inspired by the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Victoria is already grinning from ear to ear. I advise you to come over and take a look. This Devotion Bird is even prettier than the Moon Maidens fox! Chapter 1237 - 1237 My Choice Is Jordan! 1237 My Choice Is Jordan! Jordan could not help but feel jealous when he heard that Victoria was grinning from ear to ear because of Randalls gift. Although Jordan did not want to intrude on Randall and Victorias private date, he couldnt deny that he was very interested in the bird that was inspired by the Classic of Mountains and Seas, because he had been reading the Classic of Mountains and Seas recently. Jordan said immediately, Alright, Rong Bingshao, come and pick me up. The location between Rong Bingshao and Jordan was not too far. He immediately used his Godly Speed to go to Jordans room. Then, he grabbed him and brought him back. At that moment, Jordan was hiding behind the plane. He was shocked when he saw the Devotion Bird flying freely in the sky. With its gorgeous and noble body, it blended with the beautiful stars in the night sky. Although this Devotion Bird is not exactly the same as the description in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, it is also a species that has never appeared in the world. Its truly beautiful. Jordan loved it as a man. When he looked at Victoria again, her eyes were filled with infatuation. She was completely mesmerized by the bird. Randall called Irene back after letting her fly around for a while. Irene, come here. Let me introduce you to someone. When Irene heard Randalls call, she flew down obediently and came to his side. Randall smiled and said, Irene, let me introduce you. This is your new master, Victoria. Shell be your Mom from now on. Victoria looked at the bird up close and excitedly greeted her. Irene, baby, are you willing to follow me? I will definitely take care of you like my own daughter! Victoria touched Irenes wing. The Devotion Bird Irene let out a cry, seemingly not rejecting Victorias touch. Randall smiled. Victoria, it seems Irene likes you very much. A purple mutant is indeed different. Irene wouldnt even be willing to get close to my subordinates, let alone allow them to touch it. Victoria became happy again. Really? Thats great! Irene, Mommy likes you too! Victoria started playing with the bird Irene. After letting them play for a while, Randall suddenly grabbed her hand and said, Victoria, lets get back together. Ah? Victorias smile froze. Jordan paused as well. He wondered if Victoria would agree to be with Randall again. I know that you despise me for being a black mutant and that Im not worthy of you, but this is only temporary. Let me tell you a secret. Actually, my ex-girlfriend, Moon Maiden, is about to die. Before she dies, she will transmit all of her golden bloodline to me. At that time, I will be a golden mutant. Victoria was startled. What did you say? The Moon Maiden is dying? Behind the plane, Rong Bingshao clenched his fists. Damn Randall, how dare you curse the Moon Maiden! Youre the one whos about to die! Randall said, Thats right. Actually, the Moon Maiden isnt young anymore. Shes already 60 years old. Shes much older than me, and she is not from the same era as me. She just dressed up very young and used some beauty treatments. Her children died in an accident. She was also very passive and tried to commit suicide several times. Sigh. Victoria, once I become a golden mutant, Ill also pass on the golden bloodline to you. Youre a purple mutant, and youre not much different from a golden mutant. Its easier for you to absorb the golden bloodline. Dont you want to become a golden mutant? Randall knew very well what Victoria needed and yearned for now. For women over 30, love was no longer what they valued the most. They were realistic and did not depend on other peoples status. After Victoria heard this, she thought of a scene when she became a golden mutant and ruled the world. Jordan knew very well that Randall was fooling Victoria at that moment, Why would someone with a golden bloodline be willing to pass on their abilities to others? Victoria, dont be stupid! Victoria hesitated. Randall, can you give me some time to consider? However, Randall didnt want to give her time to think about it because his master had a limited time to give the bird to him. It only had three months and had to be taken back when the time was up. If Victoria were to think about it for three months and lose all her bird, how would he be able to get her back? Randall said, No, Victoria, I love you so much that Im going crazy. I dont want to wait a second longer! Today, no You have to give me an answer now! Ill give you two choices. The first is to become my woman again. Youll still be the wife of the Mutant Tribes Chief. In the future, after the Moon Maiden dies, Ill pass on the golden bloodline in her body to you to help you become a golden mutant. At that time, Ill completely hand over the Mutant Tribe and the Immortal Lake to you. Ill be your assistant! If youre unwilling, leave the Mutant Tribe and get back together with Jordan! Randall gave Victoria two choices, forcing her to choose between him and Jordan! Victoria didnt expect Randall to be so resolute. You you want to expel me from the Mutant Tribe? Randall said, If youre not willing to be my woman, I cant keep you here. You know how much I like you. In the past, I could see you every day, but I couldnt sleep with you. That feeling was terrible! Randalls words were very straightforward. Victoria knew that no matter how powerful a man was, he would still have instinctive desires. At that moment, Rong Bingshao and Jordan started discussing softly. Jordan, who do you think Victoria will choose? Why dont you make a prediction? Jordan shook his head. I hate predictions more and more now. In reality, no matter who Victoria chose, Jordan would not feel comfortable. Jordan would not feel good if she chose Randall. However, if she chose him, Jordan did not know how to face Victorias request to reconcile. He wished he could postpone this matter, so why would he predict it in advance? Randall saw that Victoria was hesitating. Ill only give you three minutes to consider. As time passed, Victoria was at a loss. She kept tossing up between Randall and Jordan in her mind. Finally, after a minute, Victoria slowly spoke. Randall, I really like Irene and yearn for the golden bloodline, but I cant be so cruel as to take your ex-girlfriends blood. Furthermore, Im really touched by Jordan today. He stood up for me when I was in danger. He would rather die to protect me. So I am sorry. My choice is Jordan! Chapter 1238 - 1238 Victoria and Randall Get Back Together! 1238 Victoria and Randall Get Back Together! Victoria chose Jordan! At that moment, Jordan felt extremely happy when he heard the decision. He was inexplicably happy! Before this, Jordan was in a dilemma because even if Victoria chose him, he did not know how to face her. However, Jordan was very happy after hearing the result. Victoria chose him when faced with the temptation of the golden bloodline! It was just like how Victoria had many billionaires chasing after her back then and chose to be with a pauper like Jordan. In reality, the reason why Victoria did not choose Randall was partly because she was indeed touched by Jordan. On the other hand, Randalls promise was too vague. Victoria had never seen the golden mutant called the Moon Maiden before. She didnt know if she was really about to die and would pass her golden bloodline to Randall. Even if it was true, would Randall be willing to pass it on to Victoria after obtaining the golden bloodline? Randall had a history of lying and exaggerating. This was the same as cheating. If there was a first time, there would be a second time. He was not worth trusting. Instead of believing in something that might not be realized, it was better to pursue real love in front of her. At the very least, it was true that Jordan stood out today and was willing to die for her. Rong Bingshao said in a low voice, Jordan, congratulations. Your ex-wife has returned. Shes even a purple mutant. This time, our strength has increased again. Haha. Jordan said, Dont talk nonsense. Even if Victoria comes to look for me, I might not be with her again. However, Im still very happy that shes willing to make this choice. Ive decided to reveal my identity as a golden mutant and take over Randalls Mutant Tribe. Then Ill hand over the Immortal Lake and the mutants to Victoria to manage. As for my personal relationship with Victoria, well see about that in the future. Rong Bingshao smiled. Although Jordan denied it, he could tell that Jordan was very happy. There was a high chance that the two of them would get back together in the future. After all, Lauren and Lorta were both ordinary women, while Victoria was a purple mutant. Now, in terms of status, Victoria was the one who was most worthy of Jordan. When Jordan saw that Victoria was about to leave, he knew that she was going to his room to look for him because she had been expelled from the Mutant Tribe by Randall the moment she chose Jordan. Jordan knew that Victoria liked this place. He could not let a woman abandon her ideal place just because she liked him. Therefore, he planned to subdue the Mutant Tribe and give it to her as a gift. When Victoria came to look for Jordan, she would receive surprise after surprise. She would not regret this choice! Jordan said, Victoria is going to look for me. Rong Bingshao, take me back. Rong Bingshao said, Okay! Just as Rong Bingshao was about to use his Godly Speed, Randall suddenly shouted, Victoria! Wait a minute. Jordan extended his hand and asked Rong Bingshao to stop temporarily. At that moment, Randall looked a little angry from embarrassment. He shouted at Victorias back, Victoria, you chose Jordan over me? Do you know that I can kill this brat at any time?! If it werent for you, I would have let the ferocious beast bite Jordan to death today! Also, do you really think Jordan will accept you again? Dont forget that you cheated on him in front of him! He clearly saw you in bed! When Randall got angry, he no longer spoke politely to Victoria and was even a little vulgar. Victoria turned around and said, Regarding that matter, I believe that Jordan has already gotten over it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have risked his life to save me today. What happened that time cant be considered an affair because that man is also Jordan. Lets just treat it as a role-play. Its no big deal. Jordan is not a petty man. Randall continued angrily, Heh, he might have forgiven you for this, but what if he finds out that the two of us once did it in the room next to his? Do you think hell be angry? Boom! Jordans head pounded when he heard that. He did not expect to hear such explosive news when he came to eavesdrop on their conversation! Victoria and Uncle were in the room next to mine? Jordan was stunned. He had no idea when this happened. Victorias expression also changed as she pointed at Randall. Randall, how how could you do this! Victoria was furious. She didnt expect Randall to be so despicable as to use this matter to threaten her. Randall scoffed coldly. Why cant I? Youre no longer my woman or a member of our Mutant Tribe. Of course, I have to tell Jordan about this and let him know that the woman he loved the most was just a wall away from him. She and I Enough! Stop talking! Victoria shouted loudly to stop him from continuing. Victorias eyes were filled with tears as she helplessly fell to the ground. Irene saw this and flew over to accompany her. Irene Victoria hugged Irene and started crying. Randall walked forward and handed Victoria a tissue. He comforted her, Victoria, you and Jordan cant go back anymore. Lets move on. Me, Irene, and the golden bloodline. These are so many precious things. Cant they compare to Jordan? She cried for a while before wiping her tears and standing up again. She knew that she had made too many mistakes and could no longer get back together with Jordan. Not only did she want to find a man to vent her emotions on when Jordan and Lauren got married, but she also had sex with Randall in the next room on the night they broke up. In fact, after she married Randall, she even stood on his side and asked Jordan to kneel down and apologize to him. Victoria held back her tears and looked at Randall. Alright, I agree to reconcile with you. Jordan was very unhappy when he heard that. If Victoria had chosen Randall from the beginning, Jordan would not have felt anything. However, after hearing so much, Jordans anger was already monstrous! Randall laughed and hugged her. Hahaha, Victoria, you made the right choice. I will make you the happiest and most honorable woman in the world! Randall then kissed Victoria. Victoria tried to dodge, but Randall still kissed her. After that, Randall seemed to want to make his next move but was pushed away by Victoria. Randall, no. Randall said, Whats wrong? Dont tell me you still want to maintain your noble body and not let me touch you? Then whats the point of our reconciliation?! Victoria bit her lip and lowered her head. Can we talk about this after Jordan leaves? Jordan was about to die for me today. I cant do this with you here. Chapter 1239 - 1239 Rong Bingshao Returns to the Past! 1239 Rong Bingshao Returns to the Past! Victoria initially wanted to get back together with Jordan, but she was forced into a corner. In the end, she returned to Randalls embrace. She could not help but sigh. Her fate was full of misfortune. She was really not fated to be with Jordan. She thought that Jordan would love her to death. She felt that Jordan would definitely cherish her when she returned to his side as a purple mutant. Unfortunately, she had done too many things that could not be undone. Once Jordan found out about these things, the two of them would probably not last long. Jordan was furious. He wanted to emerge from behind the plane immediately. He wanted to interrogate Randall and Victoria properly. When did the two of them do those dirty things behind his back? He wanted to show his golden mutant ability. He wanted to stain the Immortal Lake with the blood of the mutants! However, just as Jordan was about to attack, Rong Bingshao activated his Godly Speed and grabbed him before leaving. Swoosh. Soon, Rong Bingshao sent Jordan back to his room. Jordan was furious. He kicked Rong Bingshao down and said angrily, Bastard! Who asked you to bring me back?! Take me back immediately. Im going to kill that bastard Randall! Rong Bingshao knew that Jordan was in a fit of anger and tried to coax Jordan. Jordan, calm down. Impulsiveness is bad. Sigh, its rare to see you so angry. Ive never seen you so angry when I went against you before. We havent figured out Randalls background yet. Whos backing him up? Who gave him those two divine beasts and that Devotion Bird? After listening to Randalls words and recalling the conversation between me and the Moon Maiden, I have a growing feeling that other than the Moon Maiden, there is another golden mutant whose strength is not inferior to the Moon Maiden! Otherwise, the Immortal Lake would not have fallen into Randalls hands. If you act rashly, you might alert the enemy! Jordan said angrily, So what if we alert the enemy?! So what if theyre golden mutants?! Let them attack together. I, Jordan, am not afraid!! They were all golden mutants. Why would Jordan be afraid of them? Rong Bingshao was sure that Jordan was impulsive now. When they were drinking just now, Jordan had said that he had to be careful and keep a low profile. Rong Bingshao had promised the Moon Maiden to protect Jordan, so he had to do it. When exactly did Victoria and Randall get together? Before you broke up with Victoria or after you broke up? If its after the breakup, I think you dont have to be so angry. Jordan fell into deep thought as well. He was puzzled as well. When and why were Randall and Victoria having fun with him just one wall away? A wall away In other words, Randall and Victoria stayed next to me Jordan thought about it and suddenly remembered that on the night Jordan and Victoria broke up, Randall stayed in the room next to his! That day, they destroyed Shaun and stayed there for the night. Then, Victoria broke up with Jordan. It was raining heavily outside, so Victoria ran out. Could it be that Victoria went to Randalls room after running out? She had just broken up with him, but she went to seek refuge with Randall? She even had sex with him? Jordan could not believe that Victoria would do such a thing. Its not before or after the breakup. Its on the day of the breakup. It must be that day! Rong Bingshao said, Itll be easier if we know which day. We can go to Malta immediately and use the Time Gate to return to that day in the past. Wont you know whats going on when you see it for yourself? Rong Bingshao suggested that Jordan return to the past and see what Randall and Victoria had done behind his back. However, how could Jordan leave this place so easily? Randall had let Jordan down. After what he had done behind Jordan and Victorias backs, Jordan would not leave without venting his anger! Moreover, Jordan had promised to leave tomorrow morning. Jordan was even more afraid that Victoria would climb onto Randalls bed the next second after he left! Victoria had said earlier that Randall was rejected because Jordan was here. Jordan looked at Rong Bingshao and said, I cant leave here. Rong Bingshao, fly to Malta immediately and travel to the past. Help me investigate this matter. Remember, from the moment Victoria left my room that night, record all her actions and conversations with Randall and show them to me! Rong Bingshao said quickly, Yes! Without further ado, Rong Bingshao set off at once. It was a long way from Immortal Lake to Malta. Fortunately, it was not too late. Rong Bingshao could be there before morning. Rong Bingshao flew at full speed to Malta as fast as he could. Then, he set the time and traveled to the night Jordan and Victoria broke up. Beep, beep, beep. On a rainy night, Rong Bingshao crossed over to Cloud Lake Town. He could already see Jordan drinking with Randall, Victoria, and the others from afar. Today was the day Randall and Jordan reunited, so both of them drank a lot. Rong Bingshao was hiding in the distance, watching them carefully. Splash Splash The rain became heavier and heavier. Victoria held up a red umbrella and leaned against Jordan. She held the umbrella for him, afraid that he would get drenched. In fact, Victoria did not even care that her left shoulder was drenched by the rain. She wanted to completely shield Jordan from the wind and rain. Rong Bingshao could not help but find it unbelievable when he saw that. I can tell that Victoria still loves Jordan very much at this moment. Why would she have sex with Jordans uncle at night? Its even more chaotic than the relationships between men and women in Gossip Girl and Arrow. After a while, Victoria looked at Randall with admiration and a smile. Uncle, I really cant drink anymore. I drank too much today. At the side, Lota also said, Thats right, thats right. Lets drink another day. Its already so late. Everyone, go to sleep and rest! Rong Bingshao was excited. Were finally going back to our room! Seeing that they had left, Jordan and Victoria returned to their rooms. Rong Bingshao followed them immediately. He quietly threw a recording device into the room. This was an invention of the Rong family. It had the ability to automatically capture human figures and would find the most suitable angle to shoot. Naturally, there was also a recording function. Rong Bingshao could see and hear everything in real time outside the door. Through the recording device, Rong Bingshao saw Victoria and Jordan. They kissed passionately as soon as they entered the room. Oh my god! I dont believe it anymore! Victoria obviously loves Jordan more! How could she be with Randall in the next second? What happened?! Chapter 1240 - 1240 Jordans Fury! 1240 Jordans Fury! At six oclock the next morning, at the Immortal Lake in Mount Denali. Jordan was still sitting on the small wooden chair in the room. He had not slept the entire night and was waiting for news from Rong Bingshao. Beep! Jordans phone suddenly rang. Rong Bingshao had sent a large video over. Jordan knew that this was a video secretly recorded by Rong Bingshao when he returned to the past. He quickly clicked to watch it! He wanted to know what Victoria and Randall did behind his back that night! Pitter-patter It was night time in the video and the rain was heavy. Victoria ran out of Jordans room while crying. The sound of the rain was very loud, completely covering Victorias cries. However, Jordan could feel how sad Victoria was at that moment. Naturally, Jordan remembered what happened that night. That night, Victoria entered the room and wanted to be intimate with Jordan. However, Jordan recalled what happened between Victoria and William. He could not continue with Victoria, so he rejected her. Subsequently, Victoria broke up with Jordan. Jordan tacitly accepted it and allowed her to leave. At that moment, Jordan had indeed broken Victorias heart! Suddenly, Jordan saw a man chasing after Victoria. Its Randall! Jordan recognized Randall at a glance. At that time, Jordans room was next to Randalls room. The soundproofing there was not good either. Jordan and Victoria were arguing so loudly that Randall must have heard them. Therefore, after Victoria left Jordans room, Randall saw that Jordan did not chase after her, so he quickly chased after her. Victoria, its raining so heavily. Why did you come out? Randall stood in front of Victoria. Victoria said aggrievedly when she saw Randall, Jordan doesnt want me anymore Victoria pushed him away, wanting to leave this place. However, Randall grabbed her. Victoria, actually, Ive liked you for a long time Damn Randall! Jordan could not help but clench his fists when he heard that. Randall had indeed been eyeing Victoria! Back when Jordan and Victoria were together, Randall had wanted her. Now that they had just broken up, he was taking advantage of her! Randall used the Immortal Lake as a promise, saying that he could let Victoria obtain superpowers. As expected, her mood was comforted. At this time, Randall already knew that Victoria had a purple mutant ability, but he deliberately didnt tell Victoria so that she would be grateful to him! Seeing Randall continuously comforting Victoria with words, the two became more and more intimate. Then, Jordan saw Randall kissing Victoria! The rain continued to fall, and the two of them kissed in the rain. Victoria!! Why didnt you push him away!! Jordan was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground. Although Victoria had already broken up with Jordan at that time, she had just broken up and was already kissing another man. It was normal for couples to quarrel and break up. If not for Randalls intervention, they might have recovered in a few days. However, Randall took advantage of the situation and did not give Victoria and Jordan a chance to get back together. He snatched Victoria away just like that! A few minutes later, Randall brought her back to his room for fear of getting her sick. At that moment, Jordan was in the room next to them. Victoria, do you have to take revenge on me like this? You want to sleep with William because I married Lauren? You wanted to sleep with my uncle next door because I broke up with you? Even if I really did something wrong, cant you be considerate and take revenge on me in the same way?! Jordan continued to watch the video. He had a premonition of what they were going to do next. Fortunately, Victoria did not deliberately take revenge on Jordan. When Randall was about to make out with Victoria, Victoria rejected him because she was worried that Jordan would hear her due to the bad soundproofing. Later on, Randall took out a soundproof door and completely blocked the sound before Victoria compromised. Seeing the intense scene between the two of them, Jordan was so angry that he smashed the table on the spot! Randall! How dare you do this to my wife? Im going to kill you! Jordan stood up angrily. As a man, as a Deity and a golden mutant, he could not take it anymore! He would no longer care about his uncle and nephews relationship, let alone who was behind Randall. He wanted to settle scores with Randall immediately! Jordan walked to the door angrily. Just as he pushed the door open, he saw Linus of the Mutant Tribe appear at the door. Linus smiled and said, Oh, youre awake. I was just about to knock on the door to wake you up, hehe. Jordan looked furious. When he saw Linus, he asked directly, Wheres Randall?! Linus said with a smile, What a coincidence. It was our Chief who asked me to call you over and inform you not to leave immediately. Before we leave, we have a game to play. Jordan said angrily, Play a game? Do I still have the mood to play games with you? He wanted to kill someone at that moment. He was not in the mood to play games with Randall! Linus smiled when he saw Jordans expression. Hehe, a Deity is indeed a Deity. It seems like youve predicted that our Chief wont just let you play games. Its useless for you to be agitated now. Who asked you to humiliate our Chief last time in the capital? If our Chief doesnt teach you a lesson today and lets you leave this place, it will be a very embarrassing thing. To be honest, Jordan, although Im very grateful to you for exposing the fact that our Chief is a black mutant, youve offended our Chief. If you dont play this game today, dont even think about leaving! Jordan was shocked. He thought that Randall had really arranged a game. However, from what Linus said, it did not seem to be as simple as a game. Jordan asked, What game did Randall arrange for me? Linus was puzzled. Didnt you already predict it? Alright, Ill say it again anyway. Were playing Red Light, Green Light. Youve played this game before, right? If anyone moves, theyll be shot! Jordan scoffed when he heard that. Shot? Randall wants to shoot me? Jordan was furious. Randall, that bastard, had snatched his woman and deliberately slept with her in the room next to his. He had spent the entire night with Victoria so that Victoria would never be able to turn back with Jordan. Once Victoria wanted to turn back, Randall would use this matter to humiliate her. He really had ulterior motives! Alright! Ill play with him! Call him out immediately! I want to hit him myself! Chapter 1241 - 1241 Squid Game! 1241 Squid Game! Soon, everyone heard that they were going to play a game and came out. Salvatore and Dragon walked towards Jordan in a hurry. Salvatore did not even have time to wash his face as he said anxiously, Mr. Jordan, why did I hear that youre going to play some game? They even said that youre not allowed to leave until you finish playing the game. What does Randall mean? Dragon also looked serious. Looks like Randall wants to take revenge on us for embarrassing him last time in the name of playing games. Park Sora had just put on light makeup and put on her clothes. She skipped over excitedly and said, What game are you playing? I like to play games! Salvatore said, This game is not fun. If you lose, youll be shot! Randall is really hypocritical. If he wants to take revenge on our Mr. Jordan, he can just say it directly. Why must he use such a method? After all, Randall was a man of high society who came from a big family. He was also Jordans uncle. Although he had to teach Jordan a lesson, he could not cause trouble for Jordan openly. Hence, he thought of a way to take revenge by playing games. Since it was a game, whoever lost would be punished. Jordan would have nothing to say when he was shot. At this moment, Victoria had also woken up. She was wearing an elegant, blue floral halter dress, revealing her impressive figure. She had just washed her hair and had yet to dry it. Jordan could not help but grit his teeth when he saw Victorias fitting outfit. Although this was Victorias normal attire, Jordan was furious. He cursed secretly when he thought of Victoria and Randalls scandalous incident . Victoria, you changed your clothes for Randall, right? After I leave, you can have a good time with him, right? Jordan could no longer look Victoria in the eye. Victorias attire was actually her pajamas and not meant for Randall. She had heard the commotion outside, so she had rushed out. When she saw Randall, Victoria immediately walked forward. Randall, I heard that you want Jordan and the rest to play games. If they lose, theyll be shot by a sniper. Why are you playing such games? Theyre here for me. Since I wont be the chief anymore, let them leave quickly, okay? Victoria knew that Randall wanted to make things difficult for Jordan. Jordan had stood up for Victoria yesterday, and Victoria wanted to speak up for Jordan now. Randall glanced at Victorias impressive figure and could not help but smirk. He said softly, Darling, are you in such a hurry to let Jordan go? Is it because you want to consummate our marriage? Victoria lowered her head in embarrassment. She had promised Randall yesterday that as long as Jordan left, she would sleep with him and become a real couple with him. She would be at his disposal. Randall wrapped his arm around Victorias waist. Victoria quickly pushed Randall away because Jordan was not far away and could see them. Randall scoffed softly, Victoria, dont worry. Its just a game. Besides, were all mutants. Jordan has also been injected with serum. Hell be fine after two shots. With our powerful bodies, the punishment is only childs play like doing push-ups, right? But As the saying went, knives and guns had no eyes. Even if Jordan had been injected with serum and was shot, he would still be injured. Victoria herself was shot and almost died, so she was still afraid of bullets. Randall extended his hand. Alright, theres no need to say anymore. Ive already decided. As he spoke, Randall walked towards Jordan and the others. At this moment, the mutants had all gathered around the Immortal Lake, waiting for Randall. Chief! Everyone bowed respectfully when they saw Randall. Randall looked at Jordan and the rest and said, Its rare for the weather in the Immortal Lake to be so good recently. Dont be in a hurry to leave. Lets play a game together. Park Sora looked curious. What game do you want us to play? Randall looked at Park Sora with a smile and said, Sora, its all thanks to you that I thought of playing this game. Its like this. Previously, Park Sora recommended a popular drama called Squid Game to me. I went to watch it. Theres a game called Red Light in it. I like it very much. I believe everyone has heard or played the game Red Light before. Its very simple. After shouting Red Light, no one can move. If they move, it means that they have lost. In television dramas, the loser will be shot to death by a sniper. I also want to imitate it, so I arranged for a sniper from afar. Following Randalls finger, everyone suddenly saw a few snipers lying in hiding on the high platform in the distance. Park Sora was shocked. She said to Jordan immediately, Brother, its true. This is really the scene in Squid Games. In that drama, everyone has to reach their destination within the specified time. Theres a huge doll that will turn around and shout Red Light, Green Light. Its equivalent to Chinas 123 Wooden Man. When she turns around and shouts, everyone has to sprint forward as much as possible. When she turns around, you have to stop immediately and not move. Otherwise, she will discover you! Randall smiled. Thats right. I followed Squid Games and got someone to make a huge doll. Come on, bring it up! Soon, a few people carried a huge heavy object up. When they lifted it up, they saw that it was a terrifying little girl doll. Randall introduced, Not only is this doll huge, but it also contains very high technology. She can quickly and accurately identify if a person has moved or not. Once she recognizes that youre moving, shell shoot red dots of light at you. In that case, the sniper above me will immediately shoot at you. The rules of the game are similar to those in television dramas. Everyone has to walk from the starting point to the finish line in five minutes. If anyone doesnt reach their destination in the specified time, they will be shot. Of course, were all mutants or people whove been injected with serum. Even if were shot, its not a big deal. Therefore, we wont be eliminated in one go. Even if were shot, we can continue the game. We just have to walk to the other side in five minutes. Hehe. Listening to Randalls introduction, Jordan could not help but feel that Randall was deliberately torturing him! In five minutes, he wanted Jordan to be shot more than once! Randall looked at Jordan, Eh? Why isnt Rong Bingshao here? How about this? Well send four people from each side and split into two groups. You lead one group, and Ill lead the other. How about that? Park Sora was a little nervous. If Rong Bingshao is here, we can easily use his godly speed to quickly complete the game. What should we do now? Chapter 1242 - 1242 Brother, Save Me! 1242 Brother, Save Me! Although Park Sora knew that Randall was deliberately making things difficult for them, she was very excited. This was because she was the youngest and was at the age where she liked to play games. Moreover, this game was a game from a South Korean television drama. She was the one who had recommended it to Randall. With a golden mutant like Jordan around, she did not have to worry about losing. Judging from Randalls confident look, he probably already knew that Rong Bingshao had snuck away. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt dare to suggest playing this game. That was because with Rong Bingshaos godly speed, he could lead Jordans team to victory instantly. Jordan wished he could beat Randall up right now to vent the hatred in his heart. However, since Randall said that he wanted to teach the other party a lesson in the game, he would do it in the game! Jordan looked at Randall with a murderous expression which screamed, Come at me! Randall could sense Jordans hostility towards him, but he did not take it seriously. Hehe, he must have predicted how I would teach him a lesson, so he cant wait to eat me up now. Randall thought to himself. He did not think that Jordan could defeat them without Rong Bingshao. One had to know that Randall had sent out two purple mutants. Soon, both parties arrived at the red line at the starting point. The two teams stood on the left and right respectively, with a distance between them. Jordans team consisted of Jordan, Park Sora, Dragon, and Salvatore. From the mutants, Randall sent out the purple mutant Grachev, the purple mutant Shirley, and the black mutant, Linus. Initially, he wanted to send out three purple mutants, including Victoria. However, seeing that Victoria had been pleading for Jordan, he believed that she would not attack Jordan and the others according to his wishes even if he let her go on stage. Hence, he decided not to choose her. On Jordans side, Dragon said softly, Master, Im guessing that this game wont be as easy as it usually is or as peaceful as in television dramas. As we move forward, Randalls people will definitely attack us Hah! As Dragon was speaking, Grachev suddenly roared from Randalls side. Then, he saw that his body was filled with flames. Grachev entered a berserk state! When Salvatore saw this, he said in surprise, Dragon is right! That bastard Grachev has already entered a berserk state. He can throw a fireball at us at any time! Park Sora looked at Jordan excitedly and nervously, Brother, Im so afraid of Grachevs fireball. Youll protect us, right? I dont want to be shot by a sniper! Jordans expression was cold. He did not say anything. You want to play tricks in the game? Youre not qualified! Soon, the countdown began. Three, two, one, go! One, two, three, wood en man The giant puppet also began to make a mechanical sound. At first, it spoke slower. As long as the sound did not stop, they could move. As the puppet made a sound, Park Sora was the first to excitedly step into the red line and run towards the finish line in front. Salvatore and Dragon followed closely behind. Randalls men also walked unhurriedly. Jordan paused for a moment and was the last to move. Originally, both sides were walking forward in peace. Just as the puppet said the last word, Grachev suddenly raised his hand! Hehe, Im sorry, everyone! Grachev was about to throw a fireball at Jordan. He threw it out when red light was said, which was the time when no one could move. However, once one was hit by Grachevs fireball, even if it was just a little, it was impossible for him not to move or scream. Once he moved, it would be a violation of the rules of the game and he would be shot by a sniper. However, just as he was about to throw the fireball confidently, a monkey suddenly appeared in his hand! Ah! What the hell is this! Grachev did not throw the fireball. Instead, he was shocked and threw the monkey away. However, at this time, no one could move. Randalls doll was indeed high-tech. He immediately detected the only moving Grachev. A red dot appeared on Grachevs body. Bang! The sniper above had no choice. According to the rules, he still shot Grachev in the arm. Ah! Grachev let out a soft cry and did not fall. He could still withstand it in the berserk state, but this was a bullet after all. Grachev was still made of flesh and blood, so it was impossible for him to be fine. Haha, Grachevs been shot, Salvatore said with a smile. Everyone remained motionless, but they were talking. Park Sora said, This idiot even wanted to hit us with a fireball. Now hes asking for it, haha. Randall grumbled, What the hell is this Grachev doing?! Im sorry, Chief. A monkey suddenly ran out just now. I was distracted. It wont happen again. Randall said coldly, If a little monkey can startle you, your mental endurance as a purple mutant is too poor! At the rebuke, Grachevs expression was very ugly. Soon, the game continued. The giant puppet turned around again and shouted a little faster, 123, red light This time, Grachev was about to throw the fireball again, but nearly a hundred little monkeys suddenly jumped on his hands and body! Waa waa The little monkeys kept screeching. What the hell! Grachev was so frightened by this group of little monkeys that he collapsed to the ground. He was a hero who had beaten Siberian tigers, so he was naturally not afraid of monkeys. But suddenly, so many little monkeys appeared out of nowhere. This was very scary! Bang! The sniper shot Grachev again! Dont move! Randall reminded Shirley and Linus, but it was too late. When they saw the monkeys, they took a step back in fear. The doll accurately sensed their movements and marked them with red dots. Bang! The sniper shot Linus in the leg. Bang! The sniper fired at Shirley, but she was smart enough to instantly shift into mirror form. The bullet hit the mirror and was immediately deflected. She wasnt hurt. Haha, how satisfying! Seeing that Randall took the initiative to attack them, but was severely injured, Park Sora couldnt help but laugh. However, because of her laughter, her body also moved. A red dot appeared on her slender arm. Ah! Brother, save me! Seeing the red dot on her neck, Park Sora knew that she would be shot by the sniper in the next second. She quickly turned around and ran backward, pouncing on Jordan. Chapter 1243 - 1243 Ill Enforce the Rules! 1243 Ill Enforce the Rules! Park Sora had developed a sense of dependence on Jordan now. The first thing she thought of when she was in danger was that Jordan could save her. She really felt like she was her father. Naturally, Jordan would not let Park Sora get shot in front of him. He had promised Park Anya that he would protect her. Jordan had already expected the sniper to shoot at Park Sora. He immediately took out an ashtray and blocked Park Sora. Bang! The bullet flew toward Park Soras hip. He thought that it would hit her directly, but an ashtray suddenly flew out of thin air. The bullet hit the ashtray and embedded itself completely. It did not penetrate it. Then, with the force of inertia, the ashtray mixed with bullets hit Park Sora. Ooff. Park Sora hugged Jordan and called out softly. When she turned around and saw that the bullet had hit the ashtray, she relaxed immediately. Brother, thank you. You saved my life. If the bullet hits my butt, itll be troublesome! I wont let any doctor take the bullet out from me unless its my brother, hehe. Park Sora knew that Jordan was in a bad mood and wanted to make him happy. Rong Bingshao had already sent Park Sora a message to tell her about it. Jordan looked at the innocent and cute Park Sora and said, Dont move anymore, or the sniper will hit you again. Park Sora was hugging Jordan tightly now. She said while smiling, I dont want to move now either. Not far away, Randall could not help but be secretly shocked when he saw the situation on Park Soras side. An ashtray? Its even a bulletproof ashtray? Could it be made of vibranium? Why did it suddenly appear? Did Jordan throw it from his body? That cant be right. If Jordan did it, its impossible for his hand to not move. Once he moves, this doll should be able to detect him. Also, why are there suddenly so many monkeys? Could it be theres a plane above? Randall also adhered to the rules of the game. He did not dare to look up now, but his guess was that Jordan had arranged for an invisible plane to send a monkey or an ashtray down. Damn it. Jordan must have predicted that I would deal with him in the game in advance, so he called his subordinates to help him from the sky. Hmph, its useless. Jordan, if I dont teach you a lesson, I wont let you leave the Immortal Lake! Seeing that Grachev and Shirley could not even protect themselves and could not do anything to Jordans people, Randall decided to do it himself. Soon, everyone saw the mutated gorilla suddenly appear! 123 The giant doll turned around again and cried out. Everyone moved again. Salvatore saw the gorilla not far away and immediately shouted, Mr. Jordan, its that gorilla! Its coming towards you. Be careful! The mutated gorilla charged at Jordan ferociously with a hammer. Randall smirked. He had been controlling the gorilla the whole time. Once the wooden dummy time started, the gorilla would lunge at Jordan with a hammer. He did not believe that Jordan would not dodge! Once Jordan dodged and was shot, Randall would hypocritically say that he was just letting the mutated gorilla tease Jordan and would not really attack. However, Randall did not have the chance to tease Jordan this time. When the mutated gorilla passed by Randall, a huge rock suddenly fell from the sky! Boom! Boom! One of the boulders hit the gorilla, while the other hit Randalls body! Ah! Randall screamed and was crushed by the boulder. Now that red light was said, no one could move. Randall was in a dilemma. He could either take action and push the huge rock off his body, or endure it and be pressed down by the huge rock. Damn it, damn it, which bastard threw the boulder! Randall was so angry that he pushed the boulder away with all his might. Then, a red dot appeared on Randalls body. The giant doll detected that Randall had violated the rules of the game. He moved! However, in the next second, no one heard any gunshots. The snipers above also fell into hesitation. Should they hit their master? According to the rules, he should be hit, but if they hit Randall, who could guarantee that he would not be angry? How could they survive in the future? At this moment, Jordan was furious. What is this discrimination! Why should we be shot if we move? When you move, Randall, youre not shot. Is this game fair? Jordan originally wanted Randalls subordinates to personally shoot Randall until he was in a pathetic state. Since his subordinates did not dare, Jordan did not have to wait anymore! After all, he had waited the entire night. He could not wait to settle scores with Randall! Walking straight over to Randall, Jordan said with a fierce gaze, Your people wont dare to hit you. Ill enforce the rules of the game for them! As he spoke, a gun suddenly appeared in Jordans hand. Then, he aimed at Randalls lower body and fired three shots in a row! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ah! Ah! Ah! Randall did not expect Jordan to shoot him at all. Moreover, Jordan had shot him in that spot. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground. At that moment, Victoria covered her mouth in shock. She did not expect Jordan to really shoot his uncle! The mutants also rushed forward. The battle was about to begin! Bastard Jordan, how dare you touch our Chief! None of you will leave the Immortal Lake alive today! The people from the Mutant Tribe all surged forward and blocked Jordan and the others. Randall endured the pain and was even more furious. Initially, he wanted to shoot Jordan a few times and make him leave dejectedly. Then, he would share the joy of a family with a beauty like Victoria. However, it was over now. He had lost the qualifications to have fun with Victoria! Jordans three bullets had completely destroyed his manhood! Randall shouted angrily, Kill him! Kill this lawless beast! Hes no longer a member of the Steeles. He has nothing to do with me. Kill him! Arghhhh It hurts Randall had wanted to start a war with Jordan a long time ago. However, due to their uncle-nephew relationship, he was too confident in himself to go overboard. However, since Jordan had shot him first, he had an excuse to get rid of him! Just as the mutants were about to attack Jordan, Victoria, who was wearing a halter dress, walked over. Stop! Victoria stood in front of her brothers from the Mutant Tribe. She did not want to see the two sides start fighting because Jordans strength was definitely inferior to Randalls in the Immortal Lake. Just Grachev alone could kill all of Jordans people. Victoria walked toward Jordan personally. She was also very angry as she questioned, Jordan, why did you do this?! Why did you shoot your uncle so ruthlessly?! Do you have a conscience?! Chapter 1244 - 1244 Complete Explosion! 1244 Complete Explosion! Victoria took the initiative to interrogate Jordan on behalf of the Mutant Tribe. She hoped to deal with this matter by scolding him instead of fighting. So she deliberately scolded him fiercely, Jordan, if Randall hadnt arrived in time yesterday, you and I would have died. Your uncle just saved your life yesterday. Is this how you repay him today? In the past, no matter how many times you provoked your uncle, he never touched you. But you actually returned kindness with ingratitude and treated him like this! How can you face your uncle! Apologize to him! Victoria hoped to mediate the matter as a middleman. However, to her surprise, Jordan was not grateful. Instead, he slapped her! Smack! When Jordan heard Victorias words, he slapped her face in anger! Did I let him down? Or was he the one who let me down? Victoria was also very angry. She felt that Jordan did not know what was good for him. She came out to beg for peace on his behalf, but he was still ungrateful. She questioned, How did he let you down?! Last time, you caused him to lose face in the capital and even lost his position as the Chief. Whats wrong with him teaching you a lesson today? Youve been injected with serum and wont die after being shot twice. Why cant you tolerate it?! Jordan wished he could slap Victoria again. He said angrily, He slept with you on the night I broke up with you! Moreover, it was in the room next to mine! The two of you shamelessly tossed and turned the entire night! Youre the one f*cking letting me down! Is this how you both help me?! Victoria took a step back after hearing this. Her stubborn expression instantly disappeared and she no longer had the confidence to respond. Just How did Jordan know about this! Victoria lowered her head. Indeed, she was too ashamed to answer Jordans question. On the other hand, Randall, who was on the ground, suddenly smiled. He did not feel guilty at all. Randall smiled and said, Hehe, no wonder your face was filled with killing intent when I saw you today. So you knew about this. Jordan, so what if I slept with Victoria? So what if I stole your woman? You should have perished together with the Rong family in the past. You shouldnt have come back alive! Jordan was furious. He walked toward Randall and was about to attack, Youre the one who deserves to die! Enough! At that moment, Victoria appeared again and stood in front of Jordan. She said, Jordan, what right do you have to be angry? What right do you have to insult us like this? Yes, I had sex with Randall after I broke up with you. We did it openly. We didnt let you down! Did I cheat on you? As for being in the room next to yours, or being miles away from you, what difference does it make? We didnt do it on purpose, and we added a soundproof door so you wouldnt hear. Is there any point in you caring about that? Jordan, please be more mature and stop being unreasonable! Jordan could not help but find it ridiculous. Heh, Im immature? Im the unreasonable one? Victoria replied. Yes! You are being unreasonable! Put away your pride as a Deity! It will harm you! In this era, Deitys are useless. Youre not a mutant. You have no right to be so arrogant. Anyone here can kill you. Hearing this, Salvatore recalled how Victoria promised Emily to him. He quickly coughed twice and reminded her. Victoria, stop talking. No one here can kill Mr. Jordan Salvatore did not want Victoria to say anything that would make Jordan angry. Otherwise, she would definitely regret it when she found out about Jordans true strength in the future. Faced with Victorias mockery, Jordan sneered twice, Hahaha, Victoria, as expected of an incomparably noble purple mutant. In your eyes, not only am I inferior to Randall, but Im also inferior to any member of the Mutant Tribe, right? Victoria said, Its useless no matter how jealous you are of your uncle. The reality is that Randall is stronger than you, so you should forget about me as soon as possible and forget what I said yesterday. Its impossible to survive in this world just by relying on love. Moreover, love is not eternal. It also needs a certain strength to exist. Just treat me as Hailey Camden. Ive fallen in love with a man with more strength. Please leave the Immortal Lake immediately and never come back! Victorias words were very harsh. She also hoped to cut off all contact with Jordan in this way so that she could save him. But if anything, Victorias words made Jordan even angrier. At this moment, he no longer hid anything. He wanted to display his golden strength in front of everyone! So thats how it is. With that, Jordan charged at Randall! Didnt Victoria say that Jordan could not compare to Randall? Then, Jordan would let her see who was inferior to whom! Jordan looked at Randall and recalled the dirty deeds Randall had done to Victoria in the video sent by Rong Bingshao. He did not hold back and conjured magma directly to smash Randalls body! You slept with my woman? Die! Boom! Boom! Boom! The fiery lava directly smashed into Randalls body. Randalls body retreated again and again, and his body began to burn. Pfft Randall kept vomiting blood. Fortunately, Randall had a very strong defense. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, they would not be able to withstand Jordans powerful attack. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Magma! Where did this magma come from! I think it was thrown by Jordan. How did he do it? Most people did not understand what was going on. Victoria was stunned as well. She did not know how Jordan did it. Randall looked terrified as well. How on earth did Jordan create such scorching lava to attack him? When he saw that the situation was not good, he quickly instructed Grachev, Grachev, kill Jordan! No! Victoria knew how powerful Grachev was. Yesterday, she was almost killed by Grachev. To be precise, she thought that both she and Jordan were almost killed by Grachev, so she wanted to stop him. However, Grachev ignored Victorias obstruction and threw a fireball at Jordan! Boom! Boom! Jordan scoffed when he saw Grachevs attack. I didnt have time to deal with you yesterday and let you escape. Alright, Ill return the favor on behalf of Salvatore and Dragon today! Salvatore and Dragon were excited. Park Sora also stretched out her hand excitedly. Me too! Grachev hit me yesterday too. Sob sob sob, it hurts. Victoria looked at Park Sora, Dragon, and Salvatore. To her surprise, the three of them did not panic when they saw Jordan challenging Grachev. Instead, they looked expectant. Logically speaking, as Jordans subordinates, they should be very nervous and stand up to protect Jordan. Unless Do they think Jordan will win? Victoria thought of this answer and couldnt help but be horrified! Chapter 1245 - 1245 Jordan Is Also a Mutant! 1245 Jordan Is Also a Mutant! From the expressions of Dragon, Salvatore, and the others, Victoria could infer that they were very confident that Jordan could defeat Grachev! Victoria could also vaguely sense that Jordan seemed to have hidden his strength! She observed the changes in Jordans body carefully and wondered if he would suddenly change his body size, just like Grachev and Shirley. At the same time, she was also paying attention to Jordans hands to see if there were any new weapons that she had never seen before. However, there was no change on Jordans side. Instead, Grachev suddenly descended from the sky using gasoline! Jordan waved his hands and said, You like playing with fire, right? Then, Ill make your fire stronger! Jordan conjured gasoline and sprinkled it on Grachev like rain. When the flames on Grachevs body met the gasoline, they surged up rapidly and burned even more fiercely! Jordan did not show any mercy. He poured buckets of gasoline on Grachev, causing the flames to continue burning fiercely. Ah! Its so hot! Damn, its burning hot! Grachev was also sore from his own fire. Originally, the fire on him wouldnt have reached him. The fire on him was more like a weapon, like a pistol in a mans hand. If you didnt point the gun at yourself, you were fine. However, Jordan changed the attributes of Grachevs fireball directly. With the addition of gasoline, his entire body erupted like a volcano! Grachev wanted to control the flames, but it was useless. Argh! In less than half a minute, Grachev was burned until he rolled on the ground. In the end, he was burned until he was forced out of the berserk state. Even in his normal form, the flames on his body were still burning. He had no choice but to jump into the Immortal Lake to extinguish the flames on his body. Thump. As Grachev jumped into the lake, he also announced his defeat against Jordan! Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths wide, especially Victoria! Victoria recalled that Jordan had stood up yesterday and said that he wanted to challenge Grachev. At that time, she thought that Jordan was courting death. She did not expect How How could this be? How did Jordan do it? Victoria did not expect Jordan to defeat Grachev, who could kill her in less than a minute with a wave of his hand. Grachev was a purple mutant! So powerful! Jordan is so powerful! He can actually break Brother Grachevs berserk state! I just want to know where his gasoline came from! Theres no plane above us. Ive already checked! Could this be a newly developed technology? The mutants began to discuss among themselves. Shirley! Randall called out to Shirley. When Shirley heard that, she immediately entered combat mode and transformed into a mirror. She used the sunlight to attack Jordans face! A strong light shot into Jordans eyes, causing him to close his eyes. After opening his eyes again, Jordan looked at Shirley angrily, You dare you attack me like this? Youre overestimating yourself! Freeze! Jordan directly used the freezing method on Shirleys mirror form. Countless ice cubes quickly covered Shirleys mirror, and cold air constantly emitted from inside and outside the mirror. Wow! Brother knows my ability too! Park Sora was excited when she saw that. She admired Jordan even more. It could be seen that under the control of the extreme cold, Shirley was struggling very hard, trying to get rid of the ice on the mirror. At this moment, a fireball slowly flew towards Shirley! Fireball! Why is there another fireball! Its Grachev? It must be Grachev. Is he using a fireball to help Shirley get out of the ice? No! Shirleys current temperature is too low. I can feel this terrifying cold even from so far away! She wont be able to last long under the sunlight. If another fireball comes, something will happen! Grachev is harming her! As this fireball was exactly the same as the fireball that Grachev had thrown previously, everyone subconsciously thought that it was thrown by Grachev. No the direction is wrong and Grachev is still in the lake! At first, Randall thought that Grachev was helping in the dark, but he realized a serious problem. Grachev was still in the lake. Moreover, Grachev had been forced out of his berserk state by Jordan earlier. He could not throw a fireball at all! The only explanation was that it was a fireball released by Jordan! Of course, it was Jordans fireball! Jordan had the ability to create something out of nothing. Since he had seen Grachevs fireball, he could naturally conjure it. It could be said that Jordan could copy Grachevs ability too! Naturally, Jordan did not throw the fireball to save Shirley. The fireball was scorching hot. It approached Shirleys mirror form and with a bang, the mirror shattered. As for Shirley, she changed from a mirror to her human state. She spat out blood and collapsed to the ground. Pfft Shirleys mirror form was not invulnerable. Under extreme cold and hot temperatures, it would still shatter. Everyone was dumbfounded again! Jordan took less than a minute to beat Grachev and less than a minute to beat Shirley! Both of them were purple mutants! At that moment, Grachev crawled out of the Immortal Lake and revealed his head. His hair was wet and his breathing was rapid. He pointed at Jordan in horror and said, Jordan He He can create things out of nothing! He can conjure things at will! Hes also a mutant! He also has superpowers! Just now, Grachev was also wondering how Jordan did it. In the dozens of seconds in the Immortal Lake, he had an idea. Perhaps this magical lake water had given him inspiration. It made him certain that Jordan was also a mutant! Not only Grachev, but Shirley, who was seriously injured on the ground, also said, Jordan is at least a purple mutant. Otherwise, he wouldnt have shattered my mirror form! Purple mutant! Jordan is a purple mutant! Oh my god! Jordan is actually a purple mutant. Hes been pretending to be weak! God is so unfair. Hes already a Deity. How can he still have such a heaven-defying superpower? Damn it, making something out of nothing. He can transform into anything he wants. This superpower is too strong. I dare say that no one among the purple mutants can defeat him! No one! Victoria was also stunned on the spot. She looked at Jordan in surprise, Jordan is a purple mutant? Chapter 1246 - 1246 Look At My Color! 1246 Look At My Color! In an instant, Victoria recalled something that Jordan had said when they were drinking at the Capital Bar a few days ago when she sang Wedding Invitation Street for Jordan. At that time, Jordan asked Victoria what would happen if he had the same offensive ability as Victoria and was also a purple mutant? At that time, Victoria thought that Jordan was joking. She smiled and said that if Jordan was really a purple mutant, the two of them would be the most compatible couple in the world! This was what Victoria thought. Although she was very capable, she also liked to look up at powerful men. His status as a Deity and the leader of the Eight Great Clans was not enough for Victoria to look up to him. Moreover, Jordan was younger than Victoria. If their innate abilities did not match, Victoria would not take the initiative even if she still had feelings for Jordan. However, she now knew that Jordan was a purple mutant! Victoria was excited. She walked toward Jordan and said excitedly, Jordan, so youve long obtained talents in the Immortal Lake like Salvatore and Dragon. Moreover, you have a purple ability. It turns out that youve been hiding your strength! I should have been alert. That day, you asked me at the bar what would happen if you were a purple mutant. Do you remember what I said? Of course, Jordan remembered what Victoria said. However, he did not want to answer this question now! When he saw Victoria, he couldnt help but recall the intimate scene between her and Randall! Seeing that Jordan was unwilling to answer, Victoria took the initiative to say with a smile, I told you then that if youre also a purple mutant, then were the most compatible couple in the world. Victorias words at this moment were equivalent to confessing to Jordan. As long as Jordan held her hand and said that they were indeed the most compatible couple, the two of them could reconcile. However, Jordan looked at Victoria and said coldly, No, Victoria, were not compatible. Youre not worthy of me! Victoria didnt like being humiliated by her ex in front of so many people. What what did you say? Victoria thought that Jordan said that because he knew about her and Randall. Therefore, he said that she was morally unworthy of him. Victoria scoffed coldly, Jordan, when it comes to relationships, theres no right or wrong. Outsiders cant judge it either. Lets not talk about past relationships. In terms of mutant ability, you and I are both purple mutants. How can I not be worthy of you! It wasnt easy for Victoria to find a purple mutant of the same level as her. Moreover, this man happened to be the man she had always liked. She was very happy. However, Jordan did not appreciate it at all and did not give Victoria any face. Before Jordan could respond again, Randall was already impatient to get rid of Jordan, Youre just a purple mutant. You still cant defeat my two mythical beasts! Mutated Black Tiger and Mutated Gorilla, attack! Under Randalls control, the mutated tiger and mutated gorilla attacked Jordan at the same time. Jordan was not afraid at all. He looked at Victoria and said, Im not talking about feelings. Im talking about mutant level. You are not worthy! Victoria, open your eyes wide and see what color I am! Roar! Roar! The mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla were already charging at Jordan while roaring! The power of the two ferocious beasts made everyone present shudder in fear. However, Jordan did not even dodge when facing the two ferocious beasts. He did not even take out any weapons to deal with them. Arghh! Jordan suddenly roared as well. His body seemed to have exploded instantly. His body did not expand, but he gave off a majestic feeling that was several times stronger. Furthermore, his body was surrounded by golden light! The two ferocious beasts were frightened away by Jordans roar! Their ferocious eyes revealed extreme fear. They stopped and did not dare to attack again. They immediately fled in fear! Thats impossible! Randall found it unbelievable when he saw that. The mutated gorilla that could defeat a purple mutant did not even dare to touch Jordan? Coupled with the golden light emitting from Jordans body Could he be a golden mutant? For the first time, everyone had this thought. After shouting, Jordan, who was agitated, could not wait to show Victoria if he was capable or not! He waved his hands, and dust instantly flew everywhere! Sand rolled over and swept into the sky. The surroundings of the Immortal Lake immediately turned into sand dunes. Everyone covered their eyes, unable to see clearly. Gradually, the wind became stronger and stronger, even sweeping many people of the Mutant Tribe into the sky! Dragon couldnt help but exclaim, Master can also create whirlwinds like me! Masters ability has leveled up again! He glanced at Victoria who was dumbfounded. He knew that it was because of this woman that Jordan was so agitated and did such a crazy thing. In his madness, Jordan gradually developed his powerful golden ability. Gradually, a sandstorm rose. Other than Jordan and Victoria, everyone else was swept into the sky and spun back and forth. The anger that Jordan had been suppressing for the entire night exploded at this moment! Suddenly, a red Porsche Panamera appeared. It spun above Jordan and Victorias heads along with Salvatore, Dragon, and the mutants in the sky. Jordan had created it according to his memory. On the screen in the car, the name of a song was displayed: Liberators by Epic Score. This was a song that Victoria often heard on her way to work. Salvatore was the closest to the car. He got in directly. He knew that Jordan had made this car out of nothing. He was curious if music could be played, so he clicked play. Unexpectedly, the majestic music instantly sounded! As the car spun, it played the music like a surround sound system. At this moment, Victoria looked at the car above her head and listened to the familiar music. She was also stunned. This car Victoria looked up and saw the license plate. This is my car! Jordan made something out of nothing. How could it be Victorias car? Perhaps the hot-blooded music agitated Jordan again. Jordans actions became more and more crazy! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! On the ground, buildings were rising continuously. Jordan had created a tall building out of thin air! Two words appeared on the glass on the top floor of the tall building: Ace Corporation! After seeing this, Victoria couldnt help but have goosebumps The latest news from Central TVs finance department is that the CEO of the listed company, Ace Corporation, Jordan, has announced his resignation. The new CEO will be Vice President Victoria. According to our sources, Madam Victoria, who is known as the most beautiful CEO in China, will officially become the CEO of Perry Express. With her appointment, she will officially step into the ranks of the CEO of a billion dollar company. Images of phone news kept flashing. Jordan! At that moment, Victoria could not help but cry. She watched Jordans crazy actions. She watched as Jordan took out all their memories and displayed them in front of her. She could not control her emotions! Then, she saw the Jade Villa where she and Jordan used to live. She saw the room they lived in. The furnishings in the room, including some of Victorias makeup items, were all made by Jordan. Whether it was the house or the car, they were all in the sky, spinning rapidly with the impassioned music. At this moment, everyone thought that they had stepped into the wrong time and space! Gradually, the song came to an end. The moment the song ended, Jordan ended all his memories with Victoria. Explode! Everything that Jordan had just built, be it the car or tall building, exploded instantly! No! Victoria cried and shouted. She did not want to see everything that belonged to her and Jordan disappear just like that. After an unknown period of time, the dust dissipated and everyone descended from the sky. Jordan looked at Victoria, who was crying and pale from shock. Now, do you know what color I am? Chapter 1247 - 1247 Were Over! 1247 Were Over! Everyone present was shocked by Jordans performance just now! They had never seen such a stunning, powerful, and magical performance! In the past, they had been mocking Jordan. They said he only knew how to predict the future and did not have the ability to attack. Now, these people had been slapped in the face. Compared to Jordans heaven-defying ability, their little offensive abilities were not worth mentioning at all! Jordan could conjure cars, tall buildings, sandstorms, and anything else. He was simply a creator! Linus of the Mutant Tribe looked at Jordan in shock. Gold! Mr. Jordan has the highest golden talent among mutants! Greetings, Chief Jordan! As Linus knelt down, the other members of the Mutant Tribe, including the two purple Mutants, Grachev and Shirley, knelt down to Jordan and shouted. Greetings, Chief Jordan! They had already regarded Jordan as the leader of the Mutant Tribe! This was understandable. The ruler of the Mutant Tribe was assigned according to ability. Whoever had the highest level was the most powerful. Now that Jordan was a golden mutant, it was obvious that he was levels higher than any of them. Naturally, Jordan should be the Chief. You guys However, at this moment, Randall felt terrible when he saw this scene. He was the Chief of the mutants, but these people took the initiative to acknowledge Jordan as the Chief. Jordan had not even said that he wanted to be the Chief. Although he felt uncomfortable, Randall had to admit that Jordans performance just now had shocked him! Jordans golden ability is terrifying! I wonder whos more powerful between him and Master? It must be Master. Jordan has only been a golden mutant for less than half a year. Hell be killed by Master in seconds! Randall still admired his master. He knew that he could no longer fight Jordan. He could only go back and ask his master to do it personally. However, in the current situation, whether he could go to the South Pole alive to see his master was also a big problem! Randall sat on the ground paralyzed. All the other members of the Mutant Tribe knelt on the ground and submitted to Jordan. Salvatore and Park Sora looked at each other and smiled. They were very happy. They had long wanted Jordan to become the leader of the mutants! At that moment, among the members of the Mutant Tribe, only Victoria stood there in a daze and looked at Jordan in disbelief. Salvatore and the others also didnt say anything. They knew that at this moment, Victoria must be feeling extremely uncomfortable and regretful. After a full two minutes, Victoria said to Jordan slowly, Why did you keep it from me? Is it fun to play with me like a monkey? Or do you think Im a woman like Hailey? Did you deliberately hide your identity just to humiliate me at this moment and make me regret leaving you? It was obvious that Victoria was a little resentful of Jordan. In her opinion, even if the two of them separated, there was no need for Jordan to hide it from her. He should have told her that he was a golden mutant. Naturally, Jordan did not deliberately humiliate Victoria or hide it from her. Why would he treat Victoria as a woman like Hailey Camden? Jordan said, I didnt want to humiliate you. Everything was caused by your choice. I didnt tell you because theres no need. I only became a golden mutant after we broke up. I didnt hide anything from you during our time together. Since Victoria said that she and Randall had sex after they broke up, she did not let Jordan down openly. It was even more reasonable for Jordan not to tell Victoria his secret after they broke up! Victoria said, I just want to ask you one thing. Yesterday, when Grachev was about to kill me, you stood up. Was it just my wishful thinking? Did you come forward because you were confident in winning? If you werent a golden mutant, you wouldnt have stood up yesterday, right? You would have watched me die, right? Victoria was extremely touched by Jordans actions yesterday. She even revealed her true feelings and said that she wanted to be with Jordan again. If not for Randalls threat and obstruction, Victoria would have gone to Jordans room last night to ask for reconciliation. However, today, she found out that Jordan was a golden mutant. In other words, Jordan did not stand up to Grachev yesterday because he was willing to sacrifice himself for her. Jordan said coldly, Yes! Smack! Victoria was agitated when she heard the cold answer. She actually went forward and slapped Jordan! Victoria cried out. How can you do this to me! In the past, Jordan was willing to cross time and space for Victoria. She had experienced this kind of love once. Victoria could not accept that Jordan, who had risked his life for her in the past, no longer loved her. She could not accept this outcome! However, Linus was the first to react when he saw Victoria hitting Jordan. How dare you, Victoria! How dare you attack the new Chief! Swoosh! Linus immediately shot a dart at Victorias abdomen. Victoria was so agitated that she kept looking at Jordan. Therefore, she did not notice that she was injured by the dart this time. At this moment, Salvatore walked up to Linus and slapped him. F*ck you! Who do you think you are? Since when did you have the right to attack for Mr. Jordan? Did we take you in? Are you trying to get close to us? Salvatore hated people like Linus who always rebelled. Salvatore, were on the same side. Dont use your right hand. After being hit by Salvatore a few times, Linus obediently knelt down and did not dare to move again. Victoria and Jordan were not disturbed by this interlude because they were too focused on their relationship issues. Jordan did not plan to attack Victoria either. He only said to her coldly, Leave. This was the Immortal Lake, Victorias place. Jordan asking Victoria to leave meant that he wanted to take over this place and become its master! Victoria knew very well that Jordan was about to become the master of the Immortal Lake and the leader of the Mutant Tribe. As a golden mutant, everyone would respect him. Even Linus, who used to lick Randalls boots, dared to attack Victoria now to please Jordan. Victoria looked at Jordan. Im not worthy to be your woman. Im not even worthy to be your subordinate, right? Naturally, Victorias purple mutant ability could help Jordan a lot. However, how could Jordan face his old lover all day? After finding out that Victoria and Randall had done such a thing on the night they broke up, Jordan could no longer face Victoria. After so many things have happened, do you think I can still bear to see you? Victoria, were over. Chapter 1248 - 1248 Victoria’s Complaint! 1248 Victorias Complaint! In the past, Jordan had never taken the initiative to break up with Victoria and said such decisive words. The last time when they broke up, Victoria sensed the rejection in Jordans body and knew that he despised her. Out of pride, she took the initiative to break up. At that time, Jordan did not say that he wanted to break up. He only did not ask her to stay when she said that she wanted to leave However, this time, Jordan told Victoria personally that it was over between the two of them. Victoria knew that Jordan would never say such things easily. Once he said it, he would not change his mind. At this moment, Victoria felt as if she had lost a part of the sky. Tears kept falling down her face. She was even sadder than the last time they broke up! Last time, Victoria had only lost a Deity who could predict the future. At this moment, she lost one of the most powerful golden mutants in the world! No, no!!! Victoria became emotional and let out a fierce roar. Her entire body emitted a purple light while her hair fluttered in the sky. Her thin dress almost fell apart. Ah! At the same time, everyone else felt a sharp pain in their heads. Everyone held their heads and fainted on the ground. Victoria activated a group mental attack. While venting her emotions, she made everyone faint. Salvatore, Dragon, Park Sora, the Mutant Tribe, and even the purple mutants, including Grachev and Shirley who had yet to transform, all fainted. Under Victorias attack, only Jordan and Randall remained conscious. However, even though Randall could withstand her mental attack, it was still quite strenuous on his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Jordan stood on the spot steadily. Although he was fine, he could feel a sharp pain in his head. Victorias abilities were indeed terrifying, especially when she was out of control. Her power was unfathomable. If Victoria was also a golden mutant, Jordan would probably be controlled by her. When Jordan saw Victoria release her ability, he said, Victoria, dont force me to attack you. Initially, Victoria did not want to fight with Jordan. Women preferred to quarrel. Even if she could win, she would not fight. Now, Victoria was no longer sad and turned angry instead. Tears and unwillingness appeared on her beautiful face. Victoria looked at Jordan and said, In your eyes, is Lauren the only good woman? The only good wife? I want to be like her too! Can I? I cant! She was born into a wealthy family like the Howards in the capital. Until now, she has never had to worry about money in her life! Everyone dotes on her and she can have whatever she wants! What about me? Im also a child of a rich family. I can be like her. I only need to be doted on, taken care of, and live a beautiful life every day. I dont want to be kept by an old man! Why cant I appear in front of you as pure as Lauren? Its only because of your father! Your father took my father away and destroyed our family! It was the Steeles who harmed me! Victoria couldnt help but vent about the grievances in her heart. Jordan sighed as well. The Steeles had indeed let the Clarkes down. The Steeles took a fancy to Victorias fathers technological abilities and invited him to do secret research. They even created a fake death certificate for Norman, causing Victoria and her family to feel as if the sky was falling. Jordan replied softly, Why must you choose to be Russells kept woman? Why must you be very rich? Emily never said that she wanted to live a rich life and that she couldnt live without money. Victoria tried her best to retort. Why should we live a life without money! We were rich to begin with! I will never allow Emily to live a hard life. The life I enjoy must be hers too! Not care about money? Without money, you dont even have the qualifications to marry into the Camden family and marry Hailey Camden! If Hailey Camdens grandfather didnt see that your family was rich, would he let a poor person marry such a beautiful wife like Hailey Camden? Hailey thought that you really didnt have money, so what did she do to you? She still betrayed you! If you dont have money, you wont even have the chance to slap her face and make her regret it! Jordan recalled the three years when he married into the family. Indeed, the lack of money made him realize the cruelty of this society. His status was really worse than pigs and dogs. At that time, for the first time, he deeply understood why people pursued money and power. Lauren has always been luckier than me. I want to be like her and never be separated from you. But in order to take revenge on you, Shauns wife captured me, not Lauren! Therefore, I was also shamed! If it werent for this, I wouldnt have committed suicide. You wouldnt have become William and approached me. Nothing would have happened! Also, after I got together with you, I was taken away by your second brother. Who did I do it for? You! Because Jamie said that if your brother wanted to deal with you, you can only live if you marry Lauren and borrow the Howards power! I was the one who took the initiative to send your best wife to you! I never wanted to be jealous when you get married to Lauren, and I didnt want anything to happen with you when you were pretending to be William! However, you pretended to be William, imitated my fathers voice, and treated me so well. You even held me so close as we went to sleep. You were the one who kept seducing me to take that step! You despise me for having sex with William, but what about yourself? After you got together with me, you slept with Lauren, Lorta, and even my sister! You were the one who betrayed our relationship first! You have no right to blame me and Randall! Victoria defended herself hysterically and argued intensely with Jordan. Randall, who was lying on the ground, looked like he was watching a show. Randall said lightly, Victoria is right. Jordan, you have double standards indeed. You only allow yourself to have other women. Victoria is not allowed to find another man. Shut up! Victoria and Jordan looked at Randall angrily at the same time and attacked him. Pfft Randall spat out another mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, Jordan took out another huge rock and pressed it on Randalls body. Arghhh! This time, Randall no longer had the strength to push the boulder away. Victoria ignored Randall and continued to vent to Jordan. Jordan did not stop her. He let Victoria continue as he wanted to know what Victoria had been thinking over the past few years. Eventually, Victorias tone softened. Jordan, I have a clear conscience towards you and me. Youre the one who hurt me first every time. Ever since my father! Every time I turn bad, its all because of you and the Steeles! I hate you! I hate you! With that, she cried and ran out. Her vision was getting blurry. She looked like she was leaving the Immortal Lake. Jordan was filled with emotions as he recalled the past. Then he turned around and looked at Randall, who was struggling to break free from the huge rock on the ground. Killing intent appeared in his eyes! Chapter 1249 - 1249 Becoming the Chief and Taking Over the Immortal Lake! 1249 Becoming the Chief and Taking Over the Immortal Lake! The main culprit behind all of this was Randall! If he hadnt coveted Victorias purple mutant talent and snatched her away, the two of them wouldnt have ended up in this state! The two people who were once in love could no longer even remain friends now. It was even impossible for them to meet in the future! When he saw Jordans murderous aura, Randall found himself afraid for the first time. He had no choice but to admit defeat. Jordan, dont listen to that bitch Victorias nonsense. She has no right to blame you or the Steeles. She brought this upon herself. You and I didnt do anything wrong Argh! Jordan stepped on the rock that was pressing down on Randall and questioned, Did you do anything wrong? Although Randalls physical resistance was very strong, he was in pain after being attacked by Jordan consecutively. I was wrong, I was wrong. No matter what, I shouldnt have had intentions toward your woman. I was too greedy. After I found out that Victoria had a purple mutant talent, I wanted to take her for myself and let her stay by my side to help me. Jordan, no matter what, were family. Youve provoked me so many times in the past, but Ive never been ruthless to you. You You wont kill me, right? Although Randall still had a backup plan and could ask his master to deal with Jordan, he would not be able to do anything if Jordan killed him now. Jordan kicked the huge rock away. If you werent my uncle, you would have died ten thousand times! Now, I ask you a question, and you answer it honestly. Randall had no choice but to obey. Okay! Jordan questioned, Where did you get those two mythical beasts? Dont tell me you tamed them yourself. You dont have the ability to tame mythical beasts of this level. Besides, if you had it all along, you wouldnt have only taken them out today. Who is the person backing you?! Of course, Randall could not be killed. He had occupied the Immortal Lake for so long and knew too many things. Jordan wanted to try his best to figure them out. Randall hesitated. Of course, he could not expose his master, Mike Baylor. Your guess is correct. These divine beasts are indeed not mine, but the moon maidens. Moon Maiden? Jordan was shocked. He thought of the mysterious woman again. In fact, this answer was similar to what Jordan had guessed. Jordan asked, That Moon Maiden shouldnt be your ex-girlfriend, right? Randall smiled. How am I qualified to date the Moon Maiden? I lied to Victoria on purpose. After Victoria found out that I was a black mutant, she despised me and refused to be with me. Thats why I made up a story that I had a golden mutant level ex-girlfriend. Victorias attitude towards me was indeed different. Hehe. Jordan, speaking of which, our treatment of Victoria is actually the complete opposite. I keep bragging about myself and exaggerating my abilities to make her admire me. You, on the other hand, are the opposite. Youre clearly a golden mutant, but you pretend to be nothing. Women, especially those who have fought in the business circle, are all very influential. You cant not give her something to eat. You were wrong to test her. They cant accept being tested. Victoria had already left, and Jordan did not want to talk about the two of them anymore. Enough. You have no right to judge me and Victoria. Youve never loved Victoria and only used her as a tool. If she didnt have the ability to control her mind, you shouldnt even look at her. Randall smiled. If she wasnt a purple mutant, why would I give her the time of day? Its not we if she is drop-dead gorgeous. Speaking of devastatingly beautiful women, Jordan, apart from your wife, Lauren, I also want to recommend someone to you. Its the Moon Maiden I mentioned earlier. Im guessing that youre keeping me alive not because I can talk nonsense with you here. You want me to take you to see her, right? Randall could tell that Jordan was very curious about the Moon Maiden. Jordan did not deny it. Thats right. Youre the only person in the world who knows where the Moon Maiden is. I want to see her and ask her something. Randall smiled. Alright, Ill bring you there. Since I did something to break you and Victoria apart, Ill matchmake you as compensation. Jordan asked, What do you mean? Randall smiled evilly. Were all men. Do you need me to explain it clearly? Ive said it before. The Moon Maiden is more beautiful than Lauren. Moreover, the Moon Maiden is a golden mutant while Lauren is just an ordinary woman. Everyone knows that you and the Moon Maiden are the most compatible. In the future, when you get together with the Moon Maiden, dont forget to invite me to your wedding banquet! Jordan said with a serious expression, Do you think Im like you? You want to take someone else for yourself after seeing that theyre golden mutants? Let me tell you, I already have a wife now. No matter how beautiful and noble that Moon Maiden is, I wont have any thoughts about her! Tell me the Moon Maidens location immediately! Randall calmed down and said, Sapu Sacred Mountain. Sapu Sacred Mountain? Jordan was surprised. He had never been to this place before. However, from the name, it did sound like a place where immortals lived. Randall explained, Sapu Sacred Mountain is not far from here. Its one of the sacred mountains of Tibetan Buddhism in the east of the district. Jordan turned on his smartphone and searched the place. Through the pictures, Jordan realized that it was a very beautiful place. It was even more beautiful than Mount Kunlun and the Immortal Lake. It was reasonable for beauties to live in that beautiful scenery. Jordan looked at Randall and said, Take me to Sapu Sacred Mountain to meet the Moon Maiden now. Randall suddenly put on a pained expression. Jordan, you know that Im injured by you. I cant even move, especially down there. Can you at least let me undergo reconstructive surgery before leaving? If I dont receive it in a short period of time, Im afraid I wont be able to use it for the rest of my life! Jordan did not pity Randall at all. Jordan scoffed coldly, You should be glad that youre still alive. Moreover, youre already so old. Focus on your career and dont lust after women. Why do you need that? Dont use it if you cant use it! As he spoke, Jordan took out a basin of water and splashed it on the faces of the unconscious people. These people fainted after being attacked by Victorias mental attack. Their injuries werent serious and they were immediately woken up by the water. After the mutants woke up and saw Jordan, they knelt down again. Greetings, Chief! Park Sora walked over as well. She held Jordans arm and asked, Brother, everyone wants you to be the leader of the mutants. Do you want to be the leader? Jordan looked at Randall, who was acting like he was in great pain, and thought of the Moon Maiden who was hiding behind Sapu Sacred Mountain and plotting in the shadows. Alright, Ill be the leader of the mutants and take over the Immortal Lake. If anyone wants to snatch it from me in the future, ask them to bring it on! Chapter 1250 - 1250 The Winged Bird Is Gone! 1250 The Winged Bird Is Gone! At this stage, the Moon Maiden, whose strength was unfathomable, had been hiding in the dark and had not revealed herself. To Jordan, the safest method was the same. He should not occupy the Immortal Lake too early and take over the Mutant Tribe. Otherwise, he would become the target of everyone. Only God knew how many terrifying powers like the Moon Maiden were staring at the mysterious Immortal Lake. However, Jordan chose to take over boldly. He wanted the people hiding in the dark to know that he, Jordan, had taken over the Immortal Lake and become its master. He wanted to lure all these people out! Jordan had the Deitys prediction ability. If there was really any danger, he would sense it in advance. When they heard that Jordan had finally taken over the Immortal Lake, Salvatore, Park Sora, and the others were unusually excited. Their master had taken over the Immortal Lake and became the leader of the mutants. Naturally, their status would also rise. Haha, Ive already said that Jordan has the final say in the chaos of the Immortal Lake. Lets see which of these mutant bastards dares to disobey me in the future! Salvatore became smug. On the other hand, the mutants all knelt down to Jordan. Long live the Chief! Long live the Deity! Looking at the mutants kneeling in unison, Park Sora patted Salvatore and asked, Should we kneel too? Salvatore said, We dont need to. Weve been following Mr. Jordan since the beginning. Were different from these traitors. If you want to kneel to Mr. Jordan, you can do it at other times, haha. Park Sora pretended to be embarrassed and angry. Are you asking for a beating? Im underage! Dont tease me! Jordan did not feel very happy when he saw all the mutants kneeling before him. A thunderclap sounded in the sky, scaring everyone. Jordan looked at the kneeling mutants with a dignified expression and said, Get up! No kneeling! There is no emperor here. No one is worth kneeling to! You bunch of people have always relied on the fact that youre mutants. Youre arrogant and conceited. You burn, kill, and rob. You commit all kinds of evil. Im warning you. If you still dare to act rashly under my hands, Ill be the first to kill you! If you want to be a member of the Mutant Tribe, you must meet three conditions. The first is justice, the second is justice, and the third is f*cking justice! Upon hearing Jordans words, everyone stood up and spoke one after another. Linus said, Thats right! We mutants want to be the teachers of justice! We want to spread positive energy! We want to do good for society and all mankind! Mike said, Before I joined the Mutant Tribe, I was a Christian. I often did good deeds. Last time, I even used my superpower to save a mother and daughter who jumped off a building to commit suicide. Thank God for letting me meet a clan leader who has such a similar worldview as me! I feel like my entire soul has been sublimated! Grachev said, I also fit very well. Shirley sneered. Grachev, this is the first time youve spoken so softly. Are you feeling guilty? How many people have you killed in the past? Are you worthy of talking about justice? Grachev said angrily, Youre not much better than me! Recently, many male idols and celebrities have gone missing in Korea. Its all because of you, right?! Jordan knew that this group of mutants had done many bad things in the past. If they were punished for their past crimes, they would probably be sentenced to death. Mutants were extremely precious, and the proportion of people who could become mutants was extremely low. Therefore, they could not be killed easily. Jordan said, Write down all the bad things youve done in the past and hand them over. Ill punish you according to your crimes. Youd better compensate me accordingly. In the past, under the leadership of this delinquent uncle of mine, the Mutant Tribe had a very bad culture. After all, if the upper beam isnt right, the lower beam will be crooked. What my uncle did wasnt human. I can understand why you fell. However, from today onwards, if you still dare to casually kill and humiliate ordinary people, I wont let you off! While Jordan was teaching the mutants a lesson, he did not forget to pull Randall out and scold him angrily. Yes! The mutants agreed readily. Jordan looked at Salvatore and said, Were going to Sapu Sacred Mountain now. Salvatore, stay behind and watch over this group of mutants. Teach them a lesson. Ill leave the Immortal Lake to you. Salvatore was extremely excited. Yes! Mr. Jordan! Ill definitely make them realize their mistakes and teach them well! As soon as he finished speaking, a mutant quietly approached Salvatore and tried to get close to him. Salvatore, I toasted you yesterday. Do you still remember me? Can I write less of the crimes in the self-reflection essay? At this moment, Park Sora and Dragon walked over. Park Sora asked, Brother, what are we going to Sapu Sacred Mountain for? Is it fun there? Dragon glanced at the lifeless Randall and guessed, Are we going to find the Moon Maiden? Jordan nodded and looked at Randall, Take us to Sapu Sacred Mountain to look for your ex-girlfriend now! Randall sat on the ground with a pained expression. Okay, but can you assign me a doctor on the plane? I want to do reconstructive surgery on the way. Jordan rejected her outright, No. Park Sora couldnt help but laugh and tease, Oh, Randall, youre supposed to be impenetrable. How can you be so fragile? Nothing will happen. Lets go quickly! As she spoke, she got someone to help Randall up. However, after Randall stood up, he made another request. I have another request. Im willing to offer these two ferocious beasts, the mutated gorilla and the mutated tiger, to you as a gift for you as you have now taken over and become the leader of the mutants. However, I want to bring that Winged Bird with me. To be honest, thats the Moon Maidens favorite pet and I stole it from her. I have to return it, or shell kill me. Jordan nodded and said, Alright, bring it then. As he spoke, Jordan and the others immediately arrived at the parking lot of the Immortal Lake. They were prepared to bring Randalls Winged Bird to look for the Moon Maiden. The members of the Mutant Tribe also followed behind to send him off. However, when they reached the helipad, Randall was shocked. Oh no! The Winged Bird is gone! My plane with the Winged Bird is gone too! Randall placed the bird on a special plane. Now, even the bird and the plane were both gone. Jordan thought about it. Before them, only Victoria had left early. It seemed like Victoria had taken them away. Victoria had the ability to control other peoples thoughts. For her, controlling the people on the plane to take her away was a piece of cake. Randall also thought of this and cursed angrily, Damn it! It must be that b*tch Victoria who stole my bird! Ah! That bitch! Randalls master had lent him that incomparably noble Winged Bird. He had only been given three months to use it. It would be troublesome if Randall couldnt return the Winged Bird in three months. Chapter 1251 - 1251 Prediction! 1251 Prediction! Seeing that Randall was furious about the bird being taken away by Victoria, Jordan asked in confusion, Didnt you already give that bird to Victoria? Since you gave it away, theres nothing wrong with her taking it away. Its your fault for pretending to be strong and taking someone elses things as your own. Randall was depressed, but he did not dare to tell Jordan the truth. Just like that, the few of them boarded the plane and immediately set off for Sapu Sacred Mountain. As soon as they boarded the plane, Park Sora could not help but make a video call to Rong Bingshao and brag. Bingshao, where are you? Were going to the Sapu Sacred Mountain. Do you want to come? In response, Rong Bingshao said, You little girl, you should learn some respect for the Rong family from your mother! Im an adult and youre the little sister! Im already rushing back. Damn it, I must have missed a good show. Let me guess, has Jordan already subdued the mutants? Is Victoria still alive? Park Sora whispered, not daring to let Jordan hear her, Victoria ran away crying and even took Randalls bird away. You didnt see it. When Jordan attacked, he was so cool! Building buildings, creating cars out of nothing, and spinning things back and forth in the sky. Theres also us. We flew together in the sky. Oh, Salvatore even played a very hot-blooded background music! Jordan seems to have brought his and Victorias memories back to reality. In the end, it all ended with a bang. Victoria cried like a dog. Hahaha. Rong Bingshao was also shocked when he heard the description. What? Jordans golden ability actually reached this level? Damn it, I missed a stunning performance! By the way, why are you going to Sapu Sacred Mountain now? Park Sora smiled evilly. Im looking for your goddess. Hmph, I want to see how beautiful this Moon Maiden is to be able to charm someone like you. Hearing this, Rong Bingshao was shocked. What? Youre going to find the Moon Maiden? Ah! Wait for me! I want to go too! Accelerate! Accelerate at full speed! Drive as fast as you can! Hahaha. Seeing how excited Rong Bingshao was, Park Sora couldnt help but laugh. At that moment, Jordan received a call from Lauren. Lauren Jordan said softly. Laurens gentle voice came from the other end of the line. Hubby, are you done with your work? When are you coming back? She could tell that Lauren missed Jordan very much. Jordan said, I was just about to leave the Immortal Lake. However, I have to go somewhere and cant go back for the time being. Whats wrong? You dont sound too good. Lauren said, I Im fine. I just miss you a little. Jordan smiled. Didnt I just leave two days ago? You miss me so much after not seeing me for a day. Dont worry. Ill fly back to the capital to accompany you as soon as Im done here, okay? If youre bored, let Lota keep you company. Shes always fun. You wont be bored with her. Lauren said, Its not that Im bored, but I understand. Hubby, go ahead and be careful outside. Recently, I keep having this awful feeling that something bad will happen. Im so worried about you This was not the first time Jordan had heard of Laurens anxiety. He knew that she was pregnant and about to give birth. Perhaps she might have prenatal anxiety. After all, when she was pregnant for the first time, she had been under a lot of pressure. Her family, relatives, and friends did not support her and felt that she should not have given birth to the child. She didnt even know who the father was. If she gave birth as a single mother, she would be gossiped about. Jordan comforted her gently, Lauren, dont worry. Im very powerful now. Ill be fine. Dont be nervous. Rest well and wait for me to go back. Lauren nodded. Yes, you predicted that nothing would happen to me and the child. I believe you. I am not nervous or afraid. After that, Lauren hung up without saying anything else. After ending the call, Jordan sighed and frowned slightly. Last time, Jordan saw that Lauren was a little nervous, so he lied to her and said that he had predicted that she and the child would be fine to comfort her. In reality, Jordan had never predicted that Lauren would give birth. After some thought, Jordan decided to make a prediction for Lauren. He was about to close his eyes. Cough cough Yiyawukadadaba Randall, who was sitting next to Jordan, suddenly coughed and started singing in an unknown language. Jordan glanced at the shifty-eyed Randall. Afraid that Randall would make a move, he gave Dragon a look and asked it to seal Randalls mouth. Hey, Jordan, youre too much. You wont even let me sing? Dont touch me Grrr Jordan looked at Randall. This old fox who had faked his death for so many years had deceived the entire Steele family for more than ten years. He was as cunning as Shaun. It was probably very difficult to make such a person tell the truth. Could Randall be lying to me? Is the Moon Maiden really on Sapu Sacred Mountain? Jordan suddenly felt that Laurens call might be a warning to him. Sapu Sacred Mountain might be hiding danger and an ambush! Jordan immediately closed his eyes and predicted what would happen at Sapu Sacred Mountain. Jordan slowly entered a predictive state. Gradually, a beautiful scene appeared in his mind. In the extremely clear lake, there were fish of unknown species swimming happily. In the distance was a snowy mountain and a glacier. On this glacier, Jordan saw himself. In front of him was a woman. Ah! Jordan could not help but exclaim in surprise. He saw the womans face. He was stunned by her beauty. Just as Rong Bingshao had said, she was a peerless beauty! She looks like Lauren! Jordan predicted that he would really see the Moon Maiden at Sapu Sacred Mountain later. Moreover, the Moon Maidens temperament and appearance were indeed extraordinary. She was comparable to the number one beauty in the capital, Lauren, and they looked very similar! Coupled with the fact that the Moon Maiden had helped Jordan obtain abilities, it gave Jordan a sense of familiarity! Jordan did not expect the Moon Maiden to fight him. However, he predicted another disaster. BOOM! Jordan predicted that their plane would be attacked by a missile as soon as Jordan and the others got off! Damn it! Randall! Jordan opened his eyes immediately and glared at Randall angrily. Jordan knew that this missile was definitely Randalls doing! In fact, Randalls humming in some unknown language just now might have been to tell his subordinates the coordinates! Chapter 1252 - 1252 Arriving at Sapu Sacred Mountain! 1252 Arriving at Sapu Sacred Mountain! Randall, this old fox, was indeed unwilling to be captured obediently. He had already done something in private and asked his subordinates to arrange missiles at their destination. Even now Randall controlled half of the Rong familys military strength. With just a word, he could control the use of many large-scale weapons. Before coming, Jordan wanted to take over his control and replace all his trusted aides and loyal subordinates. However, he was also worried that this would alert the enemy. He did not expect Randall to be able to contact his subordinates under such circumstances. Jordan had already predicted the missile attack. Since he had predicted this scene, it could not be changed. The missile attack would definitely happen. It could not be changed by doing anything to Randall now. However, fortunately, Jordan did not predict that there would be casualties among Jordan and the others. So Jordan called the Dragon over and secretly told Dragon about this so that he could be prepared in advance. He didnt tell the others because he was afraid that they would be filled with panic. After all, even a mutant like Park Sora would be in danger if they were attacked by missiles. The Immortal Lake and Sapu Sacred Mountain were in the western part of the country. Indeed, they were not far away. Coupled with Jordans fast flight speed, they arrived at this place that was filled with an immortal aura soon enough. Before the plane landed, everyone looked down from the windows. Park Sora said excitedly, Wow, its so spectacular! Why doesnt South Korea have such a sacred place! Brother, I just saw someone doing a TikTok live broadcast on Sapu Sacred Mountain. There seems to be a lot of tourists below! Sapu Sacred Mountain was different from the Immortal Lake. The Immortal Lake was off-limits to tourists. As for the Sapu Sacred Mountain, although the climate was hostile, many people would come here to take photos and visit because of the beautiful scenery. Jordan did not want outsiders to see his meeting with the Moon Maiden this time. In addition, there would be missiles attacking this place soon. If there were so many tourists here, there would probably be casualties. Jordan said to Dragon, Release a few small smoke bombs down and disperse all the tourists. At this moment, at the Sapu Sacred Mountain. An internet celebrity wearing cute rabbit ears and sexy black silk high heels was filming a short video. I wore black silk to Sapu Sacred Mountain to disturb the minds of these men who came here to travel. Ill torture them to death, hehe! The internet celebrity said her lines while coquettishly filming the video. However, just as she was filming proudly, a smoke bomb suddenly flew over from the sky. BANG! BANG! BANG! These smoke bombs were harmless. When they hit the ground, the internet celebrity and the others were so frightened that they immediately fled. As she was wearing high heels, she accidentally sprained her ankle. Not long after, there was no one left. Then, the plane slowly landed in front of a lake on Sapu Sacred Mountain. Wow, its so beautiful! I want to go down and take a good look! Park Sora was the first to disembark and enjoy the view. Meanwhile, Jordan stood up and instructed, Everyone get off the plane. Leave Randall behind. Randall struggled to protest, but Jordan and the rest ignored him and got off the plane. As soon as they walked down, they saw the clear lake in front of them and the beautiful glaciers and snow mountains in the distance. As it was a high altitude area, the pilot and crew were all ordinary people. They were a little short of oxygen, but Jordan and the mutants were fine. Its so beautiful here, Brother. Take a picture of me! Park Sora exclaimed to Jordan. However, Jordan said to everyone very seriously, The missiles are coming soon. Everyone, run! Park Sora looked confused. Missiles? In the next second, Jordan activated his supernatural power and created a whirlwind that swept everyone, including himself, into the lake. BOOM! With a violent sound, the missile accurately hit the plane where Randall was. Originally, Randalls plan was to let the missiles hit everyone. This way, only he, who had an impenetrable body, could survive and escape easily. He did not expect Jordan to predict this in advance. In the end, only Randall was attacked by this missile. At this moment, the plane was already damaged, but they did not know if Randall was alright. After the attack, Jordan, Park Sora, and the others slowly popped their heads out of the lake. Park Sora could not help but curse, Ah shit, which bastard is it Gulp Before she could finish, Jordan pressed Park Soras head back into the lake. That was because Jordan noticed a fighter jet flying over from the sky. BIUBIUBIU! The fighter jets kept firing at the people on Jordans side. Youre asking for it! Jordan looked at the few fighter jets in the sky and felt furious. Dragon, help me. When the Dragon saw that Jordan had been looking up at the fighter jet in the sky, he understood what Jordan meant. He immediately activated a whirlwind and swept Jordan out of the lake. After coming out of the lake, Jordan created a spring cushion and used the elasticity to quickly rise into the air again. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Jordan furiously attacked the fighter jets in the air. D*mn, my brother is too handsome! Seeing this scene, Park Sora could not help but exclaim. These fighter jets were flying so high that Park Sora could not do anything. Jordan was probably the only one who could defeat these high-tech fighter jets. Although the defense of these fighter jets was not bad, they had a fatal flaw. They were flying, and at this stage, there were very harsh conditions for flying. Jordan could easily destroy a part of the fighter jet or hinder their flight. Soon, a few fighter planes were knocked down by Jordan. Two more escaped in a panic. After things calmed down, Dragon went to the destroyed remains of the plane to check. Subsequently, he came over to report to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, I dont see Randalls corpse. Park Sora said, Oh, could he have escaped? What kind of body does he have? He cant die even like this! Brother, did you already know that he would send missiles to attack us here? Why did you still let him go? We should have grabbed him off the plane together. Then, I would have pressed his head down and let him drink the lake water here! Jordan said, Its too difficult to get the correct answer from him. Since hes so eager to leave, let him go. Only by leaving can he lead us to the true answer hes hiding. Park Sora nodded. Thats right. He must have found a backer to escape to. Is it that Moon Maiden? Then wouldnt our trip be in vain? Jordan shook his head, No, we didnt come for nothing. The Moon Maiden is here. Pitter-patter Suddenly, it started to rain heavily. Dragon took out the weather forecast on his phone and showed it to Jordan, Master, the weather forecast says that the Sapu Sacred Mountain has been sunny for the past two days. Jordan looked at a beautiful and mysterious glacier mountain in the distance. Looks like she already knows that were here. Chapter 1253 - 1253 Meeting the Moon Maiden! 1253 Meeting the Moon Maiden! The sudden rain gave everyone a very bad feeling. The woman who always liked to hide in the dark and observe might already be watching them from somewhere and they wouldnt be able to see her. Park Sora snorted. Does Moon Maiden know how to control the weather? This rain must be her doing! I wonder if its poisonous. Ill hold up my little red umbrella first. Park Sora held up a cute red umbrella and did not forget to shelter Jordan from the rain. However, Jordan did not take the rain seriously. A dignified golden mutant would not care about such poison. Jordan looked at the most hidden peak of the mountain in the distance and said, Thats the highest peak of Sapu Sacred Mountain, right? Dragon looked at the information and said, Yes, thats the highest peak. Its 6,556 meters above sea level. Its called the Sapu Peak. Jordan nodded. She should be there. Ill go. Wait for me here. Park Sora hurried forward. Brother, I want to go too. Bring me along! However, Jordan only took out a set of Iron Man Armor. He put it on himself and flew straight to the peak. He decided to meet the Moon Maiden alone, because in the scene he had predicted in advance, only the two of them had spoken alone. Raindrops kept falling on Jordans armor. However, this rain could not stop the high-tech armor at all. Jordan flew to the highest peak without any obstruction. Sure enough, there was another world here! Cave! There was actually a cave in this place called Sapu Peak. Moreover, the entrance of the cave was filled with immortal energy, like an immortal cave. Shrugging off his armor, Jordan asked while standing at the entrance of the cave, Is anyone there? After a few seconds, a womans voice said, Please come in. Jordan walked in cautiously. The cave entrance looked very small from the outside and he thought that the space inside was not big. However, after entering, he realized that the space was huge and was filled with all kinds of novel and elegant decorations. The light at the entrance of the cave was still a little dim, but the deeper they went, the brighter it became. This place is so beautiful. Its like a paradise. Jordan observed the layout of the cave carefully. There were mountains, rivers, birds, and flowers inside. Green trees, red flowers, and almost transparent white butterflies. Moreover, every place seemed to have a layer of filter, with a little starlight. Suddenly, a red fox jumped out, scaring Jordan. Squeak squeak squeak. The red fox raised its tail and looked at Jordan innocently. When Jordan saw the fox, he immediately recalled that he had seen it when he transmigrated. So its the Moon Maidens pet. Only then did Jordan realize that it was fortunate that he did not kill the fox when he encountered it. Jordan looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and thought to himself, Isnt it too pretentious for the Moon Maiden to decorate her residence like a fairyland? Were all golden mutants. Theres no need to do this, right? Jordan felt that the Moon Maidens arrangement was a little overboard. Jordan was also a golden mutant now. He did not intend to renovate his residence or anything else. He would still sleep on the same bed and eat fried dough sticks and buns as he did in the past. As for the golden mutant Moon Maiden, she had dressed as if she was otherworldly, completely different from ordinary people. Maybe girls pay more attention to these kinds of things. After all, Jordan and the Moon Maiden were different as men and women. They cared about different things. The red fox left first, and Jordan followed behind it. As expected, they arrived at the Moon Maidens quarters. And Jordan saw the back of a graceful woman. At this moment, she was sitting in front of the dressing table, putting on makeup. Smells nice. As soon as Jordan approached her, he smelled the elegant fragrance on her body. Jordan noticed that she did not use the modern tube-shaped lipstick when she applied lipstick. Instead, she used lip gloss from what appeared to be the ancient times. With a light brush, she dabbed the red color onto her lips. Subsequently, she stood up slowly. Jordan realized that she had a good figure, but she was also the height of an ordinary person. Moreover, she was not too tall, about 1.65 meters. Subsequently, she turned around and Jordan saw her face. Although he had predicted the Moon Maidens appearance in advance, Jordan was still surprised when he saw it with his own eyes. Before this, Jordan had heard from Rong Bingshao that the Moon Maiden was a supreme beauty. Moreover, she was very fairy-like. The first time Rong Bingshao saw her, he thought that she was the female protector of the Immortal Lake. After seeing her with his own eyes, itshewas indeed beautiful. Immortals were indeed immortals, but she gave Jordan a very intimate feeling. Her facial features are similar to Laurens! They were both supreme beauties with extraordinary looks. Therefore, when he saw the woman in front of him, Jordan immediately thought of his beautiful wife, Lauren. It could be said that the woman in front of him was somewhat similar to Lauren or Hailey. The Moon Maiden smiled and immediately gave off a relaxed feeling. She looked at Jordan and said, Jordan, we finally meet. Jordan was also very polite. His tone was very gentle as he said, Im sorry for coming to your residence so presumptuously. Are you Miss Moon Maiden? The moon maiden nodded. I am. You dont have to be so formal. Do I look like your superior? The moon maiden looked to be about 26 years old, about the same age as Lauren. Jordan smiled and said, Of course not. Miss Moon Maiden is very young and beautiful. My wife is from the Capital. By being formal, I only mean to show respect. My wife is Lauren. You should know her, right? I think the two of you are quite similar. Hehe, youre both very beautiful. The Moon Maiden did not seem to like Jordan comparing Lauren to her. She said, Oh, Lauren. Yes, I know what she looks like. Shes indeed very beautiful and has the temperament of a goddess. However, our appearances can be similar, but our abilities are different. Shes just an ordinary person, while Im a golden mutant, correct? The Moon Maiden admitted that she was a golden mutant the first time they met! In fact, with the Moon Maidens mysteriousness, it was fine for her to lie to Jordan that she was the female protector of the Immortal Lake or someone one level higher than him. Seeing that the Moon Maiden seemed to be quite frank, Jordan asked her directly, Miss Moon Maiden, I heard from Rong Bingshao that when I crossed time and space to go to the Immortal Lake, you were the one who let me in. You should have been there when I obtained the golden talent, right? I want to know, why did you help me become a golden mutant? I dont think we knew each other before. Whats your reason for helping me? Arent you afraid that Ill threaten you when I become a golden mutant? Oh? Threaten me? How? Jordan stared at the Moon Maidens beautiful face seriously and said coldly, For example, if I were to attack you now, you might die in my hands! Chapter 1254 - 1254 Goddess of the Immortal Lake? 1254 Goddess of the Immortal Lake? Of course, Jordan would not really attack the Moon Maiden. After all, it was the Moon Maiden who had helped him become a golden mutant and saved Lauren from Rong Bingshao. Jordan was extremely grateful to her. Why would he take the initiative to attack her? Returning kindness with evil was never Jordans style. Jordan only said that to scare her and force the Moon Maiden to tell him the truth. After all, no one in this world would treat another person well for no reason. The Moon Maiden must have her own motives. The Moon Maiden was neither angry nor afraid when she heard Jordans threat. Instead, she smiled calmly. Oh? You want to attack me? Firstly, I cant think of a reason why you want to kill me. Secondly, youre not my match. The Moon Maiden actually said confidently that Jordan was not her match? Jordan was also a golden mutant and he was a man. It was embarrassing for her to say that Jordan could not be defeat her, a woman of the same level. Jordan asked, Are you sure you can defeat me? The Moon Maiden smiled and waved her hand casually. A holographic projection appeared in front of her. The projection was actually Jordans creation from nothing in the Immortal Lake! The Moon Maiden said, Youre indeed very talented. To be able to reach this level in such a short period of time after obtaining a golden talent, Im indeed far inferior to you at the same time. However, the time you obtained the ability is too short. You havent comprehended enough of your golden talent and havent fully developed your ability, so youre not my match for the time being. He did not expect the Moon Maiden to create Jordans image in the Immortal Lake. It seemed like the Moon Maiden had placed surveillance cameras there. The Moon Maiden did not mean to provoke Jordan. She was merely stating the truth. In fact, Jordan also felt that as time passed and his understanding of his superpower deepened, his ability would become stronger. Currently, there were many things that Jordan could not create from nothing. Indeed, his skill had not been fully developed. In this regard, the Moon Maiden was clearly his senior and mentor. Jordan began to respect her. Why do you keep paying attention to me in secret? Whats my value to you? If theres anything I can help you with, you can tell me. You helped me become a golden mutant, and I want to be friends with you. Ill do my best if I can. After hearing Jordans sincere words, the Moon Maiden smiled and said, Lets go down and talk. With that, she walked out of the cave and jumped down from the mountain. As expected, the Moon Maiden could fly. She was as light as a swallow in the air, just like a heroine in a martial arts drama. She was valiant and heroic. Dressed in a white dress, she looked more like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. In comparison, Jordan, who had arrived at the entrance of the cave, did not dare to jump down because he could not fly. He wouldnt fall to her death if she jumped down, but he would be in a sorry state. Damn it, I still have to take out the Iron Man Armor. Why can she fly? Flying isnt her golden ability. I wonder if I can do the same in the future. Jordan wore the Iron Man Armor. After putting it on, he activated flight mode and arrived at the place where the Moon Maiden had landed. The Moon Maiden came to a place where the lake water was very clear and clean. There were still fish swimming happily in the lake. After Jordan landed, he immediately took off his armor. The Moon Maiden asked Jordan, Do you know what this lake is called? Before Jordan came, he had investigated the information here and said, Sacred Lake. Could it be that this Sacred Lake is the same as the Immortal Lake? The Moon Maiden shook her head. No, this is just a very ordinary and beautiful lake. It doesnt have the power of the Immortal Lake. The Moon Maiden looked at the lake as if she was looking at the immortal lake of Mount Denali. Looking at you reminds me of the time when I obtained the golden ability. After I became a golden mutant, I was very excited and crazy. I used my powerful ability to obtain everything I wanted and created a lot of chaos. At that time, I even thought that I would destroy the world, hehe. Jordan frowned when he heard that. Why dont I remember any major chaos or strange news in the past year? If the Moon Maiden had used her golden superpower to cause a lot of trouble, the news would definitely have reported it. However, Jordan did not find anything related to this. The Moon Maiden smiled and said, Of course you dont remember, because you might not have been born that year. Jordan was speechless. Uh At this moment, Jordan realized that the Moon Maiden should be very old. No wonder Jordan felt that this woman was so calm. She did not look like a girl in her early twenties at all. Clearly, the Moon Maiden had used some method, or perhaps she had taken the medicine of the Park family in South Korea to make herself look so young. The Moon Maiden did not intend to hide her age. She was not afraid that her age would scare Jordan because she did not intend to attract him. The Moon Maiden continued, Later, I used some methods to cover up what I did. The news didnt report it either. Most of the people who saw it are dead now, so ordinary people wont know. Jordan nodded. It was not difficult for people with golden abilities to do this. In addition, 20 years ago, the internet was not very developed, and not everyone had a phone to take photos. It was relatively easy to stop the spreading of news. Then whats stopping you now? The Moon Maiden said, The longer I have the golden talent, the deeper my comprehension of the golden ability, and the more I can feel that my ability doesnt come from me. Jordan said while smiling, Of course its not from you but from the Immortal Lake. The Moon Maiden said seriously, Its an Immortal Lake, but its impossible for a lake to have such an ability. Jordan asked, Do you think your ability comes from one person? The Moon Maiden nodded. Thats right. Our abilities came from the Immortal Lake, but someone must have left their talent there. Thats why we obtained our talents. Were just people chosen by that god! With that thought in mind, I gained enlightenment every day in the Immortal Lake. I realized that the voice in my heart was becoming clearer and clearer. This Immortal Lake was created by the Lord of the World, the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! And the reason why she let us obtain superpowers is to let us save her and wake her up! Jordan frowned. He felt that the Moon Maiden was a little crazy at the moment. Wake her up? Moon Maiden exclaimed. Yes! The Lord of the World is hiding in the Immortal Lake. I dreamed of her! Jordan felt that the Moon Maidens words were getting more and more ridiculous. He asked, How did you dream of her? What does she look like? The Moon Maiden replied very seriously, I cant see her exact appearance, but I can feel that shes very beautiful. Shes a true goddess The Moon Maiden looked at the sacred lake in front of her with a solemn expression. At this moment, a man placed his hand on the Moon Maidens shoulder and gently squeezed it. Chapter 1255 - 1255 Big Plan! 1255 Big Plan! This sudden physical contact woke the Moon Maiden up from her furor. She turned around and looked at Jordan. What? The Moon Maiden was probably old enough to be Jordans mother. Although the Moon Maiden was beautiful and her figure was like a young girls, Jordan did not have any improper thoughts about her. Jordan only patted her to wake her up. Hey, youre not a god. A dream is just a dream. You cant treat a dream as reality, right? The Moon Maiden defended herself. It hasnt been long since you became a golden mutant. I can understand if you dont believe me. If you had possessed a golden ability for long enough, you would have felt the same as me. Im not dreaming. Im really seeing and feeling it. That day, I was prepared to sacrifice myself to the Lord of the World. I jumped into the Immortal Lake and released all the golden blood in my body in an attempt to save the Lord of the World. However, when my consciousness was hazy, I heard a voice. She told me that I, a golden mutant, could not awaken her with my bloodline alone. She told me that I had to gather five golden mutants to awaken her and bring her back to the world! This is why I helped you become a golden mutant! Jordans mouth was agape. He was dumbfounded as if he was reading a fantasy novel. He was stunned for a long time before he asked, Youre saying that the master of your world created the Immortal Lake The Moon Maiden interrupted, No, she created everything, the entire world was created by her! Jordan did not refute, Okay, okay. So she created everything, just like God, right? Then, she created the Immortal Lake and let many people enter the immortal lake to obtain abilities. But she seems to be trapped or dead. It takes the blood of five golden mutants to awaken her and bring her back to life. Is that what you mean? The Moon Maiden nodded. Thats right. Jordan asked, Have you ever thought that since shes already the Lord of the World, why does she need us to save her? The Moon Maiden replied, No, its not saving, its awakening. Shes like a Divine level expert whos far more powerful than us. Its as if shes resting. If we awaken her, shell be able to give us more power! When Jordan heard the Moon Maidens words, he asked, Its like we are her puppies. When were hungry or we want to go out and play, but our master has been sleeping, well wake her up and ask her to give us food or take us out to play. Is that what you mean? The Moon Maiden was overjoyed. Thats right! Thats what I meant! Jordan, youre too smart. You understood immediately! The Moon Maiden smiled happily. However, Jordan could not smile at all. This was because Jordan felt that the Moon Maiden was playing him like an idiot. Did this Moon Maiden deliberately fabricate this story to deceive me? Could her goal be my golden bloodline? Jordan became cautious. He felt that what the Moon Maiden said was too unreal. He also knew that there was definitely a big secret behind the Immortal Lake, but it might not be as the Moon Maiden had said. There might be a Goddess of the Immortal Lake or a Lord of the World. However, Jordan did not voice his doubts and pretended to agree with the Moon Maiden. Jordan said, No wonder you want me to become a golden mutant. It turns out that gathering five golden mutants can awaken the noble Lord of the World. If thats the case, then there arent five golden mutants in this world. May I ask how many there are now, Miss Moon Maiden? The Moon Maiden said, Including you, there are four! Jordan said, So there is still one more. The Moon Maiden said excitedly, Theres only one left! Weve been waiting for a golden mutant for a long time! Those who were qualified to become a mutant were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. There might not even be one in a hundred thousand people who could become a golden mutant. Take the Moon Maiden and Jordan for example. It had been at least 20 years apart since they became golden mutants! Jordan asked, Who are the other two? Knowing that there were two golden mutants other than the Moon Maiden, Jordan became curious. Those two fellows seemed to be quite secretive. All these years, he had never heard any news about them. The Moon Maiden told him everything she knew. She was very frank with Jordan. One of them is an Asian, but hes not Chinese. Hes an Indian monk called Jiumo Kasyapa. Jordan nodded. He knew very little about Buddhism and had never heard of this person. He asked, What about the other person? The Moon Maiden smiled. The other one is an American. His name is Mike Baylor. Jordan did not react when he heard that until the Moon Maiden added, He is your uncle, Randalls master. At this moment, 100 kilometers away from the Immortal Lake. Randall did not die. Instead, he was saved by his subordinates in time. However, although he was not dead, Randall was half-dead after being hit by Jordan and bombarded by missiles. As Randall flew toward the South Pole, he called his master, Mike Baylor, to tell him that Jordan was a golden mutant. He thought that he could subdue Jordan by bringing two ferocious beasts from his master. He did not expect Jordan to be a golden mutant. Now, he had to get his master to personally take action! Sigh, are you fishing again? Why arent you picking up? Randall became anxious, but he did not stop calling. After a few more minutes, Mike Baylor finally picked up Randalls call. I hope you keep calling because you have something important to say, Mike Baylor said impatiently. Randall said hurriedly, Its a huge matter! Master, my nephew, Jordan, he hes a golden mutant! He can create something out of nothing! Hearing this, Mike Baylor, who was originally expressionless, immediately became energetic. What did you say? Your nephew is a golden mutant? That second-generation deity? Hes got gold-level talent? Are you sure? Randall said, Im 100% sure! That brat actually hid his strength, causing me to lose face in front of the mutants! Master, the two ferocious beasts you gave me dont dare to approach him at all! Moreover, he can create many things out of thin air, such as magma and cars. Hes simply invincible! Now, he has already occupied your Immortal Lake. The Mutant Tribe that I worked so hard to manage has also been snatched away by him. Master, only you can subdue this brat now! However, Mike Baylor did not seem to be angry after hearing this. Instead, he laughed excitedly. Hahahaha, after waiting for so long, another golden mutant has finally appeared! Now, we can finally carry out our grand plan! Chapter 1256 - 1256 Gathering of the Four Mutants! 1256 Gathering of the Four Mutants! Randall did not expect his master to not feel nervous or threatened after knowing that Jordan was a golden mutant. Instead, he was very excited as if he was very happy to see Jordan become a golden mutant. So Randall asked in confusion, Master, what big plan? All these years, although Randall had taken over the management of Immortal Lake on behalf of Mike Baylor. He helped him choose talented people from all over the world to become mutants. He thought that Mike Baylor was doing this to form a powerful Mutant Tribe. He had no idea what Mike Baylors grand plan was. Mike Baylor said, Randall, Ive been waiting for the next golden mutant for so many years. I didnt expect it to be your nephew. You really deserve to die. Why didnt you test his talent early after being close to him? You made me wait for so long! Im going to the Immortal Lake immediately to meet the Moon Maiden and your nephew. Oh, right, I also have to call that big-eared monk. Haha, very good. We havent gathered in a long time! Mike Baylor looked very excited. When Randall heard that Mike Baylor wanted to meet the Moon Maiden and Jordan, he said immediately, Um I just tricked Jordan to go to Sapu Sacred Mountain. Hes with the Moon Maiden now. Mike Baylor said, Oh? Really? Thats great. Then Ill just tell the Moon Maiden. Once he had informed the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa, Mike Baylor came to his Tamed Beast Garden. After passing through a tall forest of trees, Mike Baylor arrived at a large clear lake. The lake was not frozen. In the cold Antarctic, it seemed very warm. Mike Baylor looked at the calm lake and called out, Big baby, do you want to go out and play with me? A few seconds later, a huge creature suddenly emerged from the lake! This was a creature that no one had ever seen before. Its size and appearance were very similar to the legendary dragon in China! This was indeed a dragon. It was a horned dragon developed by Mike Baylor! The horned dragons entire body was golden in color, symbolizing the highest level of nobility. As soon as its head emerged from the water, it revealed a domineering face. When it completely emerged from the lake, its body was dozens of meters tall! Not only could it swim in the water, but it could also fly in the sky! Dragons could hide in deep water and soar above the nine heavens! Mike Baylor had created an animal from ancient Chinese legends, and its characteristics and personality were very similar. This was also Mike Baylors proudest work in his life and the most powerful ferocious beast! Mike Baylor happily stroked the Horned Dragons head and said with a smile, I havent seen you for a month and youve become even more powerful, hehe. Big baby, your strength has already reached the level of a golden mutant. Even the Moon Maiden and that big-eared monk might not be your match. Hehe! Roar! The horned dragon let out an earth-shattering roar, demonstrating its power. Mike Baylor nodded. Very well. You will accompany me on this trip to Immortal Lake. However, your presence is simply too powerful. If we just fly you through the sky or let you swim through the sea, it will definitely be world news. That old woman from the Moon Maiden has always told us to keep a low profile and not expose our golden abilities. I guess Ill have to give you some medicine. Youll have to sleep all the way. Once we arrive, Ill find you a better place to stay. Roar! Roar! The horned dragon could understand Mike Baylors words and expressed its dissatisfaction with the fact that it was about to fall asleep. Still, it obeyed Mike Baylor. Sapu Sacred Mountain, Sacred Lake. Jordan was rather shocked when he found out that the golden mutant, Mike Baylor, was Randalls master. However, he immediately understood where Randalls confidence came from and why Randall had the golden bloodline. So the two ferocious beasts that Randall brought were borrowed from him. Is taming ferocious beasts Mike Baylors golden ability? The Moon Maiden was about to answer when the white earring on her ear lit up. I need to take this call. Moon Maiden tapped lightly on her earring and picked up the call. Mike. Yes! Today? When will you arrive? Okay. After a few simple exchanges, the Moon Maiden ended the conversation. Subsequently, the Moon Maiden said to Jordan, Mike Baylor is coming. He wants to meet us at the Immortal Lake. He said that he has something very important to discuss with the four of us golden mutants. Jordan was slightly shocked. He did not expect that this guy would come to see him immediately after he found out about his existence. This was probably all thanks to his uncle, Randall. It seemed like Jordan had indeed lured the snake out of its hole by letting Randall escape. Randall must have told Mike Baylor that he was a golden mutant, which was why Mike Baylor couldnt wait to see him. However, the meeting this time was different from what Jordan expected. I thought Randall was going to complain to Mike Baylor, and Mike Baylor was going to come after me. But if he was going to come after me, he probably wouldnt have called the Moon Maiden or the Indian monk. After all, the Moon Maiden should be on my side. If they were to fight right away, everything would be simple. The more they did this, the more Jordan did not know what the other partys intentions were. Was he a friend or foe? Alright, Ill be able to see three golden mutants in one go today. Its a huge gain! If the golden mutants wanted to hide, Jordan might not be able to find one even after ten and a half years. If he could not find them, Jordan would have to live very carefully. Now, he could see all the golden mutants that could threaten him in one go. He did not have to be afraid anymore. Jordan nodded. Sure, Ill treat them well at the Immortal Lake. Are we going to the Immortal Lake now? The Moon Maiden said, Theres no need to be in such a hurry. Itll be a few hours before they arrive. This is your first time on Sapu Sacred Mountain. Why dont we sit here and have a cup of tea and chat? Jordan said, Sure. However, there doesnt seem to be any seats or tea here. Jordan wondered if the Moon Maiden would call a maid over. Unexpectedly, the Moon Maiden said, With you around, doesnt that mean we can have it just like that? Good lord, the Moon Maiden wanted Jordan to take out the tables, chairs, and teacups. That indeed saved her the trouble! Jordan smiled and did not mind. With a wave of his hand, he conjured a small wooden table, a tea set, and two chairs. The Moon Maiden looked at the table, chairs, and tea set that Jordan had conjured and nodded in satisfaction. Hmm, your taste is not bad. I do like this tea set. The Moon Maiden then sat down unceremoniously. Likewise, Jordan took a seat with a smile. I made it according to the tea set at my wife, Laurens grandfathers house. That old man is a tea master. Naturally, the things he uses are not bad. Okay. The Moon Maiden picked up her teacup and seemed to be uninterested in chatting about mortals like Laurens family. Instead, she asked, Jordan, youre a golden mutant that I discovered. If you have anything to ask me, you can ask me. Ill tell you everything I know. You dont have to worry about me lying to you. After all, there is no reason for me to lie. Jordan could feel the Moon Maidens friendly message to him. Among the four golden mutants, only Jordan and the Moon Maiden were from the same country. Naturally, they had to join forces! Therefore, Jordan looked at the Moon Maidens beautiful figure and charming face. He could not help but ask, Are you single? When was the last time you fell in love? Chapter 1257 - 1257 Mike Baylors Story! 1257 Mike Baylors Story! The Moon Maiden took a sip of tea and almost choked when she heard this question. She did not expect Jordan, who had just met her, to ask her such a private question! The Moon Maiden asked in surprise and embarrassment, Why why are you asking such a thing? Naturally, Jordan was not an uncivilized pervert who would pry into her privacy when he saw that she was a beauty. He just felt that the Moon Maiden was too calm and composed, so he wanted to tease her. Jordan said with a smile, Im just curious. Miss Moon Maiden, youre like a goddess. You live in the Sapu Sacred Mountain. You can fly and control the weather. Youre also beautiful. Youre simply the most perfect woman in the world. Im very curious. Would a perfect woman like you still like a man? After all, according to the current standards of women, Im afraid no one in the entire world is worthy of you. Jordan took the opportunity to praise the Moon Maiden. He knew that a beautiful woman who had been praised many times would be happy to hear praise. After being praised, indeed the Moon Maiden became very happy. Well, Im actually not that perfect Being familiar with psychology, Jordan had experienced many women with different personalities. He knew that her words meant that in her heart, she was a perfect woman. Jordan saw that the Moon Maiden finally revealed the shyness of a girl. He had achieved his goal, so he said, I was just joking with you. Dont mind me. I have serious questions for you. I saw that you can fly. Is your ability to fly part of your golden talent? Can other golden mutants fly too? This was what Jordan was more concerned about. In his opinion, the Moon Maidens superpower was to control the weather. It had something to do with flying, but flying was not particularly necessary. The Moon Maiden returned to her previous fairy posture. Flying is an ability that all golden mutants have. You can do it too. However, I think you have to wait for half a year? Jordan was excited, Half a year? The Moon Maiden nodded. Yes. After obtaining the golden talent, it will take at least half a year to a year for the golden talent to completely fuse into your body. After that, you can go to Immortal Lake again, jump into it, and obtain the ability to fly. Jordan was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that he still needed to enter the Immortal Lake a second time to obtain the ability to fly. Fortunately, Jordan had already taken over the Immortal Lake. He could enter at any time and did not have to cross time and space anymore. He recalled that he had a group of low-level talent subordinates. He asked, Can mutants below the golden level enter the Immortal Lake twice to obtain abilities? The Moon Maiden shook her head. No, they attain their abilities in one go. No matter how many times they jump in, they wont get new abilities. It seemed that this was a privilege exclusive to golden mutants. In fact, when Jordan obtained the golden ability, he felt like he was about to fly when he jumped out of the Immortal Lake. He even wondered if he had awakened the ability to fly. Jordan was not the only one. Victoria, the purple mutant, the black mutant, and even the green mutant had the amazing jumping ability when they came out of the Immortal Lake. Seeing that the Moon Maiden was so friendly and had told Jordan such important information, Jordan toasted the Moon Maiden with tea. Subsequently, Jordan continued to ask, I also want to know about the other two golden mutants. Can you tell me about them? What kind of people are they? Jordan wanted to know more about Randalls master as he was about to face him at the Golden Mutant gathering in the Immortal Lake. The Moon Maiden slowly said, I was the first golden mutant in the world. After I obtained the golden talent, I sealed the Immortal Lake and prevented others from knowing about this place. In that case, I would be the only person in the world with the highest ability, and I would still be a woman. However, gradually, I began to understand the calling of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Gradually, I realized that I needed to gather five golden mutants. As a result, I opened access to the Immortal Lake. At that time, I didnt know that I could extract the Immortal Water from the Immortal Lake and bring it out for ordinary people to test with their fingers. I could only count on luck. After that, many people came to Immortal Lake by accident. Among them was Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor seemed to have been smuggled to America in his early years. As he was strong, he became a boxer. He seemed to have a good relationship with the boxing champion, Ali. They were both teachers and friends. He was deeply influenced by Ali. You know, Ali has always worked hard to speak up for black people, and so has Mike Baylor. He has always wanted black people to be respected. After he became a golden mutant, he was very extreme at one point. He helped many black people achieve success and defeat white people in various fields. However, after a while, he stopped doing that. I asked him why, and he said that it was useless. Even if black people were in leadership positions and they controlled the worlds economic lifeline and were the strongest force, the world would still not respect them. He wanted a way to change the worlds perception of black people from the source. I dont know what exactly he thought of. I only know that he has an extremely strong ability to control the creatures of the world. All the animals in the world listen to him. However, he was not satisfied with the animals that already existed in the world. He felt that those animals were too weak. He started to make some mutated monsters or divine beasts that he had never seen before. God knows what kind of terrifying monster he created. Jordan, Mike Baylor is very powerful and ambitious. Its best if you dont provoke him, the Moon Maiden advised Jordan kindly. Jordans expression was serious. In his opinion, if he could allow Randall and the mutants to do so many evil things, this Mike Baylor was not a good person either. In fact, he might be even worse! Jordan looked at the Moon Maiden and asked bluntly, Do you think I cant defeat his monsters? Randall brought two of his ferocious beasts over. He wanted to use them to deal with me, but I scared them away with a roar. The Moon Maiden smiled. Thats because youre a golden mutant and have a level suppression on them. Dont tell me you think that after being a golden mutant for so long, Mike Baylor only tamed those tigers and gorillas? Mike Baylor also has mythical beasts that can contend against golden mutants. Although I have never seen these mythical beasts, I know that they are very terrifying. Dont underestimate Mike Baylors ability. You have to know that there are tens of thousands of tigers and lions, hundreds of millions of sharks, and countless flying animals in the world. If Mike Baylor gathers them together, it will be the strongest army. Even I can only manage to escape. Chapter 1258 - 1258 Return to the Immortal Lake! 1258 Return to the Immortal Lake! To think that even the Moon Maiden, who was confident that she could defeat Jordan, was so afraid of Mike Baylor. She felt that she might not be able to defeat him. In that case, in the Moon Maidens eyes, Jordan was even less of a match for Mike Baylor. Upon hearing such an evaluation, Jordan felt uncomfortable. He would rather lose to that Indian monk than to Mike Baylor. After all, that man was Randalls master! If he had not been supporting Randall, Jordan and Victoria would not have ended up like this. Jordan knew that the Moon Maiden wanted him to be more cautious. He did not say anything else and continued to ask, What about the other golden mutant? Moon Maiden slowly said, Jiumo Kasyapa came in the year after Mike Baylor came to Immortal Lake. At that time, he brought a sinful prisoner. I heard that the criminal had killed many people. Knowing that his crime was unforgivable, he escaped into the void and became Jiumo Kasyapas master, but he still couldnt get rid of his inner demon. So, he asked Jiumo Kasyapa to bring him to Mount Denali. He wanted to be buried here. It was by accident that they came across Immortal Lake. The prisoner knelt in front of the Immortal Lake and committed suicide. Jiumo Kasyapa was always behind him, chanting scriptures for him. After that, Jiumo Kasyapa wanted to bury that person next to the Immortal Lake. I stood up and told him that no one could be buried there. I looked at him. He had ears that were much bigger than ordinary people, and his appearance was very strange. Suddenly, I felt that he might be mutant material, so I asked him to jump into the Immortal Lake and give it a try. I didnt expect to find a golden mutant in this test. You have no idea how shocked I was at that time. Jordan listened to Jiumo Kasyapas story. Everyone who came to the Immortal Lake must have come by various coincidences. There was nothing to say. Compared to his story, Jordan wanted to know what his ability was more. Jordan asked, Whats Jiumo Kasyapas golden talent? Is it powerful? Unexpectedly, the Moon Maiden laughed. Yes, its very powerful. Jordan was impatient and asked again, What is it? Can you tell me? The Moon Maiden pretended to be mysterious and said, Youll know when we meet. An hour later, Jordan and the Moon Maiden arrived at the Immortal Lake together. At this moment, the Immortal Lake was also very lively. Salvatore sat on a chair while the other members of the Mutant Tribe lined up to hand him the confession letter. Previously, Jordan had asked everyone in the Mutant Tribe to write down their past crimes and submit them. Now, Salvatore crossed his legs and looked at what they were writing. The first person Salvatore looked at was the purple mutant, Grachev. Salvatore did not know Russian, but there was an online translation software that automatically translated it with a scan. Salvatore looked at the translated words and read, Killed bar security guard Ivanovich due to drunken mistake, raped a 40-year-old. Thats it? Just these two? Salvatore looked at Grachev and said, Youre f*cking arrogant. You even wanted to kill our Young Master Leaf before. Could it be that youve only killed one person? And youre telling me youve only raped a 40-year-old woman? Take it back and rewrite it! Salvatore smashed the paper directly into Grachevs face. The purple mutant was humiliated by a green mutant. Grachev was furious inside. However, there was nothing he could do. After all, Salvatore was Jordans favorite. Jordan did not categorize his subordinates according to strength. Instead, it was based on friendship and loyalty. Having no other choice, Grachev obediently picked up the paper and walked to the side. Behind him was the purple mutant, Shirley. Salvatore was dumbfounded when he received Shirleys letter of indictment. He only saw a piece of paper filled with the bad things she had done. F*ck, youve killed so many people? You even kidnapped male celebrities? You even forced them to film a movie with their Japanese girlfriends? Amazing, amazing. Where is the movie? Can I see it? Salvatore looked at Shirley. Shirley smiled and threw a phone to Salvatore. Salvatore opened it and was shocked. Shirley, youre quite honest. However, youve done so many bad things and even wrote them down. Arent you afraid that Mr. Jordan wont want you if he finds out? Shirley replied confidently, Im a purple mutant, after all, not even one out of 100 million people can be one. I can do many things for the Chief. No matter how many mistakes I made in the past, its impossible for him to not want me. Shirley was very confident about this. At that moment, Jordan and the Moon Maiden arrived at the Immortal Lake. Ah! Mr. Jordan! Youre back! This is Salvatore immediately went forward when he saw Jordan return. The moment he saw the Moon Maiden, he was stunned. Swoosh! A figure suddenly jumped out. It was Rong Bingshao! Moon Maiden! I can finally meet you again! Rong Bingshao rushed over. When he saw the Moon Maiden, he was very excited. Moon Maiden? Shes the Moon Maiden? The others were also shocked. They had heard from Randall that the Moon Maiden was his ex-girlfriend and a golden mutant at that. Of course, everyone knew that Randall was lying. It was impossible for the Moon Maiden to be his girlfriend. When the Moon Maiden saw Rong Bingshao, she nodded with a smile and glanced at the members of the Mutant Tribe. The members of the Mutant Tribe also stared at the Moon Maiden. They could all sense the powerful strength hidden behind her noble aura! Jordan also introduced her to everyone, This is the golden mutant, the Moon Maiden. Its all thanks to her that everyone can become a mutant today. Lets greet her! When everyone heard that Jordan was sure that she was a golden mutant, they knelt in unison. Greetings, Moon Maiden! Every mutant was overwhelmed with excitement. They did not expect to see two golden mutants in such a short period of time! Linus said excitedly, With two golden mutants guarding the Mutant Tribe, the Mutant Tribe will definitely become stronger in the future! Long live the Mutant Tribe! Long live the Mutant Tribe! The others also shouted in unison. The Moon Maiden looked at this group of people as if they were children. She smiled and asked, What are you doing? I saw that you were still queuing up just now. Are you collecting something? Salvatore was also a little nervous as he replied, Well, let me report to the Moon Maiden. Mr. Jordan asked these mutants to write down their past crimes and make them repent. Mr. Jordan said that the Mutant Tribe has to do good in the future and uphold justice! The Moon Maiden looked at Jordan in admiration. Subsequently, she took Shirleys confession from Salvatore. Wow. After reading Shirleys confession, the Moon Maiden could not help but be surprised. She handed it to Jordan. Shirley was so frightened that she knelt on the spot. Moon Maiden and Chief, I was indeed a little unrestrained in the past. Please forgive me. I was an ordinary girl who chased after celebrities. When I met a male celebrity I liked, I chased after them crazily and called their names crazily. They ignored me when they saw me. Later, when I gained the ability, I bound them to my home and made them my pets and slaves. The people I killed were also bastards who didnt respect women. They were rapists, domestic abusers, and scumbags who stole money and cheated in relationships. Ive never killed a good person! Chapter 1259 - 1259 Mike Baylor Is Here! 1259 Mike Baylor Is Here! Shirley spoke righteously about the crimes she had committed in the past, not feeling that she had done anything wrong. Jordan knew that the issue of womens rights in South Korea was also very serious. It could be said that it was even worse than in China. Their acceptance of abortion and the sanctification of abortion had directly caused South Korea to have the lowest fertility rate in the world. As for Shirley, she seemed to be one of the people affected. Jordan looked at Shirley and said, I asked you to write down your crimes so that you can repent when you write them. Youll realize your mistake and promise not to make the same mistake again. But even now, you dont feel that youve done anything wrong. Shirley, an extremist like you has no right to join our Mutant Tribe. Leave. Like that, Jordan expelled Shirley from the Mutant Tribe. Shirley felt that she had killed many men, and Jordan happened to be a man, so she could not accept him. However, Shirley knew that the Mutant Tribe was incomparably powerful now. With a golden mutant guarding them, they were worth relying on. Thus, after taking two steps, Shirley came back and knelt in front of the Moon Maiden, pleading, Moon Maiden Goddess, I am the purple mutant Shirley. I can transform into a mirror and possess extremely powerful defensive and reflective abilities. I request to join the Moon Maiden and serve you. I will die for you! Shirley felt that the Moon Maiden was a woman and should understand her actions better. Moreover, the Moon Maiden had obtained her golden talent earlier than Jordan, so she might be stronger. The Moon Maiden glanced at Shirley and said, I dont recruit people. It was a pity that the Moon Maiden had always been solitary. All these years, she had never taken in any subordinates. Shirley was extremely embarrassed. She had no choice but to get up and leave. Then, Salvatore stepped forward and said, Mr. Jordan, Grachev wrote his crimes too, but he wrote down less than reality. Grachev knelt in front of Jordan immediately. Please give me another chance, Chief. Ill take it back and rewrite it now! Ill definitely write down all the crimes Ive committed! Seeing how sincere Grachev was, Jordan said, Theres no need. I can tell that youve realized your mistake. Ill set a rule for the Mutant Tribe in the future. Everyone has to follow the rules. If they violate them, theyll be punished. Now, all of you retreat from here and clean up the scene. Then, make some arrangements. In a while, two golden mutants will arrive. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. There were two more golden mutants! Oh my god, oh my god, whats going on today? I havent seen a single golden mutant in the past ten years, but I will see four of them today! The world of the Mutant Tribe has arrived! Long live the Mutant Tribe! Long live the golden mutants! All the mutants were excited. After that, Jordan asked Salvatore to set up a room as a meeting room to host Mike Baylor and the others. Jordan and the Moon Maiden were the first to drink tea and wait inside. In less than half an hour, Jordan heard Salvatore knock on the door and reported, Reporting to Mr. Jordan, a plane is flying towards Mount Denali. Our drones automatic patrol plane has already sent a warning to it, but they ignored it and continued to advance quickly. Jordan took a sip of tea and said, It should be my uncle and his master. Dont stop them. Let them in. Salvatore replied, Yes! After a while, the plane landed near Immortal Lake. As expected, the person who walked out of the plane was Randall and his master, Mike Baylor! Salvatore, Dragon, Park Sora, Rong Bingshao, Grachev, and the others were all waiting there. It could be considered a welcome. Seeing Randall and a black man coming together, they were all shocked. No one dared to speak for half a minute. Is that black man Randalls master? Is he the golden mutant? No wonder Randall dared to occupy the Immortal Lake and become the leader of the mutants. It turns out that he had the backing of a golden mutant. Our Chief beat Randall up so badly just now. Now that his golden mutant master is here, will he avenge him? Will the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe return to the hands of this golden black man? The members of the Mutant Tribe discussed animatedly. Master, this way please. Randall led the way eagerly. When he passed by the group of mutants, Randall immediately scolded them, A bunch of idiots. Have you forgotten the rules of the Mutant Tribe? You have to kneel when you see a golden Mutant! This is the most honorable golden mutant, Mr. Baylor. He is also my master! In the past few years, it was actually my master who controlled the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe. It was all thanks to my masters kindness that you guys had the chance to become mutants! Hearing this, everyone hurriedly knelt down to Mike Baylor. Greetings, Mr. Baylor! Mike Baylor looked at the expressions of these mutants, and it was similar to how the Moon Maiden looked at them. It was like an adult looking at a child, and he didnt take it to heart at all. Previously, all the members of the Mutant Tribe had knelt down, but none of the people on Jordans side did. On the contrary, Park Sora even teased, Randall, your body constitution is not bad. You didnt die even after being hit by a missile. Oh, right, are you alright now? Have you gotten surgery? Are you still a man? Randall was immediately enraged. You reckless little brat! Dont think that you can rest easy just because youve hooked up with Jordan! My master is the strongest golden mutant! Park Sora retorted, Do you think youre the strongest just because you say so? I even said that Jordan can kill your master instantly! How dare you! How dare you disrespect my master! Seeing that Randall was about to teach Park Sora a lesson, Mike Baylor said, Alright, Randall, dont waste your time on a little girl. I have something important to do. Where are Jordan and the Moon Maiden? Take me to them immediately. Salvatore felt Mike Baylors authority and knew that he was not to be trifled with. Jordan had instructed him to bring them over. The door slowly opened, and Salvatore reported, Mr. Jordan, Randall and his master are here. Jordan looked out the door and saw Randall, who was covered in injuries, and a young, black man. Sparks flew the moment Randall and Jordan looked at each other. They could feel each others hostility. Mike Baylor said calmly, Randall, wait for me outside. Randall bowed obediently. Yes! Seeing that his uncle was as obedient as a dog in front of this black man, Jordan could not help but feel contempt in his heart. After Mike Baylor entered, he first greeted the Moon Maiden. Moon Maiden, why do you look younger every time I see you? You look like my daughter now, hehe. The Moon Maiden ignored Mike Baylors teasing and said, Mike, let me introduce you. This is the newest golden mutant, Jordan! Chapter 1260 - 1260 Jiumo Kasyapa! 1260 Jiumo Kasyapa! Mike Baylor and Jordan looked at each other again. Jordans expression was serious, while Mike Baylor had a slightly contemptuous smile on his face. The Moon Maiden introduced to Jordan as well, Jordan, this is Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor smiled and extended his hand to Jordan. Jordan hesitated for a moment and extended his hand. He thought that the two of them would be enemies because of Randall. Unexpectedly, Mike Baylor did not show any contempt or anger towards Jordan when he first met him. Mike Baylor and Randall came together. Jordan believed that Randall must have told Mike Baylor everything. Perhaps, in Mike Baylors eyes, he did not care about Randalls honor or loss at all. It was not worth it to hurt the relationship between the two golden mutants for Randall. Mike Baylor smiled and said in English, Jordan, youve made me wait! Moon Maiden and I were starting to go crazy waiting for the next golden mutant. Hehe. Its all because your relationship with your uncle isnt good enough. Ive always asked your uncle to take charge of the Immortal Lake on my behalf. If your relationship was better, he would have let you jump into the Immortal Lake to obtain your ability long ago, right? Beside him, the Moon Maiden said to Jordan, Mike is also very happy that youve become a golden mutant. Jordan was expressionless. If he were them and obtained the golden ability first, he would not want to see anyone become a golden mutant because it would pose a threat to him. Theyre all so happy to see me become a golden mutant. Could it be because of that crazy plan the Moon Maiden mentioned? Jordan had always thought that the Moon Maiden was making it up. Jordan did not say anything. He smiled politely and said, Hello, Mr. Baylor. Nice to meet you. Please take a seat. Mike Baylor smirked when he saw Jordan greeting him like an elder. However, he did not say anything. The three of them sat down again. Jordan said, Only the Indian monk is not here yet. India is not too far. Logically speaking, he should have arrived long ago. Should I call again to confirm? Jordan suspected that he had not been informed or that there had been an accident. Mike Baylor took out his phone and said, That guy has always been slow, but he does have the right. With that, Mike Baylor made a video call. Mike Baylor projected the image on the phone screen in front of the three of them. Soon, a very unique-looking man with big ears and wearing a red monk robe appeared in the video. Judging from his appearance, he should be in his forties. Moreover, he seemed to be in the temple. Mike Baylor said, Big monk, all three of us are here. Come over! Although they were both golden mutants, Jordan could feel that Mike Baylor was very respectful of the Moon Maiden. When he was talking to Jiumo Kasyapa, he was very casual. It was as if he did not take the other seriously. It was also possible that the two of them had a better relationship in private. The monk in the video put his palms together. Yes, Ill be right there. It was another extremely short conversation. The conversation between the golden mutants was indeed straightforward. The phone conversation lasted less than ten seconds. After ending the call, Jordan said, I think his background just now is still the Indian temple. Im afraid well have to wait another hour for him to come to Immortal Lake. What would you like to drink, Mr. Baylor? Ill have someone prepare it for you. However, Mike Baylor and Moon Maiden smiled faintly. Jordan did not know what they were laughing about. Knock! Knock! The next second, there was a knock on the door. Within moments the door was opened. The man standing outside the door was the Indian monk Jiumo Kasyapa in the video just now! How could that be! Jordan was shocked on the spot. Jiumo Kasyapa was still in the Indian temple just now. How did he appear in the Immortal Lake in just a few seconds?! At this moment, Salvatore, who was guarding outside the door, ran up and said, Mr. Jordan, this man this man suddenly appeared out of thin air Appearing out of nowhere? Is he It was then that Jordan realized Jiumo Kasyapas ability. The Moon Maiden nodded at Jordan. Thats right. His golden talent is spatial teleportation. As long as he wants to go somewhere, he can arrive in an instant. Jordan was surprised. No wonder Jiumo Kasyapa was not in a hurry to come over. He could arrive instantly! His golden ability is actually this This is an excellent escape method Jordan secretly analyzed Jiumo Kasyapas strength. This spatial teleportation could allow him to travel around the world. If anyone harmed him, he could instantly go somewhere else to hide. This was much better than Rong Bingshaos Lightning Speed. However, although this ability was indeed heaven-defying, it was only a defensive skill. If it was a one-on-one fight, this person might not even be as good as Dragon. Dragon and Salvatore at least had their own means of attacking, but Jiumo Kasyapa didnt. At this moment, Jordan also understood why Mike Baylor was afraid of the Moon Maiden, but not Jiumo Kasyapa. Jiumo Kasyapa had no means to defeat him. Of course, if Michael wanted to attack Jiumo Kasyapa, Jiumo Kasyapa could escape at any time. Jordan waved at Salvatore, signaling them to leave. After Jiumo Kasyapa walked in, the door was closed again. Jiumo Kasyapa was wearing a red monk robe and a pair of slippers. He was a golden mutant, but he looked very simple. He walked in with a smile on his face and bowed his head to greet the Moon Maiden and Mike. Moon Maiden and Mr. Baylor, long time no see. How have you been? Jiumo Kasyapa spoke fluently. The Moon Maiden smiled. Thank you. Im well. Mike Baylor said, Your ability to teleport through space is really infuriating. It took me so long to fly from Antarctica, but you arrived in the blink of an eye. Its so unfair. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. This little monk only has this useless ability. It is a pity to not use it, unlike Mr. Baylor, who can command all the ferocious beasts in the world. How can I compare to you? It could be heard that Jiumo Kasyapa was very modest. After catching up with the two of them, Jiumo Kasyapa took the initiative to walk toward Jordan. With a smile on his face, he pressed his palms together and bowed deeply. Greetings, Deity Jordan. Jordan did not expect this guy to be so polite. Moreover, he knew that he was a Deity. He quickly returned the bow, Sir, youre too polite. Im just a junior. Sir, you dont have to treat me like this. A 40-year-old eminent monk and a golden mutant were so respectful in front of Jordan. Jordan was not used to being so polite. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Although Deity Jordan is young, he has the status of a golden mutant and a deity who can predict the future. We mutants cannot compare to him. With Deity Jordans participation, I am extremely happy and honored! Chapter 1261 - 1261 Purple to Gold? 1261 Purple to Gold? Jordan did not expect Jiumo Kasyapa to be so friendly and respectful to him. Of all the mutants he had encountered before, even the green and black mutants were arrogant because they had the talent of mutants. To think that the golden mutant, Jiumo Kasyapa, showed none of this attitude was astounding. Indeed, chanting scriptures and chanting Buddhist scriptures made people different. When Jiumo Kasyapa praised Jordan, saying that he had dual talents that even golden mutants like them could not compare to. This made Mike Baylor a little unhappy. Within a day, Jordan met three golden mutants at the same time. These three golden mutants were all different in terms of ability, personality, and background. The Moon Maiden was more dignified. She was beautiful and noble. She spoke and did things like a goddess. The things she said were also ethereal and unorthodox. Mike Baylor was not much different from the black men Jordan knew before. From his eyes, it could be seen that he was not to be trifled with and had a very murderous aura. As for Jiumo Kasyapa, he was a humble, polite, and low-key monk. Jordan invited the three of them to sit down. He took the initiative to pick up his teacup and said, Im very happy to be able to meet three golden mutants at the same time today. Let me toast everyone! The golden mutant drank tea as Jordan did not prepare any wine to serve them. The three of them also raised their teacups and took a sip. Jiumo Kasyapa said, We are also very happy to finally meet Deity Jordan. With a smile toward Jiumo Kasyapa, Jordan asked Mike Baylor, Mr. Baylor, I heard from the Moon Maiden that you called for this gathering at the last minute? I wonder why you suddenly called for the golden mutant gathering? Jordan did not stand on ceremony and asked directly. He knew that Mike Baylor would not gather everyone for no reason. Mike Baylor asked, Did the Moon Maiden tell you about our grand plan? Jordan asked, What grand plan? Mike Baylor said, Its about gathering five golden mutants and summoning the mighty people of the Immortal Lake. Jordan glanced at the Moon Maiden and said, Mr. Baylor also thinks that such a magical occurrence can happen if you gather five golden mutants? Mike Baylor said, Of course, the longer I had my talent, the more a voice will run out from the bottom of my heart asking me to do this. At first, when the Moon Maiden told me, I didnt believe her, but slowly, I felt it myself. Jordan was suspicious for a moment, then looked at Jiumo Kasyapa. Before Jordan could ask, Jiumo Kasyapa seemed to know what Jordan wanted to ask. He took the initiative to say, It is the same for me as Mr. Baylor. Jordan held his teacup with a serious expression. He thought to himself, Damn it, did these three guys team up to trick me? He suddenly felt like he had entered a multi-level marketing organization by mistake. The three of them were on the same page and had believed in such baseless things. Although Jordan was very cautious and would not believe them, he did not say that the three of them were talking nonsense. Jordan said, Perhaps its because Ive just obtained the golden talent and I dont have the feeling that the three of you mentioned. However, even if its as you said, we need five golden mutants to do this. Were only four mutants now, arent we? Based on my understanding of the current situation of the mutants, the probability of becoming a mutant is very low, and the probability of high-level mutants is even less than one in ten thousand. As for golden mutants, there might not even be one in billions. Im afraid it wont be easy to find the fifth. In any case, they said that they needed five golden mutants to carry out their grand plan. Since there were not enough five now, Jordan saw no harm in pretending to agree with them. Moreover, Jordan knew that it might take at least ten years for the next golden mutant to appear. However, Mike Baylor said, I cant wait anymore! Waiting for you, the fourth golden mutant, took a full ten years. I cant wait another ten years! Moon Maiden, I believe youre as impatient as I am, right? The moon maiden said calmly, No matter how long I have to wait, no matter what price I have to pay, I will wait for the fifth golden mutant to appear. Mike Baylor said, Theres no need to wait! We can get the fifth golden mutant now and carry out our big plan now! When Mike Baylor said this, the three of them were shocked! Jiumo Kasyapa asked, Has Mr. Baylor found the fifth golden mutant? Who is he? Where is he? Jordan also looked at Mike Baylor curiously. It would be too exaggerated if he saw four golden mutants in a day! Mike Baylor said, Theres no need to look for one. Just create one! You should know that the golden bloodline can be passed on to low-level mutants, right? The Moon Maiden suddenly understood what Mike Baylor meant. She nodded. Thats right. The bloodline of a golden mutant can be passed on to a low-level mutant. Moreover, the smaller the difference in level, the higher the integration. Mike continued, Thats right. We only need to find a purple mutant. Then, we four golden mutants will each give him a portion of the golden bloodline. He will advance from a purple mutant to a golden mutant! In that case, we have five golden mutants! We can begin our grand plan! At this moment, the Moon Maidens face also revealed joy. Oh my god, why didnt I think of that? Mike, youre right. In that case, we dont have to wait any longer! Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together and said, Amitabha. Jordan looked at the three of them who were excited. He held his teacup and did not say a word. He began to look a little unhappy. These b*stards, they must have teamed up to trick me! They said that they had gathered five golden mutants to awaken the mighty beings of the Immortal Lake. They said that they were only short of the last one. Damn it, so their goal was to make me offer up my golden bloodline! Jordan cursed in his heart as he looked at their faces. When Jordan married into the Camden family, he had done many ordinary jobs. There were also people around him who pulled him to do things similar to pyramid schemes. He felt that the people in front of him were liars who were trying to cheat Jordan of his golden bloodline. They actually treat me as a fool. These guys Jordan was furious. If not for the fact that he could not defeat the three of them, he might have flipped the table. At that moment, the Moon Maiden looked at Jordan happily and asked gently, Jordan, what do you think? Jordan replied politely, Ill have to think about it. In reality, Jordan treated the three of them as liars. He would not accept such behavior. Mike Baylor, on the other hand, became anxious. Whats there to consider? We four golden mutants will each give him a quarter of our bloodline. Theres no risk at all. Lets just start choosing from among the purple mutants! Chapter 1262 - 1262 You Are The Weakest Golden Mutant! 1262 You Are The Weakest Golden Mutant! Mike Baylor did not care about Jordans thoughts at all. He wanted to decide the solution directly, which made Jordan very angry! Bam! Jordan was angry too. He placed the teacup on the table forcefully. I dont agree! Previously, Jordan had tactfully said that he would consider it again. However, since Mike Baylor was so domineering, Jordan did not stand on ceremony and rejected him directly! You dont agree? Mike Baylor looked at Jordan in disbelief. Jordan said, Thats right. I dont agree with your grand plan, nor do I agree to give out a quarter of the golden bloodline. I dont believe in the ridiculous theory that five mutants can awaken the mighty people of the Immortal Lake! Jordan spoke his true thoughts directly, causing the Moon Maiden to be stunned. The Moon Maiden asked, Jordan, do you think were lying to you? I swear that everything I said to you was the truth. Jordan looked at the Moon Maiden and said, Im sorry. I only met you today. I cannot believe your words. Mike Baylor said anxiously, Arent you a Deity? Dont you know how to predict the future? Cant you predict if the five golden mutants can awaken the mighty Goddess of the Immortal Lake? Jordan said, I cant predict what will happen too far into the future. Mike Baylor said angrily, If you cant predict it, why are you still calling yourself a deity? Whats the use of your ability! Being looked down upon by Mike Baylor like this, Jordan clenched his fists in anger. Just as he was about to flare up, Jiumo Kasyapa spoke gently, Everyone, calm down. Deity Jordan has just obtained a golden talent, and were asking him to give up a quarter of his golden bloodline. This is indeed difficult to accept. Its only natural that Deity Jordan is vigilant and cautious. Why dont we give him more time to enjoy his golden talent first? Then, after he senses the existence of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake like us, we can choose a golden mutant from the purple mutants. How about that? Jiumo Kasyapa spoke from Jordans perspective, which made Jordan feel very warm. Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor both wanted Jordan to make a decision as soon as possible. Only Jiumo Kasyapa was willing to give Jordan time! Jordan initially thought that among the golden mutants, the Moon Maiden would be his ally. However, he changed his mind now. Perhaps this big-eared monk was more suitable! However, Mike Baylor said unhappily, I told you, I dont want to wait anymore! Besides, everyone senses the Goddess of the Immortal Lake at different times. Who knows how long it will take for this kid to sense it himself? One year? Two? Five? Jiumo Kasyapa continued to speak for Jordan, It didnt take me long to feel it. Jordan is a Deity, so his mental perception is extraordinary and hes extremely smart. He must be much stronger than me. I believe it will take him even less time. Mike Baylor sneered. Hes smart? His purple mutants wife was stolen by his uncle, and youre saying that hes still smart? I think hes stupid! Bam! Jordan could not take it anymore. He slammed the table angrily and pointed at Mike Baylor. What did you say?! Jordan knew that Mike Baylor must know everything about him. Randall must have told him everything. However, he did not expect this guy to shamelessly humiliate him in public. The politeness and kindness they showed when they first met were indeed fake! Seeing this, Jiumo Kasyapa quickly stood up and tried to dissuade him. Deity Jordan, please calm yourself! Mr. Baylor was just anxious. After all, he has waited for more than ten years. Please forgive him. Moon Maiden, on the other hand, complained about Mike Baylor. If were talking about plans, then lets talk about plans. Why are you talking about other peoples private matters? She also felt that he shouldnt make fun of other peoples personal feelings. After hearing what the Moon Maiden said, Mike Baylor stopped arguing with Jordan. He softened his tone and continued, Well, perhaps I shouldnt have exposed your scars in public and embarrassed you. In fact, Im not a gossipmonger either. Its just that my apprentice had something to do with it. Thats how I found out. Jordan, this will only benefit you. It wont harm you. Youll definitely thank me after this is done. Although we are golden mutants, our abilities are limited. For example, your golden talent is creating something out of nothing, right? I guess you can conjure up some objects that we usually see, including cars or even planes. Thats the most you can do, right? Can you conjure an aircraft carrier? Can you conjure an immortal lake? Can you conjure the Great Wall? However, if we can awaken that mighty person from the Immortal Lake, our abilities will be further improved. At that time, I can guarantee that it will definitely be a qualitative leap! It seemed that Mike Baylors abilities had already reached a bottleneck. After obtaining the golden talent for so many years, he might have already maximized the use of the golden talent and wanted to seek further development. However, Jordan rejected him directly, No matter how well you explain it, I wont agree. Im already very satisfied with my current ability. I dont need to create anything too complicated. Damn it Mike Baylor was furious. Jordan seemed to have some kind of prejudice against him. No matter what he said, the other party would not give him face. At this moment, a cold expression appeared on Mike Baylors face. Then, he picked up his teacup and glanced at the Moon Maiden. Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor looked at each other, then shook their heads. Mike also tried to look at Jiumo Kasyapa, but Jiumo Kasyapa kept his head down and did not look at him. Jordan watched this scene carefully. Jordan stood up on the spot and said to Mike Baylor, Mike Baylor, were you signaling to the Moon Maiden just now that you wanted to deal with me together? Are you trying to force me? Since you already have killing intent, why are you pretending to sit here and drink tea with me? Come on, I, Jordan, am not afraid of a battle! Jordan could tell that Mike Baylor was up to no good. He was furious. He expected that this guy would not be friendly to him. Now, he had revealed his true colors. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly tried to persuade Jordan again, Deity Jordan, please calm down. We are all golden mutants. Mr. Baylor didnt mean that. On the other hand, Mike Baylor said, Jordan, youre really stupid. To think that youre a second-generation Deity. Think about it. If the three of us want your golden bloodline, why would we waste time making up a story to deceive you? We can just take your golden bloodline by force! Jordan scoffed coldly, Thats because the three of you dont have the confidence to win against me! Jordan believed that although he had obtained the golden talent the latest, his ability to create something out of nothing was very strong. Coupled with the Deitys prediction ability, the three of them did not dare to be rash. However, Mike Baylor laughed out loud after hearing that. Hahahaha Hahahaha, Jordan, youre too confident! The three of us can take your life in minutes! Not to mention the three of us, even if one of us were to deal with you, it would be a piece of cake! I suspect that you cant even defeat the weakest monk here! Chapter 1263 - 1263 Jordan and Mike Baylors Duel! 1263 Jordan and Mike Baylors Duel! Mike Baylor was extremely provocative and looked down on Jordan. He did not take Jordan seriously at all. However, when Jiumo Kasyapa heard Mike Baylors words, he quickly said, Mr. Baylor, please dont say that. I only have a skill that enables me to escape. I am definitely not Jordans opponent. Although Jiumo Kasyapa said that to not embarrass Jordan, Jordan still felt that he had been seriously provoked and insulted. Jordan looked at Mike Baylor and said, Its useless to say anything else. Lets fight! Seeing that the conflict between the two had intensified, the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa both stepped forward to mediate. The Moon Maiden looked at Mike Baylor. Mike, youre so much older than Jordan. Why are you arguing with a junior like this? Subsequently, she looked at Jordan, Jordan, I think youre in a bad mood today. Lets talk about this another day. Jiumo Kasyapa also said, Yes, yes. We should give Deity Jordan more time and not be too hasty. When Mike Baylor saw that, he stopped forcing Jordan and said, You really dont know whats good for you! Jordan knew that the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa were two golden mutants who were powerful enough to mediate the fight. He and Mike Baylor could not fight, which left him very depressed. In that case, please leave! These three golden mutants wanted Jordans golden bloodline as soon as they met. Jordan felt that the three of them were very unfriendly. It was very likely that they were lying to him about his golden bloodline. Therefore, he did not stand on ceremony and asked them to leave. However, Mike Baylor sneered at him. You want us to leave? Do you have the ability? The Immortal Lake is under my control now, and I am the master here! The Moon Maiden reminded Jordan as well, I forgot to tell you that Mike Baylor and I have been in charge of the Immortal Lake for 20 years each. Its not time for him to take charge yet. So it turned out that the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor had each been in charge of the Immortal Lake for 20 years. It seemed that they had neglected Jiumo Kasyapa, who was the weakest. Jiumo Kasyapa took the initiative to say, As my strength is insufficient, I dont have the ability to control the Immortal Lake. Mr. Baylor and the Moon Maiden have indeed agreed to govern it for 20 years each. I was also there when this agreement was made. I am not lying to you. Now that Deity Jordan has joined us, Mr. Baylor, the Moon Maiden, and Deity Jordan should be in charge for 20 years each. Mike Baylor let out a derisive snort. I still have a few more years before the expiration date. After Im done, itll be the Moon Maidens turn. If you want to be the owner of Immortal Lake, wait another 20 years! When the Moon Maiden saw that she looked at Jordan and said, How about this? After a few years, when Mikes control expires, Ill hand over the control of the next 20 years to Jordan. Jiumo Kasyapa put his palms together. Amitabha, the Moon Maiden is magnanimous. The Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa thought that their actions would satisfy Jordan. However Jordan said slowly, Im sorry. Ive already taken over the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe. This is my territory now. I wont give it up! The Immortal Lake was within his domain. How could Jordan let a foreigner take charge of such a mysterious and valuable place? Mike Baylor also felt the serious provocation. His face was filled with anger. Who do you think you are? You only defeated Randall, and Randall is just a dog that I placed in Immortal Lake. How dare you say that Immortal Lake is yours? Jordan did not back down at all. Arent you here now? I just need to defeat you again. There was no way Jordan intended to let go of the battle for the Immortal Lake. He wanted to fight to the end. Mike Baylor sneered. Alright, Ill give you an opportunity! Moon Maiden still wanted to dissuade him, but Mike Baylor said, Moon Maiden, you dont have to speak for him. He doesnt agree with our grand plan. He cant be in charge of Immortal Lake. Think about it. If he seals off the Immortal Lake from now on and doesnt give anyone a chance to become a mutant, we will never be able to wait for the next golden mutant. We will never be able to carry out our grand plan! When the Moon Maiden heard this, she fell silent. Indeed, to her, that grand plan was more important than anything else. Jordan said, Alright, lets decide the ownership of the Immortal Lake with victory and defeat! Mike Baylor snorted coldly. You wont give up until its over. Brat, dont think that you can be on equal footing with me just because youre a golden mutant. There are also levels among golden talents! With that, Mike Baylor walked out of the room first. If it was a competition, this small room was not enough. As soon as he walked out, Randall went up to him and said, Master, are you alright? I see that youre very angry. Did Jordan make you angry? Are you going to teach him a lesson? Sigh, that kid should indeed be taught a lesson! However, you can just cripple his lower body and make him stop being a man. Or break one of his hands. Hes my nephew after all. Master, please spare his cheap life. Mike Baylor kept walking toward the open space in front of him. Randall followed quickly and pretended to plead for Jordan. In reality, he hoped that Randall would avenge him. In reality, Randall had heard the conversation between Jordan and the rest in the room. Having been in charge of the Immortal Lake for so long, which room didnt have his decorations? Even in the room where the four of them were gathered, there was a bug that Randall had placed earlier. Randall heard their conversation clearly outside the door. Hearing that Mike Baylor wanted to compete with Jordan, the other mutants were excited. At this moment, Jordan, the Moon Maiden, and Jiumo Kasyapa walked out of the room. Park Sora was the first to step forward and asked, Brother, Randall said that his master wants to teach you a lesson. Is that true? Do you want to fight him? Salvatore said angrily, F*ck, I knew he wasnt a good person! Hes here to cause trouble! Soon, Jordan and Mike Baylor arrived beside the Immortal Lake. Likewise, the others gathered around to watch and discuss. The Chief is really going to start a war with the previous Chiefs master! Heavens, between the two golden mutants, who is more powerful? Chief Jordan can make things up out of nothing. Weve already seen it before. I think hes very strong! I guess Chief Jordan will win! Youre too naive! Randall casually brought two ferocious beasts with him to defeat the purple mutants, Grachev and Shirley. His master must have an even more ferocious beast. Jordan might not be able to resist it! I wonder if the other two golden mutants will join the battle? Heavens, I can really feast my eyes today! Thats right. Haha, the battle between the golden mutants will definitely be very exciting! Amidst the enthusiastic cheers, the Moon Maiden stood between Jordan and Mike Baylor and said, Jordan, Mike, you can use force to fight for the control of the Immortal Lake for the next few years. I also declare that the winner will only be in charge of it for the next five years. If anyone wants to continue being the owner of this place, theyll have to fight me. In this fight, everyone should stop when the victor is decided. Dont harm each others lives. Do you understand? Chapter 1264 - 1264 Golden Horned Dragon! 1264 Golden Horned Dragon! Although the Moon Maiden was only a woman, she had an extremely strong aura. After all, she was the earliest golden mutant. Mike Baylor and Jordan had her to thank for becoming golden mutants. She had obtained her talent the longest and was probably the strongest. Therefore, her words were still very intimidating and dignified. As long as he doesnt have such thoughts, I naturally wont either, said Jordan. Jordan had to give the Moon Maiden face as well. However, all of this still depended on Mike Baylors attitude. If the other party wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of him, they could snatch his golden bloodline directly. Then, Jordan would use the same method to get rid of Mike Baylor! The Moon Maiden said to Jordan, Youre part of our grand plan. Mike wont kill you. After saying that, the Moon Maiden walked to the side and left the battlefield to Jordan and Mike Baylor. Brother, come on! Best of luck, Mr. Jordan! Master, you can do it! Park Sora, Salvatore, Randall, and the others cheered for the two of them. On the other hand, the mutants did not cheer. Gosh, who should we support? Although Deity Jordan is our new Chief, weve actually been the other mutants subordinates all these years! Why are you thinking so much? Well support whoever wins. Only the winner will truly become our leader. Hehe, I hope Chief Jordan loses. Working under him is too boring. We can only do righteous things. In the future, he cant kill or commit arson or rape beautiful women at all! Thats right, thats right. If the other golden mutant wins, we can still be as carefree as before! If we cant stand anyone, we can kill them. If we like any woman, we can f*ck them! This is the life of a mutant! Most of the mutants were used to living a superior life compared to ordinary people. They were used to doing so-called bad things and did not like a leader like Jordan who had a sense of justice. At that moment, Mike Baylor looked at Jordan with a sharp gaze. Jordan, youre my disciples nephew. Ive heard him talk about you since a long time ago. At that time, if I wanted to kill you, it would be like stepping on an ant. Jordan did not doubt Mike Baylors words. Previously, Jordan did not have the ability to create something out of nothing. He probably only could predict the future. Facing an opponent like Mike Baylor, he would die. Moreover, Mike Baylor might have known about him when he was not a deity. Jordan said, Theres a saying Ive heard. A scholar who has been away for three days should be treated differently. I, Jordan, am no longer the same as before. Put down your pride. Talent emerges with every generation. Youre no longer invincible! Jordan knew that Mike Baylor must have been very domineering in the past few years. Other than the Moon Maiden, he could not find a match at all. The Moon Maiden was a woman and so beautiful. Mike Baylor couldnt fight her. Although Jiumo Kasyapa was a man, he was a humble and gentle monk, and it was impossible for him to fight with others. Therefore, Jordan would be the first powerful opponent Mike Baylor had encountered since he became a golden mutant! Mike Baylor laughed out loud. Hahaha, good! I admire your courage! To be honest, ever since I became a golden mutant, Ive always had a good relationship with the Moon Maiden and the monk and weve rarely even sparred. I cant find an opponent at all. I also want to fight to my hearts content! Since you dare to accept the challenge, then Come! Mike Baylor said come and suddenly emphasized his voice. Not only that, but he also spread his arms and looked up at the sky. It seemed like it was not only directed at Jordan. There seemed to be someone else. Jordan also realized that something was wrong. He did not attack rashly. His talent is controlling animals. Could he be summoning his ferocious beasts? Jordan was right. In the next second, a roar came from the sky. The roar was low and heavy, making ones ears tingle. In the next second, Dragon, who was watching the battle from afar, suddenly reported, Master, the drones in charge of patrolling the sky near us suddenly fell. They seem to have been attacked! Dragons reminder confirmed Jordans suspicions. Mike Baylor is indeed summoning his mythical beast. Moreover, this mythical beast is flying over from the sky! Previously, Randall had brought back the black tiger and the gorilla. They were both land animals. This time, the mythical beast brought by Mike Baylor could fly! In Jordans impression, animals that could fly were not too powerful. However, after a few seconds, the roar got closer and closer. Suddenly, a huge dragon circled in the sky and appeared in everyones line of sight! The moment the golden dragon appeared, even the sky changed color. The originally clear sky suddenly became dark and ominous. Under the oppressive clouds, there was still a faint hint of lightning approaching! Oh my God! Look! Its a dragon! I cant believe my eyes! There really are dragons in this world! This isnt a legend! Too domineering! This dragon is too domineering! Was this personally tamed by Randalls master? Oh my god, so Randall was lying to us previously. This beast-taming ability belongs to his master! This is a horned dragon! Its a creature from ancient Chinese legends! Mike turned it into reality! I wonder how strong this dragon is and if it can fight against the golden mutant! It definitely can! Look, once it appeared, even the world changed greatly, and the weather changed! This dragon can affect the weather, so you can imagine its power! Everyone was shocked by the appearance of the golden-horned dragon. Randall was also very excited. Even the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa looked shocked. Jiumo Kasyapa asked the Moon Maiden, Moon Maiden, have you seen this horned dragon before? Moon Maiden also looked up at the domineering and mighty horned dragon and shook her head. No, I didnt even know that Mike actually successfully developed a dragon. Jiumo Kasyapa put his palms together. Amitabha. This dragon has such powerful pressure. Im afraid that Deity Jordan will have a tough battle. A tough battle? The Moon Maiden felt that Jiumo Kasyapas words were a little tactful. In her opinion, this dragon could change the weather like her. Its ability was extraordinary, and it had already reached the level of a golden mutant. Jordan, who had just become a golden mutant, was definitely not a match for him. The horned dragon was hovering above Mike Baylors head, and above the horned dragons head was a strange vortex of dark clouds that flickered. Mike Baylor said proudly, Jordan, to show my respect for your double identity as a golden mutant and a second-generation Deity, I took out my most powerful ferocious beast, the top-notch mutated golden horned dragon! If you can defeat it today, Ill give this Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe to you! Chapter 1265 - 1265 Fighting the Horned Dragon! 1265 Fighting the Horned Dragon! Jordan was already in full combat mode. Compared to arguing with these golden mutants who he could not figure out, he might as well fight to his hearts content! However, Jordan did not target the golden-horned dragon above his head. No matter what, this was a competition between Jordan and Mike Baylor. As long as Jordan could subdue Mike Baylor, he would win. There was no need for him to fight the dragon. Therefore, Jordan took the initiative and attacked Mike Baylor by surprise! Master, be careful! Randall reminded when he saw Jordan sneak attack Mike Baylor. As for Mike Baylor, he was a dignified golden mutant. How could he be so stupid? He flew into the air and landed on the golden-horned dragon, avoiding Jordans sneak attack. My God, Mr. Baylor can fly! Its so cool! Hes like a god! Although Jordan is also a golden mutant, he doesnt seem to have the ability to fly! The members of the Mutant Tribe started to worship Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor smiled at Jordan from above and said, You want to fight me directly? No, you wont have the chance. Then, Mike Baylor patted his dragon and said, Big baby, teach this guy a lesson! In the next second, the golden-horned dragon immediately roared and attacked Jordan! Roar! The golden-horned dragon used the Divine Dragon Tail Swing first. Its mammoth tail slowly attacked Jordan from the sky. Initially, when the horned dragon was in the sky, Jordan did not see how huge its tail was. However, as it got closer and closer, Jordan realized that the horned dragons tail was massive! As such, Jordan did not dare to be careless. He immediately stood up to dodge and attacked the horned dragons tail. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Jordan launched lava and fireball attacks at the horned dragons tail! Ah! Sensing the scorching flame attack, the horned dragon immediately roared. What is this! Mike Baylor, who was in the sky, was slightly shocked when he saw that. He did not expect Jordan to be able to launch such a fire attack. The Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa had the same feeling. They continued to watch Jordans attacks seriously. Initially, Jordan thought that he could use such an attack to injure the horned dragon. However, he did not expect the horned dragons defense to be too strong. Moreover, it was too big and only a small portion of it was burned. It was not affected at all. Roar! Enraged by Jordans attack, the golden-horned dragon launched an even more violent attack. It opened its mouth and spat flames at Jordan! Heavens, this dragon can spit fire! The Divine Dragon spits fire! So powerful! Jordan is doomed this time! Jordan was also shocked. He did not expect the horned dragon to have the ability to attack with fire. Moreover, this raging fire was attacking him very fiercely. Jordan dodged quickly, but his body was too small compared to the horned dragon. Moreover, the horned dragon was in the sky while Jordan was on the ground. It was like a person teasing an ant on the table. No matter how you ran, you would not be able to escape. Damn it! Jordan was a little frustrated. He did not expect that the dragon created by Mike Baylor was really as the legends said. It could spit fire and he believed that it could spit water too. No, this dragon is too powerful. I cant wait for death. I have to take the initiative to attack! Jordan took out the Iron Man Armor and forcefully took a flaming attack from the horned dragon. Then, he soared into the sky. He was at the same height as the golden-horned dragon. Seeing that Jordan had also flown up, Mike Baylor flew down directly and stood beside the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa. Mike Baylor smiled and said, It doesnt seem wise for this kid to fight my Horned Dragon in the sky. Jiumo Kasyapa also said, Amitabha. Deity Jordan has yet to awaken his flying ability. I dont know how long he can last with his technological armor. Mike Baylor snorted. Two more spits of fire and his armor will turn to ash. The Moon Maiden looked at Jordan in the sky. He should know that hes no match for him in the sky. Why do I feel that he has other motives? The moon maidens guess was correct. Jordan had flown up specifically not to fight the golden-horned dragon in the sky, but to seal the horned dragons mouth! Since the golden-horned dragon could spit fire, Jordan would seal its mouth directly! Jordan took the initiative to fly in front of the golden-horned dragon to lure it to attack. As expected, the golden-horned dragon was tricked. It immediately opened its mouth and prepared to attack Jordan again. However, the moment the golden-horned dragon opened its mouth, Jordan was the first to create something out of nothing. He created piles of rocks the size of the dragons mouth and stuffed them into the horned dragons mouth! Oh sh*t! Mike Baylor, who was on the ground, realized what Jordan was thinking. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! Incomparably hard rocks were stuffed into the golden-horned dragons mouth one after another. Other than rocks, Jordan had also conjured a lot of things. Rubber, rotten trees, and poisonous grass. To fill the golden-horned dragons mouth as quickly as possible, Jordan did not have time to think. He conjured whatever came to mind. There was even a box of Durex stuffed inside. Salvatore was also shocked. Damn! Mr. Jordan is mighty! I saw some familiar things! Can that sort of thing be digested if fed to the horned dragon? Rong Bingshao was also dumbfounded. Jordan really has a hundred ways to deal with the enemy. Thankfully, he didnt use this move against me when he fought me. If he stuffed so many things into my mouth, I would feel worse than dying. In just a few seconds, Jordan had conjured hundreds of things and stuffed them into the golden-horned dragons mouth. The golden-horned dragon was completely unprepared and many things were swallowed. Dont eat it! Mike Baylor warned the golden-horned dragon, but it was too late. The huge body of the golden-horned dragon began to sway in the air. After a few seconds Blargh The golden-horned dragon actually vomited! Damn! The Horned Dragon vomited! F*ck, the smell is so strong, Im going to vomit too. To be able to make such a powerful golden-horned dragon vomit, Jordan is extraordinary! At this moment, Mike Baylor did not look too good. The Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa looked impressed. They were both stunned by Jordan. The Moon Maiden even praised him directly, Jordan, this young man, always has wild ideas. If it were me, I would never have thought of using this move to deal with the golden-horned dragon. His incomparably mighty golden-horned dragon had vomited in public, making Mike Baylor feel very embarrassed. Mike Baylor directly reprimanded, Dont embarrass me anymore! Use your strength! When the golden-horned dragon heard Mike Baylors order, it pulled itself together. Coupled with Jordans humiliation just now, it was furious! The golden-horned dragon danced continuously in the sky. The sky also changed abruptly, and lightning kept appearing. BOOM! The golden-horned dragon drew a bolt of lightning and attacked Jordan! Chapter 1266 - 1266 I Cant Lose! 1266 I Cant Lose! Not only could the golden-horned dragon spit fire, but it could also borrow the power of lightning! At this point, even the Moon Maiden could not remain calm. Panic appeared on her face. It was obvious that she was also shocked by the dragons ability. This was because controlling the power of lightning was something that only the Moon Maiden could do. But now, even Mike Baylors horned dragon could do it. At this moment, Mike Baylor had a smug expression on his face. He smiled at the Moon Maiden and said, Letting my baby use the power of lightning in front of the Moon Maiden is called showing off in front of an expert, right? Hehe, I cant help but feel a little shy! The Moon Maiden replied seriously, Youre too humble. The power of the lightning used by your dragon is not inferior to mine. Mike, it seems that your strength has increased again. Im afraid Im not your match anymore. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Youre flattering me by saying that. I know that I cant compete with the Moon Maiden. Hehe, but its more than enough to deal with someone like Jordan! It was obvious that Mike Baylor was still a little afraid of the Moon Maiden. However, he remained disdainful of Jordan. And now, it was indeed Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon that had the upper hand. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The golden-horned dragon continued to bombard Jordan with lightning power, causing him to dodge continuously. Damn it! Do you think youre the only one who can control the weather? I can do it too! Jordan waved his hands as well. Instantly, yellow sand filled the sky! Damn it! What the hell is this?! On the ground, Mike Baylor and the others could not help but cover their eyes. This was because yellow sand kept pouring in front of them and along with it was the onslaught of a violent wind. When the Moon Maiden saw that Jordan seemed to be changing the weather as well, she could not help but say, It seems like controlling the weather is no longer my Moon Maidens specialty. In the past, only the Moon Maiden could do such a thing. However, now, Mike Baylors Horned Dragon could do it, and so could Jordan. When Salvatore saw that Jordan had made something out of nothing again, turning the scene into a sand dune, he cheered, Mr. Jordan, the sand this time doesnt feel as fierce as before! Park Sora said as she covered her eyes, There was background music before, but theres no background music this time! Only then did Salvatore remember that the last time Jordan did this in front of Victoria, he played a pure song. Salvatore laughed and said, Hahaha, so it has to be enhanced by BGM. Ill play it now. Whats that song called again? My English isnt good. Do you remember? Not long after, Salvatore found the song Liberators with Park Soras help and clicked play. Salvatore shouted at Jordan, Mr. Jordan, I played a song for you to liven things up. Can you connect it to a Bluetooth speaker? When Jordan heard that, he immediately took out 20 speakers and played the song. As expected, Jordan could not help but think of Victoria after hearing the music. His power instantly elevated a few levels. I just got control of the Immortal Lake from Victoria and chased her out. If I lose to Mike Baylor now, she will definitely laugh at me. I cant lose! Arghhh! Jordan roared as well. In an instant, the yellow sand surged even more. A stream of yellow sand swept into the sky like a pillar of light and rushed towards the golden-horned dragon in the sky! What the hell?! How did Jordan suddenly become so powerful?! Mike Baylor was shocked by Jordan again. He did not know why Jordan was suddenly so motivated. BOOM! The yellow sand continuously attacked the golden-horned dragons face, especially its eyes. Roar! Roar! The golden-horned dragon also continuously roared, and the entire Immortal Lake became blurry. Be it humans or animals, no one could see clearly. Jiumo Kasyapa said, It seems that Deity Jordan wants to make the horned dragon unable to see his target. In this way, it wont be able to attack him with lightning. The Moon Maiden couldnt help but look at Mike Baylor and tease him. When you created this dragon, did you make sure its vision was good? Under such a sandstorm, the golden-horned dragon wasnt able to gauge Jordans position. BOOM! BOOM! Under such circumstances, the golden-horned dragon could only attack aimlessly in hopes it would get its target. Ah! One of the mutants was injured by the golden-horned dragons lightning and immediately spat out blood. Ah! Park Sora also saw a bolt of lightning coming toward her. Rong Bingshao instantly used his lightning speed to take her away, allowing her to escape. Even Mike Baylor and the other two were not spared, so the three of them had already flown away. The Moon Maiden said, That dragon of yours has gone crazy. Does it want to blast everyone here to death? Mike Baylor was also embarrassed. He had agreed to deal with Jordan alone, but now, the golden-horned dragon was attacking aimlessly and had injured many innocent people. Its all Jordans fault. Jordan insisted on using such an improper method and angered my Horned Dragon. I cant guarantee that Jordans life will not be in danger next! When Mike Baylor said this, the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa became nervous. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Amitabha. Since the master plan must involve Deity Jordan, nothing must happen to him. All three of them looked at Jordan. Jordan planned to take advantage of the chaos and fly over to blind the horned dragon. However, the horned dragon seemed to be able to smell his aura. Once Jordan approached, the horned dragon would immediately spit fire to attack. Coupled with his continuous lightning attacks, Jordan had nowhere to hide. No, I still cant fight. I have to change places. Jordan was worried that the Horned Dragon would accidentally hurt his subordinates when he heard the wails coming from beside him. Therefore, Jordan controlled his armor and flew out. Chase after him! Seeing that Jordan was about to escape, Mike Baylor immediately ordered the golden-horned dragon. The golden-horned dragon immediately flew up and chased after Jordan in the sky. Mike Baylor, Jiumo Kasyapa, and Moon Maiden, the three golden mutants, also flew up and chased after him. Get on the plane! Get on the plane! When Salvatore and the others saw that, they were worried about Jordans safety and immediately took a plane to chase after him. BOOM! BOOM! Along the way, the golden-horned dragon kept attacking Jordan. Parts of Jordans armor were damaged. This isnt a solution. Im no match for him in the sky. I have to find a place thats not suitable for him to fight. As Jordan flew, he noticed a mountain range below. He immediately dived down. Once he reached the bottom of a mountain, he blasted a hole and hid inside. Mike Baylor and the other two flew very quickly and followed closely. They saw Jordan hiding in a cave. The Moon Maiden praised, Jordan is very smart. Whether he fights in the sky or the water, Jordan is no match for the horned dragon. In the narrow space at the foot of the mountain, Jordan can dodge the horned dragons attack. However, Mike Baylor said disdainfully, Hes just a coward. When he chose to hide in such a place, he already lost! Chapter 1267 - 1267 Another Horned Dragon! 1267 Another Horned Dragon! After Jordan hid in the cave, the golden-horned dragon lost its target and kept attacking the mountain peak where Jordan had disappeared. However, these mountains that had stood for thousands of years were not so fragile. They would not disappear easily like bubbles. When Mike Baylor saw that, he thought to himself that not only could his golden-horned dragon not completely destroy the mountains, but even if it could shatter these mountains and press these rocks on Jordan, he firmly believed that Jordan would not die under these rocks. Instead, it would be even harder to find him. Mike Baylor thought that Jordan was acting shamelessly and did not dare to come out now. On the other hand, he wanted to let the Horned Dragon chase after him and defeat Jordan directly to end the battle. Big baby, go down and find him! Mike Baylor shouted at the golden-horned dragon. After the golden-horned dragon heard the order, it stopped attacking and slowly flew down. The golden-horned dragon was not unaccustomed to being on land. Even though the sky and sea were the areas where it was most adept at fighting, with its terrifying size and power, it was the overlord of the land. At that moment, Jordan already knew that the golden-horned dragon had come down to look for him. Hiding in the cave, he began to seriously think of a countermeasure. With my current abilities, its impossible for me to kill this dragon in a short period. Its defense and endurance are too strong. Its much stronger than a golden mutant like me. Without the help of weapons, humans could not compare to animals in terms of physical strength. Previously, no one had been able to kill a tiger alone. Now, with Mirakurus serum and mutant talent, some people could defeat these ferocious beasts. But what if these ferocious beasts also evolved further? Just like the golden-horned dragon in front of him. If a golden mutant was simply competing with it in terms of endurance and strength, he would not be able to compare at all. Although Jordan could create something out of nothing, just as Mike Baylor had said, he could not conjure everything. His current attack ability was still very limited, so he could not kill the golden-horned dragon in one strike. If I want to defeat the golden-horned dragon, why dont I create a golden-horned dragon too? Jordan could create most of the things he had seen, including animals. Therefore, he thought that if he could create an identical horned dragon, he could let this horned dragon fight it. Just as Jordan had the thought of trying, a buzzing sound sounded in his head. This wont do. This golden-horned dragons cultivation level is too high. It can spit fire and also borrow the power of lightning. I cant create something exactly like it. If I can really create it, I still shouldnt do it! Because Mike Baylor can control all animals. If I transform into another horned dragon, it will be a huge gift to him! Jordan immediately rejected the idea as soon as he had it. Roar! Jordan heard the roar that was getting closer and closer outside the cave. Tremors filled the cave. There wasnt much time to think. He had to think of a countermeasure as soon as possible! I got it! I can still turn into a horned dragon to deal with it, but it might not have to be real! I can create a fake one! Jordan suddenly thought of using a fake horned dragon to attract the golden-horned dragons attention before launching a surprise attack on it! Looks like I have to calm this horned dragon down first. Many of Mike Baylors mythical beasts were created by inspiration from the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Coincidentally, Jordan had also read the Classic of Mountains and Seas some time ago. Jordan knew the environment that Horned Dragon liked very well. Outside the cave. Thats right, its the cave in front. Hurry up and find him! Mike Baylor urged the golden-horned dragon. The golden-horned dragon strode forward step by step with its thick dragon claws. All of a sudden, the golden-horned dragon and Mike Baylor were stunned. They saw that the environment in front of them had suddenly changed. What had once been a bare mountain range was now a green jungle. The sparkling lake water, the light from the sky shining through the gaps in the tall trees, the sound of birdsong, and the occasional cute rabbit running. This is When Mike Baylor, Moon Maiden, and Jiumo Kasyapa saw this, they were all stunned. They knew that the environment would not change for no reason. This must be Jordans masterpiece! Mike Baylor had a bad premonition, Damn it, what the hell is this brat doing again! The environment he arranged is very similar to the place where the golden-horned dragon usually stays How did he know what kind of environment my horned dragon usually lives in! The Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa became even more curious and watched with anticipation. After the golden-horned dragon stepped into this environment, the anger on its body gradually dissipated and gradually became gentle. This was because this place was like its home. It was as if it had returned home. Just like that, the golden-horned dragon walked forward step by step. When it suddenly arrived at a place, it stopped moving completely. The entire dragon was stunned! A horned dragon suddenly appeared in front of him! And it was purple! The purple-horned dragon was slightly smaller than the golden-horned dragon, but they were about the same, and their shapes were almost identical. However, the purple-horned dragon looked more delicate, and it was clearly a female. When the golden-horned dragon saw the purple-horned dragon, it drooled on the spot and its entire body became even more restless! Moreover, it made a whimpering sound! This was what the horned dragon would do when it wanted to seek something! No! This isnt a real horned dragon. This is a holographic projection. This is fake! Mike Baylor suddenly panicked. He originally thought that it was a real dragon, but he could control all the animals in the world, and his perception of animals was extraordinary. He immediately saw that it was a holographic projection that was fake. It was not real at all. However, the golden-horned dragon did not have such judgment, nor did it know what a holographic projection was. When it saw it, it believed that the purple-horned dragon in front of it really existed! Ever since the golden-horned dragon was created, it had never encountered its own kind. Moreover, its age had long reached the point where it had beastly desires. Now that he saw the beautiful purple-horned dragon, he could not control himself at all. Thats fake. Dont get close! Dont get close! Mike Baylor kept reminding the golden-horned dragon. However, at this moment, the golden-horned dragon was completely focused on the purple-horned dragon and completely ignored Mike Baylors words. The golden-horned dragon approached the purple-horned dragon step by step. When the purple-horned dragon saw the golden-horned dragon approaching, it slowly lay on the ground and made a seductive expression. Unable to control itself, the golden-horned dragon obediently lay on the ground like a purple-horned dragon and gazed at it affectionately. Damn it! Big baby, get up! Get up! Mike Baylor knew that his Horned Dragon was in great danger and kept reminding him. However, the golden-horned dragon, who was deeply in love, could not listen to anyones orders. At this moment, Jordan suddenly appeared! Chapter 1268 - 1268 End of Battle! 1268 End of Battle! Just as the golden-horned dragon was attracted by the opposite sex and was tempted, Jordan suddenly appeared! Jordan flew to the front of the golden-horned dragons head and faced the huge eye that was as dazzling as an alien planet. He attacked immediately! Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time! Jordan conjured countless poisonous silver needles and shot them all at one of the golden-horned dragons eyes. Not only did Jordan shoot ten thousand arrows at the same time, but he also created many chemical products that were harmful to the eyes, such as industrial alcohol, methanol, and so on. He liberally doused the combination of chemicals all over the golden-horned dragon. No! In the distance, Mike Baylor cried out in pain when he saw this scene. Howl! Howl! When the golden-horned dragons eyes encountered an intense attack, it wailed continuously. Its eyes that were attacked instantly bled and festered. It seemed like it was blind! Jordan wanted to take this opportunity to blind the golden-horned dragons other eye. As long as the dragon was blind, it would only be a matter of time before it was eliminated no matter how strong its strength and defense were! However, before Jordan could do anything, the golden-horned dragons huge tail suddenly swung over. BANG! The dragons tail hit Jordans body and sent him flying dozens of meters away in his armor. Damn it, I almost died! If he missed this great opportunity, with the golden-horned dragons intelligence, he probably wouldnt fall for it again. Roar! Roar! Having lost one eye, the golden-horned dragon entered a berserk state. It destroyed everything in front of it and attacked Jordan continuously. Its posture was wild and aggressive. Ah! My horned dragon is blind in one eye! No!! When Mike Baylor saw this scene, his heart ached so much that he was about to cry. To him, the golden-horned dragon was like his son. Now that he saw the golden-horned dragon injured, his heart ached as if his son had been blinded. The Moon Maiden could not help but be shocked by Jordan when she saw that. She did not expect Jordan to be able to fight the golden-horned dragon for so long and even injure it. It was actually a good thing for the Moon Maiden that this terrifying golden-horned dragon had lost an eye. The Moon Maiden looked at Mike Baylor in a relaxed tone. You should remind your dragon that its completely crazy now. Dont let it really kill Jordan. Otherwise, our plan will be ruined. After realizing that Jordan was so powerful, how could Mike Baylor let his mythical beast hold back? He was already blind in one eye. If he held back, would he not die in Jordans hands? Mike Baylor comforted the golden-horned dragon as he said to it, Beat him up. Hes right in front of you. Dont let him go! With that, the golden-horned dragon charged at Jordan, who was teasing it, like a madman. It kept spitting fire and throwing electric bolts. The entire mountain shook because of it. Damn it! When Jordan saw that, he knew that there was no way to get close now. He could only quickly conjure his armor and fly out to escape. On the other hand, the golden-horned dragon that had turned into a one-eyed dragon had been chasing after Jordan relentlessly. Jordan and the golden-horned dragon fought from the Immortal Lake to the Sapu Sacred Mountains sacred lake, then from the sacred lake to the Immortal Lake. Mike Baylor and the other two, as well as Salvatore and the Mutant Tribe, followed along. Five hours later. Jordan and the golden-horned dragon fought for a full five hours, but it was still a draw. When he arrived at the Immortal Lake again, Jordan stood by the lake, panting. He could not even stand steadily. Similarly, the golden-horned dragon also expended a lot of energy due to its injuries. Although it was flying in the air, it could no longer fly too high. In the distance, everyone could not help but sigh when they saw this scene. Its not easy for Chief Jordan. He fought with this golden-horned dragon for five hours! Moreover, he blinded one of its eyes! Damn, its a pity that he still has to lose in the end. Jordan no longer has any stamina. He cant even stand steadily. Moreover, if it werent for the fact that he has various methods and keeps teasing this dragon, Im afraid Jordan would have lost long ago! You cant say that. When humans fight animals, of course they have to use their brains. Although Chief Jordan has lost his stamina, the dragon is seriously injured. Moreover, Im afraid his stamina is running out. Listening to everyones analysis, Randall clenched his fists when he saw that Jordan could fight the golden-horned dragon for five hours without dying. How is this brat so strong! At that moment, Jordan had won Randalls respect. However, Randall did not want Jordan to win. Randall walked towards Mike Baylor, who had a worried look on his face, and said, Master, that golden-horned dragon looks a little tired. Why dont you let your other two ferocious beasts come out and fight? Mike Baylor looked at Randall and asked in confusion, Oh? Randall smiled. Have you forgotten? The last time I came, I brought the mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla from you. Theyre at the Immortal Lake now. Jordan was so weak that it was difficult for him to even stand. On the other hand, the mutated gorilla was equivalent to a purple mutant. If the two ferocious beasts attacked Jordan at this moment, Jordan would probably find it difficult to withstand three ferocious beasts at the same time! Park Sora immediately stood up. How can you do this? We agreed to fight one-on-one! Youre not allowed to call on anything else! Randall looked at Park Sora and said with a scornful smile, Haha, little girl, you dont know the rules. Before the competition, we agreed on a one-on-one fight. However, it was a one-on-one fight between my master and Jordan. Its not a one-on-one fight between the golden-horned dragon and Jordan! The golden-horned dragon is only one of my masters creations. Just like how Jordan can conjure many creations. The mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla are also ferocious beasts trained by my master. Theyre also my masters creations. Why cant he use them? Mike Baylor narrowed his eyes. Initially, he wanted the golden-horned dragon to kill Jordan alone. He did not expect it to be so difficult. He did not want to waste any more time. Mike Baylor immediately whistled and summoned the imprisoned mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla over. Roar! Roar! The mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla ran over excitedly. When they saw their master, Mike Baylor, they were extremely excited. Mike Baylor stroked them affectionately and said, Go and end this battle! Previously, the mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla did not dare to attack Jordan. However, now, with their masters support, their eyes were filled with killing intent when they faced Jordan again! Jordan clenched his fists tightly and could not stop trembling. He was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the combined attacks of the golden-horned dragon, the mutated gorilla, and the mutated tiger! Just as the mutated black tiger and gorilla were about to attack Jordan, a bolt of lightning that was much sharper than before suddenly descended from the sky and hit the road in front of the mutated black tiger and gorilla. Even the golden-horned dragon in the sky was shocked. Chapter 1269 - 1269 I Admit Defeat! 1269 I Admit Defeat! This bolt of lightning clearly didnt come from the exhausted golden-horned dragon but from the Moon Maiden. Stepping forward, the Moon Maiden blocked the path of the mutant black tiger and gorilla, not to interfere in the battle, but to announce the result. She walked slowly to Jordan and said softly, Jordan, youve done your best. Lets end this here. I dont want to see you lose to a group of low-level animals in the end. The reason why the Moon Maiden attacked was to let Jordan lose in a dignified manner. She did not want Jordan to lose to a mere tiger and gorilla. Jordans performance with the golden-horned dragon had already won her respect. Although Jordan was at his wits end, he still said stubbornly, I cant let the Immortal Lake fall into his hands! I can still fight! The Moon Maiden, who had always been arrogant, extended her fair hand and placed it gently on Jordans shoulder. We are the same in that this is our territory. Like you, I wont allow others to ruin this sacred land of ours. Mike wont do anything rash. In the past few years, Mike has always been in charge of Immortal Lake. Wasnt the country fine? The Moon Maidens words made Jordan gradually give up. Although he was unwilling, Jordan could only admit defeat. After more than ten seconds, Jordan said slowly, Alright, I admit defeat. Salvatore, Park Sora, and the others felt extremely bitter when they heard those words. Park Sora even ran over to hug Jordan and comfort him. The once invincible God of War had actually lost today! Randall, on the other hand, felt that his master had avenged him. He said loudly, Jordan, now you finally know that theres always someone better than you! You ignorant brat! Youll have to give up the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe today! As he spoke, Randall looked at the Mutant Tribe members and asked, As everyone can see, Jordan lost to my master. Now, I announce that the Mutant Tribe and the Immortal Lake belong to my master, Mike Baylor! Are you guys going to continue following Jordan, or are you planning to follow my master like me? The members of the Mutant Tribe were also a little flustered. They had just been shocked by Jordans golden talent. Now, they had seen the terrifying golden-horned dragon. As the saying went, the winner takes all. No matter how strong Jordan was, he still lost to Mike Baylor. Therefore, all the members of the Mutant Tribe knelt down to Mike Baylor. We are willing to follow Chief Mike Baylor! Randall smiled smugly. Meanwhile, Mike Baylor looked down at them as if they were ants and didnt care if they submitted to him. At that moment, Randall continued to mock Jordan, Loser, since youve lost, why arent you leaving? Are you planning to recuperate here? We wont provide you with divine water! Jordan glared at Randall and left without saying anything more. Many members of the Mutant Tribe snickered as they watched Jordan and the others leave. Haha, Jordan is finally gone. I can tear the letter of repentance apart now. Thats right. Haha, Ill be able to live a happy life again in the future. Its so tiring to work under Jordan. He even talked so much about justice previously. Haha, what a joke. Justice, justice, f*cking justice! Some people even imitated Jordans tone when he lectured the mutants to mock him. You bunch of dogs Salvatore could not help but want to settle scores with this group of mutants. Salvatore, lets go! However, Jordan turned a deaf ear to it and let Salvatore leave. Jordan was in a bad state. His stamina had been completely exhausted by the golden-horned dragon, so it was not suitable for him to fight anymore. When they arrived in front of the plane, a figure in a red monk robe suddenly appeared in front of Jordan and the others. F*ck! Salvatore shouted. Jordan and the others were shocked too. There was originally no one in front of them, but a figure suddenly appeared, and this person was the golden mutant Jiumo Kasyapa who was beside them just now. Park Sora said, Why are you like a ghost, monk? You come and go like a ghost. You scared me to death! Jiumo Kasyapa quickly put his hands together and bowed his head. I apologize for disturbing Miss Park. Jordan said immediately, Sora, dont be rude to Master Jiumo. Jiumo Kasyapa was a golden mutant. He was on the same level as Jordan, so he should be respected. Subsequently, Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa, Master Jiumo, why are you looking for me? Jiumo Kasyapa also looked at Jordan very respectfully, The battle between Deity Jordan and the golden-horned dragon just now has broadened my horizons! Deity Jordan created something out of nothing and used it to perfection. His offense and defense can be said to be perfect. Im impressed! Park Sora and the others were a little unhappy that Jordan had lost the competition. They said, Are you saying these words to mock Jordan on purpose? Jiumo Kasyapa quickly explained, I definitely dont mean that! I only admire and envy Deity Jordans strength. Deity Jordan fought with Mr. Mikes golden-horned dragon for five hours and injured the golden-horned dragon. He even blinded one of its eyes. If it were me, I would probably only be able to escape. If I were to fight it head-on, I would die at the hands of this golden-horned dragon in less than ten seconds. Hearing what the other golden mutant said, everyone was happy for Jordan. This proved that Jordan was not bad at all! It was not embarrassing to lose! Although Mike Baylor had obtained his talent earlier than him and it was reasonable for him to lose, Jordan still could not accept it. Jordan said expressionlessly, Thank you for your consolation, Master Jiumo. I have nothing to say about losing to Mike Baylor today, but one day, I will challenge him again and win back what I lost today. Master Jiumo, I am going back now. We will meet again if fate allows. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Amitabha. With such a fighting spirit, Deity Jordan will definitely improve in the future! I wonder if I can exchange contact information with Deity Jordan. If you need my help in the future, you can look for me directly. Jordan was stunned. It turned out that Jiumo Kasyapa was here to ask for his contact information. He did not expect the golden mutant to ask for a means to communicate. Sure. With that, Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa exchanged phone numbers, Telegram accounts and other contact information. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Then I wont disturb Deity Jordan anymore. Goodbye, everyone. Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a weak circle of light. Park Sora said, This monks talent is really fun. He left just like that. I want it too! Rong Bingshao was also envious. This is much better than my Lightning Speed! Jordan looked at the weak halo left behind by Jiumo Kasyapa and sighed in his heart. What a powerful ability! Chapter 1270 - 1270 Randalls Suggestion! 1270 Randalls Suggestion! If he were to have this ability, he could teleport across regions and instantly reach all the places he had been to. He could go wherever he wanted. To Jordan, this was a very powerful and terrifying ability! Although this was indeed a godly escape skill as Jiumo Kasyapa had said, Jordan did not think it could only be used to run away. If it was Jordan, he could also use it to attack! He could instantly arrive behind the enemy and attack them when they were not paying attention! Perhaps during a battle, the enemy might be on guard and not leave his back to him. But what about when he slept? Humans had to sleep, and the golden mutant was no exception. If he suddenly teleported to the other partys residence when he was resting, wouldnt it be easy to kill him? This monk must not be provoked! Jordan thought to himself. Fortunately, Jiumo Kasyapa was friendly enough to Jordan. The two of them should not become enemies. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly returned to his original position and appeared in front of the Moon Maiden again. The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor, these two old friends, were already used to Jiumo Kasyapas sudden arrival. Mike Baylor walked over with a worried expression. I have to treat my big baby first. Wait in the VIP room. Ill entertain you later. The Moon Maiden said, No need, Ill be going also. I dont really like crowded places. Mike Baylor was in a hurry to treat the golden-horned dragon, so he did not force them to stay. Alright, Ill look for you when I have time. Then, without any more pleasantries, he left with the golden-horned dragon. Jiumo Kasyapa said respectfully, Moon Maiden, let me see you off. Jiumo Kasyapa accompanied the Moon Maiden out of the Immortal Lake. The Moon Maiden asked as she walked, Kasyapa, what do you think of Jordans strength? Jiumo Kasyapa said, Deity Jordans strength is amazing. He uses the ability to create something out of nothing to perfection. In time, if he can produce something more powerful, Im afraid he wont be able to find an opponent in a one-on-one fight! The Moon Maiden nodded and continued to ask, Then do you think he used his full strength in that battle just now? Jiumo Kasyapa looked puzzled. Did he not? Deity Jordan seemed to be at the end of his rope. The Moon Maiden smiled. If he was really at the end of his rope, he would have lost to the golden-horned dragon long ago. Its impossible for him to be in a stalemate for so long. Not only does he hate Mike Baylor, but he also suspects the two of us and thinks that were trying to cheat him of his golden bloodline. With how cautious he has been in the past, I dont think he can show all his strength in front of the three of us. Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together and said, Thank you for your advice, Moon Maiden. This little monk is slow-witted and didnt think of this. The Moon Maiden looked at Jiumo Kasyapa meaningfully. A stupid person cant become the famous Buddhist master in the country. Im leaving. You dont have to send me off. Lets wait for the day Jordan comprehends it. I hope it wont be too far away. With that, the Moon Maiden flew into the air like a white crane and drifted away. Soon, the night deepened. After several hours of treatment, Mike Baylor finally returned to the luxurious residence that Randall had arranged for him. Master, its been hard on you. Please sit down. I made your favorite latte for you. Randall quickly became attentive. Mike Baylor took a sip of coffee and could not help but vent, Jordan, that brat. Didnt he just become a golden mutant? How can he be so strong? He actually injured my golden-horned dragon to this extent and blinded his eyes! How despicable! Clearly, Mike Baylor did not expect his golden-horned dragon to be injured so badly when fighting Jordan. Randall asked with concern, Cant its eyes be cured? Mike Baylor said, Theres no way to cure it for now. Im afraid itll take a long time. Randall was also heartbroken. This brat is despicable! He used despicable methods to hurt your beloved pet, Master! However, Master, your horned dragon showed its might today and defeated Jordan. Jordan is probably vomiting blood at home now! Seeing that Mike Baylor was unmoved, Randall continued, Um, Master, I accidentally overheard your conversation with Jordan and the other two golden mutants in the room during the day. Mike Baylor raised his eyebrows as he held his coffee cup and said, Oh? It doesnt matter if you overhear me. Youre my apprentice. I was going to tell you anyway. In fact, I should have told you long ago that I needed a golden mutant. That way, you wouldnt have let your nephew off. He would have become a golden mutant long ago. Randall was puzzled. Can we really summon the goddess if we gather five golden mutants? Could it be a demon? I think your abilities are already very strong now. Theres no need to take the risk. Mike Baylor smiled. Youre a black-level, so of course you think that gold-level mutants are enough. Just like some people, with a monthly salary of $3,000, they will think about the day their monthly salary reaches $30,000. However, when their monthly salary reaches $30,000, they will think about a monthly salary of $300,000. Even if their monthly salary is $3,000,000, they wont be satisfied after a long time. Randall nodded. He naturally knew about the greed within the human heart. Mike Baylor continued, Ive already stayed in the ranks of the golden mutants for too long. My current abilities can no longer satisfy me. I must improve further! I can feel that the Goddess we will awaken is the source of our abilities. As long as we are the ones to wake her up, she definitely wont harm us because theres no need. Compared to her, were like stars among the sun and moon. We cant be a threat to her at all. I have a feeling that after we awaken her, she will give us even more powerful abilities. Moreover, not only us golden mutants have a chance, but you low-level mutants also have a chance. Perhaps it will be a reshuffle. At that time, the abilities you obtain at the black level might not be inferior to mine! Hearing this, Randall was also excited. He had always been dissatisfied with the fact that he was only at the black level, let alone have a useless ability. If the cards could be reshuffled, Randall also hoped to draw a better skill and change his life! Randall hurriedly knelt on the ground. Your disciple will definitely die ten thousand times to help his master fulfill this wish! I will help you gather the five golden mutants and awaken the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! At this moment, Mike Baylor sighed. Sigh, this could have been done now. Although we only have four golden mutants, we can create a golden mutant from the purple mutants. Unfortunately, your nephew thinks that were coveting his golden bloodline and refuses to agree. This just infuriates me! Randall gritted his teeth as well. Jordan really doesnt know whats good for him! Its a blessing for him, but hes so suspicious! Hes really judging a gentleman with his own narrow-mindedness! After some thought, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Master, Ive thought of someone. Perhaps she can convince Jordan! Chapter 1271 - 1271 Golden Mutant? Victoria? 1271 Golden Mutant? Victoria? Hearing Randalls words, Mike Baylor immediately became excited. Who? Victoria! Randall continued, Victoria is a purple mutant, and shes undoubtedly a very ambitious woman. If she has the chance to become a golden mutant, shell do anything. Jordan and Victoria have a very deep relationship. The two of them have been in love for many years. Although theyve broken up now, I can tell that their feelings for each other have not changed, especially since Jordan owes Victoria a lot. If Victoria comes forward to persuade Jordan, perhaps Jordan will agree! However, in that case, the purple mutant candidate for the golden mutant can only be Victoria. Randall was worried that Mike Baylor already had other purple mutant candidates. Mike Baylor waved his hand and said, It doesnt matter. I dont care who becomes the next golden mutant. I just want to gather five as soon as possible. Yes, youre right. Victoria is a purple mutant and Jordans old lover. Jordan seems to be a very stubborn person when it comes to relationships. Men cant convince him, but perhaps women can Alright, go and do this. Talk to that pretty woman of yours and ask her to persuade Jordan to see if it can work. However, this time, Randall was not in a hurry to accept his masters order. Randall thought for a bit and said, Master, why dont you go find Victoria yourself? Mike Baylor was stunned. This was the first time Randall had disobeyed his order. What? Youre unwilling to go? Randall said, Of course I wouldnt dare to disobey Masters orders. However, since Victoria is also part of Masters grand plan and might become a noble golden mutant in the future, Im not suitable to see her again. Master, this woman, Victoria, is the best among the women in our country. Not only is she beautiful and elegant, but shes also like a famous tea. The more one tastes it, the more flavorful it is. People want to have it even after getting it once. When Victoria becomes a golden mutant, you will be the only one qualified to have such a noble woman. Randall lowered his head and did not look directly at Mike Baylor. His words clearly meant that he wanted to offer Victoria to Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor smiled. He naturally understood what Randall was implying. Victoria is your wife, and I am your master. Its not good to steal someones love, right? If the Moon Maiden and the big-eared monk find out, I dont know what they would say about me. Randall quickly said, No, no, no. Victoria has never been my wife. She only loves Jordan and has only been with him. My wedding with Victoria was ruined by Jordan. It was not acknowledged at all. Ive always had a low-level relationship with her. The next time I see Moon Maiden and Master Jiumo, Ill take the initiative to explain this to them. Randall knew that Mike Baylor still cared about his reputation and did not want Mike Baylor to have any worries. Mike Baylor said, Victoria is not your wife, but Jordans ex-wife. Jordan and I are both golden mutants and part of the master plan. Were like teammates. Its not good for me to look for his ex-wife like this, right? It could be seen that although Mike Baylor was not afraid of Jordan, he was afraid of rumors. It was apparent that he cared very much about legitimacy and reputation. Randall said, Master, I forgot to tell you that Victoria was expelled from the Mutant Tribe by Jordan earlier. When she left the Immortal Lake, she took your winged bird, Irene! This bad woman stole your treasure. Its reasonable for you to ask her for it back! Mike Baylor seemed to be nervous. What? Irene was taken away by Victoria? Damn it, I told you to take good care of it. Irene is a gift I prepared for the Goddess of Immortal Lake. If anything happens to it, I wont let you off! Randall was scared on the spot. No wonder Mike Baylor spent so much effort to tame an animal that only had looks but no combat power. It turned out that it was dedicated to the future Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Randall immediately knelt and apologized, Im sorry, Master! I I didnt expect Victoria to be so shameless. She cut ties with me and still took the gift I gave her. Sigh, women are like this. Even if they break up, they wont return what a man gave them. Please forgive me. Mike Baylor coldly snorted and stood up. He looked into the distance with a faint smile on his face. It seems like I really have to personally find this woman, Victoria. Victoria, do you have the honor of becoming the next golden mutant? The capital. After Jordan returned to the capital, he came home to reunite with Lauren. Seeing that Jordan was exhausted and covered in injuries, Lauren was very worried. After resting for a few hours, Jordans stamina and complexion finally recovered a little. Jordan hugged Lauren on the sofa and kissed her forehead. Honey, I wont leave this time. Ill stay at home with you until our baby is born, okay? Jordan knew that Lauren had been nervous and worried recently, so he decided to accompany her until she gave birth. Lauren burrowed her head into Jordans arms and came out a minute later. Hubby, I feel so warm being hugged by you like this. Its as if youve healed a hundred years of my trauma. Jordan did not expect Lauren to give him such a high evaluation. He said gently, If you like it, Ill hug you tightly every day. Unfortunately, youre pregnant now. When you give birth to our second son, I can hug you even tighter. Lauren asked Jordan, Did something happen recently? Jordan told Lauren about the Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, Jiumo Kasyapa, and the others. When Lauren heard this, she quickly said, Hubby, dont believe them. What awakening the Goddess of the Immortal Lake? I think its a story made up to cheat you of your golden bloodline. You cant give up your golden bloodline. Lauren looked worried. Jordan smiled and said, Dont worry, Lauren. Im not stupid. Why would I believe them? However, theyre too strong. I cant be too ruthless for the time being. Ill defeat them one by one when Im stronger! Lauren believed in Jordans strength. Jordan had never lost to anyone since the Eight Great Families. How are you and Victoria? Jordan shook his head. Im completely done with her. I chased her out of the Mutant Tribe. She said that Ive let her down and even complained that she was the one who was captured by Shauns wife instead of you. Sigh, I didnt expect us to end up like this. We cant even be friends anymore. Taking Jordans hand, Lauren said, Victoria is actually quite pitiful. If she hadnt been captured by Shauns wife back then and that happened, perhaps everything would be different now. Next time you see her, dont be angry anymore, okay? Even if you cant be lovers, you shouldnt be enemies. Jordan lifted his head and looked at the chandelier in the living room. He sighed and said, Im afraid we wont have the chance to meet again. Chapter 1272 - 1272 Mike Baylor Meets Victoria! 1272 Mike Baylor Meets Victoria! Two days later, in a northwestern village not far from Mount Denali, there was a desert with beautiful poplar trees. There were only a few dozen people in the village, and most of them were old people, but now, there was a beautiful young woman. It was Victoria. Victoria was wearing a thin red dress with shoulder-length hair. The wind was strong and messed up her hair. She didnt seem to care about her image and was only wearing a pair of slippers. She was sitting under a poplar tree with a blue bird. An old man slowly walked up to her and handed her the food she prepared for the bird. He even asked her what she wanted for lunch. The people in this village were controlled by Victoria. She wanted to live here quietly for some time without being disturbed. Victoria gently stroked the birds beautiful feathers and whispered. Cherry, you are the only one by my side now. Only you are still willing to accompany me. Victoria named the bird Cherry. Two days ago, when Victoria left Immortal Lake, she didnt take the initiative to take it away. Although this bird was a gift from Randall, since Victoria wouldnt be with him in the future, she naturally wouldnt take such a precious gift away. However, when she left, the bird took the initiative to look for her and refused to leave. Victoria liked it, so she took it away with her. The winged bird, Cherry, continued to eat with her head lowered. Victoria looked at its beautiful appearance and liked it more and more. Cherry, youre too beautiful. A beautiful baby needs someone to dote on her. Ive never been doted on like this, but Ill always protect and love you. Victoria treated the bird like her own daughter. However, at this moment, a whirlwind suddenly blew in the sky. There seemed to be a figure flying over quickly. Who is it! Victoria immediately became alert. However, sensing that persons aura, the bird, Cherry, also put down its food excitedly and flew up. Cherry, dont go! Its dangerous! Victoria became nervous after seeing this. Gradually, Victoria saw that there was indeed a person, and it was a black man. Without a word, she immediately used her Spiritual Energy to control him to prevent him from hurting Cherry. However, she found that she couldnt control him mentally! How is it that this man is immune as well! Victoria had already encountered several people who were immune to her mental control. Grachev, Shirley, Jordan, and even Randall could resist her for a long time. Now, another one had appeared! The black figure appeared. He was Mike Baylor. For the past two days, Mike Baylor had been busy treating the golden-horned dragon. Only then did he have the time to look for Victoria. He could rely on his perception of animals to detect the locations of the bird and Victoria. He thought that it would take a long time to find her, but he didnt expect her to be not far from Mount Denali. With Mike Baylors flying ability, he quickly found her. Oh, my little cutie, there you are. Mike Baylor was also very happy to see Irene flying towards him. He propped up his right arm and let the Winged Bird land on his shoulder. Let go of Cherry! Dont hurt her! Victoria didnt know where this black man came from, but she was very brave and fearless. Mike Baylor slowly landed on the ground with the bird. He glanced at the plainly-dressed Victoria and nodded. As far as Mike Baylor was concerned, exquisitely dressed women didnt appeal to him. A womans temperament and train of thought were the most important. Of course, her figure couldnt be bad. Overall, Mike Baylors evaluation of Victoria was not bad, but it was not to the point of attracting him. The only thing that made Mike Baylor feel that Victoria was special was her purple mutant status and the fact that he was Jordans ex. Mike Baylor looked at Victoria and smiled. Cherry? This is the name you gave it? Not bad, Ill accept it. Victoria angrily shouted. Release it or I wont be polite to you! Mike Baylor smiled. Save it, Victoria. Youre just a purple-colored mutant. Your mental control is useless against me. Also, cant you tell that it was Cherry who took the initiative to look for me? I didnt catch it. You brought the pet that I personally developed and domesticated here. Shouldnt I be the one getting angry? Hearing this, Victoria was stunned. Cherry is your pet? Who Who are you? In the past two days, Victoria also realized that Randall was full of lies. This bird was definitely not his pet. She thought it was the Moon Maidens, but she did not expect it to be a man. Mike Baylor did not hide anything from her. My name is Mike Baylor. Didnt Randall tell you that this bird belongs to his master? Victoria was shocked. You you are Randalls master? Mike Baylor nodded. Thats right. All these years, Ive been domesticating pet beasts in the South Pole. The Immortal Lake and the mutants have been handed over to Randall to manage. This kid did a good job. He discovered a purple mutant like you. When I found out that there was someone who could control minds and was a purple-level mutant, I was very happy. Victoria was a bit shocked. It turned out that all these years, it wasnt Randall who was in charge of the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe, but this black man in front of her! Moreover, he already knew that Victoria was a purple mutant. At the thought of this, Victoria couldnt help but feel a bit more respect for Mike Baylor. Im very sorry, Mr. Baylor. Randall previously gave Cherry to me. He didnt say that this was your pet. I thought it was his, so I brought it with me. Now that youve found it, it should return it to its rightful owner. Take it. Victoria realized that the person in front of her could control the Immortal Lake for so many years and was Randalls master. Moreover, he was immune to her mental control. It was very likely that he was a golden mutant like Jordan! Thus, she didnt dare to compete with him. However, Mike Baylor glanced at the bird and raised his arm, allowing it to fly into Victorias arms. Victoria was stunned. You Mike Baylor smiled and said, Im very proud of this winged bird. Even a golden mutant like me cant suppress it sometimes. Its very difficult to control. And you, a purple mutant, can actually take it away and make it stay here obediently for two days. This proves that it likes you very much. Although this is a very precious Winged Bird to me, since you two are fated, Ill give it to you! Chapter 1273 - 1273 A Big Plan Related to You! 1273 A Big Plan Related to You! To think that Mike Baylor actually gave such a precious winged bird to Victoria! Victoria was also very flattered. She naturally wanted this bird. She happily hugged Cherry and was too excited to speak. Choosing to accept the gift, Victoria didnt take back her words and gratefully said, Thank you! I will take good care of it! Looking at Victorias happy expression, Mike Baylor nodded, turned around, and walked towards the village in front. As he walked, he said, Victoria, why did you choose to come here? Youre so young. Do you also like the quiet and elegant life of an old man? In Mike Baylors opinion, a young and fashionable woman like Victoria would prefer to live in the city. Victoria hugged the bird and followed Mike Baylors footsteps. As my ability is very threatening, Im forbidden from living in the big city. Im afraid it will disturb the lives of the citizens. This place is quite good. Cherry and I like it here. Moreover, this place is close to Immortal Lake It could be seen that even though she had left the lake and the Mutant Tribe, she still cared about that place. Thus, she chose a place close to the lake. For the past two days, she had been fantasizing and looking forward to the day when Jordan would suddenly find this place in the Immortal Lake and come to see her to invite her back to the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe. Victoria felt that with such a unique ability, she might really be able to be useful to Jordan in the future. Mike Baylor said, Youre a purple-level mutant of our Mutant Tribe. Who dares to forbid you? If youre tired of staying here, come back to Immortal Lake. I can give you the position of deputy chief. Victoria paused and asked. Back to the lake? Isnt the lake Victoria wanted to say, Isnt Jordan in charge of the Immortal Lake? Why does Mike Baylor have the right to speak? Mike Baylor stopped as well. He turned to look at Victoria and said with a smile, Hehe, are you trying to say that the Immortal Lake is Jordans territory? And youre curious as to how I am qualified to invite you? In the past few years, Ive always been in control of Immortal Lake. Jordan only took advantage of my absence to defeat Randall and forcefully occupied it for one day. Right now, I have already defeated him and snatched the Immortal Lake back from him. Victorias mouth was agape. She couldnt believe that something so important had happened after she left. Mike Baylor said, Why? You dont believe that I can defeat Jordan? I have a video here that I can show you. With a wave of his hand, Mike Baylor created a holographic projection, playing the video he had recorded previously. On the screen, Jordan looked exhausted. His clothes were tattered as well. He said unwillingly, Alright, I admit defeat. After that, it was time for Jordan to lead everyone out of the Immortal Lake. Victoria covered her mouth. She could not help but feel sorry for Jordan when she saw the scene. At the same time, she was also very surprised that the man in front of her was so powerful that he could defeat the golden mutant Jordan! Mike Baylor said proudly, I only sent out one of my golden-horned dragons and easily defeated Jordan. Hes not qualified to snatch the Immortal Lake from me! Victoria asked with concern, Is Jordan alright now? Did you hurt him? Mike Baylor smiled and said, You and Jordan are indeed in love! He treated you so badly before and even expelled you from the Mutant Tribe. You dont hate him, but youre still concerned about his safety. Hehe. Dont worry, your sweetheart is fine. We stopped when he admitted defeat and I let him go. Although I can easily defeat Jordan, you dont have to worry about me hurting him because were partners. Hes very important to me. Victoria became curious. What do you mean? You want to work together? Mike Baylor said, It wouldnt hurt to tell you. You have something to do with it, too. After that, Mike Baylor told Victoria about their grand plan. We need to gather five golden mutants to complete this matter. Including Jordan, there are only four. Were still short of one. Therefore, I want to pick one of the purple mutants. We four golden mutants will each give him a little golden bloodline to help them become a golden mutant. This way, we can carry out our big plan in advance. But your paranoid lover thought that we were lying to get his golden bloodline and refused to agree! How infuriating! After listening to Mike Baylor and hearing that they wanted to choose one of the purple mutants to be promoted to gold, Victoria became excited and her heart was restless! Wasnt she a purple mutant? If he chose her, she would become a golden mutant! If she could become a golden mutant then she would be the most respected person in the world. There was no need to think highly of anyone! If she could live an honorable life on her own, who would need love and men?! Victoria yearned for this plan to be implemented, so that she could also have a chance to be selected among the purple mutants. However, Victoria still spoke up for Jordan, Mr. Baylor, Jordan has just become a golden mutant. As you said just now, he might not have comprehended what youve comprehended. Hes not particularly familiar with you golden mutants. Its understandable that hes so vigilant. Mike Baylor snorted. Understand my ass! I can accept it if hes an ordinary person, but hes a deity who can predict the future. Whats he afraid of?! Besides, if we really want his golden bloodline, we three golden mutants can kill him in minutes and take his bloodline away. What can he do? Victoria, do you also think that we cant deal with him, so we teamed up to lie to him? Victoria didnt know how to respond. You saw the scene of me defeating Jordan one-on-one. Ill show you the Moon Maidens strength again. As he spoke, Mike Baylor played another video in front of Victoria. In the video, the weather was very terrifying. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. In this bad weather, there was actually a graceful figure in the sky. It was the Moon Maiden! Wow, the Moon Maiden is so beautiful Victoria did not expect the other golden mutant to be so beautiful. She was suddenly worried that Jordan, who had become a golden mutant, would have something to do with this beautiful woman. Rumble! Rat-a-tat-tat! The Moon Maiden guided the lightning down from the sky and bombarded the ground and the lake. In an instant, the ground shattered and the lake kept erupting. It felt as if the entire world was about to be destroyed by her! After watching this video, Victoria was stunned. Oh my god Such power Mike Baylor smiled and said, This is a video of her venting her anger when she was in a bad mood. This should not be her strongest ability. Do you think Jordan would be a match for the Moon Maiden? Chapter 1274 - 1274 World Tour! 1274 World Tour! Victoria was shocked. Not only was this Moon Maiden beautiful, but she was also so powerful. In comparison, she really lost to her in all aspects. Seeing Victorias shocked expression, Mike Baylor smiled. Oh, right, theres also that big-eared monk. That big-eared monks talent is spatial teleportation. He can instantly go anywhere he wants. Ill call him over and show you his ability. With that, Mike Baylor called Jiumo Kasyapa. Hello, where are you? Come here, Im here Forget it, you havent been here before. Go to Immortal Lake first. When you reach Immortal Lake, take a plane. This place is not far from Immortal Lake. Ill share the location with you later. Victoria was listening to Mike Baylor call another golden mutant. She realized that they were both golden mutants, but Mike Baylor was ordering him around as if he was his underling. It could be seen that Mike Baylors strength and status should be greater than Jiumo Kasyapas. As for Jiumo Kasyapa, although he could teleport, he could only go to the places he had been before but this power was already very strong. Victoria thought that she would have to wait for a long time, but a few minutes later, an unfamiliar figure suddenly appeared. When Mike Baylor saw Jiumo Kasyapa, he was also surprised. Oh, so soon? I thought you were coming by plane. Have you been here before? Jiumo Kasyapa stepped forward with a smile and said respectfully, I have been to the poplar forest nearby. When I arrived at the Immortal Lake, I saw that the location was very close, so I directly teleported and walked over. Mike Baylor nodded. With your ability, youre indeed efficient. Let me introduce you to the purple mutant, Victoria! Victoria, he is one of the golden mutants I told you about, the Indian monk, Jiumo Kasyapa. When Victoria learned that the other party was a golden mutant, she quickly bowed respectfully, Hello, Master Jiumo. It is a pleasure to meet you! However, to Victorias surprise, Jiumo Kasyapa also bowed to her, Miss Victoria is too polite. This monk is also very honored to meet Miss Victoria. Dont, dont, dont. Im just a purple mutant, Im not worthy of your politeness. Mike Baylor waved his hand. Dont mind him, Victoria. Hes like that. He treats everyone like that. Lets cut to the chase. Ive called the monk over to let you see the strength of this monk! Monk, take us around the world! Jiumo Kasyapa naturally acceded to Mike Baylors request. He looked at Victoria and asked, I wonder where Miss Victoria wants to go now? Victoria was stunned for a moment. After all, this was their first time meeting, how could she have the nerve to make a request? Victoria nervously replied. I Im fine with anything. Mike Baylor said, Dont stand on ceremony, Victoria. Just tell the monk where you want to go. Hes been to many places around the world. Basically, he knows all the famous places. Tell him one and hell take you there immediately. Victoria thought for a bit and didnt stand on ceremony. The Eiffel Tower! Jiumo Kasyapa smiled, and a weak circle of light appeared in front of them. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Please follow me. As they spoke, the three of them stepped into the circle of light. In the next second, the three of them arrived at the world-famous Romantic Holy Land, the Eiffel Tower! Oh my God Victoria was astounded. It was still morning just now, but it was almost night by the time she arrived. Under the Eiffel Tower, countless people were walking. They had really come from the other side of the world to France in an instant! Chirp chirp chirp. Cherry also seemed to like this sudden change of scenery and started dancing excitedly. Im sorry, can I play with Cherry for a while? Ill take a few photos of her. A few minutes will be enough! Victoria pleaded. Mike Baylor said, Sure. After that, Victoria took the eye-catching bird and excitedly took a photo with it. She was as happy as a little girl. As she was afraid of being noticed by the tourists, she didnt stay for long and soon returned. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Miss Victoria, please tell us the next place. Victoria pondered for a bit before asking. Giethoorn Village. Is that alright? Jiumo Kasyapa smiled, Miss Victoria is indeed a person with good taste. I have been to such a beautiful town. In the next second, the three of them arrived at the beautiful town in Holland and were on a ship! The three of them rode the wooden boat through the beautiful village. It was almost evening in Holland. Victoria was so excited that she wanted to cry. Oh my god, I love this place so much. I came here once ten years ago. I was thinking of coming over to take a boat to experience it again, but I never had the time. I didnt expect to come here just like that Thank you, Master Jiumo. Thank you, Mr. Baylor. Victoria was very grateful and admired the two of them. Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together. Amitabha. It is my blessing to be able to help Miss Victoria get what she wants. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Victoria, let the monk go wherever you want to go today. You can go all over the world in a day. Just say the word! Hearing this, Victoria couldnt help but feel a bit touched. When she looked at Mike Baylor, she gradually had a good impression of him. She didnt expect this unfamiliar man to be willing to do this for her. Only the most romantic boyfriend in the world would be willing to do these things for a woman, right? Although Victoria and Jordan had been in love for many years, neither of them had the chance to go to many places in the world together. Although Jordans ability was very strong and he was now a golden mutant, it had nothing to do with Victoria. His golden ability had never been used to please Victoria, even if it was just to create a flower to make her happy. Victoria gently looked at Mike Baylor and said, I dont dare to disturb Master Jiumos precious time. I have already fully appreciated the power of Master Jiumo. It is really enviable! Mike Baylor smiled and said to Jiumo Kasyapa, Great monk, you can leave now. By the way, dont tell the Moon Maiden about todays matter for the time being. I met Victoria purely because she took away my bird. I have no other purpose. Jiumo Kasyapa said, I know. I wont disturb you two anymore. Goodbye. With that, Jiumo Kasyapa disappeared. God, what a magical ability. Mr. Baylor, thank you so much for letting me meet such a person and experience such a magical thing. Mike Baylor smiled and the two of them sat on the boat. The wooden boat slowly moved forward on the pure lake water of the village. The villagers on both sides looked at the two of them. Although their skin color was different, everyone felt that they looked like a couple from Victorias happy smile. Chapter 1275 - 1275 Choose Me? 1275 Choose Me? The two of them were like a couple as they sat leisurely on the boat. Now that youve roughly understood the strength of the three of us golden mutants, do you still think that were coveting Jordans golden bloodline? If we really want his golden bloodline, do you think the three of us cant take it? Victoria knew how powerful the three golden mutants were. Not to mention the three of them working together, even one of them could defeat Jordan. And Mike Baylor had already done it. Victoria said, Mr. Baylor can already defeat Jordan alone. If we include Miss Moon Maiden, who can control the weather, and Master Jiumo, who can teleport everywhere at will, even if Jordan can create something out of nothing, he will definitely not be a match for the three of you. Thats why I believe that you guys sincerely want to work with Jordan and not lie to him. Mike Baylor nodded in satisfaction. Victoria, youre indeed a smart woman. I thought you were all so suspicious, stupid, and ungrateful! Were clearly giving him good fortune, but he suspects that Im harming him! Victoria explained, Mr. Baylor, you cant blame Jordan. He did experience some bad things in the past few years, so he became very suspicious. Previously, his wife, Hailey, betrayed him during the marriage and even gave birth to a child that wasnt his. Ever since then, he no longer trusted anyone. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Oh? Theres such a thing? Hehe. But hes a deity and can predict the future. I dont understand why he doesnt dare to cooperate with us even with such an ability. Victoria, youre a smart and capable woman. If your ability reaches the golden level, you will be even more powerful. If you only stay at the purple level, itll be a pity. If youre willing to persuade Jordan to accept my suggestion, Im willing to promote you as the next golden mutant. Well turn you from a purple mutant to a golden mutant. Are you willing? Hearing this, Victoria was stunned. She could not believe it. Me? You want to choose me to be a golden mutant? Victoria naturally hoped that she could become a golden mutant. For this, she was willing to give up anything! Mike Baylor said, Thats right. However, dont think that Im begging you. If youre unwilling to persuade Jordan, I dont mind. At most, Ill wait for Jordan to comprehend it himself and spend more time. During this period, we might be able to wait for the fifth golden mutant. Theres no need to create one through the bloodline transmission method. But youll forever lose the chance to advance to a golden mutant! Victoria quickly replied. Mr. Baylor, I dont think this way at all. You are giving me a good opportunity, how can I think that you must have me? To be honest, I really want to become a golden mutant. However, Ive already broken up with Jordan. He doesnt love me anymore. Im afraid I dont have the ability to make him change his mind. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Victoria, youre underestimating yourself. I heard from Randall that you have a deep relationship with Jordan. Hes always been a man who values relationships and loyalty. He once crossed time and space to save you. How could he give up his love for you so easily? Im sure hell agree if you step in. But I also know that youve broken up. Perhaps you dont want to see him or beg him. Dont worry, I wont force you. Its up to you. At this point, Mike Baylor stood up. Im going to the nearby area to choose some food and medicinal herbs for my horned dragon. Think about it carefully. Seeing that Mike Baylor was about to leave, Victoria anxiously stood up and called out to him, Mr. Baylor! Yes? Mike Baylor was about to get up and fly out when he turned around. Victoria asked. Mr. Baylor, may I ask why you chose me? I have never met you before and have no relatives or friends. Why did you choose to give me such a great fortune? I believe that any purple mutant would risk their lives to fight for this spot. Victoria knew that this was a great fortune for her. The improvement from purple to gold was no less than an ordinary person becoming a mutant. It was a qualitative change. Among the purple mutants, Victoria was not the strongest. Previously, Grachev and Shirley had almost killed her. Its just because Im Jordans ex-girlfriend and I can persuade him? Victoria gently said. Mike Baylor smiled and joked, What else could it be? Because youre very beautiful? Are you the number one beauty in the country? Victoria lowered her head in embarrassment. I-I didnt mean that. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Victoria, youve always been my subordinate. It wasnt Randall who helped you become a mutant, but me. Your master has always been me. Youve always been my subordinate. Since youre under me, I naturally have an obligation to make you stronger. Victoria couldnt help but feel touched after hearing this. She had always been a woman who lacked love because her father wasnt around. Although her personality was independent, her heart yearned for a man to take care of her and help her. Even though this was the first time Victoria and Mike Baylor had met, they already had fate. It was because of Mike Baylor that she had the chance to become a mutant. And now, this strange man actually wanted to help her become the most honorable golden mutant. He didnt ask for anything from Victoria! Victoria gratefully bowed to Mike Baylor, Thank you, Chief! When Victoria called out to Chief Mike Baylor, it meant that she had become a member of the Mutant Tribe again. Victoria was already a purple mutant. It was impossible for her to return to her normal life. Although the world was vast, only the Mutant Tribe could accommodate her. This was also an inevitable choice. Mike Baylor nodded in satisfaction and walked towards Victoria. He looked at her and gently patted her head with his big hand. Then, he took the initiative to wipe away the tears on her face. Mike Baylor said, Yes, not bad. Youre indeed a beauty. Your figure is not bad. Victoria was a little surprised by Mike Baylors evaluation. Was her figure just alright? Foreigners always like curvier bodies. Victorias figure was perfect for American men, but for others, she might be a little thinner, especially her hips. Mike Baylor said, This is my communication QR code. Take note and contact me if anything happens. If you encounter any dangers, you can report my name or contact me directly. Youre a member of my Mutant Tribe, and I wont let anything happen to you. Chapter 1276 - 1276 I Want to Make It Up to Jordan! 1276 I Want to Make It Up to Jordan! Mike Baylor quickly jumped into the air and left. Victoria, who was left alone on the ship, was still agitated and uneasy. When Jordan expelled her from the Mutant Tribe, she really felt that she would never be able to go back. She did not expect that she would go back in such a short period of time. Moreover, she was invited back by a stranger she had never met. Of course, Victoria had been in the business world for so many years. She wasnt stupid. She knew that he was only willing to treat her like this because she was useful. However, it was precisely because she had been in the business world for many years that she had long felt that it was very normal to be used by others. People should be used when they were alive, and they had to work hard to obtain the capital to be used. If you didnt have the ability, no one would want to use you, but you would still be abandoned by the world. It was the same no matter how thrilling the love between her and Jordan was. However, if Victoria had not maintained her figure for so many years and if she was not a beautiful goddess-level woman, would Jordan have fallen in love with her? Impossible. Victoria had already seen through many things. However, she still hesitated for a long time when she agreed to persuade Jordan. On the third day. Victoria remained in this leisurely and beautiful village. She stroked the birds wings with her slender hand and asked. Cherry, do you think I should look for Jordan? When Cherry heard this, she flew away impatiently. This was the umpteenth time Victoria had asked this question. An animal like it was tired of hearing it. If it could speak, it would have answered long ago. Cherry, dont fly around. Dont go to crowded places! Victoria stood up and reminded Cherry. The winged bird, Cherry, was very intelligent. Even though it couldnt speak, it could understand almost everything Victoria did, and it would follow her orders obediently. Thus, Victoria didnt mind letting it play alone for a while. On the other hand, Victoria continued to think about this problem while sitting on the boat that she had taken with Mike Baylor and Jiumo Kasyapa. Perhaps she was too engrossed, but she didnt let go of the mooring line and let the boat start. At this moment, a white man in his sixties walked over and smiled. Good morning, beautiful lady. Victoria snapped out of her reverie and looked at the stranger. She smiled and nodded. Good morning. The Caucasian man smiled. I see youve been sitting on the boat daydreaming for the past two days. Is there something youre unhappy about? Maybe you can try to tell me. Maybe I can help you. Believe me, theres nothing in this world that cant be solved. Victoria smiled. It turned out that this white old man thought that she wanted to commit suicide, so he came over to enlighten her. Coincidentally, Victoria also wanted to find someone to talk to. This old man seemed to have experienced many things. Perhaps his experience could help her. Im a business person and have a deal Im considering right now. I need to find my ex-boyfriend, but I dont know if I should go to him or not. We were very in love before, but we went through some things Naturally, Victoria couldnt tell this old man everything. Instead, she described it as a collaboration between companies. The old Caucasian man said, I understand. This is indeed difficult to say. I can tell that you still love that man. Thats why this matter has tormented you. Id like to ask, are you simply asking him for help in this collaboration, or will he be able to obtain some benefits after the collaboration? Victoria quickly added. He can also get benefits. After we work together and my company becomes stronger, I can even help him and form a powerful alliance with him. This way, no one in the market will dare to attack him. Victoria knew very well that this matter was also of great benefit to Jordan. After summoning the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, Jordans golden talent level would definitely rise to another level. Moreover, even if Victoria did not decide to summon the goddess after she became a golden mutant, it would be extremely beneficial to Jordan! The four golden mutants, Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Jiumo Kasyapa had a good personal relationship. They had known each other for many years, so they could be considered as one group. On the other hand, Jordan was alone. As the saying went, two fists could not defeat four hands. If the three of them really wanted to deal with Jordan, Jordan would be in great danger. But what if Victoria turned into a golden mutant? Although the two of them had broken up, no matter what, they had once loved each other deeply. At the critical moment, Victoria would definitely come out to protect Jordan! After hearing this, the white old man said, In other words, this business deal is also beneficial to your predecessor. Moreover, from your tone, it seems that his company might be sniped by his opponent in the market. If he helps you, you can even help him if you join forces, right? Victoria agreed. The old man said, Then I dont think you have anything to hesitate about. Youre embarrassed to see him because of your past emotional entanglement, but this is business. Youre not going to get back together with him, but to discuss collaboration as a businessman. You shouldnt be ashamed to go begging, because after youve grown strong, youll protect him too. Youll both win. Its even possible that hell be crushed in the future without your help. In order to prevent him from being defeated by other opponents in the future, you should put down your pride and facilitate this cooperation. Upon hearing the old mans words, Victoria was suddenly enlightened. She thought to herself, Thats right. Why would I feel ashamed to face Jordan? Is it because he knows what happened between me and his uncle that night? Perhaps it was my fault that time. Perhaps he no longer wants to see me. However, if I become a golden mutant, I will protect him. I can have a chance to make it up to him! And if I remain a purple mutant, I will never have the right to help Jordan. I will never have the chance to make it up to him. I will never have the chance to get his forgiveness! At that moment, Victoria was even more convinced that only by becoming a golden mutant could her relationship with Jordan be eased! As a purple mutant, she was of no help to Jordan at all. If the other three golden mutants wanted to deal with Jordan, Victoria could not help him at all. Only by turning into a golden mutant could Victoria make it up to Jordan and make up for the mistakes of her past. Perhaps, in the future, Jordan would be grateful for Victorias help and accept her again! Victoria was suddenly enlightened. Getting up her feet, her beautiful eyes lit up. Sir, thank you for enlightening me. I have already thought it through. I want to go find him. I no longer care what he thinks of me or what others think of me. When I have the ability to help him, then I will have the ability to make up for the past. The truth will prove everything! Chapter 1277 - 1277 Victoria Is Here! 1277 Victoria Is Here! Two days later, Jordans villa in the capital. On this day, Jordan was playing cards with Lauren and their daughter, Chloe, on the first floor of the villa. 55667788, I only have one card left! Jordan waved the cards in his hand. Chloe, who had her hair in a bun, threw out two trump cards. I won, hahaha! Chloe clapped her hands happily. Jordan and Lauren smiled too. Jordan patted Chloes head and praised, Chloe, youre awesome! Laurens face was also filled with a blissful smile. Ever since Jordan returned, with him and her daughter by her side, Laurens nervousness and uneasiness gradually disappeared. She was no longer worried about what would happen when she gave birth. Jordans presence alone gave her a great sense of security. As long as Jordan was by her side on the day she gave birth, Lauren believed that Jordan would help her resolve anything. However, just as the family of three was happily having fun and preparing to continue the next round, Dragon suddenly walked in with a solemn expression. Jordan could tell from Dragons expression that he did not want he did not want to intrude upon their family time. He gestured to Dragon, indicating that he should send a message and not tell him in front of Lauren and his daughter, Chloe. However, Laurens eyes were also very sharp. She could tell at a glance that Dragon had something urgent. She asked directly, Dragon, whats the matter? Dragon glanced at Jordan. After getting Jordans permission, he said slowly, Victoria is here. She brought a gift. Jordan and Lauren were instantly shocked. They did not expect Victoria to take the initiative to look for Jordan! After so many things had happened and Jordan mercilessly expelled Victoria from the Mutant Tribe, Victoria was still willing to take the initiative to meet him. Moreover, it was a very risky trip to the capital. One had to know that Victoria was not allowed to come to the capital. Victorias arrival left Jordan at a loss. However, Lauren appeared very calm. She held Jordans hand and said softly, Hubby, we all know that Victoria is a very proud person. She now knows that youre a golden mutant and your level is higher than hers. She feels inferior in front of you. Its really not easy for her to take the initiative to look for you in such a situation. Dont worry about the past. Just calm down and have a good chat, okay? Jordan sighed. He thought that he would not meet Victoria again. He did not expect Victoria to take the initiative to look for him so soon. Jordan nodded. Since we can only be friends in the future, lets forget about the past. Lauren said to Dragon, Dragon, bring Victoria in. Yes. The Dragon quickly brought Victoria in. Just as Dragon said, Victoria didnt come empty-handed. She was carrying gifts with both hands. Lauren took the initiative to welcome her and extended her hands to Victoria with a smile. Victoria, thank you for coming to see us. Is this a gift for us? Victoria also smiled and held Laurens hands. The two beauties held each others hands intimately and stood together. Yes, this is for you. I hired someone to use the water from the Immortal Lake to specially concoct it. It will be very beneficial for your pregnancy. This is for Chloe. Cherry found a very unique piece of jade in the forest in the Netherlands. Also, can I call Cherry in? Perhaps Chloe will like it. Lauren smiled and nodded. Oh, of course. Cherry is Soon, a blue bird flew in. Wow, a blue bird! Its so beautiful! Chloe exclaimed in excitement. Lauren called Chloe over and said, Chloe, did you call Godma? Godma even brought you a gift. Thank Godma. Previously, when Victoria and Lauren were Jordans wives, Victoria automatically acknowledged Chloe as their goddaughter. Chloe was young and did not know what happened between adults. Victoria was very good to Chloe and Chloe liked her very much. Chloe happily said to Victoria, Godmother! Youre amazing! Is this bird your pet? Can I play with it? Lauren smiled and said, Chloe knows that you have superpowers now. She admires you. Victoria dotingly hugged Chloe and gently said, Of course. Baby, go and play with it. After that, Victoria told the bird, Cherry, play with Chloe in the courtyard for a while. Be careful not to hurt her. After getting permission, Chloe happily brought Cherry to the courtyard. Lauren invited Victoria to sit down. Seeing that Laurens stomach was already very big, Victoria asked, Lauren, are you about to give birth? How has your health been recently? Lauren smiled and nodded. Im fine. Im about to give birth to a second one. For some reason, I feel even more nervous than the first one. Victoria held Laurens hand and said, Lauren, youre such a good person and there are so many people taking care of you. Nothing will happen. Lauren nodded. She knew that Victoria was definitely not here to visit her, so she said, Victoria, Im afraid that Chloe is insensible and will scratch Cherry, so Ill go to the courtyard to watch her. Sit down and have a cup of tea first. Victoria responded with a grateful smile. Okay. Subsequently, Lauren walked out and closed the door. Only Jordan and Victoria were left on the entire floor. After Lauren left, there was a short silence. Jordan did not know what to say to Victoria. The last time he was at the Immortal Lake, he had created something out of nothing. He had recreated many of their past experiences and made them disappear. He was already telling Victoria that the two of them were completely over. Now that he thought about it, Jordan felt that he was a little impulsive. Perhaps he was too angry after seeing the intimate scene between Victoria and Randall. Jordan. After a minute, Victoria spoke first. Jordan smiled too. Im very happy that youre here to see Lauren and Chloe. Lauren said that we cant be lovers, but we dont have to be enemies. I think shes right. Victoria replied, Lauren is a good woman and a good wife. I am ashamed of my inferiority. I know you dont want to see me. After you found out about what happened between Randall and me that night, you didnt want to see me anymore. I know. Actually, I hesitated for a long time. It took me a long time to muster up the courage to look for you. When I entered just now, Park Sora looked at me with a look of disdain, as if she thought that I would have the face to look for you again. In their eyes, I might be a shameless woman. Jordan sighed. He knew that it was not easy for Victoria to take the initiative to look for him. Not wanting to waste any more time, Jordan asked directly, Why are you looking for me? If you want to return to the Mutant Tribe, Im afraid I cant help you because that place is no longer under my jurisdiction. Chapter 1278 - 1278 Rejecting Victoria! 1278 Rejecting Victoria! Jordan admitted to this matter generously. He was not like Randall who liked to lie. Of course, Jordan still felt embarrassed to tell his old lover about this. Victoria wasnt surprised at all and nodded. Yes, I know. Jordan was shocked and asked in confusion, You know? Victoria nodded. Ive met Mike Baylor. He told me about it and his grand plan. Jordan did not expect Victoria to have met with Mike Baylor. He could not help but wonder why Victoria was here this time. Why are you here? Victoria did not beat around the bush anymore. Jordan, Ive heard their grand plan and witnessed the power of the three golden mutants. I dont think theyre lying to you. Think about it. If they really want to harm you, why would they go so far as to make you only give up a quarter of your bloodline? With their strength, wouldnt it be more straightforward for the three of them to gang up on you? And I dont think the three of them have any wild ambitions. Think about it. Theyve been golden mutants for so long, but they havent dominated the world or created chaos. If theyre really bad people, the world couldnt have been controlled by the Eight Great Families for the past few decades. From her words, Jordan immediately saw through Victorias purpose for coming here. He asked directly, Are you here to persuade me to agree to their conditions and create another golden mutant? Did Mike Baylor promise you to be the fifth golden mutant? Victoria didnt hide anything. Yes, as long as you agree, I think the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa wont refuse. I admit that I really want to become a golden mutant, just like you Jordan, can you fulfill my wish? No wonder Victoria took the initiative to meet Jordan after they broke up at Immortal Lake. It was because she wanted to become a golden mutant! Victoria had always been a very ambitious woman. Jordan had long guessed that if she knew that a purple mutant had the chance to become a golden mutant, she would definitely be tempted. Jordan said to Victoria directly, I can understand your desire to become a golden mutant. If I were a purple mutant and had the chance to become a golden mutant, I might be as excited as you. However, I wont agree to cooperate with them. Mike Baylor is definitely not a good person. I suspect that he has something to do with the fact that the memories of many people have been tampered with. As for the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa, although they seem friendly, who knows if they are feigning civility and harboring evil intentions? Victoria retorted, Even if they are bad people, you have the ability to predict the future, so you dont need to be afraid of them. Jordan chuckled softly, If my prediction ability was so invincible, I wouldnt be like an idiot. After all, I didnt even know that you and my uncle were sleeping in the room next to mine. Victoria knew that Jordan still blamed her for that night with his uncle. She felt that Jordan was unwilling to agree because he hated her for that. Victoria said guiltily, Jordan, I ran out of your room that night. I wanted you to chase after me, but you didnt come. I was a little angry, so Im sorry. No matter what, I shouldnt have had sex with your uncle. I formally apologize. Also, I made a mistake when you pretended to be William in the capital. Im sorry. I hope you can forgive me. Victoria apologized to Jordan consecutively. Even when Jordan revealed his golden mutant identity, Victoria did not beg for forgiveness. She even slapped Jordan. However, Victoria, who had always been arrogant, had never felt that she had done anything wrong. She thought that Jordan was in the wrong. Now, she formally apologized to Jordan. If Victoria had apologized with such an attitude on the night Jordan and Victoria broke up, Jordan might have forgiven her. Jordan knew that just a few days ago, Victoria thought that Jordan was the cause of all this. It was Jordan and the Steeles who had let her down. But now, it was impossible for her to change her mind so quickly. Shes only apologizing to me because she wanted to become a golden mutant, Jordan mused in his mind. Victoria continued, Jordan, if you think that those three people are bad and want to harm you, you should agree to let them turn me into a golden mutant. If I become a golden mutant, once they want to deal with you, I can join forces with you and help you deal with them. If my mental control is raised to the golden level, I believe that I can even control Mike Baylor and the others! Jordan was very grateful that Victoria was willing to help him. However, he still shook his head. Victoria, those three are extremely intelligent people. If they wanted to harm me, why would they create a golden mutant helper for me? This matter is not that simple. Hearing this, Victoria said, Is it because youre overthinking things? Or is it because you hate me for letting you down, so you dont want to agree? You dont want to see me become a golden mutant, right? You dont think Im worthy, right? Jordan was speechless. I didnt. Victoria suddenly burst into tears and started sobbing. After a few seconds, Victoria knelt in front of Jordan with both legs. She said with tears in her eyes, Jordan, I beg you, I beg you, please help me this time, okay? This is also helping yourself. After I become a golden mutant, I will definitely not harm you. Can you give me a chance to make it up to you? You saved my life. Im willing to return it to you! Jordan did not expect Victoria to kneel to him! Victoria, what are you doing! Jordan quickly helped Victoria up. He was in a mess because of Victoria. Outside, Lauren could not help but peek into the room curiously when she heard Jordans sudden heavy tone. She was also extremely shocked to see Victoria kneeling to Jordan. Did Victoria ask her husband to get back together? Lauren thought that Victoria wanted to get back together with Jordan. In the room, Jordan pulled Victoria up. He felt helpless as he looked at Victoria who had been crying. Victoria had already said that she was willing to help Jordan after she became a golden mutant. She was even willing to return her life to him at a critical moment. Jordan could not blame her anymore. Jordan said helplessly, Victoria, its not that I dont want you to become a golden mutant. If you have the chance to become a golden mutant, Ill be happy for you too. However, I cant agree to their request just because of you. Im sorry. No matter what you say, I wont agree to this! Chapter 1279 - 1279 Will You Choose Victoria? 1279 Will You Choose Victoria? Jordan did not care about their past relationship at all and rejected Victoria firmly. Today, whether Victoria knelt or apologized, she could not change Jordans decision. Victoria said with tears in her eyes. So after falling out of love with someone, a man can become so heartless. Previously when you loved me, you were willing to do anything for me even if you had to take a greater risk than now. If Lauren were a purple mutant today and she came to beg you, you would help her. You would definitely be willing to take this risk for her because you have never been afraid of anything, not even the three golden mutants! Ive already put down all my pride to beg you today. Even so, it turns out its useless. I have nothing more to say. With that, she left the room with tears in her eyes. She knew Jordan well. He would not cower and not dare to cooperate just because he was afraid that someone would snatch his golden bloodline. In the past, Jordan would not blink even if the situation was more dangerous. Just like how you could never wake someone who was pretending to be asleep, Victoria felt that Jordan no longer had any love for her. No matter what she said, it was useless. Victoria sadly pushed open the door and was crying. The winged bird in the courtyard, Cherry, immediately broke free from Chloes hand and flew over, flapping its blue wings to comfort her. Without a glance back, Victoria walked out and didnt say anything to the crowd. She was as cold as usual and headed straight for the door, ready to leave. However, seeing Victoria like this, Lauren followed her out worriedly and stopped her at the door. Victoria. Lauren slowly stopped Victoria and asked with concern, Victoria, whats wrong? Did Jordan say something to make you sad? Now that you two have just separated, Jordan might not have calmed down yet. Perhaps you came a little early. If you come again half a year or a year later, Jordan wont be like this. Lauren had secretly seen Victoria kneeling down to Jordan just now. She thought that Victoria had failed to get back together after kneeling, so she ran out sadly. Lauren held Victorias hand and said, Victoria, come back in half a year. Ill persuade Jordan to try to accept you again during this period. Victoria shook her head. Youve misunderstood. Im not here to beg Jordan to get back together. He already has two perfect wives, you and Lota. He doesnt need me anymore. Lauren was a little surprised. Then what was the reason for your visit this time Lauren didnt think there was anything else that could make the proud Victoria kneel in front of the person she loved the most. Victoria asked, Do you know about the golden mutants grand plan? Lauren nodded. Jordan told me. He said that they want to choose one of the purple mutants Ah, right, youre a purple mutant! Is that why youre here? Is it that you want to become a golden mutant? Lauren immediately understood Victorias purpose for coming this time. It turned out that Victoria knelt down to Jordan to beg him to help Victoria become a golden mutant! Victoria did not hide it. She nodded and said, Yes, but I didnt want to become a golden mutant out of selfishness. I admit that I have some vanity and want to become the highest-level mutant. However, part of the reason I did this is for Jordan. Lauren, you should know that there are four golden mutants now. Other than Jordan, the three of them are stronger than Jordan. Moreover, theyre in cahoots with him. If they deal with Jordan, none of the people around Jordan, such as Salvatore, Dragon, or even Rong Bingshao, can help him. A golden mutant can completely crush a low-level mutant. Without golden mutant powers, one cant help Jordan at all. Lauren was shocked. You want to help Jordan? Victoria nodded and said, If that day really comes and the three golden mutants really want to deal with Jordan, I, Victoria, swear to stand on Jordans side. Dont tell me you dont believe me? Do you think Ill help those outsiders deal with Jordan after I become a golden mutant? Lauren held Victorias hand tightly. Victoria, of course I believe that youll help Jordan. Hes our husband. Youve been husband and wife before. Besides, you still love him now! Actually, ever since I found out that there are three other golden mutants in this world, and that theyve been golden mutants for a long time and are even stronger than Jordan, Ive been very worried. No one can guarantee that theyll always be friendly to Jordan. If Jordan can get a golden mutant who is on his side, he can at least maintain a balance so that they wont dare to act rashly against him. Victoria, Im relieved to hear what you said today. After all, Im just an ordinary woman. I cant do anything for Jordan. Victoria, if possible, you have to help Jordan. Lauren asked Victoria nervously and excitedly. Victoria sighed. I also want to help him, but he wont give me the chance. Lauren, please persuade him. He really needs help. Although he doesnt like me, I am the only one who can help him right now. Lauren quickly watched Victoria leave. Then, Lauren returned to her room. Jordan was drinking tea alone. Lauren sat beside Jordan and said softly, Victoria told me about what happened just now. Jordan said, That woman is crazy about becoming a golden mutant. You dont have to pay attention to her. I wont put myself in danger. Lauren said, Hubby, of course I want you to stay away from those golden mutants. Its best if you never come into contact with them. However, theyve already targeted you. We cant escape. I think Victoria is right about one thing. You need helpers. You cant deal with the three of them alone. Creating another golden mutant wont do you any harm. Instead, it can prevent them from joining forces to deal with you. I want to know, did you reject Victoria just because you dont trust Mike Baylor and the others? Or do you not want Victoria to become a golden mutant? Or, let me be more direct. If one day you also have an epiphany and you are as anxious as Mike Baylor, wanting to quickly gather the five golden mutants, would you choose Victoria? Jordan lowered his head and did not give an affirmative answer. He could not lie to Lauren. Lauren said, I understand. Sigh, it looks like Victoria wont have this chance. But if you choose someone else, theres really no one trustworthy among the purple mutants. It would be great if Dragon or Salvatore were purple mutants. Lets not talk about it anymore. You must be more troubled than me. Ill go and find Chloe. Lauren! After Lauren stood up, Jordan suddenly stopped her. Chapter 1280 - 1280 How Can I Suppress Myself! 1280 How Can I Suppress Myself! Jordan stood up and asked Lauren, Lauren, do you think that I was too heartless to Victoria after I broke up with her? Lauren had seen that Jordan and Victoria were once very much in love. Now, Jordan was so heartless to Victoria and was unwilling to help her become a golden mutant. Jordan was afraid that Lauren would feel the same way. She would think that Jordan would do the same to her if they broke up. Lauren lowered her head and said, If we separate one day and I need your help with something, will you will you do the same to me? Jordan was right. Lauren indeed had such thoughts! Moving forward, Jordan comforted her immediately, Lauren, youre different from Victoria. Youve never done anything to hurt me. I would never do this to you. Besides, I promise you that well never be separated! Jordan was already a high and mighty golden mutant, while Lauren was just an ordinary woman. Jordan knew that Lauren must be feeling very insecure. Pulling her into his arms, Jordan hugged Lauren gently. Lauren hid in Jordans arms and nodded. Yes, lets never be apart Victoria quickly left the capital. She knew that as long as she was in the capital, many people would watch her, giving others a great sense of insecurity. Perhaps Victorias crazy and presumptuous behavior before was just like when she was in Nags Head, controlling many people. But now, after knowing the existence of the four golden mutants, she didnt dare to act recklessly. There were too many people who could subdue her. When she was in Nags Head, she felt that she was invincible. After leaving the capital, Victoria made a video call to Mike Baylor. Hey, Victoria, do you have good news for me? Mike Baylor knew that Victoria had gone to look for Jordan. He was hoping that Victoria could persuade Jordan. However, Victoria said, Im sorry, Chief. I couldnt persuade Jordan. He still doesnt agree to create the fifth golden mutant. Mike Baylor was very disappointed. What? Even you cant persuade that stubborn guy? Damn it, I thought the relationship between the two of you was deep, but it seems like its nothing much! Victoria lowered her head and apologized. Im sorry to disappoint you. Mike Baylor sighed. Youre likely the most disappointed one. If he doesnt agree, youll never become a golden mutant. Perhaps youre destined not to have this fate. Alright, I have something to do. You dont have to return to Immortal Lake for the time being. Think of another way! Mike Baylor, who was at Immortal Lake, hung up the video call. His face was still filled with undisguised disappointment. That despicable Jordan actually disagreed. Do you really want me to wait for another ten years? After people grow old, they lose interest in most things in the world. The current me lives very boringly every year. I dont want to suffer for another ten years! Mike Baylor clenched his fists angrily and smashed the wooden table on his right. For someone with Mike Baylors ability, it could be said that he could have anything he wanted. If he wanted money, he could get it. If he wanted women, there was no one in the world that he couldnt get other than the Moon Maiden. Therefore, Mike Baylor was no longer interested in many things. Money and women could no longer excite him. Jordan, if you make me unhappy, dont think about being happy Soon, Mike Baylor gathered all the mutants. Chief! Everyone was very respectful when they saw Mike Baylor. Randall stood at the front and asked, Master, you suddenly called us over. Do you have something to tell us? Mike Baylor nodded. Yes, I heard you say that when Jordan was in charge of the mutants, he forced each of them to write a letter of repentance and asked them to write down all the crimes they committed in the past. Is that true? Linus replied, Yes, Chief! After Jordan took over the Mutant Tribe, he told us to walk the path of justice and not let us play with women and kill people like before. Mike Baylor snorted. Who does he think he is? Hes not worthy of upholding justice! Mike quickly chimed in when he saw Mike Baylors attitude, Thats right. Jordan has a few women too. Moreover, he doesnt care about taboos. He has probably slept with Park Sora and her Korean mother! The others were also indignant. Why can he kill whoever he doesnt like, but we cant? This is called only allowing the provincial officials to set fire and not allowing the commoners to light lamps! Yes, Chief. In the past few years, although we have occasionally done such things, we have always listened to you and Randall. We have already kept a low profile! Thats right! Besides, well pay for it later. If they dont want money, Ill let those women know that Im not an ordinary person. Although they cried very hard before, theyll be happy to be my women after knowing! Although these mutants were all slaves in the Mutant Tribe, they were all billionaires and had a lot of money in their bank cards. In fact, they could have relied on money to get the women they liked. It was just that they found it troublesome. There were also mutants who were proud and arrogant and were unwilling to do so. After listening to everyone, Mike Baylor said, Yes, Jordan is a hypocrite. Hes not a good person to begin with. When he fought my golden-horned dragon, he used despicable methods repeatedly and even injured one of my golden-horned dragons eyes. It cant be cured now! Im different. I can be honest with you. After I became a golden mutant, I killed many people like you. I raped many Hollywood female celebrities and singers. As a mutant, how can I suppress myself? Hearing Mike Baylors words, everyone was happy. As long as Mike Baylor agreed, they could live as wantonly as before! Mike Baylor said, You guys must have been holding it in for a long time. Go outside and relax. I heard that there are many fair, rich, and beautiful women in the capital. There are also many celebrities and internet celebrities. Its a good place to go. Linus and the others looked at each other and smiled. Thank you for your approval, Chief! Two days later. Salvatore and Dragon were munching on melon seeds outside Jordans villa when they suddenly heard a group of lackeys discussing something. They asked immediately, Hey, what are you talking about?! The subordinates hurriedly walked over and took out his phone to show Salvatore. Salvatore, look. Last night, in a five-star hotel in the capital, a female celebrity was raped! Salvatore took the phone. Damn, its this woman. This woman always occupies trending topics and flirts all day long. No wonder the male fans cant help it. Eh, that cant be right. The man who raped her jumped down from the 18th floor? Chapter 1281 - 1281 Provoking Jordan! 1281 Provoking Jordan! Salvatore saw on the news that the man had escaped through a broken window of an 18-story building, and no ones body was found on the ground. Salvatore was instantly surprised. Level 18? He jumped just like that, and hes not dead yet. Damn, could it be that he was injected with the Mirakuru serum? It was not only the people of the Mutant Tribe who could do this. Jordan had also injected many of his subordinates with the Mirakuru serum. Now, the people on Jordans side had also grown much stronger. The subordinate said, Salvatore, weve always listened to Mr. Jordans orders and never dared to act rashly. This is definitely not done by our brothers! Salvatore nodded as well. He believed that his subordinates would not dare to cause trouble under Jordans watch. Salvatore said, If its not one of us, could it be a mutant? Damn, I have to report this to Mr. Jordan! Salvatore immediately ran into the house and told Jordan about this. After Jordan saw the news, he immediately realized that something was wrong. The man who raped a female celebrity was obviously not an ordinary person. Immediately after, his subordinate ran in. Mr. Jordan, theres another piece of news. An hour ago, a female internet celebrity with millions of fans was dancing in a short skirt by the roadside. She was suddenly kidnapped by two people. They just found the womans corpse. She was raped before being killed. Jordan took the phone and glanced at the video of the female internet celebrity being kidnapped. The man who kidnapped the woman was wearing a hood. He could not see his face clearly, but he could see his eyes. Mike! Jordan recognized him at a glance. It was Mike from the Mutant Tribe. Salvatore also leaned forward to take a closer look. F*ck, its really that bastard Mike. Its him with those blue eyes! Mutant Tribe, it seems that these two things were done by the mutants. Previously, when you became the Chief, you told them not to do such things again. They promised but now that youre no longer the Chief, theyre lawless. It seems like they did this on purpose for you to see! Jordan scoffed coldly, These scumbags are used to playing with the lives of ordinary people. How can they change their ways so easily? That bastard Mike Baylor doesnt do anything even though hes the Chief. Instead of teaching his subordinates well, he lets them do whatever they want. Hes not qualified to be the Chief of the Mutant Tribe at all. Salvatore said, That guy is a foreigner. He might even be very happy that this group of mutants raped our beautiful women! Jordan was furious. How dare he do such a thing in my territory? Hes courting death. Call Rong Bingshao and Park Sora over! Soon, the black-level Rong Bingshao and Park Sora arrived. Jordan briefly explained the situation to them. Jordan said, Bingshao and Sora, these mutants dare to cause trouble in the capital. Go and capture them. If they refuse, kill them directly. Rong Bingshao agreed. Roger that! Park Sora said, Ah, killing people. Its so scary. I dont dare to do it, but I should be able to kill such scumbags who insult women. Hehe, I know their abilities very well. Mike or someone else, they cant beat me. Dont worry, brother! Jordan sent Rong Bingshao, Park Sora, Salvatore, and Dragon to do this together. Unfortunately, he could not find any traces of them after searching for the entire afternoon. Mr. Jordan, theyve probably left the capital! Salvatore was a little depressed. Rong Bingshao said, I rushed over as fast as I could, but I couldnt catch up. They must have fled immediately. I think they might be deliberately luring Mr. Jordan to Immortal Lake to find them. Park Sora thought of Mike Baylor at Immortal Lake and said immediately, Dont go to Immortal Lake. That dragon is terrifying. Jordan is not a match for that dragon yet. Theres no way to settle scores with them even if we go. Jordan felt extremely aggrieved. If he could think of a way to deal with the golden-horned dragon now, he might really go to Immortal Lake to settle scores with these scumbags in a fit of anger. Jordan said fiercely, These bastards dare to provoke me like this just because they have Mike Baylor backing them! Dragon said, Master, you had a huge battle with Mike Baylor previously and havent fully recovered yet. Its not suitable for you to go to Immortal Lake to look for Mike Baylor for such a small matter. Even if you go, Im afraid were not their match. The only way now is to get rid of them somewhere outside Immortal Lake. Mike Baylors men made mistakes first. If we kill them, Mike Baylor cant blame us. Jordan nodded. Mike Baylor would definitely stop him from killing these mutants in Immortal Lake. Jordan would only have a chance outside Immortal Lake. Contact some female internet celebrities on TikTok who like to dance in short skirts. Get them to go outdoors in the middle of the night to take videos and live streams. Then, you guys will ambush them nearby. If Mike and the others appear, take them down immediately! Jordan decided to bait these scumbags. Yes! The task of choosing female internet celebrities was handed over to Salvatore. There happened to be many female internet celebrities with good figures on his follow list. He immediately hired them at a high price and told them to live stream outdoors. Unfortunately, after a whole night of live streaming, not a single mutant came. This made everyone wonder if these mutants knew that Jordan had made a move and no longer dared to do it. However, the next morning, Jordan received another piece of news. Several female internet celebrities had been raped in other states. In just two days, many beautiful women had been violated. This also caused a heated discussion online. The girls cursed the men one after another, accusing them of being trash and said that they should all be killed. Many men also retorted that it was all because these female internet celebrities were flirting all day long. The girl continued to retaliate. We dress well for ourselves, not for you men! The men retaliated by saying that the people who tipped the female internet celebrities in the live stream were all men. The female internet celebrities short videos attracted men too. They relied on men to earn money. The girl continued to retaliate. We rely on men to earn money. Its reasonable and legal. Rape is illegal! Jordan could not help but feel annoyed as he watched the increasingly intense conflict between men and women on the internet. Is that what this is all about, Mike Baylor? Jordan clenched his fists. He knew that something bad would happen if he handed Immortal Lake and the mutants to Mike Baylor. That was why he tried his best to fight him back then. Salvatore said, Mr. Jordan, what should we do? These mutants are all scattered in different places. We cant rush over to catch them immediately. I think theyll change places once we go over! Jordan frowned as well. Theres only one person who can help me catch them now. Chapter 1282 - 1282 Something Happened to Clarice! 1282 Something Happened to Clarice! The person Jordan thought of was none other than Jiumo Kasyapa, whom he had just met. Jiumo Kasyapa had the ability to teleport to another place in an instant. With his help, Jordan believed that capturing this group of bold and provocative mutant members would be a matter of minutes. However, Jordan was considering whether he should go to Jiumo Kasyapa because of this. Although Jiumo Kasyapa was very friendly to Jordan, they had only met once after all. Moreover, they had never communicated in depth. On the contrary, Jiumo Kasyapa and Mike Baylor had known each other for many years. It seemed a little unreasonable to ask Jiumo Kasyapa to help Jordan deal with Mike Baylors people. Jiumo Kasyapa is a golden mutant, but he doesnt have much of a presence among the golden mutants. Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor each took turns controlling the Immortal Lake for 20 years. Jiumo Kasyapa has nothing to do with them. I dont believe that Jiumo Kasyapa doesnt have any complaints. Jordan also analyzed it from Jiumo Kasyapas point of view. He felt that Mike Baylor obviously looked down on Jiumo Kasyapa. They were both golden mutants, but Mike Baylor treated him like an underling. If it were Jordan, he would definitely be unhappy. Although Jiumo Kasyapa was an eminent monk, a Buddhist master who had taught Jordan since he was young had said that no one in this world could truly see the gains and losses of the world, including eminent monks and masters like them. As long as this person was still alive, he would definitely be affected by this world. Jordan believed that no matter how strong Jiumo Kasyapas temperament was, it was impossible for him to cultivate to the state of having a heart that was like a rock and not have any emotions. This was also the reason why Jordan wanted to call Jiumo Kasyapa. Victoria was right about one thing. Jordan alone would not be able to deal with three golden mutants. If there was a chance to break the relationship between the three of them and join forces with one of them to turn the situation into a two-on-two, Jordan would have a chance of winning! Just as Jordan was hesitating if he should ask Jiumo Kasyapa for help, Lauren, who was pregnant, suddenly came over with a very beautiful middle-aged woman. Jordan was stunned when he saw the beautiful middle-aged woman. He must have seen her before, but he could not remember who she was. This woman looked to be around 40 years old, but her figure looked to be 18 years old. Her legs were straight, and her legs looked like a girls. The beautiful woman looked very sad. There were still tears at the corners of her eyes. When she saw Jordan, she walked over and grabbed his hand. She said excitedly, Jordan! Jordan! You have to save Clarice. Were family. Clarice is your sister too! Upon hearing Clarices name, Jordan immediately remembered that the beautiful middle-aged woman in front of him was Clarices mother, the second wife Laurens father had married. Jordan pushed her away. He did not want this woman to have too much physical contact with him. It would not be good if others saw it. Jordan did not ask her directly. Instead, he asked Lauren, Lauren, what happened? Lauren replied, Auntie came to look for me just now and said that Clarice was on vacation when a bad person broke in through the window. She cant contact her anymore. Clarices mother broke down emotionally. She cried and said, I was video chatting with Clarice just now. She was bathing in the bathtub of a five-star hotel. That bathtub happened to be beside the French windows. She lived on a very high floor. I wanted to remind her to pull the curtains to avoid being secretly photographed. Who knew that two men would suddenly break through the window and enter? Then, I heard Clarice scream twice before her phone was disconnected. Sobs, Jordan, I beg you to save her. Only you can save her in this world. Im kneeling down to you! Clarices mother knelt in front of Jordan on the spot. Lauren quickly said, Auntie, dont be like this. Previously, Clarice and her daughter had never gotten along with Lauren. However, ever since they found out about Jordans identity, their attitude changed drastically. They treated Laurens family extremely well and no longer dared to fight with them. Jordan was also very embarrassed. Logically speaking, Lauren should call this woman her stepmother. To Jordan, she was also an elder. However, she was kneeling in front of Jordan now. Jordan quickly reached out and grabbed Clarices mothers arm. Auntie, dont kneel to me. It wont be good if my father-in-law sees you like this. On the other hand, Clarices mother insisted while crying, I wont get up if you dont agree to save Clarice! Jordan, Clarice and I treated you badly before. When you save Clarice, well be your servants. We can serve you however we want as long as youre willing to save her! Please! At this moment, Laurens father and mother, Stefan and Marissa, rushed over after hearing the news. They were shocked to see Clarices mother kneeling in front of Jordan and begging. Jordan was embarrassed when he saw his in-laws. Unexpectedly, Clarices mother pulled Stefan and said, Hubby, kneel down to Jordan too and beg him to save our daughter. Stefan was embarrassed. Marissa walked forward and held Jordans hand. She said, Son-in-law, Clarice is Laurens sister. Were all family. Please help her. Although Jordans current status was far from what the family could compare to, Stefan and Marissa were his in-laws after all. Jordan respected them very much and would definitely not let them beg him shamelessly. Therefore, Jordan helped Clarices mother up forcefully on the spot. Auntie, dont worry. Clarice will be fine. Ill send someone to save her now. Tell me which hotel shes in. Initially, Jordan was still hesitating if he should ask Jiumo Kasyapa for help. However, now that something had happened to Jordans wifes family, it seemed that it was also the work of the mutants. Jordan had no choice but to make this call. If Clarice was insulted by the mutants, Jordan would lose his face too. Clarices mother wiped her tears. Hyatt Hotel! Jordan patted Clarices mothers shoulder and comforted her, Alright, Ill send someone over now. Dont worry, theres still time! Clarice had a good mother. When her daughter was in trouble, she knew to come to Jordan for help immediately. She was right. In this world, only Jordan could help her now. Before Jordan knew Jiumo Kasyapa, even Jordan would not have been able to help. Walking to the side, Jordan called Jiumo Kasyapa. After two rings, Jiumo Kasyapa picked up the phone. Deity Jordan! Im very happy to receive your call. I wonder how Deity Jordan is doing? Jordan said politely, Master Jiumo, Im fine. Its an emergency, so Ill say it directly. My wifes sister was taking a shower in the Hyatt Hotel when someone from the Mutant Tribe broke in through the window. If I am a little later, Im afraid she will be killed. I wonder if Master Jiumo will be able to get there immediately to save my sister-in-law? Chapter 1283 - 1283 Jiumo Kasyapa’s Help! 1283 Jiumo Kasyapas Help! It seemed that Clarice had gotten into trouble while taking a shower in a hotel suite more than ten storeys high. A person who had the ability to forcefully break through the window more than ten floors high must be a mutant. With this in mind, Jordan told Jiumo Kasyapa this information immediately. He did not want to hide anything. Jiumo Kasyapa knew that it was done by Mike Baylors people. If he was willing to help, he could help. If he was unwilling, Jordan would not force him. Jiumo Kasyapa asked, Ive heard it is one of the most beautiful cities in the United States. I have also been there, so I can get there immediately. I wonder which hotel Deity Jordans sister-in-law is in? Jordan was overjoyed to hear that Jiumo Kasyapa was willing to help. He said immediately, Its the Hyatt Hotel! Jiumo Kasyapa said, Ah, thats too much of a coincidence. I have also stayed in this hotel, so I can teleport there immediately. May I ask if Deity Jordan is in the capital right now? After saving Deity Jordans sister-in-law, how should I hand her over to you? Jordan said, Yes, Im in the capital. Where can you teleport to in the capital? Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, I have been to the capital many times, and know many locations. Deity Jordan, where do you live? Jordan thought about it and said, Is the Capital East Station okay? Jiumo Kasyapa said, No problem. After I save her, lets meet there. After hanging up the phone, Jiumo Kasyapa didnt waste any time and immediately teleported to the entrance of the Hyatt Hotel as agreed. When he arrived at the hotel building, Jiumo Kasyapa found that many people had already gathered nearby. Perhaps the mutants had broken in through the window and were already seen. Jiumo Kasyapa looked up and saw the broken window. Looks like I cant fly up directly. Jiumo Kasyapa shook his head. There were so many people outside, so it was not good for him to go off directly. He had an agreement with the Moon Maiden and others. He could not let ordinary people know that there were mutants like them in this world. Therefore, Jiumo Kasyapa walked into the hotel, but there were already many people gathered at the hotel elevator. Hey, did you hear? The window of the guest on the 17th floor in the presidential suite was broken by a criminal from the outside. Its really scary! Ah, I know that guest. Shes a woman. One look and you can tell shes rich and beautiful. She has a good figure. Oh my god, there have been so many rape cases recently. She must be in danger now. Have you called the police? Yes, theyll be here soon. The security guards are preparing to rescue the guest. Jiumo Kasyapa heard the two hotel attendants talking and saw the security guard who was about to take the elevator upstairs. However, although the security guard was quite big, he was trembling. He knew that he could not deal with the person who dared to break through the window on the 17th floor. The elevators not working either. Jiumo Kasyapa shook his head and walked to the stairs. It was dark and there was no one there. Jiumo Kasyapa did not waste any time. He directly took off, stepped on the railing of the stairs from the first floor, and quickly arrived at the 17th floor. At this moment, in the presidential suite on the 17th floor. The two mutant white men, Matt and Aaron, had already pulled Clarice from the bathtub to the big bed. Dont touch me! Who are you?! Do you know who I am?! Im not an ordinary person. If you dare to touch me, you wont have a good ending! If you want money, I can give it to you. 100,000 dollars each. I can transfer it to you now! Although Clarice was also nervous, her good background gave her confidence to deal with the criminals. If it were an ordinary girl, she would not know anything except to cry and beg for mercy. Crying was the most useless thing for a criminal. If he was a kind person, would he still commit a crime? The mutants were all billionaires. There were many ways to get money. The 100,000 dollars Clarice proposed was nothing to them. Aaron chuckled and said, Mike, what do you think? I told you this girl was the best, haha. Matt also smiled evilly. Aaron, youre really something. You can even find a beauty on the 17th floor. Hehe, this womans figure is indeed not bad, and she has a good temperament. One look and you can tell that she comes from a good family. Do you know that Ive liked to play with the daughters of rich families since I was young? Aaron laughed evilly and said, Hahaha, if I had known that you had such a fetish, I would have paid attention to the women in five-star hotels. Since you like them so much, why are you still standing there? Lets begin! Matt glanced at Clarice and smiled evilly. Beauty, Im here! Youre really lucky to be my woman! No! However, Matt and Aaron had done this many times. How could they care about a woman begging for mercy? Bang bang bang. Just as Matt was about to pounce on Clarice, the doorbell suddenly rang. Matt said unhappily, Damn it, whos here to cause trouble? Aaron said nonchalantly, It should be the hotel staff. Perhaps they already know that we broke through the window and came in. It doesnt matter. Ill go over and scare them with my mutant power. They wont dare to come and cause trouble. Continue. Aaron walked to the door of the room and opened it: Let me see who dares to come Master Jiumo!! Originally, Aaron wanted to teach the person who knocked on the door a lesson. He thought it was someone from the hotel, but he did not expect to see the golden mutant Jiumo Kasyapa! Hearing Aarons voice, Matt quickly got up and ran to the door in fear. Sure enough, he saw Jiumo Kasyapa. Master Jiumo! Mike was also extremely respectful and a little panicked. Jiumo Kasyapa walked into the hotel room and saw Clarice shivering without any clothes. He didnt look at her again and put his palms together. Amitabha, the heavens are kind. With your strength, you can get any woman you want. Why rape this innocent woman? Matt calmed down and asked, Master Jiumo, why are you here? Are you here to stop us? Aaron thought that Jiumo Kasyapa only knew spatial teleportation and did not have any other abilities. Their Chief, Mike Baylor, also looked down on him. He also straightened his back. Master, were under the orders of our Chief, Mr. Mike Baylor, to find a few women to play with. I advise you not to be a busybody! Jiumo Kasyapa said, Since I am here, I naturally cant watch an innocent woman be humiliated. Aaron and Matt looked at each other and whispered, What do we do? After all, Jiumo Kasyapa was a golden mutant, so his words carried a lot of weight. However, Matt liked Clarice very much and had already been charmed by this woman. If he didnt succeed, he would probably be very unhappy. No matter how many other women he found, they couldnt make up for this loss. Matt said fiercely, We have the support of the Chief. What are you afraid of? Monk, I dont believe that you dare to go against our Chief. If you have the ability, defeat us. You only know spatial teleportation and dont have offensive ability. You might not even be our match, hehe! Chapter 1284 - 1284 Avenge Clarice! 1284 Avenge Clarice! With Matts words, Aaron also dared to get into position and be ready to attack at any time. If it was before, they would never have dared to attack the golden mutants. However, they were following orders this time. With Mike Baylor backing them up, they were not afraid. Moreover, last time, the two of them noticed that Jiumo Kasyapa was as humble as the subordinates in front of their Chief. In addition, he did not have any terrifying offensive ability, which gave them more confidence. There was nothing more worth showing off than defeating a high-level player. If they could defeat a golden mutant, it would be enough for them to show off to the other mutants. Jiumo Kasyapa was a little unhappy. He put his hands together and said, Amitabha. However, Jiumo Kasyapa didnt fight them. In the next second, he disappeared. Aaron, look out! Seeing Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly disappear, both of them knew that he had used his innate spatial teleportation to leave this place. However, the purpose of leaving was not necessarily to escape. It might be to make the two of them lose their target first before suddenly appearing and killing them with sharp weapons! Aaron gulped nervously. Damn it, we were too careless. We shouldnt have provoked the golden mutant. He has the absolute right to attack us at any time! In response, Matt said calmly, Back to back! Pay attention to both sides! Matt and Aaron immediately stood back to back. This way, no matter which direction Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly attacked from, they would know immediately. Hence, the two of them leaned back to back and paced nervously at the door. However, after a minute, both of them were sweating nervously, but Jiumo Kasyapas attack still did not come. Seeing this, Matt relaxed. Hahaha, it seems that Jiumo Kasyapa doesnt dare to fight us. I already said that his ability can only be used to escape. He cant even compare to the black mutants! Aaron smiled back. Matt, if he doesnt dare fight us, what are we waiting for? Matt smirked. Thats right. We cant miss this fair and tender chick. Haha. The two of them closed the door with evil smiles and walked back to the big bed together. However, when they returned, they found that Clarice was already gone. Damn it! Where is she? Matt and Aaron quickly searched all the places in the suite, but there was no sign of Clarice in the washroom, wardrobe, or any other places where people could hide. Aaron glanced at the window that the two of them had broken. Could it be that this woman was afraid of being humiliated by us and has already jumped off the building to commit suicide? Matt walked to the window, looked down, and shook his head. Damn it, she didnt jump off the building. She should have been saved by Jiumo Kasyapa! Ah, Jiumo Kasyapa, you meddler! Matts guess was right. Just as the two of them were carefully waiting for Jiumo Kasyapa at the door, Jiumo Kasyapa appeared in the innermost part of the room and quietly took Clarice away. The capital, East Station. The East Station had a long history and had not been repaired for a long time. Although many airports and stations in the capital were luxurious and imposing, the East Station was different. This place looked like a train station in a small county. Moreover, there were not many people here. That was why Jordan chose this place. After Jordan arranged to meet Jiumo Kasyapa here, he had already arrived in Iron Man Armor. Clarices family was also rushing over. Jordan saw a few people scattered in the surrounding market. He was afraid that Jiumo Kasyapas sudden appearance would surprise the people, so he created a wolf and scared them away. Deity Jordan. Suddenly, Jordan heard Jiumo Kasyapas voice. Jordan turned around and saw Jiumo Kasyapa in monk robes and a naked Clarice! Jordan! Clarice came to Jordans side while crying. She knew that Jordan had sent Jiumo Kasyapa to save her. When Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly appeared in the hotel just now, Clarice was terrified. Jiumo Kasyapa looked more like a bad guy than Matt and Aaron. When he suddenly appeared, Clarice thought that this big-eared monk was also there to rape her. At that moment, Clarice thought that even if she was insulted by the two white men, she wouldnt want to fall into the hands of this strange-looking monk with big ears. At least Matt was quite handsome. It was then that Jiumo Kasyapa told Clarice in a low voice that he was sent by Jordan. Hearing this, Clarice was relieved and did not shout. She returned with Jiumo Kasyapa. At this moment, Clarice was still very confused. She didnt know how she had suddenly gone from the southernmost city in the country to the northernmost city. However, Clarice had long heard from her grandfather that Jordan was not an ordinary person. Moreover, there were many mutants in this world. As a daughter of the Howards, she naturally would not shout because of this. Jordan was also very embarrassed when he saw that Clarice did not have any clothes on. Although Clarice was not as beautiful as Lauren, her skin could really be said to be whiter than snow. Jordan had heard from Lauren that Clarice paid a lot of attention to sun protection and basically would not engage in outdoor activities with strong ultraviolet rays. Taking out an orange Chanel coat, Jordan quickly put it over Clarice. He asked, Are you alright? Clarice said with tears in her eyes, Thankfully, you saved me in time. If you had been a few minutes later, I would have been assaulted by those two bastards. Jordan, thank you. Seeing Clarices grateful expression, Jordan patted her shoulder and said, Were family. Theres no need to stand on ceremony. Theres one thing I have to remind you of. You should have sensed that you transmigrated to this place from another place just now. Master Jiumo has the ability to teleport, but I hope you can keep this ability a secret forever. Other than the Howards, you must not spread it. Clarice nodded repeatedly. I understand. Grandpa has always told me to not spread anything about you and your friends. Dont worry, Jordan. Jordan nodded. He knew that Clarice was from the Howards and would not do anything that would cause chaos in society. Turning back, Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa and put his palms together, Master Jiumo, thank you so much. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. I should thank you for letting me save Ms. Clarice. Jordan knew that Jiumo Kasyapa was such a polite person. He asked, Master Jiumo, I wonder how are the two people who wanted to rape Clarice now? Did they hand Clarice over obediently when they saw you? Or did you fight? Jiumo Kasyapa answered truthfully, When the two of them saw me, they wanted to fight me because they were carrying out a mission for Mr. Baylor. However, I didnt fight the two of them. I left after rescuing Ms. Clarice. The two mutants should still be in that hotel. Thump. Clarice suddenly knelt in front of Jordan. Jordan, these two white people are lawless. If it were any other woman today, she would definitely be tainted by them. Please catch them and make them receive the punishment they deserve! Jordan helped Clarice up first and clenched his fists. Catch them? He didnt only want to catch them. Jordan was going to kill them! Chapter 1285 - 1285 Revenge! 1285 Revenge! These mutants had come to the major cities in his territory to cause havoc under Mike Baylors orders. Moreover, some of them had violated Jordans wifes family! What if Lota and Lauren were the next to be raped? Jordan had to eliminate these mutants who posed an immediate threat to his family forever so that they would not have the chance to harm the people around him! However, although Jordan had the ability to kill these mutants instantly, he was in the capital now, and the two of them were in the south. Jordan could not rush over in time. Therefore, he had to ask Jiumo Kasyapa for help. Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa and said, Master Jiumo, can you take me back to that hotel room? At this moment, Jordans eyes were filled with killing intent. He believed that Jiumo Kasyapa would be able to sense it. Jiumo Kasyapa didnt hesitate and nodded. Okay. Jordan nodded gratefully and said to Clarice, Clarice, your parents will be here soon. Wait here for a little while. Clarice looked at Jordan with admiration. Yes! Its great to have family like you! When she looked at Jordans expression, Clarice knew that he would avenge her! Hyatt Hotel, Clarices suite. After Clarice was rescued by Jiumo Kasyapa, Matt and Aaron were furious, and had destroyed the coffee table, bed, and television in the presidential suite. They poured a glass of water and took two sips. Matt threw the big cup on the ground fiercely. Weve already exposed our target. Jordan will probably send people to this city soon. Lets go to another city and find our next target! Just as the two of them were about to jump out of the window and leave, Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly appeared in front of them. You want to leave? Did I let you leave?! Jordan blocked Matt and Aarons passage. When they saw Jordan, Matt and Aaron retreated in fear. Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa were both golden mutants. Moreover, Jiumo Kasyapa had obtained his golden ability earlier than Jordan. However, the two of them were far more afraid of Jordan than Jiumo Kasyapa! It could be said that the two of them were as afraid of Jordan as their Chief, Mike Baylor! Previously, Jordan had fought with the golden horned dragon for several hours. The two of them admired and feared Jordans many methods. They knew very well that they were definitely not Jordans match! Jor Jordan! Matt stuttered nervously. Aaron was furious. Damned monk, you actually brought Jordan here! Arent you an ally of our chief? How dare you ally with Jordan now? Are you trying to harm our chief?! Jordan looked at the two of them fiercely and said, Matt and Aaron, I gave you a chance to repent. Unfortunately, you didnt cherish it. Moreover, you didnt know what was good for you and tried to tape my sister-in-law. Today, youll die here! Matt quickly said, Jordan! We really didnt know that the woman just now was your sister-in-law. We thought she was just an ordinary woman! Moreover, we were following orders. Our Chief, Mike Baylor, asked us to do this! From beside him, Aaron also chimed in, Thats right, Jordan. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. If you have the ability, go to the Immortal Lake and settle the score with our chief. Whats the point in killing us? A dignified golden mutant killing low-level mutants. Arent you afraid of being laughed at by the other golden mutants?! The two of them were extremely afraid and had no intention of fighting at all. They knew very well that they would definitely not be Jordans match even if they joined forces. Jordan clenched his fists. Dont worry, Ill settle scores with Mike Baylor sooner or later. However, I have to send you on your way now! Recalling Clarices miserable state just now, Jordan did not hold back and started attacking! Run! Matt and Aaron knew that they were no match for Jordan. They had no intention of fighting at all and immediately wanted to escape. However, why would Jordan give them the chance? Jordan immediately conjured two cages made of a metal alloy and trapped them inside. Bang bang bang. The two of them kept attacking, but they could not break through the cage at all. Subsequently, Jordan used Grachevs flames to attack the two of them. The two of them could not move or dodge in the cage. They could only withstand the extremely hot flames. Arghhhh! The two of them kept wailing. Deity Jordan! Chief Jordan! Please let me go. Ill follow you and deal with Mike Baylor in the future! Please let us off this time. Were willing to risk our lives for you in the future! Were willing to be your undercover agents and provide you with information on Mike Baylor! The two of them begged for mercy as they roared. However, Jordan looked at the two of them coldly without wavering. Gradually, seeing that there was no hope of begging for mercy and that they were definitely going to die, the two of them started cursing again. Jordan, you piece of trash. You only dare to kill us. Ah, go find Mike Baylor if you dare! Youll die in the hands of our chief sooner or later! Hahaha, hahaha, so that chick just now is your sister-in-law. That womans figure is really good. Did you know how much Matt and I played with her just now? Thats right. We still have to sleep with that little bitch, Lota. She must be looking forward to us too. Hahaha. BOOM! Jordan made the flames even more intense. Soon, the two of them were burned to death. Amitabha. Jiumo Kasyapa lowered his head and chanted. The two of them are Mike Baylors subordinates. Mr. Baylor has always cherished talents. To be able to become a mutant is one in a million. As youve killed two of his mutant subordinates like this, Im afraid Mr. Baylor wont let it go. After Jiumo Kasyapas reminder, Jordan also felt that Mike Baylor would not let it go so easily. Therefore, Jordan closed his eyes and made a prediction immediately. In his mind, he saw the extremely chaotic scene on the streets of the capital. A black tiger charged into the crowd, along with a gorilla with a hammer. Ah! Jordan saw a person scream as his leg was broken by the gorilla! Salvatore! Jordan saw that the injured person was actually Salvatore! Jordan opened his eyes and immediately became nervous, Oh sh*t, that bastard Mike Baylor is indeed taking revenge on me. I killed two of his subordinates, and he wants to touch my subordinates! Something happened to Salvatore, and the others might be in danger too! Jordan picked up the phone immediately. Instead of calling Salvatore himself, he called Dragon. Mr. Steele. Jordan told Dragon about this directly, Dragon, listen carefully. Next, Mike Baylor will send his ferocious beast to the capital to cause havoc. Hell settle scores with you directly. Moreover, Salvatore will be injured. Tell Rong Bingshao to keep an eye on Salvatore and not let anything happen to him. Dragon was also a little shocked. He knew that Jordan had predicted something bad. Yes, Master. Do you want to take Lauren and Lota out of the capital immediately? Jordan said, No, theres the Howards influence in the capital, so theres no safer place than the capital. Moreover, Im certain that Mike Baylor wont dare to come to the capital. Arrange it first. Ill be there soon. After saying that, Jordan hung up the phone. Chapter 1286 - 1286 Teaming Up With Jiumo! 1286 Teaming Up With Jiumo! After Jordan warned Dragon in advance, he looked at Jiumo Kasyapa and sighed, Master, youre right. That bastard Mike Baylor will really take revenge on me. I killed two of his subordinates, so he wants to kill my subordinates too.I just predicted that one of my subordinates, Salvatore, will be injured by his mutated beast. Salvatore had followed Jordan for a long time and worked hard for him. Jordan was furious when he saw how badly Salvatore was injured. This was the first time Jiumo Kasyapa had seen someone who could predict the future. He was very excited and felt that it was very magical. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Deity Jordans prediction ability is indeed amazing! Before anything happened, you have already predicted what is going to happen! Today, this little monks horizons have been broadened. It is really a blessing of three lifetimes! Deity Jordan is simply like the Shakyamuni Buddha. He can understand the past, present, and future. It is really enviable! At this, Jiumo Kasyapa became more respectful to Jordan. Seeing that Jiumo Kasyapa was comparing Jordan to the Shakyamuni Buddha, Jordan quickly said, Master, you flatter me too much. Although I can predict what will happen next, I cant change it. Even if I go back now, it wont change the fact that Salvatore will be injured. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Since Deity Jordan cant stop all of this even if he goes back, why would he go back and watch his subordinates get injured? I think that its meaningless for Jordan to go back and deal with those low-level mutant beasts. With his subordinates strength, they should be able to deal with them. Jordan should solve the problem from the root. The most fundamental reason is that Mr. Baylor thinks that Jordan is no match for him, which is why he dares to attack your subordinates. Im afraid that you can only solve the problem from the root if you can find a way to defeat the golden horned dragon. Jiumo Kasyapa was worthy of being an eminent monk. His analysis was very reasonable. Jordan also considered what was the point in returning now? The prediction would definitely happen. Jordan would not be able to stop the mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla from causing trouble when he returned. If he wanted to completely resolve this problem, he could only let Mike Baylor know how powerful Jordan was and defeat his golden horned dragon. However, Jordan had just fought the golden horned dragon once. He knew very well that with his current strength, it was impossible for him to defeat the other party alone. Jordan glanced at Jiumo Kasyapa and suddenly asked, Master Jiumo, are you willing to join forces with me to deal with Mike Baylor? Mike Baylor has done all kinds of bad things and violated the principles of Buddhism. If youre willing to help me, Im confident that I can kill him instantly! Jordan suddenly issued a team invitation to Jiumo Kasyapa. He needed a powerful helper now. Jiumo Kasyapas spatial teleportation was a great weapon for Jordan! He could suddenly teleport Jordan to Mike Baylors side. Then, Jordan would kill Mike Baylor before the golden horned dragon could protect him! However, after Jiumo Kasyapa heard this, he was so scared that his face turned pale. No, no! I definitely wouldnt dare to harm Mr. Baylor. Deity Jordan is too kind. I definitely dont have the ability to help Deity Jordan defeat Mr. Baylor. Jiumo Kasyapa looked terrified. It was obvious that he did not dare to deal with Mike Baylor with Jordan. Hearing this, Jordan was a little unhappy. Was he not confident in Jordans instant kill ability? Was he afraid that he would be killed by Mike Baylor if he failed to kill him in one go? Or was it because their relationship was better than his and Jordans? Jiumo Kasyapa said, To tell you the truth, we hit it off at first sight, and our values are closer. Mike Baylor is indeed blinded by greed. Not only does he kill and harm ordinary people, but he also tries to change the memory of ordinary people. He tries to use this method to control all the people in the world and make the world follow his thinking. As a Buddhist, I cannot accept this! Jordan was shocked when he heard that. What did you say? Mike Baylor is the one who messed up many peoples memories? Jordan had noticed this problem before. He even questioned Randall about Victorias wedding. Now that he thought about it, how could Randall have the ability to do this? It must be Mike Baylor! Jiumo Kasyapa said, Yes, Mike Baylor grew up in an environment where he was discriminated against. After he became famous, he still didnt forget that he was black. He wanted the whole world to respect black people, so he experimented with marine life and tampered with peoples memories. Although this goal seems to be difficult to achieve for the time being, if he really achieves it one day, the world will not respect Buddha and worship him. I will really let Buddha down! Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapas worried expression and understood that Jiumo Kasyapa did not dare to say anything to anger Mike Baylor. In fact, Jordan had been looking forward to if Jiumo Kasyapa hated Mike Baylor or the Moon Maiden. Only then could Jordan be more at ease to ally with Jiumo Kasyapa. Jordan said angrily, Mike Baylor deserves to die! He killed so many people and even allowed his subordinates to harass beautiful women all over the world. Not only that, but he also conducted experiments in the coastal cities, confusing many peoples memories. I even became a victim! Youre right. I have to solve the problem from the root. I have to defeat Mike Baylor and his golden horned dragon so that he wont dare to do anything rash again! Bang bang bang. People inside, listen up. Weve already called the police. Release our guest immediately. You can still be dealt with lightly now! At that moment, there were a few knocks on the hotel room door. The hotel security guard had already come up. Jiumo Kasyapa nodded at Jordan, Deity Jordan, it seems that its not suitable to continue chatting here. Are you interested in coming to my temple? Jordan also felt that he had not had enough of chatting with Jiumo Kasyapa. He said politely, Then, Ill have to trouble you to transport me there. The next second, the two of them arrived at a magnificent temple devoid of people. Jordan looked up. The shocking height of the temple frightened him. He felt as if he could not see the end. The unique temple decorations all around looked very imposing. Jordan exclaimed, Theres such a huge temple in the world? What is this place? Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. This place is called the Great Bodhi Temple, but you cannot find it on the map. It was personally designed and built by me, and it is only open to certain people. Jordan nodded. I see. Jiumo Kasyapa pointed to a platform above and said, Deity Jordan, lets go up and have a seat. After saying that, Jiumo Kasyapa flew up himself. Jordan did not want to fall behind. Putting on his armor, he flew up. The two of them sat on a golden futon. A tea set suddenly appeared near the wall, and Jiumo Kasyapa personally poured tea for Jordan. Jordan was a little shocked by the environment here. He thought to himself, The residences of the golden mutants are indeed each more special than the last. Looks like I have to modify my home too. Chapter 1287 - 1287 Jiumo’s Suggestion! 1287 Jiumos Suggestion! Originally, he thought that Jiumo Kasyapa was a monk who always wore monk robes. He should be a very thrifty person in his life, and his residence should be very simple. He did not expect that his temple would be so grand. The construction cost of this Great Bodhi Temple must be astronomical. Just those huge Buddha statues alone were not something ordinary people could afford. Moreover, not only was it expensive to build, but it also carried many advanced technologies that were ahead of the market. For example, the suspended platform they were sitting on and the tea set that came out of the wall. Jordan said while smiling, I didnt expect you to live in such a high-class place. Ive learned something today. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Ive embarrassed myself in front of Deity Jordan. In fact, this was not my original intention. Mike Baylor came to my place before and felt that it was too shabby, so he sponsored me to build this temple. He also helped me get many high-tech technologies from the Rong family including this high platform. Jordan was enlightened. I see. Jordan picked up his teacup and said, Master, thank you for saving my sister-in-law today. Let me toast you. Jiumo Kasyapa also picked up his teacup and politely said, To be able to see Deity Jordans prediction of the future with my own eyes today, I am also very honored. The Buddhist teachings that I have studied for many years have been sublimated at that moment. I should thank Deity Jordan. The two of them smiled and drank a cup of tea. After that, Jiumo Kasyapa said, Just now, Deity Jordan was kind enough to invite me to deal with Mike Baylor together. I didnt agree. I hope Deity Jordan wont blame me. Jordan said, No. If it were me, I wouldnt agree to deal with someone Ive just met. We dont have any friendship. Its reasonable for you to reject me. However, as youve just said, we hit it off at first sight and our values are closer. We detest Mike Baylors various methods, especially his attempts to tamper with peoples memories. I think we can become good friends. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Okay, I am willing to be Deity Jordans friend. I respect you! Jiumo Kasyapa and Jordan had another drink. After that, Jiumo Kasyapa said seriously, Since Deity Jordan is willing to be friends with me, I have a few words to say. I wonder if I should say them? Jordan put down his teacup and said immediately, Please speak, Master. Jiumo Kasyapa said, When I watched the battle between Deity Jordan and the golden-horned dragon, I was very impressed. Deity Jordan created something out of nothing and used it perfectly. His many methods are overwhelming. Its really pleasing to the eye! However, I feel that although your offensive methods are varied, they are mixed and impure. Although you have many offensive methods, none of them can cause fatal damage to the golden-horned dragon. Ive seen the Moon Maidens extreme power of thunder. After the lightning fell, it was as if the heavens and earth had collapsed. She used the power of lightning to the extreme! Please forgive me for being blunt, but if the Moon Maiden uses this lightning power on you, you wont have any offensive skills that can counter it. I believe that you shouldnt pursue complexity. You should have a set of ultimate offensive techniques that belong solely to you. Only then can you have a chance of defeating the golden-horned dragon! Ever since the two of them met, Jiumo Kasyapa had been very polite to Jordan. He had all kinds of respect and flattery for him. However, now, Jiumo Kasyapa was bold enough to say that Jordans ability was not good enough. Moreover, he said that not only could he not defeat Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon, but he would also be killed by the Moon Maiden in an instant. Jordan had always had a strong self-esteem. At this moment, he could not help but feel a little awkward and embarrassed. However, Jordan knew very well that Jiumo Kasyapa had good intentions and was not deliberately humiliating him. When Jiumo Kasyapa saw Jordans expression change slightly, he apologized immediately, I apologize, Deity Jordan. I was too direct. Please do not take offense. However, Jordan took Jiumo Kasyapas hand with a sincere expression and said, Master Jiumo, please dont say that. I cant thank you enough for sincerely giving me these suggestions. Youve been a golden mutant longer than me, and you know the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylors strength better than me. Your opinions are very important to me. I will definitely take your words into consideration. Jordan knew very well that if Jiumo Kasyapa just wanted to please him, he could always say good things. Sometimes, the truth was unpleasant, but it could help a person grow. It seemed that Jiumo Kasyapa really regarded Jordan as a true friend. That night, Jordan stayed at Jiumo Kasyapas Great Bodhi Temple. Jiumo Kasyapa invited Jordan to listen to Buddhism teachings for a few days, and Jordan agreed to stay. At one oclock in the morning, Jordan slept in a room filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, but he could not sleep for a long time. As long as he closed his eyes, he would recall what Jiumo Kasyapa said to him. Your abilities are mixed and impure. Without a set of unique techniques that belong to you, you will never be able to defeat Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon! Jiumo Kasyapa directly pointed out the reason why Jordan lost to the golden-horned dragon. Jordan suddenly stood up. He knew that he was destined to not be able to sleep tonight. Therefore, Jordan left the temple and went to the nearest beach. Looking at the sea in the middle of the night and listening to the undulating waves, Jordan said, Jiumo Kasyapa is right. I dont have an attack method that can cause fatal damage to the golden-horned dragon. No matter how many changes there are, its useless. If I cant solve this problem, Ill never be able to defeat it. Mike Baylor will always find trouble with me. This time, Salvatore will be injured. Next time, it might be Dragon, Rong Bingshao, Sora or even Lota and Lauren Lauren is about to give birth. If Mike Baylor comes to cause trouble when Lauren is giving birth At the thought of this, Jordan felt even more anxious. He had to find a way to deal with the golden-horned dragon before Lauren gave birth so that Mike Baylor would not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, something might happen to Lauren! One had to know that Lauren had always said that something bad would happen when she gave birth. Alright, Ill simulate another battle with the golden-horned dragon! Jordan immediately made something out of nothing. He actually created a golden-horned dragon. Of course, it was not real. It was a holographic projection. Although it was fake, Jordans killing intent immediately rose when he saw the horned dragon that was similar to Mike Baylors! Roar! The virtual golden-horned dragon roared provocatively at Jordan. Of course, this was also what Jordan had imagined. Extreme I want to have an ultimate technique! Jordan looked at the virtual golden-horned dragon and waved his hands slowly. Chapter 1288 - 1288 Exclusive Space! 1288 Exclusive Space! Perhaps it was because he had trapped and killed Matt and Aaron successfully in the cages earlier. Just like in Chinese scriptures, the first method Jordan had prepared was an incomparably hard metal cage! Swoosh! Jordan conjured a cage that was big enough to hold the huge horned dragon and trapped the virtual golden horned dragon in front of him. He continued to simulate the following situation. Roar! The golden horned dragon roared in anger after being trapped. It was unable to break out of the cage immediately, but it could fly with the cage. BOOM! Even if it was trapped in a cage, it could still fly in the air and use the power of lightning. Extreme. I want to do it to the extreme Jordan tried to strengthen the cage continuously and increase its weight, forcing it to be unable to fly. However, during Jordans simulated battle, the horned dragon successfully broke open the cage and escaped. Thats impossible. Its impossible to trap it with just one cage. Jordan fought with the golden horned dragon for several hours. He knew its various abilities too well. Therefore, Jordan used other methods. However, he realized that the offensive methods he could think of were all the ones he had used before. These methods had been proven to be unable to kill the golden horned dragon. Although he wanted to upgrade these offensive abilities, but he could not. It was not that Jordan did not want to have an ultimate ability, but he could not conjure an attack that was too extreme. If I can conjure a missile or if I can conjure a black hole, I can easily kill that golden horned dragon! However, with my limited ability, I cant do it at all! Jordan was troubled. After simulating the battle for half an hour, Jordan lost confidence as he fought. In the end, he knelt on the ground unwillingly. Damn it, I cant kill it at all! Whats the use of me creating so many things! None of them can kill that dragon! Ah!! Jordan screamed in anguish. Due to his helplessness, there were tears at the corners of his eyes. He hated himself for being useless. He couldnt defeat Mike Baylor or protect Lauren and his subordinates. However, Jordan was never someone who was willing to admit defeat. The more setbacks he encountered, the stronger he bounced back. Suddenly, Jordan had a flash of inspiration. I was arranged by my grandfather to learn all kinds of things since I was young. Martial arts, music, painting, economics, Buddhism, physiognomy, technology, psychology I was originally a person who was good at winning in many ways. I didnt focus on any of them. If I want to specialize in another sect now, Im afraid I wont be able to succeed without twenty years. Since being a generalist is my greatest advantage, why should I give up my advantage and only focus on one? However, Jiumo Kasyapa is right. I cant defeat the golden horned dragon with any of my current attacks, but what if I can gather all these attacks together? If one of my attacks causes 10% damage to the horned dragon, then I can deal 100% damage in one go! Jiumo Kasyapa is right. I need my own attack method, and then I have to practice it to the extreme. This is not to train an attack skill to the extreme, but to practice my all-rounded skills to the extreme! Jordan suddenly understood. He did not understand Jiumo Kasyapas suggestion before, but now he knew what to do. Perhaps Jiumo Kasyapas original intention was to let Jordan specialize in one aspect, but Jordans understanding of this sublimated! Its an attack method that belongs to you, an attack mode that belongs to you, and an offensive state that belongs to you! In Doctor Strange, the Ancient One has a mirror space. In that space, she can control everything at will. I will create something out of nothing. I can also create a space that belongs to me! Thats right. Why do I only produce one thing every time I create something out of nothing? I can create a space and a world! I want to create my own world! With this shocking thought in mind, Jordan immediately stood up from the beach. His fighting spirit was reignited, and he immediately began to build his own world! Since it was a space to fight the golden horned dragon, it could not be a world of birdsong and flowers. Jordan wanted to make his opponents here feel extreme fear! First of all, Jordan created clouds of smoke, making the space in front of him hazy and blurry. The unknown was the most terrifying thing. If one could not see what the world in front of them was like, be it humans or animals, they would be very cautious or even afraid. Secondly, Jordan began to change the terrain. The beach under his feet immediately turned into a strange and uneven ground. Since this was Jordans territory, Jordan would definitely prepare some traps for others when they came here. Therefore, Jordan continued to set up mechanisms on the ground that looked and felt uncomfortable. Jordan hid these mechanisms under the ground. Someone had to step on them to trigger them. Once triggered, a sharp weapon would drill out from the ground and pierce into the other partys feet! Jordan even extended his leg to do the test and see how badly he could be hurt. Not sharp enough! Not even this weapon! Arghh! Jordan, who was a golden mutant, could not help but exclaim softly. Only then was he satisfied. There are traps on the ground, and there must be something terrifying in the sky. The golden horned dragon can fly, and so can Mike Baylor. I cant let them soar in the sky so comfortably! Therefore, Jordan continued to modify it in the sky. It turned into a spinning vortex that was extremely terrifying as if it wanted to devour everything. Even Jordan was a little afraid when he saw it. Jordan knew that the Heaven Vortex he conjured was intangible. Although it looked like it could devour and absorb everything, it did not actually have this function. If Jordan could conjure a Heaven Vortex that could devour everything, he would have defeated the golden horned dragon long ago. However, it did not matter. Jordan already had an idea about this place. He could improve it in the future. He put the part in the sky aside for now and continued to build other places. He still took the path of gloominess, horror, and traps. He wanted his opponent to be frightened and tortured wherever he went! Just like that, an hour passed. The entire space had been built by Jordan. Even Jordan felt a little apprehensive when he saw it himself. The atmosphere is full! Jordan could not help but evaluate the results of his forging. No, the atmosphere is still a little lacking. Music! How can a dark space lack eerie music! Jordan, who had been learning all kinds of instruments since he was walking, immediately created a waterphone. There was nothing more terrifying than this instrument in this world! A few years ago, when Jordan was delivering food in Orlando, he received an order. The client was a woman. She was quite pretty, but she did not have a proper job. Instead, she had an unofficial live broadcast. When she saw that Jordan was handsome, she wanted to pull him into the house to take a video. She even said that she would put a hood over his head and not expose him. However, Jordan rejected her outright! Not only that, Jordan even scolded her in front of her fans in the livestream. In the end, Jordan was given a one-star bad review. Not only was his money deducted that day, but he was also forced by the platform to work overtime until 12:30. When he returned home, he was scolded by Hailey. At night, Jordan was really angry. He bought a waterphone and snuck downstairs to play it for three nights in a row. As Jordan had been specially trained on the battlefield, no one in the district could discover him. They all thought that there was a ghost. In the end, on the fourth day, this woman was so frightened that she moved out of the district. In fact, the housing prices in this district were forcefully increased from 50,000 yuan per square meter to 170,000 yuan per square meter by Jordan! I still remember that song! This time, the atmosphere will be perfect! Chapter 1289 - 1289 Hell Space! 1289 Hell Space! Not only did Jordan put the terrifying song he wrote earlier into the space he created, but he also found some other classic horror music. Among them was the terrifying background music of Young Justice Bao and Accidentally Entering the Lost Forest that many Asian horror movies were familiar with. The music would be played on repeat. Listening to the terrifying music, Jordan felt even more energized. At times, the atmosphere was so intense that even he was getting goosebumps. Pushing on, he continued to build and perfect his space. Slowly, the sun rose high in the sky while Jordan was completely immersed in the forging space. He had no idea that the local police had heard that there were wolves here and rushed over. However, before they could discover and stop Jordan, they were stopped by Jiumo Kasyapa. Ah! Greetings, Master Jiumo! When everyone saw Jiumo Kasyapa, they were very respectful. Jiumo Kasyapa also felt superior. I have a friend here. I dont want anyone to disturb him. A police officer said, Yes, well leave now and disperse the people nearby. Subsequently, Jiumo Kasyapa came behind Jordan and saw the world that he had created that night. Jordan was completely unaware of Jiumo Kasyapas arrival. He was completely immersed in it. The current terrifying atmosphere and traps are enough, but it is still not enough to kill the enemy. I hope that like the mirror space of the Ancient One, I have the ability to control buildings, plants and the ground and can change their position and shape at will. The space vortex also requires strong enough gravity to prevent the golden-horned dragon from flying in the air. On the ground, some of my mechanism designs also require a lot of high technology to achieve. I have to get the technological talents of the Steeles and the Rong family to help me! Jordan realized that it was not enough for him to build this terrifying space alone. He also needed the help of many professionals. After all, Jordan did not know magic and there was no magic in this world. It was impossible for him to change the terrain, plants, and other things according to his wishes. However, he could rely on the power of technology. At that moment, Jordan heard Amitabha. Jordan quickly turned around and saw Jiumo Kasyapa. He was very happy, Master Jiumo! Youve come at the right time. Ive figured it out. Ive found a way to deal with the golden-horned dragon. Youre right. Everyone should have their own way of attacking, and my way of attacking is this space! Jiumo Kasyapa also looked at him in admiration. He bowed and said, Deity Jordan is indeed a one-of-a-kind combat genius in the world! You actually thought of combining all the attacking methods into an exclusive space to fight in a space. I believe that no one can be your match! Please forgive my ignorance. Let me ask you a question. The dark space in front of me is so huge and complicated. Deity Jordan spent a night to build it. If you are to fight the enemy in the future, how long will it take for Deity Jordan to recreate this dark space? Can you open this space in an instant? Jiumo Kasyapa asked a very good question. It was good that Jordan had such a creative idea, but his ability was limited after all. It was fine if he could create something in an instant, but if he needed to create such a huge space, it was probably not something that could be done in a second or two. Jordan seemed to have considered this problem long ago. He said, Thank you for your reminder, Master Jiumo. You dont have to worry that Ill waste my effort tonight. Ive already predicted it just now. Next time, I can recreate the entire space at once and not forge items one by one like before. Actually, my ability is similar to Masters ability. I have to go somewhere and be especially familiar with the terrain to instantly create it. As long as Im familiar with the entire space, I can directly create something out of nothing. However, it will indeed take some time. This will indeed be a little delayed. I wonder if I can slowly improve in the future. When Jiumo Kasyapa saw that Jordan had already considered this problem, a smile appeared on his face. Amitabha. Deity Jordan has just started today. You will definitely approach perfection in the future. As soon as I stepped into Deity Jordans space, I felt my hair stand on end. It was as if I was in the most terrifying part of hell. I wonder if Deity Jordan has named this space? Jordan shook his head, Not yet. Master, how about you give me a name? Jiumo Kasyapa raised his head and looked at the Whirlpool of Heaven that seemed to swallow everything. Then he looked at the strange trees planted on the ground that seemed to have eyes and mouths that could speak, and the poisonous grass that looked bright but was actually poisonous and hallucinatory. The most terrifying thing was the ground. Jiumo Kasyapa knew that this was the place with the most traps. Therefore, he only stood far away and did not dare to get too close to Jordan. Other than the platform where Jordan stood, Jiumo Kasyapa believed that the other places in this space were all hellish existences! Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together and said respectfully, Amitabha. Our Buddha has the Eight Cold Hells, Eight Hot Hells, Nether Hells, and the Lonely Hells. In the Eight Cold Hells, the pain is different. All living beings cant live or die. In the Eight Hot Hells, the flames overturned the sky and burned iron to the ground. In the Nether Hells, the body and tongue were pulled hundreds of kilometers apart. In the Lonely Hells, there were some days where life and death were experienced hundreds of times. It was extremely painful. I watch this dark space and listen to the music Jordan made for it. Theres only one word in my mind: Hell! Please forgive my offense. If I were to name it, I might name it Hell Space! Jiumo Kasyapa said that the space Jordan created was hell. However, Jordan was not angry after hearing that. Instead, he laughed out loud. Hahahaha Master Jiumo, it is indeed a good name! The purpose of the creation of this space is to kill the golden-horned dragon and my enemies in this place! Hell is very appropriate! Jordan originally wanted to name this space Terrifying Space, but Jiumo Kasyapas Hell Space was even more ruthless and terrifying and had an added subtlety. Master, I still need a lot of perfect work in this Hell Space. I need to find the top researchers in the family. Im afraid I wont have time to listen to your Buddhist lessons for the next two days. After all, Jordan had agreed to stay here and listen to Jiumo Kasyapa preach Buddhism. Jiumo Kasyapa said, I understand. I have already arranged everything. Deity Jordan can build a space here in peace. No one will disturb you. As for the people you want to invite, you can tell me the address. I will bring them over. It will be faster this way. Jordan was currently building a space and did not want to stop. It would be great if Jiumo Kasyapa could bring some people over immediately. Jordan put his palms together as well. Thank you, Master! Soon, Jiumo Kasyapa used spatial teleportation to invite the most powerful physicists, astronomers, AI experts, and even missile experts from the Steeles and the Rongs to help Jordan build a magical and terrifying hell space! The next day, while Jordan was tirelessly building the Hell Space, something happened in the Capital. Several mutated black tigers and mutated gorillas suddenly barged into the capital. Many of Jordans subordinates were killed around the villa. Those who were ordinary and had not even been injected with Mirakurus serum were basically bitten to death or knocked to death by mutated black tigers and mutated gorillas. Even if they had guns in their hands, it was useless. Those who had been injected with Mirakurus serum could withstand it for a while, but they were not their match at all. Only mutants were qualified to fight against them. Damn it, that bastard Mike Baylor really doesnt keep his word. He actually placed his tigers and gorillas in the capital. F*ck, Im going to kill these beasts! Salvatore was very excited because several brothers who had been with him for several years had been bitten to death. In addition, he had the responsibility to protect Lauren and Lota, so he was the first to rush up. Salvatore, be careful. Let me do it! Dragon had been instructed by Jordan to watch over Salvatore and said that something might happen to him. When he found out that the mutated black tiger and gorilla had disturbed the the capital, Dragon had already stopped Salvatore immediately and asked him to go to the villa to protect Lauren. Dragon went outside to deal with these ferocious beasts. However, Salvatore did not listen at all. Several of his underlings were dead. He had to avenge his brothers with his own hands! At this moment, the two black mutants, Rong Bingshao and Park Sora, also came out. However, Rong Bingshao had no intention of attacking. He kept staring at Salvatore because Dragon told him that something would happen to Salvatore later. Since Jordan has predicted it, I believe its inevitable that Salvatore will be injured. I just need to ensure that he doesnt die. Rong Bingshao thought to himself. Park Sora, on the other hand, looked dejected. F*ck, wasnt there only one mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla previously? Why are there suddenly a few more? Do I really have to deal with them alone? Rong Bingshao said, Dont worry, pretty girl. Ill cover you in secret. Park Sora looked at Rong Bingshao with disdain. Please, youre really not a man. Sigh, I dont know where Jordan is. When he comes back, Ill take the credit! Hmph! Now, the underage girl Park Sora had actually become the strongest force that could resist these ferocious beasts. She was a black mutant and had the power of ice. She rushed to the front. Salvatore, lets join forces and kill this black tiger first! Park Sora had already rushed over. Salvatore was extremely excited. Alright! Kill him! Today, I want to eat tiger meat! Chapter 1290 - 1290 Mike Baylor and Victoria! 1290 Mike Baylor and Victoria! Salvatore wanted to avenge his brother, while Park Sora wanted to show Jordan her abilities. Both of them charged at the mutated black tiger excitedly. Be careful! Dragon immediately followed, wanting to protect Salvatore. However, as soon as he entered the battlefield, he was surrounded by other black tigers and gorillas. With Dragons strength, he was very powerless against the black tigers, especially the gorillas. He had no time to worry about Salvatore. Park Sora used her ice power to freeze the two front claws of the mutated black tiger. Then, she shouted, Salvatore! Shes here! Salvatore immediately went forward and took advantage of the fact that the mutated black tigers two front claws could not attack. He directly punched the black tigers face at a close distance! BANG! The mutated black tiger spat out blood. Although Salvatores level was very low, the power of his full-powered punch was still very terrifying. If it was an ordinary tiger, it might have died on the spot. Well done! Park Sora was also very proud. She felt that their cooperation was perfect. However, at this moment, neither of them noticed that a mutated gorilla immediately jumped over when it saw its companion being beaten. Salvatore, be careful! Dragon reminded him again, but he was trapped now and could not go over to protect him. When Salvatore came back to his senses, it was already too late. The mutated gorillas hammer smashed directly at Salvatores leg. BANG! Argh! Salvatore immediately roared in pain. In the next second, the mutated gorilla raised its hammer again, wanting to continue hitting Salvatores head and give him a fatal blow. At this critical moment, Rong Bingshao jumped out like lightning and took Salvatore away. He quickly carried Salvatore and brought him away from the battlefield. Salvatore was still wailing. His leg felt crippled. Salvatore himself was someone who had been injected with Mirakurus serum. His body was extraordinary, and he was a mutant. Ordinary attacks could not beat him up like this. It was enough to show how terrifying the power of the mutated gorillas hammer was. Salvatore looked at Rong Bingshao, who had saved him, and said with pain, Thank you, Bingshao. You saved my life Rong Bingshao said, Theres no need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Jordan. Jordan called Dragon the day before yesterday and said that he predicted that something would happen to you. He asked me to protect you secretly and not let you die. Salvatore was a little surprised. Ah, Mr. Jordan has already expected this Why didnt Mr. Jordan call me directly? Rong Bingshao said, Heavenly secrets are not to be divulged. Rong Bingshao knew very well that what Jordan had predicted would happen. Since Salvatore was destined to be injured, it was useless to tell him in advance. It would only increase his fear in advance. Moreover, what if Salvatore found out and really ran away? If what Jordan predicted did not happen, could he still be called a deity? Salvatore said, Bingshao, your English is really good. You can even speak English. Please call a doctor for me. My leg I think it can still be saved Rong Bingshao smiled. Ive got a doctor waiting for you. Soon, the Rong family doctor walked over and immediately treated Salvatore. Afterward, Rong Bingshao didnt return to the battlefield. He just stood there, smoking a cigarette and looking at the situation in front of him. Jordan had already used all kinds of weapons. Even if he could not defeat these ferocious beasts with his mutant strength, he could still kill them with his weapons. It was not a big problem. Salvatore endured the pain and saw that Rong Bingshao was deep in thought. He asked, Bingshao, where do you think Mr. Jordan went? He said before that he wouldnt leave before Lauren gave birth. Now, he actually left for two days in a row to save Clarice. Could it be that he went to settle scores with Mike Baylor himself? Rong Bingshao said, Jordan isnt a match for the golden-horned dragon yet, so he wouldnt do anything foolish. I once thought that the Rong family had ruled the world for decades, but I didnt know that there was an existence in America that could subvert us at any time. Mike Baylor is indeed a little scary. He once promised the Moon Maiden that he wouldnt disturb her country. Now, he actually sent so many ferocious beasts to the capital to cause trouble. I think I have to find the Moon Maiden and report the situation. Salvatore said, Yes! Go and complain to the Moon Maiden! Let the Moon Maiden teach that bastard a lesson! Bingshao, I know you like the Moon Maiden. I will definitely support you in taking her in! Good luck, Ill wait for your good news! Rong Bingshao smiled faintly. Although he was infatuated with the Moon Maiden, he knew the huge disparity between the two of them. However, no matter what, it was time for him to see the Moon Maiden again. After all, he had sought refuge with Jordan back then because of the Moon Maiden. Since the Moon Maiden and Jordan were both golden mutants now and might not be on the same side in the future, Rong Bingshao had to think about whether he should continue staying with Jordan. When Rong Bingshao was about to go to Sapu Mountain to find the Moon Maiden, Victoria had already come to the Immortal Lake to find Mike Baylor. At this moment, Mike Baylor was feeding the golden-horned dragon beside the Immortal Lake. The water of the Immortal Lake had a healing effect on both humans and animals, so the golden-horned dragons entire body was submerged in the water to recuperate, only revealing its head. As for the head of the golden-horned dragon, the originally domineering dragon had now become a one-eyed dragon because it was blind in one eye. Chief, the purple mutant Victoria requests an audience. Suddenly, a mutant came forward to report. Mike Baylor frowned slightly. Why is she here? Mike Baylor didnt really want to see that woman. He was already past the age where he was infatuated with beauty. As a black man, he also had different tastes in women. Victoria was a peerless beauty in the eyes of others, she wasnt as attractive to him. Forget it. Bring her over. Mike Baylor still allowed Victoria to come over. Soon, Victoria came to Mike Baylors side and was about to speak when she saw the golden-horned dragon in the immortal lake. The golden-horned dragon also saw Victoria at the same time. Unexpectedly, when it saw Victoria, it suddenly became agitated and immediately flew up from the lake to roar at her. Roar! Victoria was so frightened that she hurriedly took a few steps back. When she saw this golden-horned dragon, she couldnt help but tremble! The mutated gorilla was enough to deal with Victoria, not to mention this golden-horned dragon that could defeat Jordan. It could easily kill Victoria. Victorias mental control was useless against it. Mike Baylor was also a little surprised. He didnt expect the golden-horned dragon to be so agitated when it saw Victoria. He quickly comforted the golden-horned dragon a few times to calm it down. Subsequently, Mike Baylor looked at Victoria and said, My big baby has such a big reaction when it sees you. It must be because you used to be Jordans woman. It can smell Jordans aura on you. Ever since it was injured by Jordan, the golden-horned dragons hatred for Jordan was very great. Forget it. Lets talk in the room. Mike Baylor brought Victoria into the room. After sitting down, Mike Baylor asked, Didnt I tell you not to come to the Immortal Lake yet? You should think about how to continue persuading that kid, Jordan. Thats whats important. Victoria bowed and said respectfully, Chief, I heard that you sent ferocious beasts to the capital and killed many people. Im here for this matter. Please stop attacking innocent people! Mike Baylor snorted coldly. Arent you also blacklisted by the capital? Why are you so concerned when you hear that something happened in the capital? Victoria said, No matter what, I am still from the capital. I have lived there for more than 30 years. I really dont want to see the Chief attack them. Mike Baylor said, I didnt want to attack them. If I planned to do so, I would have sent my golden-horned dragon. It was because that bastard Jordan killed two of my mutants. Therefore, I sent a few mutated black tigers to deal with his subordinates. I didnt attack the ordinary citizens of the Capital. All I killed were Jordans men. Victoria continued to bend down and beg. No matter who it is, please stop. This matter has too big of an impact. Moreover, if it is exposed by the media, it will be detrimental to your privacy. Mike Baylor smiled. Youre quite patriotic, Victoria. I like people like that. They dont forget who they are just because their abilities have improved. Im the same. Although Im a golden mutant, Ive never forgotten that Im a black man. A black man who has been discriminated against by many people since he was young. Dont worry. With Jordans ability, its not like he cant even deal with a few black tiger gorillas. Im just giving him a warning. Victoria recalled the terrifying golden-horned dragon earlier. Previously, Mike Baylor said that his golden-horned dragon defeated Jordan easily. However, looking at it now, the golden-horned dragon was also blind in one eye. This meant that even though the golden-horned dragon won in the end, it still won with great difficulty. Victoria thought about it. If Mike Baylor did not send the golden-horned dragon out, Jordan would be able to handle the current situation. However, I heard that Jordan did not personally appear to stop the mutant beasts. It seems like hes not in the capital. I wonder where he went. By the way, have you thought of any way to persuade Jordan to agree to our conditions? Mike Baylor was still most concerned about creating the fifth golden mutant. Victoria shook her head. Jordan has changed. If it was the old him, Im confident that I can convince him. However, hes become so heartless now. He doesnt care about my feelings at all. Tsk, tsk, tsk Mike Baylor shook his head and looked at Victoria. Poor child. Tell me, why did Jordan become so heartless? What affected him? Now, I think its necessary to understand this kids past. Victoria pondered for a bit before answering. There was an incident that affected us the most. If it wasnt for that incident, we might still be happily together right now. Mike Baylors interest was piqued. Victoria, why dont you sit down and tell me exactly what happened. Mike Baylor had a wicked smile on his face, as if he was plotting something. Chapter 1291 - 1291 Victoria Transmigrated! 1291 Victoria Transmigrated! Victoria sat next to Mike Baylor. She had specially sprayed on a strong perfume today. She rarely used such a strong perfume because it would make people feel suffocated. However, for a black foreigner, this strong perfume was just right. As expected, Mike Baylor smelled Victorias perfume and revealed a happy expression. Victorias expression gradually dimmed because she was about to talk about a sad past that she didnt want to look back on. However, even though this past was tragic for her, it had been mentioned many times so she didnt feel too emotional about it. The reason why she paused for so long was more or less because she was acting. Victoria was the first to ask. Chief, do you know who Shaun is? As what they were about to talk about was related to Shaun, Victoria first asked Mike Baylor if he knew Shaun. Mike Baylor nodded in surprise. Yes, I know of him. This guy almost overthrew and ruled the eight families. Hes very impressive and smart. If hes the fourth golden mutant, I believe hell be very willing to cooperate with me. Victoria ignored Mike Baylors praise for Shaun and said with a sad expression, Shaun has a grudge against Jordan. Jordan killed Shauns mother and chased him out of the Schmid family. Shaun and his wife were very angry and wanted to take revenge on Jordan. Shauns wife found me and controlled me. Do you know about their abilities? Mike Baylor said, Yes, I know. She can control your body remotely. Victoria nodded. Yes. After Shauns wife drugged me, she controlled my body. In order to take revenge on Jordan, she controlled my body and went to a hotel to make me have sex with an 18-year-old boy This incident became the fuse for my suicide in the future. I felt sorry for Jordan, so I committed suicide. In order to save me, he traveled through time and pretended to be another person to approach me. The person he pretended to be loved me too much. Moreover, hes very similar to Jordan. Naturally, I had a good impression of that person. Then, on the day Lauren and Jordan got married, I was angry and confused. I did something wrong with the person he was pretending to be. This incident became the catalyst for my breakup with Jordan in the future. Therefore, the matter of Shauns wife controlling me is the key to changing my relationship with Jordan. If not for this incident, there would not have been a series of chaos. Mike Baylor nodded and agreed with Victorias point of view. He lit a cigar and slowly said, Actually, you were harassed because of the grudge between Jordan and Shaun, so youre also a victim. Why did you want to commit suicide? I really dont understand. I thought girls would be more open-minded. Its actually not a big deal to have sex with an 18-year-old boy. Why did you commit suicide like in the feudal era? It seems that the feudal ideology of thousands of years is still deeply rooted in you, right? Victoria paused for a bit before answering. I wont end my life for something like this. Mike Baylor smiled and stood up. He patted Victorias shoulder and said, Actually, my ultimate goal in life is to change the rotten, discriminatory, and wrong thinking inherent in humans. Dont worry, one day in the future, I will help you get rid of this way of thinking and let you truly become independent, carefree, and even do whatever you want. Hehe. Mike Baylor thought about it and smiled evilly. Victoria didnt quite understand what Mike Baylor was talking about. In the end, Mike Baylor did not explain much to Victoria. He only said, I already know about you and Jordan. Since that matter is the most important to the two of you, lets go back and review it with our own eyes! Victoria didnt understand. What do you mean? Go back? Mike Baylor smiled and said, Dont you know that the Rong family has a hidden Time Gate? Its in Malta. Well go there and then travel to the day you were raped. Well personally review the entire process as spectators. Oh, dont misunderstand. I dont think you were lying just now. Im not going over to verify what you just said. Im going to see if theres anything I can do. Victoria was startled and quickly stood up. Go back in time? Why do you want to go back in time? Is there anything you can do? Dont tell me you want to change history? No, Jordan said that history cant be changed! Although Victoria also wanted to erase this disgraceful history, she knew very well the consequences of changing history. Moreover, no one could do it. Mike Baylor smiled scornfully. Thats funny. I know that Jordan was still drinking milk when the Rong family invented the Time Gate. Do I need you to remind me with his words? Dont worry, I know the principle of going back in time very well. I also know what can be changed and what cant be changed. Dont worry, I wont do anything rash. Victoria knew that Mike Baylor had a lot of experience and quickly apologized, Im sorry, I shouldnt have lectured you. Mike Baylor said, Its alright. Youre the golden mutant Im about to create. My tolerance for you is always higher than others. Lets go. Lets go take a look and find a way to persuade Jordan. Mike Baylor didnt ask Victoria for help. Instead, he used a commanding tone. As for Victoria, she had never tried the Time Gate before. She had always wanted to experience the wonders of returning to the past! Yes, Chief! Victoria immediately agreed. Soon, Victoria and Mike Baylor boarded the plane together. After getting on the plane, Victoria said, Chief, are we going by plane? Malta is quite far from here. Im afraid it will take some time to get there by plane. I think we can ask Master Jiumo to take us there. Ever since Victoria sat on Jiumo Kasyapas Time Express last time and felt the wonder of instantaneous teleportation, she had fallen in love with that feeling and wanted to try again. Mike Baylor said, I dont want that big-eared monk to know about our trip to the Time Gate. Victoria nodded and didnt say anything. Mike Baylor was not in a hurry. He and Victoria drank and chatted on the plane. After a ten-hour flight, the two of them arrived at Malta, where the Time Gate was. Jordans men were guarding this place. Mike Baylor did not do anything himself. Instead, he let Victoria use her mental control to paralyze them. Then, the two of them jumped into the lake. This was the first time Victoria saw the Time Gate. She was shocked and felt that it was unbelievable. She didnt know it was possible to return to the past. Mike Baylor reminded her, Victoria, go choose the time. Once youve chosen the time, we can begin our time travel. Yes. Victoria agreed and personally set the time. It was the day she was controlled by Shauns wife, Clara. After setting up the time, Mike Baylor immediately grabbed Victorias hand and brought her to the past. Ah! The moment she transmigrated, Victoria couldnt help but scream. She even closed her eyes in fear and couldnt help but tightly hold Mike Baylors large hand. Even after becoming a purple mutant, Victoria was still a timid little girl at times. She was especially afraid that her face would collapse or an accident would happen when she transmigrated. Fortunately, the time travel was very successful. She was just a little dizzy. Mike Baylor let go of Victorias hand. He had no intention of taking advantage of her. Seeing her shortness of breath, he frowned. Although this is your first time transmigrating and your body needs to adapt, you are a purple mutant. I dont think I need to prepare an oxygen mask for you, right? Victoria squatted down and patted her chest. I Ill be fine after a while. After calming down for a while, Victoria slowly straightened her body and said to Mike Baylor, Chief, Im ready. Mike Baylor nodded and looked around. This was the capital a year ago. It was still mid-morning. After a while, Clara would control Victoria. Mike Baylor looked at Victoria and said, You have to change your image. You are almost the same as you were a year ago. It will be troublesome if you bump into your old self or be seen by people who are familiar with you. Victoria understood the severity of the matter and took it very seriously. Okay, then how about I disguise myself as an old lady? Victoria recalled that Jordan had come to the past and disguised himself as an old man. She wanted to imitate him too. Mike Baylor said, Thats not necessary. You have the ability to control minds, so you dont have to be too afraid. Just buy a windbreaker with a hat and wrap yourself up. Wear a mask, and no one should be able to recognize you. Victoria asked. Can I trouble you to buy me a windbreaker? I dont dare to meet anyone. At this time, Victoria was the CEO of a listed company. Many people in the capital knew her. Shaking his head, Mike Baylor finally said. Fine. Give me a minute. After Mike Baylor left, Victoria cowered in a corner and looked at everything in front of her boldly. Ive transmigrated! Ive returned to the past! Oh my god, its really magical. I thought that the first time I transmigrated would be when Jordan brought me here. I didnt expect it to be Mike Baylor The first time I teleported was also because of Mike Baylor. Although I can never fall in love with this man, he did bring me many firsts. Jordan, Ive finally walked the path youve taken in the past. Previously, you traveled through time and space for me and implanted thoughts in mind. This time, Ive also come to the past. I wonder what I can do to you? Chapter 1292 - 1292 Returning to 2021! 1292 Returning to 2021! Back in 2021, Victoria was different. At this time, she was still an ordinary female CEO living an ordinary life. Who would have thought that a year later, her life would change completely? Although Victoria had turned into a purple mutant, she was still the happiest CEO at this time. Mike Baylor quickly brought a black windbreaker for Victoria. After putting it on, due to her tall figure and noble temperament, many people glanced at her as she walked. Seeing that she was wrapped up tightly, many people guessed that she was a female celebrity. In order not to be recognized, she was like this. Victoria looked at the time and said, Ill be going to the Capitals Heurich Building to work. Do you want to go there? But Mike Baylor shook his head. No, honey, were not going there. Didnt you say Jordan transmigrated once to save you? Theres a chance hes in the parking lot of that building. Not only do we have to avoid contact with people we know from this time and space, but we also have to avoid people from the future like us. Victoria saw how careful Mike Baylor was and agreed. Mm, then where are we going now? Mike Baylor said, Lets find a place to drink. Mike Baylor took Victoria to a bar that seemed to be owned by someone he knew. It wasnt the time for the bar to be open yet, so the door was locked. Mike Baylor opened the door and hung up the sign saying that it was closed for business. He and Victoria drank leisurely. To the two high-level mutants, wine was like water. They would not get drunk even if they drank it. Victoria asked. Chief, do you have a family? I mean, do you have a wife and children? Victoria suddenly wanted to know more about Mike Baylor. As he sipped his tequila, Mike Baylor answered, Well, I had a wife once, but shes dead. I have a lot of kids, too. I lived with a lot of people with different skin colors. There are white women, black women, and Asian women. There was a time when my life was rotten and I slept with a lot of women, so I probably had a lot of kids, too, but I dont know much about my kids. Maybe some of them became athletes. Maybe some of them are street beggars. Who knows. Victoria found this unbelievable. You dont even care about your own children? You are so rich and capable, why do you want your children to be beggars? Mike Baylor said, I only have children with those women to continue my excellent black genes. As for whether these children can live well in the future, I dont care. Even if I give them a lot of money, they might lose it anyway. Why should I waste my time serving these children? My goal is far and wide, and my family is of no concern to me. Right now, I only want to summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake and ask her to give me stronger abilities so that I can accomplish greater things. Hearing this, Victoria couldnt help but feel that although Mike Baylor was powerful, he was a scumbag. He was an irresponsible man and father in his life. Ill never like such a man. Hes far inferior to Jordan, Victoria thought to herself. As a woman, Victoria still liked a man like Jordan who was responsible and risked his life for his wife and children. Jordan, when I become a golden mutant, Ill let you see that Im on your side. Ill help you. Please wake up and let me become a golden mutant. Victoria could not wait to become a golden mutant and prove herself to Jordan. She knew that Mike Baylor treated her as a chess piece, but wasnt Victoria also using Mike Baylor? Victoria held her wine glass and pretended to clink her glass with Mike Baylor respectfully. She didnt criticize Mike Baylor for being a scumbag. Instead, she praised him. If only I could be as carefree as you. In reality, she was saying in her heart, You irresponsible piece of sh*t. You dont even care about your own child. When I become a golden mutant, I will definitely stay away from you. Mike Baylor clinked glasses with Victoria and smiled. When you have a great goal, you will become as carefree as me. Soon, night fell. Mike Baylor and Victoria chatted for the entire afternoon, and they became more familiar with each other. Seeing that it was almost time, Mike Baylor said, Victoria, do you still remember the hotel that Shauns wife controlled you to go to later? Lets go now. Victoria nodded. Yes, it was The Waldorf. Mike Baylor personally drove Victoria to The Waldorf Hotel in a Land Rover. Victoria sat in the front passenger seat, her heart pounding and she couldnt deny that she felt a little excited. I wonder if Mike Baylor can change my fate? Victoria knew that Clara would control her body to have sex with Shaun. This time, Mike Baylor had brought her here, and it was possible to change this situation! After parking the car at the hotel, Victoria asked. What should we do next? Mike Baylor unhurriedly opened the suitcase he had brought and took out an invisibility cloak. Lets wear the Invisibility Cloak. This Invisibility Cloak is a product developed by the Schmid family in Switzerland. It can hide a persons form. I modified it. After putting it on, even if we talk, outsiders wont be able to hear us. Victoria nodded repeatedly. Only by wearing an invisibility cloak could she change history without anyone knowing! She thought that the two of them would each wear one each, but she did not expect Mike Baylor to only take out one piece and ask the two of them to wear it together. Why? Are you unwilling? Mike Baylor asked. Victoria quickly replied. Oh, no, how could that be? It is my honor to be so close to you. Victoria snuggled up next to Mike Baylor. The two of them pressed their bodies against each other and hid inside the Invisibility Cloak. Then, they quietly went to the hotel lobby. After a while, a very sexy and beautiful woman walked in. It was Victoria from 2021! To be precise, Victoria was now under Claras control. She was now Claras puppet. Shes here! Upon seeing her past self, Victoria became excited. When he saw Victoria who was wearing revealing clothes, Mike Baylor actually became very excited. Wow, Victoria, youre so charming at this time. You should dress like this. I have to say, Shauns wife has displayed all your strengths. This is very good. Also, why do I feel that youre more voluptuous a year ago than you are now? Victoria was a bit embarrassed. Hmm Im a bit heavier at this time, but I lost some weight after hearing about the attacks today. Mike Baylor smiled. Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a pity. I still like you more at this time. This is the perfect womans figure in my heart. As the two of them chatted, a handsome boy led a young girl to the hotel lobby. Chapter 1293 - 1293 Personally Saw It! 1293 Personally Saw It! Its Rong Bingshao! When Victoria saw the young man, she was extremely emotional. She originally thought that he was just an ordinary high school graduate, but later on, she realized that this was a disguise by Rong Bingshao. Mike Baylor glanced at Rong Bingshao and smiled. Nice disguise. Then, the two of them saw Clara take the initiative to seduce Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao played along and pretended to be very innocent and obedient. Clara led him into the elevator and the two of them went to get a room. Alright, lets follow them. Mike Baylor and Victoria quietly arrived at the room where Rong Bingshao and Clara were. After the two of them entered, they remained invisible because they knew that Shaun was also here. Victoria held her breath and nervously watched everything. She kept looking at Mike Baylor, wondering what hed do, but Mike Baylor kept grinning in an unreadable way, and Victoria couldnt see through his plan. Ms Ms. Clarke, what should I do? Rong Bingshao pretended to be a little boy and asked Victoria, who was controlled by Clara, nervously. The 2021 Victoria smiled charmingly and said, Darling, you dont have to do anything. Just let me take care of everything, hehe. As she spoke, Victoria from 2021 took the initiative to pounce on Rong Bingshao. At this moment, she closed her eyes, not wanting to see this scene. However, Mike Baylor smiled and seemed to be very happy. At this moment, a black cat suddenly appeared. Victoria quickly opened her eyes. Both she and Mike Baylor knew that it was Shaun. Rong Bingshao fainted instantly, and Clara became alert. The Handley family technique! However, when Clara saw her husband, Shaun, she did not recognize him at all because Shaun had already swapped minds with Rong Bailun. Now he looked like Rong Bailun. Clara questioned the other party, Who are you?! How do you know the Handley familys spells?! Shaun smiled. Clara, do you still know that youre the daughter-in-law of the Handley family? Then why did you sleep with this fresh meat behind your husbands back? You have really let me down! Are you Shaun? Who else could it be? After the two of them acknowledged each other, Clara immediately hugged Shaun. One was occupying Rong Bailun body while the other was occupying Victorias body. They were both unfamiliar with each others bodies and had their own thoughts. Especially Shaun. Victoria was too attractive to him. Seeing that this couple was about to do something inappropriate, Victoria became nervous. She looked at Mike Baylor and finally couldnt help but ask. Chief should we do something? Mike Baylor, on the other hand, was still watching the show. He smiled and said, Dont be anxious. Lets wait a little longer. She had no choice but to wait. Then, the two of them heard Clara say, Shaun, let me use Victorias identity to serve you? Hearing this, Victoria became even more anxious. She knew what was about to happen. She quickly pulled Mike Baylor aside. Chief, quickly think of a way to stop that bastard Shaun. I dont want my body to be violated by that bastard! Although Victoria knew the severity of changing history, she couldnt care less since her body was about to be violated. Thus, she made a very dangerous suggestion. She knew that Mike Baylor was mature and steady. He would definitely think of a way to get the best of both worlds. Not only would he not change history, but he would also protect Victoria from harm. However, Mike Baylor still had no intention of taking action. He could only watch helplessly as Shaun assaulted Victoria. Hearing the cheerful voice from her other self, Victorias expression was extremely ugly. Not only did she see herself being humiliated, but she also saw it with Mike Baylor. Moreover, the two of them were hiding in an invisibility cloak and were very close to each other. At this moment, she was both embarrassed and furious at the same time. If it wasnt for the fear of changing history, Victoria would have left the Invisibility Cloak long ago. Victoria knew that no one outside could hear them, so she couldnt help but rage. Mike Baylor, what are you trying to do? Did you bring me here just to see such an unbearable scene? To let me see with my own eyes how my body was ruined by others? I thought you came to help me change the past. If I had known that you wouldnt do anything, I definitely wouldnt have come with you! This was the first time Victoria was angry at Mike Baylor, and she also called him by his name. She no longer had any respect for him. Mike Baylor smiled. Victoria, relax. Im not that bored to time travel to watch you sleep with another man. I remember telling you this afternoon that what has happened cant be changed. The only thing we can change is what we havent witnessed with our own eyes. Today, you are destined to be raped. This is an unchangeable fact. Victoria angrily said, If you cant change it, then why did you bring me here? Mike Baylor patted Victorias shoulder and said, Relax, my dear. Youll know what Im going to do later. Believe me, the purpose of my visit this time is to turn you into a golden mutant. Victoria knew that Mike Baylor wasnt a foolish person and wouldnt tease her like this, so she could only endure the awkwardness and stay in the room. Soon, Victoria saw her other self fainting. As Claras main body was dead, the two of them broke free from each others control. Ah!!!!!! When Shaun found out that Clara was dead, he started to feel pain. Serves her right! That b*tch deserves to die a hundred or ten thousand times! Victoria witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. She was so angry at Clara that she wanted to kill Shaun immediately. After crying for a while, Shaun instilled his thoughts into the unconscious Rong Bingshao, making him think that he had done everything just now. Then, Shaun left. After Shaun left, only Victoria and Mike Baylor were left in the room in 2022, as well as Victoria and Rong Bingshao in 2021. As for the two in 2021, they both fainted. At that moment, Mike Baylor opened his Invisibility Cloak and the two of them walked out. Victoria had long wanted to get out of the cloak. The dozens of minutes just now had really tormented her. It was too awkward. Victoria could not help but cry when she saw her other self lying unconscious on the bed. Im really a woman with a tough life. Why should I bear all this Jordan, Ive really suffered too much because of you If Jordan had not offended Shaun, Victoria would not have been violated like this today. Mike Baylor had just watched a good show and was in a good mood. He smiled at Victoria and said, Alright, Victoria, what has already happened is not worth your sadness. Now, lets get down to business! Chapter 1294 - 1294 Changing Jordans Memory? 1294 Changing Jordans Memory? Hearing that Mike Baylor wanted to do something serious, Victoria quickly wiped the tears off her face and looked at Mike Baylor in confusion. What else can we do now? The disaster has already happened, right? Mike Baylor said with a smile, Victoria, were not changing things about you this time. Were doing it to Jordan. We have to start planning a year ago. Right now. That way, after a year, Jordan will have a chance to change his mind and make you the fifth golden mutant. Victoria was still confused. What should we do? Victoria did not know what Mike Baylor was doing now that could affect Jordan a year later. This was extremely difficult because Jordans next years timeline had already been formed. In other words, whether Jordan was good or bad could no longer be changed. He had to affect Jordan without changing his past year. Mike Baylor said, When we were talking in the bar in the afternoon, I asked you in detail what happened after you were raped by Shaun. You told me that after that, Lauren sent someone to find you and lied that she found you in the cinema and brought you home. After she brought you home, you even took a shower with Jordan and made love once. After that, he said that he wanted to talk to Lauren in her room. Then, you fell asleep. The next day, Jordan praised you for cooking the pickled cabbage fish well. At first, you were a little confused. You thought that he wanted to eat your pickled cabbage fish, so you didnt ask anything. You just said that if he liked it, you would cook it for him every day, right? Victoria nodded. The tears on her face had dried up, but her eyes were still filled with confusion. What Mike Baylor had just said was what Victoria had told Mike Baylor in the afternoon. Mike Baylor had asked Victoria a lot of things. As he listened, he frowned and pondered. No one knew what he was planning. Mike Baylor said directly, You made that pickled fish. Victorias jaw dropped in confusion. Ah? What do you mean? Mike Baylor said, I said that Jordan will eat a fish with pickled vegetables tonight. You made this fish with pickled vegetables. Victoria shook her head immediately. No, I didnt. That day, I took a shower with Jordan and went back to my room. After we shared a room, I felt so tired after he went to look for Lauren, so I fell asleep. I didnt make Jordan pickled fish. Mike Baylor said, No, its because you havent made fish with pickled vegetables for Jordan. Tonight, Im referring to you, whos talking to me, not the you who was just raped on the bed. Youre going to sneak into the villa and secretly make fish with pickled vegetables for Jordan tonight. Therefore, Im going to give you a mission now. When the Howards find you later, sneak into the Howardss team and go into the villa together. Then, make pickled fish at a specific time. After you fall asleep in 2021, write a note by your bed. Jordan will definitely recognize your handwriting. Then, he will obediently eat that pickled fish. After that, you can think of a way to retrieve or destroy that note. Then, you can come back and go back with me. After Mike Baylor finished speaking, Victoria was stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly felt that her head was a little big and her intelligence was not enough. Victoria calmed down and said, I roughly understand what you want me to do. I thought it was a little strange that Jordan suddenly said that I made fish with pickled vegetables the next day. It turns out that he ate fish with pickled vegetables today and I made it for him a year later. But what can this pickled fish do? Victoria did not understand. Did the two of them make such a big fuss to cross over just to ask her to make a pickled fish for Jordan? Mike Baylor smiled and said, You dont seem to be very clear about my ability. I can control all the animals in the world. This kind of control is not only limited to me making them work hard for me, but I can also implant thoughts in them. Most importantly, after implanting thoughts and the animals are eaten by humans, these thoughts will invade the human brains memories and slightly tamper with their original memories. Now, do you see why? Victoria couldnt believe that Mike Baylor had the ability to tamper with human memories! This was too terrifying! Victoria was surprised. Chief, you you can tamper with human memories at will? Mike Baylor smiled and said, Its not as exaggerated as you think. Actually, the amount of tampering I can do is very limited. Otherwise, I wouldnt be looking forward to summoning the Goddess of the Immortal Lake so much. I can only do very weak tampering. Victoria thought about it and suddenly became worried. Do you want me to bring the fish you implanted into Jordans mind tonight and cook a dish for him? Then, Ill let this fish affect Jordans memory? Dont tell me you want to use this opportunity to harm Jordan? I definitely wont be used by you to hurt Jordan! Victoria was suddenly worried that Mike Baylor would use this opportunity to do something to Jordan. After all, the two of them were once lovers. Victoria would not do anything to hurt Jordan personally. Mike Baylor was speechless. Youre really stupid. Why would I hurt Jordan? If I wanted to kill him, I could have let my golden horned dragon kill him when he fought me one-on-one. After he killed my two mutant subordinates, I would have an absolute excuse to attack him. Think about it, hes an essential part of my plan. Ill definitely make sure hes safe and healthy. Put away your childish thoughts. Also, you dont have to waste your breath on this matter. What should have happened has already happened. Jordan will definitely eat your pickled fish tonight. This has already happened, understand? Thanks to Mike Baylors words, Victoria gradually believed that Mike Baylor had no reason to hurt Jordan. This was because the facts had proven that Jordan would be very healthy after more than a year. Which of Jordans memories do you want to change? Mike Baylor said, First of all, Ill implant an image in him. Its the image of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake in my mind. Ill make him believe that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake really exists. That way, hell be more interested in creating the fifth golden mutant. Of course, since I asked you to come with me, I have to help you. As far as I know, there are many purple mutants now. Other than you, Shirley, and Grachev, there are other purple mutants. Hearing this, Victoria was shocked, There are more purple mutants? Who are they? Victoria wanted to know who else could pose a threat to her. Mike Baylor said, I dont know either. I took over the Immortal Lake after the Moon Maiden. I guess that before that, a few of the Moon Maidens subordinates must have become purple mutants. Victoria nodded in agreement. Mike Baylor continued, So, whether you can become a golden mutant or not, Jordans vote is also very important. After all, were all begging him now. Why dont you think about how to change Jordans memory so that he can accept you again and be willing to support you as a golden mutant? Chapter 1295 - 1295 Changing Jordans Hatred For Victoria! 1295 Changing Jordans Hatred For Victoria! Victoria could not bear to think of how to change Jordans memory. However, Jordan had done the same thing to Victoria before. He had instilled thoughts into her without her knowing. Hence, Victoria knew that this was something she had to do. It was also the only way to turn herself into a golden mutant. That was because the last time Victoria went to look for Jordan, Jordan was still indifferent even when she knelt down to him. It meant that Jordans heart was dead for Victoria and he no longer loved her. If she wanted Jordan to support her, she had to reduce Jordans hatred for her. After thinking for some time, Victoria said, To be honest, theres no need to change the fact that my body was tainted by that bastard Shaun just now. Jordan has never despised me or blamed me because of this. Instead, he feels that he implicated me because he feels guilty about this. What really made him stop loving me was the last two times. The first time was when I slept with him pretending to be William. The second time was when I slept with his uncle, Randall. So, I want to change the last two incidents! Victoria knew that if she could tamper with the memories of Jordans two incidents, Victoria would still be a good woman in Jordans heart. Even if the two of them had separated, Jordan would still treat Victoria well! Mike Baylor reminded him, Well, Ill remind you again that what I can do through animal tampering with human memories is very limited. Its not something I can tamper with however I want. It cant be tampered with too much or too outrageously. Its more about confusing memories. For example, the number 1314 can be remembered as 1315. Do you understand what I mean? The original events and the post-modification events must not change too much. They must all still make sense. Let me give you another example. Previously, I did something to change the lyrics of a Chinese song. I changed the 56 ethnic groups into 56 constellations. I only changed a few words. The melody, singer, and so on werent changed. Hearing these examples, Victoria realized that there was a limit to what Mike Baylor could do. Otherwise, he would have modified a lot of memories and made the Moon Maiden, Jordan, and Jiumo Kasyapa his subordinates. Victoria nodded. I understand, I wont change too many details. Lets talk about the time Jordan pretended to be William. That night in the hotel room, I thought that Jordan and Lauren must be on their wedding night and was extremely sad. In addition, I drank a lot, so I took the initiative to ask William to accompany me for the night. I dont plan to change the fact that we slept together, but I want Jordan to think that he hugged me, kissed me, and slept with me when he saw me sad. When Mike Baylor heard this, he smiled and said, Youre indeed a smart woman! The matter hasnt changed at all. Just changing the initiative has completely changed the nature of this matter. At that time, the other Jordan was sleeping with another woman. He could not bear to see you sad and lonely, so he wanted to make it up to you. Therefore, it was very reasonable for him to take the initiative to hug you and comfort you. In addition, all of you drank alcohol. At that time, Jordan was not a golden mutant. It was easy for him to get drunk. Jordan would not find it strange if he did something impulsive under the influence of alcohol. Victoria nodded as well. She knew very well that the thing that Jordan could not get over was Victorias request. Even if Jordan did not agree, Victoria was ready to find another man. If it was Jordan who took the initiative to comfort her, Jordan would have no reason to hate Victoria for this matter. Mike Baylor said, This change is fine. I approve of it. What about the other one? How do you plan to change the matter between you and Randall? Victoria said, Its the same. I dont plan to change the fact that I slept with Randall. I just want to change the time and place. I just want him to know that Randall and I didnt sleep in the room next to his on the night we broke up. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Yes, sure. I can do that too. Are you sure Jordan will forgive you if you change these two points? Victoria nodded. I know Jordan very well. Perhaps he still wont be with me, but hell definitely be willing to make me a golden mutant. After the two incidents changed, Victoria no longer owed Jordan anything. Even if Victoria slept with Randall, it would be a long time after they broke up. Moreover, Jordan knew that Randall was a swindler and that he used flowery words to trick Victorias heart. He only felt pity and guilt towards Victoria. Mike Baylor said, Alright, good luck to us! Mike Baylor suddenly stretched out his right hand. A black fish suddenly jumped out of nowhere and landed on Mike Baylors hand. Ah! Victoria was startled to see the fish. Seeing Victorias pale face, Mike Baylor couldnt help but laugh, Victoria, youre quite cute. Youre a purple mutant, but youre actually frightened by a fish. Youre indeed a little girl. Victoria was a little embarrassed. Although she was already a purple mutant with heaven-defying abilities, she was still afraid of bugs and slimy things. Victoria asked. Where did this fish come from? Mike Baylor said, From the kitchen of this hotel. Ill implant this fish with Jordans memories that you want to change. Later, take this fish to Jordans house and use it to make pickled fish for Jordan to eat tonight. Mike Baylor pressed down on the black fishs head, closed his eyes, and concentrated on inputting some thoughts. After that, Mike Baylor threw the black fish to Victoria. Ah! Victoria touched the slippery and ugly fish and didnt dare to catch it. She knew the importance of this fish, but she did not dare to throw it around for fear that Mike Baylor would be angry. Victoria asked, When will Jordans altered memories take effect after eating this fish? Didnt you say that what should have happened has already happened? The timeline a year later has already been created. Before we came, we didnt see anything wrong with his memories. Mike Baylor said, Good question. Using a fish to tamper with memories is slow to begin with. Ive set a time frame. His memories will only slowly change after a year and a half. If we transmigrate back, well probably see the results in a few days. Okay, Ill leave the rest to you. Im going to the bar for a drink. Meet me at the bar when youre done. With that, Mike Baylor took a step forward. Victoria held the black fish with both hands and looked at her other self, who had fainted on the bed and had just been bullied. She gritted her teeth and said, I must become a golden mutant. Only by becoming a golden mutant can I not be bullied like this. Only then can I tear all the bad people who bullied me into pieces! Chapter 1296 - 1296 Forging Completion! 1296 Forging Completion! Victoria stayed alone in the hotel and found a room. She specially put on some makeup and made herself look like a middle-aged woman in her forties. She looked like a nanny. After the Howards found this place, they took advantage of the chaos to get into the car and return to the villa. Since Victoria was being controlled today and her whereabouts were unknown, Jordan sent almost everyone he could send out. Not only that, but there were also people from the Howards and Lionels side. There were people from all walks of life who came to find Victoria. It could be said that this was a very chaotic time. There were people that they did not know, and no one cared. Victoria also took advantage of the chaos and slipped into the nanny room on the first floor of the villa to hide. Not long after, she saw 2021 Jordan, receive a call and rush over. When he saw the unconscious Victoria in 2021, he hurriedly took off the ancient accessories on her body to wake her up. Then, he told her what had happened today. Victoria could not help but feel a lump in her throat when she saw Jordan saying these words so patiently and gently to her in 2021 with love. At this moment, Jordan loves me so much. Sigh, can I never go back to such a happy life? Only when I change Jordans memories and eliminate his hatred for me can we be together again. Through the crack in the door, Victoria watched everything with envy. She knew that Jordan would bathe with her past self next. Then, they would go to the room to make love. Victoria was currently dressed as a nanny. Her conservative method was to hide in her room and not wander around. However, she could not help but run over to peek. She wanted to reminisce about the blissful times in the past. He loves me so much I love what he did to me at this moment! I love the way he looks at me at this moment! Victoria carefully pushed open the door to Jordan and Victorias room in 2021. Through the crack in the door, she saw the loving scene between the two of them. However, at this moment. Nanny? Suddenly, Victoria heard Laurens voice from behind! Oh no! Victoria became nervous and quickly closed the door. Her back was still facing her, not daring to look back. Although she had disguised herself, she was too familiar with Lauren and was still worried that Lauren would recognize her. Yes, Victoria responded. Lauren asked from afar, Nanny, what are you doing there? If theres anything, look for them later. Its not convenient now. Why dont you go to the kitchen and make something? Jordan hasnt eaten because of Victoria today. Hell definitely be hungry after the exercise. Unexpectedly, it was Lauren who instructed Victoria to cook in the kitchen. Understood. Victoria was treated as a nanny by Lauren. She naturally went to the kitchen and used the black fish she brought to make a very delicious pickled fish for Jordan. At that moment, Jordan came out of Victorias room in 2021 and went to look for Lauren. Taking advantage of this time, Victoria quietly pushed open the door to her room in 2021. She had already used her mental energy to sense that she was asleep. Taking out a pen and paper, she wrote a note on the bedside. Hubby, Im going to sleep first. I made you a pickled fish in the kitchen. You must eat it. Also, I love you. Victoria couldnt help but sigh after writing the last line. Victoria gently caressed herself and said, Everything will be fine. Not long after, Jordan returned from Laurens room. He saw that Victoria was already asleep and had left him a note. When he arrived at the kitchen, Jordan saw a fish with pickled cabbage that looked, smelled, and tasted great. Victoria has gone through so much today and still wants to cook for me. I must finish all of it! Feeling full of love, Jordan ate all the fish made by Victoria. Jordan could differentiate between Victorias culinary skills and the cooking skills of the nanny they hired. He knew that it was Victorias cooking when he took the first bite. After that, Jordan returned to Victorias room and hugged her. This posture would last until dawn. After seeing Jordan finish the pickled fish, Victoria returned to the bar to meet Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor asked, He ate it? Victoria nodded. Yes. Mike Baylor became happy. Hahaha, very good! Victoria, you did well this time. Soon, you will receive the reward you deserve. Alright, lets go back. Lets wait for a brand new Jordan to arrive! Year 2022. At that moment, Jordan was still in Jiumo Kasyapa, India, continuing to build his Hell Space. Jordan had the help of the worlds top experts. He used technological methods to enrich the traps and weapons in his space. On the other hand, Jiumo Kasyapa had been watching from the side. He was amazed to see Jordans Hell Space evolve with thousands of changes. When Jordan finally came to an end, Jiumo Kasyapa quickly stepped forward. Deity Jordan, youre really a genius! In just a few days, you built such a huge and magical space! Moreover, you combined technology with the abilities given by the Immortal Lake. Youre really the number one person in the world! The suction force of the magnetic field near the vortex is enough to deter the golden-horned dragon from flying in the sky and borrowing the power of lightning. Once it steps on the ground, it will fall into the traps set by Deity Jordan! Not only that, Jordan even thought of creating AI robots to create black-armored soldiers and weapons of mass destruction. How admirable! Deity Jordan is creating something out of nothing now. Your ability is limited and you cant create a missile at once, but you can create weapon parts and robot parts. Let the robots help you build a missile in this space. With Deity Jordans current speed, you can automatically produce one black-armored warrior robot and ten robot builders every ten minutes. Every half an hour, these robots can make a laser missile. In other words, the longer you fight in this Hell Space, the more beneficial it will be for you. The more powerful your weapons will be! Jordan, you wont have to worry about your mental strength and stamina being exhausted like last time! Im really lucky to be able to see all of this with my own eyes! Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa and said, Master, I have the Hell Space. I hope you can hide this secret for me. Dont tell Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden for the time being. After all, Jordan had been building his Hell Space day and night. Now, it finally had a considerable lethality. Jordan was also confident that he could definitely defeat Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon now! The only thing that worried Jordan was that he should not let Jiumo Kasyapa know all the details within it so clearly Chapter 1297 - 1297 Im Back! 1297 Im Back! Jordan liked to catch his opponent off guard. It would be troublesome if Mike Baylor knew in advance that he had Hell Space. Jiumo Kasyapa immediately stretched out his hand with a serious expression and promised, I swear that if I tell anyone that Deity Jordan has a hell space, I will go to the eighteenth level of hell to suffer the pain of reincarnation! Hearing this, Jordan said immediately, Master, you dont have to do this. Were friends. Of course, I trust you. Besides, if it werent for your guidance, I wouldnt have been able to create this hell space. Master, youve done a lot for me today! Jiumo Kasyapa quickly said, I dont dare to take credit. Deity Jordan, since the Hell Space is almost built, why dont you go back and have a cup of tea and rest? Jordan nodded. Ever since he ran out in the middle of the night, he had not slept for two consecutive days and nights. He had been busy building Hell Space. If it were an ordinary person, they would have collapsed from exhaustion. It was true that Jordan was a little tired now. However, he was still excited and not sleepy. Returning to the magnificent temple of Jiumo Kasyapa, the two came to the high platform in the air to drink tea again. Jiumo Kasyapa took the initiative to apologize, I really deserve to die. I shouldnt have gone to look for you. I accidentally found out that you had a big secret like the Hell Space. Sigh, in fact, at that time, I noticed that some Indian police officers had received a police report. I was afraid that they would disturb you, so I came out to stop them. Dont worry. Ill forget about your Hell Space as soon as possible. I wont cause you any trouble! Jiumo Kasyapa knew very well that Jordan was a person who liked to hide secrets. He knew such a big secret about Jordan, and the two of them had not known each other for long. Their trust was not high enough, which was not a good thing. Jordan said with a smile, Master Jiumo, youre overthinking it. At that time, I was so engrossed in researching a powerful space that I completely forgot about the surrounding environment. I have to thank you for helping me solve this problem. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if ordinary people found out and spread it online. Master, heres to you. Jiumo Kasyapa also quickly picked up his teacup and took a sip. Deity Jordan, now that your Hell Space has been completed, why dont you rest for a night and stay here for a few more days? Tomorrow morning, I have a Buddhist lecture. I hope Deity Jordan can come and discuss it with us. Jordan felt a little awkward. The reason why he stayed here was because Jiumo Kasyapa had invited Jordan to attend his Buddhist class. However, Jordan had not attended it. Jordan said, Master Jiumo is the most outstanding Buddhist master in the world. Many celebrities and tycoons specially fly over to ask for guidance so that you could guide them in their lives. It can be said that listening to your lecture is better than ten years of life experience. I also have a lot of worries about life and emotions, and I really want to stay and listen to Master Jiumos Buddhist lessons, but you know that I am a layman. Now that I have the means to deal with Mike Baylor, I cant wait to find him and get back the face I lost last time, so Im afraid I can only find another opportunity. Jordan did not have the mood and time to stay here and listen to Jiumo Kasyapa talk about life and Buddhism. He wanted to fight that damned golden horned dragon. He wanted the arrogant Mike Baylor to bow down to him! As such, Jordan did not want to wait a minute longer! Jiumo Kasyapa was a little disappointed, but he also smiled and said, I understand. Last time, Deity Jordan failed to defeat Mike Baylor and lost the control of Immortal Lake and the mutants. The mutants, including your old love, Victoria, will definitely have some mocking or bad thoughts about you. Now that Jordan has a way to deal with Mike Baylor, its time to challenge him again. Do you need me to teleport you to the Immortal Lake? Jordan took a sip of tea and said, No need. I have to go back to the capital to see my subordinates first. When I reach the capital, Ill take a plane to Immortal Lake. If youre the one who sends me there, Mike Baylor will know that were close. If I lose to Mike Baylor again, Im afraid Ill implicate you. Jordan knew that Jiumo Kasyapa had always maintained a neutral attitude. He did not want to implicate him. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Okay, after drinking this cup of tea, I will send you to the capital. Jordan nodded with a smile, Thank you, Master. Ten minutes later, Jordan quickly returned to the capital with Jiumo Kasyapas help. When they arrived at Jordans villa again, his subordinates rushed to spread the news when they saw Jordan return. They were all unusually excited. However, Jordan did not see Salvatore, Park Sora, or Dragon along the way. Where are Salvatore and the others? One of his subordinates answered, Weve already sent the message. Theyll come out to welcome Mr. Jordan immediately! Jordan said, Theres no need. Tell me where they are. Ill go see them. Yes! Under the guidance of his subordinates, Jordan arrived at a house beside Jordans villa. He realized that Salvatore, Park Sora, and Dragon were all in the house. Moreover, the three of them were undergoing treatment. Mr. Jordan! Brother! The three of them were excited to see Jordan return. Jordan walked in and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Salvatore was still alive. However, when he walked closer, he saw that one of his legs was crippled. The doctor had now attached a prosthetic limb to him. Salvatore saw that Jordan wanted to stand up, but it was obvious that he had yet to recover. Just as he was about to stand up, he fell back onto the sofa. Brother! Park Sora suddenly pounced on Jordan with tears in her eyes. She took the initiative to complain, Brother, youre finally back. Two days ago, Mike Baylor sent a few ferocious beasts to the capital to cause trouble for us. Many of our subordinates died. Salvatores leg was broken too. I was poisoned and Dragon was injured. Boohoo You have to avenge us. Jordan patted Park Soras head and looked at Salvatore. He asked, Why is there a prosthetic leg? Is the leg so badly crippled? Cant it be repaired? Salvatore smiled and said, Recovery is a little slow. The doctor said that it would take at least a year, so I asked the doctor to change it to prosthetic leg directly. A prosthetic leg is good. Mr. Jordan, this prosthetic leg can contain weapons. In the future, my hands and feet can attack. Give me a month, and Ill definitely become even more awesome than before! Seeing Jordans pained expression, Salvatore continued, Mr. Jordan, you dont have to feel sorry for me. Its all thanks to you predicting that something would happen to me in advance. Dragon asked Rong Bingshao to keep an eye on me. As soon as something happened to me, Bingshao immediately saved me. If not for you, I would have gone to see the King of Hell now. Hehe. Jordan knew that Salvatore did not need any comforting words. He looked at Park Sora and asked, Whats wrong with you? How did you get poisoned? Do the mutated black tiger and mutated gorilla still have poison attacks? Park Sora kept crying aggrievedly. She did not look too good and reached out her hand. Hug me properly, brother. Im really the core of the battle this time. Its all thanks to me that I defeated those ferocious beasts! As Jordan pressed Park Soras head gently, he pretended to complain to Dragon, who did not seem to be injured, Dragon, why didnt you look after Park Sora? Dragon said truthfully, Miss Park Sora was too obsessed with fighting. Actually, she was accidentally injured by our poisonous gas team. In the end, we used poisonous gas to attack and asked her to retreat, but she insisted on cutting off the gorillas claws with her own hands. She said that she wanted to show it to you when you returned. She couldnt fight for a long time before she was poisoned Jordan looked down at Park Sora, You were poisoned by one of our own? Park Sora was very embarrassed. She buried her face in Jordans arms. Ah, you cant say it like that. Anyway, you have to avenge me. Salvatore said, Sora, dont be like this. Mr. Jordan isnt Mike Baylors match yet. Dont rush Mr. Jordan. Jordan patted Park Soras shoulder and said to Salvatore and Dragon, No, I came back this time to avenge you! Chapter 1298 - 1298 Confession to the Moon Maiden! 1298 Confession to the Moon Maiden! Upon hearing that Jordan wanted to avenge them, Dragon stood up immediately and advised, Master, dont be rash. Although were all injured, were not dead. Were not worth your risk. When Dragon approached him, Jordan realized that there were some bloodstains on his neck and arms. Jordan asked, Was your neck scratched by a mutated beast? Dragon nodded. Park Sora walked behind Dragon and lifted Dragons clothes without holding back. She showed Jordan his back, Brother, look at Dragons back. Its more serious here! Jordan could not help but tremble when he saw Dragons back. He saw that there were more than just bloodstains and scratches on Dragons back. It was as if a hole had been created. It was very horrifying. They injured you this badly? Jordan instantly became furious again. Dragon endured the pain and said, I underestimated the attack power of the mutated gorilla. Although it hurts a little, it doesnt stop me from using Whirlwind. Jordan clenched his fists tightly. At that moment, he was furious! This bastard, Mike Baylor, had actually seriously injured his three capable subordinates! If Jordan did not have the ability to predict and tell Dragon in advance that they would be attacked, Salvatore and Dragon would have died by now! Jordan said furiously, Dont worry. I already have a way to deal with that golden horned dragon and Mike Baylor. Ill definitely not lose if we fight again! Hearing this, the three of them became excited. Park Sora shook Jordans arm and asked, Brother, what new move do you have? Let me see it! Hell Space was a secret. Of course, it could not be casually shown to others. Moreover, the Hell Space was too huge. It could not be opened casually and would take a long time. So Jordan ignored Park Sora and asked, By the way, wheres Rong Bingshao? Its all thanks to him saving Salvatore this time. Where is he now? Is he injured too? Sapu Sacred Mountain. Rong Bingshao went to Sapu Sacred Mountain to meet the Moon Maiden. However, when he came here to ask for an audience, the Moon Maiden did not see him for a long time. At first Rong Bingshao waited at the foot of the hill, and at last he climbed the summit where the Moon Maiden lived, and waited at the gate. Finally, at night, when a meteor streaked across the beautiful night sky, the Moon Maiden walked out of her residence. Miss Moon Maiden! Originally, Rong Bingshao was also squatting at the entrance of the cave, looking up at the meteor. Suddenly, he smelled a faint fragrance. He turned around and saw that it was the Moon Maiden he had been thinking about day and night! The Moon Maiden was still dressed as a fairy. She was wearing a low-cut pink dress that exposed her fair arms. It looked a little like a nightgown. Her hair was tied in a pink flower the same color as the dress. The Moon Maiden walked to the entrance of the cave, looked up at the meteor, and asked. Why are you still here? Rong Bingshao said, Miss Moon Maiden, I have something to report to you! Mike Baylor has started a war with Jordan! He sent a few mutated beasts to the capital. Several of Jordans subordinates are injured and there are many deaths. I know that Miss Moon Maiden warned Mike Baylor not to do anything rash, so I specially came to tell you about this. Moon Maiden said, Ive known about this for a long time. Jordan killed two of Mike Baylors subordinates. Mike Baylor cant take this lying down, so he went to kill Jordan and the others. Its no big deal. Mike Baylor didnt go to the capital himself. He wont do anything rash. The Moon Maiden was very calm about the conflict between Mike Baylor and Jordan. It was as if she knew that Mike Baylor would not blow things up. Seeing that the Moon Maiden was about to turn around and return to the cave, Rong Bingshao hurriedly said, Miss Moon Maiden! The Moon Maiden stopped and asked. Is there anything else? Rong Bingshao paused for a moment and said, Miss Moon Maiden, I mistakenly thought that you were the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Later on, I found out that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake was someone else. However, after knowing that Miss Moon Maiden is only a golden mutant, my respect and admiration for Miss Moon Maiden have not decreased! The reason why Im following Jordan is entirely because of you. Miss Moon Maiden wanted Jordan to become a golden mutant, so I stayed by his side. Hes already a golden mutant now. After all, I have a conflict with Jordan. As a descendant of the noble Rong family, its not appropriate for me to follow him forever. Therefore, Im here to request to leave Jordan and follow Miss Moon Maiden! Rong Bingshao did not have any feelings for Jordan. At most, he did not hate him now. He could not keep following Jordan forever. However, it was different with the Moon Maiden. Rong Bingshao had fallen in love with the Moon Maiden at first sight. He liked the Moon Maidens high and mighty appearance. As a matter of fact, the Moon Maiden was a golden mutant. She was also the strongest golden mutant in the world. She was indeed unattainable to Rong Bingshao. The Moon Maiden said, Yes, in the past, the Rong familys status had always been above the Steeles. Moreover, Jordan has a grudge against your grandfather. If you dont want to be with Jordan, you can leave freely. As for following me, theres no need. Im used to being alone. Your abilities cant help me much. In the Moon Maidens eyes, Rong Bingshaos lightning speed ability was not worth much. Although Lightning Speed was a very powerful ability, but Rong Bingshao level was too low. He was only black, and his speed was limited. If it was gold or purple level, even the Moon Maiden would have some cause for concern. Seeing that the Moon Maiden was about to leave, Rong Bingshao grabbed her shoulder in a hurry. Yes? Seeing that Rong Bingshao actually dared to have skin contact with her, the Moon Maiden looked at Rong Bingshao in confusion. Her eyes seemed to be asking, Do you want to die? She knew very well that Rong Bingshao had seen what she could do. Rong Bingshao quickly retracted his hand and said, Miss Moon Maiden, I I didnt do it on purpose. I really like you. Please take me in. Now that weve entered the era of the mutants, my grandfather and father are both dead. Im really lost now. I dont know where to go Right now, the only person who gives me goals and motivation is you, Miss Moon Maiden I fell in love with you at first sight. I fell in love with you the moment I saw you. Now, I dream of you even in my dreams. Miss Moon Maiden, although I know that Im just a black mutant and not worthy of you, I still have to confess to you today. Miss Moon Maiden, I love you! Perhaps it was because he had just made a wish to the meteor that gave him confidence. Under this romantic starry sky, Rong Bingshao had actually confessed to the Moon Maiden on the mountaintop. The Moon Maiden was also a little surprised. She looked at this pure and sincere little boy and asked with a smile, Youre only 18 years old, right? Rong Bingshao said, No, Im nineteen! The Moon Maiden smiled and said, Ill take it that youre 20 years old. Do you know how old I am? Im 40 years older than you! Chapter 1299 - 1299 The Moon Maidens True Appearance! 1299 The Moon Maidens True Appearance! The Moon Maiden was actually a 60-year-old woman! She was old enough to be Rong Bingshaos grandmother, yet Rong Bingshao still wanted to date her! When Rong Bingshao heard the Moon Maiden reveal her true age, he was also shocked. He had guessed that the Moon Maiden would be a little older than she looked, but he had thought that she would be a middle-aged woman at most 40 years old. He did not expect her to be 60 years old! Rong Bingshao gulped and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he said, I dont think love has anything to do with age. It doesnt matter how old you are! Besides, Ive always liked people older than me. My first time was with an Asian woman in her thirties. I dont think theres a problem with that! The Moon Maiden smiled. Although there was quite a big difference between a teenager and a thirty-year-old, in her opinion, they were all considered young people. A thirty-year-old woman and a sixty-year-old woman was completely different. Rong Bingshao looked at the Moon Maidens skin and continued, Moreover, the Moon Maiden doesnt look old at all. Your skin is even more tender than my sisters! I admit that I wont fall in love with a wrinkled old woman, but you have such a young appearance. I think were very compatible! The Moon Maiden looked like a girl in her twenties. From her appearance, she was quite compatible with Rong Bingshao. The Moon Maiden also knew that men only looked at appearances. No matter how old you were in your heart, as long as you were young and beautiful, they wouldnt care even if you lived for a hundred years. Moreover, for some men, the more experienced a woman was, the more they liked them. The Moon Maiden said, So it seems that you like me because of my face, right? Rong Bingshao said, Well, its not just the face The Moon Maiden smiled. Come in with me. With the Moon Maidens permission, Rong Bingshao was very excited. He followed the Moon Maiden in and went to the Moon Maidens residence. He felt the fragrance of the goddesss boudoir and carefully looked at every decoration in the room. After walking to the innermost part, the Moon Maiden stopped in front of a wall and turned around to ask, Are you sure you want to date a 60-year-old woman? Let me tell you something, child. People dont feel love after the age of 30. After the age of 40, love is just a very boring game for them. After 50, love is separated from any beauty. I am sixty years old. If you want me to fall in love with you, or want me to help your Rong family regain its former dominance, youre being na?ve. Rong Bingshao quickly explained, Miss Moon Maiden, Ive been fascinated by you since the first time I saw you. I really like you and dont have any other thoughts about you! I know that regardless of age or mutant level, there is a considerable gap between us. Perhaps you will never fall in love with me, but its enough that I love you. A crush is considered love, and a one-sided love is also love! Upon hearing this, the Moon Maiden nodded. Yes, I agree with this point of view. Love in itself is a persons business. It doesnt matter if the other party loves you or not. As long as you love her and are happy, thats enough. When I was your age, I had a crush on a boy. He was tall, handsome, and from a good family. I was even less courageous than you. I didnt even dare to confess to him. It was obvious that the Moon Maiden admired Rong Bingshaos courage to confess to her. Seeing that his courtship had also resonated with the Moon Maiden when she was young, Rong Bingshao hurriedly said, Yes, please accept my love and let me stay by your side! The Moon Maiden smiled. Youre so cute. I cant bear to leave you hanging. Its better for you to completely give up on me. Youre the son of the most noble family in the world, and youre a black-level mutant. It can be said that there are less than five men in the world who are above you. If I met you at the age of 20, I would have fallen madly in love with you. Hearing the Moon Maiden say this, Rong Bingshao suddenly felt that there was hope and became excited. I also want to date the 20-year-old Moon Maiden! Its all my mothers fault for giving birth to me late! The Moon Maiden smiled. If you knew what I looked like when I was 20 years old, Im afraid you wouldnt have said that. I can tell that youre infatuated with me. In order to let you live a good life as soon as possible, Ill make an exception and let you see my original appearance. As she spoke, the Moon Maiden turned around and faced the wall. Rong Bingshao swallowed nervously, afraid that the Moon Maiden would turn into a skeleton or something terrifying when she turned around again. However, the Moon Maiden did not intend to change her expression. It turned out that there was a mechanism in the wall in front of her that could be opened. There was a box inside. She turned around and took the box out from the wall. The Moon Maiden opened the box and handed a photograph that had been sealed for a long time to Rong Bingshao. Rong Bingshao took the photo with both hands and looked at it. It was a photo of a woman in her twenties. The womans appearance was very ordinary. She was not too ugly, but her face was very fat and wide, and her figure was also very fat. It could be said that she was very ordinary and was not close to being a beauty at all. Rong Bingshao didnt recognize the woman and asked, Who is this woman? The Moon Maiden replied. Thats what I looked like when I was 20 years old Rong Bingshao was stunned. He carefully compared the woman in the photo with the Moon Maiden in front of him. He couldnt believe that they were the same person. How how could this be? They were two completely different people. There was no similarity at all! Rong Bingshao suspected that the Moon Maidens had not undergone plastic surgery. They had simply changed their heads! The Moon Maiden asked, Am I completely different from before? Rong Bingshao knew that the Moon Maiden must have undergone a major surgery on her face. With the strength of the eight great families or the golden mutant, it was still possible. He quickly said, No, your eyes and nose are quite similar Although he said that, Rong Bingshaos liking for the Moon Maiden had decreased by at least 70%. No matter how beautiful plastic surgery made a woman, a man would lose his desire for her after seeing her ugly photos. Men would think that they were essentially ugly women. Rong Bingshao asked, Why did the Moon Maiden think of becoming like this? Rong Bingshao also knew a little about plastic surgery, including how the Park family made people younger. He knew very well that if the original Moon Maiden had plastic surgery, she could also look beautiful, but it would definitely not be her current appearance. The shape of her face and temperament were completely different. It would be more complicated and troublesome to forcefully change someones style. The Moon Maiden replied. Actually, I had plastic surgery to look like the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Chapter 1300 - 1300 Immortal Lake Banquet! 1300 Immortal Lake Banquet! Goddess of the Immortal Lake! Rong Bingshao was very curious. So the Goddess of Immortal Lake is like this? No wonder I mistook you for the Goddess of Immortal Lake the first time I saw her! The Moon Maiden replied, No, I dont know what the Goddess of Immortal Lake looks like. I havent seen her clearly. I can only vaguely sense that she has this style and temperament. Ever since I realized the existence of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, Ive undergone plastic surgery to look like her. Even when I dress and speak, Im like a goddess. Hehe, actually, Im a fake after all. How can I compare to the real Goddess of the Immortal Lake? The Moon Maiden couldnt help but sigh. It could be seen that the Moon Maiden had been walking the path of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake all these years. Even her appearance was similar to hers. Her infatuation with the Goddess of the Immortal Lake seemed to be no less than Rong Bingshaos infatuation with the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden paused for a few seconds and looked at Rong Bingshao again. Now, you know my true appearance. Im just an old and ugly old woman. Stop fantasizing about me and go after a girl who suits you. However, even though he knew that the Moon Maiden was originally very ugly, Rong Bingshao still had an infatuated look on his face. Miss Moon Maiden! I dont care how old you are, or how ugly you were in the past. I only know that at this moment, you fascinate me! As long as I dont see you, I feel that theres no point in living. Please let me stay by your side. You can treat me as a pet or a dog. I dont care! Oh? The Moon Maiden cried out in surprise. The descendant of the most noble family in the world, with such a young appearance, was actually willing to be an old womans dog? The Moon Maiden became interested in Rong Bingshao and asked, Are you really willing to let go of your identity, your dignity, and follow me? Rong Bingshao nodded very seriously. Yes, Ive already died once. That dignified Rong Bingshao is dead! I dont want to live for the family anymore. I only want to live for myself! I only want to be with the person I like! Hahaha. The Moon Maiden smiled, seemingly satisfied with Rong Bingshaos response. She had already let Rong Bingshao know that she had been imitating the Goddess of Immortal Lake, and she was just maintaining an image to the outside world. In fact, the Moon Maiden was also an ordinary woman and had the needs of ordinary women. Thus, the Moon Maiden stopped pretending to be cold and aloof. She took the initiative to extend her cold jade-like hand and gently stroked Rong Bingshao young and tender face. She smiled and said, What a young aura. Its been a long time since Ive felt a man of your age. Rong Bingshao was pleasantly surprised and asked, Miss Moon Maiden, does this mean that you agree? The Moon Maiden smiled brightly and nodded. Yes, kneel down. Immortal Lake. After Mike Baylor and Victoria came back, they went to the Immortal Lake together. After successfully completing the memory tampering with Jordan, Mike Baylor was very happy because he knew that all he had to do next was wait. Soon, Jordan would agree to his grand plan to create the fifth golden mutant and summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake together! That afternoon, Mike Baylor rushed all the mutant brothers to the side of the Immortal Lake. The table was filled with wine glasses and food, and everyone drank and celebrated. Mike Baylor even used a weather weapon with interest, causing a rainbow to appear in the sky that looked very beautiful. The Chief seems to be very happy today. This is the first time Ive seen him gather us for a drink in broad daylight! Thats right, why are you so happy? Could it be that the golden horned dragons eyes have been healed? No, I went to feed it just now. Its a one-eyed dragon! Strange, what could possibly make Chief so happy? The mutants began to guess why Mike Baylor was so happy. Even Randall didnt know the reason. Only Victoria knew. Moreover, Victoria had a reason to be happier than Mike Baylor, because the fifth golden mutant that was about to be created was her! Previously, when she found out that Mike Baylor was holding a cocktail party, Victoria specially wore a sexy blue low-cut mermaid dress. Her impressive figure was visible to everyone. Previously, Mike Baylor had said that he despised her for being thin as she lost her original figure. When Victoria came back, she injected herself with a body shaping serum. She had already become more voluptuous than before, and her complexion had also improved. Holding two champagne glasses in her hands, Victoria walked up to Mike Baylor. Chief, please raise your glass. Victoria was already used to being the vice president. She was very used to what she was doing now. Mike Baylor glanced at her figure and praised, Victoria, this mermaid dress is very beautiful. Thank you. Victoria smiled and thanked him. Then, Mike Baylor took the wine glass and said to everyone, Brothers of the Mutant Tribe, you dont have to do anything today. Drink to your hearts content! At this moment, someone asked, Chief, what is it that makes you so happy? Tell us and share it with us! Mike Baylor smiled. My big plan will be realized soon. Ive waited for this day for many years! Dont worry, when my strength improves further in the future, I can reach the level of establishing a sect. All of you can be like Randall and be my disciples. I will raise the status of the entire tribe! Hearing this, everyone hurriedly knelt down to Mike Baylor. Thank you, Chief! Thank you, Master! Hahaha Mike Baylor drank happily. On the side, Victoria slowly placed the wine glass on her red lips with a smile on her face. However, at this moment, Randall walked over and whispered, Victoria, come over and have a chat with me. Victoria looked at him with disdain. Have you forgotten the rules of the Mutant Tribe? According to the hierarchy, I am purple while you are black. You should call me Miss Victoria. At this moment, Victoria despised Randall very much. In the past, Randall lied to her body and heart. In particular, Randall insisted on sleeping with her next door that night, causing Jordan to develop a great hatred for her. She even crossed time and space to alleviate this problem. If it was because of Randall that Victoria could not become a golden mutant, and she would hate Randall for the rest of her life. Randall was very displeased when he heard Victorias words. F*ck, this bitch. When I was the Chief in the past, she was respectful to me. Now, she actually wants me to call her Miss Victoria? It was difficult for Randall to have respect for a woman he had already slept with. However, Randall still suppressed his grievance and called out, Miss Victoria, can I talk to you for a moment? Chapter 1301 - 1301 Jordan Is Here! 1301 Jordan Is Here! Victoria felt much better after hearing this title, so she took a few steps to the side. What is it? Victoria asked coldly. Randall said, Where did you go with my Master? Why is he so happy after you guys came back? Why is he so sure that Jordan will agree to his big plan? Did the two of you do something to Jordan? Victoria held her wine glass and recalled the pickled fish that she had personally made for Jordan. It changed Jordans memory. Due to her guilty conscience, she took a sip of wine and replied, No, what can we do to him? Randall was skeptical. He knew Victorias ambition. She would do anything to become a golden mutant. Randall looked at Victorias sexy outfit and smiled. Victoria, did you serve Master well these two days? Did Master mind that I slept with you? Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have chased after you that night. Victoria was furious when she heard Randall say that he regretted having sex with her. How dare you say such things? When I just broke up with Jordan and was at my most sad and helpless state, you took advantage of the situation and deceived me with words. Now, youre even saying such sarcastic words? Also, watch your mouth. I have a pure superior-subordinate relationship with the Chief. Dont spread rumors. Otherwise, if I dont attack you, the Chief wont let you off! Randall was stunned. What did you say? You havent slept together? Victoria replied. Of course we havent slept together! Who do you think I am? Do you think I will sleep with him just because the Chief is a golden mutant? Randall, dont think that Im a cheap woman just because I progressed very quickly with you. I can progress very quickly with any man. I was willing to be with you for a few reasons.. On one hand, I just broke up with Jordan. I had a grudge in my heart and wanted to vent it. On the other hand, some time before that, I thought that when Jordan died, you were the one who had always cared for me in the name of being his uncle. I was only willing because I had a good impression of you. Im not a cheap woman who would sleep with anyone casually! Victoria hated Randall for using their relationship to infer her relationship with Mike Baylor. She often encountered such things when she was the vice president of a listed company. She clearly did not have that kind of relationship with the companys president, but her subordinates thought that she, the vice president, must have slept with him. However, ever since the two of them had transmigrated, their relationship had indeed become a little ambiguous. After all, Mike Baylor had personally seen Victorias body and the entire process with Shaun. As soon as Victoria thought of this, she was too embarrassed to look directly at Mike Baylor. Randall said, Victoria, dont be angry. I didnt say that youre a cheap woman. Of course, I know that youre definitely not a casual woman. Otherwise, why would I spend so much effort to fabricate a lie about Jordans death and use so much strength to please you and make you like me? I know that you have a good impression of me. I can also be sure that if Jordan really dies at that time, it wont be long before you really marry me. Victoria, I really like you. I know youre looking forward to becoming the fifth golden mutant, but if I hadnt recommended you in front of my master, do you think you would have gotten this opportunity? Victoria fell silent. Speaking of which, she really needed to thank Randall for this matter. Randall said, Victoria, I know youre very arrogant and dont want to throw yourself at Master, but for your future and to become a golden mutant, I advise you to seize the opportunity. Victoria answered. The chief has promised me that he will make me the fifth golden mutant! Randall smiled. You sound like a teenage girl. Can you believe everything a man says? If youre just Masters subordinate, its the same if he choose you or someone else. But what if youre Masters woman? Dont you have a better chance of winning? To make sure you get that spot, I suggest you increase your leverage. With that, he left with his wine glass. Randalls words made Victoria anxious. She began to wonder if Mike Baylor would go back on his word afterward. Victoria looked at Mike Baylor, who didnt take care of himself, and felt very upset. At this moment, a subordinate suddenly ran over. Chief! There are more than ten planes flying towards Mount Denali at high speed. Based on preliminary judgment, they are the Hurricane planes that Jordan took the last time he came to the Immortal Lake! Chief, please instruct us if we should stop them in the air? Hearing this, the mutants were all shocked. Jordan is here again? How dare he come?! Hes a betrayer! He even killed our good brothers Matt and Aaron. Chief, lets start a war! Lets fight! Well teach him a lesson this time! The mutants were all very excited because they knew that if Jordan did not die, Jordan would still settle scores with them and kill them when they went overseas to have fun in the future. What? Jordan is here? Mike Baylor was also surprised. He then turned around and looked at Victoria, who was also surprised. Could it be Victoria walked up to Mike Baylor and didnt finish her sentence, but Mike Baylor already understood what she wanted to say. Could it be that their memory tampering with Jordan had taken effect? Was that why Jordan came to the Immortal Lake? To discuss a collaboration with Mike Baylor? At that thought, Mike Baylor laughed. Hahaha, good timing! Pass down my orders. Dont stop Jordan. Bring him in! Yes! Linus was puzzled and asked, Chief, why are you so polite to Jordan? He injured one of your golden horned dragons eyes the last time he came. Mike Baylor said, Jordan is not here to cause trouble. Hes here to give me benefits. Benefits? Everyone did not understand. They knew that Jordan was not a good person. Wherever he went, there would be chaos. They had never heard of Jordan coming all the way here to give benefits to anyone. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Thats right. He must have thought it through and specially came to talk to me about cooperation. Everyone, my big plan is about to come true! Hearing this, Victoria was extremely excited. She thought to herself, It must be that Jordans memory change has already taken effect. Hell definitely be willing to help me be the next golden mutant. At this moment, Victoria also felt that she was extremely close to becoming a golden mutant! Im going to change. Victoria looked at her sexy mermaid dress. It was low-cut and a bit too revealing. She knew that Jordan was a conservative man, so she put down her glass immediately and walked to her room. Chapter 1302 - 1302 Fight Again! 1302 Fight Again! Soon, Jordan led Salvatore, Dragon, Park Sora, and the others arrived at the Immortal Lake. Seeing that Mike Baylor and the mutants were actually celebrating at a banquet, the anger in his heart became even stronger. How could Jordan tolerate drinking and having fun here after they did so many bad things! However, Mike Baylor did not notice Jordans hatred at the moment. He thought that Jordan came to look for him because his memories had been tampered with. After Mike Baylor saw Jordan, he smiled happily and said, Hi Jordan, we meet again! I suddenly feel that I also have some heavenly god-level talent. I have great foresight. I organized a cocktail party in advance to celebrate. Come over, Ill treat you to a drink! Faced with Mike Baylors polite invitation, Jordan did not appreciate it at all. He walked over and said furiously, Mike Baylor, youve done all kinds of bad things. These brothers beside me were almost killed by you! You violated your previous promise. You placed your mutated beasts in the capital, disturbed the citizens, and killed innocent people. Today, Im here to settle the score with you! Park Sora also snorted coldly. Hmph, thats right. You poisoned me. Today, Ill make you pay the price! In an instant, Mike Baylor was stunned. Initially, he thought that Jordan had come to work with him after they altered his memories. He did not expect Jordan to still hate him and even want to settle scores with him! Are you here because your men got hurt? Jordan said, Nonsense. Do you think Im here to drink with you? Mike Baylor shook his head and thought to himself, Looks like the memory tampering on him hasnt taken effect yet. Damn it, I was happy for nothing. At that moment, seeing that Jordan did not come with good intentions, the people from the Mutant Tribe were the first to clamor at Jordan. Linus said, Jordan, youre a defeated opponent. Youve already lost to our Chief in the previous battle. Are you asking for humiliation by coming again today? Linus and Matt had a good relationship. After Matt was killed by Jordan, he was in a bad mood and was very afraid. At that time, Matt wasnt originally going to go with Aaron, but with Linus. As Linus had something on at the last minute, so he didnt go with him. If Linus had been there, he would have been dead too. Jordan looked at Linus and said, Youre not qualified to talk to me. If you dont want to die now, scram. Jordans domineering aura made Linus afraid to say anything else. He knew that it would be easy for Jordan to kill him. At that moment, Mike Baylor said, Jordan, you killed two of my subordinates first. I didnt even settle the score with you. How dare you come to see me again because of this? Jordan said, You should know very well why I killed your two subordinates! You allowed your subordinates to cause trouble everywhere and raped beautiful women. They deserve to die! Mike Baylor snorted coldly. To be blessed by a member of our Mutant Tribe, its something they would never get in several lifetimes! The bloodline of the Mutant Tribe is one in a million. Whats there to pity about those ordinary women! Jordan knew that this group of mutants valued the talent of mutants more than anything else. They thought that mutants were nobler than ordinary people. Therefore, even if they raped women, they would feel that it was their honor. Jordan also knew that if the public really knew about the existence of the mutants, there would definitely be many women who would fantasize and look forward to having sex with the mutants. They would definitely accept it happily and even show off. Jordan said, Alright, I wont argue with you about this for the time being. What if you change our memories?! Mike Baylor was shocked. He suddenly panicked. Did Jordan already know that he had changed his memory? For the first time, Mike Baylor stuttered and pretended not to understand. What What did you say? Jordan scoffed coldly, Dont think that I dont know what you did previously! You experimented in the coastal cities and used some seafood products to tamper with the memories of ordinary citizens, causing their memories to be messed up. Im one of the victims! At that moment, Randall stood up and said to Mike Baylor, Master, its my fault. Jordan asked me about this before. I must have acted a little flustered, so he saw some clues. This kid has been looking down on authority since he was young. Hes very good at guessing what is on peoples mind. Randall thought that Jordan had guessed that Mike Baylor was the culprit because of him. In fact, Jiumo Kasyapa told Jordan himself. Mike Baylor thought that Jordan knew that he and Victoria had specially transmigrated to change his memory. He relaxed when he heard that it was a small experiment done on many people in the past. Mike Baylor chuckled and said, Youre very smart to deduce that I did this. Jordan said angrily, Its good that you admit it! First, you sent your subordinates to rape women. Then, you sent mutated beasts to disturb the capital. Youre so ambitious and changed the memories of people. With these three crimes, I wont allow you to stay here anymore. I want you to leave Immortal Lake immediately! Mike Baylor had disregarded the lives and chastity of the innocent people. How could Jordan let him stay here? Randall said angrily, Jordan! You have no right to chase my Master away! Ive already made it very clear last time about the ownership of the Immortal Lake. Youll fight my master one-on-one. Whoever wins will control this place. If you lose, you have to admit defeat! Park Sora suddenly interrupted, Who said that Jordan lost? Its clearly a draw. Hmph, if they fight again, who knows who will win and who will lose. Salvatore said, Sora, how can you say that its a draw? Mr. Jordan clearly won. Think about it, that golden-horned dragon lost an eye, and our Mr. Jordan is unharmed. Mr. Jordan definitely won. Their unreasonable words infuriated the mutants. Youre being unreasonable! Everyone with eyes saw that Jordan lost last time. He even admitted it! Shameless. You clearly lost, but you said you won. Heavenly god? Pfft! The mutants started cursing. Salvatore and the others did not care. They wanted to anger these people and force them to fight Jordan again. Jordan looked at Mike Baylor and said, Last time, I was worried that you, the Moon Maiden, and Jiumo Kasyapa would join forces to deal with me, so I only used 30% of my strength. This time, Ill fight you seriously. Lets have another round to decide who will be the master of the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe! Hearing this, Mike Baylor also became furious. Thirty percent? You arrogant fellow, youre really shameless. You were beaten like a dog by my golden-horned dragon last time. If it wasnt for the fact that you were still useful to me, you would have died at my golden-horned dragons hands last time! You actually dare to boast shamelessly? Jordan, who gave you the courage to come here and embarrass yourself today?! Chapter 1303 - 1303 Escape? 1303 Escape? A few days ago, Jordan had just fought the golden-horned dragon. In that battle, it was obvious that Jordan had no way to deal with the golden-horned dragon. Although he had blinded one of the golden-horned dragons eyes through his scheme, in front of absolute strength, Jordan was no match for the golden-horned dragon at all. In just a few days, Mike Baylor did not think that there would be any qualitative change in Jordans strength. Jordan guessed that Mike Baylor would look down on him, and he urged, Whether Im embarrassing myself or not, well only know after we fight! Mike Baylor could not tolerate Jordans provocation either. He said angrily, Jordan, youre fearless just because youre useful to me and I wont kill you, right? You blinded one of my golden-horned dragons eyes last time. Alright, since youve humiliated yourself today, Ill blind both of your eyes! In any case, what I need is your bloodline. Even if you become blind, you can still be used by me! Golden-horned Dragon! Amitabha! Just as Mike Baylor was about to summon his golden-horned dragon, Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly appeared in front of everyone, making many people jump. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Mike Baylor and Jordan, Mr. Baylor and Deity Jordan, didnt the two of you just fight once? Why are you fighting again? When Mike Baylor saw Jiumo Kasyapa, he said loudly, Monk, you came at the right time. Jordan, this loser, refused to accept his loss and wants to fight my golden-horned dragon again. Youll be the witness here. Watch how I avenge my golden-horned dragon and gouge out Jordans eyes! When Jiumo Kasyapa heard that Mike Baylor wanted to blind Jordan, he immediately became nervous. Mr. Baylor, you cant do that! Deity Jordan is an indispensable part of your master plan. If you hurt him, it will affect your master plan. Mike Baylor said angrily, Dont worry, I know what to do. Even if hes blind, he can still summon the goddess! Jiumo Kasyapa said, Since the two of you are going to fight again, should we invite the Moon Maiden over first? Mike Baylor said, Im in charge of Immortal Lake now. Why do we have to invite her for everything? If I say we can fight, we can fight! Subsequently, Mike Baylor looked at Jordan with a murderous look, Jordan, I didnt let my golden-horned dragon kill you last time. Its different this time. You better watch yourself! With that, Mike Baylor immediately waved his hands and summoned the golden-horned dragon that was resting in the distance. After hearing the call, the golden-horned dragon immediately woke up and rose into the air. Knowing that it was going to fight, it let out a series of violent roars. Roar! Roar! At this time, Victoria was in her room, having just changed from her revealing attire. She couldnt help but tremble after hearing the golden-horned dragons astonishing roar. Its the golden-horned dragons voice What happened outside? Victoria stopped dressing up in front of the mirror and walked out immediately. As soon as she walked out, she saw everyone gathered around. Jordan had also arrived at the Immortal Lake. Jordan Victoria was about to walk over and greet Jordan. At the same time, she wanted to test if Jordans memory modification was successful. However, in the next second, the golden-horned dragon circling in the sky immediately went crazy when it saw Jordan. It attacked Jordan instantly. BOOM! BOOM! The golden-horned dragon used the power of lightning to hit Jordan. When Victoria saw this from afar, she was frightened on the spot. As the saying went, when enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Not long ago, Jordan had just blinded one of the golden-horned dragons eyes. Now that the golden-horned dragon saw Jordan again, its anger was simply monstrous! Mike Baylor also instructed the golden-horned dragon, Big baby, blind his eyes. This time, dont hold back. Beat him to death! After receiving the order, the golden-horned dragon became even more fearless. It used its full strength, wanting to kill Jordan. Damn, although this golden-horned dragon is blind in one eye, it feels much fiercer than last time! I wonder if Mr. Jordan can deal with it. Salvatore and the others were forced to hide at the side. They could not help but worry about Jordan when they saw that the golden-horned dragon seemed to be even more difficult to deal with than last time. Brother, come on! Park Sora did not dare to go forward and could only stand at the side to cheer. The mutants began to discuss among themselves. Who do you think will win this battle? Although Jordans strength is not good, hes a Deity. He must have predicted the outcome before coming. He wont fight a battle hes not confident in. Hmph, I think hes just a piece of trash who came to seek revenge for his subordinates. How could he have thought of a way to deal with the golden-horned dragon in just a few days? Jordan did not respond directly to the golden-horned dragons attack. Instead, he transformed into his Iron Man armor and flew up. Instead of flying up to fight the golden-horned dragon directly, he flew away into the distance, leaving Immortal Lake. F*ck! Jordan ran away! No way? He just started fighting and ran away? Didnt he arrange this fight? Could it be a diversion? He must have set up a trap somewhere outside! When the golden-horned dragon saw Jordan flying out, it immediately flew out as well. Mike Baylor frowned and thought about why Jordan did this. He flew up and followed him to take a look. The others also used their superpowers or took a plane to watch the show like last time. Just as Jiumo Kasyapa was about to follow, a womans hand suddenly grabbed him. Master Jiumo. The womans voice was gentle and sweet. It was Victoria. When Jiumo Kasyapa saw Victoria in red, he quickly said, Ah, so its Miss Victoria. Im happy to see you again. Victoria was also very polite to this golden mutant. She said, Master Jiumo, hello. Im also very happy to see you again. I went to change my clothes just now. Can I ask Master Jiumo what happened just now? Why did Jordan and the golden-horned dragon fight? Jiumo Kasyapa said, I dont know the reason either. When I arrived just now, I heard that Deity Jordan and Mr. Baylor were going to have a second battle. It seems that Deity Jordan was not satisfied with the result of the last battle and wanted to challenge him again to fight for the ownership of Immortal Lake. When Victoria heard that, she thought to herself, I cant believe Jordan is here to fight a second round with Mike Baylor. It seems like our memory tampering on Jordan hasnt taken effect yet. After a slight pause, Victoria asked with a smile, Master Jiumo, I heard that the golden-horned dragon is very powerful. Im very worried that something will happen to Jordan, and Im also very concerned about their competition. However, I dont know how to fly. Can I ask Master Jiumo to give me a ride to their duel? Only then did Jiumo Kasyapa know that Victoria had come to hitch a ride with him. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Of course. Victoria was also very happy. I can just grab your arm, right? Ever since she was teleported twice by Jiumo Kasyapa, Victoria had fallen in love with this feeling. The feeling of reaching another place in an instant was too wonderful! Chapter 1304 - 1304 Avoiding Battle? 1304 Avoiding Battle? Not to mention Victoria, even Jordan enjoyed the feeling of being teleported to another place in an instant. Sometimes, Jordan was very envious of Jiumo Kasyapa and hoped that he had this ability. Jiumo Kasyapa said respectfully, Yes, please hold on to me, Miss Victoria. Deity Jordan and the others are heading west. They are still flying and havent landed yet, so we may need to teleport to several places along the way. We wont arrive as quickly as last time. Victoria nodded repeatedly. I understand, I will hold on tight. Teleport as fast as you can, dont worry about me, I wont lose you. After that, Victoria grabbed Jiumo Kasyapas arm tightly. As he said, the teleportation this time was indeed a little turbulent. As Jordan had been flying without stopping, after Jiumo Kasyapa teleported to a location, he saw Jordan fly away from the sky and continue to the next location ahead. Finally, Jordan stopped at a mountain range where he had fought the golden-horned dragon last time. When he arrived at the mountain range, Jordan did not continue flying forward. Instead, he arrived at the ground in advance and found a place to hide. Mike Baylor and the mutants were not far behind. They arrived around the same time as Jordan. Seeing that Jordan was no longer flying, the mutants also jumped down from the plane and landed on the ground. They started discussing. Why didnt Jordan fight at Immortal Lake? Why did he fly to this place? Did he set a trap here? Thats unlikely. This place isnt far from Immortal Lake, and its also under the watch of our Mutant Tribe. If anyone came or made any movements nearby, our people would have reported it to the Chief long ago. Dont forget that last time, Jordan blinded the golden-horned dragon here. This is where Jordans confidence gathers! Its also the golden-horned dragons nightmare! Look, the golden-horned dragon is clearly a little afraid when it comes here. Looks like he wants to continue blinding the golden-horned dragons second eye here. If the golden-horned dragon is blind, it might really not be Jordans match! The people of the Mutant Tribe began to guess Jordans motive for coming here. At this moment, Jiumo Kasyapa and Victoria also teleported here. In fact, they had already passed by. Just now, they were teleported to a memory point in front of them. They thought that Jordan would continue to fly. When they saw Jordan stop here, they retreated. At this moment, Victoria let go of Jiumo Kasyapas arm and asked him, Master Jiumo, why do you think Jordan chose to fight here? Will he have a better chance of winning here? Jiumo Kasyapa was probably the only person who could guess Jordans thoughts. However, he replied, Deity Jordans actions are mysterious and his thoughts are detached. I cannot fathom why either. Mike Baylor flew in the air and arrived at this place again. He could not help but recall the tragic state of the golden-horned dragon the last time it was here. Brat, you still want to use such a despicable method to plot against my golden-horned dragon? Do you think Im that stupid to play with you on the ground? Mike Baylor had experienced Jordans cunning tricks last time and knew that he had many ways to deceive the golden-horned dragon. After all, dragons were dragons. Although they had an absolute advantage in defense and strength, they were still inferior to humans in terms of intelligence and schemes. Therefore, Mike Baylor did not intend to let the golden-horned dragon fall into Jordans trap again. Thus, Mike Baylor instructed the golden-horned dragon, Dont go down, just bombard him from the sky. I dont believe he wont come out! After receiving the order, the golden-horned dragon directly used the power of lightning and continuously attacked the direction where Jordan was dodging. Not long after, the mountain rocks kept cracking, and the rocks at the top of the mountain kept rolling down. In the beginning, everyone could still see Jordans shadow. Gradually, his location was completely buried by the rocks. Not only that, but the golden-horned dragon also spat out flames. The raging flames pierced through the cracks in the mountain rocks the place where Jordan was hiding to force him out. Jordan was constantly being hunted down. The rocks on his body were getting higher and higher, but he did not counterattack or appear. Hahaha, that coward Jordan has been hiding inside and doesnt dare to come out. He came all the way to Immortal Lake to challenge me. I thought he had some amazing methods, but in the end, hes just hiding and not fighting! What dog sh*t heavenly deity? Hes simply trash! Hes not even as good as last time! Last time, at least he still had a lot of methods, fighting back and forth with the golden-horned dragon. This time, he directly holed up in his cave, not daring to fight anymore! Hahaha, he must have known that with his current ability to create something out of nothing, he wouldnt be able to injure the golden-horned dragon no matter how he attacked, so he didnt dare to attack recklessly and waste his stamina. Otherwise, like last time, he would be exhausted in a few hours. Hahaha. Seeing that Jordan had been suppressed by the golden-horned dragon and did not have any means to counterattack, and that he had been hiding in the rock without coming out, the mutants began to mock him. At that moment, Victoria felt uncomfortable when she saw Jordan being mocked. However, she felt much more relaxed. As long as Jordan is fine, its fine. If you cant beat him, then dont fight. Theres nothing to be ashamed of, right, Master Jiumo? Victoria looked at Jiumo Kasyapa. At the scene, only Jiumo Kasyapa knew that the reason why Jordan hid below and did not fight back was not because he was afraid of the golden-horned dragon, but because he was holding back his ultimate move! Yes, Jordan was loading his Hell Space! As Hell Space was not just one thing, but a large number of things, it could be said to be an enclosed world. Therefore, it was not easy to create it out of nothing. It would take a long time. Before the Hell Space was loaded, Jordan had to find a good position to resist the golden-horned dragons attack. When Hell Space came out, he could fight back. In Jiumo Kasyapas opinion, Jordan was still a little anxious. He came to Immortal Lake to challenge Mike Baylor as soon as Hell Space was completed. Based on his judgment of Jordans ability, he would definitely be able to shorten the time needed to load the Hell Space in time. He would not have to be in such a sorry state now. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Miss Victoria is right. Im sorry to ask, but isnt Miss Victoria a mutant? Why are you still thinking about Deity Jordan? Victoria asked back. Master, have you ever been in love? Jiumo Kasyapa shook his head and said, I have been studying Buddhism since I was young, and I have never had any romantic feelings. Victoria sighed. If you have been in love before, you will know that you have no right to speak about a man you have loved. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and nodded. Although I have never been in a relationship, I believe that people who value relationships will definitely be rewarded. Miss Victoria can still care so much about Deity Jordan after breaking up with him. I believe that if you encounter any difficulties or need anything, Deity Jordan will definitely help you. Chapter 1305 - 1305 Loading Hell Space! 1305 Loading Hell Space! Jiumo Kasyapas words could be said to have touched Victorias heart. Victoria hoped that she could become a golden mutant and obtain Jordans support. Of course, the vote of golden mutant Jiumo Kasyapa was also very important. This was also one of the reasons why Victoria specially came to greet him and build a good relationship. Although Jiumo Kasyapas status among the golden mutants was very low, as long as the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor agreed, he would definitely agree. Usually, stupid women would not be too concerned with men who did not have much say. They would only curry favor with powerful men. The reason why Victoria could become the vice president of a listed company was that she was smarter than others. She would not treat Jiumo Kasyapa differently from other golden mutants just because his status was low. Instead, she respected him as much as she respected Mike Baylor. Just like that, a few minutes later, Jordan was still at the bottom of the mountain. He was attacked but he did not come out. Meanwhile, the mutants stood at the side and mocked Jordan. All the while Jordan remained indifferent to their derision. In fact, even Mike Baylor shouted at Jordan in the air, Jordan, you piece of trash. You were almost buried in the ground by my golden-horned dragon. Are you here to play dead? If you dont come out, Ill make a tombstone above your head! At that moment, Victoria frowned. She looked at the calm Jiumo Kasyapa and said, Master, based on my understanding of Jordan, he definitely wont tolerate others bullying him like this for so long. The more Jordan hides below, the more I feel that he has a way to deal with the golden-horned dragon. Master, who do you think will win this time, Jordan or the golden-horned dragon? Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Everything is an illusion. Today, Jordan defeated the golden-horned dragon, and in the future, someone will defeat Jordan. No matter who wins or loses, the essence of everything is the void. Just like when you start a fire with wood. You think its a fire, but when the wood burns out, the fire doesnt exist. Miss Victoria, why are you so obsessed with these illusions? Why dont you clear your heart and not think about anything? That way, youll feel more at ease. Victoria didnt know how to respond to Jiumo Kasyapas Buddhist speech. She was silent for a moment and carefully recalled Jiumo Kasyapas words. But in the end, Victoria didnt listen to Jiumo Kasyapas profound words. Instead, she remembered the two hypotheses he said. He said that Jordan would defeat the golden-horned dragon today Is this a metaphor or Jiumo Kasyapas prediction of this competition? Victoria looked at Jiumo Kasyapa, but she couldnt see through his true thoughts. Just like that, another ten minutes passed. Jordan was still hiding under the rock and did not come out. More and more rocks landed on him. Mike Baylor even ordered someone to make a sign for him on it like a tombstone. However, it was shattered by Park Soras freezing power. How dare you give my brother a tombstone! Park Sora was very angry and shouted at Linus, who was playing with the tombstone. Linus snorted and mocked, If you dont want us to humiliate him, ask him to come out! What does he mean by hiding down there? Did you come all the way here just to see your master under a rock? Park Sora stomped her feet in anger. Its none of your business! Youre in a hurry to reincarnate! Cant you die later? Brother is tired. Cant he rest for a while?! Linus and the others laughed out loud. What a joke. If he cant beat him, then he cant beat him. Why are you still saying so many excuses? Rest? Its best if he rests for the rest of his life. Hahaha! Park Sora retorted. You At this time, Salvatore suddenly said, Sora, dont quarrel with them. Come and play King of Glory. Park Sora walked over and slapped Salvatores head. Do you want me to hit your head?! Brother is being bullied like this, and youre still in the mood to play games? Are you thinking of betraying me? If you dare to betray me, Ill be the first to kill you! Dragon said, Sora, youve misunderstood. How can Salvatore betray us? He thinks that if even we act very anxious, the other party will laugh at us even more fearlessly. If we act very relaxed, the other party might think that we have a chance of winning and not dare to do this. Park Sora thought for a moment and said, What you said makes sense! Then lets play games! Hence, Salvatore and Park Sora really played a game on the spot. Park Sora shouted in the game, Hey General, do you know how to play? You betrayed your teammates and you still have the cheek to say that your damage is full? Do you believe that I will report you?! In the game, General also replied, I dont know how to play? Im a general on the signal tower at the top of Mount Everest! Solo kill! Park Sora complained. You took my target! Park Sora had specially turned on the microphone when she was playing the game. Furthermore, she was speaking very loudly to the people in the game. The people from the mutants beside her could hear her clearly. Seeing how calm they were, the mutants began to suspect something. Could Jordan really have some ultimate move? Otherwise, why arent Park Sora and the others panicking? Hmph, theyre just trying to be mysterious. Its impossible for a coward like Jordan to As they were talking, everyone noticed that Jordan, who was pressed against the mountain rock, suddenly moved! The mountain rock began to shake. Jordan was about to get up! Hmph, you finally dare to come out? I dont want you to come out now! Mike Baylor let the golden-horned dragon fly above Jordans head and pressed down on the rocks with its huge body to increase the pressure on Jordan. Hahaha, Jordan is being sat on by the golden-horned dragon. Everyone laughed again. However, in the next second, a powerful force erupted from below the golden-horned dragon. BOOM! All the rocks on Jordans body erupted at that moment. In the next second, everyones vision blurred! Damn it, why cant I see anything all of a sudden! At that moment, Jordan had completely loaded his Hell Space. Meanwhile, his Hell Space was surrounded with smoke. People outside the space could not see what was going on inside. Oh sh*t! Mike Baylor suddenly had a bad feeling. At that moment, his golden-horned dragon was trapped in Hell Space by Jordan. On the other hand, Mike Baylor and the golden-horned dragon were spiritually connected. He could feel that the golden-horned dragon had suddenly become very flustered. Randall! Mike Baylor called out to Randall. Randall naturally understood what his Master meant. He wanted him to take a look in the fog. However, when Randall approached the fog, he suddenly stopped moving forward. Its a barrier! Master, theres a barrier around here. We cant enter! Randall shouted to Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor frowned. He had a bad feeling. What is Jordan trying to do?! Chapter 1306 - 1306 Sky Vortex! 1306 Sky Vortex! A barrier suddenly appeared in front of everyone. No one knew what was happening inside the barrier. Unfortunately, Mike Baylor did not have any offensive abilities. He only relied on controlling ferocious beasts to deal with the enemy. Therefore, he did not dare to rush into the barrier and fight Jordan head-on. This brat Jordan is planning to fight my golden-horned dragon in the boundary. Hmph, the smaller the combat space, the more limited Jordans ability to create something out of nothing is. Its more beneficial to my golden-horned dragon. I want to see how he can defeat my horned dragon in such a small space! After thinking about it carefully, this kind of battle situation was actually beneficial to the golden-horned dragon, and Mike Baylor was relieved. As for the fear he felt from the golden-horned dragon, he did not care. He guessed that Jordan must have used some trick to deceive him, just like last time. However, the previous battle had already shown that no matter how many tricks Jordan had up his sleeve, he could not hurt the golden-horned dragon. Moreover, after the last battle, the golden-horned dragon had learned its lesson and wouldnt fall for it so easily. At this time, when the mutants saw that they could not see the battle situation clearly, they also started to discuss. Im afraid Jordans boundary is not to prevent anyone from entering, but to prevent the golden-horned dragon from coming out. After all, everyone knows that this is a 1v1 competition between him and the golden-horned dragon. No one will interfere. Youre right. Its just like MMAs octagonal cage. He and the golden-horned dragon are locked inside, and then a one-on-one deathmatch will take place! Jordan is really stupid. Hell definitely not be able to defeat the golden-horned dragon if hes locked up in a cage. This is because his strength and defense are all surpassed by the golden-horned dragon. Its like an ordinary person fighting an adult tiger in a cage. Ordinary people have no chance of winning! I think so too! The reason why Jordan was able to fight the golden-horned dragon for so long last time was because he took advantage of the terrain. He kept running and changing the battlefield. Now, Jordan has trapped himself and the golden-horned dragon in a narrow space. Hes simply courting death! I bet well see Jordans corpse when he removes the barrier later! Everyone in the Mutant Tribe looked down on Jordan collectively. They thought that Jordan would die in the boundary space he had built. At that moment, after listening to the mutants discussion, Victoria also panicked. She hurriedly grabbed Jiumo Kasyapas arm and begged, Master Jiumo, now that Jordan has trapped himself and the golden-horned dragon inside, we cant see the situation inside. Im really afraid that something will happen to Jordan. Master, I heard that the other golden mutant, the Moon Maiden, has always been very concerned about Jordan. Perhaps Chief Mike Baylor doesnt want to kill Jordan, but the golden-horned dragon might not show mercy. The only one who can save Jordan now is the Moon Maiden. Can you contact the Moon Maiden and let her know the situation here? When Jiumo Kasyapa saw Jordans Hell Space being loaded, he already knew that Jordan would definitely win this battle. Thus, he told Victoria. Miss Victoria, calm down. Lets wait and see. However, Victoria could not be as calm as Jiumo Kasyapa, No, Master, I cant be like you who doesnt think about anything. I really dont want anything to happen to Jordan. Please contact the Moon Maiden. Since Victoria was begging Jiumo Kasyapa, Jiumo Kasyapa couldnt refuse. Alright then. Jiumo Kasyapa agreed and tried to talk to the Moon Maiden. However, no one picked up the call. Jiumo Kasyapa said, The Moon Maiden didnt answer my call. Victoria asked in confusion. Is she usually very busy? Jiumo Kasyapa was also a little curious. The Moon Maiden is usually alone and doesnt do anything. When I contacted the Moon Maiden in the past, I usually received a response very quickly Victoria said, Master Jiumo, why dont we teleport to the Moon Maidens residence to find her? Anyway, it will only take you one or two seconds to teleport there, it will be very fast. Jiumo Kasyapa shook his head repeatedly. No, I dont dare to disturb the holy land of the Moon Maiden. Lets wait first. Maybe Deity Jordan has a way to deal with the golden-horned dragon. At this moment, in Hell Space. In the fog, a chilling BGM sounded. Things flickered before his eyes. Some were glowing blue and some were glowing red. Flowers, grass, trees. Upon closer inspection, these plants seemed to have eyes and a mouth. Jordan had perfected the terrifying and eerie atmosphere of his Hell Space. Ordinary people would be scared to death if they entered this place. Even if the golden-horned dragon was a ferocious beast, it would still be afraid. For example, chickens, ducks, and some birds were easily frightened to death. Jordan stood on the safest platform in Hell Space. Other than the platform he was standing on, there were traps everywhere. Even he could not walk around casually, or he would not have a good time. Since Jordan had come to this space, he no longer needed to be as tired as last time and constantly create things out of nothing to deal with the horned dragon. He didnt need to do anything. All he needed to do was wait for the golden-horned dragon to step into the traps he had set up. In front of him, Jordan saw the robot components being assembled. His first robot would be born soon. When there were enough robots, Jordan would become stronger and have more methods. The golden-horned dragon was not used to this strange and eerie environment. However, its desire to fight was very strong at that moment. Moreover, it knew that Jordan was not far from it. It wanted to find Jordan and attack him. Therefore, the golden-horned dragon kept rising into the sky. It wanted to use the power of lightning to attack Jordan again and break the current terrifying atmosphere. However, when it flew up, it raised its head and saw that it was not the dazzling sky from before, but an even more terrifying vortex! The golden-horned dragon was extremely afraid of this unfamiliar vortex, but it still flew up, because if it wanted to invoke the power of lightning, it had to do this. However, as the golden-horned dragon flew higher and higher, it discovered that the suction force of the vortex above was continuously increasing, as if it wanted to suck it in. Jordan had calculated the weight of the golden-horned dragon, so he set the vortexs suction force according to its huge size. Ahwoo! Ahwoo! All of a sudden, the golden-horned dragon was sucked up by the sky vortex and spun back and forth in the sky. This caused the golden-horned dragon to continuously roar. My baby! What happened! Mike Baylor, who was outside the space, also panicked. Although the others could not see what was happening inside, they were surprised to hear the Golden-horned Dragons panicked roars. At this moment, Salvatore and the others could finally hold their heads high. Salvatore shouted at the mutants, Do you want to know what happened inside? Let me tell you! Just now, our Mr. Jordan grabbed the horned dragons neck with one hand and slapped it twice with the other. Thats why it cried out so miserably, haha. Linus shouted, You dont even know how to brag! Our golden-horned dragons neck is even longer than Jordans arm. Jordan wants to grab its neck with one hand and slap it with the other? If he dares to be so close to the horned dragon, hell be eaten in one bite! Salvatore, dont be too smug. The next time someone screams, itll be your Mr. Jordan! Arghhh! Suddenly, there was another scream in the space. Chapter 1307 - 1307 Zombie Horned Dragon 1307 Zombie Horned Dragon In Jordans Hell Space, the golden-horned dragon was constantly attracted by the vortex in the sky. It spiraled into the sky and was sucked into the black hole-like vortex. The golden-horned dragon didnt know what the outcome would be if it was sucked in. At this moment, it already had a deep fear of this sky vortex and only wanted to leave as soon as possible. Therefore, it used all its strength to break free from the gravity and kept falling. This was because the higher one was, the stronger one would be sucked in by the vortex. The lower one was, the opposite would happen. However, after the golden-horned dragon landed on the ground, the ground it stepped on immediately caved in. There was a mechanism set up below the ground that trapped the golden-horned dragons claws. Then, something that looked like an electric drill stabbed into the center of the golden-horned dragons claws from below. Awooooo! The golden-horned dragon roared again. Jordan wanted to put the golden-horned dragon in a dilemma and make it not dare to fly or land. There was no place in the entire space that could make it feel safe! The traps below Jordans feet were the most comprehensive. Not to mention ordinary people, even black-level mutants would not be able to withstand it. Their feet would be crippled immediately. There were sharp objects stabbing from below, chemicals that rotted flesh, electricity, and many other methods. It could be said that it made people wish they were dead. This was also why Jordan did not dare to walk around in his space. If he was not careful, he would be severely injured if he fell into a trap! The golden-horned dragon went berserk after being attacked by traps one after another. It raised its foot and swung the mechanisms under its feet violently. Its destructive power was still very strong, and it actually threw out the surrounding mechanisms. Outside, upon hearing the golden-horned dragons continuous roars, Mike Baylor reminded it with his mind, Horned Dragon, calm down! Dont be in a hurry to attack, exhaust him first. Time is in our favor! Mike Baylor knew that Jordan was full of tricks. He would definitely be very fierce in battle. However, according to his previous experience, as time passed, Jordan slowly lost his strength. Therefore, Mike Baylor wanted the golden-horned dragon to stall for time. However, he did not know that the longer he stayed in Hell Space, the more beneficial it was for Jordan. Soon, the AI engineering robots were produced in the space. These robots would work together to form a very lethal missile. The first robot, a black-armored warrior, was also created. Jordan was still standing on his safety platform. He did not move or do anything. He did not consume any energy. In fact, even if he was sleeping, everything would go according to his plan. The golden-horned dragon is already afraid of this place. Next, Ill continue to torture it mentally! In terms of weapons, Jordan did not need to do anything anymore. What he needed to do was to attack on the mental level. Zombie Horned Dragon! Jordan suddenly conjured a huge wooden coffin and pushed it in front of the golden-horned dragon. The golden-horned dragon sensed something approaching and hurriedly took two steps back cautiously. Because its feet were injured and its flesh was badly mutilated, its movements were a little slow. It saw that the thing in front of it was not a threatening thing, but a coffin. The golden-horned dragon did not know what a coffin was. It only knew that it was a wooden thing, so it was not too afraid. The golden-horned dragon was very curious. It was very intelligent and could vaguely sense that there was something in the coffin. Therefore, it swung its tail and sent the coffin lid flying. Then, the golden-horned dragon saw that there was actually a golden-horned dragon identical to itself in the huge coffin! Clang! Clang! Clang! At this moment, the background music in Hell Space suddenly changed to a more intense horror music. The music suddenly changed and increased in volume, scaring the golden-horned dragon. After calming down for a moment, it could not help but look into the coffin curiously. It discovered that the horned dragon inside was golden like itself, but its face was pale and very terrifying. It seemed to be dead. Moreover, there was a talisman-like note pasted on top of its head. There were some dense words on the note. The golden-horned dragon wasnt used to having something stuck to its head, so it let out a breath and directly blew away the piece of paper. Then, a shocking scene appeared! After the seal on the horned dragons head was lifted, the dead horned dragon suddenly opened its eyes and lumbered out of the coffin! Roarrrr! The golden-horned dragon hurriedly took a few steps back in fright. However, when it saw that it had a companion, it continuously wagged its tail in goodwill and let out a friendly greeting cry. Outside the space, Mike Baylor was curious. Big baby, who are you greeting? Are there other similar creatures inside? Roarrrr! The golden-horned dragon continued to exclaim excitedly, its tail wagging happily. However, Mike Baylor was very worried. Thats impossible. I didnt sense the existence of other animals at all. This must be a virtual projection created by Jordan! Big baby, dont believe it. Thats fake! Thats not a physical thing! This time, Mike Baylor was wrong. Why would Jordan use the same move twice? This time, Jordan did not use the holographic projection. Instead, he really created a real thing. Of course, he did not really create a horned dragon. Instead, he created a model of a horned dragon! Coupled with some programming, it looked real. The golden-horned dragons intelligence was very high. After being deceived once, it clearly felt that this time, it wasnt an illusion. It was real. Awoooo! The golden-horned dragon was still excitedly greeting the horned dragon that walked out of the coffin. However, in the next second, the horned dragon that walked out of the coffin approached the golden-horned dragon in the manner of a zombie. Roarr! Facing the friendly golden-horned dragon, the zombie horned dragon opened its mouth and bit it! Roarrrr! The golden-horned dragon was frightened once again and fled frantically. In its eyes, the zombie horned dragon in front of it was already dead. It did not dare to fight against something that had come back from the dead. Jordan smiled in satisfaction when he saw that. The concept of a zombie horned dragon is very successful. The reason why Jordan created a zombie horned dragon was because he remembered watching zombie movies when he was young. That was the most terrifying experience he had ever experienced in his life. The golden-horned dragon was born not long ago and was also a child. It was not afraid of humans, but it would definitely be afraid of similar horned dragons. As expected, the golden-horned dragon did not dare to fight the zombie horned dragon at all. It only wanted to escape. Suddenly, a piece of paper flew in front of the golden-horned dragon. It was the seal on the zombie horned dragons head that it had blown away earlier. Ah! The golden-horned dragon seemed to suddenly understand something. With its extremely high intelligence, it actually stuck the seal on the zombie horned dragons head again. In an instant, the zombie horned dragon stopped moving. The golden-horned dragons panicked heart instantly calmed down. It sat on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. Jordan smiled when he saw the scene from afar. Chapter 1308 - 1308 Death! 1308 Death! In fact, Jordan had referenced a setting in zombie movies he had watched. Daoist priests could use talismans to stick on the zombies heads to suppress them. However, there was no need to do so here, because even the zombie horned dragon was fake, so how could there be a talisman that could suppress it? Wasnt it because Jordan could do whatever he wanted? The reason why Jordan did this was actually to cause more mental damage to the golden-horned dragon. Jordan had learned psychology from a famous teacher in his early years. He was already at the level of a psychologist. His grasp of human psychology and animal psychology were actually the same. If he only created a zombie horned dragon to scare the golden-horned dragon, it would only be an elementary method to scare the dragon. If he wanted to make the golden-horned dragon even more afraid, he would first make it go from being afraid to not being afraid. It was like an electronic song. If one wanted to make an impact during the climax of the drop, there had to be the calm before the storm. If he wanted to make a person extremely sad, he had to make him feel extremely happy first. It was the same for a relationship. If you had never loved someone and did not have many happy experiences with her, you would not be sad when you separated. The happier they were when they were together, the more painful it was when they were apart. Jordan had experienced the two women, Hailey and Victoria, so he understood this principle very well. Therefore, he had set up a talisman that could seal the Zombie Horned Dragon and made the golden-horned dragon deeply believe this, giving it a chance to breathe. Sure enough, after the zombie horned dragon was suppressed by the talisman, the golden-horned dragon gradually relaxed. It was no longer as nervous, and Mike Baylor, who was outside the space, also felt much more at ease. However, it was obvious that Jordan would not let it go so easily forever. Two minutes later, just as the golden-horned dragon gradually relaxed, Jordan suddenly conjured more than ten huge coffins that rushed towards the golden-horned dragon in unison. Roar! The golden-horned dragon was so frightened that it hurriedly retreated. When it saw more than ten coffins like before, its eyes widened in horror! It knew what was hidden inside. This time, it did not dare to open it again! Jordan knew that it did not dare to open it, so he opened it for it! Open! More than ten coffin lids suddenly shattered, revealing that they were all sealed zombie horned dragons! The golden-horned dragon was so frightened that it didnt even dare to make a sound or breathe! He was afraid that he would wake up this terrifying zombie horned dragon! Jordan smiled. Looking at the golden-horned dragons terrified expression, he knew very well that it must be thinking that as long as the seal on these zombie horned dragons was not removed, he would be fine. Suddenly, a strong wind blew! Strong winds constantly blew towards these coffins, and the talismans stuck to these zombie horned dragons all began to sway! Roar!!!! When the golden-horned dragon saw this scene, it paced back and forth anxiously. It surrounded these coffins and was very anxious, afraid that this sudden gale would blow away these talismans. Once these seals were blown away Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as the golden-horned dragon was at its most nervous state, Jordan suddenly removed all the seals on the zombie horned dragons head! In an instant, the zombie horned dragons lying in the coffins opened their terrifying eyes and walked out of the coffins, heading straight for the golden-horned dragon! Roarrrr!!!! The golden-horned dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar! At this moment, its fear reached its peak! This roar shocked everyone outside the space. Even the people on Jordans side looked over in disbelief. Salvatore was shocked. This golden-horned dragon Whats wrong? Why is it roaring so loudly? Park Sora said, I dont know. This this is too exaggerated, right? Dragon said, Unbelievable. Even if Mr. Jordan had the means to deal with the horned dragon, he wouldnt have been able to make the horned dragon let out such a roar. Generally speaking, to be able to make the opponent scream like this, ones martial strength must be at least several levels higher. Its like a child who would only feel such fear when they encounter a tiger or wolf. Dragon had the most combat experience and understood various battle situations. Jordan and the golden-horned dragon were both at the golden level. Even if Jordan could defeat the golden-horned dragon, logically speaking, he should not have made the golden-horned dragon let out a sound like this. At this time, Mike Baylor also had a bad premonition. Not good, something is about to happen to the golden-horned dragon. Quickly come out, quickly come out, stop fighting! However, it was already too late. The golden-horned dragon completely believed in zombies now. It knew that it could not defeat so many of its own kind no matter what. It was terrified that it would become one of them. Therefore, it did not dare to fight at all. Facing the approaching zombies, it only wanted to escape with its life. Bang! Bang! The golden-horned dragon kept banging its head against the boundary of the space in an attempt to escape. However, Jordans boundary was the same. The more one exerted strength, the more one could not escape. Instead, the rebound force was greater. However, the golden-horned dragon didnt understand all of this and continued to ram into it. It smashed its head until it bled and wailed like a mad monster. Outside the space, Mike Baylor heard the golden-horned Dragons continuous wails and felt his heart ache. Seeing the continuous sounds coming from the spatial border, he felt helpless. He did not dare to enter the space to save it. All along, he had been controlling his ferocious beasts from afar. On the other hand, the people from the Mutant Tribe, including Jordans side, stopped arguing. They were also shocked by the noise and watched in silence and surprise. Just like that, time passed minute by minute. Just as Jordan was about to make his first missile, the golden-horned dragon fell to the ground and stopped moving. Listen, there doesnt seem to be any sound anymore! Yeah, its so quiet I wonder how the battle is going. Did the golden-horned dragon win or Jordan Everyone waited nervously for the result. After a few more seconds, the fog in front of them suddenly dissipated, and everything returned to its previous appearance. Jordan removed the Hell Space. Everyone saw the bloodied golden-horned dragon lying on the ground. Oh my god, Jordan won! Seeing this scene, the mutants were all shocked. Horned Dragon! Mike Baylor immediately flew over and kept slapping the golden-horned dragon, but it no longer responded. Heavens, could the golden-horned dragon be dead? Jordan killed the golden-horned dragon? How did he do it?! Seeing that Mike Baylor was unable to awaken the golden-horned dragon, everyone guessed that the golden-horned dragon was already dead! Doctor! Get me a doctor! Mike Baylor roared. In fact, Mike Baylor himself was the best beast doctor. No one understood the golden-horned dragons current state better than him. He sensed that the golden-horned dragon was already dead, but he was unwilling to believe this fact. Soon, a doctor rushed over and carefully examined the golden-horned dragons condition. He said, Im very sorry, Chief Baylor. Your golden-horned dragon has already died from excessive shock! Chapter 1309 - 1309 Moon Maiden Appears! 1309 Moon Maiden Appears! What? The golden-horned dragon was scared to death? How is this possible! Heavens, what method did Jordan use to scare the golden-horned dragon to death?! Its too terrifying! The last time Jordan used hundreds of methods to deal with the golden-horned dragon, I was already amazed! I didnt expect him to scare the golden-horned dragon to death this time! Hmph, although this golden-horned dragons defense is strong, it has just been born not long ago. Its mental endurance is probably not strong. The chief probably has never considered cultivating its mental endurance. Jordan is smart. He knew that he could not kill the horned dragon with a weapon, so he used a mental attack. He has always had many unexpected methods and performances! When he first joined the Eight Great Families, the Steeles was originally the weakest among the Eight Great Families. However, he was able to destroy the Park Family, Miyamoto Family, and other powerful families one after another. Even the head of the Rong Family died at his hands! At that time, he was not a golden mutant! At that moment, even the people of the Mutant Tribe began to change their opinion of Jordan. In the distance, Victoria covered her mouth in shock when she saw Jordan kill the golden-horned dragon alone. Beside her, Jiumo Kasyapa revealed a faint smile. He looked calm as if he had already guessed this outcome. Jiumo Kasyapa took a step forward and was about to congratulate Jordan when he suddenly received a call from the Moon Maiden. Jiumo Kasyapa answered the call and saw the Moon Maidens appearance. The Moon Maiden still looked like a perfect fairy. However, in the video, her expression was slightly unnatural. She stroked her long hair and asked, You were looking for me? Jiumo Kasyapa quickly said, Yes, Moon Maiden, Deity Jordan came to the Immortal Lake again and declared war on Mr. Baylor! The Moon Maiden panicked immediately. What? Jordan fought with Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon again? Damn it, its been so long. Did anything happen to Jordan? Jiumo Kasyapa said, Deity Jordan is safe and sound. Not a hair of his is missing, but Mr. Baylors golden-horned dragon is dead. The Moon Maiden looked very surprised. How is that possible? Come over and take me there immediately! Jiumo Kasyapa replied. Yes! After Jiumo Kasyapa received the Moon Maidens order, he immediately activated his teleportation skill and left. Sigh, Master, wait Victoria suddenly wanted to follow Jiumo Kasyapa to find the Moon Maiden. She also wanted to get to know the Moon Maiden and see where she lived. After all, the Moon Maidens lifestyle was Victorias current goal. When she became a golden mutant, she wanted to live like the Moon Maiden. She had many things to learn from her. However, Jiumo Kasyapa didnt wait for her and directly left. At the scene, everyone was shocked that Jordan had killed the golden-horned dragon. Salvatore shouted at the scene, This is dominance! This is combat power! So what if its the golden-horned dragon? It was still scared to death by Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan is the ceiling of the golden mutants, the most powerful golden mutant! You guys are blind. You followed the wrong leader. Just wait to regret it, hahahaha! Park Sora was also overjoyed. Brother is awesome! If I knew that the golden-horned dragon was so timid, I would have scared it to death. I think I should go too! Ive watched many horror movies in our country, so Im very experienced! Randall could not help but take a few steps back in fear when he saw this outcome. Jordans strength had already made him, his uncle, unable to believe that this was his nephew. If he had known that his nephew was so powerful, why would he have taken that man as his master? At this moment, Mike Baylor was kneeling sadly in front of the golden-horned dragons corpse. The golden-horned dragon could be said to be his child, and it was he who had developed it bit by bit from nothing. Mike Baylor was a playboy. He had many children outside, but he did not care about the lives of these children. Only the death of this child in front of him, the death of this golden-horned dragon, left him heartbroken. Tears continuously fell from his eyes. A month ago, Mike Baylor would never have believed that someone could make him cry like this. However, Jordan did not sympathize with the sad Mike Baylor at all. He walked towards Mike Baylor step by step, his eyes still filled with killing intent. Mike Baylor, Im not only here to take back Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe today. You have wild ambitions and ulterior motives. If I keep you alive, everyone in the world will be harmed by you in the future. Therefore, Im going to kill you today too! BOOM! A scorching flame instantly appeared on Jordans right hand! What did you say? You reckless little sh*t! Mike Baylor was equally furious. He glared at Jordan. He wanted to avenge his golden-horned dragon! However, in Jordans opinion, although Mike Baylor could still control other animals, his most powerful ferocious beast, the Golden-horned Dragon, was already dead. The other ferocious beasts could not reach the golden level. Jordan did not care at all! Ill send you to hell! Jordan flew up and charged at Mike Baylor. Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. No one dared to interfere. It would be suicidal for low-level people like them to interfere in a battle between golden mutants! Jordan, stop! However, at this moment, a beautiful woman in a white dress suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, the bright sky suddenly darkened. BOOM! An extremely powerful lightning power descended from the sky and slashed at Jordan! Heavens, what powerful lightning! Previously, everyone had seen the golden-horned dragon invoke the power of lightning. However, the power of lightning in front of them was much stronger than the golden-horned dragons. It could be seen from the brightness and range. BANG! Jordan was struck by the lightning power and was sent to the ground! A hole instantly appeared in the ground. No one could see Jordans body from the ground. He had already sunk deep into the ground. Oh my god, its the Moon Maiden! She sent Jordan underground with a bolt of lightning! Shes too strong! Shes the strongest golden mutant! This bolt of lightning seems to have split the sky and the earth! The ground is cracked, man. You can try if you dont believe me. Could Jordan have been struck to death? Jordan! At that moment, Victoria ran over nervously when she saw that something had happened to Jordan. She went to the hole and found Jordan lying in a deep pit. Victoria jumped in immediately and kept shaking Jordans body. Jordan, are you okay? Please be alright. Jordan, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have asked Master Jiumo to invite the Moon Maiden. I really didnt expect her to attack you. I thought she would help you Im sorry Victoria cried sadly. On one hand, it was because she did have feelings for Jordan. On the other hand, her only goal now was to become a golden mutant. If Jordan died, she would never be able to become a golden mutant in her life. Chapter 1310 - 1310 Restoring Immortal Lake! 1310 Restoring Immortal Lake! The battle between Jordan and Mike Baylor became even more complicated with the addition of the Moon Maiden. If the Moon Maiden was on Mike Baylors side, Jordan would not be able to fight two golden mutants alone. In the deep pit, Victoria kept shaking Jordans body sadly, wanting to wake him up. Soon, Jordan opened his eyes slowly. After all, Jordan was a golden mutant. Moreover, he had been injected with serum. His physical defense could be said to be the best among the few golden mutants. It was impossible for him to be killed by the Moon Maiden in one strike. Moreover, the Moon Maiden had never thought of killing Jordan. Jordan had just fainted for a moment. He still felt dizzy and his mind was in a mess. It was like a phone that had just been switched off and restarted. He opened his eyes and saw the crying Victoria. He instinctively called out. Victoria Victoria smiled immediately when she saw that Jordan had woken up. Jordan, its great that youre fine! I knew you wouldnt die so easily! After the joy, Victoria suddenly realized how Jordan addressed her. He called me Victoria not my full name. Ever since he found out that Victoria and Randall were next door to Jordans room on that rainy night, Jordan had called her by her full name. Calling her by her full name meant that he was treating her like a stranger. Just calling her Victoria meant that he didnt hate her as much. Could it be Before she could think too much, the Moon Maiden descended from the sky like a fairy descending from the heavens. Seeing the Moon Maiden flying down, Victoria immediately became nervous. She extended her arms to block Jordan and said, Moon Maiden, youre the earliest and most respected golden mutant. Jordan has always respected you. Please dont attack Jordan again! The Moon Maiden sized up Victoria from head to toe while she stared back at her. The Moon Maiden is so beautiful I wonder if shes originally so beautiful. If she is, then shes really the luckiest woman in the world. Victoria was very envious of the Moon Maiden. She envied her looks and her mutant level. Amitabha. At this time, Jiumo Kasyapa also flew down and said, Miss Victoria, dont worry. Moon Maiden was too anxious just now, so she hit Deity Jordan a little too hard. Moon Maiden definitely has no intention of hurting Deity Jordan. Jiumo Kasyapa was very clear about the Moon Maidens thoughts. He knew that the Moon Maiden was afraid that Jordan would kill Mike Baylor, so she attacked in a hurry without killing Jordan. After all, Jordan became a golden mutant with the help of the Moon Maiden. If the Moon Maiden wanted to kill him, why would she wait until now? The Moon Maiden looked at Jordan with a slightly apologetic expression. She said gently, Jordan, Im sorry. I was a little harsh. I heard that you killed Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon alone just now. I thought your strength had increased by a lot, so Are you alright? Jordan had experienced the Moon Maidens lightning power and finally knew that she was the strongest among the golden mutants. If he was not in his Hell Space, Jordan would not be able to fight the Moon Maiden at all. Jordan could not resist the Moon Maidens ultimate lightning power no matter what move he used. Its okay, Jordan said calmly. At this moment, Jordans mind was blank, and he only responded instinctively. He had a favorable impression of the Moon Maiden, especially since he had relied on her to advance to a golden mutant. In addition, Jordan was not confident that he could defeat the Moon Maiden. After being beaten by the Moon Maiden, it was impossible for him to return the favor. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Lets go up first. Victoria quickly helped Jordan up. Yes, lets go up, Jordan. Jiumo Kasyapa and Victoria both had relatively high EQ. They knew that the deep pit they were in was a very embarrassing place for Jordan. After all, there were so many people watching outside. No, I can do it myself. When Jordan saw that Victoria wanted to help him up, he immediately spoke. He was a dignified golden mutant, so he could not be helped up. The four of them jumped up and returned to the ground. At that moment, Mike Baylor, who was flying in the air, made sarcastic remarks. Moon Maiden, what are you doing here? I was just about to teach Jordan a lesson for being lawless! The Moon Maiden said coldly, Do you have a ferocious beast more powerful than the golden horned dragon? Mike Baylor said, Hmph, I can control all the animals in the world. My flying speed is faster than his armor. I can attack or retreat. It wont be so easy for Jordan to kill me! At this moment, Salvatore and the others ran toward Jordan. Mr. Jordan, are you alright? Brother, that really scared me! Salvatore shouted at Mike Baylor, Dont f*cking act cool. The Moon Maiden saved your life, so just snicker! Park Sora also hated this Mike Baylor who was always hanging in the sky. So what if he could fly? Could he not walk on the ground if he could fly? Why did he have to be so arrogant in the sky? Park Sora said, Moon Maiden, we respect your strength and dont dare to fight you, but we also hope that you can uphold justice. Weve agreed that either Jordan or Mike Baylor will be the master of Immortal Lake. Now that Brother has killed Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon, its time to return Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe to Brother! The Moon Maidens lightning power had frightened Park Sora, Salvatore, and the others, so they did not dare to be impudent to the Moon Maiden. They knew very well that Jordan had no chance of winning if he fought the Moon Maiden. Moreover, the two of them had a good relationship previously, so they tried their best to be friendly.. The Moon Maiden nodded. Yes, Jordan. Youll be in charge of Immortal Lake for the next few years. The Moon Maiden said that there were only a few years left. If Jordan still wanted to occupy this place after a few years, he would probably have to fight the Moon Maiden. Mike Baylor had no objections to this. His golden-horned dragon was dead. He had lost completely today and could no longer compete with Jordan. At this time, the mutants were all panicking. Its over, its over. Immortal Lake has changed owners again. What should we do now? Sigh, were so unlucky. We just transferred from Jordan to Mike Baylor. If we go back now, Im afraid Jordan wont want us anymore, right? Not necessarily. We were selected from billions of people in the world. Were the only ones in the world who can obtain mutant power. It can be said that we were chosen by the heavens. Deity Jordan wont do anything to us! After some discussion, all the members of the Mutant Tribe knelt down to Jordan. Congratulations to Deity Jordan for regaining control of the Mutant Tribe! We are willing to follow you to the death! Before Jordan could speak, Salvatore could not help but rush forward and scold, Follow us! You bunch of fawning dogs. Whos awesome and whos not? We dont want you! Chapter 1311 - 1311 Turning From Enemy into Friend? 1311 Turning From Enemy into Friend? Salvatore looked down on this group of mutants very much. Although they were indeed a group of very strong subordinates, what were they useful for? Turning to Jordan, Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, what should we do with these mutant bastards? Jordan looked at the mutants who were kneeling in front of him and begging to be taken in. Although he despised them in his heart, he did not have much intention of dealing with them at the moment. Jordan felt dizzy after being struck by the Moon Maidens lightning attack. With his endurance, he should not have been hit like this. Jordan said calmly, Lock up those who committed crimes in various places first. The rest are to be determined. Yes! Upon receiving the order, Salvatore first grabbed Linus and cuffed him. Salvatore, I didnt do anything! Linus still wanted to quibble. Slap! Salvatore slapped him. Ill catch you even if you didnt do anything. Who asked you to talk so much! After the group of mutants was brought down by Salvatore, Randall gulped nervously. Now that Jordan was in charge of Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe, he could not stay here anymore. Randall stood behind Mike Baylor in a low voice and said, Master, lets go too. However, Mike Baylor had no intention of leaving. With the Moon Maiden present, it was impossible for him to avenge his golden-horned dragon. Instead, he observed Jordans condition carefully and suddenly sensed that something was wrong with him. Mike Baylor looked at Victoria. Like him, Victoria was sizing up Jordans condition. Victoria and Mike Baylor looked at each other, and Mike gave Victoria a look. The Moon Maidens attack just now might have helped me trigger the memories that Victoria and I tampered with on Jordan in advance. Mike Baylor suddenly had this thought. He could tell that Victoria seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with Jordan. After receiving Mike Baylors gaze, Victoria immediately understood what he wanted her to do. Mike Baylor wanted her to test if Jordans memory had been tampered with. On the other hand, the experiment was very simple. He just had to see Jordans attitude towards Victoria. If there was a change in attitude, like less hostility and disdain, it meant that the tampering was successful. If he was still as cold and heartless as before, it meant that his memories had not been tampered with. Victoria paused and asked Jordan, Jordan, I Can I ask you for a favor? Jordan looked at Victoria, Speak. Victoria gently said, You also know that ever since I became a purple mutant, I cant go to many places because my mental control is too strong. I cant live a normal life anymore. Now that Im used to living among the mutants, can I continue to stay in Immortal Lake and join the mutants as your subordinate? Victorias request was very sincere. Everyone, including Park Sora and Dragon, believed that she truly wanted to stay here. However, the last time Victoria requested to stay in the Mutant Tribe and be Jordans subordinate, Jordan rejected her. Therefore, Park Sora and Dragon still thought that Victoria was wasting her breath this time. Jordan would not agree. However, Jordan replied, Of course. Im very happy that youre willing to stay with the mutants I lead. Hearing this answer, Randall, Park Sora, Dragon, and the others were all shocked, while Mike Baylor smiled. Success! From this, Mike Baylor knew that his and Victorias tampering with Jordans memories had taken effect! Victoria was also very happy. Thank you, Jordan! Park Sora said in surprise, Brother, you you forgave her? You dont blame her? Jordan said, The past is just a series of disasters and accidents. Theres no forgiveness. She didnt do anything wrong. Perhaps were not fated, but that doesnt mean we cant continue to be friends or colleagues. Park Sora was speechless for a moment. Alright, youre so magnanimous. Sigh, I have to find a boyfriend like you in the future. Hahaha At that moment, Mike Baylor burst into laughter, as if he had forgotten about the death of his golden-horned dragon. Jordan, youre indeed a young hero. In such a short period of time, you actually developed a mysterious space and defeated my golden-horned dragon. Fortunately, I have more than one golden-horned dragon. I wont make the same mistake as today next time! However, I, Mike Baylor, admit defeat. Ill let you have Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe! It just so happens that the Moon Maiden and the monk are here today. Its also a good day for Jordan to take over as the owner of the Immortal Lake. Why dont the four of us mutants sit down and have a drink to celebrate him? Coincidentally, I was having a cocktail party at Immortal Lake before you came! Everyone looked at Mike Baylor. Mike Baylors golden-horned dragon was dead. How could he still be in the mood to sit down and drink with Jordan to celebrate? Even the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa, the two old friends, couldnt figure out what Mike Baylor was up to. Jiumo Kasyapa was stunned for a moment, but he quickly smiled and said, Thats great! Mr. Baylor and Deity Jordan, you are both the successors of Immortal Lake, so you should help each other and become friends. Dont let a fight ruin our harmony. The Moon Maiden looked at Mike Baylor in admiration as well. Looks like you still have quite a few golden-horned dragons in the South Pole. Your ferocious beast is dead, but youre still willing to celebrate for Jordan. Im starting to look at you in a new light. Mike Baylor laughed and said, Moon Maiden, were all old people. Were all people of Jordans fathers age. Why would I be calculative with a child? Jordan, what do you think? In response, Jordan said calmly, Sure, lets go to Immortal Lake. Ill treat you all. Jordan had always been warm and hospitable. Coupled with the fact that he had just become the owner of Immortal Lake, he wanted to show off his authority as the owner. Therefore, everyone returned to Immortal Lake. Jordan built a high platform out of thin air and conjured four beautiful chairs and a high-tech luxurious square table with all kinds of liquor on it. Jordan said, I heard that Mr. Baylor likes to drink in high places. Lets gather here. Itll be quieter. Mike Baylor selected a bottle of whiskey from the rows of dazzling liquor and poured himself a glass. The Moon Maiden chose a bottle of red wine, while Jiumo Kasyapa, who didnt consume alcohol, had tea. After pouring the drinks, the four of them had a drink. Jordan said, Mr. Baylor, I had no choice but to kill your golden-horned dragon. If you dont send ferocious beasts to disturb my country again, I think we can still be friends. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Of course Im very happy to be friends with Deity Jordan. I promise you that from now on, I wont touch your country. Jiumo Kasyapa held his teacup and frowned slightly. Chapter 1312 - 1312 Jumping into Immortal Lake! 1312 Jumping into Immortal Lake! Just now, before the Moon Maiden arrived, Jordan had vowed to kill Mike Baylor. However, now, he was willing to be friends with Mike Baylor. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at the Moon Maiden again, and felt that Jordans attitude had changed after the Moon Maidens lightning attack just now, and his fear of the Moon Maiden increased. How powerful was the Moon Maidens lightning power to make Jordan, who had always been fearless, so afraid? Seeing that Jordan and Mike Baylor were willing to bury the hatchet, the Moon Maiden was also very happy. She said to Jordan, By the way, Jordan, I have something to tell you. Rong Bingshao is here. Jordan was not too surprised. He said, Yes, I guessed it. Ever since Bingshao saw you for the first time, hes been charmed by you. Hes even willing to follow me because hes at your disposal. Now that Ive successfully advanced to a golden mutant, Rong Bingshaos mission has been completed. I have had much conflict with the Rong family in the past. If it were me, I wouldnt choose to stay here either. In fact, ever since Jordan found out that Rong Bingshao had gone to look for the Moon Maiden, he knew that Rong Bingshao would not be returning. The Moon Maiden nodded. Yes, Im glad you understand. At this moment, Mike Baylor said, This is no longer the era of the Eight Great Families. Bingshao might still be dreaming of becoming the emperor. Moon Maiden, you have to be careful of this kid. Be careful not to raise a tiger. The Moon Maiden said indifferently with a slightly displeased expression, I know what Im doing. After drinking a few more glasses, Mike Baylor suddenly asked Jordan, Jordan, what do you think of our grand plan now? Are you willing to create the fifth golden mutant? As soon as Mike Baylor said this, the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa immediately became worried. Last time, they were very unhappy because of this topic. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Mr. Baylor, lets just drink and talk casually today. Lets not talk about this, okay? The Moon Maiden also said, Mike, you know Jordans temper. Why did you mention this to anger him? He hasnt comprehended it yet. Hell only think that were lying to him. The Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa both felt that Mike Baylor was a little insensible. Jordans attitude was already very obvious. He just did not agree or believe it. If he kept bringing up this topic, it would make Jordan even more frustrated and resistant. However, how could the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa know what Mike Baylor was thinking? If he did not know that the memory tampering with Jordan had taken effect, why would Mike Baylor ask? As expected, Jordan did not resist this time. Honestly I seem to have comprehended a little The Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa were shocked on the spot. The Moon Maiden quickly asked, You comprehended it? What did you comprehend? Can you describe it to us? Jordan frowned. Its very blurry, but theres a very familiar feeling Im not sure if this scene is something I comprehended or something I predicted in the future. Jiumo Kasyapa had been with Jordan for the past few days and had never heard Jordan mention this matter. He asked immediately, When did Deity Jordan predict such a scene? Jordan replied, It seems to have just appeared. It also seems to have existed before. Im not sure. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Then it should have just happened. Hahahaha Mike Baylor laughed loudly. The Moon Maiden is indeed powerful. A lightning strike actually allowed our Deity Jordan to comprehend the scene of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! If I had known that the Moon Maiden had such an ability, I would have let you attack earlier, haha. Mike Baylor took advantage of the situation and pushed the blame onto the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden was very embarrassed. She had hit Jordan so hard just now and was a little embarrassed. Jordan, are you sure youre not hurt by me? However, Jordan began to cling to that blurry image and did not answer the Moon Maiden. Excuse me! As soon as he finished speaking, Jordan stood up from his seat and jumped up from the high platform! Jordan, what are you doing?! The Moon Maiden immediately reached out, wanting to pull Jordan back. Meanwhile, Mike Baylor reached out and grabbed Moon Maidens arm at the same time, preventing her from stopping Jordan. Mike Baylor smiled. Dont panic, Moon Maiden. Let him go. Thump! Jordan jumped from the high platform into Immortal Lake below. At this moment, Salvatore had just returned. When he saw someone jumping into Immortal Lake, it shouted, Who is so lawless to jump into Immortal Lake to bathe in broad daylight? Can anyone jump into the Immortal Lake? Are there no rules? Someone, fish him out for me! Salvatore only imprisoned a portion of the male mutants, and the women were still there. A female mutant replied, I think the chief jumped in. What? Ahem I didnt say anything just now. Jordans sudden jump surprised many people. Only Mike Baylor had a smile on his face and looked very calm. He said to the Moon Maiden, who was standing and looking down, Miss Moon Maiden, lets continue drinking. Well wait while drinking. I guess Jordan might take a long time this time. After the Moon Maiden sat down again, she asked Mike Baylor, Did you already know something? Mike Baylor smiled and said, If I knew about Jordan long ago, would I have let my precious golden-horned dragon die at Jordans hands? However, this monk is quite calm today. If anyone knew about Jordan in advance, it should be him. Mike Baylor continued to shift the blame. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly said, Amitabha, I am a monk. Although I am shocked, I never show my emotions. Please dont misunderstand. Naturally, the Moon Maiden believed in Jiumo Kasyapa. Alright, then lets sit down and wait. Lets see how Jordan will change after coming up from Immortal Lake. On the high platform, the Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Jiumo Kasyapa continued to drink. Below, Victoria, Park Sora, and others were also standing next to Immortal Lake with their eyes fixed on it. Jordan Victoria stared at Immortal Lake nervously. She wanted to know what Jordan was thinking. Jordan must have comprehended the image of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake that Mike Baylor implanted in him. He jumped into the Immortal Lake to confirm its authenticity, right? I wonder if he can see through the tampered memories Soon, half an hour passed. Jordan was still in Immortal Lake. There was no movement. Victoria was a little worried. She walked to the platform and raised her head to ask, Moon Maiden, Mr. Baylor and Master Jiumo, Jordan has jumped into Immortal Lake for half an hour. Will he be alright? Mike Baylor smiled and said, Jordan can create something out of nothing. He wont die even if he stays in Immortal Lake for a month. Dont worry. Jiumo Kasyapa also said, With Deity Jordans strength, you dont have to worry about this. Subsequently, another hour passed. Even then, Jordan still did not come out of Immortal Lake. Chapter 1313 - 1313 What Was He Thinking! 1313 What Was He Thinking! Jordan jumped into the lake without warning and did not explain to anyone. Moreover, he had been in the water for so long, causing everyone in the Immortal Lake to fall into an uneasy mood. Soon, another hour passed. Park Sora couldnt hold it in anymore and said anxiously, No, I have to go to the Immortal Lake to take a look. Brother hasnt come out for so long. Something might have happened! However, before she could do anything, Victoria had already taken off her shoes and jumped into the lake like a mermaid. Hey! Park Sora was a bit jealous that Victoria beat her to it. On the high platform, Mike Baylor and the others also looked down. They were all silent. After a while, Victoria came out of the lake. Victoria was already drenched. Salvatore quickly handed her a long towel. He knew that she jumped in because she was worried about Jordans safety. He asked, Victoria, hows Mr. Jordan? Is he alright? Victoria took the towel and wiped her face. She said, Jordan is fine. Hes safe. Hes thinking about something. Its best not to disturb him. Hmph, I dont believe a woman like you! Something must have happened to Jordan! Im going down to take a look for myself! Park Sora did not believe what Victoria said at all. Without another word, she jumped into the Immortal Lake to look for Jordan. However, not long after, Park Sora flew out of the lake with a scream. Ooff. Thump. Park Sora flew out of the lake and fell to the ground. Salvatore hurriedly ran forward. Sora, whats wrong? Park Sora said with an aggrieved expression, Jordan, is a big baddie! I wanted to pull him out of the Immortal Lake just now, but he refused. He even kicked me out. Im so angry! Salvatore felt awkward and couldnt help but laugh. Well, youre really too much. Mr. Jordan jumped into the Immortal Lake. He must have something important to do. Why did you pull him out? Victoria chuckled and glanced at Park Sora. She could tell that this little girl liked Jordan a little too. However, how could a little girl like her know how to please Jordan? Park Sora glared at Victoria unhappily as well. She felt very wronged. Victoria did something to let Jordan down. Jordan didnt even kick her out. Instead, he kicked me out. How unreasonable! After making sure that Jordan was fine, the two of them continued to wait. Everyone thought that Jordan would come out in a few hours. However, they did not expect Jordan to still be in the Immortal Lake after waiting for a day and a night! On the high platform, Jiumo Kasyapa couldnt help but say, Moon Maiden and Mr. Baylor, Deity Jordan has been in the Immortal Lake for a long time. He just suffered a lightning strike from Moon Maiden. I feel that something is wrong with Deity Jordan. Should we go down and take a look? Mike Baylor said, No need. Hes a deity. We dont have to worry about him. He must be thinking about something very important. If we go down and disturb him, hell blame us. The Moon Maiden thought about it and said, Yes, Jordan doesnt really trust the three of us. Hes still wary. Lets not interrupt him rashly. At this moment, Mike Baylor stood up. Im tired of sitting. Lets go down for a walk. After flying down, Mike Baylor glanced at Victoria before walking towards an empty place. Not long after, Victoria slowly followed. Mr. Baylor. Victoria walked behind Mike Baylor and called out. Mike Baylor turned to look at Victoria and nodded. Yes, you are here. Victoria said, Now that Jordan has taken over the Mutant Tribe, I wont call you Chief anymore. However, in my heart, Ill always respect and thank you like before. Mike Baylor walked forward with his hands behind his back. Ive never paid attention to these empty titles. You can call me anything you want. Victoria followed quickly and said in a low voice, Mr. Baylor, it seems like our tampering with Jordans memory has taken effect. His attitude towards me has also changed significantly. Hes even much friendlier to you. However, he suddenly jumped into the Immortal Lake and stayed there for a day. The Immortal Lake is a magical place. Im worried that Jordan will know that we tampered with his memories inside. The longer Jordan stayed in the Immortal Lake, the more uneasy Victoria and Mike Baylor became. Mike Baylors expression was solemn as well. I have concerns about that too. However, based on my understanding of the Immortal Lake, the Immortal Lake probably doesnt have the ability to let Jordan distinguish whether his memories have been tampered with. Moreover, he doesnt know that his memories have been tampered with now. If he knows, he might figure it out in the Immortal Lake. If he doesnt know, why would he think of doing this? However, we still have to plan for the worst. If Jordan has doubts about the past, Victoria, you must not admit it even if youre beaten to death. Just insist on saying the memory version you modified and insist that you didnt do anything wrong. However, Victoria was still worried. However, the people around Jordan also know about our past. Im afraid theyll Mike Baylor asked in confusion, The people around Jordan? How would they know? You took the initiative to sleep with the person Jordan disguised as William. Do his subordinates know? Victoria shook her head. They dont know about this, but theres something else. Randall and I slept together after I broke up with Jordan on the same night. I suspect that Rong Bingshao went back in time and saw all of this. Victoria recalled that night. Initially, Rong Bingshao was there that night. Moreover, Jordan did not hate Victoria that night. However, the next morning, Rong Bingshao disappeared. Meanwhile, Jordans face was filled with anger when he saw Victoria. Therefore, Victoria guessed that Rong Bingshao had secretly returned to the past and saw what happened between Randall and Victoria. He told Jordan about it, which was why Jordan was so angry. Mike Baylor said, Oh, Bingshao. Hes no longer Jordans subordinate. Hes with the Moon Maiden now. You dont have to worry that hell expose you. Victoria was surprised. What? Bingshao and the Moon Maiden? Mike Baylor smiled and said, Thats right. The Moon Maiden has never accepted anyone casually. Bingshao is just a black mutant. I guess this old woman might have taken Bingshao in. Hehe. Victoria, shouldnt you be happy too? Youve joined Jordan now. If Bingshao is still with Jordan, wont you feel awkward seeing him? Although Bingshao tried to take advantage of you that day in the elevator, after Shauns incident, did he continue to do anything to you? Hehe, you stayed there, so you know better. Thinking of this, Victoria clenched her fists and was very angry. She remembered how she was humiliated by a child who had just come of age. Victoria said angrily, I wont be embarrassed. Im only angry at that bastard, Bingshao. Although he was drugged by Shaun and didnt really violate me, in my heart, hes no different from that bastard Shaun! Chapter 1314 - 1314 Jordan: I Agree! 1314 Jordan: I Agree! In her eyes, there was no difference between attempted rape and rape. If it werent for Shaun, Rong Bingshao would have raped Victoria. Therefore, Victorias hatred for Rong Bingshao was no less than Shauns. In fact, it was even more than Shauns! Mike Baylor could tell that Victoria was angry, so he smiled and said, It seems that after I let you see the story between you and Bingshao with your own eyes, you hate that kid even more. However, this kid now belongs to the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden is someone that even I dont dare to provoke, so you should give up. Victoria bit her lips. Although she was unwilling, she knew very well that provoking the Moon maiden was not a wise choice. At the same time, Dragon received a call from Lauren. Whats the matter? Dragon asked. Lauren asked, Wheres Jordan? He hasnt contacted me for a day. Im very worried about him. Is he okay? Dragon replied, Dont worry. Mr. Jordan is fine. Hes doing something very important now, so he doesnt have time to contact you. Lauren said, Then ask him to call me as soon as hes done, okay? I Ill feel very uneasy if I dont hear Jordans voice for a day. Dragon smiled and said, You dont have to worry so much. Many of us are protecting Mr. Jordan. Moreover, hes a golden mutant. Not many people in the world can touch him. Lauren still looked very uneasy. I know, but I might be feeling uneasy because Im about to give birth. Dragon said, I heard Mr. Jordan mention it before, but didnt Mr. Jordan predict the future for you? Lauren said, Yes, I know. Dragon, dont tell Jordan. Although he predicted the future for me, Ive been very uneasy recently. I didnt want Jordan to worry about me, so I didnt tell him. Anyway, tell him to call me when hes done. Ill feel better when I hear his voice. Dragon replied. Yes. After hanging up the phone, Dragon looked at the peaceful Immortal Lake and muttered to himself, Ever since Lauren got pregnant, so many things have happened. Especially when Lauren was about to give birth. Several golden mutants appeared one after another. Mr. Jordan couldnt stay by Laurens side every day even if he wanted to. Soon, another day passed. On the morning of the third day, everyone at the Immortal Lake was sitting on the ground. Many people were so sleepy that they could not open their eyes. Suddenly, a figure burst out of the Immortal Lake! Swoosh! It was Jordan! Jordan is out! The Chief has arrived! Brother! Jordan stayed in the Immortal Lake for three whole days. The aura he charged out with was very strong. He burst out with a strong splash that hit many peoples faces. After Jordan rushed out, he flew straight into the sky. What was even more amazing was that he stopped moving in the sky! Flying in the air! Oh my god! Mr. Jordan knows how to fly! He knows how to fly! He didnt use any armor this time. He didnt use anything. He can fly in the air! Ah! Brother is so awesome! Brother can take me flying in the future! I want to fly with Brother! Jordan Even the three golden mutants on the high platform stood up in shock. The Moon Maiden had been pretending to be calm for the past three days, but at this moment, she couldnt help but exclaim. How is this possible?! All of us only obtained the ability to fly after half a year. How did he obtain it so quickly? Jiumo Kasyapa looked impressed. Amitabha. Jordan is indeed different from the others. His talent is probably above the three of us! Mike Baylor was also extremely surprised. This kid His luck is really good. Jordan flew in the air with a serious expression. He waved his right hand and was about to write in the air. After waving his right hand, a golden word appeared in the sky. Jordans handwriting was very big and could be clearly left in the air for everyone to see. It was unknown if he had used the technique of making something out of nothing. Even the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor could not help but look at each other. They did not know what Jordan was doing. Jordan kept flying in the sky and wrote in the air elegantly. Soon, he wrote a line of words. When autumn comes on September 8th, Ill kill all the flowers when they bloom! The mutants looked up at this domineering line of words and could not help but praise him. However, after Jordan finished writing this line of words, he actually made it spin and dance around his body. Subsequently, Jordan suddenly exerted strength. With a bang, a violent explosion sounded. The line of words disappeared into thin air. BOOM! With this explosion, the platform where the three mutants were located instantly shattered, and the Moon Maiden and the other two fell to the ground. F*ck! What a domineering entrance! Our Mr. Jordan has evolved again! Hes developed a new move! Salvatore became happy. The Moon Maiden and the other two also looked at each other in disbelief. Jiumo Kasyapa was the first to walk forward. Congratulations, Jordan! I didnt expect that not only did Jordan obtain the talent to fly in advance, but his strength has also become much stronger! Just now, Deity Jordan used words as a weapon. It can be said that his words are powerful. Its really an eye-opener for me! Mike Baylor also walked forward. I was wondering why you were in there for so long. So you were studying a new move. That move just now was not bad. Teach me when you have time. The Moon Maiden also maintained a very cautious attitude toward Jordan. Jordan, youre the only one among us who has awakened your flying ability in half a year. Your achievements in the future will definitely be above all of us. Furthermore, I saw that you stayed in the Immortal Lake for three days. I feel that your entire temperament and spirit have changed. At this moment, Park Sora hurriedly ran over and interrupted, Yes, yes! I think Brother is younger than before! He has also become more handsome! Jordan smiled and said, After I came out, I felt that my eyes were bright too. It was as if I had come to a new world. Im sorry, I accidentally broke the platform I set up for you just now. Mike Baylor said, Jordan, we wont care about such trivial matters. What we want to know more is what youve been doing and thinking about in Immortal Lake for the past three days. Jordan paused for a moment and replied, Ive comprehended it. Youve comprehended it? What have you comprehended? the Moon Maiden asked. Jordan said, Ive comprehended the Goddess of the Immortal Lake that you mentioned. Thats right. I should have known long ago that such a magical Immortal Lake that can give people different superpowers could not have appeared out of thin air. Someone must have created it. Mike Baylor was excited after hearing this. Hahahaha, youre right! Since she can create Immortal Lake and give us different abilities, it means that her abilities far exceed our imagination. As long as we summon her, we can obtain stronger talents! The Moon Maiden was also very surprised. She did not expect Jordan to awaken his flying ability earlier than them and comprehend the Goddess of the Immortal Lake earlier than them. Mike Baylor reached out and patted Jordans shoulder, saying, Jordan, now you know that the three of us didnt lie to you, right? Summoning the Goddess of the Immortal Lake is also very beneficial to you. Since youve also comprehended the existence of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, I have to ask you this question solemnly. Do you agree to summon the Goddess of Immortal Lake with us? Everyone looked at Jordan, waiting for his answer. Jordan said slowly, I agree! Chapter 1315 - 1315 I Recommend Victoria! 1315 I Recommend Victoria! Jordans answer shocked everyone in the Immortal Lake! He still remembered that the last time Jordan discussed this topic with them, he firmly thought that Mike Baylor and the other two were liars. They were fooling him to obtain his golden bloodline. However, after coming out of the Immortal Lake, Jordan chose to believe them and agreed to their grand plan! Victoria smiled happily. Previously, she could not persuade Jordan no matter what. Now, Jordan had finally relented! However, Salvatore and the others were very worried about Jordans safety. They walked forward and reminded him, Mr. Jordan, do you want to reconsider? Park Sora was also extremely anxious. Brother, you cant agree with them. Theyre lying to you. I dont believe that theres a Goddess of the Immortal Lake. These are all made up by the three of them! Swoosh! A sudden gust of wind blew them away. The only person who could control the weather so skillfully was naturally the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden smiled and said, Jordan, youve finally comprehended it. Congratulations. I knew it was only a matter of time before you agreed. In fact, your comprehension is still very shallow. The longer you become a golden mutant, the stronger your desire to summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. For the current me, other than summoning the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, Im not interested in doing anything else. The golden energy in my body seems to be urging me to do this every day. If I dont do it, Ill feel very uncomfortable. Mike Baylor nodded in agreement. Thats right, I feel the same! Especially in the past two years, this urge has become stronger and stronger. Its like if I dont do this, the golden ability I have will disappear. Jiumo Kasyapa also said, I entered the golden mutant state later than the two of you, but I have been feeling the same recently. Jordan said slowly, In this world, God has already set the price for anything you obtain. If you take something, you have to do something. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. Its impossible for us to obtain a golden mutant ability for nothing. Upon hearing Jordans words, Mike Baylor praised, Look, look, Jordan said it so well! Thats the truth! We wanted to express this truth before! If I had known earlier, I would have told you this last time. Unfortunately, our literary talent is not good, so we didnt convey this meaning. Monk, its all your fault. The Moon Maiden and I havent studied much. We dont know how to speak eloquently. Youve been reading scriptures all day and have a lot of principles. Why didnt you say Jordans opinion just now? Jiumo Kasyapa bowed and said, Jordans divine prose is outstanding. I am indeed inferior. In the future, I will definitely learn more from Deity Jordan. Hahaha Mike Baylor laughed out loud. Jordan, since youve agreed to our grand plan, we can talk about the next problem now. Summoning the Goddess requires the energy of five golden mutants. We only have four now. Were still short of one. Previously, I suggested that we use the bloodlines of the four golden mutants to help a purple mutant advance to the golden level. What do you think? Of course, if you can find someone with golden talent, he can directly become a golden mutant. That would be even better. It would save us ten percent of our golden bloodline. Jordan said, All these years, you should have tested those who have the chance to become golden mutants. I only want my wife, Lauren, to become a golden mutant. Unfortunately, I tested her. Shes not a mutant. The probability of becoming a golden mutant is very low. Perhaps not even one in ten years. If theres a quick solution, thats naturally good. I agree. Lets work together to create a golden mutant from a purple mutant! Hearing this, Victoria trembled with excitement! He agreed, he agreed Victoria was extremely excited. Jordan had finally agreed to create the fifth golden mutant. Moreover, he had to choose a purple mutant! However, she was still uncertain if Jordan would choose her because Victoria was not the only purple mutant! At this time, the purple mutant Grachev and the other low-level mutants also rushed over after hearing the news. When Salvatore saw this, he hurriedly walked over. Hey, who asked you to come out? I told you to lock yourselves up and reflect on yourselves. Youre all disobedient, right? These were all mutants of a higher level than Salvatore. How could they be locked up? As soon as he heard that the four golden mutants were going to upgrade one of the purple mutants to a golden mutant, the purple mutant Grachev could not sit still anymore and rushed over. Linus also smiled and said, Salvatore, you can be fierce to us, but I hope you can show some respect to Grachev. You heard it too. The chief and the others want to choose one of the purple mutants to upgrade to a golden mutant. Grachev might be the next golden mutant! Hmph! Grachev snorted coldly, looking very arrogant. After becoming a golden mutant, he would be on equal footing with Jordan! How could Salvatore be qualified to control him? Salvatore didnt like the arrogant look in Grachevs eyes. What are you snorting for? Did he say that he wanted to choose you? Whats your identity? Why would Mr. Jordan choose you instead of Victoria? At that moment, Victoria could not hold back anymore. She walked forward slowly and arrived beside Jordan. Instantly, tears flowed uncontrollably. Victoria looked at Jordan very sincerely, Jordan, I know its not good for me to go over. Ive made you unhappy and embarrassed you. If I can start over, Ill definitely commit suicide before Shauns wife can control me and be the perfect wife in your heart. Now, I only hope that you can agree to let me become a golden mutant. I really want to fight side by side with you. I wont disappoint you again. Please Previously, when Victoria went to Jordans house to look for him and knelt down to beg, Jordan did not agree. Generally speaking, when a man was ruthless, it was useless even if you begged him a few times. However, this time, when Victoria asked Jordan to make her a golden mutant again, Jordans attitude became much gentler. When Jordan saw Victoria crying sadly, he took out a tissue out of thin air and held it in his hand personally to wipe Victorias tears. His actions were ambiguous and intimate, just like when they were in love in the past. Park Sora was dumbfounded. Jordan wiped Victorias tears and said, Victoria, you didnt do anything wrong. You were controlled because of me. It was Shauns wife who caused trouble and wanted to take revenge on me. Im sorry. When I pretended to be William, it was also because I felt that my other self was accompanying Lauren and I couldnt accompany you. I felt that I owed you, so I took the initiative to make it up to you. After that, I disliked you because you didnt refuse and I actually felt happy. It was indeed a little inappropriate. Jordan personally wiped away the tears on Victorias face. Subsequently, he took the initiative to put his arm around Victorias shoulder and brought her to the other three golden mutants. Everyone, I would like to recommend the purple mutant Victoria to be our fifth golden mutant. I wonder if anyone has any objections? Chapter 1316 - 1316 Moon Maiden Doesn’t Agree! 1316 Moon Maiden Doesnt Agree! Not only did Jordan agree to Victorias request, he even personally suggested that Victoria be the fifth golden mutant candidate to seek the opinions of the other golden mutants! Victoria was moved to tears. The tears that had just been wiped away couldnt help but flow out again! Jordan finally agreed! The memory tampering was successful! It meant he no longer hated her like before! When Salvatore and Dragon saw this scene, they remained silent. Although they knew about the emotional entanglement between Jordan and Victoria in the past, if they really had to choose a purple mutant to become a golden mutant, Victoria was really the best choice for them. After all, Victoria and Jordan were in love. They would not become enemies in the future. After Victoria became a golden mutant, she would definitely stand on Jordans side. On the other hand, the purple mutants, such as Grachev, were outsiders. Secondly, they had no emotional foundation with Jordan. Now, they were forced to submit because of Jordans powerful strength. They would probably fight Jordan when their strength was equal in the future! Therefore, Salvatore and Dragon agreed with Jordans choice. However, Park Sora was very emotional when she heard that. She was so angry that she cried. What right does Victoria have? Its all my fault for not being a purple mutant. If I was a purple mutant, Brother would have chosen me instead of her! Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Jordan and Victoria in surprise, but he did not say anything. After all, how could an outsider like him know how their relationship was like in the past? Lovers were always on and off. Perhaps they would love each other more and more. On the other hand, Mike Baylor said with a smile, Jordan, you brat, you scared my golden horned dragon to death just now. I shouldnt agree with you. However, I dont want to argue with you about this anymore. Victoria is quite obedient. Alright, I agree to having Victoria as our fifth golden mutant! Victoria had long known that Mike Baylor would agree. After all, Jordan had changed today because Victoria had returned to the past with him and manipulated Jordan. Mike Baylor was only keeping his promise that day. However, Victoria still felt lucky because she heard from Randall that Mike Baylor might go back on his word and ask her to sleep with him a few times to be his woman. From the looks of it now, Mike Baylor was a very magnanimous person. He didnt care about Victorias body at all or use it as a threat. Randall had been Mike Baylors disciple for many years, so it was impossible for him not to know what kind of person his master was. The reason why he said this to Victoria earlier was very likely because he wanted her to continue being depraved and lose her bottom line in order to obtain benefits. Randall was once Victorias man. However, ever since Victoria became a golden mutant candidate, Randall was no longer worthy of her. It was impossible for him to be with her anymore. Therefore, since he could no longer have this woman, he only wanted to make her worse off. Fortunately, Victoria didnt listen to him and didnt continue to sink deeper! Victoria smiled at Mike Baylor and bowed gratefully, Thank you, Mr. Mike Baylor! Mike Baylor nodded in response. Currently, two out of the four mutants had already agreed to Victoria being the fifth golden mutant. As long as there was one more, there would be a decisive vote. Therefore, Jordan first looked at Jiumo Kasyapa, who had a good personal relationship with him, and asked, Master Jiumo, what do you think? However, although Jiumo Kasyapa had a good relationship with Jordan recently, he lowered his head and did not dare to look Jordan in the eye. He said humbly, I dare not have any objections. Ill listen to Moon Maiden and the two of you. It seemed that Jiumo Kasyapa didnt dare to voice his opinion before the Moon Maiden did. Initially, Jordan wanted to confirm Victorias status with a 3:1 victory. Now, he had no choice but to look at the Moon Maiden and ask, Moon Maiden, what do you think? Unexpectedly, the Moon Maiden said coldly, I dont agree! The Moon Maidens words shocked everyone present again. Jordan was also curious. Moon Maiden, didnt you want to summon the Goddess the most? It was not easy for Jordan to agree to their plan. Why did she stop him? The Moon Maiden didnt give her any face and directly said, I dont agree to let her become a golden mutant and join our grand plan. I happened to learn a little more about Victoria these past two days. This woman lost her parents when she was young and has been living with a lack of love and resentment. After that, she was involved in the mess between Jordan and Shaun and became a sacrifice. Her attitude toward relationships is also very unstable and immature. She once used her ability recklessly in Nags Head after breaking up with Jordan. She controlled an entire district without knowing it. She is someone with anger and resentment in her heart. She is also prone to extreme actions. Once she becomes a golden mutant, with her terrifying mental control ability, Im afraid we might not be able to control her. I dont want the fifth golden mutant to become a hidden danger to us. The Moon Maiden stated her reason for rejecting Victoria. Victoria would never have thought that after persuading the three golden mutants and forming a good relationship with them, she would be rejected by the strongest Moon Maiden. She thought that since they were both women, they would help each other. She didnt expect that the Moon Maiden didnt like her. She had been a vice president for many years and had long experienced this. It was enough for a company to have one beautiful and capable female executive like her. The rest should be men. If there was another female CEO like her, it would be an absolute bad thing for the first female CEO. Thus, Victoria quickly went forward and begged the Moon Maiden. Moon Maiden, I really admire and respect you. I feel that you are a role model for all of us women. I will work hard to improve myself so that I can be like you. I promise that as long as you agree to let me become a golden mutant, I will definitely be your sister and stand by your side in the future! However, the Moon Maiden was a golden mutant and had lived for so long. Since she had already said that she would reject Victoria, how could she change her mind just because of her plea? Jordan could see that the Moon Maidens attitude was very firm. It was not something that could be shaken just because Victoria begged her. Jordan said, Moon Maiden, may I ask if you rejected Victoria because you have another purple mutant candidate? Jordan knew that the Moon Maiden had been in charge of the Immortal Lake for the longest time. Under Mike Baylors rule, three purple mutants had appeared. There must have been purple mutants when the Moon Maiden was still alive. The Moon Maiden slowly said, I do have other candidates more suitable than Victoria. Chapter 1317 - 1317 Fair Competition 1317 Fair Competition The Moon Maidens words caused everyone to start discussing again. There were indeed purple mutants under the Moon Maiden! Including Jordan, Mike Baylor, and Jiumo Kasyapa, the three golden mutants had all guessed that since the Moon Maiden had taken over the Immortal Lake first, it was impossible that no purple mutants had been discovered. Now, some of her hidden strength was finally about to surface. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly asked, May I know the name of this purple mutant that the Moon Maiden mentioned? Where is he from? Have we met him before? Everyone wanted to know this persons identity. The Moon Maiden said, You havent seen him before, and I havent seen him for many years. When he became a purple mutant, Mike Baylor hadnt even come to Immortal Lake yet. He was one of the first batch of high-level mutants. However, he did not have any ambitions and did not want to use his superpower to do anything earth-shattering. Hence, he bought more than ten islands in Europe and became the king of his small world. He lived a stable life. Mike Baylor said in surprise, He became a mutant earlier than me? Then this kid is not young anymore. For so many years, Ive never heard of any mutants in Europe. It seems that hes a person who wants to enjoy life. All these years, he has relied on his supernatural power to obtain enough wealth and status to enjoy life every day, right? Compared to Victoria, Moon Maiden, your purple mutant seems to be not ambitious at all. Not to mention purple mutants, even black mutants or green mutants could easily make a fortune by using their special abilities. It was also very easy to buy some small countries and islands in Europe and ensure his own safety. However, a purple mutant could clearly do something even greater, but this person was greedy for pleasure. He was clearly not as promising as a woman like Victoria. The Moon Maiden didnt refute. Thats right. He doesnt have any ambitions, nor does he have any foresight. However, this kind of personality is exactly what we need. We only need him to help us summon the goddess, and we dont need him to fight. His personality reassures me. Victoria, on the other hand, is an ambitious woman, which makes me worry. The Moon Maiden directly pointed out the reason why she did not want the candidate to be Victoria. As a woman, she could see Victorias desire to become a golden mutant, as well as the impulse and ruthlessness in her heart. Mike Baylor nodded. Yes, it sounds like that kid is indeed more reassuring. Unfortunately, my disciple is only at the black level. Otherwise, I would also get him to fight for this spot. Jordan, why dont we use the king that the Moon Maiden discovered? Victoria saw that Mike Baylor didnt support her anyone and chose someone else instead. She quickly became agitated. Mr. Baylor, how could you Just as she was about to complain, Jordan suddenly said, No, I dont agree. It has to be Victoria! Victoria covered her mouth and looked at Jordan in disbelief. In the past, Jordan was the first person to reject Victoria becoming a golden mutant. Now, he had become the person who supported Victoria the most! Jordan Victoria was touched. On the side, many people from the Mutant Tribe could also analyze Jordans persistence at this moment. The Chief and Victoria are old lovers. After Victoria becomes a golden mutant, she will definitely stand on the Chiefs side. At that time, the two of them will have a chance of winning against the Moon Maiden! Thats right. Chief must have been scared by the Moon Maiden. He cant even defeat the Moon Maiden. If the king raised by the Moon Maiden becomes a golden mutant, the two golden mutants, plus Mike Baylor and Jiumo Kasyapa, will not be on good terms with Jordan. Jordan will have to face the four golden mutants alone. The pressure is too great. Even if he has the ability of a Deity, he wont be able to deal with them. Jordan and the Moon Maiden had a dispute. Both of them hoped to assist the people around them to become the next golden mutant. In that case, it would be more beneficial for them if something happened in the future. At this moment, Grachev broke the awkwardness and rushed forward excitedly. Moon Maiden and Deity Jordan, Im a purple-colored mutant, Grachev! I believe that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake created this Immortal Lake in order to equitably let talented people obtain the abilities they deserve! If you want to create a golden mutant, you should not be biased and recommend the people around you. This is against the will of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! According to the rules of the Mutant Tribe, whoever is stronger is the big brother. The candidate for the golden mutant should also be chosen by a purple mutant fight! Whoever defeats the other party will be qualified to advance to a golden mutant! After Grachev finished speaking, the group of mutants behind him also waved their flags and shouted for him. Grachev is right! Reject all connections! Let the purple mutants fight one-on-one! Whoever wins will be the fifth golden mutant! Chief, when you first took over the Immortal Lake, you told us three things. Justice, justice, or justice! Grachev is also a brother of our Mutant Tribe. Now, you only recommend your lover and not us brothers. Is this justice? Is this fair? Seeing that someone was questioning Jordan, Salvatore went forward angrily, Oh my, I havent settled the score with you for running out on your own. How dare you question the chief? Do you want to die? Salvatore. Jordan called Salvatore. Jordan had indeed been telling the mutants that he was a person who valued justice. If he played favorites now, what was the difference between him and these mutants who had made mistakes? When Jordan saw that the Moon Maiden would not agree to let Victoria become a golden mutant, he said, Since everyone has their own candidates, let them fight. Whoever wins will advance. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly praised, Thats right. Its a fair competition. The losers wont have any complaints if their skills are inferior. I think this method is good, so we dont have to hurt the harmony between us. Mike Baylor also nodded repeatedly. Sure, let them fight. We can also watch a good show. Seeing the three of them say this, the Moon Maiden felt that if she refused, it would seem like she had no confidence in the person she had recommended. The Moon Maiden said, Alright, then let all the purple mutants fight and see who will win. When my king became a purple mutant, Victoria was still a child. I dont believe that a new mutant like Victoria can defeat him. Victoria felt a lot of pressure after hearing this, so she didnt dare to retort. On the side, Grachev was excited. Thank you, Moon Maiden! Thank you, Chief! Thank you, Mr. Baylor and Master Jiumo! Victoria tugged at the corner of Jordans shirt and whispered into his ear, Jordan, I cant fight. I cant even defeat Grachev. Ill definitely lose. Chapter 1318 - 1318 Moon Maiden’s Killing Intent! 1318 Moon Maidens Killing Intent! Victoria had fought with Grachev before. Once he entered a berserk state, she wouldnt be able to control him with her mind. If she couldnt control him, she would be beaten up by him. Thus, she didnt want to have this so-called fair competition. Jordan patted Victorias hand and comforted her, This is the only way. Dont be discouraged. You might not lose. Seeing that everyone had agreed to the competition to decide the next golden mutant, Mike Baylor said, Alright, lets start in three days. All the purple mutants will compete in Immortal Lake. The winner will be qualified to obtain the golden bloodline of the four golden mutants and become the most respected golden mutant in the world! Yes! Grachev clenched his fists in excitement and smirked at Victoria. He knew very well that Victoria wasnt his match in the arena! Victoria bit her lip. She was indignant. She had done so much to become a golden mutant. In order for Jordan to agree to summon the goddess, she did not hesitate to cross time and space. But what had Grachev done? Victoria had done so much, so why should someone else get the benefits in the end? Victoria was unwilling! The Moon Maiden said, Alright, then Ill see you in three days. Jiumo, take me somewhere. Jiumo Kasyapa replied. Yes! In a flash, Jiumo Kasyapa brought the Moon Maiden to a small town in Switzerland in Europe. After arriving at the small town, Jiumo Kasyapa said, Im really sorry, Moon Maiden. I havent been to the place called Liechtenstein, so I cant teleport you there directly. The Moon Maiden said, Its fine. Its not far from here. Ill fly there. He also has a castle in Switzerland. Perhaps hes in Switzerland now. Jiumo Kasyapa said, If there is nothing else, I will go first. Wait a minute! The Moon Maiden suddenly stopped Jiumo Kasyapa. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly bowed respectfully again. Does the Moon Maiden have any other instructions? The Moon Maiden suddenly sighed and took two steps forward. She said, I didnt expect Jordan to suddenly change his mind. He agreed to summon the goddess with us and even agreed to create a fifth golden mutant. It was really too sudden. I wasnt prepared at all. Jiumo Kasyapa followed him and said, Didnt the Moon Maiden always hope that Deity Jordan would comprehend it sooner? Now that Deity Jordan has comprehended it in advance and greatly shortened the time we have to wait, shouldnt the Moon Maiden be happy? The Moon Maiden turned around and shook her head. Of course, I hope we can summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake as soon as possible. However, dont you think Jordans sudden change is a little strange? Jiumo Kasyapa also frowned and nodded. Yes, I also think that since Jordan was attacked by you, he seems to have become a different person. He has completely changed, especially after staying in the Immortal Lake for three days and three nights. No one knows what he has comprehended. The Moon Maiden said, Jordan has always been scheming. I suspect that he really comprehended it or hes just bluffing us. Perhaps hes just pretending to comprehend it so that we can turn Victoria into a golden mutant. When Victoria becomes a golden mutant, hell turn his back on us and refuse to summon the goddess with us. Thatll be troublesome. Jiumo Kasyapa also thought about this possibility and replied, I think Deity Jordan is quite honest. He wont use us like this. Moreover, we saw with our own eyes that he awakened his flying ability half a year in advance. In terms of comprehension, it is reasonable for him to be ahead of us. Compared to Deity Jordan, I think Mr. Baylors attitude today is even more strange. He lost the golden-horned dragon, but hes still willing to sit down and drink with Jordan. Moreover, he seems to have known that Jordan would agree to the big plan. The Moon Maiden nodded. Yes, you are quite observant. I can also see that there is something wrong with Mike Baylor. He and Victoria are both problematic, especially Victoria. She makes me very uneasy. Jordan might be trustworthy, but Victoria must not be the fifth golden mutant. Jiumo Kasyapa asked, Are you afraid that after Victoria becomes a golden mutant, she will join hands with Jordan to deal with you? The Moon Maiden said, Thats not the only reason. We will work together to create the fifth golden mutant. She wasnt given to us by the Immortal Lake, so we dont know if she can comprehend it. If she cant comprehend the existence of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, then she might not join our grand plan. Therefore, the fifth candidate must be someone reliable and easy to manage. Victorias personality is too strong and shes too beautiful. I dont like her. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. In terms of beauty, how can Victoria compare to the Moon Maiden? However, two tigers cant live on one mountain. I completely understand the Moon Maidens feelings. The Moon Maiden stretched out her slender hand and patted Jiumo Kasyapas shoulder. Jiumo, its good that you understand me. I have something to ask of you. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly said, Moon Maiden, please tell me what you need. The Moon Maiden coldly said, Tonight, after Victoria falls asleep, you must go and kill her! Jiumo Kasyapa was shocked when he heard that. He did not expect the Moon Maiden to ask him to kill Jordans old lover, Victoria! Jiumo Kasyapa froze. Moon Maiden this Miss Victoria is Deity Jordans woman and Mr. Baylors former subordinate. I dont dare to do anything! If Deity Jordan finds out, I will die! The Moon Maiden replied. You have the ability to teleport, so you can kill her without anyone knowing. Victorias mental control is too strong. Im afraid that I am not her match. If we compete, its very likely that Ill lose to her. Ive heard about that woman, Victoria. A woman like her can only become a purple mutant because she had cultivated in her previous life. She doesnt have the qualifications to become the most honorable golden mutant. Jiumo, killing Victoria will bring great benefits to you and me. If anything happens in the future, I will help you. Do as I say and I wont mistreat you. Alright, Im leaving. With that, the Moon Maiden rose and flew away. Moon Maiden! Jiumo Kasyapa still wanted to stop the Moon Maiden and continue to plead and refuse. He really didnt want to be a bad person. Sigh. Jiumo Kasyapa sighed awkwardly and instantly disappeared from the town. The Moon Maiden first flew to a castle in Switzerland and searched for the person she was looking for. Then, she flew to a small country called Liechtenstein. Chapter 1319 - 1319 Harry! 1319 Harry! Liechtenstein was a very small country in Europe. It was also a country that did not have a presence. It did not even have a presence in war. There was once a battle where this small country only sent out 80 soldiers. In the end, not only did none of them die, but 81 people returned. They were completely useless. However, in such a place, as long as one had money, they could buy everything here. This was also a country that could be rented out. The person the Moon Maiden was looking for was here. The Moon Maiden flew to the palace, Vaduz Castle, which was halfway up the mountain. When she saw the luxurious and peaceful atmosphere, she looked very disappointed. When she saw many children playing in the castle, she thought to herself, Dont tell me he gave birth to these children? Puzzled, Moon Maiden flew directly into the castle to the kings bedchamber. At this moment, a fair and chubby man in luxurious pajamas was lying on a comfortable and luxurious dragon chair. Beside him were two 16 or 17-year-old girls fanning him. Seeing the Moon Maiden suddenly appear, the two girls immediately screamed in fear. Ah! Get lost! The Moon Maiden did not stand on ceremony. With a wave of her sleeve, a gust of wind immediately swept over and slapped the two girls away, causing them to faint. What is it? The fat man suddenly woke up and stood up in panic. He was tall and had very fair skin. His fair and chubby appearance gave off an amiable and unthreatening feeling. When the fat man saw the Moon Maiden, his flustered expression immediately relaxed and he smiled. Aunt Snowy! Aunt Snowy, youre here! I havent seen you for several years! The one called Aunt Snowy was naturally the Moon Maiden. Not many people knew what the Moon Maidens original name was, and this fatty was one of them. Aunt Snowy, please take a seat. The fat man quickly asked Moon Maiden to sit down and then ordered, Lisa and Lucy, quickly make a pot of tea! The Moon Maiden hurriedly said, Theres no need to trouble yourself. I have something to tell you. Its not convenient for outsiders to be present. The fat man nodded and shouted outside, Dont come in. Then, the fat man looked at the Moon Maiden happily. Aunt Snowy, how have you been recently? You look young and beautiful again. The Moon Maiden looked at the fatty with disappointment. Harry, I havent seen you for a few years. Why have you gained weight? Look at how fat you are now. You dont look like a mutant at all. The fatty called Harry scratched the back of his head. Although he was already middle-aged, he looked silly, like a child who had done something wrong. The Moon Maiden asked, Harry, have you been training your superpower recently? Harry shook his head. I havent used it in years. When I first came to Europe, I encountered some local forces who wanted to cause trouble for me. I used it a few times, but later on, they knew how powerful I was and didnt dare to provoke me, so I didnt use it anymore. Hearing this, the Moon Maiden sighed. Originally, Harry, the purple mutant, had a time advantage over Victoria. However, over the years, Harry had been neglecting his abilities and had no advantage over Victoria. The Moon Maiden scolded, Those children outside are all your children, right? How many children have you given birth to? All these years, what else have you done besides giving birth? Youve wasted such a powerful ability as a purple mutant! Do you know how many people want to have your ability? Harry lowered his head and said, Aunt Snowy, you know that I dont have any ambitions. I just want to share the joy of family with a group of wives and children and live the life of an ancient emperor. Besides, after I became a purple mutant, didnt you tell me not to use my superpower recklessly and not to cause social chaos? The Moon Maiden said sternly, I told you not to use it recklessly, but I didnt tell you not to use it forever! You definitely have to practice diligently in private! Seeing the Moon Maiden so nervous, Harry asked, Aunt Snowy, are you in trouble? The Moon Maiden said, I never expected to ask you to help me. If Im in trouble, you wont be able to help me. Its like this. We have four golden mutants now. Were preparing to work together to turn a purple mutant into a golden mutant through bloodline transmission. Harry, I plan to turn you into a golden mutant! If it were Victoria and Grachev, they would be very excited to hear this. However, Harrys expression didnt change at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be in a difficult position. Harry said, I dont think theres much difference between gold and purple. Even if I turn gold, Ill still be in the castle with my wife and children. My current ability is enough for me to get what I want. Why dont you choose someone else? B*stard! The Moon Maiden slammed the table and flew into a rage. You good-for-nothing! Do you know how many purple mutants have fought over this spot? To think that you actually dont want it! Seeing that she was angry, Harry said timidly, Then Ill promise you. When will you pass on the bloodline? Why dont we do it now? Tomorrow is my twelfth daughters birthday. I have to rush back to spend it with her. The Moon Maiden said, Dont think its that simple. If you want to obtain this spot, you have to fight with the other purple mutants. Only by winning will you have the qualifications. The competition will be in three days. During these three days, youre not allowed to do anything. Practice every day. Ill stay here to supervise you! When Harry heard that there was still a competition, he was a little flustered. Ah? You want me to compete and fight with the purple mutants? Hey, this wont do. Ever since I obtained my ability, Ive only bullied ordinary people. Ive never fought with a purple mutant before. It must be very dangerous. I have so many children waiting for me to raise. I cant die. Its better for me to give up. Slap! This time, the Moon Maiden slapped Harry in the face. If you give up, Ill kill you! Useless fellow, why did my daughter like you back then! Harry was slapped and did not dare to say a word. The Moon Maiden in front of him was actually his former mother-in-law. She had single-handedly turned him from an ordinary person into a noble purple mutant. Unfortunately, after Harry obtained his superpower, he only wanted to live a peaceful life and did not want to use his superpower to compete with anyone. Harry said, I miss Melissa too. If Melissa was still around, I wouldnt want another wife. I would only be with her and accompany her and our children every day. The Moon Maiden said, From now on, forget about your children. If you dont meet my requirements, I wont let you see them. Follow me! Immortal Lake. After the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa left, Mike Baylor and Randall also left. After everyone dispersed, Victoria grabbed Jordan anxiously and said, Jordan, what should I do for the competition in three days? Chapter 1320 - 1320 Dealing with the Enemy! 1320 Dealing with the Enemy! At that moment, Dragon rushed forward and said to Jordan, Mr. Jordan, Lauren called just now. Shes very worried about you. She said that you should call her back as soon as youre done here. Jordan was worried that Laurens emotions would be unstable, so he said to Victoria, Wait for me. Ill call Lauren back first and talk to you later. Victoria nodded appropriately. Okay. However, she did not look happy and felt a little jealous. In the past, Victoria and Lauren were equivalent in Jordans heart. In fact, Jordan cared more about Victoria. Now, Victoria was ranked behind Lauren in everything she did. Jordan called Lauren back. Lauren, how are you? Are you okay? Lauren, who was in the capital, calmed down when she heard Jordans voice. Jordan, Im fine. I just havent heard your voice for a day and was a little worried about you. Are you alright? Did anything happen at Immortal Lake? Jordan told Lauren the truth, I fought with the Moon Maiden, but we stopped when we had to. Neither of us was injured. Lauren was shocked. What? You fought with the Moon Maiden? Hasnt she always been good to you? Jordan said, The Moon Maiden only attacked after I defeated Mike Baylor. If she didnt, I wouldve killed Mike Baylor. Fortunately, she stopped me. If Mike Baylor died, we wouldnt be able to start the grand plan. By the way, Lauren, I have something more important to tell you. Ive agreed to their grand plan, and Ive decided to make Victoria the fifth golden mutant. What do you think? Lauren did not expect Jordan to change his mind in such a short period of time. However, Lauren did not ask further about Jordans change. What she cared about the most was Jordans safety. Lauren said, I think its very good. No matter what, Victoria is still one of us. If Victoria becomes a golden mutant, the two of you wont be afraid of the three of them. Jordan said, Yes, thats what I think too. However, the Moon Maiden doesnt agree. She said that there will be a purple mutant competition in three days. Whoever wins will be qualified. Victoria has been a purple mutant for the shortest time among these purple mutants. Im afraid it wont be easy for her to win the competition. Lauren was also worried. Huh? Is it that difficult? Hubby, you have to help Victoria think of a way. By the way, Hubby, why did you suddenly agree to their plan? Arent you afraid that theyll lie to you? Jordan replied, Theyre not lying to me. Ive also sensed that scene. Its a very familiar feeling. My intuition tells me that Ill definitely summon that goddess with them. Since its going to have to be done sooner or later, I want this done in the shortest time possible, because youre about to give birth. I want to get this over with before you have a baby and then concentrate on being with you. Otherwise, you wont feel at ease having a baby with this mess around us all the time. Part of the reason why Jordan was willing to carry out the big plan with them so quickly was because of Lauren. Jordan chatted with Lauren for a while more. He told her that he would look for her in the capital soon and hung up. Subsequently, Jordan came to Victorias side. Victoria asked with concern. Is Lauren alright? Jordan smiled. Its fine. Thank you for your concern. Victoria, I know what youre worried about now. Grachev is immune to your mental control, so youre afraid of losing to him one-on-one. Actually, in my opinion, your ability is not inferior to Grachevs at all. Grachevs ability is a single-target attack, and yours is group control. You can only control one person, but it cant let you unleash your full ability. Group control is the most powerful manifestation of your superpower. Victoria did not quite understand what Jordan meant. She said, I cant even control him alone. How can I control more people? Jordan said softly, Victoria, during the purple mutants competition that day, all the mutants will be watching the battle. Although the competition is one-on-one and the other mutants wont help, theres a difference between actively attacking and passively attacking. If you use mental control to control the other low-level mutants to attack, its not against the rules. Victoria immediately understood. Oh, I understand now. You want me to control those mutants below the purple grade and get them to help me fight Grachev? Jordan nodded. Thats right. There are dozens of mutants below purple-grade. You can control them in groups and let them break Grachevs berserk state. Then, you can win. Victoria thought for a moment. If that was the case, then the odds of winning were indeed high. However, she was still a little worried. Those low-level mutants wont do. Salvatore, Dragon, and the others have all fought with Grachev before and were all killed in an instant. Im afraid that even if dozens of them join forces, they might not be able to win. Is there a way to win against Grachev and the others? Jordan smiled and said, Victoria, battles are always uncertain. If we can determine who will lose and who will win before we fight, then theres no need to start a battle. In the past, when countless battles started, I didnt know if I could win. In fact, many times, I won with a low probability. This is the meaning of a battle. I know youre a woman and shouldnt expect the same, but since youre determined to become the strongest golden mutant, you should have the determination to fight a tough battle. I know, but Jordan said, Im going to the capital to accompany Lauren. Think about how to use the abilities of these dozens of mutants in the next two days. The talents of these dozens of mutants are different. You have dozens of different abilities at your disposal in an instant. If I were you, I would have an 80% confidence in defeating Grachev. I believe you can do it too. Call me if you need anything. After saying that, Jordan turned around and left. Victoria looked at Jordans back sadly. Initially, when Jordan finally called her Victoria, she thought that the two of them could return to the past. However, now, she understood that although Jordan no longer hated her and did not think that she was a bad woman who slept with anyone, Jordan had never thought of getting back together with her. Jordan. Victoria suddenly called out to Jordan. Jordan turned around and looked at the serious Victoria. Whats the matter? Victoria asked. I want to ask you a question. If in three days I lose to either Grachev or the Moon Maiden, will you accept this result and pass your golden bloodline to them? Or does it have to be me? Chapter 1321 - 1321 Assassination of Victoria! 1321 Assassination of Victoria! Women were always different from men. If it was Jordan who was fighting the purple mutant battle, he would accept the outcome of defeat and would not ask such a question. Jordan replied truthfully, You know that Ive always been a man of my word. The first rule I set is justice. If you really lose, I can only accept this outcome. Even though Jordan had already made it so clear, Victoria continued to ask, So youll pass your golden bloodline to someone else, right? Youll let someone else be the fifth golden mutant, right? Jordan answered affirmatively, Yes. Although Jordan did not want to promote Grachev or anyone else, when it came to that, Jordan had to admit defeat and not go back on his word. Victoria felt a little wronged, but she did not say anything else. She could only watch Jordan leave. At night, the mutants had another gathering. During this gathering, almost all the mutants surrounded Grachev, leaving out Victoria who was also a purple mutant. Grachev and a group of low-level mutants gathered around a stove. They ate meat and drank wine at the same time. Brother, you will definitely win the competition in three days. Among the purple mutants, I firmly believe that you are the strongest! Thats right! In the last battle, the result was already very clear. Victoria couldnt control Grachev in his berserk state at all. As for the one under the Moon Maiden, although he has been a purple mutant for a long time, he doesnt sound very ambitious. He should be no match for Grachev. Thats right, thats right. Grachev, when you become a golden mutant in the future, dont forget about us! Remember to protect us! These low-level mutants were all trying to curry favor with Grachev, hoping that he would protect them when he became a golden mutant in the future. This was because they knew that Grachev was the same as them and had done many dirty things. On the other hand, Jordan was too righteous. He was not on the same side as them. Grachev could give them more security. Grachev was also very happy. He took a big gulp of wine and said heroically, Were all brothers. When I become a golden mutant, well still be brothers! Dont worry, well drink together when theres wine, eat meat, and flirt with girls in the future! Yes! Everyone was very happy to hear that. They clinked glasses with Grachev. Compared to the cold and aloof Victoria, they naturally hoped that Grachev would become a golden mutant. Many men in this group liked sleeping around. If Victoria became a golden mutant, they might not be allowed to do so. In the distance, the lonely Victoria watched the lively scene and felt quite upset. Everyone thinks that Grachev can defeat me. In their hearts, Ive already lost this competition. Victoria was very sad but she didnt leave and returned to her room to rest. The soundproofing in the room was average, and she could still hear the sounds of them drinking outside. This sound lasted until two in the morning. By this time, all the mutants had returned to their rooms to rest, including Grachev. He had drunk to his hearts content and was fast asleep. The lights in her room were still turned off. At three in the morning, a figure suddenly appeared in Immortal Lake. This person was Jiumo Kasyapa! Jiumo Kasyapa had always come and gone without a trace, but now he was wearing black clothes and a mask, looking very cautious. This was because he had come under the Moon Maidens orders to kill Victoria! Jiumo Kasyapa didnt want to kill Victoria, but he had no choice. Unfortunately, Jordan is not the Moon Maidens match yet. Jiumo Kasyapa shook his head. If Jordan was the strongest among the four golden mutants, Jiumo Kasyapa would not have helped the Moon Maiden kill Victoria. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at a dark room, which was where Victoria lived. He had already scouted this place. In the next second, Jiumo Kasyapas black figure instantly disappeared and came to the room where Victoria was. She was lying on her side with one long leg exposed. Although she was already in her thirties, her leg was like a young womans. Jiumo Kasyapa couldnt help but sigh. Such a young life and such a beautiful woman would die just like that. A laser weapon appeared in Jiumo Kasyapas hand. As long as he gently touched Victorias fair neck, even if she was a purple mutant, she would still bleed profusely and soon die. Jiumo Kasyapa quietly approached Victorias bed. Just as Jiumo Kasyapa came to Victorias bed and was about to make a move, Victoria suddenly turned over. Swoosh. Jiumo Kasyapa instantly returned to the outside of the room. He was also frightened. Victoria suddenly woke up and sat up. Jiumo Kasyapa noticed the situation outside and couldnt help but be surprised. Why did Victoria suddenly wake up? Did she notice me? Jiumo Kasyapa didnt push the door open. Instead, he used spatial teleportation to enter Victorias room. Logically speaking, there should be no sound, and Victoria shouldnt be able to sense him. Maybe its just a coincidence. She should go back to sleep soon. Jiumo Kasyapa hid outside the room, waiting for Victoria to fall asleep before taking action. However, he didnt expect that before she could fall asleep, she would come out of her room! Strange, why is she out so late? Jiumo Kasyapa was very curious! Victoria didnt turn on the lights and her steps were light and slow, not disturbing anyone. She slowly walked towards Grachevs room. This room is Jiumo Kasyapa secretly followed behind, not knowing who Victoria was looking for. Victoria looked around to make sure no one was around before gently pushing open the door. It was Grachev sleeping inside! Grachev was snoring very loudly and was already in a deep sleep. Grachev? That Russian purple mutant? Why is Victoria looking for him? Could it be When Jiumo Kasyapa saw Grachev, he became even more curious about Victorias purpose. Victoria looked at the sleeping Grachev and clenched her right fist. Grachev, I almost died at your hands. You should have died long ago! Why did you still come out to snatch the golden mutant chance from me! Do you know that in order to become a golden mutant, I didnt hesitate to transmigrate and change Jordans memories just so that he would agree to create a fifth golden mutant! What have you done? If it werent for me, you wouldnt have been qualified to compete for this spot! Not far away, Jiumo Kasyapa heard Victoria talking to herself, and his face was filled with horror! Chapter 1322 - 1322 Assassination of Grachev! 1322 Assassination of Grachev! Victoria actually returned to the past and changed Jordans memories? No wonder Jordan suddenly changed so much! Jiumo Kasyapa had long noticed that Jordans change in attitude was a little abrupt. Now, he finally knew the truth. He also knew very well that it was impossible for Victoria to do it alone. Changing other peoples memories was Mike Baylors forte. In other words, Victoria had returned to the past with Mike Baylor and changed Jordans memories! In the room, Victoria was still agitated. She believed that it was all thanks to her that the four mutants had reached a consensus and agreed to create the fifth golden mutant together. However, Grachev did not do anything and wanted to snatch the fruits of her victory. She was indignant! Three days later, Victoria would have no chance of winning against Grachev. Although she was the strongest among women and had learned Taekwondo since she was young, she knew very well that women were no match for men at the same level. Grachev was also a member of the combat force. With his powerful single-target attack, Victorias weak body couldnt withstand much of his attacks. Thus, Victoria decided to kill Grachev before the competition! Grachev, dont blame me. You can only blame yourself for being too greedy and snatching something that doesnt belong to you! Victorias killing intent had already risen. She was going to attack Grachev now! She really is going to kill Grachev! In the distance, Jiumo Kasyapa had already guessed Victorias thoughts. After Grachev entered a berserk state, Victoria couldnt control him. However, when he wasnt in a berserk state, she could control him! Victoria immediately activated her mind control on the sleeping Grachev. Grachev began to move in a daze. Grachevs right hand instantly emitted flames. Flame attacks were his talent, but this time, he did not fire the flames. Instead, he threw them at himself. The flames continued to burn Grachevs body. Grachev could not help but cry out. Shut up! Dont make a sound! Victoria continued to control Grachevs mind. Not only did she make him burn himself, but she also made him hold it in. No matter how painful it was, he was not allowed to scream. Grachev was in more and more pain and seemed to be on the verge of resisting. However, he was completely under Victorias control and could no longer do anything. Just like that, after an unknown period of time, Grachev burned himself to death, and his corpse turned to ashes. Amitabha. Jiumo Kasyapa saw all of this with his own eyes and couldnt help but sigh. Victoria actually killed him in such a cruel way. What a ruthless woman! Jiumo Kasyapa couldnt help but sigh. At first, he thought that Victoria was just a weak woman who valued relationships, but now it seemed that she was already a little scary! She killed her competitor, Grachev. If I kill her now, her death can be attributed to Grachev. I believe Jordan will believe that they died fighting each other. Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly thought of a good excuse. Therefore, Jiumo Kasyapa was prepared to directly attack Victoria and send her to Heaven. In this way, the Moon Maidens subordinate would successfully become a golden mutant. At this time, Victoria finished destroying the evidence and cleaned up Grachevs room. She then closed the door and came out with a flustered expression. Jiumo Kasyapa was waiting in Victorias room. As soon as Victoria came in, Jiumo Kasyapa would take action. However, she didnt return to her room. Instead, she made a phone call. Thats odd. Whos she calling at this time of night? Jiumo Kasyapa was curious and immediately went out of the room to eavesdrop not far away. Jordan, are you asleep? Victoria spoke. She actually called Jordan! Could it be that killing Grachev was their plan? Jiumo Kasyapa secretly guessed. Jordan said, I was asleep. Why? Are you still awake because of the competition? Victoria said, Im sorry to disturb your rest. I called you to ask for Master Jiumo Kasyapas contact information. Jiumo Kasyapa, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly panicked. Why does she want my contact information! Does she know Jordan was also curious, Why do you want Jiumo Kasyapas contact information? Victoria said, Master Jiumo sent the Moon Maiden off to find the purple mutant. He must know where the purple mutant lives. I want to ask him about it. Jiumo Kasyapa frowned and thought in his heart, Its not enough for her to kill Grachev. Is Victoria planning to kill the purple mutant the Moon Maiden recommended before the competition? She must be really want to become a golden mutant! Jordan did not think that Victoria would want to kill the purple mutant. He said, You want to understand your opponent in advance and know what his ability is, right? Know yourself and your enemy, and youll win every battle. I support you in doing this. However, Victoria replied. No, I want to beg him. The Moon Maiden said before that he doesnt have any ambitions. After obtaining the purple talent, he became a stable king and shouldnt be so passionate about other desires. This time, I plan to go over and beg him to give up this spot and give me this opportunity Jordan, do you think Im embarrassing myself by doing this? Jordan was silent for a while and did not answer. He said, Ill send you Jiumo Kasyapas number immediately. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Soon, Victoria received a message from Jordan. Victoria sighed after reading the message. Jordan, if you dont help me, then I can only help myself. In order to become a golden mutant, I can only rely on myself. Then, Victoria sent a message to Jiumo Kasyapa. Jiumo Kasyapa knew that Victoria wanted to contact him, so he quickly left the Immortal Lake and instantly returned to India. Ding. Jiumo Kasyapa saw the message from Victoria, Master Jiumo, I am Victoria. When are you free? Please let me know. I want to talk to you. Thank you. Jiumo Kasyapa was at a loss. He originally planned to assassinate Victoria late at night, but he didnt expect Victoria to take the initiative to find him. Moreover, she had obtained his contact information from Jordan! Next, if Victoria died, Jordan would definitely link her death to Jiumo Kasyapa! Looks like Victorias life isnt over yet. Jiumo Kasyapa quickly replied to Victorias message, I have just expiated the sins of a deceased benefactor and havent rested yet. I am happy to talk to you! Chapter 1323 - 1323 Let Her Know! 1323 Let Her Know! Ding. After sending the message, Victoria was ready to leave the Immortal Lake. She thought that Jiumo Kasyapa would at least reply to her in the morning, but she didnt expect to receive Jiumo Kasyapas reply so soon. With Jiumo Kasyapas permission, Victoria immediately called him. Master Jiumo, Im sorry to disturb you so late at night. Victoria immediately apologized. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Miss Victoria, you are too polite. I have been chanting scriptures to expiate an old mans sins who has just passed away in India. Now that the expiation has been completed, there is no need to feel bad about disturbing me. I wonder what Miss Victoria wants to talk to me about? Victoria was also very direct. Master Jiumo, I am calling you because I have something to ask of you. Jiumo Kasyapa asked, Oh? If there is anything I can do for you, please let me know. Victoria said, I remember that you sent the Moon Maiden to look for the purple mutant she knows. You must know where the purple mutant lives, right? Jiumo Kasyapa said, I have never been to that place. I only sent the Moon Maiden to a nearby area. However, the Moon Maiden did tell me the name of the location. Then can you tell me where the purple mutant lives? Although Jiumo Kasyapa already knew the purpose of Victorias call, he still pretended to be surprised and embarrassed. Miss Victoria, what is your purpose in asking about the purple mutants residence? Victoria replied. I just want to know more about my opponent, no other purpose. Jiumo Kasyapa was very troubled. This Im in a difficult position. Miss Victorias mental control ability is amazing, and she has absolute power to make the first move. There is no opponent on the same level. If I tell you where that purple mutant lives and you find him to get rid of him in advance, the Moon Maiden will definitely blame me when she finds out. Victoria quickly said, Master Jiumo, you misunderstand. I wont kill him, I wont harass him, and I wont meet him. I just want to see him from afar and know what kind of person he is. I wont do anything that will implicate you. In Jiumo Kasyapas eyes, Victorias promise was not credible. After all, Jiumo Kasyapa had just witnessed Victoria kill Grachev, another competitor, in order to win. Earlier, Victoria told Jordan on the phone that she was going to find the purple mutant and kneel down to beg him for mercy. When she came to Jiumo Kasyapa, she said she didnt want to meet him and only wanted to observe him from afar. Jiumo Kasyapa knew very well that Victorias words might be fake, and he couldnt believe any of them. He was certain that Victoria was going to find the purple mutant and get rid of him in advance! Victoria continued to plead, Master Jiumo, ever since I met you for the first time and saw your spatial teleportation ability, I have admired you very much. In fact, my sister and I have been influenced by our parents since we were young. We also believe in Buddhism, even now. I plan to go to India with my sister to take you as my master and learn Buddhism. If we can become your disciples, we will definitely listen to your instructions in the future, especially my sister, Emily. Shes very obedient. In the future, if I become a golden mutant, I will definitely form an alliance with Master Jiumo. If someone bullies you, I will not sit and wait for death. I will stand up for you. Victoria knew that Jiumo Kasyapas ability was somewhat useless in battle. The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor, these two golden mutants, also looked down on him. He needed help from other golden mutants so she wanted to establish good relations with Jiumo Kasyapa. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Miss Victorias status is noble, so how can I be qualified to be your master? But if you are really interested in Buddhism, I will welcome you at any time. Miss Victoria, actually, I hit it off with you at first sight and admire you very much. How about this? Can you give me some time to think about it? Seeing that Jiumo Kasyapa didnt completely refuse, Victoria quickly said, Yes, of course, I will wait for your news! After hanging up the phone, Jiumo Kasyapa immediately called the Moon Maiden for instructions. At this time, the Moon Maiden was still in Europe, training Harry alone. Harry was sweating profusely, and his expression was ferocious. The Moon Maiden was using the power of lightning to train his mental endurance. No, I cant hold on any longer Harry was about to surrender. The Moon Maiden sternly criticized him, Hold on a bit longer! If you cant even withstand this level of power, how are you going to resist Victorias mental control? Your attacks are enough to defeat her. As long as you can resist her mental control, it wont take too long. Ten seconds is enough for you to defeat her! Ah! Harry shouted and fell to the ground, giving up. After a while, Harry got up and panted. Aunt Snowy, didnt you already send someone to kill Victoria? Why do I have to work so hard to withstand your golden power? Isnt this suffering for no reason? The Moon Maiden said, I did send Jiumo Kasyapa to kill Victoria. However, that monk is usually quiet. Although he has always been obedient to me, who knows if he will really dare to kill Victoria. After all, killing Victoria now is equivalent to offending Jordan. So, we have to be prepared. If Jiumo Kasyapa doesnt dare to make a move, you will have to rely on yourself. Besides, other than Victoria, there are other purple mutants. You wont be able to escape from these three days of training. Just then, the Moon Maiden received a call from Jiumo Kasyapa. Oh? The Moon Maiden knew that it must be something important for him to call in the middle of the night. The Moon Maiden smiled. Harry, you might not need to face Victoria anymore. After that, the Moon Maiden answered Jiumo Kasyapas call. Did you succeed? Did you get discovered? The Moon Maiden thought that Jiumo Kasyapa had already killed Victoria and reported the good news to her. Jiumo Kasyapa said, No, I was about to make a move just now, but I found that Victoria actually went to kill Grachev in advance. Moreover, she immediately asked Jordan for my contact number and asked me for the address of your purple mutant. The Moon Maiden was stunned. What? Victoria wants to kill her opponent before the competition! I didnt expect this woman to be so ruthless. She actually wants to kill my purple mutant in advance. Did you tell her the address? Jiumo Kasyapa replied, Without your permission, I wouldnt dare to reveal it. The Moon Maiden thought for a moment and said, Just tell her Harrys location! Chapter 1324 - 1324 Purple Mutant Competition! 1324 Purple Mutant Competition! The Moon Maiden already understood the reason behind Jiumo Kasyapas call. It was no longer easy for him to find an opportunity to attack, but he could use Victorias killing intent, wait here and kill her. If Victoria took the initiative to kill Harry and the Moon Maiden secretly made a move to create the illusion that she was killed by Harry instead, Jordan would not be able to say anything even if he knew. Moon Maiden said, Since Victoria is so arrogant and dares to kill my people, I will make sure she never returns! Jiumo, just tell her the location. If she dares to step into Liechtenstein, I will bury her here! Jiumo Kasyapa also breathed a sigh of relief. Yes! Assassinating Victoria was something Jiumo Kasyapa didnt want to do at all. Now that he didnt have to be the bad guy, Jiumo Kasyapa was relieved. Therefore, Jiumo Kasyapa waited until morning before calling Victoria. Victoria didnt sleep the entire night and was very excited after receiving the call. Good morning, Master. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Good morning, Miss Victoria. I have been thinking about it all night, and I have also been struggling all night. If I tell Miss Victoria the residence of the purple mutant, and the Moon Maiden finds out, I will definitely have to bear the consequences. But if I dont tell you, I also feel very guilty towards Miss Victoria. It wasnt easy for Miss Victoria to go from an orphan to where she is today. Shes about to become the most honorable golden mutant. I also hope that Miss Victoria can fulfill her dream. In addition, Ive also established a good friendship with Jordan. Alright, that place is Liechtenstein! After Victoria heard this, she quickly thanked him, Thank you, Master Jiumo! If I can really become a golden mutant, I will definitely thank you sincerely! Jiumo Kasyapa said, Amitabha, lives are according to fate, and a journey is like a dream. I wish Miss Victoria good luck there. After hanging up the phone, Jiumo Kasyapa informed the Moon Maiden that Victoria already knew Harrys residence and could sneak in at any time. I wonder if Ill have the chance to see that beautiful Victoria again. Liechtenstein, in the castle. As she knew that Victoria could come here to kill Harry at any time, the Moon Maiden hid in the dark and did not continue training Harry. Coincidentally, it was Harrys twelfth daughters birthday today, so she let him spend the birthday with his daughter while she hid at the side. However, Harry still pulled his twelfth daughter to the Moon Maidens side. The little girl was about five or six years old. She was fair and chubby, and she was a mixed-blood. She looked very cute. The younger daughter asked, Daddy, who is this beautiful auntie? Harry smiled and said, This is Dads teacher. Baby, quickly sing a song for her. The youngest daughter was very obedient and immediately started singing, The black sky is lowered, and the bright stars follow. Flying insect. Flying insect. Who are you missing? Seeing the little girl singing this beautiful song nervously, the usually cold Moon Maiden could not help but reveal a doting smile. Once upon a time, she had such a cute, singing daughter. Flying Insect was a song that Moon Maidens dead daughter often sang. She did not expect Harry to teach it to his daughter. After the little girl finished singing nervously, the Moon Maiden smiled and caressed her little face. She praised, You sang really well. Happy birthday. Thank you, Teacher. The little girl quickly walked to the side to play, leaving only the Moon Maiden and Harry. Harry asked. Will Victoria really come to kill me? You have to stop her as soon as she arrives. I have so many children, dont let her hurt them. The Moon Maiden comforted him. Dont worry about this. Victoria isnt a woman who willfully slaughters the innocent. She wants to kill you because you are blocking her path. This woman is very cautious and will probably take action at night. Be prepared. Just like that, the Moon Maiden continued to stay here until the next morning. That night, the Moon Maiden was waiting in the dark, but she didnt see Victoria. Perhaps she wanted to wait until the night before the competition began. Shes indeed a patient woman. Just like that, the Moon Maiden waited for another two days. Soon, the day of the purple mutant competition arrived. However, Victoria still did not appear! At this time, the Moon Maiden finally became anxious and called Jiumo Kasyapa directly, Jiumo, what happened? Why didnt Victoria come? Did you tell her the location? Jiumo Kasyapa was also very surprised. What? Miss Victoria hasnt appeared yet? Thats impossible. Today is the arranged competition day. If Miss Victoria doesnt finish off her opponent in advance, once she fights him one-on-one in public, Im afraid she wont have any chance of winning! The Moon Maiden was also very puzzled. It seems that we have underestimated this woman, Victoria. Hmph, I want to see how she will defeat Harry later if she doesnt finish him off in advance! Alright, its getting late, lets go to the Immortal Lake! Jiumo Kasyapa replied. Yes! Immortal Lake. Knowing that today was the day of the purple mutant competition, all the members of the Mutant Tribe gathered early in the morning to watch the battle today. I wonder who will be the final winner of todays competition? If one wins, they will be promoted to a golden mutant. I think they will do their best to win no matter what. Sigh, its a pity that we mutants below purple level can only be envious! It must be Grachev. Why havent Grachev and Victoria appeared yet? Where is Grachev? He finished drinking with us two days ago. The next day, he left a note saying that he went to Russia to prepare for war. Victoria hasnt been in Immortal Lake for the past three days. She probably went to look for Chief Jordan to train. Shes here, shes here! As everyone was talking, they saw Victoria arrive at the Immortal Lake first! No one knew where Victoria had gone in the past few days. Jordan did not know, Jiumo Kasyapa did not know, and neither did the Moon Maiden! Victoria had a strong aura and a confident smile on her face. She had to win this battle! Victoria! Victoria is so beautiful today! Even though most people supported Grachev, they were still very polite to her. Soon, Jordan arrived at the Immortal Lake. Chief! Everyone bowed when they saw Jordan. As a member of the Mutant Tribe, Victoria bowed when she saw Jordan. Jordan walked straight to Victoria and held her hand to stop her. Victoria, theres no need to be so polite between us. Hows your training these two days? Are you confident in beating Grachev, and the purple mutant under the Moon Maiden? Chapter 1325 - 1325 Where Did Victoria Go? 1325 Where Did Victoria Go? Victoria was still not as confident as before. She shook her head. As long as I cant control the other party, I wont be able to win. I really dont know what the outcome will be. Jordan, can you help me predict the outcome? Jordan replied awkwardly, Uh, Ive been accompanying Lauren and Chloe for the past two days. I forgot to predict the future for you. Ill predict the future now. The closer we are to the time, the more I can predict the future. No. However, Victoria stopped Jordan. She did not want Jordan to predict the outcome for her. Victoria replied. Dont make predictions, I can read some of your expressions. If you predict that I wont be the one to win in the end, I dont want to know in advance. If thats the case, I wont have any fighting spirit left. Jordan patted Victoria to comfort her. In fact, Jordan had a deep understanding of predicting the outcome of the battle. It was really not what outsiders thought. It was as if it was very useful for you to be able to predict the outcome of the battle. This was because the predicted outcome could not be changed. If he predicted that she would win, she would not be able to enjoy the intense process of the next battle. On the contrary, if he predicted that she would lose, it would be even worse. She would have to endure psychological pressure before she could even fight. At this time, Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly appeared behind them. Amitabha. When Jordan heard Jiumo Kasyapas voice, he quickly turned around, Master Jiumo, you really came and went without a trace. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, You flatter me, Deity Jordan. Victoria also greeted Jiumo Kasyapa very kindly, Master Jiumo, you look very well today. Jiumo Kasyapa also walked towards Victoria and said, Thank you for your praise, Miss Victoria. How is Miss Victorias preparation going? In the past three days, Miss Victoria should have been training at Deity Jordans place, right? You must have made a shocking breakthrough! Jordan explained, No, Ive been accompanying my family in the capital for the past three days. I didnt train Victoria. Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly found it strange. Oh? Miss Victoria hasnt been with you for the past few days? Then was Miss Victoria training at the Immortal Lake? At this moment, Linus of the Mutant Tribe said, No, Victoria hasnt been in the Immortal Lake for the past three days. We didnt see her or Grachev. Hearing this, Jiumo Kasyapa became even more curious. You were not at Jordans place, training in the Immortal Lake, nor at Liechtenstein to look for Harry. Where have you been for the past two days? In fact, in the past two days, Victoria had not appeared in Liechtenstein at all. Jiumo Kasyapa had also used spatial teleportation to go to many places to see if he could find Victoria. However, he could not find her. Therefore, he guessed that Victoria was with Jordan. This was because Jiumo Kasyapa did not dare to go to Jordans place casually. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Victoria. For the first time, he felt that Victoria was not a simple woman. She was a little unfathomable! At this moment, the Moon Maiden flew over with Harry. Greetings, Moon Maiden! Although the members of the Mutant Tribe were now under Jordans jurisdiction, they were even more respectful than Jordan, the chief, when they saw the Moon Maiden. This was because the Moon Maiden was currently the strongest among the golden mutants. Even Jordan was not her match! However, everyone had met the Moon Maiden a few times, so they were more interested in Harry, the strange man with her. This fatty is the mysterious purple mutant? He looks fat and chubby. He doesnt look like a mutant. Damn, why do I feel like Ive seen him before? One time, I went skiing in Europe and met a fatty with a beautiful wife. I wanted to snatch that woman away. Fortunately, I didnt do anything at that time. Otherwise, I would be dead! This fatty really doesnt look like a mutant. He looks too friendly. Not to mention you, even I might be able to provoke him. Looks like I cant judge people by their appearance in the future! Moon Maiden. Jiumo Kasyapa, Jordan, and Victoria also greeted the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden also nodded in response. She brought Harry forward and said, Harry, let me introduce you. This is the golden mutant, Jordan. He is also a second-generation Deity. This is another golden mutant, the Indian monk, Jiumo Kasyapa. Harry bowed to Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa very respectfully. Greetings, Deity Jordan. Greetings, Master Jiumo. Ive always admired the elegance of my two seniors. Im very happy to see you. I hope to be taken care of by you in the future. Im eternally grateful! After all, Harry was under the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden was so cold and aloof, but Harry was actually so servile. It was a little surprising. The Moon Maiden coughed and felt a little embarrassed. She continued, This is your opponent today, the purple mutant Victoria. After seeing Harry, Victoria took the initiative to step forward and extended her jade-like hand. Mr. Harry, it is a pleasure to meet you. Harry also clasped his hands together. Hello, Miss Victoria. Oh, Miss Victoria is so beautiful. As a purple mutant, you maintain your figure so well. Im really ashamed of my inferiority. Although were opponents, I still value harmony. Lets not hurt each other. Before the battle, Harry was already begging for mercy. Victoria smiled and said, I only know how to control minds. I dont have the ability to attack. Only Mr. Harry can injure me. I dont have the ability to injure Mr. Harry. I hope that Mr. Harry can show me mercy later. Harry said, Dont worry, I wont hurt you. Its just for a spot. Theres no need to fight to the death, right? Hehe. Harrys words puzzled the mutants. Just a spot? This was an admission ticket to be a golden mutant! Moon Maiden didnt want Harry to talk anymore, so she quickly changed the topic. Is Mike Baylor not here yet? Why is he so slow? Jiumo, call him and ask him where he is. Just bring him here. The Moon Maiden was not someone who would wait patiently. However, at this moment, a familiar voice came from the distant sky. Who said Im slow! Open your eyes wide and see what speed is! Swoosh! In the distance, the clouds kept changing, becoming more and more blurry. No one could see Mike Baylor clearly. Youre deliberately mystifying things! The Moon Maiden waved her right hand, and the blurry clouds immediately became clear. In an instant, everyone saw Mike Baylor riding on a huge turtle and rushing over. Speaking of which, this turtle was indeed quite fast. Just as they saw his figure in the distance, in the blink of an eye, Mike Baylor was above their heads. F*ck! What a huge turtle! Its shell is golden! This must be Mr. Baylors divine beast again! Perhaps its as powerful as the golden horned dragon from before! Everyone was shocked when they saw this huge turtle that was the size of a house. Mike Baylor indeed had many high-level ferocious beasts in the South Pole! Chapter 1326 - 1326 Victoria Is Suspected! 1326 Victoria Is Suspected! In the previous battle, Mike Baylor had lost his golden-horned dragon, causing him to lose a lot of face. Now that he had returned, he had brought out another golden giant tortoise. When Mike Baylor heard someone call his mythical beast a turtle, he immediately scolded, Bastard, who called it a turtle? This is my other mythical beast with the strength of a golden mutant, named the Dragon Turtle! After hearing what Mike Baylor said, the head of this divine beast did indeed look like a dragon. However, because the horned dragon from before really resembled a dragon. This one only had a dragon head, but its body was covered in a turtle shell, making it impossible to associate it with a dragon. After all, in everyones opinion, dragons had to soar above the nine heavens. When the Moon Maiden saw this, she smiled and said, Mike Baylor, youre really something. You really have a high-level ferocious beast. This golden Dragon Turtles turtle shell looks very sturdy. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Moon Maiden, you have good eyesight! I, Mike Baylor, have always pursued a balance between offense and defense. The golden horned dragon from before mainly attacked, while this golden dragon turtle is a defensive divine beast. Im afraid even the Moon Maidens lightning power cant hurt my golden dragon turtle! The Moon Maidens lightning power almost represented the ultimate manifestation of a golden mutants offensive power. If even the Moon Maiden could not break this turtle shell, then everyone thought that Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa could not do it. The Moon Maiden raised her eyebrows. Oh? However, in the face of Mike Baylors provocation, the Moon Maiden did not use the power of lightning on the spot to try. If she really could not break through it, wouldnt that mean that the most powerful person now was Mike Baylor? Seeing this, Jiumo Kasyapa quickly helped Moon Maiden out of the predicament. Mr. Baylors arrival on the dragon turtle today has really broadened our horizons! However, today is a competition between purple mutants. We golden mutants should be spectators and judges. Mike Baylor jumped down from the Dragon Turtle and looked around arrogantly. When he saw Harry, a stranger, he asked, Are you the purple mutant who arrived earlier than me? Seeing that Mike Baylor was not to be trifled with, Harry hurriedly said, Hello, Mr. Mike Baylor. Its our first time meeting. My name is Harry. I admire your divine turtle very much. Its too domineering and cute. My daughters will definitely like it very much! Can I take a photo of it? Take a photo? Mike Baylor was also stunned. What was going on with this Harry? As a mutant who had more experience than Mike Baylor, he was actually so humble. Your backer is the Moon Maiden, what are you afraid of! Uh, sure. Take it. Just dont spread it. Mike Baylor looked at the Moon Maiden and said, Moon Maiden, if your subordinate has such a personality, Im very worried about whether he can win the competition. The Moon Maiden stubbornly said, In the face of powerful strength, personality isnt important. Mike Baylor snorted. Your man is here, and so is Victoria. Lets get started. Wait a minute! Grachev isnt here yet! Linus and the others suddenly shouted. Grachev? All of us golden mutants have arrived. As a candidate and a participant, he actually didnt arrive early. This proves that he doesnt care about this competition. Then what are we waiting for him for? Lets start directly! Mike Baylor was not a man who liked to wait. Suddenly, a mutant said, Grachev values this competition very much. He cant be late! I suspect that Grachev might have been killed! What? Killed? As soon as these words came out, the scene was also in an uproar. Victorias expression also became slightly nervous. The mutant said, Thats right. Three days ago, we drank with Grachev until midnight. He originally planned to train in the Immortal Lake, but the next day, he left a note saying that he was going back to Russia. Until today, there has been no news. I suspect that some people were afraid that they would not be able to defeat Grachev during the official competition, so they killed him in advance! As the mutant spoke, he shifted his gaze to Victoria! It was clear that he was suspecting Victoria! Everyone also looked at Victoria! Victoria quickly retorted. You said that I killed Grachev, do you have any proof? The mutant harrumphed coldly, You high-level mutants would naturally not leave behind any evidence when you kill someone. However, you have the motive to commit the crime! Furthermore, you did not leave the Immortal Lake that night! Victoria angrily said, Bastard, what nonsense! If all of Grachevs competitors have motives, then I am not the biggest suspect at all. Even without Grachev, I would not be able to win against others. I was originally at the bottom among the purple mutants! Everyone turned to look at the Moon Maiden and Harry. The Moon Maiden was very angry. Victoria, what do you mean? Are you saying that Harry assassinated Grachev in advance? Harry could easily defeat Grachev in an official competition. Why would he do that? The Moon Maiden clearly knew that Victoria was the one who killed Grachev, so she was very displeased when she saw Victoria bringing the attention to her. Victoria didnt hold back and replied. Now that Grachev is gone, you say he can easily win, but who can prove it? I even said that Grachev has a higher chance of winning. You The Moon Maiden was furious. As a golden mutant, for decades, no woman had dared to talk back to her like this! Just as the Moon Maiden was infuriated, a figure suddenly jumped out of the crowd. How dare you! Rong Bingshao suddenly appeared beside the Moon Maiden. He intimately grabbed the Moon Maidens arm and shouted at Victoria. Victoria, you b*tch, how dare you be so rude to the Moon Maiden! You are just a little purple mutant, how dare you talk back to a golden mutant? You are simply courting death! Hurry up and kneel down and apologize, or else the Moon Maiden will strike you to death with a bolt of lightning, and we wont have to watch you compete anymore! Rong Bingshao? Everyone was surprised to see Rong Bingshao. Victoria clenched her right fist and thought about how she was once molested by this little brat. The anger in her heart also rose. At this moment, Salvatore also walked forward. F*ck, how is it you, Rong Bingshao? Why did you betray us for the Moon Maiden? Are you playing Infernal Affairs? When Rong Bingshao saw Jordan again, he was a little embarrassed. However, he still said to Jordan confidently, Jordan, when I joined you back then, it was also the Moon Maidens idea. Youre now the leader of the mutants. You have so many mutants under you. You shouldnt need me, right? Jordan nodded. Ive talked to the Moon Maiden about this. I respect your decision. I never ask anyone who wants to leave me to stay. However, you dont have the right to make Victoria kneel and apologize to your Master! Chapter 1327 - 1327 Victoria vs Harry! 1327 Victoria vs Harry! Rong Bingshao was stunned. He did not expect Jordan to call Victoria affectionately and even stand up for her. The reason why he had brazenly called Victoria a slut earlier was partly because he had the Moon Maidens support and partly because he knew that Jordan had long hated Victoria to the core. Not only should Jordan not be angry when Rong Bingshao scolded Victoria, but he should also be happy. One had to know that the video of Randall and Victoria having an affair that night was sent to Jordan by Rong Bingshao. He was ordered by Jordan to return to the past to find evidence of Randall and Victorias shameless acts. Therefore, after witnessing that incident, Rong Bingshao looked down on Victoria even more. He felt that Victoria would not be protected by Jordan anymore. Rong Bingshao looked at Jordan in surprise, Youre actually willing to help that woman? Hehe, a Deity is indeed a Deity. Youre really broad-minded. Victoria was afraid that Rong Bingshao would reveal the truth, so she quickly interrupted, Rong Bingshao! Shut up! Dont mock and ridicule here. Today is a competition between us purple mutants, and it is decided by the four golden mutants. I dont want anyone to disturb this competition! Moon Maiden, can the competition begin quickly? Your new disciple, Rong Bingshao, violated me before. I feel very uncomfortable just looking at this man! I dont want to continue being tortured here! Mr. Harry has been a purple mutant for more than twenty years. His strength must be far above mine. I hope to lose as soon as possible and give up! Victoria began to urge the competition to start as soon as possible. She knew that the Moon Maiden would also wanted to determine the next golden mutant as soon as possible. The Moon Maiden said, Alright, Victoria, if you cant control Harry with your mind, then Harry will only need ten seconds to defeat or even kill you! As for that Grachev? Im not waiting anymore. I announce that the purple mutant competition has officially begun! However, at this moment, the few mutants who had agreed to share wealth with Grachev stepped forward one after another. Thats not fair! Grachev isnt here yet. The competition cant start! We should find out who killed Grachev first! If we find out who the murderer is, he will be disqualified from participating in the competition! BOOM! The Moon Maiden waved her hand, and a bolt of lightning descended, blasting the two of them into the air and causing them to scream. The Moon Maiden said arrogantly, Who do you think you are? How dare you set the rules for me? Let the competition begin. Anyone who says another word will be killed without mercy! The Moon Maiden let everyone see how terrifying she was. She was completely different from the fairy they had first met. Only then did everyone know that although she was beautiful and looked like a gentle fairy, her temper was actually very bad. She could not be provoked! Go for it. Jordan patted Victorias shoulder and cheered her on. Victoria nodded at Jordan. After that, everyone dispersed, leaving the area for Victoria and Harry to fight. As they did not know what Harrys superpower was, most of the low-level mutants hid far away, afraid of being attacked by his superpower. Thats enough. Why are you retreating so far? You wont be able to see clearly if you go any further! Park Sora complained to Salvatore. Salvatore said, Sora, its better to maintain a safe distance. That Harry is a purple mutant. If he gives you a blow and with your level, you wont be able to withstand it. Park Sora crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked very unconvinced. Tsk, youre the one who cant take it, right? The black level isnt much different from the purple level, okay? However, youre all afraid of Harry and think that Harry can win. Why do I feel that Victoria has a better chance of winning? Salvatore was puzzled. Didnt you dislike Victoria? Why are you supporting her? Park Sora said, Of course I dont want her to turn golden, but look at how calm she is when facing Harry. Its as if victory is in her hands Salvatore deliberately coughed twice and did not reply. Park Sora looked at Salvatore suspiciously. Salvatore, do you know something? Salvatore quickly said, No no. Park Sora stretched out her right hand, which instantly froze Salvatore until his collarbone. Ah, so cold. Sora, spare my life! Salvatore hurriedly begged for mercy. Park Sora said, Its useless. You know something, right? Tell me quickly! Salvatore whispered, I cant tell you. If I tell you, youll run away. Mr. Jordan wont let me leak it. Park Sora was even more curious when she heard that Jordan was the one who instructed him to do this. What would make Park Sora run away if she told him? While the two of them were fooling around in the distance, Harry was already preparing to make his move on the arena next to the Immortal Lake. Harry cupped his hands. I still have to go home and accompany my children. Miss Victoria, Ill make a move first! Harry knew that Victoria didnt have the ability to attack. As long as his attack could land on her, he would be able to win. Thus, he wanted to directly seal the victory. However, Victoria immediately launched a mental attack at Harry! Mind Control! Victoria has already activated Mind Control on Harry! I wonder if it will succeed! Actually, theres nothing interesting about this match. As long as Victoria can control Harry, the match will end! Grachev and Shirley both have ways to be immune to Victorias control. I dont believe that the purple mutant under the Moon Maiden is so useless. Everyone paid close attention to Harrys condition. Just as Harry was about to attack, he felt a powerful mental attack attacking his brain. His expression immediately became ferocious. Harry stabilized his stance and shouted, wanting to use his willpower to resist Victorias mental control! Ah, this Harry seems to want to take Victorias mental attack head-on. He doesnt have any special method to resist mental control. Hmph, he can still win even if he takes it head-on. Randall can resist Victoria for a while with just a black level talent. During this period of time, with Harrys purple attacks, he can completely kill her in an instant! Thats right. Unless Victoria can completely control Harry in a short period of time, Harry can still attack in this state. Ha! Victoria also shouted, clearly intensifying her mental attack in order to completely subdue Harry. Harrys face turned red, and his round figure looked like it was about to explode. After more than ten seconds, Harry still managed to withstand Victorias mental attack and was not completely under her control. Dont just defend and not attack! Attack! She cant control you in a short period of time! The Moon Maiden reminded Harry. In the next second, countless vines and tree trunks suddenly appeared on Harrys body. It was as if a tree had been planted on his body! Ha! Harry stretched out his right hand and the vine quickly attacked Victoria. Swoosh swoosh swoosh. Victoria was instantly pulled to Harrys side by the vines. In just a few seconds, her exquisite figure was tightly bound by the vines, and even her breathing became difficult! Chapter 1328 - 1328 Victoria’s Countermeasure! 1328 Victorias Countermeasure! Harrys attack method was actually such a strange vine attack! These vines looked like vines, but their power was clearly not something ordinary vines could compare to! Jordan could not help but sigh when he saw that. Fortunately, Harry is a guy without much ambition. Otherwise, I wonder how many people will be harmed by his abilities. Harrys vine attack was very difficult to deal with. After being bound by his vine, his opponent had almost no strength to resist. These vines were like a ferocious beast with many tentacles. Moreover, they were dark and terrifying. Its over, its over. Victoria is tied up and she has already lost. If she doesnt admit defeat, she will be strangled to death by Harry! As expected, the Moon Maidens subordinate is more powerful! However, why is our Chief still so calm? Our Chief has the ability to predict the future. Does Victoria have a way to counterattack? What are you thinking about? Its precisely because the Chief has a way of predicting things that Victoria will lose, so of course he wouldnt be as surprised as us! No one was optimistic about Victoria anymore. On the other hand, Rong Bingshao smiled smugly. He looked at Victoria who was tied up by vines and thought to himself, That b*tch, Victoria, has a good figure indeed. Ive seen her naked too many times. Now that shes wearing clothes and the vines outline her curvaceous curves, its a different kind of charm! Hehe! No wonder Jordan was willing to forgive Victoria after what she did. Hehe. Before the Moon Maiden appeared, Victoria was a goddess of the Mutant Tribe. She was beautiful, had a good figure, and had a high level mutant power. She was the object of most mutants desire. Other than Rong Bingshao, the other low-level mutants had never had the chance to have any intimate contact with Victoria. Rong Bingshao also gradually felt his violation of the purple mutant Victoria was something to be proud of. Unfortunately, I didnt succeed at that time. Hehe, when Victoria loses to Harry and is crippled by him, wont she be someone I can easily manipulate? Although Victoria was now a purple mutant, Rong Bingshao was now with the strongest golden mutant, the Moon Maiden, while Victoria had chosen the wrong person to support. Given time, it was not impossible for Rong Bingshao to order Victoria around. However, Harry was a kind person and didnt use vines to harm her. In fact, Harrys expression was troubled. Miss Victoria, if you admit defeat now, Ill let you go. We agreed that I wouldnt hurt you! Quickly admit defeat! Victoria was hung in front of Harry by the vines. She could do nothing but speak. The Moon Maiden also arrogantly stared at Victoria, and determined that this match was over. On the side, Mike Baylor also congratulated the Moon Maiden. Congratulations, Moon Maiden. Your subordinate is about to win. The Moon Maiden arrogantly glanced at Mike Baylor. She knew that Mike Baylor wanted Victoria to win because he had helped her before. The Moon Maiden said, Theres no suspense at all. By the way, did your Dragon Turtle fart? Why is it so smelly? Mike Baylor glanced at the ground and smiled. No, my dragon turtle didnt fart. F*ck! This Dragon Turtle is pooping! Its turd is so big! Its too f*cking smelly! Its quite cute, but why is its poop so smelly! The Moon Maiden quickly pinched her nose. Youre not going to use such a disgusting method to interfere with this competition, are you? Mike Baylor looked innocent. Youre wronging me. I can control animals, but I only control them to attack. Pooping is not my problem! The two of them talked about the stench of the poop, but Jiumo Kasyapa did not find it funny. He still looked serious. Jiumo Kasyapa glanced at the calm Jordan and thought to himself, No, no, Harry wont win so easily. Where did Victoria go in the past two days? Since she asked me for Harrys position, why didnt she look for him? Victoria, what are you thinking? The stench that assaulted their noses clearly did not affect the two people who were fighting. This was a contest between purple mutants, and even a contest of life and death! Victorias face was pale as she looked at Harry. She slowly opened her mouth but didnt admit defeat. Instead, she shouted. Daddy Daddy! Victoria called Harry, her enemy, and her opponent daddy! Hahahaha Victoria, this woman really has no bottom line. Haha, shes actually so shameless. Shes calling him Daddy to beg for mercy! When Rong Bingshao heard this, he could not help but laugh mockingly. F*ck, did I hear wrongly? Victoria called Harry her dad? Sigh, Victoria used to be a high and mighty goddess. Now that shes begging her opponent for mercy like this, how can Harry give up his position to her just because she calls him her daddy? Thats right. This is the qualification of a golden mutant! You cant even call him grandpa. Its useless even if you call him your ancestor! She was even a vice president who has been in the business world for several years. Doesnt she know this? Shes nothing! Everyone else was mocking her. The Moon Maiden, who had always looked down on Victoria, had a change in expression after hearing her call him Daddy! Oh no! The Moon Maiden immediately had a bad feeling! Others might not understand Harry, but how could the Moon Maiden not understand him? In the past few years, Harry had been enjoying his family life. He had given birth to many children. As he liked girls, more than ten of his children were daughters. He could be said to be a complete slave to his daughters! Sure enough, after being called daddy by Victoria, Harry immediately felt pity for her! The Moon Maiden looked at Victorias voluptuous figure and suddenly felt relieved. She thought to herself. Victoria is still a woman in her thirties. Even if she looks like shes in her twenties, Harry wouldnt treat her like a child with her tall and voluptuous figure. However, at this time, Victoria suddenly began to sing a song. [The dark sky hangs low.] [The bright stars follow.] [Flying insect. Flying insect. Who are you missing?] It was Flying Insect! It was Flying Insect that even Harrys daughter could sing! Harrys exposed skin instantly broke out in goosebumps! In an instant, he thought of his adorable daughters! How does she know this song! The Moon Maiden had just calmed down when she immediately panicked again! She only found out two days ago what this song meant to Harry! This song meant too much to Harry. It contained his love and regret for the Moon Maidens dead daughter, as well as his love for all his daughters! Jiumo Kasyapa also instantly understood. I understand! Victoria did go to Liechtenstein to find Harry! However, she did not go to the current Liechtenstein. She used the Time Gate to go to Liechtenstein in the past! What a smart woman! Harry is probably going to lose! Chapter 1329 - 1329 Shirley Appears! 1329 Shirley Appears! Jiumo Kasyapa finally understood why he couldnt see Victoria anywhere in the past two days. It turned out that Victoria was not in this timeline at all! The Moon Maiden was also a smart woman. She had been guarding Harry for the past two days and knew if a fly had come to that small country. If Victoria stepped in, she would definitely know. However, the Moon Maiden didnt find any trace of Victoria. Now, it seemed that she knew Harry like the back of her hand. This could only mean that she had gone to the timeline of the past and infiltrated Harrys castle to learn about his feelings for his daughters. [Insects fly, flowers sleep.] [Couples are beautiful.] Victoria continued to sing in a low voice. Her voice was deliberately imitating a childs voice, just like Harrys daughters innocent singing. At this moment, Harry was completely affected by the song. At this moment, his willpower was at its weakest. The Moon Maiden knew that Victoria would definitely use this opportunity to counterattack Harry! Harry, dont be affected. You have to focus! The Moon Maiden reminded Harry. However, it was already too late. Victoria was, after all, a purple mutant. Controlling a low-level mutant was a piece of cake for her. Although mutants of the same level had stronger resistance, they wouldnt be able to hold on for long. In particular, people like Harry did not have the ability to be immune to mental control like Grachev and Shirley. It was this fleeting opportunity that Victoria immediately used Mental Control on Harry! In the next second, Harrys gaze changed slightly! Then, he saw Victoria, who was tied up in the air by the vines, slowly falling down. The vines on her body were also gradually released. Whats going on? Harry actually let go of Victoria? No, Harry was controlled by Victoria! She was the one who controlled him! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the next second, the tables continued to turn! Harrys vines quickly wrapped around Harrys neck and attacked. They were so tight that he could not breathe. On the side, Victoria waved her hands and used all her strength to control Harry. Harry tried his best to retaliate, but how could he withstand Victorias mental power? Not long after, Harry was completely controlled by Victoria and had no ability to fight back. Heavens, the outcome is set! Victoria won! I didnt expect Victoria to use a childrens song to turn defeat into victory! This Harry is really a piece of trash. His attention is so scattered. Hes not even as good as us green mutants. Hes really not worthy of being a purple mutant! Thats right. If I had Harrys abilities, Victoria wouldnt have a chance to win! At this time, Victoria was sweating profusely while controlling Harry, not giving him the slightest chance to break free. Moon Maiden, Harry has been completely controlled by me. He cant admit defeat to me. Im asking for your opinion now. Do you want him to admit defeat? If you dont admit defeat on his behalf, I can only strangle him to death. Moon Maidens expression was ugly. She knew that Harry had no chance of turning the tables. In order to become a golden mutant, Victoria did not hesitate to assassinate Grachev. It was not impossible for her to kill Harry now. BOOM! The Moon Maiden waved her sleeve and instantly separated Victoria and Harry. Ahem Harrys control was also lifted, and he kept coughing. Harry knew that he had lost. He walked towards the Moon Maiden guiltily. Aunt Snowy Slap! The Moon Maiden slapped Harrys face and said angrily, Trash! Since you like being with your daughters so much, stay in your broken castle for the rest of your life and never come out! Get lost! Harry was very ashamed. He bowed deeply to the Moon Maiden and quickly left. Victoria was also sweating profusely. She excitedly looked at the Moon Maiden and waited for her to announce the result. The Moon Maiden looked at Victoria and slowly said, Victoria, you win. Yes! Victoria finally heaved a sigh of relief. She was so excited that she wanted to jump in joy! At this time, the members of the Mutant Tribe also came over to flatter Victoria. Victoria is really brave and resourceful. She actually thought of such a way to disintegrate the enemys willpower. Victoria is really worthy of becoming a golden mutant! Victoria was originally a perfect goddess. Now, she has become the ceiling of mutants. We dont even have the right to massage Victorias feet in the future! Victoria, if you need anything from us in the future, just let us know! Since Victoria won this competition, according to the previous agreement, she would become the next golden mutant. The golden mutants were the most respected mutants. All mutants had to bow down to them. Even Salvatore and Dragon came over to congratulate Victoria. Victoria, congratulations. Emily will be very proud to know that she has a golden mutant sister. With you around, no one will dare to bully her anymore. Hehe, Salvatore said with a smile. Victoria smiled. Thank you, Salvatore. Park Sora also walked over and said, Victoria, after you become a golden mutant in the future, you have to stand on our side. Dont go against us! Victoria glanced at Park Sora and chuckled. Of course. Victoria looked at Jordan and realized that he was smiling at her too. She realized that Jordan did not look very excited. His expression was very calm, as if he had expected this outcome. Actually, when the two of them met just now, Jordan said that he did not have the time to predict the outcome of this competition. He was lying to Victoria. At that time, he had already predicted that Victoria would use this method to defeat Harry. However, Jordan did not want to tell Victoria in advance. He was afraid that she would think too much. At this moment, Mike Baylor also smiled and said, Alright, the purple mutant competition is over. That kid, Grachev, probably wont be able to come. Victoria will be the fifth golden mutant well create Wait a minute! The purple mutant match is not over yet! Just as everyone thought that the purple mutant match had ended, a figure that they had not seen for a long time suddenly appeared! Everyone turned around and saw that it was the purple mutant, Shirley! Previously, Shirley had been expelled from the Mutant Tribe by Jordan because of some immoral actions and because she did not realize her mistake. She had never appeared again. He did not expect that she would actually come to participate in the purple mutant competition! Its Shirley! Haha, I knew someone would inform her about this! Shirley is also a purple mutant. She is definitely qualified to participate in this purple mutant competition! Moreover, she is immune to Victorias mental control! That means Victoria is going to lose! Chapter 1330 - 1330 Victoria Wins! 1330 Victoria Wins! Just as the purple mutant competition was about to end, Shirley, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared and returned to the Immortal Lake! Shirley had been in contact with Grachev and the other mutants. Perhaps she had already known about the purple mutant competition. Coincidentally, she appeared after Victoria defeated Harry. It was hard to suspect that she had not specially chosen this opportunity to reap the fruits of her victory. While Shirleys mirror form might not be Harrys match, but she could restrain Victoria! Shirleys appearance also caused Victorias heart to immediately become flustered. Jordan was the only one who looked calm. He must have known that Shirley would appear. Shirley smirked and walked towards Victoria. She had absolute confidence in winning the next match against Victoria! Miss Victoria, its been a long time Hehe, Grachev told me about the purple mutant competition very early on. How could it be your chance so easily? Hahahaha, I have to thank you for helping me settle Harry. Now, its my turn to Shirley said with a smug smile as she walked forward. However, before he could finish speaking, Rong Bingshao suddenly exerted his divine speed and hugged the thin Shirley from behind. With a whoosh, he carried her and rushed forward. As his speed was too fast, only two figures could be seen flying towards Salvatore and Dragon. Ah! Hearing Shirleys sharp scream, everyone looked over and realized that Park Sora had used her superpower at some point to create a sharp icicle. Rong Bingshao actually carried Shirley and rushed towards the icicle. Shirleys fair neck was directly aimed at the icicle. Due to the super fast speed of his Godly Speed, Shirley immediately bled and collapsed to the ground. Although she was not dead, she was already on the verge of death! Oh my god! What happened?! Ah! Shirley is so injured that she cant even move. Im afraid she wont be able to transform into her mirror form! Its actually Rong Bingshao and Park Sora, the black mutants? They joined forces to kill Shirley? Everyone was extremely puzzled by what had happened. It was understandable that Park Sora would help. Why would Rong Bingshao help Victoria kill Shirley? In the next second, Park Sora suddenly came back to her senses. When she saw the blood-stained icicle in her hand, she was shocked. Ah, when did I use my superpower? Shirley? My God, how did she get hurt like that! Rong Bingshao suddenly looked around and said in confusion, Strange, why did I suddenly come here? Then, he looked at Shirley, who was lying on the ground on her last breath, and immediately understood what was going on. Rong Bingshao pointed at Victoria and cursed. Victoria, you bitch, you borrowed my skill to kill Shirley! Victorias expression remained calm. What are you talking about? I dont understand. The more light-hearted Victoria was, the angrier Rong Bingshao became. You used your mind to control me just now, didnt you? Thats why I suddenly grabbed Shirley and rushed here! Its not just me. Park Sora was also controlled by you! If Shirley hadnt transformed just now, she would have been controlled by you too! Victoria, you didnt dare to fight Shirley one-on-one openly because you were afraid that you wouldnt be able to defeat her once she entered her transformation state, so you used our skills in advance to help you get rid of this obstacle. What kind of hero are you? Hearing Rong Bingshao accusation, the mutants started to discuss. I was wondering why Rong Bingshao suddenly attacked Shirley. It turns out that he was controlled by Victoria! I was wondering why Rong Bingshao suddenly attacked Shirley. It turns out that he was controlled by Victoria! When the Moon Maiden saw that, she looked at Jordan and said, As expected of a Deitys woman. Shes indeed extraordinary. Ive learned my lesson. Ill choose her. Victoria used different methods to defeat the three mutants, Grachev, Harry, and Shirley. As a woman, the Moon Maiden also admired her. Although the method she used was not honorable, when had a woman ever thought of being a hero? No one cared if a woman was honest or not. Jordan could hear the sarcasm in the Moon Maidens words. He said, Thank you, Moon Maiden. Among the five golden mutants, its suitable to have three men and two women. The Moon Maiden coldly snorted. Ill only give her an hour to rest. After an hour, transfer the golden bloodline to her and let her prepare! With that, the Moon Maiden flew out coldly. Master! Rong Bingshao quickly followed. Mike Baylor also flew onto the Golden Dragon Turtle and said, See you in an hour. Ill go find some food for my Dragon Turtle. Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together. Congratulations, Miss Victoria. Your wish is finally fulfilled. The quote from before was a little abrupt. Next, Miss Victoria will receive the bloodlines of the four golden mutants at the same time. Im afraid that it will be a test of Miss Victorias physical endurance. I hope Miss Victoria can rest well and make some mental preparations. Victoria smiled and bowed. Thank you for your reminder, Master. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Jordan, Deity Jordan, well meet again in an hour. Jordan smiled lightly, Alright, take care, Master. After Jiumo Kasyapa left, the mutants all rushed to Victoria to congratulate her. Shirley, who had collapsed on the ground, was ignored. Jordan did not leave her in the lurch. He asked Salvatore to bring Shirley away for treatment. Subsequently, Jordan asked the other mutants to disperse. He and Victoria sat down beside Immortal Lake to rest alone. Victorias smile was bright and her mood was quite relaxed. Jordan, you predicted that I would win, right? Youre so bad. You didnt tell me at the beginning. Jordan smiled and said, Yes, not only did I predict that you would win the purple mutant competition, but I also predicted that we would transmit the golden bloodline to you in an hour. Do you want to know the outcome in an hour? Victoria grabbed Jordans hand excitedly, Yes! I want to know! Tell me now! I will successfully advance to a golden mutant, right? I must have successfully become a golden mutant, right? Victoria stared at Jordan without blinking. She could not wait to get an answer from him. Jordan did not keep him in suspense and nodded. Yes, you will successfully become a golden mutant. YES!!! YES!!! YES!!! Victoria jumped up excitedly and hugged Jordan tightly. She was extremely excited, Jordan, thank you. Im so happy. Ive finally succeeded. Ive finally become a golden mutant of the highest level like you!!! However, Jordan did not look too excited. He patted Victorias shoulder gently and continued with a serious expression, Other than you turning into a golden mutant, Ive predicted something else. Chapter 1331 - 1331 Transferring Bloodline! 1331 Transferring Bloodline! Victoria let go of Jordan and put away her excited expression. She looked at Jordan and said, What else did you predict? Is it because that Moon Maiden cant stand me after I became a golden mutant and wants to deal with me? Hmph, the two of us dont have to be afraid of her! Jordan said, No, the Moon Maiden didnt attack you. You suddenly went back on your word after you successfully turned into a golden mutant. You werent willing to summon the goddess with us and flew away alone. Victoria paused for a moment before feeling a bit guilty. Jordans words were exactly what Victoria was thinking! In fact, Victoria had no interest in the so-called grand plan of gathering five golden mutants to summon the goddess. After all, her biggest goal was to become a golden mutant. A golden mutant was already the highest level in the world. Why would she still take the risk to pursue these unknown things? The Moon Maiden wanted to summon the goddess, but Victoria didnt! If there was a Prince Charming in the Immortal Lake, she might consider it, but the Goddess of the Immortal Lake was definitely out of the question! The Goddess of the Immortal Lake was definitely stronger than Victoria. Once summoned, she wouldnt be the most powerful woman in this world. Victoria didnt need more power from the goddess. What she wanted was world status and repute. Without the existence of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, she and the Moon Maiden would be the goddesses of this world. If they could get rid of the Moon Maiden, Victoria would be the only golden goddess. However, Victoria knew that the Moon Maiden and the others, including the current Jordan, firmly believed in her. They were eager to summon the goddess. Hence, Victoria denied immediately, Huh? I didnt agree to the big plan and flew away? How could that be? Jordan, did you predict wrongly? Im willing to cooperate with you. However, Jordan did not blame Victoria for this. Instead, he said to her softly, I wont tell them about this. What I want to tell you is that after you fly away later, go straight to Queenstown. Well meet there. Victoria did not expect Jordan to be willing to lie to the Moon Maiden and the other two with her. It seemed like he really hoped to help Victoria become a golden mutant. Victoria immediately nodded. Yes! An hour later. Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Jiumo Kasyapa returned to Immortal Lake. The three of them also changed their clothes and dressed up. It seemed like they took the upcoming ceremony very seriously. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day! Listen to me, guys. Today will be recorded in the history books of Earth! We are going to successfully create a golden mutant and successfully summon the Goddess of Immortal Lake. I cant describe how excited I am with words! Mike Baylor was dressed in a suit and bow tie, as if he were going to a dinner party. He sat on his golden dragon turtle and sighed. Although his dragon turtle was powerful, if he could summon that powerful goddess, a dragon turtle of this level was as weak as a puppy. Mike Baylor could not wait to see a wider world and stronger combat power! The Moon Maiden, who had also stayed in this world and at this level for 20 years, felt the same! The Moon Maiden walked toward Jordan and Victoria and asked, Jordan, have you predicted it? Will we succeed next? Will there be any changes? Jordan smiled and said, I predicted it. Its very successful. Everything went smoothly. Mike Baylor laughed loudly. Hahaha, its good to have a deity in the team. It hasnt even started, but we already know in advance that we will succeed! I think we should open champagne to celebrate now! The Moon Maiden was still cautious. It wont be too late to open the champagne after this is done. After that, the four golden mutants and Victoria, a purple mutant, stayed beside Immortal Lake. The other mutants were driven hundreds of meters away. The Moon Maiden said, I hope today will be a brand new start. Mike, youve had experience transmitting bloodlines before, so you should organize everyone. Mike Baylor jumped down from the Golden Dragon Turtle. No problem. Victoria, Come here. Yes. Victoria obediently walked over. Mike Baylor pointed at the Immortal Lake in front of him. Take off your clothes and jump into the Immortal Lake. Victoria guessed that she would enter the Immortal Lake because only by entering the lake would she be able to determine if she had become a golden mutant or not. The purple mutant could only turn the Immortal Lake purple. Only Victorias ability to turn the Immortal Lake golden would prove that she had successfully advanced to become a golden mutant. However, Victoria didnt expect Mike Baylor to make her take off her clothes. Victoria was surprised. Take off my clothes? I If I take off my dress, only my underwear will be left. Mike Baylor said, Oh, dear beauty, you misunderstand me. Im not asking you to just take off your dress. Im asking you to take it all off and jump into Immortal Lake. Before Victoria could speak again, Jordan was a little angry. Mike Baylor, what do you mean? Mike Baylor said, Jordan, dont be angry. Im just deducing from the past experience of transmitting bloodlines to your uncle. After she accepts the bloodlines of the four golden mutants, shell definitely be hot. Therefore, asking her to take off her clothes is also to reduce her burden. Jordan said, Well talk about it when the time comes. Victoria, just jump in wearing a dress. Victoria nodded. Okay. Victoria jumped into the lake barefooted. The lake quickly turned purple and she swam to the side, revealing her head and upper body. Her lower body was still in the water. Mike Baylor continued, Victoria, extend your hands. Well transfer the bloodline to you through your fingertips. We can split into two groups. Two people can pass the bloodline to Victoria at the same time. Who wants to be in the same group as me? Jiumo Kasyapa said, I am willing to be the first to transmit my bloodline to Miss Victoria. Usually, it was the underlings in the team who took the lead. Jiumo Kasyapa knew his limits. However, Mike Baylor rejected him. You? Youre too ugly. No. Jiumo Kasyapa stood there awkwardly. What did transmitting blood have to do with being ugly or handsome? Mike Baylor teased her and asked. Victoria, can you handle two men at the same time? Why dont we do it one by one? Victorias face turned red. How could an adult not understand the meaning behind Mike Baylors words? For a moment, she recalled the awkward moments between the two of them in the past. Jordan said angrily, Mike Baylor, whats the point of talking dirty at this time? You didnt seem to have such an interest in the past! Mike Baylor laughed and said, Hahaha, isnt the big plan about to succeed? Im too excited. Youre right. I havent been so happy in a long time. Its so boring. Hahaha. Alright, Jordan. In that case, lets transfer the golden bloodline to Victoria at the same time. I believe the three of us will definitely work together happily. Hehe! Chapter 1332 - 1332 Its Gold! 1332 Its Gold! The big plan was about to come true, and Mike Baylor was unprecedentedly excited. Now was the critical moment for Victoria to advance to a golden mutant. Jordan did not argue with Mike Baylor and came to Victorias side with him. Mike Baylor said, Jordan, watch my posture. Just do it like me. Of course, you can also play some new tricks. You just have to pass our precious blood to Victoria. He then grabbed Victorias hand with his left hand and began to transmit blood through his fingertips. Likewise, Jordan grabbed Victorias right hand and followed his actions. Ah. Victoria couldnt help but close her eyes and let out a soft cry. She felt two powerful energies surging towards her body. Mike Baylor looked at Victorias charming expression as he said to Jordan beside him, If I stop, you stop. Of course, if you want to give Victoria more blood, I wont stop you. Jordan knew that Mike Baylors control over his golden bloodline was very precise. Therefore, Jordan stopped transmitting his blood the second after Mike Baylor stopped. Ah. Victorias expression was unsightly as she struggled to lie down by the lake. Jordan crouched down immediately and asked, Victoria, how are you feeling? I I feel so hot and dizzy. Seeing Victorias uncomfortable expression, Jordan turned to look at the Moon Maiden. Why dont you let her rest for a while before you guys continue? The Moon Maiden stepped forward, I dont have time to wait for her to rest. Jiumo, well start now! Jiumo Kasyapa replied. Yes! As the two of them spoke, they tyrannically lifted Victorias arm and directly transmitted their bloodlines. Victoria weakly said, Moon Maiden The Moon Maiden snorted coldly. Cut the crap! Youre lucky to be able to get any golden bloodline transmitted to you. You dont get this opportunity as you please. Victoria gritted her teeth and forcefully persisted. Just like that, the Moon Maiden and Jiumo Kasyapa also transmitted their golden bloodlines to Victoria. After they finished transmitting their blood, Victorias body was steaming hot! Ah! Victoria jumped into the lake and let out a heaven-shaking roar. Receiving the bloodlines of four golden mutants at the same time, Victoria, as a purple mutant, could not withstand it at all. BANG! Some tatters of clothing flew out of the Immortal Lake. It was her red dress and underwear. Looking at the torn clothes, Mike Baylor said, Look, Im not lying to you, right? If I tell you, shell be hot. Its useless to wear clothes. Jordan looked terrible. Victorias clothes were all torn, which meant that she was naked in the Immortal Lake. It would be inconvenient for her to come up later. After all, in addition to the Moon Maiden, there were also two men, Mike Baylor and Jiumo Kasyapa. Therefore, Jordan instantly conjured a red dress that was exactly the same as before. When Victoria came out, he would ask her to put it on. Jordan took the dress and shouted at Victoria who was in the lake, Victoria, tell me before you come out. Ive prepared clothes for you. Mike Baylor looked at Jordans dress and felt disdain in his heart. How petty. Its as if Ive never seen her naked before. In fact, with Mike Baylor and Jiumo Kasyapas current status, they would not covet a womans body. At that moment, Victoria did not hear what Jordan said at all. Even if she did, she would not remember it. The golden bloodline kept surging in her body, attacking her original purple bloodline. To complete the upgrade, it was like a caterpillar transforming into a butterfly. It required an extremely difficult process. The Moon Maiden and the others looked at the boiling purple lake water and said, As long as the lake water turns completely golden, it means that weve succeeded. I wonder how long it will take. The Moon Maiden looked at Jordan. Jordan shook his head. I only predicted the outcome. I didnt see the process. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Amitabha. Although Deity Jordan has already told us the result, I cant help but feel a little nervous. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Im the same as you, big monk. I dont think this is called nervousness, but excitement. I cant go anywhere else to rest or drink and wait. I just have to stand beside Immortal Lake and witness this moment with my own eyes! The Moon Maiden and the other two looked very excited. In fact, Jordan was the most excited! Jordan only pretended to be calm on the surface. He pretended that he knew everything about the development of the matter like the back of his hand. He gave people the feeling that victory was in their grasp. However, in reality, Jordan could hardly contain himself! Victoria is about to become a golden mutant She has finally achieved her dream. Im afraid no one will be able to stop her in the future. I really dont know what she will turn this world into Jordan wished Victoria well and looked forward to it. He was excited but also a little worried. Victorias ability was too strong, and it was group control. She could now control the people in an area. After becoming a golden mutant, she might be able to control an entire city! Neither Jordan nor the Moon Maiden could achieve such an ability. At this moment, the low-level mutants in the distance were also discussing. Do you guys think Victoria can successfully advance to a golden mutant? I dont think its likely. How could a golden mutant forcefully be created from a purple mutant? This doesnt conform to logic! Chief, the Moon Maiden and the others arent fools. If they cant succeed, they wont take the risk to spread the golden bloodline. Lets make a bet. They will definitely succeed! I think so too, but Im curious if Victorias ability is still mind control after she becomes a golden mutant? Will she obtain the abilities of the other four golden mutants at the same time? F*ck, stop fooling around. Spiritual control, weather manipulation, divine beast taming, and spatial teleportation all fused into one? Then we, including the chief, Moon Maiden, and the others, should just kneel down and lick Victorias toes. No one can defeat her! Hearing everyones analysis, Park Sora also felt jealous and asked Salvatore, Salvatore, will Victoria really have all kinds of abilities? If shes so powerful, Earth can be changed to Victorias planet! Salvatore smiled and said, How is that possible? Youre listening to their nonsense. Victoria will raise the level of her bloodline, not change her innate ability. Her ability is still only mental control. However, after turning golden, her ability alone will become more impressive. Before coming here, Mr. Jordan called Lionel and seemed to have said something. Anyway, dont talk back to Victoria in the future. In the future, Victoria will definitely be an existence that can fight 10,000 people alone. Im thinking that Emily can also benefit from Victoria and become the City Lord or something. Suddenly, beside the Immortal Lake, Mike Baylor said excitedly, The lake water has turned golden! Chapter 1333 - 1333 Earth Goddess Victoria!? 1333 Earth Goddess Victoria!? The area in the middle of the purple immortal lake suddenly turned golden! The color of the Immortal Lake was a symbolic evaluation of the talent level of the mutants. Only by turning the entire Immortal Lake golden could that person be qualified to be called a golden mutant. The Moon Maiden became excited as well. But this is not enough. Victoria must dye the entire lake golden. In the Immortal Lake, the purple color was visibly fading, replaced by a sparkling golden color that was expanding at a very fast speed. Miss Victoria is really going to become a golden mutant! Jiumo Kasyapa couldnt help but exclaim. However, the process was not as fast as he had imagined. After an hour, the entire Immortal Lake turned completely golden. In the next second, a beautiful figure burst out of the immortal lake! It was Victoria, who had transformed into a golden mutant! Victoria came out of the lake and soared to a very high altitude. Victoria came out of the Immortal Lake! She succeeded! Oh my god, Victoria is naked! I didnt expect low-level mutants like us to have the chance to see the body of a golden mutant with our own eyes. Hahaha. Originally, these low-level mutants could not see the situation here. However, Victoria flew too high this time, so they could see her from afar. Of course, they didnt dare to look at her teasingly or take photos. The current Victoria was already a golden mutant, so they didnt dare to do so. Amitabha. When Jiumo Kasyapa saw this scene, he was very embarrassed. He quickly turned around and stopped looking at Victoria. Mike Baylor looked up with admiration. Not bad, this woman didnt disappoint me! Jordan was very dissatisfied. He threw the red dress to Victoria, who was soaring into the sky. Victoria, clothes! Victoria took it and put them on in the air. However, she didnt fall down. What? How could Victoria stay in the air for so long? She can fly too? Impressive. Victoria awakened her flying ability when she became a golden mutant. Shes even more powerful than Chief Jordan! I just want to know how strong she is now! Is she the new leader of the five golden mutants? The Moon Maiden and the other two were also surprised to see Victoria awaken her flying ability. However, she didnt let her stay in the sky. Alright, I know you can fly. Come down. Victoria didnt listen to her at all. Not only did she not come down, she even flew back and forth around the lake. When Victoria flew to the low-level mutants in the distance, these mutants immediately knelt down to her. Congratulations to Victoria for becoming a golden mutant! Victoria is the goddess of Earth! We are willing to pledge our loyalty to her! Victoria couldnt help but laugh after hearing this. Hahahaha Hahahaha Victoria laughed out loud. As she had just come out of the Immortal Lake, her hair was wet and the makeup on her face had long disappeared. With her bare face, messy hair, and her laughter, she looked a little crazy. When Jordan saw Victoria at this moment, he suddenly felt that the tyrannical female CEO Victoria had completely disappeared. In its place was a queen with a real desire to rule. After a few minutes, Victoria smiled and flew in front of the Moon Maiden and the others. The Moon Maiden was very displeased and teased, Have you flown enough? Is it fun? Youre already in your thirties, yet youre still acting like a child! Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and helped her out. After all, Miss Victoria has just stepped into the level of a golden mutant. It is inevitable for her to be excited. It is human nature. Mike Baylor looked at Victoria. Victoria, I suddenly feel that youve become more charming. You shouldnt have forgotten how you became a golden mutant, right? Mike Baylor was reminding Victoria that if it wasnt for him, Mike Baylor, helping her, she wouldnt be where she was today. Victoria smiled and ignored the three of them. Instead, she walked to Jordan barefooted. Jordan. Victoria called Jordan. Jordan looked at Victoria with a smile and said calmly, Congratulations, Victoria. Victoria dragged her long dress and looked at Jordan with a faint smile. She said gently, Jordan, do you remember what you said to me here when you chased me out of the Mutant Tribe? You said that Im just a purple mutant and youre a golden mutant. Im not worthy to be your woman. Im a golden mutant now. I want to ask you, am I worthy now? Jordan looked embarrassed. He did not expect Victoria to say that to him. Previously, Jordan had suddenly displayed the strength of a golden mutant, humiliating Victoria. Sure enough, she still remembered the humiliation from that day. At this moment, the other mutants from afar had already run over. After Park Sora heard that, she ignored Victorias identity and shouted angrily, Victoria! I knew that you would turn hostile after you became a golden mutant! After using Jordan, youre going to dig up old scores and go against him, right? Youre a bad woman! The group of male mutants saw your naked body just now. Instead of killing them, you actually smiled at them. Didnt you want to be the goddess of Earth? Wheres your dignity! Kill all the men who have ill intentions towards you! Linus and the others immediately became nervous. Park Sora! Dont spout nonsense! We were so far away just now and didnt see anything at all! Its even more impossible for us to have any improper thoughts about Goddess Victoria! Thats right. Goddess Victoria is already a golden mutant. How dare you, a black level mutant, speak to the Goddess like this? Youre courting death! Slap! Suddenly, Park Sora slapped herself. Everyone looked at her and knew that it was Victorias doing. Victoria looked at Park Sora contemptuously and said, Jordan is my lover. He went through so much trouble to turn me into a golden mutant. Of course, I cant go against Jordan. Dont you think so? Victoria smiled charmingly and caressed Jordans cheek with her right hand. In the past, Victoria would never have done such an intimate action with Jordan in public. This was because she cared too much about what others thought of her. But now, in Victorias eyes, everyone was one level lower than her. No one in the world was more honorable than her. She could do whatever she wanted without caring about anyones feelings! Victoria looked at Jordan tenderly. Subsequently, she walked to the middle of the five golden mutants. She bent down slightly and said, I can become a golden mutant today because of you. Thank you, everyone. Im a little tired today. Ill take my leave first. Remember to call me when the golden mutants gather. With that, she flew into the sky again. Chapter 1334 - 1334 Complete Fallout! 1334 Complete Fallout! Seeing that Victoria was about to leave, Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden became nervous. Mike Baylor no longer looked excited. He said with a terrified expression, Victoria, where are you going?! Victoria, we turned you into a golden mutant. Were not here to have a golden mutant gathering with you, but to summon the goddess! Dont forget that your mission is to summon the goddess with us. Without my orders, youre not allowed to leave the Immortal Lake! Jiumo Kasyapa also saw Victorias intention to leave and said, Miss Victoria has just become a golden mutant and has fused with our golden bloodline. Her body may not be able to take it and needs to rest. Miss Victoria has no intention of going back on her word. Victoria floated in the air and coldly said, Master Jiumo, you dont have to put in a good word for me. I dont want to summon the goddess of the Immortal Lake. I am the goddess! Her temperament and tone were completely different from before because she knew very well that she had nothing to fear in this world. If they did not summon the goddess, she would be the strongest and had the highest status. Why would she summon a woman stronger and more beautiful than her to suppress her? Hearing this, the Moon Maiden was furious and was about to attack. Youre courting death! You took our golden bloodline and dare not work for us? Do you really think you have the right to resist? After speaking, the Moon Maiden directly attacked Victoria, causing a bolt of lightning to shoot towards her. Victoria also reacted quickly. She dodged in the air and flew to another direction, successfully dodging the Moon Maidens attack. When the people at the side saw this, they were also very impressed. Goddess Victorias reaction speed and speed have both improved. When Goddess Victoria was still a purple mutant, the Moon Maiden could instantly kill Goddess Victoria. But now, its impossible to defeat her in a short period of time. Thats right. The Moon Maiden even treats her as a low-level mutant. Isnt she too casual? The Moon Maiden looked down on this low-level woman. After failing to hit her, she became even angrier and flew up, wanting to pounce on her and capture her. However, just as the Moon Maiden was about to fly towards Victoria, her direction suddenly changed. Instead of flying forward, she suddenly flew backward, and the distance between her and Victoria became greater and greater! Looking again, it turned out that Victoria had used Mental Control on the Moon Maiden! What? The Moon Maiden instantly reacted, not daring to believe what she was seeing. Heavens, the Moon Maiden has been controlled by Goddess Victoria! She cant catch up at all! Goddess Victoria can actually control a golden mutant now? Doesnt that mean shes invincible! Among the purple mutants, Grachev and Shirleys transformation states have the special effect of immunity to mental control, but none of the golden mutants have this ability! None of them are immune to the mental control of Goddess Victoria! They can only rely on their willpower! Evidently, the Moon Maidens willpower wasnt enough. She didnt even think that Victoria would dare to control her. Victoria watched as the Moon Maiden was sent flying by her own mental control. She coldly snorted and said to the crowd, I am no longer that low-level purple mutant Victoria, but a golden mutant of the same level as you. Dont provoke me casually, and dont blame me for being merciless! With that, she quickly flew into the distance. Mike Baylor wanted to chase after him, but after hesitating for a moment, he still didnt get up. He vented his anger at Jiumo Kasyapa, Jiumo, get that bitch Victoria back! Jiumo Kasyapa looked troubled. Miss Victoria can control me at any time. Its useless even if I catch up with her. Mr. Baylor can try to catch up with her with the dragon turtle. Mike Baylor also lost his confidence. Whats the use of a Dragon Turtle? Hes an idiot that can only be beaten up! The Moon Maiden walked over from afar and charged at Jordan angrily. She vented her anger on Jordan, Jordan, you knew that Victoria would go back on her word and not cooperate with us to summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Why didnt you say so earlier?! Mike Baylor accused Jordan as well, Thats right. Didnt you say that everything went smoothly just now? How dare you lie to us? What are you planning?! Jordan said calmly, I dont know. I only predicted that Victoria would successfully become a golden mutant. I didnt predict what would happen next. Mike Baylor said, Do you think well believe you just because you say that? Youre so calm now. You must have known long ago! Jordan smiled. Im a Deity. Of course, I wont shout like you guys. At that moment, the Moon Maiden no longer had the demeanor of an aloof goddess. She snorted coldly and said, Alright, Jordan. You have the confidence to face us now, dont you? Now that you have a golden helper, Victoria, do you think the two of you can fight the three of us? Let me tell you, were not fools. Since we dare to turn your old lover into a golden mutant, were not afraid that we wont be able to deal with you! You better not be helping her. Otherwise, youre playing with fire. Not summoning the Goddess of the Immortal Lake is going against us. Youre destined to suffer the wrath of the heavens. Victoria is now a golden mutant. I allow her to roam outside for three days. In these three days, she can do whatever she wants. Even if she pokes a hole in the sky, I will pretend not to see it. But three days later, if she is still unwilling to cooperate with us, the three of us will kill her and create a new golden mutant. If you insist on standing on her side, we dont mind killing you. At most, well wait another twenty years for the next golden mutant! After the Moon Maiden finished speaking, Mike Baylor said with a serious expression, The Moon Maidens words are what I want to say. Jordan, dont think that youre smart. Our decades of foundation is definitely not something the two of you, who have just entered the sect, can compare to. Jiumo Kasyapa put his hands together. Amitabha. Although he didnt say it explicitly, Jiumo Kasyapa obviously agreed with the Moon Maiden. The Moon Maiden coldly snorted. Lets go! Then, the Moon Maiden, Jiumo Kasyapa, and Mike Baylor left one after another. At this time, Park Sora and the others walked up and asked. Brother, what is going on? Did you know that Victoria will go back on her word? Is this your intention? The other mutants also stepped forward. Linus said, Chief, Victoria has already become a golden mutant. She is the most respected golden goddess in the world. I think that the Chief should reconcile with Victoria. With the combined strength of the two of you, I believe that you can definitely contend with the Moon Maiden and the other two! Thats right. Marry Goddess Victoria! Mental control is invincible! We will definitely stand on the Chiefs side! Jordan ignored the crowd and looked at Salvatore. He said, Call Lionel again and ask him to strengthen his defenses and transport the weapons near Queenstown. Im going somewhere now. Chapter 1335 - 1335 Victoria Proposes To Jordan! 1335 Victoria Proposes To Jordan! Queenstown. Jordan did not take a plane and flew directly to Queenstown. This was because this place was located in the remote northwest. There were not many people here. However, this city was relatively developed and had many people. Jordan stopped when he arrived near Queenstown Airport. He also created a sandstorm behind him to confuse the crowd and disappear from their sight. He had just asked for Victorias location through Whatsapp and she had already sent him her location. There were more people ahead, so Jordan planned to take a taxi there. Jordan walked to a taxi parked by the roadside. The glass window of the drivers seat was rolled down halfway. The driver was singing happily. He walked closer and realized that the song The Street of Wedding Tickets was playing in the car. This song was a song that Victoria had sung at the Capital Bar previously. It was a song specially sung for Jordan. Moreover, that night, before they sang, Victoria even said that if Jordan was at the same level as her, the two of them would be the most compatible couple in the world. Jordan recalled a few scenes from that night when he heard the familiar melody. However, he did not think too much about it. After all, this song was a popular song on the radio. Many people liked to listen to it. Opening the backseat door, Jordan got in. He said to the driver, Lets go to the Mountain River Ranch. However, the driver did not seem to hear him and continued to hum along with the music in the car. At that moment, Jordan suddenly noticed that the drivers pronunciation of the song was very accurate. Good voice. This was the Great Northwest. Generally speaking, even if people liked to sing certain songs, it was impossible for them to sing them very well. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that he was from the south. Jordan did not continue to let him sing. He easily reduced the music in the car to the minimum in the backseat. However, the strange thing was that the driver continued to sing. He was not surprised by Jordans action at all. At that moment, Jordan sensed that something was wrong. He immediately rolled down the window and looked to the right. He saw that the drivers of the cars on his right were singing the same song as the driver! They are controlled by Victoria. Shes controlling this area! Jordan immediately understood what was going on. How could an ordinary driver from a northwestern city sing this song? Moreover, how could it be such a coincidence that they were all singing the song The Street of Wedding Tickets? Jordan knew that there was no point in talking to the driver. He got out of the car and pulled the driver out of the drivers seat. He drove to the Mountain River Ranch where Victoria was. Along the way, the journey was very quiet. He did not hear the sound of a car horn. After driving to a bridge, Jordan realized that all the cars opposite him had rear-ended. A car was stuck to a car. But miraculously, none of the owners got out of the car or called the police to deal with it. Sigh. Jordan shook his head. He knew that something would happen if she used her ability in such a city. Jordan drove quickly and soon arrived at the main city area. Previously, Victorias ability could only control one area. Jordan thought that he would be fine now that he was here. As expected, when he arrived outside a shopping mall in the main city area, Jordan realized that the people here had stopped singing. They were all doing their jobs and seemed very busy. Fortunately, she only controlled one district. Just as Jordan was rejoicing, he suddenly heard the security guard at the entrance of the mall in the distance shout, Be careful! Dont ruin the photo of our Earth Goddess! The Earth Goddess? Jordan could not help but look over curiously. They saw five or six people carrying a huge photo at the same time. The beauty on it was Victoria! What? Jordan could not help but get out of the car when he saw that. He walked to the entrance of the mall and realized that the ordinary pedestrians were not ordinary at all! The group of children squatting on the ground were drawing portraits of Victoria! There were even people who looked like preachers telling others about the origins of the Earth Goddess! Crazy! Is Victoria crazy?! Jordan was speechless. Victoria had more than one district under her control. She probably had the entire city under her control! Not only that, but she also made everyone treat her as the goddess of Earth! After she advanced to a golden mutant, she could indeed control the people of a city. What a terrifying ability! Even Jordan could not help but sigh. Although he could create something out of nothing, he could not make the entire city listen to his commands like Victoria. Seeing that everyone was being controlled, Jordan left the car and flew. Victorias ranch was located in a village in the countryside. There were relatively few people and more cows. The air was fresh, the grass was green, and the lake was clear. However, Jordan realized that the people here were different from those in other places. All of them were cutting the word happiness! Not only that, there were rose petals everywhere Jordan went. When he arrived at the ranch, the ground was covered in red cloth. It was filled with a festive atmosphere. Whos getting married today? It cant be Victoria, right? Who is she marrying? Jordan could not help but be curious. He sped up and flew straight to the ranch to find Victoria. Victoria was still wearing the red dress that Jordan had made for her. There was a pink flower by her ear. She turned around and smiled charmingly when she saw Jordan. Jordan, youre here. Jordan walked toward Victoria and asked in confusion, What is going on? The green grass was covered with red cloth and rose petals. Victoria was dressed like a bride while everyone outside was posting the word happiness. Victoria gently said, Do you like my arrangements? Ill have everyone in the city help prepare for our wedding. Hurry up and change. Our wedding today must be the most grand and romantic! Jordan was stunned when he heard that. What did you say? Our wedding? At first, Jordan thought that Victoria was going to marry someone else. Victoria smiled and said, Yes, our wedding. Right now, you are a golden mutant, and I am also a golden mutant. We are the most compatible couple in the world. Previously, you wanted to hold a wedding for me. I was so stupid to reject you and even commit suicide to make you worry. This time, Ill make it up to you. Ill organize the wedding. Now, I can control the entire city. Ill let everyone in Queenstown send their blessings to our wedding. Jordan, are you willing to marry me? Victoria walked toward Jordan slowly. She reached out her slightly cold hand and held onto Jordan. Chapter 1336 - 1336 Getting Victoria’s Help! 1336 Getting Victorias Help! Jordan was stunned. Victoria had used her supernatural power to control the entire city just to propose to Jordan? To create a grand wedding blessed by millions of people here? This was too crazy! Strangely enough, Victoria used to be a very proud woman. When she was an ordinary person and a purple mutant, she did not take the initiative to express her love to Jordan like this. When she reached the highest level of a golden mutant, she confessed her love to Jordan so frankly. From a psychological point of view, although Victoria was proud in the past, this pride hid an inferiority complex. The inferiority complex was due to her age and the unbearable past from ten years ago. Therefore, she did not dare to express her love to Jordan. In fact, when she accepted more love than she could bear, she would choose to leave Jordan or even commit suicide. This was all because of her pride. But now, there was no need. She was the most respected person in the world. She could control everything, so she was not so proud when facing the person she liked. If she liked him, she liked him. She had to say it out loud. This initiative showed her confidence. However, Victorias confession put Jordan in a difficult position. Victoria, I Jordan did not know how to respond to Victoria. Suddenly, Victoria let go of Jordans hand and laughed. Hahahaha, Jordan, look at how serious you are. I was just teasing you. I didnt expect to be able to trick a Deity. Looks like you didnt predict our meeting. Thats right. You dont like to predict things about me anyway. It turned out that Victoria was only joking with Jordan and did not really want to propose to him. Victoria said, How can a proud woman like me take the initiative to propose to a man? I know you wont abandon Lauren and Lota, and I wont share a husband with another woman. After all, Im a golden mutant now. Seeing that Victoria was only joking, Jordan relaxed a lot. If Victoria really forced the marriage, Jordan really did not know what to do. Victoria asked. Oh right, you asked me to meet here, is there anything you want to tell me? Jordan nodded. Yes, I suspect that Mike Baylor has modified or implanted my memory. Victoria immediately became guilty and looked elsewhere. Oh? Is is that so? When did you feel this way? Jordan said, I had this feeling before I jumped into the Immortal Lake. Thats why I stayed in the Immortal Lake for a long time. I wanted to know if my impression of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake was real. Victoria asked with concern. Then are you sure now? Jordan nodded. Victoria gulped nervously. You know its fake? So you suspect that Mike Baylor did something to you? I think so too. Jordan, what goddess of the Immortal Lake? Its all nonsense. We dont have to care about them. No wonder you supported me. You knew that I would go back on my word, but you didnt tell them and asked me to leave. Jordan shook his head again at that moment, I felt that the scene was fake. However, I followed the scene and slowly felt it in the Immortal Lake. I sensed an extremely similar scene. Victoria was shocked. You comprehended it yourself? Jordan nodded. I dont know if this is true or if Mike Baylor did something to me. The two scenes are too similar. I cant tell. So, I called you here because I want you to do me a favor. Speak. Jordan said, I want you to accompany me and ask Mike Baylor for the truth. Your current mental control can affect Mike Baylor. We can ask for the truth without changing history and without him knowing. I want to know if the Goddess of the Immortal Lake is real. When Victoria heard that he wanted to return to the past, she immediately felt repulsed. Since you already guessed that Mike Baylor did something to you, why do you still want to verify the authenticity? So what if its true? Are you really willing to accompany them to summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake? Jordan nodded firmly, Yes! Victoria took a step back in shock. Jordan, you Theyre crazy. Are you crazy too? If we dont summon the Goddess, well be the strongest existences on Earth. If we summon the Goddess, well be one level lower. By then, whats the point of obtaining stronger powers? Why do you want to do this too? Can you tell me what the Goddess of Immortal Lake you understood looks like? Jordan looked into the distance and heaved a long sigh. Like the blue moon in the clouds and the snow in the wind. Hmph. Victoria snorted in disdain. Looks like you are also smitten by that vixen goddess. You must have thought that she was pretty, so you wanted to summon her and have sex with her, right? You men are really Jordan shook his head. Victoria, you know me. Im not that kind of man. With my current status and ability, I can have as many beautiful women as I want. However, I dont have many wives. I even deliberately keep a distance from your sister to not make you angry. That Goddess of the Immortal Lake I dont know either. Although I cant see her true appearance, I feel inexplicably close to her. A voice in my heart keeps asking me to approach her. Victoria explained. Those are demonic arts and magic! Havent you seen those movies? Only a demoness would lure you to get closer to her. I have a feeling that as long as we follow the method she gave us to summon her, none of us will have a good time. Not only will our strength not increase, but we will also be finished, just like in the movies! Jordan retorted, Victoria, you cant equate a movie with a reality. Besides, Ill make my own judgment when the time comes Victoria reached out and said, No need to say anymore, I only want to spend some time with people on Earth. I dont want to go with you, let me rest first. Jordan sighed and said, I forgot to tell you that the Moon Maiden and the others will only give you three days to rest. If you still refuse after three days, the three of them will work together to kill you. Victoria snorted. Then come at me. Im a golden mutant, so I can control all three of them at the same time. Let them attack together! Jordan said, Victoria, dont be reckless. The reason why you could control the Moon Maiden just now was because she wasnt alert. Although the three of them arent immune to your mental control, they can still hold on for a few seconds by relying on their willpower. With an ability of their level, a few seconds is enough to kill you! Victoria was still calm and composed. She smiled charmingly and said, I still have you, Jordan. Darling, you wont leave me in the lurch, right? Suddenly, Jordan took the initiative to walk towards Victoria. He hugged her waist and kissed her affectionately for more than ten seconds. Jordan said to Victoria affectionately, Honey, Ill protect you. Chapter 1337 - 1337 Victoria Did It Too? 1337 Victoria Did It Too? On the northwest pasture, a bright red carpet made of red carpet and rose petals covered the grassland, surrounded by decorations for the wedding. Victoria was wearing the red dress that Jordan had created for her. She kissed Jordan passionately in this romantic atmosphere. They were like a bride and groom kissing passionately at their wedding venue! However, just as Jordan was pressing Victoria under him and their feelings were growing stronger, Jordan suddenly came back to his senses and pushed Victoria away immediately. Jordan looked shocked. Whats going on? Why Why would I do this to you? Jordan suddenly felt strange. Why did he kiss Victoria for no reason? Although they were a couple in the past, they had officially broken up. Since they had broken up and Jordan had a wife now, he was not a man who would be entangled with his ex. He would never do such a thing to Victoria! Jordan looked at Victoria in shock, You used Mental Control on me? You used Mental Control on me just now?! Since Jordan would not take the initiative to do it, there was only one possibility for what had just happened. Victoria had used Mental Control to control Jordan and made him do it! Jordan and Victoria were chatting just now and he was not on his guard at all. Therefore, if Victoria attacked Jordan silently, Jordan would be controlled too! Victoria was lying on the ground. She got up slightly and smiled charmingly. Darling, dont use your willpower to resist me. If you do this, both of us will suffer. At that time, the world will belong to the Moon Maiden and the other two. At that moment, Victoria did not hide her desire and possessiveness for Jordan at all. She used Mental Control on him again! This time, Jordan was already alert. With his willpower, he could still hold on for a while if he wanted to resist. Before he was controlled, Jordan was confident that he could kill Victoria! However, Victoria was not Jordans enemy at all! Victorias slender and cold hand slowly reached out to Jordans cheek. She said gently, Darling, you know that I wont hurt you. I just want to be happy with you like before. Dont resist me with your willpower, okay? With this, Victoria took the initiative to kiss Jordan as she controlled him. On the other hand, Jordan was in a difficult dilemma. Victorias current mental control was no small matter to Jordan. If he did not resist with his strongest willpower, he would not be able to withstand it at all. Although Victorias golden bloodline was not pure, it was precisely because there were several golden mutants in her bloodline, including Jordans, that made it easier for Victoria to control Jordan. It was like she had a key that could easily open a lock. Naturally, Victoria would not let go of the great opportunity when Jordan was hesitating. She took this opportunity to strengthen her control and completely control Jordan again. Of course, this was also because Jordan treated Victoria as a friend. If the two of them were enemies, it would be impossible for Victoria to control Jordan. Just like that, an unknown amount of time passed. When Jordan came back to his senses, he was lying on the ground. He could vaguely see Victoria tying the red belt of her dress. Victoria said, Jordan, I want to walk around these two days. I wont accompany you for now. Call me if you need anything. With that, she gracefully flew into the sky. Jordan got up in a daze. Seeing that the sky had changed significantly, he immediately looked at the time. Damn it, its been five hours. Jordan did not expect Victoria to control his body and torture him for five hours. The bodies of mutants were stronger than that of ordinary people, and the golden mutants had an advanced version of the human body. Therefore, they had many more abilities than ordinary people. At this moment, Victoria was flying in the air as if she was skiing. She kept changing directions while humming happily. A blissful smile appeared on Victorias face. Hmph, so this is the life after becoming powerful. You still need to get your ex-boyfriend back? Haha, whenever you want him, just control him. Just like just now. How simple! Before I became a golden mutant, I was worried about personal gains and losses. I was worried about this and that. As expected, when I became stronger, all my problems and worries were resolved, especially my feelings! As long as Jordan doesnt want to kill me, I can control him at any time. Jiumo Kasyapa, that honest monk, only knows spatial teleportation. Its not worth mentioning. Although the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor are very strong, these two are also competing with each other. Theyre not that united. I just need to defeat them one by one. This world will belong to me sooner or later! Victoria had already flown far away and disappeared. As soon as Jordan stood up, he received a call from Jiumo Kasyapa. Hello. Hello. Jordan answered the phone. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Deity Jordan, I called you several times just now, but you didnt answer. I dont know if its convenient for you to talk now? Not long after, the two of them arrived at the private temple of Jiumo Kasyapas in India. Sitting on the high platform, Jiumo Kasyapa poured a cup of tea for Jordan, Jordan, you look a little tired. There must have been an evenly matched battle just now. In this world, only the Moon Maiden, Mr. Baylor, and Miss Victoria, who has just become a golden mutant, are qualified to consume so much of Jordans physical strength. Jordan picked up the teacup and took a sip. He said awkwardly, Oh, no. I was developing a new attack method just now, so Im more tired. By the way, Master Jiumo asked me to come here, is it because of Victoria? Jiumo Kasyapa nodded. Jordan said, Master, you think I predicted that Victoria would go back on her word and didnt tell you in advance? Are you here to hold me accountable? Jiumo Kasyapa hurriedly said, Deity Jordan, dont misunderstand. I dont dare to hold you accountable! Im talking about something else about Miss Victoria! Oh? Jordan was curious too. Jiumo Kasyapa said with a serious face, I suspect that Miss Victoria and Mike Baylor worked together to return to the past and change Deity Jordans memory! Crash. Jordans teacup fell to the ground from the high platform and shattered. Jordan was shocked. Youre saying that Victoria was also involved? Jiumo Kasyapa also said in surprise, Amitabha. So Deity Jordan has already guessed that Mike Baylor has modified your memory. As expected of Deity Jordan! Yes, Miss Victoria was also involved in this matter. If she didnt do this, she probably wouldnt have become a golden mutant today. Deity Jordan, although Miss Victoria is your old love, this woman did not hesitate to secretly attack you in order to achieve her goals. Although she did not hurt you, it was still a form of concealment. We must be on guard against Victoria! Chapter 1338 - 1338 Finding the Moon Maiden! 1338 Finding the Moon Maiden! Jordan was very shocked to hear this from Jiumo Kasyapa. At this moment, he finally understood why Victorias eyes flickered and she rejected him when he asked her for help. Victorias desire to become a golden mutant was very strong. In order to achieve this goal, it was indeed possible for her to join forces with Mike Baylor. However, Jordan still felt sad when he thought about how Victoria did such a thing to him behind his back. Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa and said, Master, youre wise. The last time I could find a way to deal with Mike Baylor was all thanks to your guidance. Please explain. What should we do next? Jiumo Kasyapa said, What ability do I have to break through the current predicament? The only one who has a chance to get everything on track is Deity Jordan, but not the current Deity Jordan. The Dharma is boundless. I wonder if Deity Jordan is interested in staying here for three days to study the Dharma with me. We can find the answer from the Dharma! Jordan was stunned. Buddhism? Last time, Jiumo Kasyapa invited Jordan here to listen to Jiumo Kasyapas Buddhist studies. This time, at such a critical moment, Jiumo Kasyapa actually wanted Jordan to learn Buddhism. He was really a dedicated missionary. Jordan asked politely, Victoria has just become a golden mutant. Shes already done something terrible to me just now. She wont show mercy to others. Master, dont you think that if I only stay here to learn Buddhism from you in the next three days, it will make things worse? Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Everything is predetermined. Jordan, you dont have to worry. Sometimes, slow is fast, fast is slow. Jordan thought about it and did not reject it this time. Alright, since youve invited me, Ill stay and learn from you! Sapu Sacred Mountain. At night, the cold wind on the mountain was bone-chilling. Ordinary people didnt dare to approach it, but in the cave at the top of the mountain, the Moon Maiden and Rong Bingshao were immersed in their lovemaking. Master, I heard that the bitch Victoria is now able to control a city. How terrifying. What makes her so powerful? Its such a waste for you to pass on your golden bloodline to her. The Moon Maiden felt the young pressure from Rong Bingshao and relaxed. She said, Yes, Victorias ability is not bad. Its just that shes too self-centered. Its a pity that youre not a purple mutant. Otherwise, I would definitely help you get this spot. Rong Bingshao also sighed. Sigh, its all my fault. Its just that my black talent didnt meet the purple standard. The Moon Maiden said, You dont have to be too dejected. There might be a chance to turn things around in the future. Once we summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, she will be my master. Ill talk to the Goddess of the Immortal Lake and ask her to take you in as her disciple. At that time, well be from the same sect. If you work hard, you might even surpass me in the future. At that time, we will no longer be master and servant, but can really become a pair of immortal partners. Rong Bingshao hurriedly knelt in front of the Moon Maiden. Thank you, Master! If that day comes, I will definitely protect you to the death! Thank you for nurturing me! The Moon Maiden hooked her right arm around Rong Bingshaos face and said, Get up, Rong Bingshao, my little baby. Rong Bingshao smiled and got up, then gently pressed himself against the Moon Maidens cheek. Just as the two of them were about to do something intimate, a womans laughter suddenly came from outside the cave. Hahahahah The Moon Maiden and Rong Bingshao were shocked. The Moon Maiden hurriedly stood up. Who is it! In the next second, Victoria, who was wearing an extremely gorgeous golden dress, flew inside. Victoria was wearing a golden dress that showed off both her graceful figure and her queenly temperament. As soon as she came in, she couldnt help but mock the two of them. A couple dozens of years apart, how shameless! Hiding in a cave and doing such shameless things! Rong Bingshao, if your dead father knew that you were hanging out with a woman of your grandmothers generation for the sake of your future, he would definitely remove you from the family. Youre really an embarrassment to the Rong family! Rong Bingshao was enraged. Victoria, what did you say?! You dont have the qualifications to insult my family! Youre the one whos an embarrassment! So what if Im the Moon Maidens servant? With the Moon Maidens status, its my honor to be by her side! What about you? Even a man like Russell can sleep with you! When Russell was your sugar daddy, he was worth tens of billions. Hehe, at that time, all the servants in our family were worth tens of billions! In other words, at that time, even the servants in our family could sleep with you, let alone me. Hahaha. The Moon Maiden also teased. A golden dress? With a dragon and phoenix? You really are full of ambition! Victoria, I let you go earlier. How dare you come and look for me! Victoria snorted. Youre letting me go? That cant be right, Im the one who let you go, right? Ive already successfully controlled you earlier. If I wanted to kill you back then, even if you didnt die, you would still be injured, right? Rong Bingshao spoke up for the Moon Maiden, Bastard! You dare to fight with the Moon Maiden? Do you have the ability to injure the Moon Maiden? You overestimate yourself! Victoria looked at Rong Bingshao coldly, Low-level mutants are indeed talkative. Alright, just talk more now. Anyway, you wont have a chance to talk in the future! The Moon Maiden looked at Victoria. What exactly are you here for? The Moon Maiden knew that Victoria wanted to avoid her and wouldnt take the initiative to meet her. Victoria said, Im here for two things. First, I want you to be honest with Jordan. The grand plan to summon the Goddess of the Immortal Lake that you mentioned was all made up by you. It doesnt exist. The Moon Maiden was furious. Nonsense! Youre a lowly low-level mutant! Killing you and Jordan would be like stepping on an ant. Why would I lie to you weaklings? Victoria, you dont have legitimate golden bloodline, so you cant sense it. I can tell you clearly that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake really exists and I have a feeling that we will soon summon her. Victoria was now certain that this Goddess of the Immortal Lake really did exist. It wasnt a lie from the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor. Moon Maiden, so what if the goddess is here? Why must we summon her? What does it have to do with us? If she never comes out, then the two of us will be the goddesses of the world. Isnt that the best thing? Chapter 1339 - 1339 Victoria Challenges the Moon Maiden! 1339 Victoria Challenges the Moon Maiden! Hahaha The Moon Maiden laughed loudly, as if she had heard something ridiculous. Moon Maiden smiled. Im not interested in being a Goddess of the world, because Ive been her for decades. Moreover, our abilities were bestowed by the Goddess of Immortal Lake. Summoning the Goddess is an unchangeable process, and no one can stop it. Victoria, I know what youre thinking. You want to persuade me not to summon the goddess, rope me in, and then get rid of me. Theres also Mike Baylor and Jiumo Kasyapa. If Jordan stops you, you might get rid of Jordan too. In this way, youll be the only golden mutant in the world, and you can control the world, right? Let me tell you, you cant do it. Even if you really have the ability to get rid of us, you cant use the ability given to you by the Goddess of the Immortal Lake and not work for her. Forget it. You dont have a pure golden bloodline, so you cant comprehend it. Its useless to tell you this. Tell me the second thing. Victoria was a bit dejected. She didnt expect the Moon Maiden to be so difficult to negotiate with. Her words carried a certain decisiveness. As long as she said it, no one would be able to waver. Victoria pointed at Rong Bingshao with her right hand and said, The second thing is, I want to kill Rong Bingshao! Rong Bingshao quickly stepped back nervously and hid behind the Moon Maiden. Fortunately, he had the protection of a golden mutant. Otherwise, he would have died miserably at the hands of Victoria. Now that Rong Bingshao was the Moon Maidens pet, the Moon Maiden naturally couldnt let anything happen to him. Moon Maiden said, Ive heard about what happened between the two of you. Rong Bingshao did have the intention to disrespect you, but he didnt really do anything to you. The one who really insulted you was Shaun. Rong Bingshao fainted the moment he entered the room. You can use the Time Gate to go back and see who the man who raped you was. Victoria coldly replied. Thank you for the reminder. I actually went over to take a look myself. See for yourself if Rong Bingshao is really innocent! Victoria turned on a holographic projection and a scene immediately appeared in front of the three of them. It was the scene from that night at the hotel! At this moment, Victoria had already been raped, and Rong Bingshao had just woken up. However, after he woke up, he couldnt help but make a move on Victorias body. After a series of frivolous photos, Rong Bingshao left the room. Victoria immediately turned off the video and became furious. Do you still dare to say that Rong Bingshao is innocent?! The Moon Maiden could not help but complain to Rong Bingshao, Why are your hands so cheap! Shaun had already implanted the memory of you raping Victoria into your brain. Dont you think its necessary for you to do this? Rong Bingshao also felt very guilty. Im sorry, Master. The Moon Maiden sighed and said, Victoria, as a golden mutant, it is indeed embarrassing for you to be insulted by a low-level mutant like Rong Bingshao. However, Rong Bingshao is now my man. I cant let you deal with him as you please. Also, I advise you to wake up early. Ill only give you three days. Once the three days are up, if you still dont agree to our plan, Ill kill you. However, Victoria was not afraid at all. Kill me? You have to have the ability! If youre unwilling to tell Jordan the truth, I wont force you. However, Rong Bingshao, this little bastard who insulted me, must die today! Rong Bingshao felt her murderous intent and shivered. Victoria, why why do you want to kill me? I only touched you a few times. Russell has slept with you for so many years. You should have killed him first! He is old, ugly, and poor. I am, after all, the richest and most powerful person in the world! Victoria was furious. Dont mention my past again! As she spoke, she immediately activated Mental Control on Rong Bingshao! All of a sudden, Rong Bingshao accelerated crazily in the cave. After using the Godly Speed to accelerate, he kept hitting the surrounding walls with his body and head. Victoria wanted to control Rong Bingshao to kill himself! When the Moon Maiden saw this scene, she was immediately enraged. What an arrogant new mutant! Do you think I dont exist?! How dare you touch my man in front of me! The Moon Maiden immediately attacked Victoria, but she had already expected this. Thus, at the same time, Victoria also began to control the Moon Maidens mind! A gust of wind gushed out from the Moon Maidens hand. Just as it was about to hit Victoria, it suddenly stopped. At this moment, Victorias mental control had already taken effect on the Moon Maiden! There was a direct confrontation between Victoria and the Moon Maiden! Victoria also wanted to see if the Moon Maiden could withstand her mental attack! The Moon Maidens expression indeed changed. In all these years, Victoria was the first person to be able to cause such a change in her expression. The two goddesses were in a stalemate. When Victoria attacked, the Moon Maiden would resist. When Victoria attacked again, the Moon Maiden would resist. Even though it was a bit difficult for her to resist, she still relied on her powerful mental resistance to break through Victorias attack and blew her out of the cave. Ah! Victoria screamed and was sent flying from the top of the mountain. Fortunately, she could fly, so she flew back up halfway. At this moment, the Moon Maiden also flew down. The Moon Maiden looked very dignified. She waved her hands, and raindrops fell. Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa The raindrops continued to fall on her. Ah, what kind of rain is this Victoria felt powerless after being drenched by the rain. The Moon Maiden snorted. Victoria, you can try again and see if you can control me with your mind! After being corroded by the acid rain, Victorias energy had weakened. Just now, it was difficult to completely control the Moon Maiden, and now, it was more impossible. Victoria said, Moon Maiden, you can protect Rong Bingshao for now, but you cant protect him forever. This man has not only insulted me, but he has also changed the course of my life. I will kill him. The Moon Maiden retorted, Compared to Rong Bingshao, I think Russell has a greater influence on you. You should kill him. Victoria snorted. I will do that! Goodbye! The Moon Maiden didnt chase after her and shouted. Remember, you only have three days. If you still dont agree after three days, I will kill you! Victoria quickly disappeared in the strange acid rain. Chapter 1340 - 1340 Control Orlando! 1340 Control Orlando! Although Victoria didnt manage to kill Rong Bingshao, she was able to escape unscathed from the strongest golden mutant, the Moon Maiden. This could be considered an improvement. Three days later, as long as she worked with Jordan, it would not be a problem to deal with the Moon Maiden and the other two. Victoria was not worried. Jordans predictive ability, coupled with the fact that he can make something out of nothing, his mysterious space that can kill the golden horned dragon, and my crowd control are more than enough to deal with the Moon Maiden. Hmph, you want to kill me? Were all golden mutants. Do you think Im afraid of you? The Moon Maiden and the other two seemed to have been golden mutants for a long time and had the advantage in years. However, Victoria could tell that after the golden-horned dragon was killed by Jordan, Mike Baylors strength had decreased greatly. No one knew how strong the Golden Dragon Turtle was. Perhaps it was not even on the same level as the Golden-Horned Dragon. As for Jiumo Kasyapa, he might not even dare to participate in the battle. At that time, Jordan and Victoria would have a high chance of winning against the Moon Maiden alone. Thus, she flew to a city she was very familiar with, Orlando. After Victoria arrived at Orlando, an hour later, the entire Orlando completely changed This court declares that the defendant, Lionel Young, is sentenced to death for rape! This court declares that the defendant, Wayne Smith, is sentenced to death for rape! The defendant, Oliver Chase, is sentenced to three years in prison for defaming a woman by saying she is a kept woman. Victoria already had the ability to control an entire city. Not only was she satisfied with controlling a northwestern city, but Orlando was also her second homeland. She and Jordan met in Orlando, so the place Victoria wanted to stay the most was also Orlando. After she came to Orlando, she immediately took control of the entire city. After successfully taking control, the first thing she did was to change the punishment for rape. Previously, rape was punishable by three to ten years, but Victoria directly changed this punishment to the death penalty! All men who commit rape against the will of women are sentenced to death. The criminals who had been imprisoned for rape had been shot one after another. Victoria hated the fact that she was raped by Shaun and Rong Bingshao, so she changed the punishment for this behavior to be very serious. Other than the crime of rape, Victoria also added another crime, which was that it was illegal to insult a kept woman. Moreover, this allowed the entire city to accept that women could seek protection from powerful men when they were weak. This protection had nothing to do with love; it was only a reasonable action. This was naturally related to Victorias experience. Her experience of being Russells kept woman could no longer be changed. Even if she killed Russell, it would be useless. Since that was the case, it was better to change peoples mindsets and make it very normal for women to be kept women. After Victorias ideological transformation, people would feel that it was normal to see girls who were kept by rich people. They would think that they were just like girls who worked part-time in milk tea shops and were not cheap. In addition, female presidents and air stewardesses became the two most high-end industries in Orlando City. They were also industries that both men and women admired, respected, and yearned for. In one night, all the company executives in Orlando were replaced by women. Many weddings were initiated by women. It was normal for men to move in with their wives. The capital. Bang bang bang. Laurens maid knocked on the door and walked in. Miss, Captain Lionel is here. Lauren was resting on the bed. When she heard this, she slowly sat up. Quick, invite him in. Soon, Lionel walked in. When he saw Lauren, he bowed respectfully with both hands. Mrs. Steele, Im really sorry to disturb you when youre pregnant. Lauren said, Lionel, youre welcome. Did something happen? Lionels face was full of worry, Yes, Victoria controlled the entire Orlando and changed several laws, killing all the men who committed rape in Orlando. Right now, our attitude towards Orlando is that we will only surround it and not enter. We will try to send people to Orlando to stop Victoria. However, once our people enter Orlando, they will automatically be controlled by Victoria. The same goes for the others. Passengers who go to Orlando on high-speed rails and planes. As long as they enter the area under her control, their thoughts will immediately change. Orlando has more than 10 million people, and now 10 million are under Victorias control. This is too scary! If Victoria were to control them and do something terrible, we really cant predict the consequences! Lauren also frowned. Have you contacted my husband? What did he say? Lionel shook his head. I cant contact him, so I took the liberty to look for you. The only person who can stop Victoria now is Mr. Jordan! Lauren nodded. Ill make a call. Lauren picked up her phone and called Jordan, but no one answered. Hence, she called Dragon. Mrs. Steele. Lauren said, Dragon, do you know where Jordan is? Something happened in Orlando. Dragon said, Mr. Jordan seems to have gone to India with Master Jiumo Kasyapa. I sent him a message about the situation in Orlando. Lauren asked, Dragon, do you know whats going on now? Will Jordan be fine? Dragon replied, Victoria has turned into a golden mutant. Mr. Jordan has already predicted everything, so she should be fine. However, the other mutants, especially the Moon Maiden, are furious because Victoria is unwilling to carry out the plan with them. The Moon Maiden said that she will only give Victoria three days. After three days, if she still doesnt agree, she will be killed. At that time, there might be a huge battle. When Lauren heard this, her eyes darted around as she roughly understood something. Okay, thank you. I understand. Dragon replied. No problem. Just let me know if you need anything. Lauren hung up the phone and said to Lionel, Lionel, I know Victoria very well. Shes not someone who will kill the innocent, let alone create chaos. She changed these things because she was once hurt in this aspect. I dont think we should anger or fight her for now. Otherwise, it will arouse her resistance and something will happen. Lionel said, But we cant just let her continue like this. Lauren said, Dont worry, Victoria wont control Orlando for long. How about this? Ill call Victoria now and gauge her emotions. Lionel said, Okay! Lauren called Victoria. Victoria was now a golden mutant. There was a high chance that she would no longer pay attention to Lauren, her former sister. However, she still picked up. Lauren, Victoria said gently. Chapter 1341 - 1341 Dealing with Lota? 1341 Dealing with Lota? Hearing Victorias voice, Lauren hurriedly said, Victoria, I heard about you. Congratulations. Im really happy for you. You achieved your dream and accomplished what many women cant. Youre really amazing. Victoria replied. Lauren, I dont think youre calling me to congratulate or praise me, right? You must have heard about what happened in Orlando, thats why youre calling. I know the Howards stance, but I can tell you clearly that no one can stop me from doing what I want right now. Lauren said, Youve misunderstood. Victoria, I dont want to stop you. I know that youre a kind person. Youve lived in Orlando for so long and love the citizens of Orlando more than I do. Those people are like your family. How could you hurt them? Im calling to ask if youve seen Jordan? I couldnt get through to him. I wonder if youve seen him since you left Immortal Lake? Victoria recalled what had happened between her and Jordan at the ranch after the two of them left the Immortal Lake. She immediately felt guilty. Victoria said, No I dont know where he is either. Dont tell me you suspect me of controlling him? Although I do have the ability now, you know my love for Jordan. I wont hurt him. Lauren smiled and said, Victoria, what are you saying? Why would I suspect you? Now, Im really happy. Youre a golden mutant. You and Jordan are on the same side. I dont have to worry about the Moon Maiden and the others hurting you. Victoria, you and Jordan are really compatible now. Have you ever thought about getting back together with Jordan? If the two of you get back together, we can be sisters like before. Youll be the older one and Ill be the younger one. Victoria snorted proudly, Im sorry, Lauren. I can no longer share a husband with another woman. You can have Jordan to yourself. Although I far exceed you in other aspects, I still lost in love. Lauren said, Victoria, how can you say that? Lota and I both think that Jordan loves you the most. In Jordans heart, I cant compare to you at all. Victoria sneered. So what? Weve been through so much, but Im not the one by his side in the end. By the way, whats that little slut Lota doing? Lauren immediately panicked. Previously, Victoria was jealous of Lota and sternly refused to accept her. Lota came from a good family. She was young and innocent. She was better than Victoria in all aspects. When she gave her first time to Jordan, Victoria was very jealous. Now that Victoria had become a golden mutant, she could easily control a city. If she wanted to deal with Lota, no one would be able to stop her! Lauren said, Victoria, what do you mean by asking about Lota? She has always respected and admired you. Victoria said, I dont need her respect and admiration. Jordan said that he felt a sense of familiarity when he comprehended the Goddess of the Immortal Lake in the Immortal Lake. I suspect that this matter has something to do with Lota. This little girl, Lota, is so perfect that she doesnt look like an Earthling. She was imprisoned for 18 years. The first time she came back to the human world was when Jordan took her away. Im very suspicious of this little girls background! Lauren was shocked. Victoria, you mean Victoria said, When Jordan said that, the first thing I thought of was that little b*tch, Lota. Where is she now? Is she still in the capital? Lauren panicked. She she went skiing. Victoria, are you thinking too much? You just received your golden bloodline. You should rest more. Victoria sighed. I am indeed very tired, I wont say anymore. Victoria hung up the phone, but Lauren was stunned. Mrs. Steele? At the side, Lionel called Lauren a few times, but she didnt respond. Oh, excuse me. Lauren came back to her senses and immediately called one of her subordinates over. Go find Miss Lota and send her to Switzerland immediately. Tell her to stay at home and not run around. Lionel did not understand. Mrs. Steele, this is Lauren said, Im sorry, Lionel. It involves some private matters that I cannot tell you. Go back first. Ill contact you if anything happens. After Laurens maid sent Lionel off, she returned and found Lauren already standing in front of the desk, writing with a brush. Miss, you havent written for a long time but your words are still as beautiful as ever! The maid admired Laurens exquisite calligraphy. On the paper the words written were: Like the light clouds that close the moon, like the wind that returns to the snow. The maid looked at the words and asked, Miss, what do these words mean? Lauren explained patiently, Her vague appearance is like a cloud gently covering the moon. Its erratic like snowflakes blown by a wind. Its a poem describing the Goddess of a river. The maid giggled. Goddess of a river? Theres such a goddess? Haha, why did she fall into the water? Lauren couldnt help but laugh. Silly girl, its referring to Lota. Lota might really be a goddess Lauren looked out of the window, and the uneasy feeling in her heart increased. India. The next morning, Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa sat cross-legged on the high platform. Below them sat more than ten monks who were not young. Some of them looked much older than Jiumo Kasyapa. However, these could be considered Jiumo Kasyapas disciples or juniors who came to preach with him. The world is ever-changing. The country is in danger and fragile. There is no body and mind in the Four Great Bitter Spaces. Life and death are hypocritical. Its like we are observers. Everyone spoke one after another, but Jordan did not listen. His thoughts had long drifted away. Deity Jordan, Deity Jordan. Jiumo Kasyapa called Jordan twice before Jordan came back to his senses, Oh, Im sorry, Master Jiumo. I was distracted. Youre all eminent monks. The content youre talking about is really difficult for me to understand. I cant keep up with it. Can you make it simpler? Can you not use Buddhist language? Jiumo Kasyapa smiled and said, Deity Jordan has read all kinds of books in the family since he was young. How difficult is it to understand our words? Its just that Deity Jordans heart is in Orlando, not in this temple, so he cannot keep up. Jordans thoughts were seen through by Jiumo Kasyapa, Im sorry. Since I promised Master that I would learn from you, I should be more serious. Master, please continue. Jiumo Kasyapa clapped his hands and asked everyone to leave, leaving only Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa. Jordan stood up and walked toward Jiumo Kasyapa. Master, are you angry with me? Jiumo Kasyapa shook his head and sighed, Alas, I originally wanted to use Buddhist scriptures to reform you, but since Deity Jordan has no interest in Buddhism, I can only Chapter 1342 - 1342 The First Generation Deity! 1342 The First Generation Deity! Jiumo Kasyapa turned around and looked at Jordan. His expression suddenly changed 180 degrees and became extremely serious. He had never had such an expression on Master Jiumo. In an instant, Jordan became cautious. He extended his right hand slightly. Jiumo Kasyapa slowly said, I can only tell you this. Jordan took a tentative step to the right with his right foot and asked, Is this related to me? Jiumo Kasyapa nodded. Jordan took another step forward. Is this very important? Jiumo Kasyapa nodded again. Jordan stopped in his tracks. Please tell me, Master! Jiumo Kasyapa slowly extended his right hand. With a wave of his right hand, a holographic projection appeared in front of Jordan. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Deity Jordan, please watch this scene first. Jordan frowned. He perked up and watched the scene in front of him. In the image, there was a very old lady who looked to be at least 70 or 80 years old. She was lying on the bed in a very bad state, as if she was already in a bad state. She said slowly to someone, Dont predict never predict. Jiumo Kasyapa played such a scene, which confused Jordan. Jordan asked, Who is this old person? Jiumo Kasyapa said, She is the first generation deity. Jiumo Kasyapas voice was soft, but Jordan was shocked when he heard it! Jordan had goosebumps all over his body. The old lady in the image was actually the first generation Deity! As a second-generation Deity, Jordan had only heard the story of the first-generation Deity from his grandfather. He had never seen the first-generation Deity and did not know what the first-generation Deity looked like. The first generation Deity had long died, and Jordan did not have the chance to see her again. He did not expect to see the first generation Deity because of Jiumo Kasyapa today! Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa in shock and continued to ask, She just said not to predict. Who did she say that to? Jordan realized that the first generation Deity seemed to be facing the camera, as if she knew that a camera was filming her. Jiumo Kasyapa pointed at Jordan, You. Jordan was so shocked that he took a step back. His originally relaxed skin became nervous again, Me? Jordan would never have thought that the first generation Deity would leave him a message before she died! Jordan said, This How is that possible? Didnt the first generation Deity pass away 30 years ago? I wasnt even born at that time. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Thats right. Thirty years ago, before the Deity died, she predicted that a second Deity would appear after her death. To be precise, she didnt say it specifically to you, Jordan, but for the second Deity. Jordan was shocked. He could only predict what would happen next. Even if he relied on his dreams, he could only predict what would happen in a few months or a year at most. However, the first generation Deity could predict what would happen thirty years later? Jordan asked, What does she mean by I shouldnt predict the future? Why do you have this video? Whats your relationship with the first generation Deity? Jiumo Kasyapa said, Thirty years ago, on a stormy night in Catarella Temple, I was meditating in the temple with my master. Suddenly, an old person walked in. She was the first generation deity. After she came in, she knelt on the praying mat and repented to the Buddha statue. She said that she had done many wrong things and looked like she was in pain. When my master saw this, he walked over and asked her what she had done wrong. He wanted to try to enlighten this old lady. Who knew that the old ladys answer would make my master very puzzled? She said that she shouldnt predict the future, shouldnt pry into heavens secrets, shouldnt use her ability to help the Eight Great Families, and shouldnt let Earths technology speed up in advance. When my master heard this, he thought that she was delirious. However, she used her actions to tell us that she wasnt lying. Jordan said, Did she show your master her prediction ability? Jiumo Kasyapa nodded. My master was shocked by her prediction ability. It took him a long time to accept this fact. After that, my master said that the deity received the guidance of Buddha and came here to seek help. My master wanted to help the deity escape from the sea of suffering with the help of Buddhism. The truth is that the first generation Deity did convert to Buddhism when she died. Deity Jordan, these are the words of the first generation Deity. I will relay them to you. Ive made countless predictions in my life. Ive helped the Eight Great Families obtain strength thats decades ahead of the world. Ive also helped myself and others to avoid many calamities. I thought predictions were just knowing the future outcome in advance and wouldnt change the direction of history, but I was wrong. From the moment I started predicting, from the moment I knew the future, the timeline had quietly changed. Buddha doesnt let people predict everything. While people predict one thing, they dont know that Buddha has quietly added another event that wouldnt have happened. No one is smarter than Buddha. The training Buddha gives anyone is the same. It wont change just because I can predict the future. Im willing to end my life and make sure that no one in the eight great families can live past 80 years old. Ill let the world slowly return to normal. Buddha, please forgive my sins. Amitabha. After Jiumo Kasyapa finished speaking, Jordans expression was serious. He carefully digested what Jiumo Kasyapa had just said, especially what he had said about the first generation Deity. However, Jordan did not say anything. Jiumo Kasyapa continued, Deity Jordan, have you ever thought about why you, a Deity, have the ability to predict the future and have encountered many unforeseen events in succession? Ever since you became a Deity, although you have been getting more and more, you have also been losing more and more. You obtained the position of the head of the eight great families, but you lost the love of your grandfather and father. You became a noble golden mutant, but you couldnt stop Victoria from leaving you and falling in love with someone else. You and your uncle turned against each other and became love rivals. The South Korean woman you loved died in your hands, but you were helpless. All of this is because you used your prediction ability and received backlash. The first generation Deity had already said that by using predictive abilities, although you can predict the outcome in advance, not only can it not be changed, but it will also cause you to fall into misfortune. The reason why you have todays distress and misfortune is because you keep using your predictive abilities. I have also heard about Miss Victoria taking control of Orlando. Deity Jordan, please forgive me for being blunt. The reason why Miss Victoria is like this today is also because of your ability to predict the future. Its precisely because you abused your prediction ability that youre in the current situation today! Chapter 1343 - 1343 Thirty Years Ago! 1343 Thirty Years Ago! Jordan was shocked by Jiumo Kasyapas words, Youre saying that Victoria could have been fine, and she only became like this because Ive been using the Deitys prediction ability to prevent many bad things from happening. However, a persons good and bad energy is the same. Since Ive avoided some bad things, other bad things will automatically happen to me, such as what happened to Victoria. Jiumo Kasyapa nodded in agreement. Thats right. Buddhism talks about the wisdom of karma. It cant be changed by humans, let alone predicted. Jordan pondered for a while and said, It turns out that Master Jiumo has long wanted to persuade me to give up on using my prediction ability. Thats why he has repeatedly invited me to listen to Buddhist scriptures. However, you also know that Im a cautious person. I know that master wont lie to me, but the first generation Deity is such a mysterious person. I still feel that its unreal. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. Well, I know what you mean. We monks dont lie. I would never dare to take out a video and find someone to pretend to be the first generation Deity. In order to prove that what I said is true, I am willing to travel with you to 30 years ago to see if the first generation Deity found my master before he died. Jordan saw Jiumo Kasyapas upright appearance and said, Thank you for understanding, Master. Without delay, the two of them teleported directly from the temple to Malta. Then, Jiumo Kasyapa chose the time and place to transmigrate, and the two of them transmigrated together. Thirty years ago, in Catarella Temple, late at night. At this moment, the thunderstorm and lightning seemed to indicate that something big was about to happen. The young Jiumo Kasyapa and his master were meditating and chanting scriptures in the temple. At that moment, Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa had arrived outside the temple. Jiumo Kasyapa said, The first generation Deity will arrive soon. Deity Jordan is the second generation Deity. Both have the ability to predict the future. I am worried that if the two are too close, I am afraid that history will change, so we should not be too close to the first generation Deity in case she notices. Jordan nodded. Master, youre really meticulous. I think so too. We can place some mini cameras in the temple. We dont need to go in. We just need to watch the surveillance cameras from outside. Thanks to the abilities of the first generation Deity, the mini camera that Jordan possessed was very advanced. No one could sense it at all. Moreover, it was extremely clear and the voice could be heard clearly. It was no different from someone watching from the inside. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Thats great! After Jordan deployed the mini camera, the two of them hid in a secluded place outside the temple and waited for the arrival of the first generation Deity. Pitter-patter. Raindrops kept falling crazily. As lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, a hunched figure suddenly appeared under a bolt of lightning. The first generation Deity! Jordan was very excited when he saw the old person. He saw her holding a black umbrella. Her face looked pale and terrifying under the lightning. She predicted that she would help the Eight Great Families raise their current technology levels by 50 years by herself. However, she did not expect her ending to be a little miserable. Jordan looked at the first generation Deity and suddenly wondered if he would be as helpless as her when he was old. Jordan was a Deity. He understood the psychology of Deities very well. Deities could predict the future. He would not believe in God or Buddha because he was like a God himself. Therefore, the fact that the first generation Deity came to the Buddhist temple to find Jiumo Kasyapas master today already showed her powerlessness and helplessness. The first generation Deity held an umbrella and slowly walked into the temple. As Jiumo Kasyapa had said before, after she came in, she knelt on the futon to repent, and Jiumo Kasyapas master quickly went forward to enlighten her. Jiumo Kasyapas master first comforted her in Hindi, but when he saw that the female Deity did not respond, he changed languages. You have already lived for a lifetime, so you should be indifferent to everything in this world. Why are you so persistent today? The first generation Deity stood up slowly. Ive done too many wrong things. I shouldnt have used my ability to help the eight great families so crazily. In 1992, Earth had the technological knowledge that it should have had in 2050. This is wrong. Jiumo Kasyapas master was obviously shocked. Eight great families? What kind of ability do you have? Then, the first generation Deity showed them her prediction ability. Jiumo Kasyapas master was so scared that his face turned pale, and he kept chanting scriptures to stabilize his emotions. After a long time, Jiumo Kasyapas master finally dared to talk to the first generation Deity again. Jiumo Kasyapas master looked at the old first-generation Deity in shock. Can you tell me where you got your ability? The first generation Deity looked at the Buddha statue with dazed eyes. Someone who doesnt belong to this world came to our world. She changed our ordinary planet and gave many people abilities. I also want to see her, but unfortunately, I wont live to see that day. At that moment, Jiumo Kasyapa patted Jordans shoulder. Deity Jordan, the first-generation Deitys acuity and perception are extraordinary. Its not suitable for us to monitor her for too long. Otherwise, she will discover us. Jordan nodded as well. Alright, lets leave. Jordan destroyed the mini camera placed in the temple remotely. Then, Jiumo Kasyapa teleported him to the Time Gate. Although Jordan had confirmed that Jiumo Kasyapa was not lying, he was not in a hurry to go back. There was indeed an old lady with predictive abilities who came to the temple to find Jiumo Kasyapas master. Master Jiumo, is the person who changed our world that the first generation Deity mentioned the Goddess of the Immortal Lake? From her description, it seems that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake did not belong to our world. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Amitabha, I dare not make wild guesses. We will know everything when we summon the Goddess. However, the problem now is that Miss Victoria doesnt agree, so we have to convince her. Therefore, we need Deity Jordan to stand on our side. Jordan, lets go back first. With that, Jiumo Kasyapa and Jordan returned to 2022. Jordan was filled with emotions. Thank you, Master, for letting me meet the first generation Deity. I didnt expect her to be so helpless and regretful before she died. Since my prediction ability has always been bad, how should I avoid it? Sometimes, I cant help but want to use my prediction ability. Jiumo Kasyapa said, Deity Jordan, please wait a moment. Jiumo Kasyapa left the hall first. After a few minutes, he came out. When he came out again, he had two bottles in his hands. A red bottle and a white bottle. Jiumo Kasyapa said, I have a way to help Deity Jordan solve this problem! Chapter 1344 - 1344 No Longer a Deity! 1344 No Longer a Deity! Jordan looked at the two bottles and asked, Master, what are these two bottles? Jiumo Kasyapa said, Before the first generation Deity died, she developed these two medicine bottles. The red bottle can suppress the power of the Deity. Simply put, after taking it, you will lose the prediction ability of the Deity. The white bottle is used to restore the power of a Deity. The first generation Deity wanted to take this bottle herself, but it was too late. She left it for us so that we could give it to you one day. Deity Jordan, I know that the power of a Deity is very precious. No one would want to lose it even if they had it. Its too difficult for you to take this red bottle. However, you can consider what I told you before. You can also continue to verify it and see if Im lying. Im suggesting that you try to take it and see if things will become better without your prediction ability. If you dont feel good, you can take the white bottle at any time and regain your original Deity Power. Jordan looked at the two magical bottles. He did not expect the first generation Deity to leave these two things for him. Jiumo Kasyapa thought that Jordan would need to think for at least two to three days or even two to three months. After all, a normal person would not destroy his powers so easily. It was like an ordinary person who had tens of millions of wealth. It was very difficult for ordinary people to suddenly abandon tens of millions of wealth. However, Jordan reached for the red bottle and said firmly, Alright, Ill drink it! Jordan opened the red bottle in front of Jiumo Kasyapa and drank the potion in one gulp! Jiumo Kasyapa was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. He did not expect Jordan to be so decisive! To think that an incomparably precious Deitys ability could be abandoned in the blink of an eye! The decisiveness left Jiumo Kasyapa both surprised and delighted when he saw Jordan finish it. He lost control of his expression and began to speak incoherently, Deity Jordan, you youre too bold! Its okay. If you regret it one day, you can Jiumo Kasyapa wanted to say that if Jordan regretted it one day, he could take the medicine in this white bottle again to activate the suppressed Deity power. However, Jordan stretched out his right hand and there was a bang. The white bottle was shattered by Jordan! Jiumo Kasyapa was shocked. After all, he was holding the white bottle in his hand. He thought Jordan wanted to hit him. He was so frightened that he took a step back. Jordan, you actually destroyed the antidote that can reactivate the power of a deity! There is only one bottle in the world. If you destroy it, you will never be able to regain it! Jordan said solemnly, Master, Im no longer a Deity. Dont call me a Deity anymore! Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Jordan and put his palms together, Amitabha. Congratulations, Jordan for removing the curse and regaining a new life! A day later. Mike Baylor suddenly flew to the territory of Orlando. As soon as he arrived at Orlando, he felt a weak mental control invading him. However, Victorias group control was weaker because only a little energy was enough to deal with ordinary people. However, this weak energy was not enough to control Mike Baylor. Thus, Mike Baylor was able to easily resist Victorias mental control and flew to the presidential suite of Orlandos Ritz Carlton Hotel. Bang. Mike Baylors Dragon Turtle went straight through the glass of the hotels upper floor. Victoria was preparing for todays speech and trying on her clothes in front of the mirror. Suddenly, she heard a loud noise and quickly went outside to check. After seeing Mike Baylor, Victoria was furious. Get your damned Dragon Turtle out of here! Mike Baylor smiled and jumped down from the Dragon Turtle, letting it fly outside. Generally speaking, Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden had an agreement not to let ordinary people know about their mutant powers. The Dragon Turtle and Horned Dragon were made from his mutant powers. However, because everyone in Orlando City was controlled by Victoria, Mike Baylor could bring the Dragon Turtle over without any fear. Mike Baylor admired her graceful figure and smiled. Goddess Victoria is indeed becoming more and more elegant by the day. The person I chose really didnt disappoint me. Victoria tidied up her clothes and wasnt too polite to Mike Baylor. She coldly asked. What are you doing here? Didnt you tell the Moon Maiden that you would only kill me three days later? It hasnt even been three days yet, right? Mike Baylor smiled and said, You are a golden mutant that I personally chose and promoted. We even transmigrated together and have a deep battle friendship. You know that I dont want to kill you. I heard that you controlled the entire Orlando and changed their minds, making them think that being a kept woman is very respectable and normal. Victoria, youre really a woman with big plans. I like what you did! There are more than seven billion people on Earth. We cant kill them all. If we want to rule Earth, we have to control and enslave them! Change their mindsets! Only then can we truly rule the world! I agree with you on this! I think we can work together! Victoria raised her brows. Work together? Mike Baylor nodded. Thats right. You can control a big city like Orlando now. I want you to go to New York with me and help me control all the people in New York. I want to implant a thought in them that black people are the noblest and greatest race in the world! Hahaha, I cant wait to see New York become my ideal state. This is something I dreamed of when I was eight years old! It seemed that Mike Baylor had taken Victoria as someone who could fulfill his childhood dream. However, she took a sip of tea and said, I dont agree. The smile on Mike Baylors face suddenly disappeared. Why? Helping me is also good for you. Although I cant condone your willfulness, I can help you extend the waiting time. From three days to seven days, or even half a month. You can continue to enjoy the feeling of being a Goddess. Victoria said, Did you see the news a while ago? A black homeless man pushed an American woman out of the subway, and that woman was crushed to death. That guy has been humiliating women for many years. If I help you do this, you black people will be even more unscrupulous against us. Then the women in New York will suffer even more unequal treatment. I, Victoria, am not a black woman. If you ask me to reform that city, I will only turn my race into the most honorable race, not the blacks! Chapter 1345 - 1345 Completely Over! 1345 Completely Over! Victorias words made Mike Baylor furious! Mike Baylor retorted furiously, New York is a city in America. You only account for a small portion of it. You already control Orlando, and you still want to control the entire world? Victoria, your ambition is too big! I cant understand how you can be so fearless. If you rely on Jordan, then I can tell you that Jiumo Kasyapa just sent me a message saying that Jordan wont help you after the three-day deadline is up. Victoria, since you think three days is enough, its up to you! With that, Mike Baylor flew to the dragon turtle outside and left. Victoria was furious as she watched Mike Baylor leave. She bit her lips and sent a message to Jordan, Come to Orlando. Lets meet. Another day passed before Jordan arrived at Orlando. That night was also the last day of the three-day period. Tomorrow, the Moon Maiden and the other two would attack Victoria. When Jordan arrived at the hotel suite where Victoria was staying, Victoria was very happy to see Jordan. She hugged him and said, Jordan, youre finally here. I thought you didnt care about me anymore. Tomorrow is the three-day deadline. The Moon Maiden will definitely find trouble with me, but Im confident that the two of us together will definitely be able to deal with them! I think tomorrow is a good opportunity to counterattack. We can take the opportunity to kill the Moon Maiden. As long as the Moon Maiden dies, Jiumo Kasyapa and Mike Baylor will be no threat to us! Not only was Victoria not afraid of tomorrow, she was actually looking forward to it because she wanted to use this opportunity to kill the Moon Maiden and Rong Bingshao. However, Jordans expression was serious. Victoria, thats enough. Youve already controlled Orlando for three days. Stop fooling around. Victoria knew that Jordan did not want her to affect the lives of ordinary people. She said, Im not fooling around. Other than killing those rapists, I didnt affect the lives of others at all. Theyre happier than before. I love the people of Orlando. You know that Ive been here longer than you. This is my home! Jordan still wanted to say something, but he sighed, Sigh, forget it. Master Jiumo said that you became like this because of me, so I shouldnt blame you. Victoria was confused, What do you mean? Is Jiumo trying to sow discord between us? Jordan said, No, he said that the reason why youre like this today is because I abused the Deitys prediction ability. Its because I avoided some bad things, so something with equal bad energy was born beside me. Victoria snorted. Nonsense, I have always had ambitions since I was young. I have always been a strong and dominant woman. Even if those things didnt happen to me, if one day I become a purple mutant or a golden mutant, I wouldnt be willing to be a kept woman in the capital. Jiumo Kasyapa looks honest, but he might have ulterior motives and is deceiving you. Dont be fooled. Jordan sighed. He gave me a bottle of medicine that can suppress the power of a Deity. It was specially developed by the first generation Deity Victoria became flustered when she heard that. She grabbed Jordans clothes with her right hand, Youre not going to tell me that you took that medicine, are you? Jordan nodded. Yes, I took that medicine. Im no longer a deity now. I dont have the ability to predict the future. Victoria was shocked on the spot. Her entire heart was in a panic. Jordans prediction ability was the Dharma Treasure they used to deal with the Moon Maiden and the other two! Without his prediction ability, Jordans strength would be greatly reduced! Victoria shrieked hysterically, Jordan, why are you so stupid?! Jiumo Kasyapa did this to make you lose your Deity power so that they can defeat us 3 vs 2 in tomorrows duel! This must be a scheme that the Moon Maiden and the others came up with. Youve always been smart, so why did you fall for it?! Why did you willingly lose your Deity power?! Jordan looked at Victoria and said, No, Victoria, youve misunderstood. Tomorrow is not 3 vs 2, but 4 vs1. Its the four of us against you. Victoria took a step back in shock. What What did you say? You want to stand on their side? Jordan, were a couple. You want to abandon me and stand against me? Dont you love me anymore? A smile was on Jordans face. Then what about you? Do you love me? Victoria replied. Of course I love you! Even after I obtained the golden ability, the first thing I did was to be with you! Were you unhappy during those five hours? Jordan said, If you loved me, you wouldnt have traveled to the past with Mike Baylor and secretly messed up my memories. Victoria suddenly felt guilty. I Who told you? Jordan said, I dont want to know which memories you messed with. Perhaps I hated you very much before. You made it so that I didnt hate you as much. Thats good. I dont want to change it anymore. After all, we were in love. I hope that every time I see you, my heart will be happy and calm. Victoria held Jordans hand gently. Jordan, I had no choice. Previously, you were unwilling to choose me as a golden mutant candidate, so I could only do this. My relationship with you hasnt changed at all. Promise me that youll help me, okay? Jordan shook his head. Come with us to the Immortal Lake tomorrow to summon the goddess. Lauren is about to give birth. I havent been with her for a long time, and I want to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Jordan turned around and was about to leave. However, Victorias expression suddenly changed. Victoria suddenly waved her hands. She wanted to use Mental Control on Jordan! Last time, I controlled you for five hours. This time, I will have you to submit to me! However, this time, Victoria didnt get what she wanted. BOOM! Jordan seemed to have expected this. A fireball directly knocked Victoria to the ground. Victoria instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. Jordan said coldly, Dont force me to use Hell Space on you. Youre not my match. Victorias tears flowed instantly. Firstly, it was because her old lover had attacked her. Secondly, it was because she could not even defeat Jordan. How could she fight four people alone tomorrow? After Victoria became a golden mutant, she became extremely arrogant. Jordans attack this time humbled Victoria. Victoria cried as she shouted aggrievedly, Jordan! If you dont help me, well cut ties! Ill forget everything about us in the past! Ill forget you from my life! Were done. Completely done! With a sigh, Jordan only said, Alright! It was at this moment that the love story between Jordan and Victoria came to an end. Chapter 1346 - 1346 Summoning the Goddess! 1346 Summoning the Goddess! Victoria could be said to be the woman who occupied the most important position in Jordans life at the moment, although she was not like Lauren and Hailey Camden, who had really married Jordan and given birth to his child. In the past few years, Jordan had been worried or happy about Victoria almost every day. However, just like the first time the two of them met in an unpleasant way, their ending was destined to not be so happy. After so many breakups, Jordan and Victoria were finally done. On the other hand, Victorias relationship with Randall or any other man could no longer affect Jordan. The next day, at Immortal Lake. Moon Maiden, Jiumo Kasyapa, and Mike Baylor gathered at the Immortal Lake. All of them looked like immortals, and they were not ordinary people. Jiumo Kasyapa, who had always liked to wear ordinary monk robes, was also dressed extravagantly today. Dressed in a gorgeous monk robe, he made people wonder if this was custom-made for him by some top brands designer. The Moon Maiden looked at the calm lake and said, The three days are up, we cant give that b*tch Victoria any more time to do as she pleases. Today, we will properly educate her. With Jiumos teleportation, we can instantly reach Orlando and capture her. Compared to Victoria, Jordan is more difficult to deal with. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. Moon Maiden, you worry too much. Jordan will not help Victoria. The Moon Maiden was confused. Oh? At that moment, Jordan flew over regally in his white robe. Jordan landed on the ground and stood beside the Moon Maiden. The two of them were dressed in clothes that were whiter than snow. Moreover, they were both dressed in ancient clothes. Coupled with their good looks, they looked like a divine couple. When Mike Baylor saw Jordan, he could not help but tease, Jordan, havent you always worn modern clothes? Previously, you despised the Moon Maiden for wearing traditional female attire. Why are you dressed like this now? Jordan said, In the past, I didnt know how to fly. I thought it was okay to walk on the ground and wear jeans. Now that I know how to fly, of course, I have to wear this robe to look handsome when I fly. Im going to continue growing my hair. That way, Ill look more like a god. The Moon Maiden could not help but laugh at Jordan, Yes, you should be very handsome when your hair grows long. By the way, I heard from Jiumo that you wont help Victoria? Jordan nodded. Yes, I agree to carry out the grand plan. Victoria has also agreed. She should be here soon. Everyone, wait a moment. The Moon Maiden revealed an arrogant expression. Hmph, this better be the case. Otherwise, today will be the day of her death! The four quietly waited for two hours before seeing Victoria flying over in a red dress. On the way here, Victoria had already attracted the attention of all the mutants. The Goddess Victoria is flying over! I wonder if she will fight with the other golden mutants today! Chief Jordan seems to be on the side of the Moon Maiden. Is Goddess Victoria going to fight four mutants alone? Victoria landed on the ground. She looked resentful when she saw Jordan. The Moon Maiden looked at her and asked. Victoria, it has been three days, have you thought it through? Victoria was very unwilling. Youre a bunch of lunatics. You already have such great power, but you still want to summon an unknown power. Now that we dont have the ability to predict, who knows what terrifying devils you will summon later! Alright, who asked me to be made into a golden mutant by these lunatics? Since no one is afraid, lets die together! Victoria had clearly agreed to the grand plan and was willing to summon the goddess with the others. However, the Moon Maiden frowned after hearing this. No more predictive abilities? Who are you referring to? Victoria did not look at Jordan and scoffed, Who else in this world can predict the future? Of course, the Moon Maiden knew that the only person in the world who could predict the future was Jordan. However, she did not believe that Jordans Deity power would disappear for no reason. The Moon Maiden looked at Jordan, Jordan, what does Victoria mean? Mike Baylor looked equally shocked. Did you predict what would happen today? Jordan replied slowly, Miss Victoria is right. Ive lost my ability to predict the future. Im no longer a deity. The shock was evident on the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylors faces. What? How did this happen? When did this happen? Mike Baylor also asked curiously, Did it happen automatically, or was it caused by someone? Did you predict what would happen today? Will we succeed today? Jordan shook his head. I cant predict things too far ahead. The Moon Maiden continued to ask, What about dreams? Cant you dream about things that will happen a long time later? Have you ever dreamed about what happened today? Jordan lowered his head and did not speak. At this moment, Jiumo Kasyapa stood up and said, Everyone, dont make things difficult for Jordan. Although Jordan doesnt know what will happen next, we all firmly believe that what we summon wont be a demon that will harm the world. Are we not going to summon the Goddess just because Jordan lost his prediction ability? The Moon Maiden said, Of course not! Summoning her is something that must be done. Forget it, its good that you cant predict the future. Even if you can predict the future, we wont believe what you say. Mike Baylor also smiled and said, Thats right. Youve lied to us once before. Without your predictive ability, you only have one ability to make things out of nothing. Then, if we fight again, you wont be my match. Hehe. Jiumo Kasyapa smiled. Everyone, since Miss Victoria has thought it through, lets not waste any more time and start directly. The Moon Maiden was also excited. Alright! I have waited for decades for this moment! Everyone, lets work together to summon the goddess. Theres a wider world and a future waiting for us! Mike Baylors heart was also restless. After summoning the goddess, my ability will definitely increase even more! Only Jordan and Victoria had calm expressions and did not look excited. The Moon Maiden ordered, The five of us will jump into the Immortal Lake and occupy five different positions. Then, listen to my orders and start releasing our bloodlines. Yes! Jiumo Kasyapa was the first to respond. He jumped into the Immortal Lake and arrived at the westernmost position. Subsequently, Jordan also jumped in and stood opposite Jiumo Kasyapa. After that, the Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Victoria also jumped into the Immortal Lake, each occupying a spot. Seeing this, the mutants in the distance became excited. The five golden mutants have reached a consensus! They are finally going to carry out their grand plan together! Heavens, I really dont know what will happen next. Will a goddess really be summoned? How powerful will she be! Everyone, after the goddess is summoned, we must go over immediately to acknowledge her as our master and beg her to take us in as her disciples. Today is also a great opportunity for us to change our lives! Chapter 1347 - 1347 Lauren Is About to Give Birth?! 1347 Lauren Is About to Give Birth?! The long-awaited plan was finally about to be implemented! Moon Maiden, Jiumo Kasyapa, Mike Baylor, Jordan, and Victoria were all in the Immortal Lake, but their expressions were varied. The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor were excited, Victoria was unhappy, and Jordan and Jiumo Kasyapa looked a little unpredictable. The Moon Maiden said, Ill count to 3, then well release the golden bloodline at the same time. I can clearly see if youve released your bloodline. If anyone doesnt do as I say, dont blame me for being impolite. She was speaking to Victoria because she felt that she was the only one who didnt want to release her bloodline. Victoria was unconvinced. If we release all of our bloodlines, wont we die as well? The Moon Maiden explained, This is the Immortal Lake. Even if you release all your blood in the Immortal Lake, you wont die. However, you will feel dizzy and hazy. The Moon Maiden was clearly speaking from experience, because she had tried it herself. However, her bloodline alone could not summon the goddess. Victoria replied. Alright, I understand. Ill do as you say. After saying that, she could not help but glance at Jordan resentfully. If Jordan was willing to help her, Victoria could enjoy being a City Lord now. However, since Jordan was on the Moon Maidens side, Victoria had no choice but to work on this big plan with them first. Although Victoria didnt like women who were a level higher than her, she had been in the business world for many years and had always been the vice president. She had the ability to make her superiors happy. Even if that goddess really came out, Victoria was confident that she would be the most favored one among them. After a while, the Moon Maiden slowly said, Alright, everyone, get ready. One, two, three! When the Moon Maiden counted to the three, everyone pressed their wrists with one hand and released their blood from their fingertips. Almost at the same time, red blood flowed from the five of them and merged into the golden Immortal Lake. The Moon Maiden released her bloodline while observing if the others did as she said. Red blood appeared in front of Victoria, Jordan, Jiumo Kasyapa, and Mike Baylor. Moreover, it flowed from their fingertips. The four of them obediently did as they were told, and the Moon Maiden was relieved. Goddess, were here! The Moon Maiden prayed in her heart. A kilometer away, Dragon and Salvatore were standing at the front. Looking at the scene of the Immortal Lake in the distance, the two of them sighed in their hearts. Salvatore was also surprised to see Dragon rubbing his hands non-stop. Dragon, its rare to see you so nervous. As a professional assassin nurtured by the Steeles, Dragon had encountered all kinds of dangerous situations, however, the current scene still made him nervous. Dragon only said in response, Theres something wrong with Master. Im a little worried about him. The other four golden mutants are too strong. As Masters subordinate, theres nothing I can do to help. Salvatore said, Whats wrong with Mr. Jordan? Dragon paused. He Ring ring ring At this moment, Dragons phone suddenly rang. He picked up the call and was instantly surprised. What? Lauren was sent to the hospital? What happened to her? What? She might be giving birth? Today? Now? Although Salvatore didnt hear the complete conversation, he could guess what had happened from Dragons words. Salvatore was shocked. Damn, Lauren is giving birth right now? It cant be such a coincidence, right? Wasnt it meant to be in two days? Mr. Jordan has been saying that he wants to settle the matters here as soon as possible. He hopes that he can return to the capital to accompany Lauren when she gives birth. How can the timing be so unlucky? Dragon and Salvatore looked at the Immortal Lake in the distance. They saw that Jordan had released a lot of his bloodline. His entire body turned pale and weak. Not only Jordan, but everyone else was the same. After releasing their bloodline, everyone would become very weak, and their abilities would be greatly reduced. They might even completely disappear. If he wanted to return to his previous state, he had to take back the bloodline he had released. Looking at the current situation at Immortal Lake, the Dragon and Salvatore would definitely not dare to disturb Jordan at this time. Just like that, another ten minutes passed. The five of them remained silent and slowly released their bloodlines. At this moment, the five of them had already released most of their bloodline. After releasing all of their bloodlines, the bloodlines of the five golden mutants would form a powerful force in the Immortal Lake to summon the goddess. As the Moon Maiden released her bloodline, she observed the other four to see if any of them had stopped. Of course, the one she observed the most was Victoria. However, she was very honest and didnt dare to play any tricks. Victoria really wanted to stop this, but she knew that it was futile against an old witch that was so much older than her. I cant take it anymore. Im going to faint My vision is blurry Victoria said weakly. The Moon Maiden kept staring at Victoria and reminded. Hold on a little longer, it will be done soon. Mike Baylors eyes were also blurry. Great Goddess The Moon Maiden looked at Mike Baylor and smiled softly. Subsequently, her gaze landed on Jordan again. Jordan had been holding his wrist with one hand and releasing his bloodline. He had the most blood in front of him and was about to release it all. His eyes were also slightly closed. His posture had not changed since he entered Immortal Lake and he had not said a word. The Moon Maiden could not help but think to herself, Jordan is a little strange today. Why is he so quiet? I wonder what hes thinking. After paying attention to these people, the Moon Maiden finally looked at the most honest and reassuring Jiumo Kasyapa. Moon Maiden looked at the blood in front of Jiumo Kasyapa and suddenly realized a problem. Jiumo doesnt seem to be releasing as much blood as us Jiumo Kasyapa suddenly teleported in front of the Moon Maiden and slapped her shoulder. Slap! Slap! Slap! Jiumo Kasyapa used the power of space again. Almost instantly, he attacked Mike Baylor, Jordan, and Victoria again. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! After being hit by Jiumos palm, all four of them were injured by this palm force, and all of them spat out a mouthful of blood! In the distance, the mutants, Dragon, and Salvatore were shocked when they saw this scene. Mr. Jordan! The Dragon wanted to rush over to help, but the five golden mutants had set up a barrier before entering Immortal Lake to prevent anyone from disturbing them. Ordinary people and ordinary weapons could not break through this barrier. Therefore, Dragon and the others could not enter at all! Swoosh! Rong Bingshao also suddenly appeared from afar, his face shocked. Jiumo Kasyapa is a bad person! Chapter 1348 - 1348 Absorbing Jordans Blood! 1348 Absorbing Jordans Blood! Everyone panicked! Jiumo Kasyapa had always given people the impression that he had the lowest status and the weakest ability among the golden mutants. He had always been a humble and polite monk. Not to mention the Moon Maiden, Jordan, and the other golden mutants, he even bowed politely to the low-level mutants. However, he never expected that such a person, who usually seemed to be the most honest person, would actually rebel at the critical moment of summoning the goddess! One by one, he severely injured Moon Maiden, Jordan, Mike Baylor, and the others! Dragon, Salvatore, and the others could not break through the barrier set up by the five golden mutants. They could only watch. Salvatore couldnt help but feel afraid. Its over, its over. Lauren had a premonition that something would happen! Mr. Jordan is doomed this time! In the Immortal Lake. Moon Maiden and others also looked at Jiumo Kasyapa in shock. The Moon Maiden had already released most of her blood, so her physical strength was insufficient to muster up any strength to retaliate. Now that she was hit by Jiumo Kasyapa, she was even weaker. Jiumo Kasyapa had been controlling the speed of his blood release, so he still had half of his ability. Moon Maiden looked at Jiumo Kasyapa in surprise and said, What a powerful palm attack You used your mutant powers. Jiumo, you hid it very well! The Moon Maiden had known Jiumo Kasyapa for more than ten years. All this time, the Moon Maiden had never completely trusted Jiumo Kasyapa and was also wary of him. However, Jiumo Kasyapas performance was too good. The Moon Maiden didnt expect this level of threat. Mike Baylor was also furious. Monk, what exactly do you want! Jiumo Kasyapa stood on the surface of the lake and laughed, Hahahaha, without Deity Jordans prediction ability, I can do whatever I want! Upon hearing that, the Moon Maiden and the others could not help but complain to Jordan. Moon Maiden said, Jordan, you idiot. You lost your prediction ability and you were tricked by Jiumo Kasyapa? Youre a Deity, but you were tricked by him like this! Mike Baylor said, Its such a waste to give you the power of a Deity! Its better to give it to my Dragon Turtle than to you! Victoria was also a little angry, I already said that Jiumo Kasyapa had ulterior motives! You just dont believe me! Jiumo Kasyapa shouted, Shut up! Dont talk about the innocent Deity Jordan like that, hahaha! Finally, the plan Ive been planning for many years can finally be implemented today! The monk looked at Jordan greedily, Jordan, you seem to have released all your blood. Making something out of nothing? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Its really the strongest blood power in the world! As they looked at Jiumo Kasyapa greedily staring at the blood released by Jordan, Mike Baylor said in surprise, Monk, dont tell me you want to absorb Jordans blood? You want to exchange blood with Jordan! Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Mike Baylor. Mr. Baylor is indeed the one who has studied the golden bloodline the most besides me. He knows that the bloodline can be passed on to low-level mutants to help them improve, but he is only two years later than me. Thats right. I do want to exchange blood with Jordan! I want his ability to create something out of nothing! Hearing this, everyone shuddered. They didnt expect Jiumo Kasyapa to have such a crazy idea! Seeing this, the Moon Maiden immediately retrieved the released blood, afraid that Jiumo Kasyapa would take a fancy to her blood. Mike Baylor did the same. Seeing that the two of them were fine, she followed suit. Jiumo Kasyapa knew that it would take some time for them to recover the blood, so he was too lazy to stop them. Besides, his target was not the Moon Maiden or Mike Baylor at all, let alone Victoria, whose golden bloodline was not pure. The only persons blood he wanted to take today was Jordans! In his opinion, Jordans ability to create something out of nothing was the strongest ability on Earth! Although Jordan might not be a match for the Moon Maiden in a one-on-one battle, that was because the Moon Maiden had been a golden mutant for a long time and had refined her abilities to the extreme. If Jordan was given the same time, he would definitely defeat the Moon Maiden. Jiumo Kasyapa jumped in front of Jordan. His smile was terrifying. He put his palms together and lowered his head. Amitabha. Mr. Jordan, you and I are fated. Give this ability to me. Ill definitely bring it to greater heights! After that, Jiumo Kasyapa quickly released the original blood in his body. Not long after, his blood was completely released. After releasing it, Jiumo Kasyapa became a little light-headed, but fortunately, they were in Immortal Lake, which could give them a strong spiritual and strength support. Jiumo Kasyapa looked greedily at the blood in front of Jordan and immediately devoured it! Wasting no time, he sucked all the blood released in front of Jordan into his body! So fast! When the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor saw this, they panicked even more. They were recovering the blood that had just been released at a slow speed. However, it only took Jiumo Kasyapa one or two seconds to absorb Jordans blood! Obviously, Jiumo Kasyapa was well-prepared to absorb blood. Hahahahaha I succeeded, I succeeded! I no longer have the most useless spatial teleportation ability. I now have the strongest skill of making things out of nothing, hahahaha! Jiumo Kasyapa laughed. At this moment, everyone knew that Jiumo Kasyapa had always thought that his spatial teleportation ability was very useless, and he himself despised it. That was why he planned todays plot to secretly swap blood! When the Moon Maiden saw Jiumo Kasyapa acting so arrogantly, she was livid. Jiumo, I have never looked down on your ability. The strength of your ability was randomly given by the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Everyone is here to summon the Goddess. Why do you have to do what you did today and scheme against us? Dont you want to summon the Goddess anymore? Jiumo Kasyapa snorted. Moon Maiden, I know you are stalling for time. You want me to talk more so that you can recover all your blood so that you can fight me! Alright, Ill give you time! Listen, I wont summon any goddess. Ive believed in Buddha since I was young. Buddhism is my lifelong faith. I definitely wont betray Buddha and worship some unknown goddess! Not only that, in order for Buddhas position on Earth to not be affected, I have to stop your big plan from happening! Mike Baylor, do you know that in fact, whether it is Jordan or Victoria, they are not the hardest to convince in the big plan. I am! When Mike Baylor looked at Jiumo Kasyapa again, he was already a little afraid. He had always thought that as long as he persuaded Jordan and Victoria, his big plan could be realized. He did not expect Jiumo Kasyapa to be the most difficult one to deal with. Damn it! Mike Baylor was also extremely vexed. Now, Jiumo Kasyapa had absorbed Jordans blood and obtained Jordans ability. If Jiumo Kasyapa said no, who would be able to convince him? Summoning the goddess was no longer possible! Chapter 1349 - 1349 Jordan Strikes Back! 1349 Jordan Strikes Back! The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor looked sad and blamed themselves. They blamed themselves for not being able to see through Jiumo Kasyapas true thoughts after knowing him for more than ten years. The Moon Maidens tears slowly fell from her face. I have let down the goddess and everyone. I watched Jiumo Kasyapa obtain his ability, but I didnt realize that he had so much ambition. Mike Baylor sneered. Hehe, I thought that Earth would be ruled by black people. I didnt expect that it would be a monk instead. Buddha is still the most powerful! However, at this time, Victoria was excited, Master Jiumo, so you dont agree to summon the goddess? Great, I think the same as you! Besides, I also believe in Buddhism. My sister, I, and our family all believe in Buddhism. Im willing to be your disciple. Are you willing to take me in as your disciple? Jiumo Kasyapa slowly walked to Victorias side, reached out his hand, and gently pressed on her wet long hair. He smirked and said, Isnt it a pity to only take a beauty as a disciple? Victoria immediately realized what Jiumo Kasyapa meant. At the side, Mike Baylor laughed loudly and said, Hahahaha, you lecherous Monk, youre actually greedy for a beauty! Even a foreigner like me knows there is a saying in the Shurangama Sutra that if you dont get rid of lust, you cant get rid of dust. If you cant get rid of sexual desires, you cant get rid of the six rounds of reincarnation. I dont believe in Buddhism. Ive long ignored such mundane teachings. As an eminent monk, you actually have designs on a woman. How disappointing! The Moon Maiden snorted. He is not worthy of being called a Buddhist monk. He is just using the name of Buddha to stop us from summoning the goddess. A true Buddhist monk would never do such an underhanded thing. Jiumo Kasyapa, you are just a selfish, greedy, and lecherous hypocrite whose desires are stronger than those of the secular world! Jiumo Kasyapa laughed. The Moon Maiden is right. My secular desires are indeed very strong! But how can you blame me! When I was very young, I met the first generation deity, and I knew that there was someone in this world who could predict the future! Moreover, she asked me to go to Immortal Lake after I became an adult. That was how I found my opportunity! For many years, every time I recite Buddhist scriptures, I think of the beautiful Immortal Lake in the distance. The secular desires have always been hidden in my heart. How can I be a devout monk?! The Moon Maiden was shocked. What did you say? You knew about the existence of the Immortal Lake? And the first generation Deity told you about it? Mike Baylor rebuked angrily, Nonsense! How could you have seen the first generation Deity! Victoria said, Master, I believe you and I understand you very well. In fact, Im the same as you, I dont have a choice most of the time. Its not wrong to have worldly desires or greed. Why must others obtain better things than us? Why must we accept our fate and obey? Hearing Victorias words, Jiumo Kasyapa was very happy. Well, Victoria, what you said is very good. You really are my confidante! Okay, I will spare your life, but you must kill the others! Jiumo Kasyapa turned around and faced Jordan directly! Master, no! Seeing that Jiumo Kasyapa wanted to kill Jordan, Victoria could not help but blurt out to plead for Jordan. Even Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor did the same, Jiumo, cant we make you the strongest golden mutant? There hasnt been a golden mutant in twenty years, and they are extremely precious. If you mess around, you will be punished by the heavens! However, Jiumo Kasyapas eyes were firm. He looked at Jordan and said, Jordan, dont blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being too stupid. Your ability doesnt match your talent. You have too many powerful abilities, but you cant control them. Even if I dont take them away today, others will take them away in the future. I know you like to give others a taste of their own medicine. Today, Ill use your ability to create something out of nothing to send you on your way! With that, Jiumo Kasyapa shouted, Make something out of nothing! Jiumo Kasyapa thought of a fireball in his heart and aimed it at Jordans face. No! Victoria and the others couldnt bear to watch this scene. However, in the next second, everyone was surprised to find that Jiumo Kasyapa did not conjure anything. Meanwhile, Jordan stood in his position in Immortal Lake unscathed. Eh? Whats going on? Jiumo Kasyapa was confused. Could it be that because Jiumo Kasyapa just absorbed Jordans blood, hes not familiar with the use of the ability of creating something out of nothing? Its possible! With Jiumo Kasyapas intelligence, he can probably try again! Jiumo Kasyapa also thought so, so he tried again. Aiming his right hand at Jordan, Jiumo Kasyapa shouted, Fire attack! However, after a few seconds, there was still no flame. Come out! Jiumo Kasyapa was a little anxious. How could this be! Damn it! Why is my head getting more and more dizzy After Jiumo Kasyapa tried several times, he didnt know if there was a problem with his physical fitness, but he was actually a little dizzy. At this moment, Jordan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke slowly. Jordans originally pale face suddenly became rosy and lustrous. He stood up straight and said slowly, Master, are you trying to conjure this? BOOM! A surging flame instantly appeared in Jordans hand. Then, it rushed directly to Jiumo Kasyapas body. Caught off guard, Jiumo Kasyapa was directly hit by the flames and flew dozens of meters away from Immortal Lake! Arghh! From Jiumo Kasyapas screams, one could feel the impact of this attack on him! Everyone was stunned! Whats going on?! Hasnt Jordans blood been absorbed by Jiumo Kasyapa?! How can he still use the ability to create something out of nothing?! Somethings wrong! Even if Jordans blood hasnt been absorbed by Jiumo, he should be like the other mutants and unable to use his golden ability. Unless he didnt release his blood just now! Mr. Jordan is awesome! Chief is awesome! Outside Immortal Lake, many people shouted for Jordan. A second ago, everyone thought that Jordan would definitely die. In the next second, Jordan suddenly counterattacked! Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and the others looked at Jordan in shock. Jordan flew out from the Immortal Lake and came to Jiumo Kasyapa. He grabbed Jiumo Kasyapas body like an eagle catching a chick. At this point, Jiumo Kasyapa was now extremely weak. On the other hand, Jordan was full of energy. Jiumo Kasyapa was no match for Jordan at all. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Jordan in disbelief. How can this be How can this be? Chapter 1350 - 1350 Protect the Mother and Sacrifice the Child? 1350 Protect the Mother and Sacrifice the Child? In the capital, a certain hospital was not open to the public. This hospital was built by Jordan. It was not far from their house. The Steeles and the Howards usually went to this hospital because the doctors here were all high-level doctors from the Steeles. Of course, they were not the best, because the highest level doctors were doing research in another place. At this moment, Lauren had just been rushed to the hospital lobby. Helen, who had just been brought in and was smoking a new electronic cigarette while chatting with the other doctors, panicked. Mrs. Steele? In the past, when Lauren came here to check on her health, she would always meet Helen and chat with her. Helen quickly put the cigarette in her pocket and walked over. Arent you due the day after tomorrow? Why are you here today? Laurens mother, Marissa, accompanied her and said nervously, Lauren suddenly felt a lot of pain just now. Im afraid shes going to give birth! Helen tensed, too. Any major bleeding? Helen examined it and said, Fortunately, theres no bleeding. Joe, prepare Mrs. Steele for natural labor immediately. Yes! The medical staff placed Lauren on the stretcher and laid her down. She didnt look too good. At this moment, Laurens father, Stefan, and Laurens grandfather, Martin, rushed over. Lauren, how are you? Stefan and Martin were very concerned about Laurens situation. Lauren lay flat on the stretcher and kept calling Jordans name. Jordan Jordan Stefan asked softly, Isnt Jordan in the capital? Marissa pitied her daughter and was very angry. Jordan, this child. His wife is about to give birth, but hes not back yet. Ill call him! Punching in a few numbers, Marissa called Jordans number, but no one answered. She had Salvatores phone number, so she called him again. Hello, Mrs. Howard, whats the matter? Marissa asked, Salvatore, wheres Jordan? My daughter is about to give birth. Why isnt he back yet? Lauren keeps calling Jordans name. How can she give birth in peace like this?! Salvatore said, Mrs. Howard, its not that Mr. Jordan doesnt want to go back. You dont know how many things hes done to be able to see Lauren give birth. He just escaped death. He really cant go back for a while! Marissa was shocked. Escaped death? Where is he now? Why is he still Marissa was about to clarify when Stefan snatched the phone away and turned it off. Stefan said, Whats wrong with you? Lauren is about to enter the operating theater. Youre saying this in front of her! Jordan Jordan Perhaps because she heard Marissas words, Lauren kept calling Jordans name even more. Her eyes slowly welled up with tears. Stefan immediately went forward to comfort her. Dont worry, my precious daughter. Jordan is fine. Youll be fine too. Dont worry, its just like giving birth to Chloe. Youll be fine in a while. Well wait for you outside. Be good. Soon, two doctors walked over and said, Im sorry, we have to push Mrs. Steele into the operating theater immediately. The two medical staff began to push Laurens stretcher. However, just as they were about to push her away, she suddenly reached out to her parents. Laurens parents hurriedly went forward. Whats wrong, child? Soon, two doctors walked over and said, Im sorry, we have to push Mrs. Steele into the operating theater immediately. Stefan quickly said solemnly, Silly child, why are you saying such disheartening words? The Steeles medical skills are decades ahead of the world. Youre just giving birth to a child. Our doctors in the capital can make you give birth in peace. Dont tell me you dont believe in the Steeles capabilities? Lauren naturally knew her husbands familys medical skills, but she still looked very sad. I dont know either. I keep feeling that this time, I will bid farewell to the world Stefan said, Ill get the doctor to give you anesthesia. Youll be fine after sleeping. Dont think too much. Stefan asked the medical staff to push her in, but he grabbed a doctor. Doctor The doctor said, Mrs. Steele isnt in a good state, and her emotions are unstable. Ill give her medicine. Stefan said, No, I didnt mean to say that. I saw that my daughters condition was very bad. She kept holding her head just now. Ive never seen a pregnant woman having a headache when giving birth. Im afraid that something might really happen later. I want to see the doctor. If anything really happens later, please save our daughter! Only then did the doctor understand what Stefan meant. You want me to protect the mother in case of an emergency? Stefan nodded. Marissa also said, Of course we have to protect the mother. She can always have more children. Its fine even if she doesnt want them. Jordan and Lauren already have one child. He also has a son and a daughter with Hailey. Moreover, Jordan has always loved our daughter. You know that. The doctor was caught in a difficult position. Mr. and Mrs. Howard, were from the Steeles after all. Its very difficult for us to give up the flesh and blood of the Steeles. Marissa said, But the problem is that Jordan has just escaped death. He cant come over. If he can come over, he will have the same intention! The doctor thought for a moment and said, How about this? Get Dragon or Salvatore to call me. If either of them can express this to me, Ill do it. Marissa quickly took out her phone. Ill call Salvatore now! Wait a minute. Stefan stopped Marissa. Call Dragon. Stefan personally called the Dragon. At this moment, the Dragon was shocked by Jordans palm strike that counterattacked Jiumo Kasyapa. Mr. Howard? Seeing that it was a call from Stefan, the Dragon quickly picked up the call. Stefan asked, Mr. Dragon, is Jordan alright? The Dragon said, Things just got better. It seems that Master has long seen through the enemys intention to frame him and has already counterattacked. He should be fine. Hows Lauren? Stefan said, I just want to talk to Mr. Dragon about this. Lauren is not in a good state, and might be in a critical situation later. The doctor said that he needs Mr. Dragon to tell him personally that in a critical situation, whether he should save the mother. The Dragon was shocked. Protect the mother and give up the child? Is it that serious? Stefan said, Its hard to say now. Were just planning ahead. Mr. Dragon, you know that Jordan has always loved Lauren. If it were him, he would definitely make the same choice. I know hes unable to make this decision. Later, if it really comes to that, can you make this decision for him? Chapter 1351 - 1351 Killing Jiumo Kasyapa! 1351 Killing Jiumo Kasyapa! Immortal Lake. Everyone stared at one person in extreme shock at Jordan! Jordan shocked everyone again! A second ago, everyone thought that Jiumo Kasyapa had absorbed Jordans bloodline and had lost his ability. He was innocent and young, and he was deceived by the cunning Jiumo Kasyapa. However, in the next second, Jordan had already defeated Jiumo Kasyapa and could take his life at any time! Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Jordan in disbelief. At this moment, he felt very weak. He had already released all his blood because he could only completely receive Jordans blood after releasing his own. However, he did not know why he could not make something out of nothing after receiving Jordans blood. Even his basic defense was so poor. With Jordans defensive ability, it was impossible for him to not be able to withstand this fire attack. Jiumo Kasyapa looked at Jordan. For the first time, he recognized him as the Deity in the world. He asked weakly. Jordan, as the saying goes, the victor is king, and the loser is a bandit. Ive planned for so many years, but I failed at the last step today. I still lost to you. I admit my defeat. I only have one request. Please let me die in peace. I want you to tell me, when exactly did you discover my plan? Not only did Jiumo Kasyapa want to know, but the Moon Maiden, Victoria, and Mike Baylor also wanted to know! Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor had known Jiumo Kasyapa for more than ten years, but they could not see through the old monks true thoughts. Today they were tricked by him. Jordan was so young and had just met Jiumo Kasyapa. Jiumo Kasyapa had always been very friendly to him. How could he tell that Jiumo Kasyapa was not a good person? At that moment, Victoria asked first, Jordan, your blood wasnt released? Victoria knew Jordan quite well. She could tell that Jordan was in a very good state now. He was different from the rest of them. Logically speaking, after releasing his blood, his body would be affected and he would be weak to a certain extent. However, Jordan was not weak at all. Most importantly, at the beginning, Jordan looked as weak as everyone else. He was even the weakest. The Moon Maiden scoffed coldly, Jordan, youre really good at pretending. To think that you actually fooled me. If Im not wrong, when we were counting down to release the blood just now, the blood you released was fake. You created it out of nothing, right?! Jordan looked at the Moon Maiden and said, Thats right. The Moon Maiden was furious. Damn it! Why did you do that?! At this moment, Mike Baylor spoke up for Jordan, Jordan must have predicted that Jiumo would want to exchange talents with us. Jiumo Kasyapa also looked at Jordan, You predicted what would happen today? Previously, I asked you several times in secret, but you said that you didnt predict the future. I didnt think you were faking it. Could it be that I was wrong? Jordan said, No, I didnt predict what would happen today. Jiumo Kasyapa was a little unwilling. Then how did you know that I wanted to harm you! I, Jiumo Kasyapa, have always done things flawlessly. What did I do wrong to make you suspect me! If you dont tell me the truth, I will not accept my loss! Jiumo Kasyapa had accepted his fate, but he only wanted to know how he had lost. Jordan looked at Jiumo Kasyapa and said, Actually, when I first met you, I had doubts about you. Your status among the golden mutants is very low because your ability is very useless. However, in my opinion, the ability to teleport is not weak. Sometimes, I would think about it from another perspective. If I were you, my ability would be teleportation. It might seem useless, and I could only escape when fighting, but even so, I wouldnt have such a low status among the golden mutants that the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor would look down on me and disrespect me. I would try my best to use this ability to be terrifying. I have absolute confidence that I can be on equal footing with the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor just by relying on spatial teleportation! At this point, Mike Baylor smiled. What an ambitious kid. You do have the qualifications to be on equal footing with me! As the Moon Maiden retrieved her blood, she spoke. Your ability is already the best in the world, you cant expect everyone to be as smart and creative as you Jordan nodded, Yes, thats what I thought at first. Perhaps Master Jiumo is not good at fighting. He doesnt know how to use his abilities, and he doesnt like to fight enemies. Therefore, its not surprising that spatial teleportation can only be used as an escape tool for him. However, it was not until that time when I was defeated in a one-on-one battle with Mike Baylors golden horned dragon that I knew that you were definitely not a simple monk! Jiumo Kasyapas face turned pale. He did not expect that his goodwill towards Jordan would expose him! Jordan continued, How can someone who can easily guide me and let me defeat Mike Baylor not know how to use the power of spatial teleportation! How can it be just a tool to escape?! Just now, you used your teleportation power to activate the palm strike. Thats the best proof! This ability can clearly be a very threatening offensive ability! Although it cant compare to my skill, its enough to make the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor look up to you. You dont have to be so humble in front of them! It was then that I knew you were pretending to be weak! Jordans words made Jiumo Kasyapa sigh. He finally understood what was going on. Deity Jordan is indeed a Deity. I didnt expect you to deduce my ability with just this matter. However, Im a monk. Even if I hide my ability, it doesnt mean that I want to harm others. How are you sure that I want to harm everyone today? Is it because I mentioned the first generation Heavenly Deity? That matter is true. I didnt make it up. Before the first generation Heavenly Deity died, she really came to my Masters place. Jordan said, I believe that this is true, but the two bottles of medicine you provided me later were fake. Am I right? Jiumo Kasyapa remained silent. Jordan said with a smile, Truth and lies are needed in order to deceive someone as smart as me. Master Jiumo, youve really put in a lot of effort! You hold the trump card of the first generation of deity and said that there was a way to suppress the power of deities to make me lose my prediction ability. This way, I wouldnt be able to predict that youll harm us today, and you can carry out your demonic plan! Unfortunately for you, I knew you were lying to me! Jiumo Kasyapa looked terrified. You knew that I was lying to you, but you still drank it? You should have guessed that the white medicine is not an antidote. There is no antidote in this world! Jordan said, Of course I know. Do you think I really drank it? Jiumo Kasyapa could not believe it. He grabbed Jordans clothes crazily, I saw you drink it. How did you do it? Tell me, how did you trick me?! Jordan approached Jiumo Kasyapas face and asked, Do you want to know? Jiumo Kasyapa nodded manically. Yes! Tell me! Let me die in peace! I know you want to kill me! Jordan nodded. Alright, Ill let you die in peace. BANG! With a powerful slap, Jiumo Kasyapa was dead in the next second. Chapter 1352 - 1352 Five-Colored Golden Light! 1352 Five-Colored Golden Light! Jiumo Kasyapa closed his eyes and fell into the Immortal Lake. Before he died, he still couldnt obtain the so-called truth. He left this world with doubts, regret, and unwillingness. The Moon Maiden exclaimed when she saw that, Jordan! You killed Jiumo Kasyapa? Why did you let him die? Hes still useful to us! Dont you want to summon the goddess anymore? However, Mike Baylor said, No, Jiumo Kasyapa is useless. He has released all his blood. Next, as long as you agree and continue to release your blood, we can still carry out our big plan today! Victoria was already desperately retrieving her blood, Jordan, forget it. Maybe its fate that Jiumo stopped us. The three of them had different thoughts. Currently, the three of them were very weak, while Jordan was completely fine. The next decision was entirely up to Jordan. Jordan glanced at Jiumo Kasyapas body that had sunk to the bottom of the lake and said, On the way, if you encounter someone stopping you, it means that youre on the right path. Jiumo, since you are so afraid of my prediction ability and know my ability so well, how can you not guess that I stayed in Immortal Lake for so long just to enter a dream and predict the future? At this point, Mike Baylor suddenly realized something. I was wondering why you stayed in Immortal Lake for so long last time. Even if you awakened your flying ability, the time was too long. It turned out that you were sleeping in the Immortal Lake because you could predict a longer timeline in your dream. It was that time that you predicted that Jiumo would harm us today, right? Its sad that Jiumo didnt know the truth before he died. Jordan, I also want to ask you this question. Did you really drink that bottle of poison? Jordan nodded. Yes, Im no longer a Deity. I dont have the ability to predict the future. The Moon Maiden quickly asked, Jordan, you cant predict what will happen next. What about your previous dream? Since you predicted Jiumos evil intentions, you should have predicted what will happen next. Did we successfully summon the Goddess? I hope you can tell me the truth now! However, Jordan shook his head. At that time, I wanted to dream longer too, but I couldnt. Every time I wanted to continue, my head would hurt as if there was a barrier. This is the first time Ive encountered such a situation. It seems like it deliberately didnt want to let me know what would happen next. The Moon Maiden snorted coldly. I dont know if I should believe what you said! Now, you can kill us and become the World Lord. You can kill us if you want. Ill say it again. Ive never lied to you. From the moment I helped you become a golden mutant, I only wanted you to help me summon the goddess. I never thought of fighting with you, let alone becoming your enemy. Mike Baylor was also a little afraid. Jordan, Ive been disrespectful to you in the past. I apologize to you sincerely. Im the same as the Moon Maiden. Ive never thought of becoming enemies with you. On the account that Ive been very good to the Steeles all these years, I hope that you can wait for my blood to recover. Lets have a fair duel! Jordan chuckled softly. Theres no need. You dont have to retrieve your blood. Ill release the blood with you this time. Well really realize our big plan. I also want to know who the Goddess of the Immortal Lake is and why she gives me such a familiar feeling. As Jordan spoke, he really started to release his blood. The Moon Maiden could tell that Jordan was not making something out of nothing this time. Instead, he was using real blood. Victoria became anxious. Jordan, why are you obsessed with the unknown? I know that gathering the blood of five golden mutants can summon the goddess. It might not be fake, but so what if its real? Do we have to summon her? Shes so capable. Why cant she come out herself and have to rely on us? Jordan continued to release his blood quickly and said coldly, Well only know these questions after we successfully summon her. Victoria, as you said before, were completely done. If you dont follow us, you know the consequences. Although Victoria had cut ties with Jordan, she could not help but feel a lump in her throat. Alright, youve realized that the goddess is very close to you. Shes very beautiful like the wind returning to snow! That goddess must be that little girl Lota. I hated her so much before and rejected you marrying her. If shes a goddess, I definitely wont survive! Alright, lets summon her and let her humiliate me and kill me! Victoria also stopped retrieving the blood out of spite. Jordan, the Moon Maiden, and the other two were a little surprised. Victoria actually thought that the goddess they would summon was Jordans wife, Lota? The Moon Maiden was speechless. Victoria, your imagination is too rich. How can the goddess be Jordans wife? Mike Baylor also chuckled. Haha, Victoria, I dont quite believe what youre saying, because the goddess isnt some foreign woman. Ive learned this before. Jordan looked at Victoria. Victoria, I can promise you that if the Goddess is really Lota, Ill protect you and wont let Lota hurt you. Moreover, I promise you that after this is done, Ill give you a city. You can control this city and be a City Lord. Only then did Victoria feel a bit better. Even Orlando? Jordan nodded. Orlando is fine too. Victoria replied. Okay! Victoria knew that she had no other choice. Since Jordan had given her this promise, Victoria could only cooperate. Gradually, the four of them completely released their blood into the Immortal Lake. Jiumo Kasyapas blood was already in the Immortal Lake. After the blood of the five golden mutants was completely mixed, it formed a powerful energy. Immortal Lake began to thrum with energy! Ah, what kind of sound is that! Its so shocking that it makes ones heart feel very chaotic. Is Immortal Lake going to explode? The blood of five golden mutants is no joke! Look, something seems to be jumping out of the surface of the Immortal Lake. Jordan and the other three looked at everything in front of them in a daze, waiting for the outcome. The next second. Swoosh! A five-colored golden light suddenly soared into the sky from the Immortal Lake in front of the four of them! This five-colored golden light shot from the lake to the sky. When it reached a certain height, it shot in another direction. This is the northeast direction? Jordan looked at the direction where the five-colored golden light shot over and realized that it was pointing northeast. This was also the direction of the inland city. Thats the direction of the goddess! Follow the five-colored golden light and find the goddess! The Moon Maiden was extremely excited. Chapter 1353 - 1353 The Goddess of Immortal Lake is in the Capital? 1353 The Goddess of Immortal Lake is in the Capital? The Moon Maiden had been a golden mutant for the longest time, and she had the deepest understanding of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Therefore, when the five-colored golden light appeared, the Moon Maiden knew that it was pointing to the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. It turned out that she also thought that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake would be summoned in the Immortal Lake, but now it seemed that the Goddess was in a mysterious place in the distance. The Moon Maidens body was light as she leaped into the air. At this moment, she had already obtained energy again. Just now, after the summoning ritual was successful, the blood released by the Moon Maiden and the others automatically returned to their bodies. After the Moon Maiden flew up, she immediately flew in the direction of the five-colored golden light. There was the goddess she had been waiting for twenty years! The Moon Maiden undoubtedly worshiped this Goddess of the Immortal Lake. In fact, her current appearance was roughly based on this Goddess. Mike Baylor followed closely behind. He knew very well that the Goddess of Immortal Lake was extremely powerful. Whoever found her first and obtained her approval would obtain the best opportunity and resources! Thus, Mike Baylor summoned his Dragon Turtle and followed the Moon Maiden. It was not just the two golden mutants. Although the low-level mutants in the distance were not as strong as them, they were very smart. They also had such thoughts! That five-colored golden light is pointing in the direction of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! Brothers, hurry up and pay your respects to the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Although were green and black, in the eyes of the mighty Goddess of the Immortal Lake, we might all be the same. As long as we can acknowledge the Goddess of the Immortal Lake as our master, we might not be inferior to Jordan and Moon Maiden in the future! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Brothers, lets board the plane together! These low-level mutants could not fly. If they wanted to go over immediately, they could only rely on a plane. Therefore, they quickly arrived at the hangar of Immortal Lake. However, as soon as they arrived, they realized that a plane was already taxiing and was about to take off. F*ck! Its that son of a b*tch, Rong Bingshao! That son of a b*tch is too fast. He took away one of our planes! Rong Bingshao! Open the window. Youre wasting a plane on your own! It was indeed Rong Bingshao in the plane. Seeing that Moon Maiden had already flown away, he immediately used his Godly Speed to occupy a plane. Opportunity! This is an opportunity that belongs to me, Rong Bingshao! Its also an opportunity that belongs to our Rong family! Rong Bingshaos eyes were burning. He hoped that the Goddess of Immortal Lake could change his life again. At that moment, Jordan glanced at Jiumo Kasyapas corpse at the bottom of the lake. What a pity. If he hadnt died, he would have met the Goddess of the Immortal Lake before anyone else. Jiumo Kasyapas teleportation was the best skill to catch up with the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Jordan did not waste any more time. He flew up as well, wanting to meet the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! However, just as Jordan flew out of the boundary, Dragon and Salvatore chased after him hurriedly and shouted crazily underground. Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan! Jordan stopped when he heard the shouts and asked, Whats the matter? Im in a hurry to see the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. I cant let the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor beat me to it. The Dragon said, I know. If its not extremely urgent, we dont dare to delay Master. Jordan had an ominous feeling when he heard that, Extremely urgent? Whats the matter?! The Dragon said, Just now, Stefan called and said that Lauren is about to give birth and has been pushed into the operating theater. The doctor said that shes in a very bad state. He called and asked if he could protect her life. BOOM! Jordan immediately felt his head buzzing. Protect her life and sacrifice her child? How can it be so serious?! Lauren checks her body once a week. Her body is clearly fine. Why is there such a problem?! Salvatore said, We dont know either. Dont you think its a coincidence that Mr. Jordan summoned the goddess today? Its a shame that Mrs. Steele had to give birth today! Sigh. Jordan immediately became anxious. Damn it! Lauren is at the Steeles hospital in the capital, right? Follow me immediately and return to the capital! The Dragon hurriedly said, Master, the Goddess of the Immortal Lake is more important. Go find the Goddess of the Immortal Lake first. Otherwise, if the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor get there first, it will be very troublesome in the future. As for Mistress Laurens matter, you only need to tell me if you want to protect her life. Ill reply to Stefan. Salvatore also said, Thats right, Mr. Jordan. Youre not a doctor either. You will just be waiting in the capital. Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor arent good people. They relied on the fact that they became golden mutants early to suppress Mr. Jordan. This time, Mr. Jordan cant fall behind them. Jordan said angrily, Shut up, all of you! So what if shes the Goddess of the Immortal Lake? How can she be more important than Lauren?! If the Goddess of the Immortal Lake wants to see who kneels in front of her first, then I might as well not see her! Dragon, call Helen immediately and tell them to protect Lauren. They cant let anything happen to her. But they have to try their best to protect my child! I dont believe that the Steeles medical skills are so bad that they cant ensure the safety of both adults and children! Dragon answered, Yes! Jordan did not say anything else and flew at full speed. The golden mutants flying speed was limited. While Jordan was flying, he created a jetpack to increase his speed. Soon, Jordan caught up with Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor, who had left earlier. Mike Baylor, who was sitting on the Dragon Turtle, was shocked when he saw Jordan catch up to him and come to his left. Geez Jordan, are you crazy? Is there a jet behind your butt? Do you have to go so far to pay your respects to the Goddess of the Immortal Lake? The Moon Maiden also snorted coldly. As expected, youre the most ambitious among us. Jordan said, Im not going to see the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. My wife is about to give birth. Shes not in a good state. Im going to the capital to see her. After you see the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, remember to tell her that I saw through Jiumo Kasyapas scheme and successfully summoned her. The Moon Maiden was shocked. What? Instead of going to see the Goddess of Immortal Lake, you want to go back to the capital to see your wife first? Are you crazy? Lauren is just an ordinary woman. What right does she have to compete with the Goddess of Immortal Lake for priority? Although it will be in my favor if you dont go, I have to scold you. Your behavior is really stupid! Naturally, Mike Baylor hoped that Jordan would not go. If Jordan did not go, they could say whatever they wanted. Mike Baylor laughed and said, Hahaha, Jordan, youre so loyal. Youre still thinking about your wife at such a critical moment. As a man, I admire you very much and support you in doing this! Dont worry, Ill tell the Goddess of Immortal Lake what youve done. Jordan replied coldly, Thank you. An hour later. Jordan did not separate from Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor. He flew in the same direction. At this moment, they had already flown 1,000 kilometers. Mike Baylor said, Jordan, youre so hypocritical. Didnt you say that you were going to see your wife? Why do you keep moving in the direction of the five-colored golden light? Youre clearly going to find the Goddess of the Immortal Lake like us. Did you say that just now to make us relax? Jordan said, Im not lying. Im flying in the direction of the capital. The Moon Maiden frowned as she flew. Could it be that the Goddess of Immortal Lake is also in the capital? Chapter 1354 - 1354 The Goddess of the Immortal Lake Is... 1354 The Goddess of the Immortal Lake Is At this moment, in the capital. An incomparably dazzling five-colored golden light shot out from the Immortal Lake, and the destination of this light was in the capital. When everyone in the capital saw the mysterious pillar of light that suddenly appeared in the sky, they all stopped what they were doing. They discussed, took photos, and even lamented if aliens had come. In the Bureau of Meteorology. Its unheard of! Its unheard of! Weve never seen such light in the sky, and theres no warning at all. How should we report it and update the weather in the capital now? Is it sunny and cloudy? The director is taking a call from his superior. We should ask the director later. I dont think this has anything to do with the Meteorological Bureau at all. We have to ask NASA, right? National Aeronautics and Space Administration. Have you found the source of the five-colored golden light? Weve already traced its source based on the beam. Preliminary judgment is that it came from the southwest of the country, at least two thousand kilometers away. Can you see the five-colored golden light in the sky 2,000 kilometers away? Yes. Its troublesome. I have to report to my superiors immediately! At this moment, Lionel had just received an order. Yes, I understand. For the time being, completely seal the news. We definitely wont let the matter of the five-colored golden light leak overseas. Ill do it immediately. The sudden appearance of the five-colored golden light was also a huge problem for the capital because they all knew that this was done by the mutants. However, the government did not want other countries to know about the mutants at the moment. Soon, social media platforms, including TikTok, Facebook, Telegram, and Instagram were all blocked. No one could open them, let alone share photos or videos. The internet celebrities who were originally broadcasting live could not continue. A blogger with six million fans was outdoor livestreaming on TikTok. He held a selfie stick and used the front camera to aim at himself and the five-colored golden light in the sky behind him. He interacted with the netizens excitedly. Everyone, look at the golden light behind me. Heh, Ive really seen a ghost. It was fine just now. Guess what? Suddenly, a golden light shot over from the west. I was driving at that time. Fortunately, I was wearing sunglasses. Otherwise, it would have blinded me! What? The golden light behind me is Photoshopped? Photoshopped my ass. This is a live broadcast. How can it be Photoshopped? It can be seen in the capital. If you dont believe me, come here! What? Is this a post-production video? Im puzzled. Why dont you believe me? I dont know anything about AE, NUKE, or HOUDINI. I swear its really not special effects. Hey, what happened to the signal? Although no one could open live broadcast apps like TikTok and could not share pictures or videos with others, everyone in the capital could not help but come out and look at the five-colored golden light that suddenly appeared in the sky. Its the end of the world! This golden light is definitely a sign of extraterrestrial invasion! Earth is finished, brothers! The Messiah is here again! I dont want to work anymore. Maybe in a while, the Earth will be gone. Whats the point of working? This five-colored golden light pillar is so big and long. Wont the relevant department come out to explain? Just as everyone was discussing, they suddenly saw three people flying over from the distant sky! To be precise, it was three people and one beast! Look, those people can fly! Damn, what a feast for the eyes today. First, I saw the five-colored golden light, and now I see flying people and such a huge turtle! These mutants have existed in the world for a long time, its just that we dont know about them! Hehe, are you finally going to let us commoners know? Seeing one extraordinary scene after another, some of the citizens in the capital shouted excitedly, while others were terrified and had already driven away from the capital. The three people and one beast that had just appeared were none other than Jordan, the Moon Maiden, and Mike Baylor! When Jordan saw that the citizens on the ground were criticizing the three of them, especially Mike Baylors Dragon Turtle, he could not help but say, Mike Baylor, you rode a Dragon Turtle around the capital city. Now, everyone knows our secret! On the other hand, Mike Baylor retorted as he flew, Jordan, you hypocrite! You have no right to criticize me! You said you would go find your wife first and we would go see the goddess. In the end, you didnt leave me at all! Jordan asked in return, B*stard, isnt this the capital? Arent I on my way to find my wife? The Moon Maiden said, Alright, Mike, stop talking. The Goddess of the Immortal Lake is in the capital. Perhaps its really as Victoria said. The Goddess of the Immortal Lake is Lota. If thats the case, Jordan is not someone you and I can provoke. Mike Baylor was also inwardly shocked. He sighed in his heart. It couldnt be such a coincidence, right? They originally thought that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake had been sleeping somewhere. After they summoned her, she would wake up from her sealed or sleeping state. From the looks of it, the Goddess of the Immortal Lake was most likely someone who had already lived in the mortal world. Moreover, it was very likely that she was from the capital! After arriving at the capital, the three of them were very fast and headed straight for the five-colored golden light. Soon, they arrived at the place where the five-colored golden light last disappeared. After arriving, the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor went in without saying a word. Meanwhile, Jordan stood in front of the building and was stunned. This is the Steeles secret hospital? Others might not recognize this place, but how could Jordan not recognize his own business! This hospital was built so that Lauren would give birth conveniently. Jordan had personally built it for her and equipped it with the best doctors in the Steele family. Goddess of the Immortal Lake why is she here? Could it be Although Jordan had lost his ability to predict, his intuition as a Deity over the years allowed him to vaguely guess something. Instantly, Jordan flew in quickly. After the three of them flew into the hospital, they realized that it was empty. There were originally many medical staff here. Jordan had just learned that Lauren was giving birth here. Logically speaking, Lauren and the Howards should be here. Strange, why is there no one here? Did something happen to Lauren? Jordan suddenly panicked. Could it be that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake had suddenly chosen to descend here, causing everyone in this hospital to die? Including Lauren, who was giving birth! Lauren, please be alright Jordan felt a lump in his throat and was extremely afraid. Lauren, are you there? Im here! The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor also continued forward, searching for the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. They arrived at the second floor at the same time and suddenly saw an ancient-looking woman with long hair that reached her shoulders. She was wearing a white dress. Just by looking at her back, he felt that her temperament was one in a million. It was so exquisite that just looking at her hair made his heart palpitate. Greetings, Goddess! When the Moon Maiden saw this, she immediately knelt down. She was the golden mutant who had comprehended the Goddess of the Immortal Lake the most. Therefore, when she saw the back of the woman in front of her, she was certain that this woman was the Goddess of the Immortal Lake they had summoned! Mike Baylor greets the Goddess! Mike Baylor knew that the Moon Maidens guess must be correct, so he hurriedly knelt down. Meanwhile, Jordan stood there in a daze. He looked at the woman in front of him. He felt that this back view was very familiar, but he was not sure if it was her. Her hair wasnt that long, and her figure was very different. The woman in front of him did not have a big belly. She had a tall and slender figure like a young maiden. At this time, the mysterious woman heard the noise and turned around. Jordan was stunned! Chapter 1355 - 1355 Why Is It Her! 1355 Why Is It Her! Lauren? The mysterious woman turned around, and everyone saw Laurens face! Jordan was not the only one who was shocked. Even the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor were shocked! Lau The two of them widened their eyes and didnt dare to call Lauren by her name. Previously, someone had guessed that the Goddess of the Immortal Lake might be Lota, but they never expected that person to be Lauren! However, Jordan did not treat Lauren as the goddess of the Immortal Lake. When he saw that the woman in front of him was Lauren, he immediately walked forward and grabbed her fair hand. He asked with concern. Lauren, are you alright? Wheres our child? What happened to your stomach and your hair. Whats with your outfit? Jordan did not understand. Previously, Lauren was pregnant, but now, her abdomen was flat. Moreover, her hair was clearly longer and more elegant than before. She had even changed into goddess-like attire. Lauren never wore such clothes. She didnt like cosplay at all. However, Mike Baylor shouted when he saw that. Jordan! Remove your dirty hands! Youre not qualified to hold the hand of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake! In Mike Baylors opinion, the woman in front of him was no longer Jordans wife. Instead, she was the most respected goddess in the world. Lauren looked at Jordan, but her eyes were no longer filled with love and admiration like before. Her expression was slightly unfamiliar and cold. Previously, when she turned to look at the Moon Maiden and the other woman, she had revealed a very high and mighty feeling. However, she still smiled a little when she looked at Jordan. She said in a questioning voice, Jordan? Jordan found it unbelievable. Did Lauren lose her memory? Why did it feel like she only just recognized him! Honey Jordan tightened his grip on Laurens hand, wanting to get closer to her. However, at that moment, Jordans body suddenly rebounded away from Lauren. The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor were also dumbfounded. The two of them did not even see how Lauren exerted her strength before she easily repelled Jordan! The Goddess is indeed powerful! Jordan bounced against the wall and was not injured. Clearly, Lauren did not want to hurt Jordan. At this moment, Jordan finally realized that Lauren was no longer the innocent Lauren whom he knew. The power she had now might be stronger than his! Impossible Jordan could not understand why this was happening. At this time, Victoria finally arrived, panting heavily. Seeing the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor kneeling on the ground, Victoria quickly knelt beside them and said, Greetings, Goddess of the Immortal Lake. I am the golden mutant, Victoria. Thank you, Goddess, for your mental control ability. I hope to have the opportunity to continue learning from you. Having said that, she continued to pant heavily. Lauren looked at Victoria with a subtle expression and called her name. Victoria? When Victoria heard her goddesss voice, she found it extremely familiar. Only then did she look up at the woman in the long dress and was shocked. Lau Lauren? Why is it you? The Moon Maiden said, Victoria, this is the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, not the person you know. You had better get a grip. Victoria glanced at the stunned Jordan again. It seemed like even Jordan did not expect that the goddess they summoned was Lauren! Victoria quickly lowered her head. Im sorry Goddess, please forgive me for being presumptuous. Since we were sisters in the past, I hope you can treat me as one of your own. Rumble rumble. At this moment, the other low-level mutants planes had also arrived. The mutants rushed in quickly. When they saw that all the golden mutants except Jordan had knelt down, they knelt down without saying a word. Greetings, Goddess of the Immortal Lake! Only after kneeling down did they dare to look at the goddesss face. These people were very excited and wanted to know the honor of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. However, after seeing her, many people recognized that she was Jordans wife, Lauren! Oh my god, isnt this the wife of the Chief? Really? The Goddess of the Immortal Lake is actually the wife of Chief Jordan? Then he has struck gold this time. Chief Jordan is so lucky. Were still worrying about the capability to become the disciples of the Goddess of the Immortal Lake. Jordan doesnt have to worry at all. With their relationship, the Goddess of the Immortal Lake will definitely bring him along! Im afraid the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor wont be able to stand on equal footing with Jordan in the future! Everyone discussed animatedly. At this moment, Salvatore and Dragon rushed over. When they saw Lauren, they were equally shocked. Salvatore said, Oh my god, this world is crazy. The next second, if you tell me that Emily is an alien, I will believe you. Although Dragon was also shocked by Laurens goddess status, he was more concerned about how Jordan would accept this fact. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the fact that Lauren was the Goddess of the Immortal Lake was a good thing for Jordan. However, Dragon knew that not only was this not a good thing for Jordan, but it might also be a disaster! After all, Lauren was Jordans wife! Now that Lauren had become the goddess of the Immortal Lake, she was an existence far above everyone in the world. It was unknown if she was still willing to be Jordans wife! Everyone knelt down except Jordan, who looked at the familiar, yet distant Lauren. After a long time, Lauren slowly said, Yes, youre all here. You all have my aura on you. I gave you your superpowers. When everyone heard this, they hurriedly said, Thank you, Goddess of the Immortal Lake, for the abilities you bestowed upon us! Jordan could not help but sigh. Did Lauren give him his ability to create something out of nothing? Jordan could not help but speak again, Lauren, whats going on? Whats your relationship with the Goddess of the Immortal Lake? Wheres our child? Jordan wanted to know how their child was doing! Lauren calmed down for a while and gradually said, I didnt expect a mortal like me to have such an intimate relationship with one of the golden mutants. Now that I think about it, I was too impulsive back then. Sigh, if the family finds out, they will definitely punish me. Alright, I know you have a lot of questions, so I shall answer them. Actually, I am not from this planet. I came from another world with a higher civilization level. In order to avoid something, I asked the elders of my family to descend to a low-level civilization planet, Earth. After coming here, I wanted to complete my mission of becoming a mortal, which is to turn myself into a mortal like you Earthlings. Thus, I stored my abilities in the Immortal Lake. The fated people would obtain different abilities from the Immortal Lake. Furthermore, they would follow my instructions and summon me at a specified time. Now, I have just woken up. My memories of more than two hundred years have also gradually recovered. You golden mutants have contributed greatly. I can reward you according to your contributions. Chapter 1356 - 1356 Laurens Master! 1356 Laurens Master! From what Lauren said, it turned out that the universe was so big that not only Earth had life, but other planets also had life, and there were higher life forms than humans. In Laurens eyes, Earth was a low-level civilization. Decades ago, Lauren came to Earth and gave up her abilities to the remote Immortal Lake. She transformed into a member of the Howards in the capital and lived as an ordinary Earthling for more than twenty years. When the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor heard that Lauren was going to reward them, they were overjoyed. The Moon Maiden said, I dont dare to ask Goddess Lauren for a reward. I only hope that Goddess Lauren can accept me as a disciple. I want to cultivate with you and accompany you! Ever since I saw the scene of you staying in Immortal Lake, Ive undergone plastic surgery to look like you. My body and mind have long been one with you. Following you is my only home. Please accept me! Seeing the Moon Maiden raise this request, Mike Baylor hurriedly said, Goddess Lauren, I also want to acknowledge you as my master and cultivate with you! Mike Baylor knew that what he knew now was just a drop in the ocean compared to Laurens abilities. As long as he continued to cultivate with her, his future abilities would definitely be even more terrifying. The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor had both acknowledged Lauren as their master. Now, it was Victorias turn to be troubled. Victoria didnt want to acknowledge Lauren as her master. Lauren used to be her younger sister.. Now, she had to make Lauren her master? I knew that if I summoned the goddess, my status would be suppressed Victoria felt aggrieved in her heart. She actually didnt have much ambition in improving her abilities. She cared more about her position on Earth. But now, there was clearly a wider future waiting for her. She was not a fool. She knew that if she followed Lauren, her future would definitely change drastically. Victoria replied. I am also willing to take Goddess Lauren as my master. Jordan did not say anything. Lauren looked at the three of them and said, Are you sure you want to cultivate with me? I want to remind you that if you cultivate with me, you have to leave Earth and go to my world. Are you willing to give up everything here? Leave Earth! Lauren was not from this world, and Earth was not a world for cultivation. Of course, she had to return to her place of origin. Without any hesitation, the Moon Maiden said, Im willing! Mike Baylor also said, Im also willing! Theres nothing left on Earth for me to miss! In fact, Mike Baylors greatest wish on Earth had not been fulfilled, but he was not worried about this. Since Lauren could come to Earth, he could come back whenever he wanted when he cultivated his skills to perfection. However, Victoria had a different thought. She had too many attachments on Earth and didnt want to risk her life in a new world. Victoria asked. Can we come back after leaving Earth? Lauren smiled. It depends on how far you can cultivate in the future and your wealth. I mean the wealth of my world. It takes a lot of resources to teleport from a high-level civilization to a low-level civilization. Its because my family is rich that I had the chance to come to Earth. Victoria rolled her eyes, thinking that the otherworldly Lauren also depended on money and status. As for Victoria, she had been dealing with money and status for the past ten years. This was what she was best at and she was most confident in obtaining wealth and status. So she felt that if she were to go to that world, she would be able to do well with her abilities. At the very least, she wouldnt have to worry about money. At that time, with enough wealth, it would be easy to return to Earth. Having thought this through, she added. Im willing to go too! Lauren looked at the Moon Maiden and said slowly, Moon Maiden, you were the first golden mutant. In order to summon me, youve sacrificed the most over the years. You also worship me the most. I can bring you along to cultivate. When the Moon Maiden heard this, she immediately kowtowed to Lauren. Thank you, Goddess! Then, Lauren looked at Mike Baylor. Mike Baylor, you feel injustice in your heart. The problem of race is deeply rooted in your heart. In my world, there are people of different races. No one is racist, and everyone only looks at cultivation ability. If you can put aside this problem completely, I can take you with me. Laurens words made Mike Baylor feel a little afraid. She actually knew what Mike Baylor was thinking! Mike Baylor lowered his head. After hearing Goddess Laurens description, I yearn for that fair and perfect Heavenly World even more. I dont want to stay on Earth for a minute longer. Goddess Lauren, please bring me with you! When Lauren heard Mike Baylor describe her world as fair, perfect, and heavenly, she couldnt help but want to laugh. However, she didnt say anything and continued to look at Victoria. Victoria, you are a purple mutant. At your level, you shouldnt be qualified to come with me. Hearing this, the hearts of the low-level mutants behind Victoria turned cold! If the purple mutants were not qualified, then it was even more impossible for them! However, they all held back their silence. When Lauren spoke, they didnt dare to interrupt. Lauren continued, However, on account that we were sisters in the past, I respect you. Alright, I can take you as well. Victoria was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat. She sighed in her heart. Fortunately, she had a good relationship with Lauren in the past. If the goddess was Lota, she would really be finished. Lauren asked, Shouldnt there be another golden mutant? Back then, I set up five golden mutants to summon me. Theres only four. Where is the other one? Mike Baylor answered first, That person is called Jiumo Kasyapa. He was killed by Jordan! The Moon Maiden was afraid that Lauren would misunderstand, so she explained for Jordan, Jiumo Kasyapa had ulterior motives. He wanted to exchange blood with us when we released our blood and change his original ability. Fortunately, Jordan resolved this crisis in time. He deserved to die. Lauren nodded and did not look at Jordan. At this moment, seeing that Jordan did not say anything about his intentions, the low-level mutants could no longer sit still. Linus exclaimed. Goddess Lauren, we also want to be your disciples! We also want to cultivate in another world! After Linus spoke, the others also agreed. Yes, yes, yes. Bring us along! Were willing to be slaves. Well do anything you want! Goddess Lauren, please accept us as your disciples! However, facing the request of this group of low-level mutants, Lauren replied coldly, I wont take so many Earthlings with me. In fact, your mutant level already represents your talent in cultivation. Only by reaching the golden level can you achieve something on the path of cultivation. People like you who dont have any cultivation talent will be at the bottom of my world and will quickly be killed by others. Chapter 1357 - 1357 Jordans Plot? 1357 Jordans Plot? On Earth, these mutants were all talented contestants that could only be picked out from tens of thousands of miles away. They were all chosen by the heavens. They had always been conceited. However, they did not expect that awakening the golden bloodline in the Immortal Lake was the standard and foundation of cultivation in another world. People like them, who were only low-level mutants, were considered to have very low talent. They could not compare to others in cultivation in the alternate world. Moreover, no one knew what the other world was like. Who knew if there were police officers in the other world? Murderers might not be illegal! If anyone with high cultivation could do whatever they wanted, they would probably not live long in the alternate world. After these low-level mutants heard Laurens words, many of them revealed fear and the intention to retreat. However, Linus still said resolutely, Were not afraid! As long as Goddess Lauren is willing to accept us, we definitely wont embarrass you! Someone added, Thats right! Goddess Lauren, please take us in. Although the alternate world is very dangerous, danger and opportunity often coexist. Ive always been very lucky. Perhaps there will be new opportunities in the alternate world! However, there were also low-level mutants who disagreed. Linus, forget it. Actually, theres nothing good about going to another world. Think about it. Goddess Lauren will leave with these golden mutants. Without the golden and purple mutants, arent we the rulers of the world? Hehe, thats right. Even if theres no tiger in the mountains, we monkeys can still be kings. These people imagined that after Jordan, Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, Victoria, and the others left, they would be the strongest mutants in the world and they could do whatever they wanted. However, Lauren said, As I said, youre not qualified for me to take you away. In addition, I have to tell you something. After I leave, Ill take away all your mutant powers and make you ordinary people again. You must realize that Earth is a planet of an ordinary low-level civilization. At this stage, there shouldnt be any mutants. After I leave, Earth will return to what it was like before I came. Its not just you all. Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor and Victoria, Ill also take away all your abilities away from you as I need all my strength to send a signal to my world. When they heard that Lauren wanted to take away all the talents of the mutants and they would become ordinary people, these low-level mutants exploded. Even the Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and the others were a little reluctant, but they didnt care about this because as long as they followed Lauren, they would definitely have stronger abilities in the future. Meanwhile, Linus and the others panicked. Why would you take away our abilities? Wasnt this given to us by you? Haha, Victoria is right. Summoning the goddess was a mistake! If we summon the goddess, not only will we not be able to cultivate with her, we will also lose what we originally had! Please, Goddess Lauren, dont take away my ability. I dont want to become an ordinary person. Sobs Some people were even kneeling on the ground and crying. However, at that moment, Linus burst into loud laughter. Hahahaha Hahahaha. Everyone was confused by Linuss laughter. Salvatore asked directly, Linus, what are you laughing at? As Linus smiled, he stood up. He was no longer kneeling in front of Lauren, but standing. Someone reminded Linus, Linus, why are you standing up? Kneel down! The Moon Maiden and the others arent up yet. How dare you stand up! Linus sneered and looked at the dejected crowd behind him. He said, What am I kneeling for? The emperor is gone. No one is worthy of us kneeling! After saying that, he looked at Jordan and asked, Chief Jordan, this is what you told us when you first took over our Mutant Tribe, right? These were indeed the exact words that Jordan had said back then. However, Jordan was now sighing at Laurens sudden change in identity. He did not have the time to bother with a small fry like Linus. He did not know why Linus wanted to talk to him. However, Linus continued to stare at Jordan and said with a smile, Chief Jordan, youre indeed the strongest golden mutant. Youre really smart. Your acting skills are really good. You fooled everyone! When Salvatore saw Linus criticizing Jordan, he said angrily, Linus, are you crazy? What did our Mr. Jordan say? Its not like our Mr. Jordan wants to take away your ability! Linus snorted coldly. Lauren is just an ordinary woman from the capital. How can she be the Goddess of Immortal Lake?! Friends, dont be tricked by Jordans scheme. Jordan and Lauren are conspiring to deceive us! Hearing this, there was an uproar. What? This is Jordans scheme? Could it be that Lauren isnt the goddess of Immortal Lake? Is her current outfit and posture all an act? Linus said, Thats right! Jordan did this to take away our mutant talent and use it for himself! When they summoned the goddess just now, everyone saw that Jiumo Kasyapa could absorb the blood of others in exchange for their abilities. So can they! Jordan and Lauren, the two of you are really a match made in heaven. Best Actor and Best Actress. Youre really good at acting! You tricked the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor! Upon hearing Linus slandering him, Jordan said slowly, Linus, if I want to use your blood to seize your ability, Ill do it openly. Theres nothing you can do. Theres no need to do anything unnecessary. I also hope that this is all an act When Jordan finished speaking, he glanced at Lauren. Linus didnt believe him. Hmph, stop acting! How shameless. How can your wife be the goddess of Immortal Lake! Lauren? Immortal Lake? Im dying of laughter. Ill expose your true colors myself! As he spoke, Linus suddenly attacked Lauren. He wanted to attack her! As a mutant, it was easy for Linus to deal with an ordinary person. Therefore, once Linus succeeded, it could prove that Lauren was pretending to be the Goddess of Immortal Lake. This was Jordan and Laurens scheme! Be careful! Jordan instinctively wanted to protect Lauren. However, before Jordan could do anything, Lauren attacked. Stretching out her jade-like hand, she lightly slapped outwards. A white gas attacked Linuss body, and Linuss entire body flew up from the ground. BANG! Linuss body pierced through the ceiling above, leaving a huge hole in the wall. Then, Linus flew very high up. Bang! After that, Linus landed on the ground again and collapsed in a slumped heap, dead. Like this, everyone saw just how powerful the Goddess of Immortal Lake was! Chapter 1358 - 1358 Bring Rong Bingshao? 1358 Bring Rong Bingshao? Lauren was able to kill the mutant Linus in an instant and even send him flying into the sky with a palm strike. She treated the thick wall like cardboard. Laurens strength was unquestionable. If Jordan and the Moon Maiden were existences that could completely crush these low-level mutants, then the current Lauren was simply in another dimension. This was an otherworldly force that could not be fought at all. Looking at Linuss corpse, everyone else was afraid. Goddess Lauren, weve never doubted you. Please dont kill us! If you want to take away our abilities, just do it at any time. We wont dare to resist! Thats right, thats right. Our abilities originated from you. Its only right that we return them to you. Lauren looked at these low-level mutants and said, Ill give you seven more days to remain mutants. After seven days, Ill take away your abilities. When they heard that there were still seven days left, these low-level mutants were all excited. Thank you, Goddess Lauren! Then we wont disturb you anymore. In seven days, we will go to the Immortal Lake ourselves and wait for Goddess Lauren. Goodbye! Goddess Lauren, well leave first! This group of low-level mutants all got up and quickly left the hospital. To them, there were only seven days left to be mutants. They did not want to waste any more time. They wanted to enjoy the joy and glory of being a mutant. Other than Jordans people, only Rong Bingshao had not left. Everyone else had left. Salvatore slowly walked to Jordans side and whispered, Mr. Jordan, I think these mutants will definitely use their supernatural abilities to cause trouble in the next seven days. Should we be on guard against them raping girls? Jordan did not want innocent ordinary people to be killed either. He said to Salvatore, Okay, go and deal with it. Salvatore said, Alright, Im good at dealing with scum! I dont need to guess what they want to do next, haha. Salvatore smiled and prepared to leave to follow these low-level mutants. If they dared to mess around in the country, he could join forces with Lionel and the others to bring these people to justice. When Salvatore left, he saw that Rong Bingshao was still kneeling on the ground and did not leave. He teased, You cant get up, right? You only have seven days to be the Flash. Arent you going to show off? Seeing Salvatores relaxed mood, Rong Bingshao asked seriously, You only have seven days left. After seven days, you will become an ordinary person. Dont you care at all? Your Hells Hand is also a very powerful ability! Salvatore chuckled and whispered to Rong Bingshao, Tsk, how can I be the same as you? Goddess Lauren is one of us. Shes Mr. Jordans wife and Ive served her for two years. I wont have any abilities in the future. Hahaha, you brat, you regret betraying me now, right? Salvatore was relaxed because he felt that he had a good relationship with Lauren. However, Rong Bingshao scoffed coldly in disdain, Idiot. Goddess Lauren is the Goddess of the Immortal Lake and a being from another world. How can she still be married to Jordan? How naive! Salvatore retorted, What do you know? Theyre husband and wife and already married and have children. How can they be separated! Im not talking to you anymore. Go regret it, haha. Salvatore left quickly. Dragon glanced at Jordan and Lauren. The two of them were very far away. Their bodies and eyes did not communicate, as if they were strangers. Are they really going to be separated? Dragon also had doubts. At this moment, the Moon Maiden received a request from Rong Bingshao. During this period of time, Rong Bingshao had served the Moon Maiden very well. The Moon Maiden was not a cold-blooded person. Hence, the Moon Maiden knelt to Lauren again. Master, I have another request. Lauren looked at the Moon Maiden. Tell me. The Moon Maiden pulled Rong Bingshao in front of her and said, He is Rong Bingshao, a black mutant with godly speed. His identity and talent are not bad, and he is very young. He is only 18 years old, and his future is limitless. Master, can you bring him along? At this moment, Rong Bingshao also knelt down to Lauren. Goddess Lauren, please accept me. I am willing to do anything for you. If one day, I can achieve something, I will definitely not forget your kindness! When Victoria saw the Moon Maiden recommending Rong Bingshao, she was very angry because Rong Bingshao had tried to rape her. Victoria didnt even have time to kill him, so how could she watch him go to another world to cultivate? Victoria said, Moon Maiden, Rong Bingshao is just a black mutant. What right does he have to go to the alternate world with us? Just now, Goddess Lauren also said that only those who have reached gold are qualified to cultivate in the alternate world. He is not worthy! Hearing this, the Moon Maiden spoke to Victoria. Victoria, likewise you are only a purple mutant. We helped you achieve your golden color. If you want to say this, then you also are not worthy. You At this moment, Lauren said, Alright, stop arguing. Actually, the talent test I set for you at Immortal Lake doesnt completely represent your qualifications to cultivate. In my world, there are many types of cultivation. Even those like me who dont have enough talent can use external methods to improve. It doesnt matter if youre gold or not. If those low-level mutants had not left earlier, they would definitely vomit blood from anger when they heard this. Didnt you just say that those below the golden level would be courting death if they went to the alternate world? It turned out that it didnt matter if one was gold now. It was just to scare them away. Lauren glanced at Rong Bingshao and asked with a smile, Rong Bingshao, do you remember that you kidnapped me before? Rong Bingshao broke out in a cold sweat and his body trembled. He regretted kidnapping Lauren in order to deal with Jordan that time. He even almost wanted to take advantage of Lauren! Fortunately, Rong Bingshao was still a gentleman. When he tied Lauren up that time, he didnt do anything to her. Otherwise, how could he still breathe now?! When Victoria heard this, she smiled. She felt that it was good enough that Lauren didnt kill Rong Bingshao. How could she agree to let him go with her? Rong Bingshao could not speak properly. Did did I? I I dont remember. Lauren smiled. Although Im no longer the Lauren of the past, the memories of the past twenty years are still there. Rong Bingshao, although you kidnapped me that time, you were still polite to me. If you had tried to do something like what you did to Victoria, you would be dead now. Rong Bingshao immediately threw himself to his knees. I was wrong, Goddess Lauren! I only have respect for you. I would never dare to offend you! I wanted to force Jordan out at that time. Please forgive me! When the Moon Maiden heard this, she slapped Rong Bingshao in the face. You lawless brat! How dare you kidnap Master? Youre courting death! Ill discipline you on behalf of Master! The Moon Maiden raised her palm and was about to attack Rong Bingshao. Chapter 1359 - 1359 Im Not Taking You Away! 1359 Im Not Taking You Away! From the ceiling that Lauren had broken earlier, it could be seen that the Moon Maiden really used the power of lightning. However, in the next second, Lauren made a move and easily erased the lightning that had yet to fall. Seeing this scene, the few people present were also very surprised. Sure enough, all their superpowers came from Lauren. Lauren could easily deal with each of their superpowers. Master, what are you The Moon Maiden was puzzled when she saw Lauren attack. Lauren said calmly, I can tell that you like Rong Bingshao very much. I wont make you kill someone you like with your own hands. If you do this, Ill think youre a frightening person and wouldnt want to bring you along. Moon Maiden, youre the first golden mutant to obtain my ability. In the past ten years, youve sacrificed a lot to summon me. If it werent for you, I believe you wouldnt have been able to gather five golden mutants in such a short period of time. You achieved it 20 years earlier than I expected, which is all due to your efforts. On account of your contribution, alright, I can take Rong Bingshao with me. However, I wont let him cultivate with me. Whether he can achieve anything in my world depends on his own luck. When the Moon Maiden and Rong Bingshao heard this, they hurriedly bowed down excitedly. Thank you, Master! Thank you, Goddess Lauren! Although Lauren didnt plan to take Rong Bingshao with her and would let him fend for himself and survive on his own, Rong Bingshao wasnt worried about this problem. Crisis and opportunity often coexisted. Rong Bingshao might meet someone stronger than Lauren there. If he took that person as his master, his future might be brighter. Rong Bingshao had just come of age and was full of confidence in himself and his future. If he was over thirty years old, he probably wouldnt be as excited as he was now. At this moment, seeing that a mere black-level Rong Bingshao could also go to the mysterious and dazzling new world, Victoria couldnt help but speak again. Goddess Lauren, I also want to bring my sister with me. Perhaps she doesnt have enough talent to become your disciple. You dont have to teach her. You just have to let her live with me. Ill raise her and slowly accumulate enough resources for her to become a cultivator. Victorias parents passed away early so she and her younger sister, Emily, had always been relying on each other. She treated her younger sister like her own daughter. If Victoria left this world and Emily was alone on Earth, she would not be at ease. Instead, it would be better to let Emily follow her to the new world. Perhaps there would be opportunities for Emily there. Lauren thought for a moment and said, You havent asked for your sisters opinion, right? Perhaps she doesnt necessarily want to leave this place. Im not in a hurry to agree or reject you. You should ask Emily and let her think it through before coming to find me. As Lauren and Victoria were sisters, Emily was considered family. Lauren knew Emily well. From her understanding of Emily, she had always been well protected by Victoria. She was very cute, but she wasnt as ambitious in many things as Victoria. Emily might not dare to go to another world to cultivate. After all, cultivation was full of risks and unknowns. Yes, I will go look for her later and ask for her opinion, Victoria replied. The Moon Maiden glanced at Victoria and asked Lauren, Master, since you want to take back our abilities, shall we return them to you now? Mike Baylor also said, Our abilities come from you. If you want to take back our abilities, we definitely wont have any objections. I believe that you will make us stronger in the alternate world! Lauren smiled. That might not be the case. The abilities you have now, such as creating something out of nothing, the power of lightning, and controlling ferocious beasts, are top-notch abilities even in my world. You might not be able to cultivate them alone. When Mike Baylor heard this, he panicked. Then this Lauren said, Ill give you another week to share my top abilities. After a week, call the other mutants to the Immortal Lake. I will then take back all your abilities. Moon Maiden replied. Yes! Mike Baylor was also slow to reply. Yes Victoria also replied. Yes. Only Jordan did not speak. Everyone looked at Jordan. They knew that Jordan was in the most difficult position. However, he had to face the current situation. Should he accept Lauren taking away his ability? Should he follow Lauren to the other world? Should he change their original husband-and-wife relationship to a master-disciple relationship? Jordan walked slowly towards Lauren. Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar face, he said, Lauren, I want to speak with you alone. Lauren sighed and said to the Moon Maiden and the others, Alright, you can all leave first. After the Moon Maiden and the others responded, they stood up and left. When Victoria left, she kept looking back at Jordan and Lauren. She was eager to know what they were going to talk about next. After everyone left, only Jordan and Lauren were left in the hospital. Initially, Jordan should be accompanying Lauren at this time. He should be holding Laurens hand while holding the hands of their newborn child. But now, everything had changed. Jordan looked at Lauren. Lauren Jordan was about to speak when Lauren beat him to it. I wont bring you to my world. I wont take back your ability. Take it as a gift from me. Youre a person who keeps a low profile and doesnt abuse your powers. I believe you wont use my ability to ruin the Earth. If the other mutants heard this, they would definitely be very happy. They would not have to give back their original abilities and could enjoy the honor of being the only mutant on Earth! However, Jordan only felt sad when he heard what she said! What did you say? Youre not bringing me? Youre even bringing Victoria along. Why not me? Jordan did not understand why. It was not that he wanted to go to the alternate world to cultivate. He wanted to go to the alternate world because Lauren wanted to go there! Lauren was Jordans wife. He wanted to be with his wife! But now, Lauren wanted them to be separated! Lauren did not look at Jordan when she spoke next. Your identity it isnt suitable for you to go back with me. If someone finds out that I married you on Earth and even had a child with you, you would be killed. Im doing this for your own good. Besides, Ive been your wife for the last few years. You wouldnt be willing to kneel down and acknowledge me as your master, right? Chapter 1360 - 1360 You Are My One and Only! 1360 You Are My One and Only! Jordan could not help but feel cold when he heard Lauren say that to him. Jordan said coldly, Who are some people? Do you already have a husband in that world? Lauren replied seriously, No, I dont have a partner. In my 200 years, you are the first. However, I have some admirers over there So its precisely because of this that theyll be jealous and target you. It was only now that Jordan found out that Lauren had lived for 200 years. He thought that after cultivating for so long, she should have had many partners. He did not expect him to be her first man And he was the only one. Hearing this, Jordan was very happy. He walked towards Lauren and took the initiative to hold her hand. Lauren, I dont care whos jealous or targeting me. If you insist on leaving, Ill go with you! Jordan did not care how terrifying and dangerous the world of that high-level civilization was. He would dare to barge in! However, Lauren shook off Jordans hand and looked troubled. Jordan, do I have to make it any clearer? Were done. We cant be like before anymore. Yes, weve been husband and wife for the past few years. I still remember it, but my memories of us and our relationship only accounted for 1% of my life so far. It cannot compare to my cultivation for the past 200 years. Furthermore, being husband and wife with you is what I did after becoming a mortal. In my complete form, its impossible for me to like you and to be with you. Were from two different worlds. Its impossible for us to have a future. Do you understand? Lauren was determined to break up with Jordan. At that moment, Jordans heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife! He would never have thought that Lauren, who had been willing to wait for him for so many years, would abandon him one day! Jordan looked at Lauren and was about to break down. He held Laurens hand again and said affectionately, Lauren, youre my only one. My one and only. I cant live without you. I really cant live without you. Please dont be so heartless, okay? I know that you still love me. Our two years together can compare to two hundred years! However, Lauren ruthlessly shook off Jordan again and asked, Im your only one? Jordan, are you sure? A sliver of resentment was visible in Laurens eyes as she looked at Jordan. Yes, after I married you, I married Lota. However, you know that Lota is just a little girl who has just come of age. Its impossible for me to like her. I told you before that Lota almost died trying to save me. I married her out of gratitude. You know the situation after we got married even better. Lota was locked up in the castle by Shaun when she was young and isolated from the world. Now that shes free, she plays with the children in the capital every day. Shes like a child. Were like AM and FM. Were on completely different channels. Although Lota was beautiful and looked perfect, she was still too young after all. She could not relate to Jordan in terms of thought. Love was a fierce collision of body and mind at the same time. There could not be only one. Lauren said, I know you dont love Lota. Im not talking about her. Jordan fell silent. He knew that Lauren was referring to Victoria. Jordan, the woman you love the most isnt me, but Victoria. Im not your one and only at all, so theres nothing for you to be sad about when we part. Jordan explained immediately, No, Lauren. I love you the most. I admit that I loved Victoria, but theres always a barrier between us. Moreover, were completely over. Now, youre really my only one. Lauren shook her head. I dont think so. I remember very clearly what happened in the past two years. You married me to find out Victorias whereabouts, didnt you? After that, you traveled through time and space for her. When Victoria died, the way you looked at me became cold. In the past, you were worried about her almost every day. Even though the two of you had already separated, you still paid attention to her and your uncles situation. You said that you love me the most. Let me ask you, how long have you been with me for the past two years? How long have you been with her? As husband and wife, how many times have you been intimate with me? How many times have you done it with her? Count it yourself and youll know who you love more. Laurens words made Jordan feel very guilty. However, when he heard Lauren blaming him and saw that she was jealous, Jordan felt very happy! Only when someone cared about the relationship would they be jealous. Laurens words proved that she still loved Jordan! Jordan said, Im sorry, Lauren. Ive indeed neglected you for the past two years. Victoria was in trouble, so I was busy with her matters. Give me another chance. Ill accompany you every day from now on. Ill accompany you no matter what you want to do. Lauren smiled. Do you think of it like children who cry are the ones who have candy to eat? You dont care about me because nothing usually happens to me. What about when something finally does? A while ago, I remember telling you that I was uneasy about the future. You had the ability to predict the future, right? You told me that you predicted my childs situation and said that it went smoothly. Now it seems that you were lying to me! You didnt predict my childbirth at all, or you wouldnt be panicking like this! Jordan could not help but feel even more guilty when he thought of this. At that time, I really wanted to try to predict your situation. However, something else happened and I delayed it. After that, my memories were chaotic. It was Mike Baylor and Victoria who returned to the past and did something to my memories. I thought I had already predicted it for you. Lauren, please believe me. Ive always been concerned about you. I know youre in a bad state and have been worried about giving birth, so Ive been speeding up the process of summoning the goddess. In fact, I even drank the poison that Jiumo Kasyapa created to harm me, causing me to lose my deity ability. I did all of this to solve these things as soon as possible, and then return to the capital to be with you during the birth of our child. Lauren, I do love you Lauren sighed and said, Forget it. You dont have to explain any more. Im not blaming you. No matter what, its fate that we can become husband and wife. But now, the fate between us has come to an end. Laurens attitude was already very firm. It was not something that Jordan could salvage by pleading or doing anything. With this huge identity and worldly difference, there was very little that Jordan could do. He had no idea what the world Lauren lived in was like, nor did he know what Lauren had experienced in the past 200 years. Therefore, Jordans words would seem one-sided, childish, and pale in comparison. Looking at Laurens cold face, a tear slid down Jordans face. Chapter 1361 - 1361 Abortion! 1361 Abortion! Jordan could not help but feel his heart ache when he recalled the scenes of their love in the past few years. He did not understand why every relationship he had did not end well. First, he married into the Camdens and lived with Hailey for three years. However, he was betrayed by Hailey. After that, he got together with Victoria, who was ten years older than him. Although there was a difference in their ages, they were very happy together. He had thought that they would make it to the end, but he did not expect that Shaun and Rong Bingshaos appearance would cause Victorias life to change drastically. The relationship between the two of them gradually became impossible to repair. As for Lauren, Jordan was originally the most confident that they would last because no matter what happened in the past, Lauren would never leave him. In fact, before the Goddess of the Immortal Lake was summoned, Lauren had also decided to stay with him. However, who would have thought that Lauren was from an alternate world? She had only come to Earth to do a mission. She had lived in an alternate world for 200 years and had unfathomable cultivation abilities. She was from a completely different world than Jordan. The sudden change in status made the two people who were originally in love instantly no longer compatible. Jordan was devastated, but he had his pride. He wiped the remaining tear and said, Alright, youre a goddess from an advanced civilization with a heaven-defying cultivation base. I, Jordan, am just an insignificant mortal on Earth. I am no longer worthy of you. If you dont want to take me away and dont want to be husband and wife with me anymore, I accept it. But I have a few questions for you. Lauren looked troubled when she saw Jordans sad expression. It was obvious that she did not want to see him like this. She replied softly, Yes. Jordan asked first, Where is our child? Before we came, Dragon told me that you were pushed into the operating theater and were already in labor. I dont know how the Summoning of the Goddess affected you and the child. Did the five-colored golden light appear after you gave birth? Where is our child now? I want to see him. Since he could not keep his wife, Jordan did not want to beg Lauren humbly for the time being. He wanted to know what was going on with their baby. The last time Lauren was pregnant with Chloe, Jordan did not know. However, this time, Lauren had been pregnant for ten months. From the beginning to today, Jordan had been waiting and looking forward to the birth of this baby. However, Lauren said, The child wasnt born. Jordan was stunned. You didnt give birth? What do you mean? You didnt give birth today? When will you give birth? Your stomach looks like it doesnt have a fetus anymore. Lauren paused for a moment and said coldly, When you summoned me, I was indeed pushed into the operating theater, but I was brought to the hospital today not because of a stomach ache, but because of a headache. When I was lying in the operating theater, the five-colored golden light hit me. I was awakened and regained the memories of the past two hundred years. I also remembered who I was. After that, I used a mutant technique to abort the child in my stomach. Abortion! Jordan went crazy. What did you say? You aborted our baby? Why did you do that?! Lauren said, Ive made it very clear. Ive recovered all my memories. Im from another world. In my world, Im not married yet. I shouldnt have had any children. Besides, I already have a child with you. Ive already made a mistake. I cannot make another one. Jordan was furious. A mistake? How dare you describe our love as a mistake! Chloe is our child! And our unborn baby. How could you be so heartless! Those words left Jordan extremely heartbroken. His child had been aborted by Lauren on her own! What right did she have to make this decision on her own?! Was the child not worthy of being born? Just because he was from Earth? If it was a male god from Laurens world, would that have been enough?! Lauren said, You dont understand my world, let alone understand what I am going to face upon my return. Im already under a lot of pressure to take care of Chloe. I cannot have another child with you. This is a good thing for both you and me. Upon hearing that, Jordan suddenly asked, What did you say? Youre taking Chloe away? Lauren said that she wanted to bring Chloe to her world, but she also said that she wouldnt bring Jordan along. In other words, Jordan wouldnt be able to see Chloe in the future! Lauren nodded. Yes, Chloe is my child after all. Although her aptitude isnt outstanding enough, Ill bring her back and give her a brand new world and life. Jordan had also become sensitive now. Lauren said that Chloes aptitude was not outstanding enough. What she meant was that she had good aptitude, but Jordans cultivation aptitude was not good enough, so Chloe was not good enough. It was Jordans bad genes as a father that dragged Chloe down! Jordan was very angry. First, you killed a child of mine. Now, youre taking my daughter away. Dont you think thats too much? Since you think that Chloes potential is not good and that shes your child with a lowly Earthling, you shouldnt bring her along. Youll be mocked and lose face. Dont bring her along! Chloe and I will stay on Earth. I will take care of her! Lauren said, Jordan, you said that you love me the most. I dont doubt you, but you really dont have the right to stand up and fight with me for Chloes custody. Ever since Chloe was born, I have been the one taking care of her. Weve relied on each other for four years. Shes both my weakness and my armor. You have no idea what she means to me. I will be the one who takes care of Chloe! Laurens words rendered Jordan speechless. In terms of raising children, Jordan was indeed inferior to Lauren because in the past few years, Jordan had no idea that he had a daughter. As for Chloe, she obviously preferred to be with her mother. Jordan was silent for a moment before asking, What about your parents and the Howards? Are you going to take them all away? Lauren shook her head. Strictly speaking, theyre not my family. After I came to Earth and chose to become a mortal, I specially chose to be the daughters of Stefan and Marissa. Theyre my targets, not my real parents. Of course, the Howards have taken good care of me for the past 20 years. When I leave, Ill give them some benefits. After I was awakened just now, they were all in the hospital. I didnt have time to explain much to them before I blew them away. If you see them, help me explain. Is there anything else? If not, I want to be alone. Ive been a mortal for more than 20 years, and my ability is greatly reduced compared to before. I need to cultivate for a few days without being disturbed. Chapter 1362 - 1362 Leaving 1362 Leaving Like that, Lauren asked Jordan to leave. In fact, ever since Lauren became the goddess of the Immortal Lake, every conversation between the two of them was filled with awkwardness. Jordan nodded. Alright, if you need a quiet place to cultivate, you can return to the villa we stayed in before. That place is the most private and suitable place for cultivation in the capital. Its better than here. Ill go back now, pack up my things and take them away. I bought that villa for you. Since were separated now, well treat it as a separation of assets. Ill give you the house. Women like to ask for a house after a divorce. Of course, I know you dont lack anything. Listening to Jordans words, Lauren felt a little sad, as if she was recalling more of their time together. Jordan did not say anything else and turned to leave. Looking at Jordans lonely back, Lauren could not help but sigh and call out Jordans name. Jordan Jordan met Victoria as soon as he walked out of the hospital. It turned out that Victoria had not left. She had been waiting for Jordan at the door. Seeing Jordan walk out sadly, Victoria quickly went forward and asked, Jordan, how was your conversation with Lauren? Are you still husband and wife? Or have you become her disciple? Victoria wanted to know the relationship between Jordan and Lauren. If Jordan and Lauren were still husband and wife and Victoria was Laurens disciple, Jordan would become her master. It was a little hard to accept that the former lovers had become master and disciple. Jordan shook his head. Neither. Were nothing now. We have nothing to do with each other. Victoria was very puzzled. Is Lauren really going to separate from you? Actually, I could tell from her cold expression just now that Lauren is a goddess from another world. She has cultivated for 200 years and might already have a partner there. You were just someone she met by chance on a mission. Perhaps you think these few years are long for you, but for cultivators like them who have cultivated for hundreds of years, a few years is equivalent to a day for us Earthlings. Jordan smiled. Are you saying that my relationship with Lauren over the past few years is equivalent to a one-night stand here? Victoria said, Although her words are harsh, in her eyes, perhaps its really just a one-night stand. Jordan, dont be too sad. Youre a person with ambition. No matter where you are, youre destined to succeed. I believe that with your talent and ability, it wont be long before you rule the other world. After you succeed, Lauren might return to your side. You should have confidence in yourself. Besides, Lauren is your wife. Its not embarrassing to kneel down to your wife and acknowledge her as your master, right? Victoria thought that Jordan had knelt down to Lauren to acknowledge her as his master. However, Jordan shook his head. She doesnt plan to take me away. I wont have the chance to go to the Alternate World with her, nor will I have the chance to prove myself in that world. Jordan was also a very confident person. He could turn the Steeles from the lowest-ranking family among the eight great families to the strongest family. He could become the strongest among the mutants. He was also confident that he could become an overlord in that cultivation world! However, Lauren did not give Jordan a chance! Victoria was stunned. What? She wont bring you along? How is that possible? She was willing to bring me along and even Rong Bingshao, so how can she not bring you along? Jordan shook his head and said, I dont know either. Maybe its really as you said. She has a man there, so she doesnt want to bring me there. After saying that, Jordan walked away without looking back. Victoria looked at Jordan and suddenly felt that being too close to Lauren might not be a good thing. After walking a few meters out of the hospital, Jordan was suddenly stopped by another familiar person. It was Lionel. Lionel was wearing a suit and had a serious expression. Mr. Steele, can we have a chat in the car? Jordan said, Im not in the mood now. Look for me tomorrow. Lionel said, Mr. Steele, its an emergency. Please understand. It wont take up too much of your time. Jordan thought about it and followed Lionel into a black SUV at the side. Jordan sat down in the back seat of the car. He thought that there would be someone else sitting in the car, but there was no one. However, there must be some remote equipment installed in the car. After getting into the car, Lionel said, Mr. Steele, this matter has really blown up. Although we tried our best to stop the five-colored golden light, it has still spread abroad. Now, all the governments, including the United States, Britain, Japan, Korea, and so on, are asking us to explain this situation. They are asking if we are privately developing some terrifying new weapon. The problem is that we dont know where the five-colored golden light came from. Mr. Steele, you must have understood the ins and outs of the matter. Can you tell us? There were only Lionel and Jordan in the car, but Lionel had used a voice recorder. Jordan knew that many people could hear what he was saying now. Jordan sighed and said, This is very complicated. I really dont know how to begin. Lionel said, Did Miss Lauren do it? Jordan looked at Lionel, Have you guessed it? Lionel said, We asked the Howards and they told us about the situation in the hospital. Miss Lauren suddenly underwent a huge change. The Howards said that she seemed to have been possessed by someone and became another person. Is she the strongest mutant now? Is she a golden mutant? Is she a mutant stronger than a golden mutant? Jordan explained, No, shes not a mutant. Shes much stronger than us. The abilities of us mutants all come from her. Lionel was very surprised. What? All the mutants abilities come from Miss Lauren? Then where did her abilities come from? From whom? Jordan shook his head. I dont know either. Lionel smiled awkwardly. Youre Miss Laurens husband. Others might not know, but how can you not know? Jordan said, No, Im no longer Laurens husband. Im not worthy of her anymore. Lionel hesitated. Mr. Steele When Lionel saw Jordan come out just now, he looked very lonely. It turned out that Jordan had just been abandoned by Lauren! Jordan said coldly, Ive told you everything I know. Contact me if you need anything else. As he spoke, Jordan opened the car door and got out. Then he got Dragon to drive him to the villa. This was his and Laurens home. Inside and outside the villa, it was still the same as before. As soon as Jordan entered, the nanny went forward and welcomed him with a smile, Mr. Steele is back. How is Mrs. Steele? Did she give birth to a young lady or a young master? Are the mother and child well? Chapter 1363 - 1363 Meeting the Howards! 1363 Meeting the Howards! The nannys question made Jordans heart ache. Initially, Jordan wanted to hold Laurens hand and bring their newborn baby back to their house. However, Jordan was the only one who came back now. Moreover, Jordan was here to pack his things. Jordan said, Auntie, pack my things. Im moving out of here. When the nanny heard this, she was immediately shocked. Oh, Mr. Steele, did you quarrel with Mrs. Steele? Mrs. Steele is such a good person. Shes the best wife Ive ever seen. Actually, it doesnt matter if you quarrel. Which couple doesnt quarrel? As long as you coax Mrs. Steele, I guarantee that shell be soft-hearted and will definitely forgive you. Jordan did not explain anything to the nanny. Pack up. You and the others should move out too. Lauren needs a quiet environment. The nanny did not say much when she heard what Jordan said. Alright, Ill help you pack up. Please take your valuables and personal items yourself. Im afraid of breaking them. Jordan nodded and walked to his and Laurens room. Just as he pushed open the door and saw the familiar room, the scenes of the two of them in this room in the past appeared in front of him Hahaha Annoying, I dont want it anymore. Honey, Ill be shy if you do this. Honey, I love you. Honey, youre not leaving me, are you? Have you given our baby a name? This time, you have to take care of the baby the entire time. You can teach the piano or whatever, okay? We wont hire a teacher anymore. Jordan stood in front of the door in a daze. Laurens laughter kept ringing in his ears. All he could see was the blissful scene of the two of them fooling around in this room. It turned out that it was so uncomfortable to go to a place where the two of them shared memories after breaking up. This was the first time Jordan felt this way. Jordan took some of his spare phones and documents from the room and went to the washroom. The moment he saw the bathtub in the washroom, Jordan suddenly remembered that when he first entered the capital, he had taken a shower in Laurens courtyard house. Laurens maid had said that Lauren often missed him while taking a bath and listening to Love Is Simple The piano prelude to Love Is Simple sounded again. Jordan could not help but play the song again. He sat beside the bathtub and recalled the first time he fell in love with Lauren. He remembered how Lauren looked when she listened to the song and fell in love with this infatuated woman. Once upon a time, I was her one and only. I was the most perfect man in her life In the twenty years that Lauren was a mortal, Jordan was the only man she liked. In todays society, it was rare for Lauren to only like one man for more than twenty years with her looks and social circle. Jordan felt that the two of them were fated. After that, Jordan went to Laurens wardrobe and took out all the clothes in her wardrobe because he knew that Lauren would not be wearing them anymore. Subsequently, Jordan waved his right hand and the wardrobe was filled with clothes again. These new clothes were all long dresses that were filled with a goddess-like aura. They were white, red, and blue. Jordan had changed these clothes according to Laurens favorite style. This was the last gift Jordan could give Lauren. At this moment, someone suddenly barged in. Jordan, are you there? It was Brad. Jordan closed the closet door and walked out of the room. He saw Brad. Why are you here? Brad was also very agitated. Whats wrong with my sister? I heard from my mother just now that she doesnt even recognize her parents and even chased them away. Where is she now? I want to see her. Jordan looked at the agitated Brad and thought about it. Although he and Lauren were in love and determined to be each others only, they had only known each other for a few years. As for Lauren and her family, they had lived together for more than twenty years. Their feelings were deeper than his, and it was even harder for them to accept the current situation. Jordan said, You drove here, right? Take me to your house. Brad left with Jordan. Before they left, Jordan instructed the nanny to prepare Laurens favorite dishes every night and place them at the door. If the food had been touched, she had to tell him immediately. Although Jordan had been abandoned by Lauren unilaterally, he still treated her as his wife. Twenty minutes later, Jordan arrived at the Howards residence. Everyone from the Howards was present, including Martin, Stefan, Marissa, and so on. Seeing Jordan coming over, Marissa was the first to rush forward. She grabbed Jordans hand emotionally, Son-in-law, youre finally back. Have you seen Lauren? Whats wrong with her? Is there something wrong with her brain? Didnt you get a doctor to take a look at her? Stefan also walked forward and said, Jordan, how did Lauren become a mutant? Didnt you test her mutant talent? Didnt she not have any talent? Just now, we were all in the hospital, waiting for the results at the entrance of the operating theater. We thought that something would happen to Laurens body, but we didnt expect that after a golden light shot over, Laurens entire body was enveloped by the golden light and she also changed into another appearance. We were worried that something would happen to her, so we ran in to see her. However, when she saw us, she treated us like strangers. We even saw her casually wave her hand and throw us all out. Marissa also said, Thats right, thats right. We all flew out of the hospital. I was so frightened. I was afraid and thought I was on a plane. Tell me, this child threw us out like this. What if something happens? Jordan looked at Marissa and Stefans physical condition. Both of them were clearly safe and sound. Lauren had clearly used the appropriate strength when she flew them out. She wouldnt let them be injured when they landed. To be honest, even Jordan could not have such control. At this moment, Martin walked over with a serious expression. Jordan, this is no small matter. It has already evolved into an international problem and Earths safety. It also concerns the safety of my granddaughter, Lauren. Can you tell us everything you know? Jordan nodded. Yes, Im here to tell you the truth. In fact, I just found out the truth. I havent digested it yet. Youre all Laurens family, and youve accompanied and raised her for more than twenty years. You have reason to know the ins and outs of all this. Therefore, Jordan told the Howards about Lauren, the mutants, and the Immortal Lake. The Howards had heard of the Immortal Lake and the Mutant Tribe before, but they did not know everything. After hearing this, they were extremely shocked. Everyone in the Howards had solemn expressions, except for Brad, who was overjoyed. Chapter 1364 - 1364 The Howard Familys Disappointment! 1364 The Howard Familys Disappointment! Brad laughed out loud. Hahaha, my sister is actually a goddess who has cultivated in another world for more than 200 years! Does that mean that I can also become a cultivator? Dad, Mom, lets go with Sis to her world to cultivate! Its too boring to be an ordinary person on Earth. You only have a hundred years to live, and youll be old after dozens of years. You might be able to live forever in the alternate world! Moreover, you can fly over roofs and walk on walls. All kinds of cultivation magic are much more interesting than staying on Earth! Brad was relatively young. In addition, he was also a soldier and a martial artist. He yearned and looked forward to cultivating on foreign planets. However, Marissa reminded him cautiously, Son, dont think so highly of this alien planet. We havent been there before. Who knows what it is like there! You still have to ask your sister what level her strength is in the other world and what her family status is like. If her status is the same as ours in the capital, you can consider going over. Moreover, what if shes the worst in the cultivation world and any one of them is better than her? If she cant protect us even if we go there, then we cant go. The older generation preferred a secure life, especially people like them, who were used to power and influence. They would feel very insecure in unfamiliar and insecure places. Brad laughed out loud. Mom, dont worry. To be able to come to Earth from another planet for a mission, shes definitely not an ordinary person. Just like how those who can travel abroad are the richest people in the country. I bet that Sis is one of the top experts in that cultivation world, right, Jordan? Jordan said, Im not sure. However, I know that Lauren wont take anyone from the Howards away. Upon hearing that, Brad became angry. Jordan, what do you mean? My sister is family. She lived in the Howards for more than twenty years. If she wants to leave, why cant she bring me along? Marissa added, Jordan, is it because you dont want to bring us along? You cant be so selfish. Do you only want to bring the people from the Steeles and not us? That wont do. Your abilities were given to you by Lauren. Its not up to you to decide. We have to follow my daughter to the alternate world to cultivate! Stefan rolled his eyes at Marissa. How old are you? Why do you still want to cultivate? Besides, Lauren didnt say that her world is a cultivation world. Jordan is not a selfish person. Listen to what he has to say. Jordan nodded at Stefan. He was a more rational person. Jordan explained, Lauren wont bring you to the alternate world. These are her words. She said that being a member of the Howards and your daughter was her choice back then. She has parents in the alternate world and wont treat you as real parents. Of course, shes still sentimental. She said that after living in the Howard family for more than 20 years, shell give you some benefits before she leaves. Marissa was a little angry and became agitated. How can Lauren be like this? I raised her back then. Have I not worried about her all these years? I dont care which planet shes from. Shes my daughter! How can this child just leave us At the end, Marissa felt a lump in her throat and tears welled up in her eyes. The daughter she had raised for so many years suddenly wanted to leave her. She even said that she was not her daughter. No mother could stand this. When Jordan saw this scene, he initially thought that it would be a little heartless of Lauren not to take the Howards away. Now, he understood why she did this. The Howards treated Lauren too well. Stefan and Marissa treated her as their daughter, and Brad treated her as his sister. But in fact, to the current Lauren, Stefan, Marissa, and Brad were not her family. Twenty years of being a mortal for an alien was like an actor who had been filming for a few months. In the drama, she had her parents and brother, but after filming, she had to return to her life. She could not treat her parents in the drama as real parents. It didnt matter if they were just friends. If they were good friends in the movie, they could also develop into good friends in reality. This was why Lauren was willing to take care of Victoria and not the Howards and Jordan. It was only at this moment that Jordan came to a realization. However, Martin immediately understood what Lauren meant. Martin sighed and said, Alright, stop crying. Lauren is not heartless, nor has she forgotten how well our Howards treat her. She just doesnt know how to face us. Is she really going to acknowledge us as family? She already has a family in the alternate world. What will we say when we go there and see her real grandfather, parents, siblings as mortals? If shes really someone with a very high status over there, as Earthlings from a low-level civilization, wouldnt it be embarrassing for us to be her grandfather and parents over there? Jordan looked at Martin and nodded. Mr. Howard is right. I also think that Lauren is not a heartless person. She still has you in her heart, but she doesnt seem to know how to face the current situation. Stefans eyes were also filled with tears as he walked toward Jordan and said, Jordan, we cant go to the Alternate World. As a father, I no longer have the right to protect my daughter. From now on, Lauren will be completely in your hands. Although shes far stronger than you, you have to care for her and protect her as much as possible. Can you do that? Jordan said, Im sorry. I cant do it. Jordans words made the Howards very unhappy. Brad said, Jordan, are you still a man? Shouldnt you be protecting your wife? We know that youre not capable, but you can cultivate slowly. How can a mans cultivation path not be better than a womans? Dont you even have this bit of confidence? Jordan said, I want to go to the alternate world to protect Lauren too, but she refused to bring me along. Everyone in the Howards was shocked. What? Lauren doesnt even want to bring you along? The Howards never expected Lauren to not even bring her beloved Jordan along. Lauren had already given birth to a child for Jordan. Marissa said, Why is Lauren like this? She doesnt even want to acknowledge her parents or her husband. What about Chloe? What about her newborn child? Will she not acknowledge them either? Chloe will be taken away. Our other baby was not born successfully Jordan decided not to tell them that Lauren had personally aborted the baby. Chapter 1365 - 1365 Kill Lauren? 1365 Kill Lauren? When the Howards heard this, they found it hard to accept. Their hearts ached. After all, they still treated Lauren as their child. Moreover, Jordan had married Lauren and was their son-in-law. Laurens child was equivalent to the Howard familys child. They were also very sad that their child was gone just like that. While the others were crying sadly, Martin sighed and said to Jordan, Jordan, come and sit down. I have something to discuss with you. Seeing Martins solemn expression, Jordan knew that he had something bigger to worry about. After Jordan sat down, Martin sat beside him and said to him, Jordan, the country is very concerned about Laurens matter and takes it very seriously. In the past, we were very close to the Steeles. Youve always provided the country with the most advanced technology. Even if Victoria and the mutants appear, we believe that you can handle it well and trust you completely. But the situation has changed. Lauren has become a person from another world. Even your abilities come from her. The government is extremely worried about this. Were worried about the safety of the entire country and even the entire Earth. Jordan noticed that there was something black on Martins ear. It should be something like a listening device. It seemed that someone was listening to Jordan and Martins conversation on the other side. Jordan did not say anything and let Martin continue. Martin said, Laurens identity is too special. If shes really from another world, then its very likely that she has already exposed the coordinates of our Earth. Our Earth is in danger of being destroyed by advanced civilizations at any time. In addition, Lauren is too capable and shes in the capital now. Whether shes friend or foe, we dont dare to jump to conclusions. Were also very worried about this. Weve already sent someone to contact Lauren. We hope that she can accept our invitation and meet the top experts to discuss in detail so that we can understand her world. Perhaps this is an opportunity for our Earth. Perhaps our Earth can also be upgraded, and our country will be the first country to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position. From then on, we can be ahead of other countries! Jordan nodded. Your idea shows foresight. The current Lauren is no longer the Lauren of the past. The Lauren of the past twenty years is still in her memories, but thats not the complete her. Shes not easy to approach now. Shes very cold to me. Have you ever thought about what you would do if Lauren ignored you? Martin paused for a moment and replied, If Ms. Lauren insists on not coming into contact with us, we will treat Ms. Lauren as the highest threat on Earth. We will use all means to subdue Ms. Lauren! Martin called his granddaughter Ms. Lauren, and his eyes were already a little cold! Jordan could tell that they already wanted to kill her! Jordan immediately became nervous. Are you planning to kill Lauren? Shes your granddaughter! The Steele Hospital. The crowd nearby had long been dispersed. Not only the crowd nearby, but the entire capital was actually quickly dispersing. High-speed rail, planes, and high-speed buses were constantly transporting passengers. Some of them were being transported away, while others took the initiative to escape. Those who were smart knew that with such a phenomenon in the capital and so many mutants appearing, staying in the capital was definitely not a safe choice. Of course, there were also many who had watched the news or live broadcasts. Those who wanted to come to the capital were either curious or came here to look for opportunities. However, all of them were blocked. The roads to the capital were blocked, and flights and high-speed rail were all stopped. Now, a large number of people were leaving the capital. No one wanted to go in. At this moment, Lauren slowly walked out of the hospital. The afternoon sun shone on her beautiful face. Coupled with her fairy-like attire, her temperament was even more amazing. Suddenly, Lionel ran forward. Ms. Lauren, Im Lionel. Do you still remember me? Lauren glanced at Lionel and knew who he was. Whats the matter? Lionel said, Can you follow me somewhere? We have many important things to discuss with you! Lauren said coldly, I dont have time. I wont go even if I did have the time. Lionel hurriedly asked again, Ms. Lauren! I know youre no longer the same as before, but in the past twenty years, as a girl from the capital, weve always maintained a good relationship with you. The situation now is complicated, and there are too many things we dont understand. If you dont want to meet, why dont you go to the National Space Administration first? Lauren shook her head and left, ignoring Lionel. Lionel sighed and said softly, Do it. Since Lauren didnt give them face, in order to take the initiative, they could only strike first. Soon, dozens of people in special forces uniforms surrounded Lauren with guns in their hands. The leader berated Lauren, Woman in front, listen up. Youve violated the rules of our Capital. Help us with the investigation immediately. Otherwise, well shoot! Lauren glanced at him and said calmly, Guns? Where I come from, children dont even use guns. Bang bang bang bang Bullets shot towards Lauren like raindrops. The bullets from four directions hit Lauren at the same time. However, Lauren only spun and waved her hands and all the bullets returned the way they came. Arghh! With screams, the people who attacked Lauren were hit by the bullets they fired, and a few of them died on the spot! Rumble rumble. Lauren wanted to get up and fly away, but more than ten fighter jets flew over from the sky. Without saying anything, a fighter jet fired a missile at Lauren! BOOM! The missile was very fast. After being launched, it directly detonated on the ground, causing sparks to fly everywhere. Under the raging flames, many soldiers on the ground walked to where Lauren was. They were searching for her corpse. However, after searching the vicinity, they didnt see Laurens body at all. Of course, they didnt find Lauren either. Lauren is missing. Search the entire city for her immediately! At that moment, Lauren had already used her spatial teleportation ability to arrive at her and Jordans house. When she arrived at the villa, Lauren realized that there was no one else there. She looked at her white dress and realized that it was already dirty. She wanted to change. Moving toward the closet in her bedroom, she raised a hand to open it. As soon as she did, she froze. Chapter 1366 - 1366 Laurens Difficulties! 1366 Laurens Difficulties! Lauren originally thought that the clothes in the wardrobe were the modern clothes she usually wore. She planned to cultivate next. If she cultivated alone at home, it would be more comfortable to wear modern short clothes. However, when she opened the wardrobe, she saw that it was filled with goddess-like robes. Moreover, Lauren had never seen or worn them before. Jordan Lauren immediately guessed that Jordan had prepared them for her. Jordan had just met Lauren. Seeing that Lauren had already changed her clothes and was no longer wearing modern clothes, he thought that Lauren would not like to wear modern clothes, so he created some clothes that matched her identity as a goddess. Laurens right hand gently stroked the clothes Jordan had created for her. Jordan knew Laurens figure and size too well, so the clothes he had conjured fit her very well. The size, color, and style were also liked by Lauren. Jordan naturally understood Laurens taste! Lauren looked at the dresses and felt a lump in her throat. She could not help but be touched by his actions. After all, Jordan had just been abandoned by Lauren. If it were any other man, they might resent and even detest her given that she now had a noble status. It would be unjust for her to abandon their relationship after getting married. However, Jordan was still willing to prepare these for Lauren. Lauren muttered to herself, Jordan, actually I still love you. Compared to my experience of more than 200 years in the past few years, although it was short, it was the first time in my life that I felt such unforgettable feelings. However, please forgive me. I cant take you away. I cant bring you to my world. Otherwise, you will definitely be killed by Donovan Cross. At this point, Lauren thought of the man who terrified her. Thinking of that man, Lauren stopped cultivating. Once her recovery was complete and she began to leave Earth and return to her own world, she would have no choice but to face those troubles and worries again. If possible, Lauren really hoped to live a few more years as a mortal and as Jordans wife. She wanted to enjoy herself happily for a few more years. An hour later. BOOM! BOOM! Outside the villa, Lionels men had already found Lauren and continued to attack her. They had already used the most advanced weapons, but Lauren had built a barrier outside the villa. No matter what weapons they used, they couldnt destroy the barrier at all. At that moment, Jordan rushed over when he heard the news. He created something out of nothing on the spot and knocked down the fighter jets that were attacking the barrier above! Jordan was furious. Lionel, are you tired of living? How dare you attack Lauren? Lauren doesnt care about you. If shes angry, all of you will die! Lionel walked forward and said, Mr. Steele, we had no choice. The situation no longer allows us to be optimistic about the future! We cant expect someone from another planet to stand on our side and maintain friendly cooperation with us like you. Lauren is alone now, so we still have hope. If she calls a few more cultivators, we really wont be able to deal with them! Who dares to touch my master! Rumble rumble. Countless bolts of lightning struck the people, cars, and planes that Lionel had brought with him. The sky changed color. It was the Moon Maiden! At the same time, Mike Baylor flew over on the Dragon Turtle and said to Lionel, If you dont court death, you wont die. I understand your worries, but our master will leave Earth in a week. What youre doing is too stupid. Soon, Victoria also flew over and saw the mess. Why do you want to fight in the capital? Wouldnt it be easy to solve it if you called me over? With that, she immediately activated her mind control. Miss Victoria, no! Lionel knew what she wanted to do, but she didnt stop and quickly controlled all of them. Countless bolts of lightning struck the people, cars, and planes that Lionel had brought with him. Jordan looked at Victoria and said, Thank you. Jordan did not want the capital to become a battlefield either. He did not want either party to suffer losses because everyone was a good person. Seeing that everyone was controlled by Victoria to leave this place and no longer disturbed Laurens cultivation, Mike Baylor was a little jealous of Victorias ability. Subsequently, Mike Baylor looked at Jordan and asked, Jordan, I heard that Master wont bring you to the alternate world to cultivate? The Moon Maiden was stunned for a moment. Oh? Theres actually such a thing? Why didnt Master want to bring you along? Are you unwilling to kneel down and acknowledge her as your master? Jordan, dont tell me you still treat Master as your wife whom you can order around as you please? Mike Baylor smiled and said, Haha, its not the first time Jordan has knelt to Master. He must have knelt a lot before when he was making babies. Im guessing that Master still has a partner over there, so she cant bring him along. Jordan, youve really miscalculated this time. Do you think that being the closest to Master will get you something? Hehe, its the opposite. In the future, well all become cultivation experts, while you can only slowly grow old on Earth. To be honest, I pity you a little. Since theres nothing else here, Ill leave first. Victoria, do you want to leave together? Victoria glanced at Mike Baylor with an awkward expression. I still have something to tell Jordan. You can leave first. Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden didnt say anything else. They stood up and left. Jordan and Victoria stood facing each other. Jordan said, It seems like you have a good relationship with Mike Baylor. Youre going to travel together huh. The Moon Maiden did not know that Jordan had not been chosen by Lauren, but Mike Baylor knew. Clearly, Victoria had told him. Moreover, when Mike Baylor left just now, he even invited Victoria along. This was enough to prove that the two of them had established some sort of connection. Victoria didnt plan on hiding anything and said, I dont have any confidence in going to the other world to cultivate. I dont have a sense of security and dont know what will happen there. After all, I dont get along with Moon Maiden, and have established some sort of friendship with Mike Baylor, so I want to build a good relationship with him. When we get there, we can help each other if theres any trouble. Jordan nodded. Im not surprised that the vice president would do this. Victoria said, Jordan, I have a favor to ask of you. Jordan was curious. What is it? Victoria replied. I called Emily just now and she will be arriving in the capital soon. I will pick her up later. Can you come with me to meet her? Chapter 1367 - 1367 Convincing Emily! 1367 Convincing Emily! Jordan was stunned and immediately felt a little awkward. After all, Victoria already knew that he had slept with Emily. You want me to go with you to see her? I dont think thats necessary, right? Previously, Victoria was still very angry. Jordan and Emily had secretly slept together. She probably did not want the two of them to meet again. However, Victoria had taken the initiative to let Jordan and Emily meet. Victoria sighed. Emily has been well taken care of by me for the past twenty years and hasnt experienced any hardships. She has been living a peaceful life with no worries and no ambitions. Im worried that if I ask her to cultivate with me in the alternate world this time, she will be timid and unwilling to come with me. The cultivation world must be full of risks. It was likely that Emily would be afraid of a world like that. Jordan said, Oh, I understand. Youre worried about being separated from Emily, right? Actually, the two of you have always relied on each other. You should live in the same world. Victoria said, Jordan, help me persuade her to come with me. I have the ability and confidence to protect her there. However, if she really doesnt want to leave, I hope you can marry her and take care of her on Earth for the rest of her life. Is that okay? Jordan was stunned when he heard that. You What are you talking about? You want me to marry Emily? Shes your sister! Besides, I only have Lauren in my heart. Shes my wife. I wont marry another woman. Victoria said, You know that Emily has always liked you. Both of us like you very much. If she were to follow you, I would be at ease. Moreover, your relationship with Goddess Lauren is no longer the same as before. You dont have a wife now, except for Lota. Jordan said angrily, My wife will always be Lauren. Theres no one else. Lota is not the woman I love deeply. I only married her because I was grateful. I regret what I did back then. I know Emily likes me, but I wont marry someone I dont love again because Im grateful or for whatever other reason. However, I do have to be responsible for Emilys decision. Alright, Ill go with you to see her and try to convince her to go to the alternate world with you to cultivate. A few hours later, Victoria sent someone to the airport to pick up Emily and arranged for them to meet in a suite at the nearby JW Hotel. At that moment, Jordan was also in the suite. However, he did not show up first. Emily put down her backpack. She still looked youthful, cute, and carefree. A bright smile appeared on her face as she let out a melodious laugh. Haha, Sis, you really have a way. My friends cant even afford the tickets and high-speed rail in the capital, but I can actually buy them. Moreover, Im the only one on the entire plane. How did you manage it? Victoria placed her hand on Emilys back and smiled. Dont make a fuss over such a small matter. If you knew our next plan, you would think that this is childs play. Emily sat on the sofa and asked curiously, Whats next? Whats the plan? Oh right, tell me first. Whats with the five-colored golden light in the capital? Was it caused by Jordan? It was then that Victoria told Emily everything about the five-colored golden light and the Mutant Tribe. Then, she said to Emily, Emily, Goddess Lauren has already taken me in as her disciple. I want to bring you to another world to cultivate. When Emily heard this, she was shocked. Jordans wife, Lauren, has become a goddess from another world? Are you and Jordan leaving Earth? Victoria said, Jordan wont leave. Goddess Lauren and Jordan are no longer husband and wife. Emily was shocked. Huh? Why wont Lauren bring Jordan along? Did they separate? Is it because Lauren became a goddess and doesnt like Jordan anymore? Victoria didnt know how to explain. Maybe. Emily thought about it and said, Then I wont leave either. I dont want to go to an alternate world to cultivate. I dont have the qualifications to cultivate, and Im not as talented as you. Sis, since Jordan isnt leaving, Ill stay too. He doesnt have a wife now. Maybe hell marry me in the future, hehe. As expected, Emily still liked Jordan and fantasized about being with him. Previously, Jordan had Lauren and Victoria. It was indeed unrealistic for Jordan to marry Victorias sister.. However, now that Lauren and Victoria were leaving and wouldnt be on the same planet as Jordan, Emily naturally had a better chance. Victoria shook her head and tapped Emilys forehead with her finger. I knew you were still thinking about Jordan. Jordan wont marry you. Have a chat with him. As she spoke, Victoria called Jordan out. Ah! Jordan, youre here too! Emily stood up in fear when she saw Jordan suddenly appear. She was even a little shy. She had just said that Jordan would marry her if he did not have a wife. Victoria looked at Jordan, Jordan, talk to her. Im going out for a while. Jordan nodded. Jordan Emily looked at Jordan in embarrassment. Jordan walked to Emily and sat down beside her. He said, Emily, I know you like me, but the only woman I love is Lauren. Although she and I have separated now, my love for her has not decreased at all. Its impossible for me to marry another woman. Actually, Lota and I have already decided to separate. Emily was stunned. Huh? Jordan, why are you still so infatuated? She doesnt want you anymore. Why do you still like her? If she likes you, shell definitely take you away. Jordan said, I can feel that Lauren still has feelings for me. She must have her difficulties. Emily, if youre afraid of that unknown world and have no interest in cultivation, you can stay on Earth. If anything happens, Ill help you and take care of your safety. But I can tell you very clearly that I definitely wont marry you. If youre also interested in cultivation, I suggest you leave with your sister. This isnt an opportunity that anyone can have access to. This spot is something countless people cant exchange for even if they pay any price. Emily thought for a while. Seeing that Jordan and Laurens relationship was so deep, she did not say anything else. Alright, Jordan. Since I cant marry the person I want to marry the most on Earth, Ill leave with my sister. Jordan nodded in relief. He had finally convinced her. However, at that moment, Emily placed her slightly cold hand on Jordans. Chapter 1368 - 1368 Jamie Is Here! 1368 Jamie Is Here! When Emily reached out to him, Jordan was shocked. What was Emily doing? Emily held Jordans hand and said, Jordan, come with us! Since you love Lauren the most, youre unwilling to marry any other woman. Shes already gone to the alternate world. Why are you still staying on Earth? Ive only heard of long-distance relationships, but Ive never heard of a relationship across alternate worlds. Wouldnt that be very painful for you? In the past, Jordan gave Emily a strong sense of security. Although Victoria would be taking care of her when she goes to the alternate world this time, Emily hoped that Jordan would be there too. After all, men could bring them more protection. Jordan smiled bitterly and patted Emilys head. Do you think I dont want to? I want to go to the alternate world with you guys too. Unfortunately, Lauren wont take me with her. Emily hurriedly said, Then beg her and coax her. No matter what, Lauren is still a woman. Immortal cultivators are also humans. They have seven emotions and six desires too. Jordan, dont blame me for nagging you. Sometimes, youre a little straightforward and dont know how to cajole girls. I usually wheedle with you and want you to coax and persuade me, but you never do these kinds of things. You just reply to me with very serious words. I guess you definitely didnt coax Lauren this time or beg her, right? Jordan did not expect Emily to guess correctly. He nodded. Yes, I didnt beg her. After she became the Goddess of the Immortal Lake, she gave me a cold feeling that prevented me from getting close to her. How can I coax her? I have my own pride. She has a noble status, looks down on me and is unwilling to bring me to the alternate world, so I didnt say anything. Emily said, Sigh, I knew it! Jordan, you cant do this. If you do this, you definitely wont be able to go to the alternate world. Lauren is a goddess from another world after all. Shes much more powerful and noble than us. Its normal for her to have such an attitude towards us. Dont be so arrogant. Beg her. I believe shell bring you along on account of your pasts as husband and wife! Im guessing that Lauren must have come to Earth to escape when she encountered difficulties in her world. As her husband, shouldnt you help her resolve her problems? Although you dont have the ability now, you can take her as your master first. Its fine for a couple to kneel down to one another. We also knelt down to each other in the GL8 Emily blushed as she spoke. She wasnt done with what she wanted to say, but was already too embarrassed to speak again. Although Emily did not finish her sentence, Jordan already understood what she wanted to express. Jordan nodded. Emily, I understand what you mean. Thank you for reminding me. Previously, my pride made me focus on Lauren looking down on me. However, now, Im starting to look at this problem from her perspective. Perhaps she has some difficulties too. No matter what, I should do my best to help her! Seeing that Jordan had regained his confidence, Emily leaned forward and took the initiative to kiss him. Jordan, youre such a good person. Youre still so good to your wife after breaking up. If Lauren doesnt want you, itll be her loss! Shaking his head, Jordan reached out and messed up Emilys hair on purpose. Thank you for your comfort, little girl, but no more kissing me next time! The next day. Jordan and his daughter, Chloe, were playing the piano in the Howards courtyard house. [What love exists without saying.] [What love can be understood at a glance.] The two of them were playing Lovers in the Past Life that Jordan had played for Chloe previously. Compared to the last time Chloe played, she had grown taller, her hands were bigger, and her appearance had changed a little. Her piano skills had also improved greatly. Daddy, why do you have time to play the piano with me today? After the song was over, Chloe looked at Jordan with a smile. Her feet were suspended in the air on the high bench, swinging back and forth. She looked adorable. Jordan stroked Chloes hair gently and said, Daddy has time every day these next few days. Ill play the piano, draw, and play games with you every day, okay? Chloe immediately became happy. Okay! Daddy, I love you! Ecstatic, Chloe burrowed into Jordans arms happily. However, Jordan felt a lump in his throat and wanted to cry. If Lauren really brought Chloe to the alternate world, Jordan would definitely suffer if he were to never see Chloe again in this life. Chloe suddenly said, Daddy, lets go find Mommy. The three of us will play the piano and play games together. Can we play Who Is Undercover? Jordan said, Chloe, Mommy is very busy now. Wait a few more days then shell come and pick you up. At that time, she might take you to a very, very far place. Chloe was excited. Daddy, are we going on a trip? Yes, yes! Will Baby Brother come with us? When can I see him? Chloes eyes were filled with anticipation. During Laurens pregnancy, Lauren had been telling her that Chloe would have a younger brother soon. However, Jordans heart ached again when he heard that. At this moment, Salvatore suddenly knocked on the door, Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Jordan, Jamie is here to look for you. Jordan frowned. Jamie? Why is he here? Salvatore shook his head. I dont know. Park Sora was also shocked. He shouldnt be here to look for her. Chloe suddenly looked dejected. Daddy, are you leaving again? You promised to accompany me for the next few days. As she spoke, Chloe actually cried. Jordan hugged Chloe. Daddy wont leave. Daddy will never leave you. Ill never be separated from you. When Salvatore saw that, he retreated from the room. He knew that Jordan would not separate from Chloe for Jamie. For the next few hours, Jordan played with Chloe for a few more hours. He only came out of Chloes room at night when Chloe was tired and fell asleep. Wheres Jamie? Salvatore said, The Howards arranged for him to stay in the guest room. He was so anxious and kept asking to see you. Jordan said, Alright, Ill go see him now. I hope its really something important. After all, Jordan was about to be separated from his wife and daughter in different worlds. He did not want any other meaningless things or people to disturb him during this week. Pushing open the guest room door, Jordan saw Jamie sitting uneasily in the room. F*ck, Jordan, youre finally here! Why are you only seeing me now? Jamie hurried forward. Jordan said, Im accompanying my daughter. She might wake up in a while. What do you want? Tell me quickly. Closing this door, Jamie gestured for Jordan to sit down. Then, he said seriously, Jordan, Ive already heard about Lauren. Shes a cultivator from the alternate world. All the non-human superpowers come from her, right? Jordan nodded. He guessed that Randall might have told Jamie about this. Jamie laughed, Hahaha, brother, you are so lucky. How are you going to thank me! Chapter 1369 - 1369 Jamies analysis! 1369 Jamies analysis! Jamie did not seem to notice Jordans loneliness and sadness at all. He was actually as happy as someone who had won the lottery. Jamie said ecstatically, Jordan, its all thanks to me that you can be husband and wife with a goddess from the alternate world and have a child! Back then, when you were training on the battlefield, I went through a lot of trouble to give you a beauty! Do you know how much effort I spent to pick Lauren? First of all, the women have to be beautiful. Only people like Hailey Camden and Lauren are worthy of my brother! Although there are many beauties now, most of them have filters and makeup effects, or theyve undergone plastic surgery. There arent many natural top beauties like Hailey Camden and Lauren! At that time, I spent a million dollars to choose from a pile of beauties that I found. My eyes were tired from looking through the profiles. There were twenty of them in different cities who stood out. I even took a plane back and forth to meet them personally in their cities. Of course, I helped you sleep with those who werent chosen by me. It wasnt a loss. Not only does she have to be beautiful, but her family background also has to be good. I guarded you from Jesse back then. Lauren can be said to be the most compatible with her appearance and family background. I really spent a lot of effort to choose her. The moment I saw her, I felt that this woman was extraordinary! I immediately kidnapped her and brought her onto the plane to send her to the battlefield for you to have a one-night stand. She was actually willing to give birth to your child. Hehe. Hey bro, dont you think Ive contributed the most? I dont care. Your wife is now a goddess from the alternate world. Shes the most awesome woman on Earth. You have to let her protect me. I want to go to the alternate world too! It turned out that Jamie came to look for Jordan to claim credit and ask him for help to find Lauren so that she could bring him to the alternate world. It was akin to having relatives seeking refuge once you are doing well in a big company in a big city. Jordan was speechless. Why would you go to the alternate world? You dont have any cultivation talent at all. Youre not even willing to go to the battlefield that your family has arranged for you. Among the three of us, youre the only one who doesnt like to fight and only go out looking for women every day. That world isnt suitable for you at all. Jordan knew Jamie too well. Jamie was a person who coveted pleasure. He was not interested in fighting or cultivating at all and did not have much ambition. Jamie retorted, Who said that world isnt suitable for me? Who said that Im going there to cultivate and fight? Jordan was confused. Then why do you want to go to the alternate world? Jamie said, To find women! Ive played with all the girls on Earth, whether they are white, yellow, or even black. All sorts of beauties, of all ages, and all kinds of figures. The women on Earth are no longer attractive to me! Thats why Im going to another planet to pick up girls! I randomly met Lauren, but shes already so beautiful. Who knows if theres a Lota every five steps and a Lauren every ten steps in that world! Perhaps theres a female cultivator whos more beautiful and charming than Lauren! Ever since I heard this news, my heart has been restless. I cant stay on Earth anymore. Earth is no longer suitable for me. The women from the other world need me. You must help me with this! Good lord, so Jamie came all the way here to ask Jordan for help because he wanted to go to the alternate world to pick up girls! It wasnt to cultivate! However, he was right. Jamie had money, status, and identity. Since he was born, he had experienced different top beauties almost every day. Any man would be sick of them as well. Female cultivators from other worlds were indeed very attractive to him. Jordan said, Arent you crippled? Why are you still thinking of things like this? Jamie said, Fortunately, you saved me in time. With the current medical technologies, Ive almost recovered. Even if I didnt, it wouldnt be a problem. I have already entered another realm. I dont need that to capture women. I just need a pair of hands. Rolling his eyes at Jamie, Jordan only said in exasperation, Dont disgust me here, and dont dream about going to the alternate world either. Lauren isnt taking me to the alternate world now. Shes broken up with me. Jamie had long heard about this, but he didnt think much of it. Thats impossible. Since Lauren wants to bring your daughter, it means that she still has you in her heart. If she really doesnt care about you, she wouldnt even want the child! You really dont understand women. Bro, youre far inferior to me in this aspect! Now, repeat everything you and Lauren talked about that day. Listen carefully, every single thing. Dont miss a word. Not even the tone. Ill analyze it for you. Jordan suddenly felt that what Jamie said made sense. If Lauren really didnt like Earthlings, then she wouldnt like the child she had with one. Why would she want to take Chloe away? Laurens parents had raised her for more than twenty years, and she could cut ties with them easily. Chloe had only lived with her for four to five years. Could it be that Lauren wanted to take Chloe away as a souvenir because she was the fruit of Lauren and Jordans love? Jamie was indeed more experienced and professional than Jordan in guessing womens thoughts! Hence, Jordan repeated his conversation with Lauren to Jamie. Just like Jamie requested, he didnt miss a word or ignore an expression. Jamie held his chin and frowned. He listened very carefully. The love between Jordan and Lauren was no longer just their business. It also concerned Jamie and the people around Jordan. Who knew that after listening, Jamie actually laughed out loud, Hahahaha Hahahaha Jordan had always been sad about Lauren. He thought that Jamie would be sad for Jordan after hearing this. After all, the two of them were in love, but Lauren treated him like this. Who knew that when Jamie heard that, he actually laughed out loud. Jordan was puzzled. Jamie, what are you laughing at? Do you think we still have a chance when Lauren is so heartless? Jamie smiled, Bro, I admit that you might be a genius in cultivation but when it comes to women, you are really stupid. You cant read their hearts at all. You must still be in Laurens heart at this moment! And I dare say that after rejecting you, shes in as much pain as you are! She also feels terrible! She wants to take you away, but she cant! She must have a lot of difficulties and grievances, but she cant tell you because its useless to tell you. Youre a weak Earthling. What can you do if you know? Can you help her solve it? You cant solve it! So she might as well be a bad person herself and make you think that shes a goddess. Thats why she looks down on you. In fact, thats definitely not the case! Lauren is a woman I chose from thousands of choices. I dont care if she was a mortal or not at that time, but Im sure that the women I, Jamie, chose are definitely good women! Ring ring ring Jordans phone suddenly rang. It was Hailey. Chapter 1370 - 1370 Jamies Bizarre Suggestion! 1370 Jamies Bizarre Suggestion! When the name Hailey Camden appeared on the screen, Jamie happened to see it. And when he saw her name, Jamie felt awkward. This slap in the face came too quickly. After all, Hailey was given to Jordan by the woman Jamie picked out thousands of years ago. However, she was definitely not a good woman. Jamie: Uh There are always exceptions. Jordan chuckled and did not say anything. He picked up Haileys call. Hailey asked Jordan in a gentle but urgent voice, Jordan, how have you been? I want to see you and our child. Is that okay? Hailey and Jordans son was now completely taken over by the Steeles. Hailey herself had made a huge mistake, causing her to not have the right to look after the child at all times even though she was the childs mother. Her call made Jordan have to consider another problem. Jordan was now troubled by Laurens matter. For Lauren, he would not hesitate to cross planets to other unknown places. However, what would happen to his and Haileys child if after he left? Although Hailey had an affair with another man when she gave birth to this child with Jordan, this child was Jordans after all. Jordan did not intend to ignore him. This was a difficult choice. Jordan could not think of a suitable solution for the time being. He said, Sure, contact Salvatore to see the child. You can stay by the childs side for the next few days. Hailey was overjoyed when she heard that. Ah, really? Jordan, I knew you would soften your heart one day! Thank you! You Hailey wanted to say something, but Jordan hung up. After hanging up the call, Jamie saw Jordans slightly melancholic expression. He could tell what Jordan was thinking and said, Aiya, that son of yours is indeed not easy to deal with. Lauren is no longer the same as before. She wont accept the child you have with another woman. Besides, even if Lauren can accept it, the big families on the other planet cant. Her friends over there cant accept it either. If she brings her husbands exs child over, wont she lose face and be mocked by others? Jordan, why dont you forget about this child? Anyway, when Hailey gave birth to him with you, she had sex with another man a few minutes after the child was made. Its too messy and dirty. I even cant help but think badly of such a child. Just let him live on Earth. With our Steeles current strength, I guarantee that he will live a comfortable life, just like us. Jordan thought about it and said, Youve never had a child. You dont have any experience in this area, so you dont have to give me any advice. However, youre indeed an expert in relationships. Tell me, how should I get Lauren back now? How can we get back together? Jamie laughed, Haha, of course I am an expert. I have thought of a way to make you guys reconcile! Hearing this, Jordan was also extremely excited. What method is it? What should I do? Jamie and Jordan were the only ones in the room. However, Jamie leaned close to Jordans ear and whispered carefully. Unexpectedly, Jordan flew into a rage after hearing that. He cursed furiously, Youre crazy! Not only did he scold Jamie, but he also shoved him away. Jamies idea for Jordan was to rape Lauren! Jordan said angrily, Youre a relationship expert and a self proclaimed casanova. How can you suggest such a lowly idea? You actually want me to rape her? Rape my wife? Do you think this can salvage our relationship? Who do you think Lauren is? Moreover, even if I wanted to do so, its impossible. All my abilities come from her. She casually waved her hand and sent me flying dozens of kilometers. How can I have the ability to rape her? Besides, Ive already raped her once in the small black room thanks to you. Wouldnt I remind her of those bad memories and make her hate me even more? Jamie, are you here to help me or to harm me! Jordan was furious. He thought Jamie would come up with a good idea. He never expected for this good idea to be rape. This suggestion was terrible! Jamie got up from the ground and explained immediately, Jordan, dont be angry. Im really helping you. Besides, I do think this is the best method at the moment. Dont be agitated. Let me explain. Thats right. Previously on the battlefield, I did send Lauren to you, drugged you guys, and you raped her back then. But this isnt a bad memory for Lauren, because you two got together later and lived very happily. This memory is very exciting and blissful for her. I dont want you to rape her, but you dont have the ability to coax her into bed with other methods. That means you can only use force. It doesnt matter what method you use. Whats important is that you sleep with her again. Women are strange animals. Before sex, theyre extremely stubborn. After sex, they suddenly compromise! I can guarantee that as long as you successfully sleep with her again, she will definitely take you away! Jordan thought about it. Perhaps what Jamie said made sense. He continued to ask, Hmph, even if I want to sleep with her forcefully, do I have the ability? You think too highly of me. Jamie smiled, You dont understand women. As long as this woman loves you and has feelings for you, no matter how capable she is, she wont resist. Yes, Lauren is stronger than you now, but she might not resist. According to my experience in hunting for women over the years, the more high and mighty a woman is, the stranger her thoughts are sometimes. I slept with a socialite, a super fair, rich, and beautiful woman. She was usually very high and mighty. She once told me that she often fantasized about being raped by a beggar by the roadside. Her dress was custom-made, and her skin was extremely fair and tender. She used the best cosmetics every day and loved to be clean. But that dirty beggar by the roadside was actually her fantasy. Can you believe it? Of course, its impossible for her to really look for that beggar. But if one day, a beggar with a figure like Chris Evans or David Beckham forcefully presses her down, do you think she will resist? I dont think so! Jordan fell into deep thought. Actually, Jordan knew a lot about women. He knew more about Lauren. The situation Jamie mentioned could happen. Lauren had rejected Jordan for some reason, but it did not mean that she had no feelings for him. To a quarreling couple, sometimes, no amount of words could compare to a domineering kiss! Chapter 1371 - 1371 Stop! 1371 Stop! Jamies suggestion seemed ridiculous but after careful deduction, it might be the best solution he could think of. As his mind ruminated on the idea, Jordan looked at Jamie, So, youre here to give me a suggestion that puts me in such a difficult position? Jamie said, Bro, I know youre a good person and dont like to use force, but for yourself, for us brothers, for the safety of Earth, you have no choice! Dont worry, my suggestion will definitely work. If it doesnt work, Ill take your last name! Jordan looked out of the window and said softly, Then, Ill see Lauren tomorrow. Jamie walked forward and placed his hand on Jordans shoulder. Theres one more thing thats very important. After youre done with her, remember to hug her when shes feeling the most emotional and tell her that she cant leave you. Tell her that you want to go to her world to cultivate with her. Women are very emotional. At such a time, shell agree to any suggestion you make. Dont forget to mention me. I dont care if she agrees to take me as her disciple or grandson! The next day. Jordan held Chloes hand and walked to Laurens villa. The current capital had changed drastically. There were originally 20 million people in the capital, but now, there were less than 2 million people remaining. The number of cars on the road had also decreased significantly. There were few cars and people in the villa area to begin with, and now theres almost none. Dad, why are there so few people outside today? There are no cars or people. Chloe held Jordans hand and felt strange too. Unfortunately, she was only a five or six-year-old girl. She did not know that such an earth-shattering change had happened in the capital. Jordan said, Maybe its almost the new year, so theyve all gone home. As soon as she finished speaking, a few men in uniforms suddenly jumped out. Jordan subconsciously protected Chloe. The man hurriedly bowed respectfully to Jordan. Mr. Steele, were from the Space Administration. My name is Stan Fuller. I wonder if youre here to look for Miss Lauren? Jordan glanced at him. He had some impression of this middle-aged man. He nodded. So, its the former physics genius, Chief Fuller. Even our Steeles couldnt poach you. Im indeed here to look for Chloes mother. What are you doing here? Stan said, More than ten years ago, I was very honored to be invited by the Steeles. However, I know that my talent is limited and Im really not worthy of working with the many geniuses of the Steeles. Therefore, I returned to serve the country. Ive been in charge of the space agency for a few years now. Even so, after Mr. Steeles moved into the capital, I contacted some of the senior experts of the Steeles. Sometimes, I was invited to discuss with them. Its really an honor. I believe that Mr. Steele, I, and the experts under you are all very shocked that such a thing suddenly happened. This has completely subverted our professional understanding, right? We urgently want to know which planet Miss Lauren is from, the location of that planet, and how she came here. I hope Mr. Steele can help us ask this question later. At this moment, Chloe became curious. Daddy, why did he say that Mommy isnt from Earth? Is Mommy an alien? Hearing this, Stan felt awkward. This Miss Chloe still doesnt know? Im Im really sorry! Jordan said, Forget it. I was going to tell her anyway. You dont have to come specially because I came to see Lauren this time to ask about these things. Chief Fang, youre not the only one who cares about the country and Earth. If I need you to entrust me with such matters, arent you thinking too badly of me? Stan was overjoyed. Ah, Im relieved to hear that, Mr. Steele! Im so happy that Earth has you! Yeah. Jordan did not say anything else. He held Chloes hand and walked forward, leaving Stan with a tall and upright back view. No one would have thought that Jordan was going to do something bad to Lauren this time. On the other hand, Chloe was overjoyed. She kept grabbing Jordans hand and asked, Is Mommy an alien? Daddy, are you an alien too? Jordan smiled and said, Yes, were all aliens. Youre an alien too. Chloe quickly covered her mouth. Ah, this is a secret. Daddy, dont tell anyone! You cant let the Earthlings know! Haha Jordan was amused. However, the two of them did not walk for long before they were suddenly stopped. The person who stopped him was Mike Baylor. It turned out that Mike Baylor had also been guarding this place. Mike looked at Jordan with hostility, Jordan, why are you here? You even brought your and Goddess Laurens daughter? Jordan said, Im here to see Lauren. Mike stood in front of Jordan and snorted coldly, I saw you talking to the relevant departments just now. Youre here to see Master on behalf of your country, right? I cant let you in! I know that if you go in, youll definitely use your daughter to plead with Master. Jordan, youre really desperate. You actually want to use your daughter to improve your future. I thought you were a proud man! Jordan was furious. What right do you have to stop me? What right do you have to judge me? Im meeting my wife, and its none of your business. Get lost! At that moment, the Moon Maiden suddenly flew over. Her expression towards Jordan was also very cold. Jordan, dont cause trouble. Mike and I are both Goddess Laurens disciples so we have a relationship. As for you, you have nothing to do with Master anymore. Miss Chloe can enter, but you cannot. Jordan was furious. Ill see who can stop me! Jordan grabbed Chloes hand and continued walking. You brat. Since you refuse to accept reality, let me wake you up! Mike Baylor rode the Dragon Turtle and ran toward Jordan. Jordan put Chloe aside. In the end, Chloe was Laurens daughter. Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden would never dare to hurt her, so he did not have to divert his attention to protect her. Jordan flew up and fought Mike Baylor and his Dragon Turtle! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Jordan unleashed a few fireballs with all his might and hit the Dragon Turtles body. However, the Dragon Turtle did not seem to be injured at all. Mike Baylor laughed out loud. Hahahaha, Jordan, your little attack is like scratching an itch for me! Jordan scoffed coldly. He had already seen through the Dragon Turtles flaw. Its just a stupid turtle that only knows how to defend. I dont think you can do anything without this Dragon Turtle! Jordan immediately created a tall building under the Dragon Turtle and blocked its path to prevent it from flying. Using the continuously rising tall buildings, he kept pushing the Dragon Turtle into the sky. The Dragon Turtle was pushed higher and higher. Mike Baylor, who was riding on the Dragon Turtle, was at a loss and felt a spike of nervousness. Chapter 1372 - 1372 Mother and Daughter Reunited! 1372 Mother and Daughter Reunited! Jordan immediately saw through the Dragon Turtles flaw. It only had defensive capabilities and did not have any offensive capabilities. It was a completely different existence from the golden-horned dragon that he had encountered earlier. Jordan only restricted the front, back, left, and right of the Dragon Turtle slightly. It could not break through and could only be forced to keep rising. At this moment, Lauren, who was cultivating quietly in the villa, also heard the sounds of fighting outside. She walked to the window and looked out. She happened to see the scene of Jordan forcing the Dragon Turtle and Mike Baylor to keep rising. Lauren smiled knowingly. Looking at Mike Baylors helpless expression, she also found this scene very interesting. As the altitude continued to rise, although Mike Baylor himself could fly, this height was already beyond his control. If he continued to rise, he was worried that he would die on it. Therefore, Mike Baylor had no choice but to abandon this cumbersome Dragon Turtle and jump down from it. Meanwhile, Jordan had been waiting for Mike Baylor. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Jordan immediately flew over and blasted three fireballs at Mike Baylor, knocking him down from the sky. Pfft. Mike Baylor spat out blood. He could not fight back at all! How dare you! When the Moon Maiden saw this, she could not sit still anymore. Mike Baylor and she were both Laurens disciples, so they were from the same sect. The Moon Maiden could not watch Mike get beaten up by Jordan like this. Hence, the Moon Maiden flew up as well and unleashed a bolt of lightning at Jordan. Lauren, who was watching the battle in the villa, couldnt help but feel worried. The Moon Maiden and Jordans abilities came from Lauren, and Lauren knew their respective strengths and the outcome of their battles the best. Lauren thought to herself, The power of lightning that the Moon Maiden has now and the ability of Jordan are both top-notch. Although Jordans ability can transform a lot, hes an Earthling after all. Without real cultivation, there are very few things he can transform into. Hes very restricted. In addition, the Moon Maiden has been a golden mutant for a longer time, so shes more confident in her abilities. Currently, Jordan shouldnt be a match for the Moon Maiden. At the thought that Jordan would lose to the Moon Maiden next, Lauren was actually a little worried for Jordan. She did not even dare to continue watching by the window. However, what happened next surprised Lauren. Jordan dodged the Moon Maidens attack in time and immediately counterattacked. After a series of actions, he forced the Moon Maiden to retreat. Subsequently, Jordan created many mechanical parts out of nothing. The Moon Maiden was puzzled when she saw this. What is this? The Moon Maiden did not know what Jordan was up to for a while and continued to fight Jordan. However, Mike Baylor, who was lying on the ground, watched helplessly as these parts slowly assembled into an AI robot. Then, countless robots gathered together as if they were doing something big. Mike Baylor immediately thought of Jordans Hell Space! Perhaps my golden-horned dragon died at the hands of these robots! Mike Baylor immediately reminded the Moon Maiden, Be careful of these robots Jordan created. After a long time, your lightning power will not be their match! Only then did the Moon Maiden look at the ground. She realized that in a short while, the scattered parts had become densely packed robots. Damn it, what is Jordan going to do with the robots? These robots can work automatically without Jordans care. The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be for me! Thus, the Moon Maiden began to divert her attention to bombard the little robots on the ground. At that moment, Jordan finally had the chance to use his Hell Space! Be careful! Jordan is opening his Hell Space! Once he opens that thing, well all die inside! Stop him quickly! Victoria Clarke! Victoria, come out quickly! Do you still want my help in the alternate world? Stop that lunatic Jordan! Mike Baylor shouted in panic. Hell Space? Seeing that Mike Baylor was so afraid of Jordans Hell Space, Lauren was puzzled. This creation ability belonged to Lauren. Why didnt she know that this ability had something called Hell Space? Could it be that Jordan had developed it himself? Lauren thought to herself, Jordan really has top-notch talent and understanding in one-on-one battles. Even in my world, hes definitely considered an expert. Its so unfortunate. How could Lauren not feel even a little regretful? A talented fighter like Jordan could not achieve anything in her world. In the end, the two of them were husband and wife and had a child, Lauren couldnt bring someone with such a relationship away. Before Jordan could open his Hell Space, Lauren walked out of the villa. Alright, stop fighting. Let him in, Lauren said softly in a blue dress. Master! When Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden saw Lauren, they quickly knelt down. Master. Victoria also flew over. Mommy! When Chloe saw Lauren, she ran over quickly. She couldnt tell what was different about Lauren. Chloe pounced on Lauren and smiled sweetly. Mommy, your dress is so long and pretty. Did Daddy buy it for you? When Lauren saw Chloe, her face was no longer that of a cold Goddess. She smiled and nodded. Mm. She held Chloes hand and said to Jordan who was far away, Come in. Chloe also smiled and said, Daddy, come over quickly. Fly! Were not waiting for you! Chloe returned to the villa with Lauren first, followed by Jordan. As soon as they entered, Chloe could not help but ask, Mommy, Daddy said that were aliens. Is that true? When are we going back to our planet? Lauren was stunned. She didnt expect Chloe to already know about this. She had been wondering how to tell Chloe. Lauren smiled. Yes, were both aliens. In a few days, well be returning to our planet. Are you willing to go back to our planet? Or do you want to stay on Earth? Chloe said seriously, Can you give me two days to think about it? I have two good friends in kindergarten. If I leave, they will be sad! Lauren smiled and stroked Chloes head. Alright, then consider it. Mommy will wait for your decision. Chloe continued to ask, Mommy, you and Daddy look so powerful. When can I fly and learn magic? Lauren said, Do you want to become like that? If youre interested in cultivation, Mommy will turn you into the best and most powerful cultivator. Chapter 1373 - 1373 There Are Others! 1373 There Are Others! As Laurens daughter, Chloe had the genes of a cultivator from another world. No wonder she was very talented in many aspects, far surpassing other children her age. Lauren didnt explain it to Chloe in detail. She only reminded her that they were going to a very, very far place. At Chloes age, she did not care about distance. She only cared about having her parents accompany her. She thought that her parents would follow her, so she was not worried at all. After chatting with Chloe for a while, Lauren asked her to go to the piano room to practice. Now, only Lauren and Jordan were left in the living room of the villa. Lauren looked at Jordan. Seeing that he was much calmer than the last time they met, she said gently, Jordan, you seem to have accepted everything. This is good. Are you here with a mission today? I wont go to the space agency or any other unit. Its not that I dont want to cooperate, but with the current level of science on Earth, its useless even if I tell you. Earth cant detect my planet at all. Jordan felt a warmth in his heart when he saw Lauren wearing the clothes he had made for her. The fact that she was willing to wear these clothes proved that Lauren still loved him! Jordan said, Lauren, I came here today because I have a few questions for you. Lauren nodded. Okay, ask away. Jordan said, Whats your name in your world? Is it Lauren as well? I want to know your original name. Since Lauren was not a woman from Earth, Lauren was no longer her real name. If Lauren was really heartless this time and did not take Jordan away, one day, Jordan would work hard to go to that planet to find Lauren. Jordan was also preparing for the future. If that day really came, Jordan needed to know Laurens name there. Lauren said, My last name over there is also Howard, but my name was different. Alright, I can tell you. My original name is Levana. Levana Jordan repeated the name a few times. It was indeed a Goddess name. Jordan frowned and said, As far as I know, the name Howard came from a long history on Earth. Its been passed down for centuries. Why does your planet have this last name? Why do I feel that your cultivation world is very similar to our Earth? Lauren Oh, Im sorry, Miss Levana. Can you tell me what your planet looks like? Im really curious. Jordan wanted to find out more about the alternate world from Levana, especially about cultivation. Levana didnt hide anything and said, I know. You must have treated our world as a world like those martial arts novels youve read. Actually, thats not the case. Our planet is actually a technological civilization. Our development and direction are the same as Earths. Its just that were many years more advanced than Earth, and our technological progress is faster. At first, our planet couldnt cultivate either, until one day, the technological civilization reached a certain height and created spiritual energy on the planet for everyone to cultivate. Therefore, we entered the era of cultivation. Not all of our cultivators are like me and able to float around in the air. There are many extraordinary abilities. I belong to a relatively classical cultivation method, and there are also many strange and new cultivation methods. Theres no hierarchy among us. How should I put it? I feel that there are many geniuses in our world from many different sects. Actually, Im nothing in our world. When Levana said that, there was yearning, longing, and even admiration in her eyes. This made Jordan feel jealous! He didnt want his woman to worship another man! If I were born in that world, I would definitely become the genius Levana mentioned! Jordan gritted his teeth and thought to himself. Jordan said, So, its a combination of technology and cultivation. Actually, this is also my forte. I got something out of nothing from you. I used it to develop a Hell Space. In the Hell Space, I combined technology and cultivation ability. The longer it takes, the more powerful my space is. Previously I used this to kill Mike Baylors golden horned dragon alone. Even if its the Moon Maiden, Im confident that I can kill her alone as long as she enters my Hell Space! Levana smiled. Mm, I can see that youre also very talented. If you go to my world, you might become an expert too. An expert? Would he only be considered an expert? I, Jordan, am a ruler wherever I go! Jordan continued to ask, I have another question. Previously, you said that you wanted to send a signal to your family to pick you up. If you send a signal on Earth, youll definitely expose the coordinates of Earth. There are so many unknown living planets in the universe. If you expose Earth like this, Earth will definitely be in danger. At that time, Earth might be invaded and destroyed by other planets! As he said this, Jordan felt very emotional. It was as if Earth would be destroyed in the next second. Levana smiled. Ive watched The Three-Body Problem too. Are you worried that Earth will be turned into a painting by a high-level planet? Haha, youre thinking too much. The real universe isnt like this. Earth is a training planet controlled by our planet. No one dares to touch Earth. Moreover, the signal I send out cant be sensed by low-level civilizations at all. Although Levana said that, Jordan was still very worried. But what if it does? What if other planets really sense it? The entire Earth will be destroyed in a day. I think you cant be so selfish and abandon the lives of the entire Earth! Levana was a little helpless. Itll really be fine. Im not the first person to come to Earth. Before me, people from our planet came to Earth. Moreover, they must have sent a signal long ago. Isnt Earth fine still? Jordan asked curiously, Before you? Who? The mutant era started when you came to Earth. Where did you find mutants before? Levana said, Have you forgotten about the first generation of Heavenly Gods? Before I came, your eight great families had already experienced such a magical ability. At that time, I hadnt even arrived on Earth. Jordan took a step back in shock, The Heavenly Gods power doesnt come from you? Oh my god, then my Heavenly Gods prediction power doesnt come from you too? Who was it from then? Levana said, Predicting the future is a heaven-defying ability. I cant reach this level at all. Even I cant have such an ability myself. In our world, Im afraid only the Four Immortals and Four Devils have this level of ability. I didnt expect that a big shot of their level would actually come to an elementary trial ground like Earth Chapter 1374 - 1374 Cant Do It! 1374 Cant Do It! Four immortals and four devils? Although Jordan did not know who these people were, they sounded like top-tier figures! Jordan had once possessed the ability of one of the gods! At the thought of this, Jordan could not help but regret drinking the medicine given by Jiumo Kasyapa. Now, he no longer had the ability to predict! Damn it, the Heavenly ability actually comes from a cultivator stronger than Levana. Jiumo, that damned monk Jordan could not help but feel a little frustrated. Levana continued, Ive thought about it. Other than my ability, there seems to be more than one prediction ability. There are also other abilities, proving that there are other people from my planet. You know that person too. Jordan had just come out of his shock when he was shocked again, Who is it? Levana said a name that Jordan did not expect, Shaun Handley. Jordan was puzzled. Shaun Handley? Didnt the Handley familys ability come from the Immortal Lake? Levana nodded. Yes, Shauns father and uncle obtained the ability from me, but Shaun has never been to the Immortal Lake. Its impossible for the ability of a mutant to be passed down to future generations, but he has the ability to control cats and even became my master. Although this is not a very powerful ability, I still feel that Shaun is not a complete Earthling. Jordan could not help but feel a lingering fear when he heard Levanas analysis. Why were there so many aliens infiltrating this world?! Moreover, Jordan was the one who killed Shaun! Jordan said, Are you saying that I might have killed a cultivator from your planet? Levana smiled. You may have killed Shaun on Earth, but you might not have killed his real body. You dont have to think too much about it. Im just guessing. Anyway, what I want to tell you is that there are really a lot of people from our planet coming to Earth. Moreover, they are all transported through this kind of signal transmission method. It wont be harmful to Earth. Forget about The Law of the Jungle. Levana was of a higher level than Jordan. Since she had said so, Jordan did not say anything else. Levana said, Thank you for bringing Chloe here today. Im going to practice with her, so you can go back by yourself. In response, Jordan replied, Okay Hey, wait a minute! Jordan suddenly forgot that the most important thing he had to do here was not done yet! Levana turned around and asked, Is there anything else? Jordan looked at the goddess-like Levana and was a little nervous because according to Jamies idea, Jordan would have to force himself on Levana! It was only in this way that Levana would continue her relationship with Jordan. At that moment, Jordan recalled the advice that Emily had given him. She told him to put away his manly arrogance and straightforward style and to gently beg Levana to make her happy. Jordan recalled the past. He really did not want to be separated from Levana in two worlds, so Thump! Jordan was kneeling in front of Levana! Jordan, you Levana covered her mouth in shock. How could she not know how indomitable Jordan was? He would never kneel to anyone easily. However, he was kneeling to her now! At this moment, Jordan put down all his conceit and begged, No matter if youre Levana or Lauren, youre still the woman I, Jordan, love deeply. Youre my only one. Without you, I wont be happy even if I have the entire world. I beg you, give me a chance and let me go with you. I swear that when I reach that place, I will definitely focus on cultivation. I will definitely become a man worthy of you. Believe me! Sigh. Levana sighed. She was also in a difficult position. She walked toward Jordan and crouched down. Then she reached out to help Jordan up. Although she was a Goddess, she still regarded Jordan as her husband, as the man she loved. She could not accept the man she loved kneeling in front of her like this. However, the moment Levana reached out, Jordan also reached out and pulled her into his arms! Honey! Jordan hugged Levana tightly. Levana was at a loss for a moment. She did not expect Jordan to do such a trick. Jordan hugged Levanas charming body tightly. Although Levana was inferior to Jordan in terms of figure, in reality, Levana was more capable than Jordan. It was easy for her to break free from Jordans embrace. However, Levana did not use any force. At this moment, Levana felt awkward. Jordan, dont be like this. However, Jordan showed a resolute expression. No, its what I want! As he spoke, Jordan did as Jamie said and kissed Levana forcefully! Mm Levanas eyes widened. She could not believe that Jordan would force a kiss on her. For a moment, she actually felt weak all over. Even if she had endless abilities, she could not use them. For the past two hundred years, she had been so engrossed in cultivation that she had not engaged in the matters between men and women. Such a kiss was unfamiliar to her. It was nervous and made her heart beat uncontrollably. Seeing that Levana did not push Jordan away, Jordan continued to make bigger movements. He wanted to force himself on Levana like he did in the small black room the first time! However, after ten minutes, Jordan still stopped at kissing her. During this period, although Levana resisted, it was only the strength of an ordinary woman on Earth. She did not use her ability. Otherwise, Jordan would have been flung away long before. This meant that if Jordan really used force, Levana would not refuse, just as Jamie had guessed. However, Jordan did not succeed in the end. Levana slowly moved away and tidied up her clothes. Why dont we forget about it? Dont force yourself. Its normal for you to feel pressured when facing me With that, Levana stood up slowly and walked towards the piano room. Jordan pounded the floor in frustration. Why is this happening?! Perhaps, Jordan was destined to not do anything bad. After all, he had raped Lauren in the small black room because Jamie had drugged both of them. Now that he was conscious, Jordan could not do such a thing. Jordan walked out of the villa and returned to the Steeles residence. Jamie had been waiting in his room for a long time. As soon as Jordan returned, Jamie could not help but ask, How was it? Did you succeed? What did Goddess Lauren say? Did she promise you? Did she promise me? Jordan sighed. He sat on the chair and shook his head. No, I didnt succeed. Jamie was in disbelief, She rejected you? When you forced a kiss on her, she used an immortal move to beat you away? Jordan shook his head. No, she didnt use her abilities on me. Then why didnt you succeed? Forget it, stop talking. I cant do such a thing anyway. No, you have to tell me the reason today! I cant die for no reason! In the end, Jordan told Jamie the truth. Jamie was stunned. What did you say? You couldnt get it up? Chapter 1375 - 1375 Ability to Retract! 1375 Ability to Retract! Jamie was dumbfounded. He was even more surprised than when he found out that Lauren was a cultivator from another planet! Jordan, are you kidding me? Are you still a man? Or have you fallen in love with someone else and lost your feelings for Lauren? Or have you been crippled like me? Why cant you get it up at such a young age?! Jordan said angrily, You have no idea how much pressure Im under when facing Levana now. Shes no longer just a fair, rich, and beautiful woman from the capital. Shes from another planet. Shes a cultivator in her 200s! Jamie retorted, So what if shes from another planet? Its fine as long as her functions are the same as Earths. Moreover, she looks like a woman from Earth. 200 years old? Dont tell me youre not interested because shes old? Jordan said, Hows that possible?! Ill still like her even if shes a thousand years old! Jamie said, Are you worried that when you force yourself on her, shell kill you out of excitement? I think this is the only reason. Jordan said, Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Even if I really do it, Levana wont take me away. However, even if she doesnt take me away, Ill still go to her planet to look for her. Jamie shook his head helplessly, thinking that Jordan must have been scared. He was too afraid of Levana, so he did not succeed. Jamie did not doubt Jordans ability. Perhaps Jordan could really find a way to go to Levanas planet. However, who knew how many years it would be? At that time, Jamie might already be an old man who couldnt walk. How would he have the mood to go to the other world to hunt? Soon, it was time for Levanas appointment. On this day, all the mutants gathered at the Immortal Lake. Originally, many mutants did not want to come. They did not want to return their abilities to Levana. Once they lost their abilities, they would be no different from ordinary people. Returning from mutants to mediocrity was no different from death to some people. However, Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Victoria Clarke did their duty and captured every low-level mutant. Some of them wanted to commit suicide, but they didnt allow them to do so. If they wanted to die, they had to wait for Levana to take away her ability before they could die. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Splash Today, the wind in the Immortal Lake was very strong and there was some sleet. No one used any special ability to change the weather. Today was the day Levana and the others would leave Earth. The weather suddenly became a little bleak and cold. After a while, Levana descended from the sky with Chloe in her arms, holding a red umbrella and wearing a long red dress. Greetings, Master! Seeing Levanas immortal aura, the Moon Maiden and the others hurriedly knelt down. Levana said, Regarding this kneeling, if you can avoid it in the future, do so. In our world, Masters are similar to the teachers in this world. Its fine as long as you respect them. Theres no need to kneel like this every time. Yes! The few of them were used to being worshiped, so they naturally didnt like this feudal etiquette. They were just afraid that Levana would think that they didnt respect them enough, so they had no choice but to do this. The Moon Maiden stepped forward and said, Master, are you going to take away our abilities and those of low-level mutants? Do you want us to go to Immortal Lake to release our bloodline now? Levana shook her head, Theres no need. The Immortal Lake is now an ordinary lake with no special abilities. If you continue to release blood there, you will die. Stand together. Moon Maiden replied. Yes! The Moon Maiden did not instruct the others. She directly used her talent power and used the wind to pull everyone together. This included Victoria. Victoria unhappily looked at the Moon Maiden. Im so close to Master, I can walk by myself. You dont need to pull me. The Moon Maiden turned a deaf ear. At this moment, Mike Baylor happened to walk up to Levana and whispered, Master, there are people from China monitoring us nearby. They seem to be from the Space Administration. Among them, there are also people from the Steeles. As far as I know, they also invited some relevant talents from the United States to work together. It seems that they want to use us to probe some information about your planet when we return to your planet. Should we chase them away? When Levana found out that Jordan was spying on her in the dark and was trying to approach her through another method, she could not help but sigh in her heart. At the side, Chloe tugged at Levanas skirt and said, Mommy, didnt you say that Daddy would come looking for us? When will he come? Can we wait for him and leave together? Levana patted Chloes head and said nothing. Then, she said to Mike Baylor, No need, dont bother with them. With their technological strength, they cant detect anything. Instead, I hope they can detect the location of my planet. Hehe. If the Steeles, CNSA, or NASA could detect which planet Levana was on, perhaps this parting would no longer be eternal. Levana was the first to reach out and pull out the talents of all the mutants. Rays of light of different colors ran out of the mutants bodies and slowly flowed into Levanas body. Soon, these people became ordinary people. Sobs I no longer have any superpowers. I dont have the Iron Palm. Im a cripple. Whats the point of living! Goddess Lauren, I beg you, please bring me to another world to cultivate! At the scene, the low-level mutants were in chaos. Some even chose to commit suicide because they had lost their ability! Mike Baylor, Moon Maiden, and Victoria Clarke couldnt help but sigh when they saw this scene. Fortunately, the three of them had the qualifications to go to the alternate world to cultivate. Otherwise, they would also cry bitterly and hurt themselves like them. The Moon Maiden said, Master, although I no longer have the ability to control the weather, I still feel a stream of true qi circulating in my body. Mike Baylor said, I feel the same way! Victoria replied. I feel that it is very small, but there is still a little bit. Levana said, My world is different from Earth. All my abilities are based on the spiritual energy developed by science and technology. That thing is in your bodies. With it, it will be much easier for you to cultivate. The Moon Maiden and the other two were overjoyed. Thank you, Master! While Victoria expressed her gratitude, she did not forget to ask, Master, are you really not planning to bring Jordan along? Chapter 1376 - 1376 Leaving Earth! 1376 Leaving Earth! As a woman who was very observant, Victoria could tell that Levana still had feelings for Jordan. Once a woman fell in love with a certain man, it is difficult to let go easily. Emily clenched her fists nervously and looked into the distance. She thought to herself, Jordan, I know you must have worked hard, but you still couldnt do it. I wonder if well have the chance to meet again in this lifetime after this farewell On the other hand, Rong Bingshao was very happy to see this result. He thought to himself, Jordan, on Earth, I may lose to you for the rest of my life. However, when I return from my cultivation in the Alternate World, youll become an ant to me! Levana looked into the distance and didnt say anything. As she held Chloes hand tightly with her right hand, she asked the Moon Maiden, Rong Bingshao, Mike Baylor, Victoria, and Emily. Are you ready? If you leave with me this time, you might never have the chance to return to Earth again. Moreover, the path of cultivation is very difficult. There is only one in ten thousand who can achieve something. Dont be too confident that you are that person. Its not too late for anyone to back out now. Hearing Levanas words, everyone knew that Levana was about to bring them to the alternate world! The Moon Maiden and the others excitedly replied, Were ready! Only Emily suddenly burst into tears. I miss Daddy Victoria quickly grabbed Emilys hand and said with a serious expression, Emily! Dont be so useless! You have never had a father since you were born. You only have me as your sister! Dont worry, Daddy will live well on Earth. We will definitely have the chance to visit him again in the future! After saying that, she hurriedly said to Levana, Were ready. Master, please begin! Levana glanced at the cowardly Emily and didnt say anything. Since this was their own decision, she would bear the responsibility of whether they lived or died in the Alternate World. Suddenly, Levana turned the red umbrella in her hand into a huge umbrella. The umbrella kept expanding until it completely covered these people! I cant see! Goddess Lauren must be working hard! Look, theres a golden light coming out of the umbrella and heading straight for the sky! Is this the signal sent to an alien planet? Why is it so weak? Its almost impossible to see with the naked eye! Perhaps its not that the signal is weak, but that we cant see it with our naked eyes! The low-level mutants, who had already become ordinary people, discussed animatedly. At that moment, Jordan was observing the level of detection from an observation platform 100 kilometers away. Levana should have already sent a signal to her planet. Have you tracked her? Jordan asked the scientists from the Steeles. A doctor replied, Were tracking it. Were trying to probe it at the same time as the National Space Administration and NASA. Jordan pressed a button and asked Lionel about the situation, Lionel, hows the situation on your side? Did you track the signal? Lionel replied, No, I cant sense it for the time being. Our Land Exploration Group 101 in space has upgraded its detection technology. Theres also a similar Planet B. Once the signal leaves Earth, this group of two stars should be able to detect it, but we cant guarantee if they can track the speed of the signal. NASA was also chatting at the same time. This is NASA, this is NASA. Our Sentinel 6 satellite has detected an abnormal change in the sea level of the Earth. As soon as he finished speaking, heavy rain suddenly fell from the Immortal Lake, including Jordans location 100 kilometers away. The rain was extremely fast. It had never rained like this before. As the rain increased, Jordans heart beat rapidly. Lauren Chloe However, after a dozen seconds, the raindrops disappeared and the weather cleared up. Jordan realized that something might have happened just now. He immediately ordered, Launch the detector to the Immortal Lake! I want to know the situation there! Yes! The detector scanned directly above the Immortal Lake. Jordan immediately saw the situation there through the surveillance camera. Levana, Moon Maiden, and the others were nowhere to be seen. Turn the detector to the other side. Ill see if theres anyone on the other side of the umbrella! Jordan continued to give orders. If Levana finds out Jordan shouted, Do it now! Yes! The detector quickly turned to the other side and found that the other side of the umbrella was also empty! Levana, Moon Maiden, Chloe, and the others who were preparing to go to the alternate world had all disappeared! Theyre gone the plane! Prepare the plane immediately and take me to Immortal Lake! Jordan ran out quickly. The people on Jordan and Lionels side rushed to the Immortal Lake immediately. When they arrived at the Immortal Lake, the low-level mutants were surrounding the huge umbrella. Goddess Lauren took them away just like that? Isnt that too fast? We didnt even see anything. Thats right. They went to another planet just like that? What level of technology and immortal techniques is this? While they were discussing, the people from the Steeles and Lionel rushed over with weapons. Everyone, dont move. Put your hands behind your head and leave the red umbrella. Lie on the ground! Lionels men were the first to rush over and chase away these low-level mutants. They had already become ordinary people and did not dare to resist when faced with guns. At that moment, Jordan ran over quickly. When he saw that there was no one near the red umbrella, he could not help but cry instantly. He shouted loudly, Lauren! Chloe! Victoria! Emily! Where are you?! However, no matter how loudly he shouted, no one answered him. In a moment of desperation, Jordan ran toward Linus, who was lying on the ground and covering his head. He grabbed his sleeve and asked agitatedly, Where are they? Where are my wife, my daughter, and the others! Also, where are Mike Baylor, Moon Maiden, and the others?! Linus said, Chief, we dont know either. We didnt see anything before they all disappeared Perhaps theyre already on Goddess Laurens planet. Although Jordan had expected this outcome, he could not hide the disappointment in his heart after it really happened. Jordan asked, Did they reveal any important information before they left? For example, whats the name of their planet? How long will it take to go there? Linghu shook his head. No, but I heard from your daughter Jordan grabbed Linus clothes again. What did Chloe say?! Linghu said, Miss Chloe said that youll find them. She also said that Goddess Lauren told her. Chief, dont you know how to find them? Is Goddess Lauren lying to Miss Chloe? Chapter 1377 - 1377 Celestial King Planet! 1377 Celestial King Planet! In the vast universe, there was a planet shining with purple light. Diamond-like, shiny raindrops fell from the sky one after another, emitting a dazzling light. When the raindrops landed on the ground, they were also golden. After a while, they turned into water. At this moment, many people were gathered in a strange and grand place. These people were all graceful and elegant. They wore gorgeous long robes. Be it their clothes, style, decorative jewelry, or their dignified faces, it was not difficult to tell that they were definitely a group of people with higher status on this planet. It was like seeing someone in a suit driving a Mercedes-Benz on Earth. A burly middle-aged man stared fixedly at a circular platform in front of him. Beside him stood a beautiful middle-aged woman, and behind her were a few younger people. The man asked seriously, How much longer before Levana returns? There was an old man in a blue uniform on the circular platform. The old man replied, Miss Levana still needs about an hour before she will return to our Celestial King Planet from Planet Blue 9696. This was the planet where Levana grew up. They named themselves Celestial King Planet and Earth Planet Blue 9696 because Earth was ranked 9696th among the blue planets they knew. The group of people in front of him were Levanas family. The middle-aged man and middle-aged woman were Levanas parents. Both were over 1,000 years old. Levanas father was called Hathor, and her mother was called Hestia. Hestia held Hathors arm and said, Levana wont be back for another hour. Why dont I go back with you to rest first and come back later? However, a frown marred Hathors expression as he shook his head. Theres no need. An hour isnt a long time. Ill just wait here for her to come back. One hour on Celestial King Planet was equivalent to half an hour on Earth. Hestia said, Alright, you havent recovered yet. Ill make you a cup of medicine. She turned around and left, leaving behind a beautiful figure. After Hestia left, Hathor spoke again, Grannus. Father! The purple-robed man behind Hathor walked forward. He was Grannus, Hathors son and Levanas elder brother. Hathor asked with a serious expression, Dont leak the news of Levanas return for the time being, and especially ensure Donovan Cross does not know. Grannuss face was also as handsome as jade. As expected of the big brother of Levana, who was an esteemed beauty. Likewise, he was also good-looking. In response, Grannus bowed in front of Hathor and had a very respectful attitude. He replied, Yes, Father. I didnt leak my sisters return to anyone else. However, Donovan Cross and Levanas engagement is already known to the world. The Howards are also a reputable family. Its not good to drag it out. Fifty years ago, in order to avoid Donovan Cross, Levana went to Planet Blue 9696, a low-level planet, behind our backs. Its fine if she went there. After all, many people on Celestial King Planet like to go there. However, when she went there, there was no news of her at all. There was no absolutely no trace. The only possibility was that she released her ability and turned into a mortal, becoming an ordinary Earthling! Hathor nodded. Thats right. In the past 50 years, she has indeed transcended into a mortal on the Planet Blue. Ive heard her mention it before. She said that her master told her that if she wants to become a half-immortal, she has to experience transcending into a mortal. It will allow her entire cultivation to undergo a transformation and comprehension. When Grannus heard his father mention Levanas master, he couldnt help but snort. Hmph, in my opinion, turning into a mortal is simply the most ridiculous cultivation method. Its completely meaningless. What benefits can becoming a mortal bring to the path of cultivation? Moreover, even if there are benefits, its only for men. Women cant become mortals! What if my sister married someone else and bore a child? Hathor said, Levana has always been arrogant. She wouldnt give her noble body to a native of the Planet Blue 9696. When she turned into a mortal, she must have set something up. Youre worrying too much. Grannus said, I hope so. If she really married someone on a low-level planet and bore them children, our family would become the laughingstock. Donovan Cross would also be furious. This time, it was Hathors turn to snort coldly. What right does Donovan Cross have to be angry? Even if hes angry, would he dare to blame our family? Grannus, you think too highly of Donovan Cross. I know youre very close to him. This kind of person whos used to playing tricks, you should stay away from him! Grannus quickly retorted, Father, youre in the wrong. Donovan Cross is a one in a million talent on our planet. He might soon enter the ranks of half-immortals. Theres no harm in befriending him! In response, Hathor only sneered disdainfully, Half-immortal? Him? I think he wont be able to enter even when our Levana becomes half-immortal! Grannus continued to retort, You think too highly of Levana. How can Levana compare to Donovan? Many of his friends are half-immortals. Its all thanks to Donovan that Levanas master was introduced to Levana! Hathors expression was serious, and he did not refute that. Although he did not like Donovan Cross, he could not help but admire his ability in certain aspects. The diamond rain continued to fall. Soon, a blue light shone on the circular platform. Levana is back! Levanas mother, Hestia, was the first to recognize Levana. Levana brought Moon Maiden, Victoria, and the others from Earth to the planet where Levana was! Ah, Im so dizzy I want to vomit As soon as she landed, she felt very uncomfortable and couldnt even stand straight. If it wasnt for Emily holding her tightly, she would have already fallen to the ground. The Moon Maiden was also a little uncomfortable. Im having trouble breathing Similarly, Mike Baylor and Rong Bingshao also said, I feel the same way. Levana looked at them and said, The structure of our Celestial King Planet is different from your Earth. You need some time to get used to it. Ill give you some respiratory masks first. Youll feel better after wearing them. As she spoke, Levana conjured some for them and put them on. After putting on the respiratory masks, their expressions improved. Then, Levana held Chloes hand and walked down the platform. She had already seen her parents, whom she had not seen for a long time. Originally, Hestia was very happy to see Levana return, but when she saw Levana holding a little girls hand and walking towards her, the smile on Hestias face instantly disappeared. Everyone in the Howards could tell that Chloe, this little girl, must have an extraordinary relationship with Levana! Chapter 1378 - 1378 You Actually Have a Child! 1378 You Actually Have a Child! Levana held Chloes hand and walked towards her parents. Chloe was already feeling a little uncomfortable after coming to a new planet. Coupled with the unfamiliar people in front of her, the strange attire, and this foreign world, she was even more nervous. Fortunately, her mother was with her. Otherwise, Chloe would have cried by now. Levana walked in front of her parents and stood there silently. It had been decades since they last saw one another. She didnt run to her parents excitedly to hug them because she knew that her willfulness had caused her to make a mistake that would embarrass her family. Father, Mother, Brother. Levana greeted her family warmly. Hathors expression was still serious. When Grannus saw his sister return, not only was there no joy on his face, but he was also very unhappy, as if he did not want to see her. Only Hestia, who was covered in jewelry and exuded a noble aura, walked forward and embraced Levana. Levana, my baby, youre finally back. Let me take a good look at you. No, this is outrageous. Why are your eyes so dim? Why havent you changed back to your original appearance after returning to this planet? Hestia reached out her right hand and with a light slap, Levanas face immediately changed slightly. Her appearance did not change much. She was still the same as before, but the color of her eyes was different. Originally, Levanas eyes as Lauren Howard were ordinary like the people in that country.They were slightly black and brown, and the sizes were average. Forget the people from the alternate world, even the blue eyes of Westerners were slightly superior to those eyes. Now, Levanas eyes had turned slightly purple. They were sparkling like rubies, and her eyes were bigger than before. Her face was also rounder than before. Although it was just a small change, Levanas aura seemed to have improved greatly. She turned from a Goddess that others could also cosplay as to an existence that no one could imitate! Even Victoria, who was behind her, could not help but exclaim when she saw this. She thought to herself, Lauren has become prettier again. If Jordan sees her like this, hell definitely be mesmerized. Emily could not help but sigh. Lauren is so beautiful. Its not a loss to lose to her. Levana said awkwardly, Ive been on Planet Blue for the past few decades. Ive gotten used to the color of that eye and forgot to change it. Hestia looked at her daughter with admiration. Then, Hestia looked at the little girl that Levana had been holding onto and asked, Levana, why did you bring a group of people back? Who are they? Levana explained, Oh, theyre the most talented cultivators on Planet Blue. Theyre considered one in a billion geniuses there. In the past few decades, Ive transcended into a mortal on Planet Blue and happened to have some connections with them. They asked me to bring them here to cultivate with me, so I agreed. Hearing this, Grannus said, Top-notch talents on a low-level planet? Heh, what a joke. What promising cultivator can there be on Planet Blue 9696? After so many years, that planet only produced Hunter Stone. Not only that, Hunter Stone was also just lucky. Sister, Im afraid youre dreaming if you want to nurture them into characters like Hunter! Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor looked at each other. They werent curious about how they could understand what these people were saying. After all, Levana had told them before coming here that when they reach the Celestial King Planet, their language would automatically change. What they were curious about was that Earthlings had already come here before them. Moreover, they seemed to have made a name for themselves by cultivating here! Thinking of this, they became even more excited. The Moon Maiden said, We will definitely do our best to cultivate and not embarrass Master. We will serve the Howard family obtain greater honor and glory! Mike Baylor and Victoria also repeated the same thing. Emily and Rong Bingshao were not qualified to cultivate with Levana, so they did not speak. Grannus did not even look at them. His eyes were filled with contempt for Earthlings. Levana explained, I dont expect them to become the next Hunter Stone. However, I believe that the people I choose wont be bad. Even if they cant reach Hunters achievements, its enough for them to contribute to our family. At this moment, Levanas father, Hathor, finally said, Do you still care about our family? Do you still know how to contribute to the family? Explain to me first who the little girl youre holding with your right hand is. Dont tell me that shes also a top talent cultivator on Planet Blue 9696. Chloe was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. Levana was already prepared and replied, Shes my daughter from Planet Blue. Her name is Chloe. Hearing this, the members of the Howard family exploded. Grannus shouted, Levana, youve really brought shame to our family! You actually had a child with a man from a low-level planet and even dared to bring it back. Do you want to completely embarrass our family?! Dont forget that you have an engagement with Donovan Cross. You agreed to it yourself! Hathors face was also filled with anger. Such nonsense! For 200 years, youve kept your chastity and focused on cultivation. You actually lost the most precious thing on the training field. Do you know how much a child will affect your cultivation path? Which genius girl didnt fall to ruin quickly after falling in love and having a child? It would be fine if you were looking for a cultivator of the same level, but its actually just an ordinary low-level planet man. Have you killed this man? At this moment, Chloe, who had always been nervous and afraid, suddenly said, Youre not allowed to kill my father! Youre all bad people. Why are you talking bad about my father! My father is a hero! Grannus didnt even look at the Moon Maiden and the other Earthlings, nor did he care about their words. However, when he heard Chloes words, he responded waspishly, You little brat, who allowed you to speak so rudely? Your father isnt dead yet, right? If hes not dead, you wont be able to see him anymore. Youve left that rubbish dump of a Planet Blue forever. From now on, youre a member of the Howards. Ill teach you again bit by bit, starting from the way you walk and talk! Grannus looked gentle, but his eyes were fierce. Chloe couldnt help but be afraid and took a step back. I dont want you to teach me! Levana hugged Chloe and patted her comfortingly. Its okay. Were family. Chloe, dont be afraid. Hestia looked at Chloe, this cute little girl. Although she was happy, she was also conflicted. Walking over, she crouched down to touch Chloes face. Chloe did not resist Hestia. Then, Hestia stood up and said to Levana, Did you bring her here to train her into a cultivator? Levana nodded. If the family doesnt give me resources, I can train her myself. Perhaps I wont have much achievements in cultivation, but I will definitely train Chloe well. Her achievements wont lose to mine! Chapter 1379 - 1379 Grandmaster Family! 1379 Grandmaster Family! Levanas words were filled with love for her daughter, Chloe. She would not treat her lightly just because she came from Earth and would give her the best resources. However, Grannus laughed out loud. Levana, what makes you so confident that your daughter will achieve anything? In the path of cultivation, talent is the most important thing. Talent is also the foundation of cultivation. Because our parents are both Grandmaster-level talented cultivators, you could achieve what you did. You have to understand that you succeeded because you inherited our parents talents. However, your daughter who came from Planet Blue doesnt have such conditions. While your talent is not bad, dont forget that her father is merely a low-level Planet Blue fellow. Hes too much of a burden. I can tell that shes not suitable for cultivation! Grannus had never seen Jordan before, but every word he said insulted Jordan. This made Chloe, Victoria, and even the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor unable to listen anymore. Chloe retorted, My father is the most talented person! Mike Baylor could not help but speak up for Jordan, In your eyes, Earth might just be a low-level planet. In terms of technology and cultivation strength, its indeed not on the same level as you. But in terms of talent alone, I dont think we should be underestimated. Chloes father is the most talented opponent Ive ever met. If he can also come here to cultivate, I believe he will make many natives gasp in amazement! Victoria was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Mike Baylor to be willing to speak up for Jordan. After all, their relationship was not good. It seemed like Jordan had beaten him into submission. However, Mike Baylors words were not convincing at all to Grannus. He thought that this black man was Chloes fathers good friend. If he knew that the two of them were enemies, he might be surprised. At this moment, Hathor slowly said, The Howards are also a grandmaster family. We dont lack resources. Moreover, resources can only be used if you have enough talent. I dont think your daughters talent is high, and she wont be using much resources from our family. If you want her to cultivate, let her cultivate here. Anyway, lets not talk here. Lets return first. Hathor was the first to turn around and leave. The others also turned around and followed behind. Levana held Chloes hand and said, Chloe, come with me. Mommy will take you to see what your new home looks like. You will definitely like it here. Levana didnt forget to tell Victoria and the others, Follow me first. Ill assign you places to stay later. Yes! Everyone followed behind Levana. They thought that Levanas house wasnt far away, but after walking for a long time, they still hadnt arrived. Along the way, all kinds of strange and magnificent buildings and flowers that they had never seen before attracted them. Click. Emily couldnt help but take out her phone and take a photo of a red heart-shaped flower. Hahaha, Emily, you actually brought your phone with you. How interesting. Youre using Earths iPhone to take pictures of flowers and plants in another world. Are you going to upload the photos to Weibo or TikTok? When Rong Bingshao saw Emily taking pictures, he found it very interesting. However, Emily thought it was normal. Shouldnt you take photos when you visit different places? Of course, Emily knew that there was no internet here. Even if there was, it was different from Earth. It was impossible to send it to Earth. However, as a girl, she still liked to record some things on her phone. Emily asked Rong Bingshao, Didnt you bring your phone? He said, Uh, I did. Everyone seemed to not have any luggage with them, but in fact, they had several phones and computers in their bags. In the few days before they came, they had racked their brains over the luggage. He was about to go to another world and might not return for the rest of his life. This also meant that he might have to bid farewell to some things on Earth forever. Therefore, the things they brought were the most precious. Rong Bingshao was about the same age as Emily, and they were both very young. Furthermore, the two of them could not directly follow Levana to cultivate, so they started chatting. Chloe also asked Levana, Mom, why havent we reached our new house yet? Levana smiled. Chloe, we are already in our home. Our home is very big, almost the size of a city on Earth. Being so young, Chloe did not have much of an idea about what this meant, but Victoria and the others were shocked. Victoria walked forward and asked. Master, is your family very powerful? Is that why you own such an expansive space? I can see that there are quite a number of people here, they seem to be subordinates. Levana nodded. The Howards have a very high status in the Federation. Our strength and resources are also very powerful. Just like how we just returned from Earth to the Celestial King Planet, the resources we used are not something ordinary people can earn in their entire lives. Victoria also revealed an envious look. She liked rich people and was very happy to be able to follow such a powerful family. Mike Baylor knew that Levana could fly to her destination with Chloe in her arms. She chose to walk so that Chloe and the others could admire her home. Walking forward, Mike Baylor asked, Master, I heard from your brother that your parents are both Grandmaster-level cultivators. I want to ask, are there any levels among the cultivators in this world? Is Grandmaster one of them? Is Grandmaster the highest level? Victoria was also very interested in this topic. Yes, is there something like the Nascent Soul and Golden Core stages? I dont usually read novels. Before coming here, I read parts of Mortals Journey to Immortal and Renegade Immortal. The novels are too long so I havent finished it yet. Levana smiled and said, I know what youre talking about. The cultivation of the Celestial King Planet is different from the Xianxia novels you read. We cultivate in science and technology, and there are all kinds of cultivation methods. Its very chaotic and complicated. We cant use these to classify it. For example, a Nascent Soul cultivator cultivates a primordial spirit and manifests a soul, right? However, some cultivators dont need such a cultivation method at all. Our familys cultivation method is also independent and different from others. Therefore, the classification of the levels in Celestial King is based on strength. No matter how you cultivate, you are divided into eight levels according to your strength. These are also the eight realms. Grandmaster is one of them. Chapter 1380 - 1380 Donovan Cross! 1380 Donovan Cross! Mike Baylor and the others were excited when they heard Levanas explanation. As they had just arrived, they all wanted to understand what kind of classification and cultivation model this cultivation world followed. Mike Baylor continued to ask, Master, what are the eight realms? Can you tell us in detail? Chloe was also very curious. She raised her head and looked at Levana, wanting to know the answer. Levana paused for a moment and continued, The eight realms are: Apprentice, Disciple, Scholar, Grandmaster, Unrivaled, Esteemed, Half-Immortal, and Immortal. The last one can be referred to as the Immortal King or a Devil King because many people eventually cultivate into a Devil and become evil. When everyone found out about the eight realms, they began to discuss fervently. Victoria said, Master is from a grandmaster family and already has such a high status. You have a big family thats like a city and can travel to different worlds at will. I really dont dare to imagine how powerful people above this realm are. Levana knew that among the eight realms, Grandmasters were only ranked fifth. It didnt sound impressive, so she immediately explained in greater detail. Actually, the classification of levels often changes because there are many things that dont have exact standards at the beginning of cultivation. In the beginning, there were no Unrivaled and Half Immortal cultivators. Above the Grandmaster Realm, there were only the Esteemed and Immortal King Realm cultivators. Later, there were cultivators who could surpass the Grandmaster Realm but couldnt reach Esteemed for the time being. There were those who could surpass The Esteemed but were far inferior to the Immortal King Realm cultivators. In the end, the two new realms had to be created. Dont think that the Grandmaster level isnt high. Its impossible for ordinary people to even become disciples. Those who can become Scholars are already one in a million experts and can do whatever they want in this world. Everyone quickly praised Levanas family. At this moment, Chloe asked, Mommy, what realm are you? Are you also a Grandmaster? Or a Scholar? Mike Baylor and the others were very glad that Chloe came along. The questions she asked was one that they also wanted to ask, but did not dare to! In their opinion, Levana was already an Immortal King Realm cultivator with such powerful abilities. However, on the Celestial King Planet that everyone cultivated, it might only be a very low level. She might even be a Disciple. Just like the basketball player Lin Shuhao. He was the absolute main force in the CBA, but in the NBA, he couldnt even make it as a substitute. However, Levana smiled and replied, Mom has already surpassed Grandmaster. Above Grandmaster! Everyone was shocked. To think that Levana had actually surpassed her parents! No wonder she could speak so confidently to her parents just now. She did something wrong but did not kneel down to apologize. She even dared to bring her illegitimate daughter from another planet into her family. Indeed, only with strength would one have the right to speak. Chloe jumped up happily. Hahaha, Mommy is so awesome. I dont have to worry about being bullied by my new grandpa and grandma! Levana smiled and caressed her head. Silly girl, Grandpa and Grandma wont bully you. With Mommy around, no one will dare to bully my precious daughter. At this moment, Mike Baylor, Moon Maiden, and the others also smiled. The few of them became more confident and straightened their backs. What about Hathor and Grannus? What are you being so arrogant? My masters realm is higher than yours! The few of them walked for more than an hour in Levanas city-like home before reaching the Howards Grandmaster Hall. At this moment, Levanas parents and brother were already sitting inside drinking tea. Oh, is this home, Mommy?. Im so tired. Mommy, I want to drink yogurt. As soon as Chloe entered, she found a seat and sat down. However, Levanas expression was solemn because she saw a person who was not from the Howards sitting in the most honorable seat in the hall. Donovan Cross! Following Levanas voice, Victoria and the others also turned their heads. They discovered a man in a green robe with a demonic gaze. He was holding a folding fan and sitting in a dignified manner. When Victoria saw this man, she immediately had a bad feeling. She thought to herself: Is this man Laurens lover in this world? He looks very imposing and seems to be stronger than Laurens grandmaster parents. His realm is very likely above theirs! Hes probably above Lauren too! Victoria was the best at reading peoples expressions and a mans status. She could tell at a glance that this man called Donovan Cross was at least an Unrivaled! This was because Levana was at least an Unrivaled too. No matter which world it was, men had to be a level higher than women to be qualified to marry her. Emily also looked at the man called Donovan Cross and thought to herself, Is this Jordans love rival? Fortunately, Jordan didnt come. That guy looks like a bad person. When Levana saw Donovan Cross, she immediately frowned and kicked Grannus. Grannus explained innocently, Sister, why are you kicking me? I didnt tell Donovan that you were back. Isnt this merely coincidence? Donovan happened to find a rare psychedelic white sand shell in the Twilight Zone. He knew that I needed it, so he came over to give it to me. Who knew that it would happen on the day you returned home! This also fully proves that the two of you are fated, right? Mike Baylor snorted coldly. He had seen many despicable people in his life and could tell at a glance that Grannus was lying. It was obvious that this Donovan Cross was specially notified by Grannus. Donovan stood up from his seat and slowly walked towards Levana and the others. The powerful aura from Donovan Crosss body made Mike Baylor and the others retreat uncontrollably. They all knew that the guy in front of them could easily kill them. It would be useless even if Jordan came. The imposing figure walked up to Levana and carefully examined her face and figure. Then, he gently placed his hand on Levanas shoulder. Levana, its good that youre back. I went to more than a hundred planets to look for you, but you must have hidden your strength. I couldnt find you. Was it fun turning into a mortal? Levana remained silent, but she did not push Donovans hand away from her shoulder. As a woman, Victoria could tell that Levana didnt like Donovan Cross, but she didnt dare to face him or refute him. Which planet are you people from? Donovan Cross asked Victoria and the others. Moon Maiden wanted to answer, but Victoria beat her to it. Were from Earth. I think you call us Planet Blue 9696. Donovan Cross glanced at her and nodded. Yes, Planet Blue 9696. I think Ive been there before. After asking, Donovan suddenly turned around and walked towards Chloe, who was already sitting in her seat. He bent down and asked with a smile, Little kid, who did you call Mommy just now? This sentence made everyones expressions change drastically! Chapter 1381 - 1381 Donovan Cross Eight Levels of Stairs 1381 Donovan Cross Eight Levels of Stairs Everyone knew that Donovan and Levana were engaged but the two of them were not officially married yet. If Donovan Cross suddenly found out that his soon-to-be wife had given birth to a child with another man after a long trip as a mortal, wouldnt he be furious? From Donovans aura in the Howards, it was obvious that his strength was greater than the family. As such, if Donovan were to become angry, no one would be able to stop him. Even Levana might not be his match. At that time, something might happen to Chloe. Even Victoria, Moon Maiden, and the people Levana brought from Earth might be implicated! Moon Maiden realized how serious the problem was and pushed Victoria out from behind. Victoria was pushed to Chloes side. She was a smart woman and understood what the Moon Maiden meant. She quickly said, Mr. Donovan, I am Chloes mother. Im sorry, children dont know the rules. While speaking, Victoria tried to carry Chloe down from her seat. However, Donovan stopped her and continued to ask Chloe. Little one, is she your mother? Chloe was a little afraid of Donovan and nodded nervously. The group heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was Chloes godmother and could be considered a mother. Chloe wasnt lying. Donovan smiled. Yes, children dont lie. Then, Donovan stood up and walked out of the door. Levana, come out for a little. Everyone was worried again. They didnt know why Donovan Cross called Levana out. Even Levanas parents and elder brother walked out. Donovan stood in the courtyard confidently and turned around to look at Levana. He said, Levana, its been decades since we last met. Ill test your strength on behalf of my good friend. Hearing Donovan mention that good friend, Levana couldnt help but feel a little awkward and shy. Seeing that Donovan wanted to fight Levana, Mike Baylor and the others couldnt help but become excited. They also wanted to know how powerful this arrogant Donovan Cross was. What was it like when the experts of this world fought? However, Levana replied coldly, Im very tired. I dont want to fight. Donovan also had a tender heart for women. If you dont want to fight, then just climb the stairs. Mike Baylor and the others were confused. Why did he ask Master to climb the stairs? Is this a form of corporal punishment? Moon Maiden was also very displeased. Damn it, even if hes her fiance, what right does he have to punish our Master like this? Its simply a humiliation. He definitely wants our Master to climb the stairs in a very embarrassing posture. Men on Earth love to use such dirty methods! Grannus originally disdained to communicate with the people of Earth, but when he heard this, he couldnt help but say, What are you low-level bumpkins shouting for? What humiliation and corporal punishment? This is the Howards. Who dares to humiliate our family? Climbing the stairs is a cultivation technique that Donovan created himself. It can test the opponents strength. The different levels of the stairs represent the corresponding strength. Donovan just wants to see if Levanas strength has deteriorated. Thats because hes concerned! Hearing Grannuss explanation, Mike Baylor quickly apologized. I see. Thank you for your explanation! As he spoke, Donovan had already waved his right hand, and a dazzling staircase suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Wow, these stairs are so realistic! They look so real! Be bold, Victoria. If Master and Jordan can create something out of nothing, Donovan Cross can definitely do the same. This is a real staircase, the kind that can be stepped on. Its like an elevator into heaven! Its so dreamy and magical. Although I dont understand it, I feel that it contains a magical immortal technique! Moon Maiden, youre too pretentious. Grannus Howard already said just now that this staircase can test a persons strength level. It definitely contains a magical immortal technique or technology. Mike Baylor, you cant rest unless you insult people, can you? Crack, crack, crack. Emily and Rong Bingshao had already picked up their phones and started taking photos and videos. Seeing that Emily and Rong Bingshao were taking photos, the Howards and Donovan Cross did not stop them or get angry. The others also secretly took out their equipment and recorded it. However, their equipment was more advanced and less conspicuous. Although Donovans stairs had been built, Levana still stood where she was, looking very hesitant. Donovan Cross said, Why? You dont even dare to go up these stairs? If my good friend knew, he probably wouldnt believe that this is a disciple he taught. Hearing this, Levana was a little angry. Enough, stop talking. Ill go! But you have to be careful. Im afraid youll be crushed by me. At this moment, Grannus spoke again and said to Mike Baylor and the others, Ill explain it to you people from low-level planets again. Donovans stairs can carry and test cultivators below his strength with his spiritual power building. However, once the cultivators strength is about the same or far greater than his, the stairs will suffer a heavy setback and it can directly affect Donovan. Thats what my sister meant. Donovan Cross smirked. Come on, darling. I like being overwhelmed by you. Levana rolled her eyes at Donovan Cross and jumped up to the third staircase. Mike Baylor counted the stairs. There were exactly eight levels. Coincidentally, Levana had just said that the cultivation level here was also eight levels. Mike Baylor asked again, Grannus, dont these eight steps represent the eight realms of the Celestial King Planet? Now that our master is stepping on the third step, does it represent the strength of a Scholar? Grannus nodded. Thats right. Each step represents a realm. My sister has long become a grandmaster. Its easy for her to jump to the third level. Mike Baylor continued to ask, Then Donovan can test eight realms. Does that mean that he has already reached the eighth realm? Has he already become an Immortal King? Although Mike Baylor, Moon Maiden, and Victoria came from a low-level blue planet like Earth, they were not stupid. They were all extremely smart people on Earth. In some aspects, they were not inferior to Grannus. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Levanas father, Hathor, took the initiative to say, Hes just putting on an act. Donovan Cross has only tested his ability to the Unrivaled Realm. Even having Unrivaled Realm cultivators stepping on his stairs would affect him greatly. The three flights of stairs at the back are all fake, and they are made for show. If theres really an Esteemed powerhouse stepping on his stairs, he might be trampled to death! Chapter 1382 - 1382 Its Jordan! 1382 Its Jordan! Hathor explained to everyone and exposed Donovans vain side. If it werent for Hathors help, Mike Baylor, Victoria, and the other newcomers from Earth would definitely think that Donovan was the strongest in the world when they saw his glorious and dignified side. Victoria looked at the serious and disdainful Hathor and was surprised. Laurens father doesnt seem to like Donovan Cross. From Donovans appearance and family background, its obvious hes a high-class aristocrat on Celestial King Planet. If even her father is against it, why did he arrange for the two of them to get married? Could it be that their marriage wasnt arranged by Laurens father? Victoria was indeed a smart woman. She had only been on the Celestial King Planet for an hour and didnt know many things. However, from the conversation between the family members, their expressions, and attitudes, one could surmise many things. On Earth, there were many times when a daughter didnt want to marry a tall, rich, and handsome man of equal social status, but her parents forced her to marry him. However, this was clearly not the case for Levana and Donovan Cross. The current situation was that Levana did not like Donovan, and neither did Levanas father. Therefore, the only possibility was that this marriage was not arranged by the Howards, but by some other party. She must have regretted it. Apart from her brother, the rest of the family did not approve of the marriage too. Seeing Hathors evaluation of Donovan, Rong Bingshao became unscrupulous. Rong Bingshao whispered to Emily beside him, I can tell at a glance that Donovan Cross likes to show off! Real experts are like Jordan. The more powerful they are, the more they hide their strength. Then, at the critical moment, they intimidate people and theyre left speechless. The less capable they are, the more they show off. Emily nodded repeatedly. Bingshao, I think the same as you, and I dont like Donovan Cross either. Hes so arrogant, and he doesnt even look at us. When he looks at Levana, you can tell that he looks down on her. He touches her like shes his pet. However, even if hes annoying, he is definitely strong. Levana is above the Grandmaster level, so he must be at least an Unrivaled. Rong Bingshao snorted in disdain. An Unrivaled is nothing. When I officially start to cultivate, I will surpass him very soon! Emilys eyes were filled with surprise. Bingshao, youre also confident in reaching the Unrivaled level? Rong Bingshao said, Ive already reached that level. Emily was confused. When did you become an Unrivaled? Rong Bingshao said, In your countrys Honor of Kings, Ive been an Unrivaled for half a season, the LOL Master Extraordinary! Emily was speechless. Uh Emily had thought that Rong Bingshao was talking about cultivation, but it turned out to be a game. In terms of game ranking, Emily was still a King of Glory, and she was even a local servers rich female player. In the distance, Donovan Cross seemed to have heard Hathors evaluation of him. He said with an ugly expression, Father-in-law, Im already an Unrivaled and about to enter the Glory realm. Even if Levana is an Unrivaled and interferes in my ascension, it cant affect me at all. If you dont believe me, just watch! Levana, continue! Donovan Cross held his breath and waited for Levana to continue climbing up the ranks. Levana was currently on the third step of the ranks, which was the level of a scholar. She paused for a moment before taking a step forward and stepping on the fourth step! This seemingly simple action was extremely difficult for Levana. Even though Levanas two pink shoes were already on the fourth step, she seemed to be swaying left and right, unable to stand firmly. Donovan Cross was instantly shocked. Levana, why cant you even stand steadily on the Grandmaster Staircase? Before you left, you clearly entered the Unrivaled Realm. At the side, the Moon Maiden hurriedly went forward and explained, My master has just returned from another planet. She must be very tired. In addition, she released her power into the Immortal Lake previously. Before she came, she just retracted our powers. In addition, it has only been about a week since she awakened. Its normal that she hasnt recovered to her original level. Only then did Donovan Cross look at the Moon Maiden and say to her, Why do you look so much like Levana? Did you do it on purpose? The Moon Maiden replied, Yes, Mr. Donovan. As I worship Levana, I underwent plastic surgery to Ah As the Moon Maiden spoke, she suddenly felt a strange wind invade her face. In an instant, the wind distorted one side of her face. The one casting the spell was Donovan Cross. You dont deserve to be so beautiful. In this world, only those with high cultivation powers are worthy of being beautiful. After Donovan Crosss transformation, the Moon Maiden had become a half ugly and half beautiful woman. Hearing Donovan Crosss words, Victoria tightly held Emilys hand. The two of them were so scared that they didnt dare to raise their heads! The two of them were considered beauties. If Donovan Cross also disfigured them, it would be terrible! However, the two of them did not deliberately undergo plastic surgery to look like Levana. As such, Donovan Cross did not seem to be in the mood to punish them. Meanwhile Levana, who was standing on the stairs, did not dare to say anything to Donovan Cross. Donovan Cross said coldly, Continue. Even if your ability has just recovered, you should be able to last for ten seconds on the fifth step. You only need to last for ten seconds. Levana gritted her teeth. She knew that Donovan Crosss words would force her to do it. It was useless to refute. Hence, she forcefully stepped onto the fifth step. BANG! In an instant, Levana was sent flying by the power of the fifth step. She was sent flying more than ten meters away and even spat out blood! Mommy! Master! Levana! Everyone rushed over to check on Levana. However, Donovan Cross was the fastest. He flew to Levanas side first. When he saw Levana vomiting blood, he showed no mercy. He knew that her injuries would not be too serious. Instead, he grabbed Levana and questioned her, Why did you lose a portion of your ability?! This isnt your full strength before you left! That ugly monster just said that you leaked your ability into the lake and distributed it to others. Did you not take back your ability? The Moon Maiden and the others caught up to him and said, Thats impossible. Before we came, Master summoned us all to the Immortal Lake. From the highest golden level powers to the lowest green level powers, we returned them all to Master. However, Mike Baylor rolled his eyes. No, theres someone who hasnt arrived! Victoria asked. Is it Randall? I didnt see him that day. Mike Baylor explained, Randall is my disciple. Ive already asked him to return his ability to Master in advance. That day, there was still a golden mutant who wasnt there! Victoria, Moon Maiden, and the others all understood who Mike Baylor was referring to. Jordan! Chapter 1383 - 1383 Kill Jordan! 1383 Kill Jordan! Victoria, Mike Baylor, and the Moon Maiden looked at Levana at the same time. Could it be that Levana only took away their abilities and not Jordans? If Levana still had feelings for Jordan, she might have done so! Due to Donovan Crosss existence on the Celestial King Planet, Levana could not bring Jordan over. Judging by the situation, when she returned, Jordan would be killed by Donovan Cross on the day she brought him back! Due to her indebtedness, Levana did not take away Jordans ability so that he could continue to have the ability to create something out of nothing and live a carefree life on Earth. At this moment, Donovan Cross had a rough idea of what was going on. He looked at Levana and asked, Who is the golden mutant they are talking about? Why did you not take back that persons ability? What is your relationship with him? At this moment, Chloe saw that Levana had been injured by Donovan Cross and was being interrogated by him. She quickly ran over and pushed Donovan Crosss leg away. Let go of my Mommy! My Daddy is a golden mutant. How dare you bully my Mommy? My Daddy wont let you off! Chloe, shut up! Victoria quickly covered Chloes mouth to stop her from continuing. At this moment, Donovan Crosss expression suddenly changed. He stared at Levana, She called you Mommy? Seeing that her secret had been exposed, Levana did not hide it anymore. She pushed Donovan Cross away and said, Yes, she is my daughter from Planet Blue. I was married and had children there. When Donovan Cross heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning! Donovan Cross took a step back. His face was pale as he felt the impact of being cuckolded rock his mind. He questioned in disbelief and anger, Levana! Do you even know what youre doing?! Youre a heavenly prodigy who stepped into the Unrivaled realm at the age of 200 on Celestial King Planet, but youve actually fallen to the point of going to a low-level Planet Blue to marry a man there and have his children! Everyone in the world knows that you, Levana, are my fiance. Have you considered my feelings? No, Levana said simply. Donovan Cross was speechless. You Levana explained, When I went to the Planet Blue, I was in a bad mood. I even thought of ending my life. After I arrived there, I removed all my abilities and memories and turned into an ordinary person. When I married Chloes father, I didnt have Levanas consciousness at all, so I didnt know about your existence. Donovan Cross shouted angrily, Why didnt you add a setting when you turned into a mortal! You could have done that! Was it because of Xavier? You were angry that your master, whom you had always had a crush on, gave you to me, so you were angry and let your precious body be ruined by a beggar from Planet Blue! Xavier? Master? Victoria and the others heard another important piece of information. It seemed that this man called Xavier was Levanas master, and he was the person that Levana had a crush on! Levana was very embarrassed and replied, Enough! Stop talking! Everything was planned by you! If it werent for you, I wouldnt have become like this! Donovan Cross snorted coldly, I asked you to become the disciple of the youngest and most popular half-immortal on the Celestial King Planet, and you advanced to the Unrivaled Realm in just two hundred years. Its fine if youre not grateful, but you actually blame me? If I hadnt chosen you when you were a minor, would you have achieved what you have today just because of your Grandmaster parents? Hmph, youre the one whos greedy and delusional. You actually want to marry my good friend, Xavier. Xavier is the dream partner of all the women in the Celestial King Planet. How dare your small Howard family dream of such a thing? Its out of your league! Hearing Donovan Crosss mockery of the Howard family, Hathor said angrily, We dont care about the status of Xavier! We dont even care about your status, Donovan Cross! Since you look down on the Howards so much, dont marry her! Donovan Cross chuckled and flung his long sleeves. Hahaha, how can it be so easy for me to give up on your daughter? Do you know how much effort and resources I spent to introduce Levana to Xavier? Now that she has reached the Unrivaled Realm, how can she not be of use to me! Emily could not stand it anymore and could not help but say, But Levana already has a husband and even has a child with Jordan. You dont mind? Just as Emily opened her mouth, Victoria quickly covered her mouth and stopped her from continuing. Victoria quickly bowed and apologized. She is my younger sister and is immature. Please dont blame her, Mr. Donovan! Donovan Cross looked at Emily contemptuously. Fortunately, the people from Earth were not worthy of his attention. He would not be angry with what they said. However, the child Chloe that Emily mentioned was indeed troublesome. Donovan Cross thought for a moment and replied, Shes just a bastard child born to a low-level man from Planet Blue. In my eyes, shes no different from a cat and a dog. If Levana wants to raise her, so be it. Anyway, she doesnt have many prospects in the Celestial King Planet. As for Levana sleeping with that Jordan, Ill pretend that I dont know. Levana, the more you owe me now, the more you have to repay me after we get married. Remember this. Since you just came back, Ill give you more time to rest. The next time we meet, you have to be prepared to sleep with me. After all, youre no longer an innocent woman. You must have practiced this kind of thing many times on Earth, right? Hmph! With that, Donovan Cross flung his sleeves furiously and announced his goodbye before flying out. Seeing Donovan Cross leave in a carefree manner, everyones expressions were complicated. Especially Victoria. Victorias expression turned ugly. She could tell that Donovan Cross wasnt a magnanimous person. After all, his fiance had been slept with by a man who was far inferior to him. How could he take this lying down?! Not long after, he arrived at a peach garden that was even grander than the Howards. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! This was Donovan Crosss home. After he returned, he had been venting his emotions in the Peach Garden. The originally beautiful Peach Garden was quickly destroyed. After Donovan Cross vented, a man crawled over nervously. Master, youve been very angry since you returned from the Howards. Did that old dog Hathor anger you? Do you want me to send someone to teach him a lesson? This man looked very wretched. He was Donovan Crosss disciple, Gerald. He had cultivated with Donovan Cross for many years. As he was smart and efficient, he was deeply favored by Donovan Cross. Donovan Cross grabbed a peach blossom fiercely. That b*tch Levana actually gave her precious first time to a low-level Earthling. I cant accept it! Gerald was shocked. What did you say? Mistress betrayed you on an alien planet? Which planet? Ill capture that low-level Blue Planet native for you to whip every day! Donovan Cross narrowed his eyes. There was a murderous look in his eyes. Jordan Steele from Planet Blue 9696! Chapter 1384 - 1384 Youre Jordan? 1384 Youre Jordan? Gerald narrowed his eyes and looked very wretched. Planet Blue 9696. I remember this number. I remember this planet. I once went to this place with you. Unfortunately, I couldnt find Levanas masters wife there. I didnt expect her to really go there. Im willing to go to Planet Blue 9696 again and help you bring this Jordan over. Ill torture him properly and have him suffer a fate worse than death to vent your anger! Donovan Cross counted with his fingers and frowned. After sleeping with his woman, he naturally wanted to teach him a lesson and torture him. Yet, he hesitated. After thinking for a while, Donovan Cross said cautiously, Levana has always been arrogant. After so many years, she only loves Xavier. I dont believe that she will allow herself to sleep with by any man on a low-level planet. Guange nodded in agreement. I think so too. Master, do you know the family background she had after she turned into a mortal? If she came from a big family like the Howard family, it proves that she didnt completely lose control of her emotions and give up on herself when she turned into a mortal. Donovan Cross nodded. Youre right, Gerald. In other words, since she wanted to turn herself into a rich girl from a big family, she must have thought about what kind of person her future man would be. In other words, she must have a standard for her man on the Blue Planet. If theres indeed a standard and since this man called Jordan fits Levanas requirements, he must be one of the most outstanding and talented people on Planet Blue 9696! At this point, Donovan Cross became wary of Jordan. Donovan Cross continued, We cant let Jordan come to our Celestial King Planet. Our Celestial King Planet is filled with spiritual energy and opportunities everywhere. Every year, there are experts and geniuses who appear out of nowhere. If he comes here, he might be able to find his capabilities here! I cant give him any chance. I cant let him have any chance to turn things around! Gerald knew that Donovan Cross had always been cautious. He asked, Master, what do you mean? Donovan Cross said, Go to Planet 9696. Find him and kill him. Gerald replied. Yes! Ill apply for a federal travel permit now! The area where Levana, Donovan Cross, and the others lived belonged to a federation called the Eternal Federation. Everyone had to follow the Federations rules. While the current technology of Celestial King Planet meant it was possible to travel across planets, not everyone could travel just because they wanted to. No matter who wanted to travel, they had to apply for a travel permit from the Federation. Moreover, it had to be approved before they could leave. Hence, Gerald immediately went to the Federal Building to apply for a travel permit. On the first floor of the building, many people were doing different businesses at various stores. Gerald came to the booth where the travel permits were being submitted. He faced a little girl with blue hair and blue eyes and smiled. Pretty girl, Im going to Planet Blue 9696. The girl said with a cold expression, May I ask why you need to go to Planet 9696? How many days will you be there? Gerald chuckled and said, Its purely a vacation. Ill be back in two or three days. The girl said, The higher-ups have stipulated that all vacation applications are suspended. Come back in a few months. Gerald quickly reached out and grabbed the girls hand. Sigh, no. To tell you the truth, Im Mr. Donovans disciple. Mr. Donovan sent me there to do a mission. My master has been very famous recently and is very familiar with your chief. Dont tell me you dont know him? When the girl heard Donovan Crosss name, she hesitated slightly. So this is Mr. Donovans request. Alright, then sign a guarantee. The girl printed out a sheet and handed it to Gerald. In addition to the information about the applicant, the form also clearly stated, You are not allowed to disturb the life of the local planet on Planet 9696. You are not allowed to kill anyone. If you can do this, please sign. Gerald signed his name without hesitation. Soon, the girl gave Gerald a travel order. After receiving the token, Gerald smiled. Jordan, youre finished. Earth, United States. Jordan sat in the courtyard of his villa with a huge red umbrella in his hand. This red umbrella was the one that Levana had left beside the Immortal Lake before she left Earth. At first, he thought that there was nothing special about the umbrella. However, when he got closer, he realized that there were words written on the inside of the umbrella. To be precise, it was a poem. This feeling can be recalled, but it was already lost at that time. It was Levanas handwriting! [If I can look at you one more time, my heart will burn and my eyes will burn.] [The moment your tears fell, they slid across my face. I havent even started, but Im saying goodbye.] There was a phone on the right side of Jordans body. He was stunned when he saw the song on TikTok and kept repeating the single. The lyrics of this song matched his current state of mind too well. It would be great if he could take another look at Lauren. Even if she was actually Levana. In the end, Lauren had left, Victoria had left and Chloe had also gone. Even his enemies, Mike Baylor, Moon Maiden, and Rong Bingshao had all left. At that moment, Jordan suddenly felt so lonely Third Brother! Third Brother, are you there? Jamie suddenly rushed over and bumped into Salvatore and Dragon at the door. Wheres Jordan? Jamie asked. Salvatore pointed at the dazed figure in the courtyard. Jamie quickly ran over and turned off his phone to stop the music. Racing forward, he threw the umbrella aside. Third Brother! Dont think about Lauren anymore! Shes no longer on this planet! But youre the only person in the world who still has a superpower. You should take on the responsibility of saving the world! I just found out that a plane from Country X has been hijacked by an unknown person. The entire plane might be in danger and needs your help! The moment Jamie said that, he heard the sound of a plane above his head. He looked up just in time to see the plane in the sky with the word Country X written on it. Jamie realized that this was a plane that flew to Country X. He was shocked, How did they arrive so quickly? Jordan raised his head and saw the plane too. He put away his sentimental emotions. Since its such a coincidence that its flying above me, I cant ignore it. Jordan was about to get up and fly when the plane suddenly exploded in the next second. The entire plane turned into a sea of fire! However, someone actually jumped down from the plane in advance! This person was Donovan Crosss disciple, Gerald! Gerald jumped directly into Jordans courtyard. As soon as he landed, a machines voice sounded, Target found, Jordan Steele. 100 meters away from you. Automatic search complete. With a wretched sneer on his face, Gerald looked down at Jordan. Are you Jordan Steele? Chapter 1385 - 1385 Jordan, Dead!? 1385 Jordan, Dead!? Although the people of the Celestial King Planet could come to a low-level planet like Earth, their actions here were restricted. Just like Gerald, before he came, he had to sign a guarantee that he would not kill anyone on Earth, disturb the order that Earth should have, or affect Earth in any way. The higher the level of civilization, the more kind they had to be, and the more they would know about dealing with things from low-level civilizations in the most appropriate way. For example, the richer the family, the more they took good care of low-level animals, such as cats and dogs. This was because these low-level animals could bring them mental joy. Similarly, it was the same for the Earth and Celestial King Planet. Naturally, they could destroy Earth and come to Earth to do whatever they wanted. However, if they really did that, Earth would no longer be Earth and they would have one less place to have a vacation. Only those who had reached the half-immortal level could start to be free from the restrictions of the Federations regulations. If someone of Geralds level really violated them, he would face a serious punishment when he returned. Therefore, after Gerald arrived on Earth, he did not fly over directly because he had landed in Country X. Instead, he chose to take a flight. Subsequently, he used the powerful technology of the Celestial King Planet to search for someone called Jordan in this world. Through the analysis and judgment of the AI and the invasion of Earths big data, he quickly locked onto Jordans address in the capital. Who are you? Suddenly seeing someone break into the Steeles courtyard, Salvatore and the others hurriedly became cautious and rushed over to question Gerald. Gerald was instantly surrounded by a group of people. However, Gerald did not even look at them. He formed a seal with both hands and a sharp light emitted from his body. Ah! Everyone, including Jamie who was beside Jordan, was sent flying by Gerald. Gerald had set up a barrier in the courtyard, leaving only Jordan and him inside. No one else could enter or see what was going on inside. Despite the form he had signed before departing from a Celestial King Planet, Gerald naturally had to kill people, but he was also afraid of the Federations punishment. He would try to kill as few people as possible. However, Jordan had to be killed. Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan! Outside the boundary of the courtyard, Salvatore and the others got up from the ground and shouted inside. They kept sending people to rush up, but they could not break the boundary. Salvatore was shocked. Damn it, its a barrier. Its a mutant ability! Could it be that the guy whos uglier than me is also a golden mutant? Jamie was also shocked. Didnt Lauren only retain Jordans ability? It seems that there are mutants other than Jordan. Dragon said, Dont be afraid. Among the golden mutants, the Moon Maiden might not be Masters match. Master will be fine for the time being. Lets think of other ways to help. Inside the barrier. Jordan looked at Geralds series of actions and realized that the guy in front of him had a powerful background. He might be a golden mutant. Youre also a golden mutant? Youve hidden yourself so well. For the past ten years, no one knew about you. Gerald burst into laughter. A golden mutant? Hahaha, what an interesting deduction. Subsequently, Gerald sized Jordan up and said, Tsk, tsk, tsk. Jordan, youre really the luckiest man in the entire universe to be able to get Levanas first time. To be honest, Ive fantasized countless times about pressing Levana, that arrogant b*tch, under me and toying with her ruthlessly. Hehe. Levana was about to become Donovans wife, but Gerald was saying such crass words about Levana. It was precisely because his master was on another planet and he felt that Jordan was about to die that he dared to speak like this. Jordan was furious when he heard this. How could he allow others to insult his wife like that! How dare you insult my wife? Youre courting death! Just as he was about to flare up, Jordan suddenly noticed that the man in front of him was dressed differently from Earthlings. In addition, this person was talking about Levana, not Lauren! If the person in front of him was a golden mutant who had been hiding, he would only dare to appear after Levana left Earth and compete with Jordan for the number one spot on Earth. It was impossible for him to know Laurens name on another planet. Moreover, from his words, he seemed to have known Levana for a long time! Jordan asked tentatively, You Youre not a golden mutant. Are you from the Celestial King Planet? Gerald laughed, As expected of the man chosen by Levana. Youre indeed clever. Upon hearing that Gerald was from the Celestial King Planet, Jordan immediately became excited, Are you from the Celestial King Planet? Who asked you to come? Is it Levana? How is Levana? Gerald replied, Levana is doing very well. She will soon marry my master and become my masters wife. Jordan was in disbelief. What did you say? At that moment, Jordan began to understand why Levana did not bring him to the Celestial King Planet. It turned out that she already had an engagement there. Gerald said, Theres no need to be disappointed. To be able to have such a story with Levana, your life has not been in vain. If you still want to be with Levana, youre overestimating yourself. No matter which planet youre on, you have to be compatible with your partner. How can a pheasant be compatible with a phoenix? After being mocked by Gerald, Jordan retorted, Did your master send you here? What are you doing on Earth?! Gerald revealed a cold smile. To kill you. In the next second, Gerald and Jordan attacked at the same time! Gerald made a hand seal with both hands and shot out a blue flying sword from his fingertips. Jordan took him by surprise and shot out a few scorching flames. However, the flame was instantly extinguished when it encountered the blue flying sword. Jordan immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately conjured a wall to block it. BANG! The blue flying sword continued forward and pierced through the wall that Jordan had conjured. In the end, it landed on the vibrating gold shield that Jordan had conjured again. Gerald laughed, Oh? Creating something out of nothing? You actually know how to create something out of nothing after taking Levanas power? What a powerful method! Its a pity that you havent cultivated on the Celestial King Planet. You dont have any spiritual power to activate your body and have only learned a technique. Something that comes out of nothing has no power in front of me. Otherwise, I, Gerald, am not your match. Swoosh! As he spoke, Gerald shot out another blue flying sword in the next second. This time, it was extremely fast. Even Jordan, who had always reacted quickly, could not dodge fast enough. The blue flying sword pierced into Jordans body, and he fell to the ground. He felt that no part of his body was under his control anymore. Gerald walked toward Jordan step by step and said with a condescending smile, Tsk, tsk, tsk. Poor Little Earthling. Who asked you to meet a goddess like Levana? Youre the one who invited your own death today. Dont look for me after you turn into a malicious ghost. Remember, the person who killed you is Donovan Cross, not me. Swoosh! Gerald shot out another blue flying sword and pierced through Jordans neck. Jordan closed his eyes. All that awaited him was death. Chapter 1386 - 1386 Mysterious Man! 1386 Mysterious Man! Jordan fell into darkness. He felt that the entire world had suddenly become quiet. There was no sound at all. He could only see one scene in the dark world in front of him. Levana and Chloe. He saw Chloe smiling as she threw herself into Jordans arms. She smiled happily. Daddy, I knew youd come looking for me. You said you wouldnt abandon Chloe. I knew it. Hehe! Levana said to Jordan happily, Jordan, you really came to the Celestial King Planet. You really did it. Im proud of you. Im proud that Chloe has such an outstanding father Jordan knew that he was on the verge of death. Geralds flying sword was too fast and its power was too domineering. It could penetrate anything Jordan conjured. In the end, Jordan and Gerald were from two completely different worlds. People of two different levels could not fight equally at all. Jordan did not know if the scene before his eyes was a fantasy of the wife and daughter he cared about the most before he died. Or could it be that Jordan had predicted it in advance again? What a joke. Jordans Deity power was long gone. After drinking Jiumo Kaspayas poison, Jordans prediction ability was suppressed. And now, Jordan was about to die. No one could save him. How could he have the chance to see Levana and Chloe again? After Gerald killed Jordan, he left quickly. His mission on Earth this time was only to kill Jordan alone. He did not kill Jordans family or friends, nor did he create chaos on Earth that would cause the Federation to punish him. Gerald understood Earths medical standards very well. Even doctors from the eight great families could not save an injury of this level. Seeing Gerald fly away, Dragon immediately said, Salvatore, go and see Mr. Jordan. Ill go after that guy! Dragon was furious. His duty was to protect Jordan. Now that something had happened to Jordan, he could not wait to fight this murderer to the death! Yes, Dragon! The barrier was broken. Salvatore, Jamie, and the others rushed over. They were all shocked when they saw Jordan lying motionless on the ground. Jordan, wake up. You cant die! Jamie didnt dare to believe that his omnipotent brother was dead! Salvatore was also shocked. Doctor! Call the doctor over immediately! Rescue Mr. Jordan! No matter how much they called Jordan, he could no longer hear them. Jordan Jordan Although he could not hear the shouts of Salvatore, Jamie, and the others, Jordan could hear the voice of an old man in a dark world. Who? Whos calling me? Jordan tried to answer with his consciousness. The old man said, Jordan, youve had a rich life in just over twenty years! Youve been trained by your family since you were young. Youre proficient in music, chess, painting and the arts. Youve enjoyed the most luxurious things in the world. Youve also been a cowardly live-in son-in-law, and youve loved women from other planets. In the end, you died at the hands of your love rival. What do you think? The old man helped Jordan recall his past life as if he wanted to give him a summary and give him a final verdict. Then, Jordan could die. However, Jordan did not answer his question. Instead, he asked the man, Who are you? Where are you? Why can I hear you? The old man smiled and said, Were using our spirit souls to talk. Ive always been in your body, so I can naturally talk to you. Its just that I havent spoken before. Now that youre about to die, Im just chatting with you! Jordan could not help but be shocked when he heard that. What did you say? Youve always been in my body? When? When did you enter my body? Who are you?! The old man said, I dont like to answer the weak. Havent you always been very smart? You can guess who I am and when I entered your body. Dont worry. Although you were killed by that guy just now, Im here. If I dont let you die, you wont die for a while. Jordan suddenly felt that this old man might be his life-saving straw! He had to seize this opportunity! That was Jordans strongest thought at that moment! Jordans mind raced. He recalled that Levana had once said that she was not the only cultivator on the Celestial King Planet on Earth. There were others. Levana said that even she did not have the ability to predict the future. Therefore, the prediction ability that Jordan and the first-generation Deity possessed did not come from her. Instead, it came from another cultivator who was even more powerful than her! Levana also said that apart from this cultivator, Shaun, who had many ties with Jordan, might not be from Earth! Jordan said excitedly, Youre Shaun!! The old man was stunned. What? Jordan quickly calmed down when he heard the other partys reaction. Oh, no. Ive guessed who you are. If Im not wrong, you should be a cultivator from the Celestial King Planet. The prediction ability that the first Deity and I have came from you. Youve been on Earth for at least a hundred years, right? As for entering my body I became a deity two years ago. It should have been about two to three years since you entered my body. When the old man heard the answer, he laughed. Hahahaha, as expected of the person I chose. Your logic is still so clear even before your death. Not bad, not bad. Your guess is very accurate. Yes, Im the same as the person who killed you just now. Im from the Celestial King Planet. Jordan said, Senior, why did you enter my body? Jordan was a little afraid. He was worried that this person would possess him or something. His body would become his in the future. However, now that Jordans physical body was dead, he did not seem to need to worry about this problem. The old man replied, Oh, I dont have any thoughts. Im too tired from cultivating. I just found a random blue planet persons body to rest in for a while. Since youve reached this point in your life, lets part ways here. The old man seemed to want to leave Jordans body! Jordan immediately shouted and stopped him, Senior! Senior! Dont go! Please save me, Senior. I, Jordan, am not afraid of death, but in the human world, I still have my wife, daughter, parents, and hatred! Senior, please give me a chance to take revenge! The old man asked in surprise, You want revenge? Do you want to kill that kid just now or Donovan Cross? Jordan said, Kill them all! The old man said, Donovan Cross has the chance to become a half immortal. Even if I revive you and go to the Celestial King Planet, you might not be able to kill him even if you cultivate for a thousand years. Jordan said, If I cant kill him after cultivating for a thousand years, Ill cultivate for ten thousand years! My good friend Michael Jordan told me before that as long as a persons desire is strong enough, he can do anything! Anything! Donovan Cross stole my wife and daughter and sent someone to kill me. If I dont take revenge for this, Im not even human! Chapter 1387 - 1387 Jordan Wakes Up! 1387 Jordan Wakes Up! The mysterious man laughed out loud when he heard Jordans words. Hahahaha, youre so good at flattering yourself! Michael Jordan is older than your father. How can he be friends with you?! Seeing that he knew about Michael Jordan, the basketball superstar, Jordan quickly said, Actually, hes both a teacher and a friend. Michael Jordan is my idol and my favorite basketball star, and we talk a lot too. Hes been a great influence on my life. The mysterious man said, Yes, youre right. Desire is indeed the key to a persons success or failure. Its meaningless to live without desire! I agree with what you said. As long as your desire is strong enough, you can do anything. However, I want to test how strong your desire for revenge is. Jordan agreed immediately, Alright, how will you test it? Suddenly, Jordan saw a small ball appear in the dark world in front of him. Some colorful symbols appeared on the left side of the ball. From the bottom up, the color gradually deepened. At the bottom was a very light pink color, and at the top was a bright red color. The mysterious man asked, Did you see the small ball and the color label beside it? Jordan said, I see it. The mysterious man said, This is to test the strength of your desires. Now, stimulate all the desires in your body. Let me see how strong your desires are. He did not expect there to be such a wonderful test in the world. Jordan felt that he was already dead, but he could still speak. Moreover, he could still test his desires in this state. Levana once said that the person who bestowed the power of the Deity was most likely one of the Four Immortals and Four Devils of their Celestial King Planet. It seems that this mysterious old man is one of the Four Immortals and Four Devils! Jordan had already guessed this persons identity, but he did not say it out loud. Instead, he did as the other party asked. Now, whether he could come back to life depended on this big shots decision. Jordan thought about Gerald, who had killed him earlier, and Donovan Cross, whom he had never met before. His desire for revenge was aroused! The small ball instantly reacted and began to rise. However, it only rose close to the middle and was still very far from the brightest spot at the top. Seeing this result, the mysterious man said, Is that all you want? If thats all you want, I advise you not to come back to life. Dont look for Donovan Cross. When you reach the Celestial King Planet, you will be killed by others before you catch a glimpse of Donovan Cross. Jordan was unwilling to accept being goaded by the mysterious man. He did not dare to give up this chance to survive. Therefore, Jordan forced himself to remember all the things that had angered him in the past to stimulate his desire for revenge! I regret having a useless husband like you the most! Jordan, after a few years, Ill inherit the Camdens inheritance and give birth to Tylers child. Lets be together after that, ok? Dont think so highly of yourself. Its a blessing to you to be your spare tire! Cayden, are you already waiting for me at the first-grade restaurant? My husband isnt awake yet, Ill be there soon. The memories continued to surface in his mind as Jordan thought of his ex-wife, Hailey Camden, and all the bad things she had done to him. Jordan, lets break up. Im going to marry Russell Im sorry, Jordan. Im your uncles woman now Why did you save me? I became like this because of you. If you hadnt provoked Shaun, I wouldnt have become like this! Then Jordan thought of his other lover, Victoria. Hubby, have you given our baby a name? Chloe is looking forward to the babys birth more than the two of us. In the future, lets take a family photo every year, okay? Daddy, I know how to play Lovers of Past Life, but what does Lovers of Past Life mean? Was I your lover in my previous life? Why not in this life? What about the next life? Will you still want me in your next life? Daddy, you have to find me in your next life too, okay? I dont want to leave you Jordan thought of Lauren and their daughter, Chloe. Instantly, Jordans Desire Value soared! From the middle, the small ball came to the red mark at the top. The mysterious man slowly said, Oh? Not bad Just as the mysterious man was about to praise Jordan, he saw the little ball break through the red label at the top in the next second and disappear! What? It broke through? Even the mysterious man was shocked. He had just set the value of desire. The lowest was the lowest and shallowest position, and the highest was the reddest position. However, Jordans desire had broken the highest level he had set. This meant that Jordans desire at the moment was even stronger than the highest level he had set! In his agitation, Jordan had completely entered a crazy state. Ive suffered so much on Earth and loved so many people, but none of them stayed by my side! When I reach the Celestial King Planet, I want to obtain everything Ive lost! Donovan Cross and Gerald, I will use your blood to commemorate my missing youth on Earth! Not only do I want to kill Donovan Cross, but I also want Levana to return to my side. I want to become the strongest person on the Celestial King Planet. I want to surpass everyone. Whether its the people of the Howard family or the four immortals and four demons, they all have to submit to me! Submit to me!!! The mysterious man was shocked when he sensed Jordans crazy desire. This kid Im afraid its difficult to find such a top-notch desire in the entire Celestial King Planet. After a while, the mysterious man said, Very good, Jordan. I can already sense your desire. It seems that if you enter the Celestial King Planet to cultivate, you might be qualified to challenge Donovan Cross in the future. I dont want to miss this show. Fine, I will allow you to live. I hope you cherish the opportunity and dont die so casually again. I wont save you every time, and I wont be able to save you every time. At that moment, in the courtyard, the doctor who rushed over was already checking Jordans physical condition. The doctor shook his head. Mr. Jordan has no signs of life. Salvatore looked horrified. Didnt that Rong Bingshao die before and was still saved? Hurry up and save him! The doctor nodded. Alright, help Mr. Jordan up and send him to the operating theater! The two of them supported Jordans back and were about to help him up. Unexpectedly, Jordan suddenly opened his eyes and stood up! Oh my god! Salvatore was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Then, Salvatore jumped up happily. Mr. Jordan, youre not dead! Hallelujah! Chapter 1388 - 1388 Let’s Go to the Celestial King Planet! 1388 Lets Go to the Celestial King Planet! When the Steeless family doctor saw the wounds on Jordans body suddenly heal and disappear, he was shocked. What What in the world! Seeing the miracle, Jamie was also ecstatic. He rushed forward and grabbed Jordans hand. Jordan, you scared me to death. Its great that youre fine! Who was that guy just now? Is he also a golden mutant? Dragon has already gone after him. Dont worry, well definitely avenge you! Jordan was not in the mood to talk to Jamie, Salvatore, and the rest. Jordan said anxiously, Tell the Dragon to come back. Stop chasing. Im going back to my room now. None of you should follow me! After saying that, Jordan ran into the villa quickly, leaving Jamie and the others confused. Why did he run back to his room as soon as he woke up? Why did he not let anyone follow him? Jordan went to the room on the first floor and closed the door tightly. Then, he asked carefully, Senior, are you still there? The mysterious man laughed and said, Hahahaha, you rushed in just to talk to me? You dont have to speak. Try to communicate with me with your mind, just like what we did just now. Jordan tried to communicate with the mysterious man with his mind, Senior, can you hear me? The mysterious man said, Very clear, child. Jordan said, Thank you for saving my life, Senior! I, Jordan, will never forget it. If you need me to do anything in the future, please let me know! The mysterious man smiled. Kid, you and I are fated. Youre not destined to die. Hahaha Jordan continued, Donovan Cross sent someone to kill me. Next, hes going to marry my wife. That means my daughter, Chloe, might be in danger too. I have to go to the Celestial King Planet immediately to settle scores with Donovan Cross! Senior, can you take me to the Celestial King Planet? The mysterious man said, Jordan, Im just a remnant soul now. Im not in my complete form. Therefore, I dont have the ability to send a signal so that the people on Celestial King Planet can receive it. Jordan was shocked. He did not have a complete body. He was just a remnant soul. Since he could not even send a signal, it was even more impossible for him to kill Donovan Cross. Jordan was a little anxious. However, if I dont go to the Celestial King Planet, how am I going to cultivate? Senior seemed to have said before that he wanted to see how I would take revenge on Donovan Cross when I reach the Celestial King Planet. The mysterious man said, Thats right. Ive already reserved a VIP ticket for you and Donovan Cross to fight one-on-one. Since Ive saved you, Ill naturally let you go to Celestial King Planet and not let you live an ordinary life on Earth. Although I dont have the ability to send you a signal, you still have a chance to go there. In order to prevent cultivators from interstellar travel on the Celestial King Planet, the Celestial King Planet inhabitants lose their abilities and cant send signals after arriving at a low-level planet. This is to prevent cultivators from going to their hometown. Therefore, they set up a place on every low-level planet. In this place, there is no need to send signals. They can reach the Celestial King Planet directly. Jordan was excited when he heard that. He did not expect there to be a place on Earth that could reach the Celestial King Planet directly! He had thought that it would take decades to find a way to get to the Celestial King Planet! Jordan asked immediately, Where is it? Venezuela, Lake Maracaibo. Jordan was enlightened. So, its Lightning Lake. Ive always felt that theres something different about that place. Having been to most places in the world, Jordan knew this famous Lightning Lake very well. Lake Maracaibo was located in Venezuela, South America. This lake was filled with thunder and lightning for at least 300 days every year. Moreover, the lightning here was much more strange than the usual lightning. The lightning arcs in the sky here could reach up to 5,000 meters, and the intensity of the lightning was as high as 400,000 amps. The powerful lightning meant no one could stay there. Even though Jordan knew this place, he looked from afar and did not think of going there to be struck by lightning. Now, Jordan finally knew why. It was because Earthlings did not go there. No one would accidentally go to the Celestial King Planet. Now that he knew how to go to the Celestial King Planet, Jordan did not want to waste any more time. Im going to Venezuela now. By the way, Senior, theres another thing I want to ask. Can I bring others along? Jordan was about to leave Earth and go to the Celestial King Planet. Before he left, he had to make things clear to the people around him because if he left, he might never return. He knew Salvatore and Dragons personalities. The two of them would not leave him. They might even ask to go with him. The mysterious man said, Yes, you can. However, going to the Celestial King Planet at Maracaibo Lake is different from sending a signal back to the Celestial King Planet. You can return to a specific place by sending a signal back to the Celestial King Planet. However, if you go to the Celestial King Planet through Maracaibo Lake, even if a few of you leave at the same time, you will be randomly transported to different places. I have to tell you that the Celestial King Planet is very large. You might be separated from each other by huge distances. Even if you reach the Celestial King Planet, you might never see each other again in this lifetime. You might not even be able to contact each other because your communication methods are useless on the Celestial King Planet. Jordan said, Thank you for your reminder, Senior. Ill speak with them and see what they think. Soon, Jordan walked out of the villa while Jamie, Salvatore, and the others waited anxiously in the courtyard. At this moment, Dragon happened to rush back. Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan, are you alright? Jordan walked slowly toward them and said, Ive just escaped death, but its not a big problem. No one can really defeat me. As long as Im given a chance, Ill definitely pay them back double or tenfold! When the mysterious man heard this, he couldnt help but say, Kid, youre quite good at pretending. If I hadnt saved you, you would have died long ago! Hearing this, Jordan felt awkward. Dragon asked, Who was that person just now? Why did he have the power to crush you? Dragon was indeed a combat expert. He could tell at a glance that the other partys strength was far above Jordans. Hes from Levanas planet, the Celestial King Planet. He was sent by Levanas fianc over there. A guy called Donovan Cross sent him to kill me. What? A cultivator from Celestial King Planet? Everyone was stunned. Jordan said, Ive found a way to go to the Celestial King Planet. Im preparing to go to the Celestial King Planet now. I want to avenge myself, and find my wife and children. To be honest, I dont know what will happen when I get there. After this farewell, we might never meet again Salvatore instantly said angrily, Mr. Jordan, what do you mean! How can you go to the Celestial King Planet without me! Dragon also said agitatedly, I was born to protect you. Although my ability is limited, please allow me to continue to follow Master. I wont hesitate even if I were to die! On the other hand, Jamie pushed Jordan directly, Damn you. Youre not going to invite me to the Celestial King Planet to pick up girls? I want to go too! Chapter 1389 - 1389 Randalls Repentance! 1389 Randalls Repentance! When they heard that Jordan was going to the Celestial King Planet, he did not expect Jamie, Salvatore, and Dragon to clamor to go. If Park Sora and Lorta were here, they would probably be no exception. Jordan always had a charm that made the people around him follow him. Jordan reminded them solemnly, Dont take it so lightly. Going to the Celestial King Planet is not a vacation. Its very dangerous and you might lose your life at any time. You saw that assassin just now. With his strength, he can kill us at any time. There are probably countless people like him on the Celestial King Planet. Salvatore said, Even if the Celestial King Planet is chaotic, I dont care about them. Besides, I offended Mr. Jordan back then. If Mr. Jordan hadnt magnanimously accepted me, I would have died long ago. I dont care about my cheap life! Jamie smiled, Ive already been castrated, what am I afraid of! Dragon said, I was trained and nurtured by your grandfather since I was young. In the past 30 years, Ive worked hard to become the number one fighter in the world. Every day of my training is to protect you. The meaning of my life is also wherever you are. If I dont protect you, then all my efforts in the past 30 years will be wasted. Everything will become meaningless and worthless. You can say that Im loyal or brainwashed, but I must follow you! Jordan felt a lump in his throat. He was very touched when he heard what the three of them said. Although his wife and children had left him, he was glad that there were still a group of brothers who were willing to follow him. Putting his hand on Dragons shoulder, Jordan said, Dragon, youre the most talented fighter Ive ever seen on Earth. I believe that youll definitely be a top-notch existence on Celestial King Planet. If you want to go, Im willing to take you there. I hope you wont bury your talent on Earth. Jordan and Dragon had practiced martial arts since they were young. However, before Jordan was injected with the Mirakuru serum and became a mutant, Jordan was no match for the Dragon one-on-one. Meanwhile, Jordan represented the most powerful group of people on Earth. Dragon could be said to be the representative of the top figures on Earth. As such, Jordan was confident that Dragon could make a name for himself on the Celestial King Planet. Jordan looked at the mediocre Salvatores and Jamie. Have you really thought it through? Salvatore said, Im going to another planet to fake it till I make it. Cultivation doesnt matter. Jamie also said, Im going to pick up girls, what talent do I need? Jordan smiled and placed his hand on their shoulders as well. Alright! Since youre willing to go with me, lets leave Earth together and cultivate on another planet! Hahaha They hugged each other and laughed happily. At this moment, a person appeared in the courtyard. They were about to leave when they saw him. This person was none other than Randall. Uncle? Jordan did not expect to meet him at this time. Dad When Jamie saw Randall, he actually called him dad. Jordan and the others looked at Jamie in shock. Jamie smiled awkwardly, This I heard him say that the last generation was a little messy but it didnt affect our relationship, hahaha. Jordan had long thought that Jamie did not look like him and Jesse. He did not expect him to be Randalls child. After not seeing him for a while, Randall looked much older. He had not shaved at all, and his hair was even more unkempt. He was completely different from the carefree state he had when he was the chief. The Moon Maiden brought Rong Bingshao, whom she had just taken in, with her. However, Mike Baylor did not bring Randall, the disciple he had taken in for many years. He believed that Randall would feel incredibly hurt and abandoned. For a long time, Mike Baylor was using Randall as a tool. Mike Baylor himself was severely racist and only cared about the welfare of the black people. How could he have a deep master-disciple relationship with the non-black Randall? Randall stood at the door. He turned sideways and wanted to enter, but he did not dare to step in. The autumn wind blew, and the fallen leaves fluttered. He looked very pitiful. Randall asked calmly, Jordan, you you guys are leaving too? Jordan was about to leave Earth soon. He was going to cut off all ties with the people and things on Earth. Although Randall had a past relationship with Jordan, Jordan did not want to pursue the matter anymore. Jordan nodded and said, Yes. Randall squeezed out a pitiful smile. Alright, young people should roam the world. Jordan, youre the most outstanding person in the Steeles. Your father and I are proud of you. I believe in you. Youll definitely make a name for yourself there! I hope that you can come back to see me and your father after you become an immortal there. I hope that I can see you again before I die and hear you call me Uncle I will die without regrets. Randall lowered his head, looking very guilty and upset. Unshed tears welled up in his eyes. He regretted what he had done to Jordan in the past, especially when he slept with Jordans woman. Salvatore couldnt help but sigh. Randall, you brought this upon yourself. If you didnt sleep with Victoria and were Mr. Jordans uncle, how could we not bring you along? Randall nodded with his eyes closed. Yes, I was wrong. I was terribly wrong. Im not worthy of going to another planet with you guys. Im only worthy to grow old on Earth. Im not worthy. Im not worthy Seeing that Randall was so repentant and miserable, Jordan did not say anything else. Turning around, he said to Salvatore and the others, Lets go. Then, Jamie said goodbye to Randall and boarded the plane. Soon, they took a plane to Lake Maracaibo in Venezuela. As expected of the Lightning Lake. Before the plane reached the border, they encountered a thunderstorm. Jordan and the rest walked towards the lake. BOOM! BOOM! Lightning and thunder kept flashing in the sky, and the lake became dark and foreboding under the ominous skies. The few of them stood in front of the lake, looking a little afraid. If it was just pure lightning, they were naturally not afraid. However, knowing that this place could lead to an alien planet and naturally contained the energy of alien technology, they couldnt help but feel traces of fear. Salvatore asked, Mr. Jordan, what should we do next? How can we leave Earth? Do we jump into the lake? Jordan used his consciousness to ask the mysterious man, Senior, were already at Lake Maracaibo. Whats our next step? The mysterious man said, You have to learn to listen to the sound and listen carefully to the sound of these lightning bolts. You will hear a frequency that is different from other lightning sounds. In laymans terms, the reverberation will be slightly louder and the sound will take a longer time to fade. That lightning is the place that leads to the Celestial King Planet. If you follow the direction of the lightning, you will be randomly teleported to a certain location on the Celestial King Planet. Let me remind you again. Even if you walk over together and are sent away together, when you reach the Celestial King Planet, you will be transported to different places. If I remember correctly, this lightning bolt should happen once every half an hour. We just got off the plane. The next lightning bolt will happen in ten minutes. You can say goodbye to your friends! Chapter 1390 - 1390 Leaving Earth! 1390 Leaving Earth! Jordan and the others were ready to embark on their cultivation journey to the Celestial King Planet. When they arrived, they would be far away from home. Whether they could survive there depended on their own abilities. No one else could help them. Jordan, Salvatore, Dragon, and Jamie shook hands and hugged one another. In another ten minutes, all of you will move with me. As I said on the plane, we may be randomly transported to different places. We dont know what the alien planet looks like. It may be much larger than Earth. It may be very difficult for us to meet again, said Jordan. Jamie said, Theres no need to be too depressed. Since the advanced civilization of outer space is on Earth, there must be communication networks. Maybe its something more advanced than phones and computers. At that time, as long as we have the other partys number or ID, we can contact them! Jordan nodded. Thats right. I suggest that we all come up with a memorable online name now. When the time comes, we can search for each other on the foreign planets online social media platform and see if we can contact each other. Salvatore immediately stretched out his hand. Ill be called Societys Salvatore. Jamie thought about it and said, Mine will be God, give me a girl. Jordan was speechless. Youve f*cking slept with more women than Ive seen, yet youre not satisfied. Jordan looked at Dragon, What about you? Dragon was a little embarrassed. I dont know how to come up with names. Master, please give me a name. Jordan thought about it and said, Then youll be called The number one swordsman on Earth. In addition to names, remember what I said on the plane. No matter where you go, leave a hexagonal mark to prove that youve been there. Ask anyone nearby if they saw any of us. Dragon and the other two replied. Yes! After giving a few instructions, it was soon time for the next bolt of lightning from the Celestial King Planet. Senior, is that it? Without the mysterious mans reminder, Jordan could sense the difference in the lightning. As Jordan had learned how to mix music, he knew the sound very well. The mysterious man smiled. Thats right. Its this bolt of lightning. Follow the direction of the lightning and walk over. You will be teleported to the Celestial King Planet. Jordan said to the three of them immediately, Brothers, the Portal to Celestial King Planet is just ahead. Ill bring you there now. The sky is high and the road is long. Brothers, I wish you a bright future on Celestial King Planet. Well meet again if fate allows! After saying that, Jordan conjured a gust of wind out of nowhere and swept the four of them toward the lightning. BOOM! BOOM! Crash! Thud! The lightning and storm seemed to have become even more violent. Ordinary people would definitely not dare to approach this eerie lake. However, Jordan and the others knew that the more dangerous a place was, the more it led to a secret place. Therefore, they forged bravely ahead. After landing on the lake in the direction of the lightning, Jordan and the rest were teleported away instantly. Their figures disappeared as well. Ten minutes later, Lake Maracaibo. After Jordan and the others left, the lake began to calm down. At that moment, another man walked to the place where Jordan and the rest were standing earlier. This person was Randall! Randall looked in the direction where Jordan and the rest left and laughed wantonly, Hahahahaha, so I can be teleported to Levanas planet at Lake Maracaibo. Why would I need that old fellow, Mike Baylor, to guide me?! My good nephew, thank you so much for telling me such a big secret. How can the cultivation planet not have me, Randall? Hehe, Im the leader of the mutants. Even if I go to another planet, Ill definitely be able to dominate the region! My good nephew, my good son, and my good lover. Cultivate on the outer planet first. Ill come and find you soon. Hehe! Celestial King Planet. After an unknown period of time, Jordan slowly opened his eyes and saw a completely unfamiliar world. While his eyes were hazy, his ears heard many sounds. There were birds chirping, the cries of unknown animals, and the noisy voices of humans. Jordan opened his eyes. The dazzling sunlight shone on his eyes and he could not take it anymore. After a long time, he slowly adapted to the environment here. At this moment, he realized that he was lying in a corner of a busy street, surrounded by pedestrians. Among these people, there were Asians like him, whites, blacks, and people who looked green and blue. Moreover, their styles and clothes were all different. It could be said that the street was filled with all kinds of people. Jordan stood up and looked at the street. There was food, drinks, and some shops beside it. Jordan realized that the decorations of these shops were very similar to the ancient period of China. They were low and short, with green bricks and tiles. However, from afar, there were magnificent buildings in front of him. He saw a tall building that towered into the sky. Jordan had never seen such a tall building on Earth. Moreover, when he looked up, he realized that there were UFO-like vehicles flying in the sky. They were all very fast. When he saw that he had stepped into a high-level civilization all of a sudden, he could not help but sigh, This place is too prosperous! However, this caused the mysterious man to laugh. Hahaha, this is Three Rivers Avenue. Its one of the poorest places in the Eternal Federation. To think you still think its prosperous. It turned out that he had landed in a relatively poor and backward place on the Celestial King Planet. He did not know where Salvatore and the other two had landed. Jordan tried to take a few steps forward and realized that the pedestrians were in a hurry. However, no one was looking at him. As someone from another planet, he was actually not valued? It seemed that this planet was very inclusive and wouldnt judge people by their appearances. Jordan walked closer to some people and realized that he could understand what they were saying. Senior, why can I understand what theyre saying? The mysterious man said, When you reach the Celestial King Planet, the language here will be automatically translated. This is also a type of technology. There is no second language here. Jordan was slightly surprised. He took out his phone and tried to call or send Whatsapp messages to Salvatore and the others. As expected, he could not send them. How could there be Verizon on another planet? As he ventured forward, Jordan continued to stroll on the streets. He was a little hungry when he saw the things sold in a snack bar. He did not expect this interstellar trip to consume so much stamina. He had already eaten before he came. Jordan noticed that a customer paid a purple gold coin when he was buying something. The mysterious man said, Thats called a purple gold coin and is the currency used here. On the Celestial King Planet, without money, you cant do anything, be it cultivation or survival. Jordan smiled lightly. He had the ability to make something out of nothing. How could he be short of money? Chapter 1391 - 1391 Failing to Create Something Out of Nothing! 1391 Failing to Create Something Out of Nothing! Jordan could not help but stop at the door when he saw tempting pancakes that emitted a fragrance in the snack bar. A man with a nose ring took the pancake from the boss and turned to leave. As he took the payment out, the purple gold coin in the mans hand fell to the ground when Jordan bumped into him. Jordan apologized immediately, Ah, Im sorry. Ill pick it up for you. Taking the purple gold coin, Jordan carefully observed the shape and material of the purple gold coin. The reason why he did this was naturally so that he could create an identical purple gold coin out of thin air. After Jordan touched it back and forth, he smiled and returned it to the man with the nose ring, Im sorry. The man with the nose ring didnt say anything. Its fine, its fine. Be careful next time. After the nose ring man left, Jordan smiled and looked at his right hand. In the next second, he would produce the exact same purple gold coin. Earlier, the man with the nose ring had bought a pancake and spent two purple coins. Jordan planned to create four coins and buy two pancakes However, Jordan clearly thought of the purple gold coin and wanted to create something out of nothing. However, nothing appeared in his hand! How did this happen? Why didnt it appear? Jordan tried to make other things, but now, he could not even make a bottle of water or a steamed bun! Jordan panicked immediately. Senior! I can usually make something out of nothing. Why isnt it working? Is it because I dont have the ability anymore? Jordan was extremely anxious. Levana had left him a superpower to create something out of nothing. It was a power that Jordan did not want to lose! In addition, Jordan was only an Earthling cultivating on this unknown alien planet. There were many situations where he might not be able to compare to the cultivators on the Celestial King Planet. If he did not create something out of nothing, it might be very difficult for Jordan to stand out! The mysterious man explained, Its an ability that Levana cultivated on the Celestial King Planet. She passed this ability to you on Earth, so you can only use it on Earth. You dont have to panic. Your ability is still there. If you want to create something out of nothing on the Celestial King Planet, you have to have enough spiritual energy to support it. Dont you like basketball? Let me give you an example. If making something out of nothing is equivalent to making a slam dunk, previously on Earth, you used a childs basketball hoop and a small ball to complete a slam dunk. But now that youre in the NBA, its a higher hoop than before. Without a bigger basketball, naturally, you cant make a slam dunk. However, you do know how to dunk. You know the actions to play those dunk moves. Its just like how you know how to create something out of nothing. All you need to do is increase your jumping and your ability to control the basketball. After the mysterious man used basketball as an example. Jordan immediately understood. In other words, I have to cultivate first and slowly gain spiritual power. After I slowly become stronger, I can use it again? The mysterious man replied. Thats right, Im afraid that this will take a very long time. Creating something out of nothing is a very high-level ability that can only be cultivated by those above the Grandmaster level. Levana leaving this ability to you is already considered to be very good to you. This ability contains a large portion of her energy. Without this ability, her own power will also become lower Levana Jordan did not expect that the ability he left behind would affect Levana. Jordan could not help but be touched. It was apparent that Levana still had feelings for him! Even after she regained her memory, she still loved Jordan! Jordan recalled the awkward scene of him kissing Levana forcefully and wanting to hear Jamies wicked idea of raping her. Although Levana did not resist Jordan with all her might, Jordans body was disappointing. Nothing happened between him and Levana. Jordan had always been mocked by Jamie about that matter. On the plane to Venezuela, Jamie had also said that Jordan was not a man several times. Jordan was very frustrated because he knew that he was fine. Therefore, Jordan told the mysterious man about this situation, Senior, I wanted to have sex with Levana last time, but why Why couldnt I do it? I definitely like her from the bottom of my heart. When we were married previously, we occasionally had some roleplay. There was no problem previously. When the mysterious man heard this, he laughed. Hahahaha, kid, you dont have to doubt your ability. This isnt your problem, but Levanas. Jordan was stunned. Levana? Theres nothing wrong with her. She didnt resist me. The mysterious man said, If Im not wrong, her body has a restriction. Only men whose level is higher than hers can have sex with her. Once a man whose level is lower than hers gets close to her, her body will automatically activate some kind of restriction to affect the other party. This is likely what happened to you. It is called level suppression. Ive also set it for many young maidens I liked. Hahaha, this way, I wont have to worry about them sleeping with other men when Im not around. Hahaha. Jordan was speechless. He did not expect the Celestial King Planet to have such shameless methods. Jamie would definitely hate this restriction. This guy said that he usually set up this kind of restriction for many girls. It seems that he might be a demon! I have to be careful! Jordan thought to himself. In reality, Jordan had been guarding against the mysterious man in his body. According to Levana, he might be one of the Four Immortals and Four Devils. Whether he was an immortal or a demon, there was a world of difference! It would be fine if it was an immortal. However, if it was a devil, Jordans life and death would be in his hands. Jordan thought about it. Previously, he could sleep with Lauren because she was a mortal, and did not have any spiritual power on her, so she did not activate the restriction that suppressed him. Do I have to surpass her level to sleep with her? The mysterious man said, Yes, but there are other ways to force her to suppress that restriction and take the initiative to have sex with you. However, I think the possibility of her taking the initiative to sleep with you is even smaller. Hahaha. Youd better stop daydreaming. Jordan was a little angry. Which bastard set such a strange restriction on her? Is it her father? Or is it that guy called Donovan Cross?! The mysterious man said, Neither of them have the ability to set up such a restrictive spell. The person who set up such a restrictive spell is far more powerful than them. He must be at least at the Half Immortal Realm. Hehe, I thought Levana was just an ordinary woman. I didnt expect that she would be favored by a Half Immortal. Jordan asked, Is the half-immortal level very high? The mysterious man smiled and said, Half-immortals are heaven-like existences on the Celestial King Planet. I can tell you clearly that you can forget about challenging half-immortals. You will never be able to reach this level. Chapter 1392 - 1392 The Stingy Devil King! 1392 The Stingy Devil King! Jordan was stunned. He did not expect Levana to be related to someone at the half-immortal level. Jordan clenched his fists. He really wanted to rush to Levana and find out everything about her. However, Jordan knew very well that although he was now on the same planet as Levana, he could not meet her for the time being. Levana definitely had Donovan Cross by her side. Once Donovan Cross and Gerald noticed him, he would definitely die. The mysterious man had also said that he would not save Jordan if he died again. Senior, can you tell me the cultivation levels of the Celestial King Planet? The mysterious man replied, The lowest level is apprenticeship, which means that you can cultivate new technology and spiritual energy. Youre no longer an ordinary person. Its a sign that youre a cultivator. Beyond that are disciples, scholars, grandmasters, unparalleled, glorious, half-immortals, immortals or demons. Beyond half-immortals, there are some who have become immortals and some who have become devils. However, in terms of strength alone, Immortals and Devils are on the same level. Jordan recalled the four immortals and four devils that Levana mentioned. He could not help but ask curiously, Senior, are you an immortal or a devil? The mysterious man said, Take a guess. Naturally, Jordan could not say that he was a devil. He said, Senior, you saved me after I was killed by Gerald. With such benevolence, you must be an Immortal! Unexpectedly, after hearing this answer, the mysterious man laughed loudly. Hahahahaha The mysterious man only laughed and did not admit that he was an Immortal. Of course, he did not say that he was not one. Jordan thought to himself, I said hes an Immortal, but hes smiling like this. This old thing must be a demon king! Damn it, the great demon of the Celestial King Planet is inside of me. Its playing with fire! Although Jordan was afraid in his heart, he did not dare to show it and continued to ask, Senior Immortal, how should I enter the apprentice level? Where should I learn to cultivate spiritual energy? The mysterious man said, Actually, it has only been a few thousand years since the Celestial King Planet entered the cultivation era. It has not even been ten thousand years. Cultivation is still a very new thing for the people of the Celestial King Planet. Ever since we used cutting-edge technology to create spiritual energy, countless predecessors have developed and researched how to use spiritual energy to reach the extreme and even immortality. The cultivation methods of the Celestial King Planet are also different. I remember that when I was cultivating, everyone cultivated on their own. No one taught me and I had to figure it out myself. But now, more and more people choose to go to school to study. Although I dont agree with this kind of education, I feel that cultivation is a kind of talent and art. You have to figure it out yourself and shouldnt learn from others. However, in terms of efficiency, going to school to learn is indeed the fastest way to level up. Jordan was slightly shocked. He did not expect this devil to be self-taught. He could use a wisp of his remnant soul to cross the planet and possess an Earthling. Self-study could allow one to predict the future! How did this old man do it?! Jordan praised him immediately, Senior Immortal is really amazing. Just by relying on your own research, youve reached the highest realm of the Celestial King Planet! I dont like to walk the path that others have taken, nor do I like the systematic school education. However, in order to take revenge and to reunite with my wife and daughter as soon as possible, I have to take the fastest route. Senior, please tell me which school I should study in? The mysterious man said, As far as I know, the most famous cultivation schools are the Cloud Sect, W Academy, Heavenly Academy, and Fairy Academy. Cloud Sect, W, and Heavenly Academy are all open to both men and women. The Fairy Academy only accepts women. As for the price, the Cloud Sect is the most expensive. The annual tuition fee is about 100,000 purple coins. The W and Heavenly Academy are about 50,000 to 60,000 purple coins. The Fairy Academy is cheaper. It only costs 20,000 purple coins. Jordan had just arrived at the Celestial King Planet and did not know what the prices here were like. He had no idea how much the tuition fees were. He wanted to know more about the gap between these schools. Are the teachers in the Fairy Academy much weaker than the Cloud Sect? The mysterious man smiled and said, The Cloud Sect is definitely the best, but I think the Fairy Academy is not bad either. I know many young women who came from the Fairy Academy, and their aptitudes and strength are very good. The standard difference in coins is not 80,000 purple coins. At most, theres a difference of 10,000 purple coins. The dean of the Fairy Academy made the price so low because he wanted more women to participate in cultivation. After all, on the Celestial King Planet, eight out of ten high-level cultivators are men. Even if there are women among high-level cultivators, lets take your wife, Levana, as an example. She didnt cultivate by herself. Instead, a male teacher taught her step by step. She learned everything that the male teacher taught her. Hearing this, Jordan couldnt help but feel jealous. Youre saying that Levana made things up out of nothing and that those abilities were taught to her by a man? The mysterious man said, Thats right. I dont think Levana has the ability to research this on her own. Strange, could it be that Ive been away from the Celestial King Planet for too long? Now, among the younger generation, theres actually a junior who can make something out of nothing? I actually dont know who this person is. Hehe, but it doesnt matter. If I follow you, you will meet that person sooner or later. Maybe in the future, that guy will have a chance to advance to the Immortal Realm. At that time, I will be able to spar with him. Hehe. Immortal! Levanas teacher actually had a chance to advance to the Celestial King Realm? In comparison, Jordan was not even an apprentice now. He was even more anxious and could not wait to join the ranks of cultivators! Jordan said, Senior, please lend me 100,000 purple coins. Youve already become an Immortal in the Celestial King Planet. Youll definitely have a lot of money. Tell me where I can find your assets, and Ill go and get some. When I become a high-level cultivator in the future, Ill definitely pay you back double! Jordan felt that this devil had already reached the highest realm and had long become indifferent to money. He probably did not care about money. However, he did not expect the other party to reject Jordan. The mysterious man said, Oh, I dont have money. Dont ask me to lend it to you. Dont you have your own hands and feet? You should work to earn money. I really want to see you challenge Donovan Cross as soon as possible, but that doesnt mean that I want you to take a shortcut. If you cant even survive on the Celestial King Planet, then you shouldnt dream of becoming a cultivator and pursuing Levana again. Damn, this devil was so stingy! He was definitely a demon. How can an immortal not even give him tuition fees! Jordan took a closer look at the world in front of him. He looked at every shop on the street and thought to himself, Where should I work? Chapter 1393 - 1393 I Am Indeed A Cultivator! 1393 I Am Indeed A Cultivator! Fortunately, Jordan had received all kinds of training from his family since he was young. The skills he mastered could be said to be the ceiling of Earth. In addition, he had also completed the business training arranged by his grandfather and used deception to obtain an S-rank evaluation. Based on his experience, he believed that it wouldnt be too difficult for him to earn money on the Celestial King Planet. Right now, the most important thing was to understand the various prices and industries on this planet. Therefore, Jordan continued to ask the mysterious man, Senior, may I ask what kind of job on Celestial King Planet will earn more money? Whats the difference between the industries here and Earth? However, the mysterious man became impatient. Im not in the mood to answer your lousy questions. Dont ask me everything. Go and slowly understand it yourself. I estimate that it will take at least a few months for you to earn your tuition fees. I might as well rest first! Jordan called out to him immediately, Senior, senior! However, no matter how Jordan called him, he did not answer. It seemed like he had really fallen asleep. Jordan sighed. It was no wonder. After all, he was a Great Demon King, the most powerful person in the Celestial King Planet. Why would he answer questions as Jordan pleased? Therefore, Jordan walked toward the bakery owner and asked, Boss, I want to ask you something. How much can I earn a month if you work here? The boss looked to be of the same ethnicity. Im not hiring anyone here. Go and take a look at the other shops on this street. You should be able to earn four to five hundred coins a month. Jordan was shocked. Four to five hundred? Only four to five hundred purple coins? 400 to 500 purple coins. Moreover, it would take a month and two years of work to be able to attend a noble school like the Cloud Sect! Jordan did not even want to wait for a day. How could he wait for two years?! Boss, may I ask whats the job with the highest pay here? Its fine if its illegal or not. The boss sized Jordan up and then pointed at the tall building in the distance. Young man, youre not from here, are you? If youre in a hurry to earn money, do you see that tall building? Thats the Lost Paradise Hotel. Go apply there. The salary there is high. I heard that you can earn more than a hundred thousand a year. Jordan immediately became excited when he heard that. It was indeed much better than working here. Jordan thanked him immediately, Thank you, Boss. Your pancakes look delicious, but I dont have the money to buy them now. Ill definitely buy a few when I come back from work! The boss smiled. He took out a pancake from the strange-looking pot and threw it to Jordan. This is for you. When you get there, remember to mention to the manager that Old Wang, who sells pancakes in Sandy District, referred you. Jordan took the pancake and said, Alright, I will. Jordan did not expect to be given food by the shop owner as soon as he arrived. He immediately wolfed down the food. Hmm, the food on Celestial King Planet tastes better than Earths. This Celestial King Planet contains technological spiritual energy. This pancake might also have the effect of spiritual energy! Therefore, Jordan walked toward the conspicuous building in front of him. As he walked, the sky turned dark. How did this happen? Why did the sky turn dark so quickly? I dont think I walked for long. This building looks very close. Did I walk that far? It was only then that Jordan realized that the time on this planet was different from Earth. The day on Celestial King Planet passed much faster than on Earth. Damn it, it took me so long just to go to this Lost Paradise Hotel. If only I could fly. If I had known that creating something out of nothing would fail, I would have brought the Iron Man armor before I came. As Jordan could make something out of nothing, he did not bring much with him this time. He only brought a small backpack. In the backpack, there was only Mirakuru serum, some pills, and his phone that stored a lot of information. It was difficult to live when he could not make something out of nothing. Sigh A few UFO-like aircrafts suddenly flew over Jordans head like small planes. Jordan sighed. If only I had money, then I could take a plane there. This f*cking Lost Paradise Hotel doesnt look far, but the distance hasnt changed even after walking for a day. I wonder how much longer I have to walk! At that moment, a small plane suddenly swayed left and right in the sky. Then, it suddenly lost control and flew towards Jordan! Shit! Jordan immediately felt that something was wrong. He instinctively jumped far away to avoid this calamity. Rumble The small plane hit the ground and braked. It slid forward for a while before coming to a stop. Soon, a short boy with blue hair walked down from the pilots seat. The boy got down and ran toward Jordan quickly. He apologized immediately, Cultivator, Im sorry. I was distracted when I was driving just now. I didnt mean to crash into you. Please be magnanimous and dont lower yourself to the level of a commoner like me. Jordan was dumbfounded. Initially, he had just arrived. Even if he was bullied by the locals, he could only endure it. However, this boy took the initiative to apologize to Jordan. Moreover, he even called him a cultivator. Jordan found it unbelievable. Strange, why did this blue-haired guy call me a cultivator and call himself a commoner? Jordan was not in a hurry to deny it. Instead, he asked, Oh? How did you know that Im a cultivator? The boy said, Big Brother, you can fly. Only cultivators above the apprentice level can fly! I can fly? Jordan was puzzled for a moment. He used to be able to fly on Earth and create things out of nothing. However, he could not use these abilities now, right? At that moment, Jordan glanced at the boys small plane and then at his own position. Only then did he realize that Jordan had jumped so far from the crash at the critical moment! As Jordan had been injected with Mirakurus serum before, his jumping ability was better than ordinary people, but no matter how good he was at jumping, it was impossible for him to jump so far. In other words, Jordan did not jump just now but flew over! My flying ability is still here! Jordan was extremely excited! Although he could not create anything out of nothing, Jordan could still fly. At the very least, it was much more convenient for him to travel. After careful analysis, the time taken to obtain his mutant ability was not the same as the time taken to obtain his flying ability. Instead, it was divided into two parts. It seemed that his mutant powers needed to be activated by spiritual energy, but his flying ability did not. It was very likely that when Jordan awakened his flying ability in the Immortal Lake, the Immortal Lake changed Jordans body and directly affected his body, causing the structure of Jordans legs to change. Seeing that the other party was so certain that he was a cultivator, Jordan said, Young man, you have good eyesight. Im indeed a cultivator! Chapter 1394 - 1394 Sam 1394 Sam Jordan became more confident as well. There was a hint of viciousness in his eyes. Kid, you crashed into me on purpose. Tell me, how should I punish you? The boy was indeed afraid and continued to apologize. Im sorry, Big Brother. I really didnt do it on purpose. To be honest, Big Brother, I just took the cultivation talent test. The test results said that I dont have the talent to cultivate and can only be a mortal for the rest of my life. I was so depressed along the way. Thats why I accidentally bumped into you. I really didnt do it on purpose. Big Brother, please forgive me this time on account that I cant cultivate in my life and can only be a mortal. Jordan composed himself. It turned out that this kid had participated in the cultivation talent test. Based on what he said, he could enter the school but had to test if he had the talent and qualifications to cultivate. If he passed, he could continue studying. If not, he could only be a mortal for the rest of his life. Even on Earth, Jordan had actually done a similar test. It was Levanas color level test in the Immortal Lake. Jordan was the highest-level gold color, and had the talent to cultivate. Otherwise, Levana would not have brought Mike Baylor, the Moon Maiden and the others to the Celestial King Planet. Although Jordan was not worried about his problem, he could feel his frustration when he saw the pitiful boy in front of him. Back then, when Jordan was tricked by Randall into thinking that he did not have the talent of a mutant, Jordan watched helplessly as Victoria turned into a purple mutant and he still had an ordinary body. Even thinking back, Jordan remembered how miserable it had made him feel. Jordan comforted him, You look quite smart. How can you not have any cultivation talent? The boy shook his head. Ive always felt that I must have a talent for cultivation. The more hope I have, the greater my disappointment. I can only be an ordinary person for the rest of my life. The gap between me and a cultivator like you will only get bigger and bigger. However, I wont give up. Im prepared to be a scientist. My goal is to develop a type of spiritual energy that I can use to cultivate in the future! Jordan nodded. Good that youre ambitious. If you cant adapt to this world, then let this world adapt to you. Young man, although youre a mortal, I admire you and want to be friends with you. Whats your name? The boy couldnt believe it and immediately became excited. Ah? Really? Cultivator, you youre willing to be friends with me? My name is Sam. Im only 50 years old this year. Dont tell me you think Im too young? Jordan was stunned when he heard that. This kid in front of him was already 50 years old? It seemed that the aging system of this Celestial King Planet was indeed different from Earth. If that was the case, Levana was actually not that old. She had not been in a relationship for 200 years, but it was normal here. Jordan said, Yes, youre a little young, but the most important thing to make friends is to have the same values. Nothing else is important. Sam was extremely excited. Brother, youre right! Oh right, Brother, can I ask for your name and what level youve reached? Fortunately, Jordan had just asked the mysterious man about the different levels of this planet. Initially, Jordan wanted to make up a name, but after thinking about it, there was no need. After all, Sam was an ordinary person. It was impossible for him to come into contact with high-level cultivators like Donovan Cross and Gerald. He would not expose his identity. Jordan said, My name is Jordan. My level is not high. Im only a scholar. Sams eyes widened when he heard Jordan say that he was a Grand Scholar. He exclaimed, Oh my god, a Scholar! Youre already a Scholar! No wonder you can fly in the air and easily dodge my aircraft under such dangerous circumstances! Jordan said, Of course. Sam, where are you going? Sam replied, I failed the test. Theres no need to suppress my lust anymore, so I want to go to the Lost Paradise Hotel to relax. Jordan was slightly shocked. Oh? Youre going to the Lost Paradise Hotel too? Sam was also surprised. Big brother, why are you going to Lost Paradise? Jordan smiled. Thats right. Im going there too. Since were all going the same way, Ill take your aircraft and go with you. Coincidentally, Jordan did not know where the hotel was. He walked for a day in the right direction but he didnt even get close. There was also no navigation. Sam was very surprised. Big brother, youre a cultivator and have already reached the level of a scholar. Youre so young and have a bright future. Why do you want to go to Lost Paradise to indulge yourself? Although Im not a cultivator, Ive heard from the elders of my cultivators that once you step into the cultivation industry, you have to suppress your bodys desires, especially when it comes to matters of both sexes. Once its broken, it will greatly affect your cultivation! Jordan obtained a lot of useful information from Sams words. The Lost Paradise Hotel seemed to be an improper hotel, like the massage parlors on Earth or the brothels in ancient times. As for the Lost Paradise, only ordinary people would go there. Cultivators would not go there. This was because if a cultivator were to come into contact with such a thing, it would greatly affect their cultivation. Sam continued, I know that were all men, so we definitely cant help it. Ive also been thinking about women for many years. Now that the test is over, I want to go to the Lost Paradise to indulge myself. Brother, you should bear with it. When your realm stagnates, you can find a woman. My uncle and the others do this. It turned out that the cultivators on Celestial King Planet were not completely untainted by feelings of desire. It was just that in the early stages of cultivation, everyone knew that the relationship between a man and a woman would affect the upper limit and speed of cultivation. Therefore, everyone was deliberately suppressing it. When everyones cultivation reached a bottleneck or they felt that they had reached a suitable level in their lives, they would choose to get married. Interesting. Jordan was quite surprised by this situation. However, he began to worry about something. He had already slept with women on Earth. Would this affect his cultivation speed and upper limit on the Celestial King Planet? In fact, Jordan was not the only one. The Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, Victoria, Rong Bingshao, Emily, Salvatore, and Dragon were affected. Other than Emily, who else had not experienced romance on Earth? Would their cultivation on Celestial King Planet be affected? Theres also Levana. After Levana became a mortal on Earth, she married me and had a child. I wonder if it will affect her cultivation Jordan was also worried about Levana. After thinking for a while, Jordan replied, Youve misunderstood. Sam, how can I go to a place that makes people falter? I have a distant nephew who failed the cultivation talent test like you. He can only be a mortal for the rest of his life. I guessed he might have gone there, so I thought of looking for him. Chapter 1395 - 1395 Lost Paradise Hotel! 1395 Lost Paradise Hotel! Jordan made up a random excuse, and Sam did not suspect anything. Sam nodded. I see. Since youre also going to Lost Paradise, Ill take you there. Jordan accepted the help happily. Therefore, Jordan and Sam walked into his aircraft. The cockpit of this small aircraft was very simple. Jordan could not even find the start button or the brake. Indeed, technology was more advanced. Sam pressed something on the top of his head, and the aircraft began to take off. Seeing that Sam was still controlling the steering wheel, Jordan asked, Doesnt your aircraft have an autopilot function? Jordan felt that since Earth had already invented automatic driving, there was no need for people to drive themselves. Since the Celestial King Planets technology was so powerful, it should have been invented long ago. Sam smiled and said, Theres a fee to use the automatic driving function. Poor people like us should save as much as we can, haha. Although Sam claimed to be poor, Jordan could tell that this guy was not poor. The kids attire was obviously more upscale than the people Jordan had met on the street in Three Rivers Avenue. Moreover, he had his own mode of transportation. This aircraft probably cost a lot of money. Jordan was in urgent need of money. If he could get some money from this innocent boy or hijack his aircraft and sell it, his tuition fees would be raised faster. Jordan said, Youre being humble. I can tell that youre quite well-off, and youre also very cultured. By the way, if you had talent in cultivation, which school were you going to study at? Sam replied as he drove, Cloud Sect. Damn, my parents have already prepared my tuition fees. Unfortunately, I disappointed them. Jordan immediately became excited. Sam was indeed a rich kid. He had already prepared 100,000 yuan for the Cloud Sects tuition fees. If Jordan snatched it, would he be able to cultivate directly? Jordan asked, Do you have the tuition fees with you? Sam took out a purple card. I do. Jordan was a little depressed when he saw the card. This card was much smaller than the bank card on Earth, but its function was definitely the same. It was used to electronically store money. 100,000 purple coins would definitely not be carried around with him. Instead, it would be stored in a bank account. The account would definitely require a password or the persons authentication to be taken out or used. Sam said, In any case, Im not qualified to cultivate anymore. Using these 100,000 purple coins, I plan to find a good sister in Lost Paradise. Hehe, its a pity that youre still cultivating. Otherwise, I would definitely invite you. Jordan coughed and patted Sams shoulder. Brother, dont give up on yourself just because you dont have the talent to cultivate. Dont you still have a dream of becoming a scientist? This money should be spent on your career! I happen to know a very powerful scientist. I can recommend you to study at his place. Sam immediately became excited. Really? Brother? Thank you so much, Brother! Jordan nodded. Yes, my scientist friend. Hes not only a powerful scientist, but hes also a very high-level cultivator. Hes already at the Grandmaster Realm, so the fee will be a little more expensive. However, you dont have to worry. Ill get him to give you a cheaper price. Shuar was a little shocked. Grandmaster scientist? Oh my god, I How am I qualified to learn from such a powerful expert? The tuition fees are hundreds of thousands or millions a year, right? Jordan nodded and said, Yes, thats the price for others. However, youre my brother. Ill ask him to charge you 100,000 yuan. You can just transfer it to me when the time comes. Ill tell him. Sam thanked him profusely after hearing that. The problem now was that Jordan did not have a Purple Gold Card, so he could not get Sam to transfer the money to him. As long as Jordan applied for a Purple Gold Card, he believed that an innocent young man like Sam would transfer the money obediently. With the tuition fees settled, Jordan felt relieved. Sam flew the aircraft for a period of time. It was very fast, but they still had not arrived at the Lost Paradise Hotel in front of them. Jordan was very curious, but he did not dare to ask directly, afraid that his identity would be exposed. He smiled, Haha, Sam, Im not afraid of being laughed at. Before I became a cultivator, I was in Three Rivers Avenue. This Lost Paradise Hotel looked quite close. I actually wanted to walk over. I didnt expect the distance to not be as far as I can see. Sam also laughed. Haha, big brother, you should be from another planet, right? Jordan did not deny it. Why do you say that? Sam said, The locals of the Celestial King Planet have all learned about it in school. The situation you mentioned is actually one of our technological methods. In fact, the Lost Paradise Hotel is very far from the Three Rivers District. Even if we use an aircraft, it will take more than two hours. If we use a walk, Im afraid it will take a few days and nights to arrive. However, the hotel used a high-tech method that allowed people in all the nearby areas to see the real-time state of the hotel. This is also a form of advertisement. Jordan was suddenly enlightened. No wonder this hotel looked very close to him. However, after walking for so long, he felt that the distance did not decrease. Soon, the two of them arrived at the Lost Paradise Hotel. Just as they flew near the hotel, Jordan was shocked by the bustling scene nearby when he looked out through the glass of the aircraft. This was a real prosperous area. The sky was filled with all kinds of luxurious aircrafts. Some were round, some were square, and many were all kinds of colors. The glass facade of the entire hotel was also very beautiful, often changing colors. Above the hotel, there were beautiful birds flying around. They could actually transport the guests luggage and bring them to the hotel rooms in advance. How breathtaking. The Lost Paradise Hotel is a place that isnt qualified to be a gathering place for cultivators, but its already so prosperous. If its a hotel where cultivators and experts gather, what would it be like? Jordan did not dare to imagine it. He had always lived on Earth. He felt that his Porsche 888 was already very impressive. The hotel in Dubai was already prosperous enough, and his AI robot was already advanced enough. However, even he was completely mind blown here. Levana has always lived in such an advanced and prosperous place. No wonder she left Earth and brought Chloe here. Jordan had long known that if the Celestial King Planet was not as good as Earth and there was so much pain here, why would she come back? In the end, the Celestial King Planet was not something Earth could compare to. Sam parked the aircraft on the 101st floor of the hotel and threw his backpack to the white bird. Then, he got off the aircraft and said, Brother, lets go to the hotel to find your nephew! Chapter 1396 - 1396 No Status! 1396 No Status! Jordan and Sam got off the aircraft and walked to the hotel lobby on the 101st floor. The interior decoration of the lobby was extremely luxurious. On Earth, it would probably be rated as a ten-star hotel. Similar to Earth, all guests to the hotels here had to be checked in first. When they arrived at the front desk, Sam was the first to settle Jordans matters. He asked the server who was dressed like a rabbit with blue pigtails, Hello, can you help me investigate someone? Hes a relative of my friend. Check if he just entered this hotel. The servers attitude was very good. He smiled at the two of them in greeting. Hello, you can do it. May I know your name? Sam looked at Jordan, Brother, whats your nephews name? Jordan was a little embarrassed. He was just making up an excuse. How could he have a nephew here? However, if he could really investigate people, Jordan wanted to use this opportunity to find out if Jamie, Salvatore, and Dragon, who came with him, were around. Although they had transmigrated to different places, this Lost Paradise Hotel seemed to be advertised at many places. Perhaps they would come to this hotel too. If Jamie knew that Lost Paradise was a place for mortals to have fun, he would definitely come. Therefore, Jordan said Jamies name, Jamie. Then, the waiter checked and replied, Sorry, we didnt find any information about Mr. Jamie. Jordan continued, Then, check for Salvatore. The waiter continued to search with his fingers. Sorry, I didnt find Mr. Salvatores entry information either. Jordan continued, Then, check for Dragon. At this moment, Sam was stunned. Brother, how many nephews do you have? Uh, three, Jordan said awkwardly. Sam was curious. They all failed the test? Then, youre the only child who can cultivate in your family. The awkward smile remained on Jordans face. The waiter replied quickly, Theres no information about Mr. Dragons stay either. Sir, are you sure that your three nephews have arrived at our hotel? Could it be that theyre not staying but doing something else? Jordan thought about it. Since he knew that he was working here to earn tuition fees, Jamie and the other two might want to work here too. He was quite far away from the Lost Paradise Hotel after walking for a day and had to sit on an aircraft for two hours. If they had traveled to the vicinity of the Lost Paradise Hotel, they might have already started working here to earn money. Jordan said, Its also possible that theyre not here to stay but to work. Can you help me check if anyone has come here recently? The waiter said, I cant find out, but you can go to the 201st floor to look for our manager Lincoln. Hes in charge of recruitment. At this moment, Sams face was filled with disbelief. Brother, are your three nephews as handsome as you? Jordan was caught off guard by this flattery. Why did he praise him for being good-looking? Could Jordan be considered handsome on the Celestial King Planet? Jordan was a little happy. However, he was a little curious about Sams question. Why are you suddenly asking this? They look a little similar to me. Sam said, Its like this, because I heard that the normal servers hired by the Lost Paradise Hotel are all women, and the men Cant a man be a bellman? Just as Jordan was about to say that, he suddenly remembered the birds circling the hotel building. It seemed that men were not needed to carry luggage. Sam said embarrassedly, Men are usually special servers. They do that Jordan was shocked. He was not surprised that there were female hosts in the Lost Paradise Hotel. There were actually male hosts! At that moment, Jordan suddenly thought of the shopkeeper who sold sesame cakes in Three Rivers Avenue. He had generously given him a pancake and even introduced him to this place. At that time, he had even looked at him with a lecherous gaze. Damn! That pancake seller, so he recommended me to be a host here! No wonder the salary is so high! Jordan was speechless. However, even if it was such a job, Jamie and the other two might be up for it. Sam was too embarrassed to continue. Well, Ill get settled first. Brother, if youre not in a hurry to leave, stay in the same room with me first. Jordan nodded and said softly, Sam, you know that Im a scholar-level cultivator. I dont want others to know that Im staying in such a complicated place Sam smiled. I understand, big brother. Then, Sam looked at the waiter. Can we use my ID alone? The waiter nodded. Yes, sir. After that, Sam used his ID to register. Jordan stood at the side and thought to himself, I dont have an ID card or a bank card. I cant stay in the hotel or collect money. The most important thing now is to get these two things done. To survive on any planet, one had to have an identity, especially on a high-tech advanced civilization planet like the Celestial King Planet. However, Jordan was here and unfamiliar with the place. Who could he ask to help him? Sam might be able to help, but Jordan lied to Sam and said that he was a cultivator who had cultivated for many years. It was impossible for him to not have an identity and a purple-gold card. If he asked him for help, he would expose his identity. At that time, it would be impossible to swindle the 100,000 purple coins from him. Manager Lincoln Jordan suddenly thought of the hotel manager. Perhaps he could help him with this. Mr. Sam, your room number is 20001. Here is your room card. The waiter handed Sam a very small, round card. Lets go, big brother! Sam and Jordan took the elevator to the 200th floor. The elevator was very cool. It used digital symbols of the Celestial King Planet, but Jordan could actually understand it. When they arrived at the room, Jordan said, Sam, I know you failed the test and want to find a young maiden to have some fun. Coincidentally, Im going to the 201st floor. Ill ask Manager Lincoln if my three disappointing nephews came here to apply to be male hosts. How about this? You go ahead and play. Ill catch up with you in an hour. Sam quickly thanked him. Thank you for your understanding! However, one hour doesnt seem to be enough. Can you give me two hours? Theres a bar on the 300th floor of this hotel. If you have nothing else to ask, can you drink and wait for me upstairs? Jordan was surprised. Kid, you look cute. Youve never slept with a woman before. Ten minutes is too much. Do you really need two hours? Could it be that all the men on the Celestial King Planet had so much stamina? Jordan did not say anything. Sure, brother. Ill look for you in three hours. You can play as much as you want, but you can only play once. You still have to save the money to acknowledge your master. Chapter 1397 - 1397 Jordan from Mars! 1397 Jordan from Mars! If Sam failed the talent test, he would be a mortal for the rest of his life. He would definitely vent his anger. Jordan would not be so cruel as to ask him to leave all 100,000 purple coins behind. It was acceptable to spend a little. At that moment, Jordan went from the 200th floor to the 201st floor to look for the manager named Lincoln. His intuition told him that this guy named Lincoln would definitely be able to help Jordan settle his identity, or at the very least he would be able to provide him with information. After arriving at this floor, the entire floor was empty, unlike the 200th floor. There were still customers walking along the corridor. For a moment, Jordan did not know where to find the manager. Just as Jordan was looking around, a figure appeared behind him. Sir, how can I help you? Jordan turned around and saw a white man. He was tall and looked very young. He even had earrings on his ears. Although his voice was gentle, he gave Jordan a probing look.. Jordan said to the other party directly, Hello, Im looking for Manager Lincoln. The man smiled. Im Lincoln. How can I help you? Jordan asked first, I want to ask, has anyone who looks like me come here to look for a job recently? Lincoln said, You mean someone with dark hair, pale skin, and brown eyes like you? Not just recently, not before. I really dont see many people like you. Are you an alien? How strange. Jordan had not expected the people here to be so accepting of aliens. It seemed that they were already used to people from other planets. Jordan nodded. Yes, Im from another planet. I have something I want to Before Jordan could finish, Lincoln interrupted him rudely, Oh? Is that so? Which planet are you from? Jordan thought about it and said, Mars. Our place is called Mars. Ive also heard Earthlings call us that. I wonder what you call us. Lincoln was slightly surprised. Ah, Mars? Earth? Let me check. Lincoln waved his right hand in the air, and a blue screen appeared in front of him. This technology should be more extraordinary than holographic projections. Lincoln looked it up and said, Haha, I found it. Earth is Planet 9696, and Mars is Planet 9698. The two low-level planets are very close. However, Planet Blue 9696 have Earthlings. Ive seen them before, but this is the first time Ive seen a Martian come to our hotel. Although Mars looked red, that was because a large amount of iron-bearing volcanic ash drifted there in ancient times, covering the surface of the planet and turning red after oxidation. In fact, Mars, like Earth, were low-level blue planets. Jordan was shocked. He did not expect Earthlings to visit the Lost Paradise Hotel before. Jordan asked, Someone from Earth came here before? Whats his name? Where is he now? It would be great if he could find his peers from Earth here. It would also help Jordan survive on the Celestial King Planet. However, Manager Lincoln was unwilling to reveal any details. Im sorry, this concerns the privacy of our guests, so I cant reveal it to you. Is there anything else? Jordan was eager to settle his identity and the purple gold card, so he said, Yes, I want to work here. Old Wang, who sells pancakes in Three Rivers Avenue, recommended me. When Lincoln heard that, he straightened his back immediately. He began to look down at Jordan. Hahaha, so you were recommended by Old Wang. Hahaha, I knew it. People from low-level planets love doing this kind of work. Hahaha Lincoln began to mock Jordan, making him feel uncomfortable. Not only that, Lincoln even began to size Jordan up with a very wretched gaze. He even reached out to Jordan, but Jordan pushed him away with a slap. Lincoln smiled. Hehe, Mr. Mars, youre quite a looker, so you should be very popular with the rich women here. Oh, right, do you know why Old Wang introduced you here? Jordan replied calmly, I know. Thats what I do on Mars. Im very experienced in accompanying women. I dont need training and can take on a job directly. However, Ive just arrived on Celestial King Planet so I dont have anything now. I want to get an ID, a purple-gold card, and transportation on Celestial King Planet. I hope you can help me. Lincoln patted Jordans shoulder. Handsome Martian, you look like youre in a hurry to spend money. Sure, no problem. Originally, it would take a long time to get your ID and purple gold card. However, in order to let you work at my place in peace and serve our guests well, Ill take you to apply for it now. Jordan thanked him, Thank you, Manager. Do I need to go to the Federation? I heard that this place is called the Eternal Federation. Lincoln smiled and said, Thats right. We need to apply at the Eternal Federation, but we dont need to leave this place. The technology of our Celestial King Planet is so advanced hat you can apply from afar. Come, come to my room. Jordan followed Lincoln to his room. When they arrived, Lincoln was the first to enter the Federations system page. Subsequently, Jordan saw him click the apply button. Then, something that looked like a QR code appeared on the screen. After Lincoln pulled down with two fingers, it suddenly emitted a blue light. Lincoln looked at Jordan and said, Walk into that blue light. Jordan followed the instructions and entered the blue light. Sizzle The blue light started scanning Jordans body information. Linc worked the controls. The body scan is complete. Now its time to fill in the information. Whats your name? How old are you? Jordan hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should use a fake name. Gerald must think that he has already killed me and wont search for any information about me. Moreover, I dont want to use another name to return to Levana and Chloe. Ill use my actual name! Jordan mustered his courage and said, Jordan, 25 years old! Lincoln suddenly paused. What? Twenty-five? Are you sure youre only twenty-five? Youre still underage at this age. Jordan did not know how to calculate the age between Celestial King Planet and Earth. Im only 25 years old on Mars. Lincoln laughed out loud. Hahaha, alright, 25 years old then. Underage teenagers are more expensive here. Hehe, I think those rich women will definitely like you. Okay, Jordan, 25 years old, from Blue Planet 9698. After filling out the information, Lincoln clicked on the application. Once he confirmed the request, Lincoln started another video call. Hey, buddy, I just applied for an ID at the Lost Paradise Hotel. Help me approve it. Okay, man. Next time I go to your place, youre going to find me a pretty chick for free. No problem, buddy. Also, help him apply for a purple gold card. Not long after, Lincoln said to Jordan with a smile, Welcome, Jordan from Mars. Youve officially become a citizen of Celestial King Planet! Chapter 1398 - 1398 Obtaining an Identity! 1398 Obtaining an Identity! Lincoln smiled and said, Your ID and purple-gold card are already being made. The White Spirit Bird will send them here directly later. Now, follow me to serve your first customer. Manager Lincoln could not wait to get Jordan on duty now. Jordan was the most respected existence on Earth. Why would he serve a woman? Are you sending me to a room already? I wont take any requests before my ID and purple gold card are delivered. Lincoln was very unhappy. He put his hands on his waist and said, Damn it, you brat, do you think I was lying to you just now? Alright, itll be delivered in three to four hours at most. Wait here and familiarize yourself with your next business. By the way, let me remind you that some female customers have a lot of fun. Its also possible that they might be aggressive with you, hahaha. With that said, Lincoln walked out with a smirk on his face. He had only walked out for a few seconds when he suddenly turned back. Oh, handsome Martian, I have to take a photo of you for our guests to choose from. Stand properly and smile. Very good. You will definitely become the top host here. Hahahaha, Im going to find a guest for you. Jordan did not know what Lincoln had used to take the photo for him. He walked out after taking the photo. Jordan scolded, This jerk manager wont make anything easy for me. If I really plan to work here to earn money, Im afraid Ill suffer. Fortunately, Jordan had already lied to Sam, making him think that he was a cultivator. As long as he obtained his identity ID and purple-gold card, he could use his flying ability to deceive more people. At that time, he could easily earn the Cloud Sects tuition fees. Just like that, Jordan began the long wait in the room. Four hours passed much faster than Jordan had imagined. At that moment, Jordan calculated that four hours here was equivalent to two hours on Earth. Four hours later, there was a white bird with something hanging from its wings, tapping its head on the glass of the room. When Jordan saw the white bird, he thought to himself, This must be the White Spirit Bird that Manager Lincoln mentioned. Jordan quickly opened the window, and the White Spirit Bird handed an envelope to Jordan. After opening it, he realized that there were two cards inside. One was Jordans ID, and the other was Jordans Purple Gold Card. Jordans profile picture could be vaguely seen when he pressed his fingers on the two cards. Great, I finally have an identity! With his identity, Jordan could study, cultivate, and even accumulate energy to kill and take revenge like a normal person! Seeing that the White Spirit Bird had not left, Jordan thanked it, Thank you, White Spirit Bird. However, the White Spirit Bird did not leave. It even flew forward and extended its head toward Jordan. Jordan tried to pat the White Spirit Birds head twice. At that moment, the White Spirit Bird flew away quickly as if it had completed its mission. Jordan smiled happily. Patting its head should mean signing for the items. This world is really interesting. Animals like this are much more advanced than animals on Earth. At this moment, Jordan suddenly thought of the golden horned dragon that Mike Baylor had domesticated. Naturally, this ability came from Levana. The White Spirit Bird in a hotel is so powerful and smart. I wonder what Levanas pet is. I definitely cant even compare to her pet now. Hehe. Jordan could not help but feel a little bitter when he recalled the huge gap between him and his wife. Forget it, everything has just begun. Ill catch up to them sooner or later! Jordan encouraged himself. Four hours had passed. Sam should be done now. He was prepared to go downstairs to look for him. However, just as Jordan opened the door and was about to leave, Manager Lincoln welcomed him outside the room. Manager Lincoln smiled evilly and said, Hahaha, handsome Martian, Ive already seen you receive your ID and purple-gold card, and Ive recorded your purple-gold card ID. Every seven days, Ill transfer the income you deserve from your work to you. Dont worry. Oh, by the way, I also applied for a purple-gold character ID for you. Its called the Duck King of Mars. If you have a friend who wants to transfer money to you in the future, just let him directly tell him your character ID. Jordan was speechless. What is it? The Duck King of Mars? Jordan wanted to press the manager to the ground and beat him up. Who asked you to create a personal ID for me! Lincoln smiled. Hahaha, Mr. Mars, I think youre ready. Come on, the customer from 20002 just requested for you. Well, you dont know, but when that customer found out that youre from Mars and that youre an underage teenager, the customer drooled all over the ground! After seeing your photo, this person cant hold back anymore. Hurry up and serve this customer. Dont let this person wait for too long, do you hear me? As Manager Lincoln spoke, he pushed Jordan out. Jordan cursed under his breath. Why were there no good people called Lincoln? Ill go myself. You dont have to push me. Lincoln immediately let go and smiled. Hehe, alright, alright, alright. I wont touch you. By the way, let me tell you something. Although the guest of 20002 is a little old, this person is not ordinary. If you serve this person well, there will be many benefits in the future. I also saw that youve just arrived on Celestial King Planet and dont have anything, so I specially chose a big shot for you. Jordan was stunned for a moment. He asked in confusion, Not an ordinary person? Do you mean that shes a cultivator? Shh. Lincoln immediately made a shushing gesture. What cultivator? This is the Lost Paradise. Everyone on the Celestial King Planet knows that the Lost Paradise is a place where mortals have fun. Why would an ambitious cultivator come? You cant tell anyone about this. Jordan understood what Lincoln meant. It turned out that cultivators would come here to indulge themselves. However, they usually did not let outsiders know. This was because on the Celestial King Planet, coming to such a place represented depravity. It meant that one had no goal on the path of cultivation. Lincoln whispered to Jordan again, Because this guest is not an ordinary person, she might be a little heavy-handed. Your body might not be able to take it. Dont worry, Ive already prepared the medicine. Come and find me after youre done serving her. Be good and go down. Hahaha. Damn! Jordan felt aggrieved. He wanted to be angry, but he had to hold it in. Subsequently, Jordan followed Lincolns instructions to the 200th floor. However, he did not go to Room 20002. Instead, he knocked on Room 20001s door. Chapter 1399 - 1399 80,000 Purple Coins! 1399 80,000 Purple Coins! Bang bang. Jordan knocked on Sams door. Four hours had passed. This guy should be done having fun. Soon, Sam opened the door. Brother, youre back? Did you find your three nephews? Jordan replied as he walked into the room, No, I dont think theyre here. How about you? Its your first time experiencing sex. Isnt it satisfying? Sam scratched his head shyly. Im quite happy, but Seeing that Sam found it difficult to speak, Jordan, as a man, immediately guessed, Did you not perform well? Its normal. Men are always like this the first time. Just do it a few more times. Sam looked shocked. Brother, you havent touched a woman before, right? Why do you look like youre very experienced? Jordan smiled. When he was dating on Earth, he had the time of his life. At that moment, Jordan took out a bottle of serum and threw it to Sam. This thing is called Mirakuru serum. After injection, it will be very beneficial to the human body, especially in that aspect. Its also very beneficial to men. Try it and see if it works. Sam took it as if it was a treasure. Theres actually such a treasure! This this should be very expensive, right? Jordan nodded. Since were fated, Ill give this to you. However, you should transfer the tuition fees to me, and focus on studying science with my master in the future. You must have great achievements in science. I think highly of you! Sam also hurriedly nodded. Bro, I only have 80,000 purple coins left now, so Ill transfer them all to you. Ill leave here tomorrow morning and follow you to find your Teacher. By the way, whats the ID of your purple-gold card? Ill transfer it to you. Jordan felt a little awkward. He paused for a long time before saying, The Duck King of Mars. Sam said, Okay, Mars Duck King? Jordan explained immediately, On Mars, ducks are not the male hosts you think they are. Theyre a very sacred creature. Theyre the creatures that we Martians worship the most! Sam smiled awkwardly. I see. I was wondering why you had such a strange name. However, your name can easily cause misunderstandings. I advise Big Brother to change it as soon as possible. Personal IDs could be changed? That was great. Jordan wished he could change it now. Ding. Soon, Jordans purple-gold card made a metallic sound. He pressed his fingerprint and a line of words appeared on it. Youve earned 80,000 purple gold coins. Current balance is 80,000 purple gold coins. Im rich! Jordan was excited. He was only 20,000 purple coins away from entering the Cloud Sect. Naturally, Jordan could not bring Sam to acknowledge his master tomorrow. He could only leave before the next morning. Time was tight, and Jordan needed to start cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not want to lie to this child. However, Jordan had already memorized Sams name. In the future, if Jordan became successful, he would definitely come back to find him and return the 80,000 purple coins to him. He would also give him great help and fortune. Jordan saw that there was a lot of wine in the room, so he hugged Sam and said, Sam, lets drink. Tell me about your hometown and the interesting things on Celestial King Planet! Sam was also very happy. Sure. While Jordan and Sam were drinking and chatting, Manager Lincoln received a complaint from Room 20002. Manager Lincoln said, Hello, distinguished guest. What? Mr. Mars, who I arranged for you, hasnt gone to your room yet? That shouldnt be the case. I saw him go down just now. Please wait a moment. Ill go see whats going on. Lincoln thought that Jordan had already gone to serve the guest. He did not expect that the guest had not seen him after so long. How could he not be furious? He immediately pulled up the surveillance camera on the 200th floor. Through the surveillance video, he saw that Jordan had indeed gone to the room on the 200th floor. However, he did not go to 20,002, but 20,001. Lincoln said, D*mn it, could it be that this Mr. Mars doesnt know how to count and went to the wrong room? Lincoln hurried to Room 20001 and knocked on the door. Sam walked over and opened the door. Manager Lincoln said very humbly, Honorable guest, Im sorry to disturb you. We have a new service staff who might have entered the wrong room and come to you. Im here to look for him. Sam paused. Service staff? Oh, you mean the redhead? She left an hour ago. She didnt go to the wrong place. I did call for service. Manager Lincoln said, No, its a man. Sam said, A man? I dont like men. Why would I want a man? Manager Lincoln said, Is it convenient for me to go in and take a look? Sam said impatiently, How annoying. You make it sound like Im hiding your male host. Come in and take a look. Theres only me and my friend inside. Manager Lincoln apologized as he walked into the room. When he saw Jordan drinking contentedly, he immediately pointed at him and shouted, Youre here! Chapter 1400 - 1400 Bet 1400 Bet When Manager Lincoln saw Jordan drinking contentedly, he immediately scolded him angrily, You idiot, cant you even tell the numbers? I told you to go to Room 20002, not Room 20001! Dont you know that the guests in Room 20002 are getting impatient! After scolding Jordan, Manager Lincoln looked at Sam with a smile and said respectfully, Honorable guest, this is a new server that entered the wrong room and served the wrong person. However, dont worry, this is our mistake. I wont charge you. I promise not to leak your personal privacy. Hehe. After all, its not an exception for male guests to request for male hosts in our hotel. Hehe. Sam was embarrassed. Manager, what nonsense are you talking about? This is my big brother! Who do you think he is! Are you insulting us? Manager Lincoln was stunned. What? What do you mean big brother? At that moment, Jordan stood up slowly and looked at Lincoln from above. Are you the manager of this hotel? Ive never seen you before. What do you mean by speaking such nonsense the moment you came in? Lincoln was stunned on the spot. You havent seen me? I think youre the one whos spouting nonsense! I just helped you get your ID and purple gold card. You just found me and applied to be a special host in our hotel. How can this be fake?! Jordan put his hands behind his back like a cultivator, Bastard! Why would I need to apply for a host position here? I had an ID and a purple-gold card a hundred years ago. What ridiculousness are you talking about?! Sam also stood on Jordans side and said, Manager, are you mistaken? Manager Lincoln stomped his feet anxiously and shouted, I cant be wrong! Its this bastard who doesnt want to admit it! Sam said seriously, Manager, I advise you to be more respectful to my big brother! I might as well tell you that my big brother is not an ordinary person. Hes a scholar-level cultivator! If you continue to speak rudely like this, be careful not to lose your life! However, when he heard this, not only was Manager Lincoln not afraid, he even laughed out loud. Hahahaha, what did you say? You said that this poor kid from an alien planet is a cultivator? And hes even a scholar? Hahahaha, this is really the funniest joke Ive heard in the past hundred years! Manager Lincoln had just accepted Jordans application and applied for a purple-gold card and ID for him. He knew very well that Jordan was a newbie who had just arrived on Celestial King Planet. This loser had not even started cultivating and did not even have money to go to school. How could he be a cultivator? Lincoln was very certain about this. Sam was also very serious. What are you laughing at? Im telling the truth! Jordan extended his hand and said, Sam, you dont have to explain to such an ignorant person. Manager, since you think Im not a cultivator, do you dare to make a bet with me? Jordan felt that 80,000 purple coins was not enough. Since Manager Lincoln was looking for trouble, he might as well earn some money through him. When Manager Lincoln heard this, he replied arrogantly, Alright, what do you want to bet? Jordan thought about it and walked to the window. He opened it and looked down. Then, he said, Lets bet if Ill die if I jump down from here. Manager Lincoln smiled and said, This is the 200th floor. Youre just an ordinary person. If you jump down from here, nothing will catch you. Without any technological means, youll definitely fall to your death! Jordan smiled and said, Alright, lets bet if Ill fall to my death. If I can jump back and come back safe and sound, I want you to give me 200,000 purple gold coins! Two hundred thousand! Manager Lincoln couldnt help but gasp. However, after thinking about it carefully, he was not worried that he would lose. Manager Lincoln agreed immediately. Okay! You can jump. If you dont die, Ill give you 200,000 coins! Jordan thought about it and listened to him. He felt that this guy was a scoundrel who would go back on his word when the time came. Therefore, he said, Im a cultivator. I disdain to kill you with my strength after you insulted me like that just now. However, if I prove myself, I want you to resign. Also, find a few more people to witness this. Im afraid youll go back on your word later. Manager Lincoln laughed loudly. Hahahaha, you want me to lose my job? Brat, youre so arrogant! Alright, since you want more people to witness your death, Ill invite all the guests on this floor over. Its also a good opportunity for them to know that you courted death and fell to your death. Your death will have nothing to do with our hotel! With that, Manager Lincoln left the room angrily and walked straight to Room 20002 next door. He knocked on the door. Who is it? A middle-aged womans voice came from the room. Manager Lincoln said gently, Honored guest, I am the manager of the hotel, Lincoln. The woman in the room asked, Oh, is that handsome guy from Mars coming yet? Manager Lincoln said, Im afraid he wont be able to come. That kid insists on saying that hes a cultivator. He even wants to jump down from Room 20001s window. The woman in the room was surprised. Oh? Is he really a cultivator? Manager Lincoln said, Of course not. He just got his ID and purple-gold card from me. Hes clearly a newbie who just arrived on Celestial King Planet. How can he have the money to cultivate? I came this time to invite you to the next room to witness how this boastful kid courts death. The woman paused and said, Forget it. Im not interested in watching others die. Manager Lincoln thought about it. This female customer liked Jordan very much and even spent a lot of money on him. She would definitely not want to see how Jordan died. Hence, Manager Lincoln did not force her. Alright, but youre close to the room next door. You should be able to see it from the window. Hehe, I wont disturb you anymore. After Im done with this matter, Ill find you a new one. Immediately after, Lincoln knocked on the door of the other rooms. After everyone heard this, they were also very interested in this matter and came to Room 20001. After Lincoln brought everyone in, he said, Everyone, this pale kid is a new male host hired by our hotel. Hes a lowly character who specializes in accompanying rich women! But now, he dares to spread rumors that hes a scholar-level cultivator and even threatened to jump down from the window on the 200th floor. I hereby declare that any accidents that occur after he jumps down have nothing to do with this hotel. It is entirely his own actions! Of course, if he can really survive and prove that hes a cultivator, Ill take the blame and resign. Ill also pay him 200,000 purple coins! When Lincoln said this, everyone became excited. Hahaha, alien kid, is the female customer youre serving too fat and ugly? Is that why youd rather jump off a building than accept guests? Dont be rash, man. Youll die if you jump. No one believed that Jordan was a cultivator. After all, this was the Lost Paradise Hotel. Cultivators would never come. Even if they did, they would try their best to hide their identities as cultivators and would not tell anyone. Chapter 1401 - 1401 Hes a Cultivator! 1401 Hes a Cultivator! It had been a long time since Jordan had encountered so many people doubting him. He felt that the familiar feeling on Earth had returned. Jordan faced the crowd and said, As a cultivator, I didnt want to expose my identity in a place like Lost Paradise. However, this manager is too much. I have to prove myself today. Please witness it together! As he spoke, Jordan opened the window and jumped down! He jumped! He really jumped! Heavens, this is the 200th floor. If he falls, he will definitely die unless the White Spirit Bird catches him! Other than Sam, everyone thought that Jordans jump would cost him his life. However, in the next second, no one expected Jordan to fly in the air with the White Spirit Bird! Oh my god! This person he can fly! Hes a cultivator! Hes really a cultivator! Thats right. Only cultivators can fly in the air without relying on external objects. Hmph, even if hes a cultivator, hes also a fallen cultivator. To think that hes actually like us, seeking pleasure in the Lost Paradise Hotel. If I were him, I would definitely focus on cultivating and not come to such a place! Perhaps his cultivation has already reached a bottleneck. No matter what, its really exciting to be able to meet a cultivator in the Lost Paradise. I really want to be like him and be able to soar freely in the sky without relying on external forces. What kind of experience is that? I dont think well be able to experience it in our lives The guests on the 200th floor looked at Jordan enviously. Manager Lincoln was dumbfounded. How How is this possible?! At that moment, Manager Lincoln began to wonder if Jordan was a cultivator. However, if Jordan really was a cultivator, it was impossible for him to ask him for his ID. Jordan flew around outside before returning to his room. Everyone bowed to Jordan and became very polite. Mr. Cultivator! Jordan nodded at them. Yes, I would like for everyone to not tell others about this matter. Im a cultivator after all. It wont be good for my reputation if word gets out. On the surface, everyone nodded in agreement, but in their hearts, they were thinking, You flew around outside just now and everyone in the hotel saw it. It doesnt seem like you want to keep a low profile. Subsequently, Jordan walked toward Manager Lincoln and said, Manager Lincoln, its time for you to transfer the money. You should know my personal ID, right? Manager Lincoln gritted his teeth. Of course, he knew Jordans personal ID because he was the one who came up with it! Manager Lincoln said, Impossible! Youre definitely not a cultivator! You must have borrowed some kind of technology. If youre a cultivator, show us your most powerful move! Jordan was in a dilemma. He could only fly and did not know any cultivators moves. Hmph, do you think an ordinary person like you is worthy of seeing my most powerful move? If you think Im using technological methods, you can search my body and see if Ive used any other external items. The other guests also stood on Jordans side. Thats right. As a manager, why are you going back on your word? He already showed that he can fly in the air. Doesnt that prove that hes a cultivator? Youll only believe it if he kills you, right? Thats right. Once the cultivator makes a move, Im afraid youll even lose your life. Hurry up and apologize to him and resign as compensation. As a manager, youve wasted our time and almost caused us to offend a scholar-level cultivator. Hurry up and apologize to him. Otherwise, well complain about you. Even if you dont resign, you wont be able to stay in this job! Thats right. Well complain to the hotel! Jordan had won the trust of all the guests on the 200th floor with his elegant flying skills. At this time, Manager Lincoln could no longer go back on his word. If he resigned voluntarily, he could still preserve his face and this months salary. If he was fired by a customer, according to the rules, not only would he not get this months salary, but he would also have to pay a fine three times the amount. Other than that, he could not work in other hotels. Helpless, Manager Lincoln lowered his head at Jordan. Im sorry. Ive wronged you. Jordan said, Since you admitted your mistake in time, I wont take your life. Transfer 200,000 yuan to my purple gold card. Then, resign and leave this place! Manager Lincoln gritted his teeth. Yes Having no other choice, Lincoln transferred all the 200,000 purple coins he had to Jordan. Jordan checked his Purple Gold Card with his fingerprint. Indeed, his balance had turned into 280,000 purple gold coins. Thats great! I have 280,000 yuan now! Im not the only one with enough tuition fees. I can even help Salvatore and Dragon pay their tuition fees. They probably havent earned as much as me. If only I could find them. Jordan was delighted. Subsequently, everyone left Jordan and Sams room one after another. Meanwhile, Jordan and Sam continued drinking and chatting. However, Lincoln, who was forced to write a resignation letter and leave the Lost Paradise Hotel, was very unconvinced. Damn it, this damned Martian man is definitely not a cultivator! He must have used some despicable method, or perhaps Martians can fly! But this doesnt mean that hes a cultivator! I cant tolerate this outcome. I want to expose his true colors. I want to invite a real cultivator over and beat him to death! A projection appeared in front of Lincolns eyes. Lincoln found someone in his address book inside and selected the video call. Chapter 1402 - 1402 Apprentice Cultivator! 1402 Apprentice Cultivator! Lincoln found a name called Alt and clicked on the call button. Soon, the video call connected and a young boy appeared on the screen. Uncle Lincoln, long time no see. How are you? Alt greeted Lincoln first. Lincoln looked very embarrassed because Alt was the son of a good friend of his. In the past, Lincoln had taken care of him, but now, as an elder, he had to ask Alt for help. Hey, Alt, Im fine. Oh, no, Im not okay. Im not okay I was fired from Paradise Lost.l, and Ive lost my job now. Ive also been blackmailed for two hundred thousand purple coins Hearing this, Alt immediately asked in surprise, Oh, Uncle, what happened? Why were you fired? And why were you cheated of money? Alt knew his uncle was clever. Hed always been the one to lie to others. Few could fool him. I took in an employee today. He said he wanted to work as a host at my place, so I took him to register for an ID and a purple-gold card. I can guarantee that hes a rookie who just arrived on Celestial King Planet and doesnt have any foundation in cultivation. However, after a while, he claimed to be a cultivator and jumped down from the hotel window on the 200th floor. He even flew back. Alt was also shocked. Oh my god, does that mean hes really a cultivator? I dont even know how to fly. Teacher said that I can only try flying when I reach the level of a disciple. Lincoln quickly denied it. No, hes definitely not a cultivator. If he is, its impossible that he didnt have an ID and a purple-gold card. Hes from Mars. Im guessing that all Martians can fly, or he used some other method. In short, he cant be a cultivator. I can guarantee it! Seeing that Lincoln was so confident, Alt didnt doubt him. Uncle, what do you want me to do? Tell me. Since that guy isnt a cultivator, even if he can fly, he wont be my match. Ive already entered the apprentice level. My punches and kicks are injected with spiritual energy. I can cripple him! Lincoln smiled back. Thank you, Alt. Thats what I was thinking. Ive worked in this hotel for years, but he used despicable means to force me to leave my job. I cant take this lying down! Alt, can you come to the Lost Paradise Hotel? With your identity as an apprentice cultivator, you can definitely expose his true colors! Alt smiled. No problem. Ive been cultivating for so long, but Ive never fought in real combat. Its great to have a target that can fly and pose no threat to me. Uncle, Ill take the underwater express now. Wait for me! Lincoln said, Okay! A few hours later, Jordan had gotten Sam drunk and was ready to leave. Jordan muttered to himself as he looked at Sam who had fallen asleep on the bed, Sam, Im sorry. Although Ive gathered enough money for my tuition fees, I still have to take your 80,000 yuan for my brothers tuition fees. If we meet again, Ill definitely make it up to you. Jordan had lied to Sam. The 80,000 purple coins were very important to Jordan, but to Sam, who had already lost the qualification to cultivate, it was no longer a matter of life and death. In the future, if Jordan became successful, he would definitely come to Sam and compensate him ten times over. Subsequently, Jordan walked out of the room. He did not take Sams aircraft because from his conversation with Sam just now, Jordan already knew that there were many means of transportation on Celestial King Planet. They were faster than Sams aircraft. As such, he planned to take the Undersea Express now and go to the Cloud Sect to officially start his schooling. Jordan walked out of the room. Just as he passed by Room 20002, two people suddenly blocked his way. One of them was a boy with a wicked smile and sharp teeth. The other was Manager Lincoln. Lincoln smiled evilly. Rascal, you took the money and ID I gave you. Where are you going to cheat people again? Jordan looked at Lincoln and said, Why are you still here? Didnt I tell you to resign? It was not that Jordan wanted Lincoln to lose his job. It was just that this person knew Jordans secret and knew that Jordan was not a cultivator. If it were those bad people, they would have killed him long ago. Jordan just wanted him to leave Lost Paradise and not have him talk nonsense. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the boy behind suddenly said, Bastard! You brat, how dare you ask my uncle to resign? Do you want to die? Only then did Jordan size up the arrogant boy carefully. Manager Lincoln clearly knew that Jordan could fly, but he still dared to bring people to provoke him. It was obvious that this boy was not an ordinary person. On the other hand, Jordan could sense that there seemed to be a different aura from the others on him. It was a powerful oppressive aura. This person reminded Jordan of Gerald who had killed him. However, this person did not have the powerful pressure that Gerald had. Manager Lincoln smiled. Martian, let me introduce you. This is my nephew, Alt. He has just become a cultivator for a year and is now an apprentice cultivator in the Heavenly Academy. Didnt you say that you are a scholar-level cultivator? Why dont you have a one-on-one battle with my nephew! Chapter 1403 - 1403 One on One! 1403 One on One! An apprentice-level cultivator? Jordan took a closer look at the boy. No wonder this person gave him a very different feeling. There was an invisible sense of oppression. Even though the other party was smiling cheekily, he did not look very fierce. Although he was only an apprentice level, the lowest level for a cultivator, Jordan did not dare to be careless because an apprentice level cultivator could already absorb the technological spiritual energy of the Celestial King Planet. He was already fundamentally different from an ordinary person. However, Jordans body was fundamentally different from ordinary Earthlings because he had been injected with Mirakurus serum. Therefore, his strength and resistance were stronger than ordinary Earthlings. Therefore, Jordan felt that it was not impossible for him to fight the other party. However, Jordan was used to predicting the future. He did not want to fight a battle he was not confident in. Im not interested. However, Lincoln had invited this cultivator nephew over from afar. How could he let Jordan off so easily? Lincoln snorted. I dont care if youre interested or not. You embarrassed me just now and mocked me in front of so many guests. Now Im going to make you pay! As he spoke, Lincoln kept knocking on the doors of the guests on this floor and shouted, Everyone, come out and watch the cultivators fight one-on-one. The scholar will fight one-on-one with the apprentice. Dont miss such an exciting competition. After Lincoln shouted, most of the guests on this floor came out. Only the guests in Room 20002 did not come out. A scholar challenging an apprentice? Whos the scholar and whos the apprentice? Damn it, how can an apprentice have the guts to challenge a scholar? Isnt that courting death? Lincoln laughed and said, That boy in blue is my nephew, and hes an apprentice cultivator. I can guarantee that he can beat up this Martian. Do you believe me? Everyone liked to watch a fight. Previously, they had heard from Manager Lincoln that Jordan was not a cultivator, but everyone had seen that Jordan could fly. If Jordan could not even defeat an apprentice cultivator, it meant that Manager Lincolns suspicions were correct. Seeing that there were more and more people, Jordan wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, as soon as he took a step, Alt immediately stood in front of Jordan and said with a wicked smile, Jordan, whats wrong? You dont dare to fight? Do you want to escape? There was also a busybody who shouted, Cultivator, youre a scholar, arent you? Why are you afraid of him? Teach this brat who dared to provoke you a lesson! Thats right. Although were not qualified to cultivate, weve heard of many cultivators. If an apprentice cultivator dares to speak to a scholar cultivator like this, hell definitely be beaten up. Theres a clear hierarchy between cultivators. Jordan was in a difficult position. It seemed like he had to fight him now. I really didnt expect to fight a cultivator before I even started cultivating. If he still had the ability to create something out of nothing, Jordan was confident that he could defeat this kid. However, now, he could only rely on Taekwondo and martial arts to fight him. Jordan said, Youre just an apprentice. I dont want to bully the weak, but since youre so ignorant, fine! Ill play with you. Alt had a look of disdain on his face. Youre clearly not a cultivator, yet youre still pretending. Ill beat you until you vomit blood later. Lets see how you can still pretend! As he spoke, Alt threw a punch at Jordan. Hmph. Ha. Alts movements were no different from the usual martial arts attacks. He was not particularly fast either. Jordan dodged them easily. Looks like there arent any powerful moves at the apprentice level. Its just ordinary combat. Jordan felt much more relaxed. From the looks of it, people like Gerald, who could shoot flying swords, and Levana, who could create something out of nothing and command lightning, were at very high levels. Jordan kept dodging Alts attacks, which made Alt very angry. Damn it, this kids defense is quite good. He can actually dodge my attacks every time! He did not know that Jordan had rich combat experience if he were to fight alone without using cultivator skills. Ordinary people would not be able to hit him one-on-one. After a few rounds of fighting, Jordan knew that his opponents combat experience was obviously inferior to his. Therefore, he began to counterattack while defending himself. Once again, after Alt missed, Jordan suddenly kicked him in the face. Bang! Bang! Bang! With three consecutive kicks, Alt nearly fell to the ground. However, although Jordan seemed to have the upper hand, the audience was very surprised. Why is a scholar-level cultivator still standing after kicking an apprentice cultivator three times? Thats right. He should have attacked three times and killed the other party. Could it be that he deliberately held back? Alt was not angry after being kicked three times. Instead, he laughed. Hahahaha, Martian, youre indeed not a cultivator! There was no spiritual fluctuation when you kicked me just now. If youre a cultivator, even if youre just an apprentice cultivator, its impossible for me to be fine when you kicked me three times. I admit that your fighting skills are above mine, but you wouldnt make such a mistake. If you let me hit you once, you will die by my hand! Chapter 1404 - 1404 Alt’s Arrogance! 1404 Alts Arrogance! At first, Alt was a little afraid and cautious when he fought Jordan. After all, he heard from Uncle Lincoln that Jordan could fly. Perhaps he was really a cultivator. However, after fighting Jordan, Alt had already determined that Jordan was not a cultivator. After all, he often sparred with cultivators in school. He knew what it was like to be beaten by a cultivator. It was a completely different feeling from ordinary people. At that moment, Jordan was a little flustered. After all, he had just arrived and did not know the difference in strength between ordinary mortals and cultivators. Although he no longer had the Deitys predictive ability, Jordan predicted that the outcome would definitely not be good. Therefore, escaping now was the best solution. Although this guy is a cultivator, he probably doesnt know how to fly yet. This is the 200th floor. If I jump down, he definitely wont be able to catch up with me. So Jordan decided to jump down from the glass window of the corridor on the 200th floor. Therefore, he pretended to continue attacking Alt, but in reality, he was buying time. He immediately ran to the window. However, the windows in the corridor were different from the windows in the room. They could not be opened directly. Instead, they were locked. Alt, Martians are born to fly. Dont let him jump! Lincoln realized that Jordan was about to escape and immediately warned Alt. Alt hurried to the window after hearing that. He kept attacking Jordan, not letting him stay at the window. In order not to be hit by Alt, Jordan could only retreat continuously and leave the window area. Damn it. Jordan was frustrated. He could not find a chance to break out of the window and jump down in a short period of time. However, at the same time, Alt still could not get close to Jordan as Jordan was able to dodge every attack. After a round of attacks, Alt was already panting from exhaustion. Damn it, this bastards defensive skills are really good. Hes even harder to beat than our senior brothers and sisters. Alt was a little depressed. He had underestimated Jordan previously. How could he know that Jordan had once created something out of nothing? He had fought the golden horned dragon, fought the widespread evil of this world, and even experienced life and death battles. Of course, children who had just entered cultivation could not defeat Jordan! At this moment, Lincoln became a little anxious. He thought to himself, I didnt expect this Martian imposter to have such rich combat skills. Alt cant get close to him. I have to help him I got it! Lincoln suddenly remembered that the first thing Jordan asked after seeing Lincoln was if he had seen anyone who looked like him applying for a job here. He must be looking for his Martian companion, hehe Lincoln suddenly pointed behind Jordan and shouted in horror, Damn it! Why are there pale-skinned, black-haired, and brown-eyed people ahead! Alt, leave quickly. His Martian companions are here! Perhaps Jordan was too eager to see Salvatore, Dragon, and the others. When he heard Lincoln say that a person with pale skin, black hair, and brown eyes had appeared, he did not think too much about it and immediately turned around to look. He really wanted to see his companions on another planet. However, when he turned around, he did not see anything. At that moment, Alt attacked him! Alt turned around and poked Jordans thigh with a finger. Ah! Jordan immediately felt an incomparable pain in his thigh. The pain was different from any pain he had encountered in the past. At that moment, Jordan felt that he could not even stand steadily. He bent down and had no choice but to support himself with his hands. When they saw this, many customers started discussing. It seems that this Martian man is really an ordinary person. I was poked by an apprentice cultivator once. Their finger contains spiritual power, and the pain is completely different from a usual beating. I cried from the pain and couldnt stand up for a minute. Your experience is still alright. I didnt stand up for ten f*cking minutes. The finger power that contains spiritual power is like being struck by lightning or lasers. Thats high-tech spiritual power. Its no longer in the category of normal combat. Hmph, an apprentice cultivator is fighting an ordinary person. It took him so long to hit him, and he even used despicable methods. Im on the Martian side! As ordinary people, everyone sympathized with Jordan. However, although they sympathized with him, no one dared to stand up for Jordan. Alt chuckled. Arent you good at dodging? Let me see if you can dodge another one! Roar! Alt poked out another finger. Jordan extended his hand to block it, but he was still no match for him. Ah! Jordan screamed in pain again. Damn it, it hurts Jordan had never been hit like this before. He could not bear the pain for a short period of time. Lincoln also walked over arrogantly. You brat, how dare you lie to me and make me lose my job? This is the price you have to pay! Now, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, Ill let Alt cripple you! Ill make sure you cant fly, walk, or be a cultivator for the rest of your life! Alt also stood arrogantly in front of Jordan. Apologize to my uncle now! Trash! How dare you pretend to be a cultivator? Youre asking for a beating! Many customers could not help but persuade Jordan when they saw his expression. Brother, youre still young. You have plenty of opportunities. Apologize. Its indeed your fault for lying. Thats right, brother. Youre born to fly. This is already better than many cultivators. Perhaps youll have higher achievements after cultivating in the future. Dont end your life here. Jordan half-knelt on the ground and endured the pain. He gritted his teeth as he looked at the arrogant Alt and Lincoln. His eyes were fierce. Senior Chapter 1405 - 1405 The masked woman! 1405 The masked woman! Jordan did not expect to encounter such a danger within two days of arriving on Celestial King Planet. As expected, Celestial King Planet was not a peaceful place. There were dangers everywhere. Fortunately, Jordan was not an ordinary person. He had a helper who was akin to an Immortal or Demon in his body! Therefore, at the critical moment, Jordan immediately called out to the mysterious senior with his consciousness, hoping to obtain his help. However, the other party did not respond immediately. Oh sh*t, he said hes already asleep. Is he really asleep, or is he unwilling to help? Jordan knew that this mysterious man wanted to watch Jordan and Donovan Cross fight, not fight with a novice like this. As the person with the highest cultivation level on Celestial King Planet, perhaps he was unwilling to interfere in such a small matter. However, if no one helped, Jordan might really be crippled by the boy in front of him. Jordan was absolutely confident that if he cultivated at the same time as this boy, he could beat him up. But now, the other party was a level higher than him. There was no way to fight! Ill risk it. Even if Im really crippled, I have to jump down first! Jordan decided to give it his all and go straight to the window. Although it was dangerous, it was the best method at the moment. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flew towards the two of them! Alt, look out! Lincoln was a bystander. When he saw that someone had joined the battle, he immediately reminded Alt. This figure was dressed in black and had his face covered. Furthermore, he was very fast. For a moment, it was impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman and what he looked like. Alt turned around and realized that the figure was coming for him and Jordan. He immediately took the initiative to attack the other party. Bang bang. In just two moves, the masked man sent Alt flying. Alt could not fight back at all! Damn! Its a cultivator! Jordan and the others immediately guessed that the masked man must be a cultivator. His cultivation level should definitely be higher than the apprentice level. After beating Alt, the person did not stop at all. He grabbed Jordan and jumped out of the window. BANG! The two of them flew down from the 200th floor of the hotel. They did not land directly. Instead, they flew forward for a long time and landed where there was no one around. Jordans leg was in extreme pain after being poked by Alt. He could not exert any strength at all and could not fly. The flying just now was completely done by this masked man. Although Jordan could fly himself, there was a huge difference between being able to fly and being able to carry others. It was just like swimming. He might not be able to save people or swim while holding someone. The strength of the masked man in front of him was definitely above that of a disciple! After Jordan landed, he looked at her and realized that although she was dressed in black and her face was covered, her long hair was tied up and her eyes were very gentle. It was obvious that she was a woman. Jordan thanked her immediately, Thank you for saving me, heroine! May I know your name? I, Jordan, will definitely repay you when I have the chance! However, the masked heroine did not respond. Instead, she walked to Jordan and circled his body. As Jordans leg was hurting badly, he stood up straight and did not move. He leaned his back on the other party. After all, the other party had saved his life. She would not kill him. The masked woman circled around and stood in front of Jordan again. Then, without saying a word, she reached out to hit Jordan! Jordan was a little caught off guard. He did not expect the other party to attack suddenly. However, Jordan quickly blocked and counterattacked based on his instinct. He kept exchanging blows with the masked woman. After more than ten moves, the masked woman hit Jordans chest and stopped. The masked woman smiled in satisfaction. Not bad. With your leg injured, you can stand still and take more than ten moves from me. I heard that you Martians can fly. If your leg is fine and you use your flying ability, Im afraid I wont be able to take you down in dozens of moves. Only then did Jordan know that the other party was testing his one-on-one combat ability. Jordan said humbly, Senior, youre flattering me. Youre kind and didnt use your full strength against me. The masked woman smiled and asked, Have you ever tested your cultivation talent? Jordan shook his head. Not yet. The reason why I lied to the manager in Lost Paradise was to save up money for my tuition fees to cultivate. I firmly believe that I have cultivation talent. Im not a lowly person. I hope Senior wont misunderstand me. The masked woman was very happy. Thats great. I also believe that you must have a talent for cultivation. Before you start cultivating, you already have the ability to fly. The outstanding students at the apprentice level of the Heavenly Academy cant do anything to you in a short period of time. You have the advantage for a while. If you enter the apprentice level, I dare say that no one in the entire Celestial King Planet is your match! Jordan quickly bowed his head slightly in respect and said, Thank you for your praise, Senior! Im also very confident in my ability. I firmly believe that Ill definitely achieve something on the path of cultivation! However, Im new here and dont know many things about the Celestial King Planet. Please be my guide on my cultivation path. Ill definitely not forget your help in the future! The masked woman laughed loudly. Hahahaha, its indeed fate. I didnt expect to meet my most impressive student in a place like the Lost Paradise Hotel! When Jordan heard what the other party said, he vaguely guessed the other partys identity, Youre a teacher from a cultivation school? Chapter 1406 - 1406 The Teacher of the Fairy Academy 1406 The Teacher of the Fairy Academy Jordan could tell from the other partys words, attitude, and age that she was a teacher. The other party did not deny it and nodded. Jordan was overjoyed as well. He had planned to leave the Lost Paradise Hotel to enroll in a cultivation school. Now that he happened to meet a teacher from one of the cultivation schools, he could leave with the teacher. Jordan asked immediately, May I know which school you are from? Cloud Sect, W, or Heavenly Academy? The masked woman shook her head. Neither. Im from the Fairy Academy. Jordan was puzzled. Doesnt the Fairy Academy only accept female students? The womans smile relaxed. Thats right, so I plan to disguise you as a female student to join our Fairy Academy and cultivate! What? She wanted Jordan to dress up as a woman? Jordan rejected her immediately, I, Jordan, am a man. How can I pretend to be a woman? Im sorry, Teacher. Although you saved me, I really cant accept your request. You should find someone else. It was not like Jordan did not have money now. He had already gathered enough tuition fees to go to the Cloud Sect. There was no need for him to pretend to be a woman and go to a girls school to study. If it was Jamie who liked to pick up girls, he might be more than happy to do so. However, Jordan was not there to pick up girls. Instead, he wanted to quickly increase his cultivation level and take revenge on Gerald and Donovan Cross. He was not interested in the Fairy Academy at all. As expected, the woman used the beauties of the Fairy Academy as bait. Do you know how many peerless female students there are in our Fairy Academy? Ordinary men wont have a chance to be in the same room as them and cultivate together. Jordan smiled. Im only interested in cultivation, and have no interest in beautiful women. Moreover, although I dont know much about the school rules, I dare say that its definitely against the school rules to let a man pretend to be a woman to study and cultivate in school. Teacher, I, Jordan, will definitely remember your help to me just now. Ill definitely repay you when I have the chance in the future. However, were not on the same path. Id better register at another school. Farewell. Although this female teacher saved Jordan, Jordan felt that this woman was very unreliable. As a teacher of the Fairy Academy, she actually took the initiative to help a man sneak into the girls school. What if Jordan was a great demon? Wouldnt these female students from the girls school suffer? Cultivating in the Celestial King Planet discouraged relationships between men and women. Once Jordan defiled these female students, it would be equivalent to cutting off their cultivation path. This female teacher had disregarded all these dangers to let Jordan join the school. Jordan suspected that she was not a good person. In addition, the place where she appeared was also not aligned with that of a cultivator. After all, the Lost Paradise Hotel was a place for mortals to have fun. She was a cultivator and a teacher at a cultivation school. Why would she go to such a place? Jordan recalled carefully that this woman was flying from the direction of Room 20002. In addition, he had heard from Manager Lincoln that the female guest in this room was a cultivator. It was not difficult to guess that the masked woman in front of him was the one who asked Jordan to serve her in the hotel just now! As a teacher of a cultivation school, Jordan found it hard to accept that she would come to such a place to ask for a man and even ask for Jordan. He was afraid that this women from the Celestial King Planet would be aggressive and rape him. Therefore, even if the pain in his leg had not disappeared, he had to leave immediately. Handsome Martian, dont go. Seeing that Jordan was about to leave, the female teacher panicked. However, Jordan insisted on leaving. He did not want to have anything to do with this female teacher who had such questionable behaviors. The female teacher had no choice but to kneel in front of Jordan! The female teacher begged, Handsome, please be my student! Ill definitely teach you everything I know! Jordan was speechless. The female teacher from the cultivation school was kneeling before him and begging him to be her student? Jordan did not expect this. He would have thought that he would be the one to kneel down to the teacher in order to enter the cultivation school. In the end, it was the other way around. Jordan quickly helped the female teacher up and said, You saved my life. I cant accept this. Teacher, get up quickly. After helping her up, Jordan asked calmly, Teacher, why must you take me in as your student? The female teacher looked worried and finally told Jordan the truth, Sigh, to be honest, Ive been teaching at the Fairy Academy for six years. Ive been a teacher for six years, but my results have been declining every year. The teachers have a test. If my students dont make it to the top ten in this competition, Ill be fired. My cultivation realm has already stagnated for more than ten years. Its impossible for me to improve on the path of cultivation. Being a teacher is my only way out. If Im fired, I really dont know what I can do Jordan, just take it that you pity me. Be my student and help me participate in a competition. As long as you can get into the top ten of the same level as students from other schools, I can continue teaching! Only then did Jordan understand why the female teacher wanted to take him in despite violating the school rules. It turned out that it was for the sake of her future. Jordan smiled and asked, So, your cultivation realm has stagnated. No wonder you went to Lost Paradise to play with a man. If Im not wrong, the female guest who chose me in Room 20002 is you, right? Chapter 1407 - 1407 He Said Yes! 1407 He Said Yes! There was no such thing as helping someone for no reason in this world. This female teacher must have had her eyes on Jordan before this. Back in the hotel room, he had seen Jordans photo from Manager Lincoln and had developed feelings for him. That was why she appeared in time when something happened to Jordan. However, as a teacher of the Fairy Academy, how could a woman admit that she wanted to recruit her future student? The woman said, No, I I just happened to pass by. Jordan smiled when he saw the womans awkward expression. Its a good thing to be ashamed. If youre ashamed of something, it means that your mental state hasnt completely turned bad. In addition, Ive seen many women like you in my world. On Earth, many women were like this. They would go to a spa massage shop, hire a male masseur, or find a male karaoke partner to sing with. The price was more expensive than a woman. Jordan thought about it carefully. It was not entirely a bad thing to go to the Fairy Academy. Firstly, he could not let Donovan Cross and Gerald know that he had come to the Celestial King Planet. If they found out, Jordan would be hunted down. While the Cloud Sect was the best cultivation school, it was also the place where Jordan was most exposed. There must be Donovan Crosss forces there. However, the Fairy Academy was different. If Jordan disguised himself as a woman, who would ever imagine that a woman would be their target? Jordan looked at the female teacher and asked, Whats your cultivation level? The female teacher replied, Disciple. Jordan was puzzled, A disciple can be a teacher? The female teacher said, Of course a disciple can be a teacher. Ive already entered the disciple realm for 20 years. Im a very experienced teacher. You might not know much since you just came to the Celestial King Planet. We havent cultivated technology for long. Those with real potential are all working hard to improve their realms and cultivate powerful cultivation techniques. Who would be willing to waste time being a teacher? Only people like us who have stagnated in our realms and dont have many achievements will become teachers. Teachers are just guides for beginners. It seemed that the status and threshold of teachers in this world were very low. It all depended on performance. Jordan said, Alright, I can go to the Fairy Academy with you to cultivate, but I want you to promise me two conditions. The female teacher was overjoyed when she heard that Jordan was willing to come. Alright, tell me! Jordan said, Firstly, I want you to elevate my cultivation base to that of a disciple in the shortest time possible. Moreover, I want you to impart all the knowledge youve learned to me. Dont hide anything. Can you do that? Out of everything, Jordan was most afraid of those who hid things from him. If she did not help him improve, it would greatly delay Jordans cultivation progress. The female teacher smiled and said, Of course. I want you to help me fight for honor in the competition. In order for you to get a good ranking, I will definitely use the shortest time possible to make you the best student. Dont worry about this. I promise you that I wont hide anything! Jordan nodded. Alright, the second condition is that I want you to help me find three people. Their names are Jamie, Dragon, and Salvatore. I can show you what they look like. Jordan took out the phone he had brought from Earth and showed the three of them to the female teacher. The female teacher said, The three of them are also from Mars, right? Have they lost contact with you? Its okay. Its easy with the photos. I can ask my friends in the Federation to find their whereabouts through facial recognition on the big information network, but it might take some time. Jordan nodded. Yes, the three of them might go to other cultivation schools when they have money. Do you know any teachers in other schools? Get them to keep an eye on these three people for me. The female teacher smiled and said, Thats even simpler. Our schools often gather together for competitions. I basically know all the teachers in Cloud Sect, W, and Heavenly Academy. Dont worry. If they go to any of them, Ill inform you immediately! The female teacher was very forthright, so Jordan did not reject her anymore. Alright, I promise Ill go to the Fairy Academy with you! The female teacher happily extended her hand. Thank you! Lets officially get to know each other. My name is Elle Green. Huh? Elle Green? Jordan was stunned. Whats wrong? Elle asked. Jordan said, Its nothing. A female celebrity on Mars also has this name, but shes a beauty. How do you know that Im not? Elle replied with a smile. After all, she was dressed in black and her face was covered. Her face could not be seen clearly. Just as he was looking forward to the other partys face reveal, Elle smiled and said, Haha, Im indeed not good-looking, but you must be very beautiful disguised as a woman. Lets go. Ill take you to do your makeup first. Jordan was speechless. Jordan had experienced many things on Earth, but he had never done anything like cross-dressing a woman. He did not expect to experience such a thing when he came to an alien planet. He had no choice. In order to succeed, he could only endure it. Besides, it was not a bad thing to study with a group of students from the Fairy Academy. The two of them did not fly. Instead, they took a transportation vehicle at the bottom of the sea and quickly arrived at the central area of the Federation where the Fairy Academy was located. The Central District was a very prosperous area, and it was also the core of the Federation. This was simply a world that only existed in Earths science fiction movies. All kinds of spaceships, all kinds of amazing buildings, real skyscrapers and strange creatures were here When he arrived, Jordan was dizzy from watching everything. Jordan could not help but lament, The prosperity and strangeness of this place is the New York Times Square on Mars plus In77-Underground Garage plus Ginza multiplied by ten thousand. Elle Green took Jordans hand and stopped in front of a shop. Lets go, darling. Ill turn you into a woman first. Then well go for the cultivation talent test immediately. I hope you can become my pride and not embarrass me. Chapter 1408 - 1408 Early Night 1408 Early Night With that said, Elle pulled Jordan to the shop and walked up the stairs to the second floor. On the second floor, there was a person with brightly colored clothes and a cool hairstyle that looked like a non-mainstream hairstyle from Earths early years. It was unknown if this person was a man or a woman. When the person saw Elle, the person immediately went up to her happily. Oh, my dear Elle, youre here to see me? After hugging Elle, the person saw Jordan behind Elle. He could not help but size him up happily, Wow, whos this little beauty? As he sized him up, he reached out to touch Jordans face. Jordan was disgusted by this person who looked neither male nor female. He pushed the other partys hand away, Please show some respect! Elle smiled. Be polite. This is my new disciple. Hes from another planet. Daniel did not mind Jordans disgusted attitude at all. He continued to look at him happily, Wow, so youre a beauty from another planet. No wonder you have a foreign kind of beauty. I like it so much. Elle said, You cant like him. He can only be like your sister. I brought him here because I want you to turn him into a girl so that he can follow me to the Fairy Academy. When Daniel heard this, he laughed. My Elle, youre really something. You actually thought of impersonating a boy as a girl and sneaking him into the Fairy Academy where there are as many beauties as there are clouds. It seems that theyve really forced you into a corner. Thats true. Boys are indeed better than girls in one-on-one battles and its easier for them to get a good ranking. Ill help you this time. Subsequently, when Daniel asked Jordan to sit down, he looked at Jordan in the mirror and said to him, Oh, dear, you must be very beautiful when you become a woman. Dont you look forward to becoming a woman? Our Celestial King Planets transgender technology is very advanced and wont hurt at all. You dont have to undergo surgery to completely transform your body from a man to a woman. Jordan said immediately, I dont want to change my gender. Its even more impossible for you to remove my male characteristics. I dont want to have womens body parts. Elle explained, Jordan, sex change isnt as scary as you think here. You can change back anytime after you become a woman. However, Jordan still did not want to become a woman. Jordan said, I can only accept pretending to be a woman. I cant accept actually becoming a woman. Elle said worriedly, But if you dont really change, youll be discovered when youre with the girls in the academy. Jordan said, Ill be very careful and try my best to avoid interacting with other girls. Moreover, Ill only advance to the level of a disciple from you. I believe it wont take long. Seeing that Jordan was so insistent, Elle had no choice but to ask Daniel for a favor. She could only say to Daniel, Daniel, is there any way to make him only look like a girl? You know that this concerns my teaching career. Help me come up with something. Daniel paced back and forth on the second floor, thinking seriously. Suddenly, he saw Elles mask and had an idea. Then let him be a masked beauty! Prepare a veil for him and let him cover half of his face. We just need to change half of his face and make his face look like a woman. Elle Green lowered her head and asked Jordan, Can you accept only changing half of your face? Jordan nodded. Sure, but I need to be able to change back at any time. Daniel smiled and said, Dont worry, beauty. All the operations here can be restored to their original state. Ill give you a shot on your forehead. Your face will become more feminine. Also, I have to change the color of your eyes. This is even simpler. Just wear contact lenses. After Daniels procedures, the upper half of Jordans face had indeed changed. In comparison, the top of his face was fairer, and the bottom of his face was a little dark and tough. However, since Jordan was considered handsome, the contrast was not too great. Hehe, try wearing this again. When Daniel took out a very beautiful pink veil with beautiful decorations on both sides, and hung it on Jordans ears to cover the lower half of his face. Instantly, Jordan was dumbfounded when he looked at himself in the mirror. Beauty! A very beautiful masked beauty appeared in the mirror! Wow, so beautiful. Elle couldnt help but exclaim. Daniel said proudly, Ive already said that he is a beauty. Hehe, I can guarantee that in a few months, this beauty will personally come to find me and have me turn him into a woman. Jordan was speechless. He looked at himself in the mirror and thought that he was beautiful too. However, it was too weird for him to take the initiative to become a woman. After that, Daniel gave Jordan a set of womens clothes and he put on a feminine pink dress. Jordan looked like a proper beautiful girl. As Elle gave him a once over, she nodded in satisfaction. Jordan, youre already a beauty now. You cant call yourself by your original name anymore. Let me give you a female name. How about Dawn? Daniel said, Thats a fitting name for a fairy. Jordan was also very satisfied with this name. Alright, Ill be called Dawn for the time being. However, my voice is still very rough. Its a mans Before he could finish, Daniel stuffed a pill into Jordans mouth and said, Beauty, your voice will be a womans voice after half an hour. Jordan said worriedly, Its not permanent, is it? Daniel smiled evilly and said, If you want to change back, you can look for me again. However, youll have to pay more when the time comes. Elle Green held Jordans hand and said, Dont worry. Ill bring you over when the time comes. Its getting late. Lets go for the cultivator test immediately! Chapter 1409 - 1409 Cultivator Talent Test 1409 Cultivator Talent Test After departing from the gender modification facility, Jordan and Elle arrived at the Federations cultivation talent testing base not long after. The location was outdoors in a huge square. Before they entered, they heard the clamor of the crowd. Elle explained to Jordan, This is the place for the cultivation talent test. Its the largest central test in the Eternal Federation. There are other places too, but its not as straightforward as here. Theres basically no need to take the test a second time. Whether you have cultivation talent or not, the results of the first test are enough. Do you see the two rows in front? One of them belongs to those who dont have anyone to guide him. Its similar to the state you were in before you met me. You have to sign up and spend money to take the test. The other row is the special passageway for the teachers of schools. Basically, the people brought by the teachers can pass the talent test. Moreover, the test is very fast and doesnt cost money. Jordan noticed the two rows in front. The one on the left was obviously longer. There were all kinds of people there. As for the teacher exclusive row on the right, there were much fewer people. Moreover, the people over there were obviously dressed more appropriately and uniformly. Jordan could not help but think of Levana. He asked, Are there only these two types? Is there no exclusive passage for the children of big families? Elle smiled. Theres no need. The children of big families can be tested in their own families. Theres no need to come here. Moreover, the results of the talent test here will be displayed on that big screen. The level of cultivation talent will be instantly known by the entire Federation. The children of large families are usually very talented, but they are also very low-key. They dont want outsiders to know how talented their children are. As soon as Elle finished talking about the big screen, Jordan immediately saw a change in the content displayed on the big screen. Moreover, a voice sounded. Number A109, Ben Stone. After testing, he has cultivation talent. Fourth tier talent. Cheers instantly erupted. Is the fourth tier very high? Whats the highest tier? What tier did you get Jordan asked. Its so-so. The highest level is ten. Ill tell you later. Follow me to line up first. Elle pulled Jordan to the line on the right. Coincidentally, there were a few teachers and students queuing up in front. Seeing the people behind them, the two older teachers in front turned around. One of the long-bearded men seemed to know Elle. He laughed when he saw her. Haha, so its Miss Elle from the Fairy Academy. Long time no see. Another white-haired man also had a teasing expression. Miss Elle is still working at the Fairy Academy? According to my understanding, Miss Elle hasnt had any students in the top ten in the competition for several years, right? Hehe, the girls academy is really tolerant of teachers. If it were our Heavenly Academy, she would have been expelled long ago! Elles expression turned ugly. I dont dare to compare myself to Mr. Fred from the Cloud Sect and Mr. Tom from the Heavenly Academy, but Ive tried my best to teach every student I accepted. As for whether they can achieve good results, it is up to fate. Mr. Fred smiled and said, Mr. Tom, youre really too much. Why are you mocking Miss Elle like this? Miss Elles strength is not bad, but her taste is not good. The students she chose are all defective goods that others dont want. Which trash did Miss Elle choose this time? Mr. Tom laughed. Hahahaha The two teachers continued to mock Elle. This made Jordan, who was following behind Elle, furious. Jordan could not help but say, Teacher, their mouths are so rotten that they stink. Lets take a few steps back. Im afraid that theyll bring the stench to the Fairy Academy. It wont be good if my senior sisters smell it. Upon hearing Jordans retort, the two of them instantly became angry. Mr. Tom looked at Jordan, Where did this girl come from? How dare she insult us? Mr. Fred glanced at Jordan, but his expression changed slightly. Oh? Although this womans face is covered, I can tell that shes definitely a beauty just by looking at her. Little girl, are you willing to come to the Cloud Sect to cultivate? Mr. Tom looked at Mr. Fred in surprise. Mr. Fred, Miss Elle is famous for not knowing how to choose her students. The female students she chooses are worse than the other. None of them have been promoted to a disciple or above. Wouldnt it damage the reputation of the Cloud Sect if you choose such trash to go to the Cloud Sect? Mr. Fred smiled and said, I dont mind. Such beauty is good for the eyes. Anyway, Ill soon enter the cultivation bottleneck, so I dont mind keeping her by my side. Whenever I dont want to cultivate, Ill indulge myself. Mr. Tom also smiled evilly. Oh, so Mr. Fred wants to get close to the pavilion and admire the moon first. For the first time in your life, youll target your female student. Wonderful, wonderful. F*ck, youre courting death! Jordan was furious. As a man, he could not stand being insulted by this man. Elle stopped Jordan immediately and shook her head at him. Dawn, forget it. Were not their match. The best way to take revenge is to beat up their students during the competition! Jordan endured it and glanced at the student beside Mr. Fred. It was a silent man with a gloomy expression. He seemed to be quite old. Seeing that Elle and Jordan were looking at his student, Mr. Fred patted him as well and said, Although this kid beside me is an adult, his future is definitely limitless. This is a genius that Lord Gerald specially picked from another planet to train. Gerald! Jordan was shocked when he heard that name. Chapter 1410 - 1410 Emily and Rong Bingshao! 1410 Emily and Rong Bingshao! The teacher of the Cloud Sect was actually related to that bastard Gerald! Fortunately, Jordan did not choose to go to the Cloud Sect. Otherwise, he might have encountered Gerald as soon as he entered the sect and been killed by him! After all, Jordan had been killed by Gerald once. He was still a little afraid when he heard Geralds name. Elle could tell that Jordan was nervous. She asked, Do you know Gerald too? Jordan shook his head repeatedly. Ive never heard of him. Elle explained, Gerald is Donovan Crosss man. Donovan Cross is a genius in cultivation and is a master who has a chance of becoming a Half Immortal. No one dares to offend his people. Jordan could not help but clench his fists when he thought of these two enemies. One day, he would definitely kill these two bastards! Miss Elle! At that moment, a womans voice came from behind. Elle turned around and smiled. Oh, its Miss Mina. You brought your student here too? Let me introduce you to my new student, Dawn. In the future, she might become the pride of our Fairy Academy. Dawn, this is Miss Mina from our Fairy Academy. Say hello. Jordan turned around and greeted her, Miss Mina However, just as he was about to greet her, Jordan suddenly noticed that the female student beside Miss Mina was Emily! It was Emily! After arriving on the Celestial King Planet, Jordan finally met his old friends from Earth. He did not expect that the first person he saw was not Dragon and the others, but Emily who came with Levana! Since Jordan had changed into a womans appearance, Emily glanced at Jordan but did not recognize him. Elle also noticed Emily and asked, Is this your new student? Looking at her, could she be from Mars? Emily was surprised. Miss Elle, do you know Mars? Is it the Mars next to Planet 9696? Have you seen Martians? Elle glanced at Jordan. After the transformation, Jordan no longer had pale skin and brown eyes, and his eyes were now blue. Elle smiled. Yes, I met someone with skin color similar to yours before. Mina, where did you pick up this little girl from Mars? Mina said, I didnt pick her up anywhere. This is a mission. The Howard family sent this little girl over and paid her tuition fees to let her cultivate in our Fairy Academy. The academy assigned this little girl to me. Elle was surprised. The Howard family? Youre talking about Hathor? Theyre such a big family. They clearly nurtured her, but they sent this little girl out. It seems that her talent isnt too high. Mina shrugged in agreement. Its not a matter of level, Im afraid she doesnt even have the ability to cultivate. When Emily heard this, she lowered her head and looked very unconfident. Jordan looked at Emily. He really wanted to go over and acknowledge her! It seemed that Levana had abandoned Emily. Since Emily was not a mutant, and her talent in cultivation was not too high, the Howard family was unwilling to nurture her. However, Levana still chose a good school for Emily. She had done her best. Among the people who came with Levana, only Victoria, Mike Baylor, and the Moon Maiden were qualified to acknowledge her as their master and cultivate with her. Rong Bingshao and Emilys aptitudes were not enough, so they were sent to the school to cultivate on their own. Emily is participating in the talent test today. Victoria is her sister. She will definitely come and take a look! If Victoria comes, I wonder if Levana will come, and if Chloe will come Jordan suddenly became excited. He might not only meet Emily today, but also Victoria and Levana! Emily! As expected, just as Jordan had a hunch, a very familiar voice sounded. It wasnt Victoria or Levana, but Rong Bingshao! He saw Rong Bingshao walking over with a skewer of food and a kind smile on his face. Emily, this is for you. Its sweet and delicious. Try it. Emily smiled and took it. Thank you, Rong Bingshao. Jordan was very surprised. The two of them seemed to be very close. Speaking of which, Rong Bingshao and Emily were very young and very close. It was indeed easy for the two of them to become friends. Rong Bingshao looked very relaxed. He smiled and said, Emily, dont be nervous. This test of cultivation talent is very simple. You will definitely pass it! From Rong Bingshaos tone, it seemed like he had already passed the cultivation talent test. However, Emily was not confident. Rong Bingshao, dont comfort me. You were a mutant before, so you will definitely pass the talent test. My sister tested me with immortal water. I dont have any mutant talent, so I definitely dont have any cultivation talent. It turned out that Rong Bingshao had indeed passed the cultivation talent test. Damn it, Rong Bingshao is one step ahead of me. Jordan was slightly jealous. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. After a while, he asked. Emily, is Victoria coming soon? Emily shook her head. I told her not to come. Im afraid that I wont be able to pass the test and will embarrass her. My sister has a sixth tier talent. She will definitely be very powerful in the future. I wont even be able to be a first tier talent. Victoria actually had a sixth-tier talent! As expected of a purple mutant! Rong Bingshao also praised, Victoria is indeed amazing. I am only at the fifth tier. It seems that the mutant level is a good estimate of the rank of the cultivation test. Hehe, what a pity that the most talented mutant on Earth didnt come. If that kid Jordan came to the Celestial King Planet for a talent test, I dare say that he has at least a seventh-tier talent. Even on the Celestial King Planet, he would crush most people! Chapter 1411 - 1411 I’m At Least At The Seventh Tier! 1411 Im At Least At The Seventh Tier! Jordan listened from the side. He did not expect his former enemy, Rong Bingshao, to give him such a high evaluation! Seventh tier! The highest was only the tenth tier! Jordan thought to himself, Rong Bingshao said that Im at least at the seventh tier. In other words, Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor have already been tested. These two golden mutants are also at the seventh tier. Based on what Rong Bingshao had said, Jordan had already deduced some things that he had not seen with his own eyes. In fact, Jordan was a little surprised by this result. He thought that the most powerful person on Earth would be at the bottom when he came to the Celestial King Planet, but that was not the case. Top-notch talents like Jordan, Moon Maiden, and Mike Baylor were considered very outstanding as their talents were not top-notch. Seeing that Jordan had been looking at them, Emily noticed Jordan and took the initiative to walk over. Hello. Youre from the Fairy Academy too, right? Im a student of Miss Mina from the Fairy Academy. My name is Emily, but I dont know if Ill have the chance to study in the Fairy Academy. If I dont have talent, I wont be able to go. I hope I can be your classmate! Emily extended her hand and greeted Jordan. Jordan extended his hand slowly. His hand was no longer as thick as before. It looked as slender as a womans hand. Jordan introduced himself as well, Hello, Emily. My name is Dawn. Thinking back on when he held Emilys hand again on a foreign planet, Jordan felt as if it had been a lifetime ago. Emilys hand was still as warm and smooth as jade, bringing back many memories of Earth, especially the incident between the two of them in GL8 Hello, Dawn. My name is Rong Bingshao. Nice to meet you. Im a student of the Cloud Sect. At that moment, Rong Bingshao actually came over and extended his hand to greet Jordan. Moreover, he stared straight at Jordan. Damn it, this kid seems to be attracted by my beauty! Jordan did not shake Rong Bingshaos hand. I dont like to shake hands with men. Rong Bingshao retracted his hand and smiled. He didnt feel anything. Instead, he felt that he had offended her. After all, he was new here and didnt know many rules of Celestial King Planet. Jordan was a little jealous when he saw how close Emily and Rong Bingshao were. He asked, Emily, is Rong Bingshao your boyfriend? Emily quickly denied it. No, no. He came from the same place as me. All of us outsiders have passed a test, and only I dont have the talent to cultivate. Rong Bingshao only came to encourage me because he pitied me. Jordan glanced at Rong Bingshao. Although this guy had a blood feud with Jordan in the past, he was still an 18 or 19-year-old boy. He was still kind-hearted. Emily had no enmity with Rong Bingshao, and Rong Bingshao would never harm Emily. Jordan comforted her, Emily, you havent tested yet, right? Have some confidence. You might be able to do it. Emily nodded. Thank you, Dawn. Soon, Emily and Jordan received their test numbers. Jordan was B17 while Emily was B18. However, Jordan took the initiative to exchange numbers with Emily and asked her to test her skills first. This was because Jordan was very sure that he would definitely pass the test this time. Moreover, he was worried that he would give Emily pressure if he passed the test so successfully. If Emily failed the test, she would probably cry very hard. The two fellows that Gerald had brought with him were all tested. As expected, they were all people with cultivation talent, and they were both at the fifth tier. Mr. Toms people had also been tested. They were at the fourth tier. After the test, the two of them started to flatter each other. Mr. Tom said, Congratulations, Mr. Fred. You have two students with fifth tier talent. The two of them are so young. Their futures will definitely be limitless! Mr. Fred smiled. Mr. Tom, youre too kind. Im just helping Lord Gerald to teach them cultivation in the early stages. Im just a guide. In the future, the two of them will definitely follow Lord Gerald to cultivate. Hehe. After the two of them finished speaking, they noticed that Miss Mina and Elle were about to take the test. They did not dare to mock Miss Mina. After all, Mina was one of the best teachers in the Fairy Academy and had trained many good students. However, the two of them could not help but mock Elle. Mr. Tom smiled. Miss Elle, why did your student change seats with Miss Minas student? Werent you the one who came first? Were you worried that your student wouldnt pass the test or only have a low tier talent? Were you afraid that we would feel embarrassed if we saw it, so you delayed it? Mr. Fred also mocked, Miss Elle, you dont have to do this. We already know your taste. Its normal for your student to be below the third tier. We wont mock her. Mr. Tom laughed. Hahaha, Mr. Fred is right. After seeing too many jokes, you wont find it funny anymore. Haha, Mr. Fred, lets go. Lets not stay and watch Miss Elle make a fool of herself, lest Miss Elle feels uncomfortable. Mr. Fred: Alright. How could Elle not be angry at the humiliation from the two male teachers? You At that moment, Jordan pulled Elle back. He took the initiative to go forward and said to Mr. Fred and Mr. Tom, Are you Mr. Fred from the Cloud Sect and Mr. Tom from the Heavenly Academy? The two of them stopped in their tracks. Seeing that Jordans words were provocative, they looked at each other, Whats the matter? Its too late to acknowledge me as your master now. I dont want to accept any students anymore. Jordan said calmly, It was my idea to change places with Miss Minas student. It has nothing to do with Ms. Elle. If youre not in a hurry, why dont you wait here for a while and see my test results? If Im really below the third tier, just laugh to your hearts content. Miss Elle and I will sit on the ground and let you mock us. We wont retort. Mr. Tom was very unhappy. This little girl looks very confident. Alright, Mr. Fred, lets wait a little longer. I dont believe that shes a cultivator above the fifth tier! Mr. Fred nodded. Alright, I dont mind waiting a little longer. Lets see this genius that Miss Elle has just accepted. Jordan nodded at Elle and whispered to her, Dont worry, Im at least at the seventh tier. Elle was a little surprised and asked in a low voice, Are you sure? I havent even told you what it means to test your cultivation talent. How do you know that youre definitely at the seventh tier? Jordan smiled. He did not need to know the details of the cultivation talent test. He only knew that since the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor were both at Tier Seven and Victoria was at Tier Six, Jordan was at least at Tier Seven! From today onwards, Jordan would officially begin his glorious cultivation process on the Celestial King Planet! Chapter 1412 - 1412 Emily Successed! 1412 Emily Successed! B17, please get ready for the test. The announcement sounded. Emily walked forward nervously with the number B17. Emily, you can do it! You can definitely do it! Rong Bingshao cheered Emily on from the side. Jordan stood at the side. He really wanted to hug Emily and give her the greatest encouragement, but he could not do it. Emily, regardless of whether you have cultivation talent or not and whether you are a cultivator or an ordinary person, I will protect you on this planet and not let you be bullied! Jordan thought to himself. Soon, Emily entered the entrance of the test passage. Jordan did not know what the test was like. He could only wait nervously. About ten minutes later, the results of the test were announced. Number B17, Emily, from the Fairy Academy. She has cultivation talent. Talent Level: Tier One. Yeah! I told you she could do it! Nice! Rong Bingshao and Jordan were happy for Emily. They all thought that Emily would not have the talent to cultivate because when she was on Earth, she had tested that she had no mutant talent. He did not expect Emily to pass the test and have the ability to cultivate. It was too good! Emily quickly came out of the passageway and jumped excitedly along the way. Haha, I have cultivation talent! Ive succeeded! Smack! Emily and Rong Bingshao high-fived to celebrate. Rong Bingshao smiled and said, Emily, you have to treat us to a meal. Emily giggled and said, No problem! Call my sister. If my sister knows that I can cultivate like her, she will definitely be very happy! Rong Bingshao was a little embarrassed. Well why dont you celebrate with your sister today? I can celebrate with you another day. On Earth, some unpleasant things had happened between Rong Bingshao and Victoria. Even now, Rong Bingshao didnt dare to face Victoria. Currently, Rong Bingshao was studying and cultivating in the Cloud Sect. Although the Cloud Sect was the best school in this world, it was still incomparable to a large family. Victoria followed Levana to cultivate, and Levana taught her step by step. The current Victoria and the future Victoria would definitely be stronger than Rong Bingshao. Jordan walked forward happily as well. Congratulations, Emily. Emily smiled brightly. Thank you, Dawn. You have to work hard too. You will definitely pass, and your rank will definitely be much higher than mine! However, their pleasant conversation was quickly interrupted by the two teachers. Mr. Tom was speechless. This is really shocking. Shes only a first-stage talent, but shes actually so happy. The Fairy Academy is really getting worse. Mr. Fred also sneered. Whats the difference between that and not having any cultivation talent? I think this little girl will stay in the apprentice realm for the rest of her life. She wont even be able to become a disciple. Jordan was furious. Bastard! To think that youre a teacher. How dare you be so vicious to a new student! What right do you have to say that shell be an apprentice for the rest of her life? Apologize to her immediately! Emily had no confidence in cultivation to begin with and felt very inferior. After being criticized by the teachers in the school, she would become discouraged in the future and believe that she would not be promising. Then, she might really stay in the apprentice realm for the rest of her life. It could be said that Mr. Freds words were very vicious and could affect Emily for the rest of her life. However, Mr. Fred did not take it to heart. What a joke. You want me to apologize to a freshman with tier one talent? What right do you have? Besides, Im not spouting nonsense. Theres a factual basis. Ive seen too many students with tier one talent. There are very few who can advance to the disciple realm. I advise this little girl not to waste resources in the Fairy Academy. She should learn some craftsmanship and get married as soon as possible! Dawn couldnt take it anymore. She picked up the number plate in her hand and threw it at Mr. Freds face. BANG! Ah! Mr. Fred did not look in Dawns direction, nor did he take any precautions. He was directly smashed in the face. Mr. Tom was furious. Bastard, how dare you attack Mr. Fred? Youre courting death! Mr. Tom and Mr. Fred immediately wanted to attack Jordan, but Elle stood in front of them. My student is a Martian and has a bad temper. Please forgive her. I hope you can be magnanimous and not bully the weak. Miss Mina also stood up. If the two teachers want to attack the students of our Fairy Academy, then compete with me and Miss Elle first. The teachers abilities were the same. Elle could not teach her students well, but she was capable. B18, please get ready for the test. At that moment, the announcement sounded. It was Jordans turn to participate in the test. Mr. Tom said, Mr. Fred, forget it. Let this girl take the test first. Didnt she brag that she must be a high-ranking student? Lets see if she really has the ability. Mr. Fred had a look of disdain on her face. Miss Elle, your student threw a number plate at me in public. Just now, she swore that she would definitely be above level three. If the results are out later and shes below level three, I want you to give this girl a tight slap on my behalf! If you agree, Ill let her in. If you dont, then dont take the test today! Mr. Fred blocked the front and clearly did not allow Jordan to move forward. Jordan took the initiative to walk up. Level three is too low. Lets go to level seven. If Im lower than level seven, Im willing to take this slap. If Im higher than level seven, I want you to apologize to Emily! Mr. Fred laughed after hearing this. Hahahaha, level seven? How can there be such an ordinary and confident person? Alright, if you can reach level seven, not only will I apologize to that tier one girl, but Ill also give her ten Spirit Connecting Pills for free! Jordan looked at Elle Green, Whats a Spirit Connecting Pill? Is it very precious? Elle said excitedly, The Spirit Connecting Pill is a treasure that apprentices need to become disciples. Its priceless. Ordinary people will need a long time to save up ten Spirit Connecting Pills! Jordan nodded. Okay! At that moment, Emily walked over and grabbed Jordans arm. Dawn, Im not worth it for you to do this for me. They can say whatever they want about me. Anyway, I was already prepared to be bullied before I came. Jordan is gone, and my sister is also focused on cultivation. I know that I cant be as willful as before. I Im already prepared to suffer. Im really fine. Emilys tears started to fall as she spoke. In the past 20 years on Earth, Emily had always been well protected by Victoria. After knowing Jordan, due to his powerful identity, he gave Emily the best protection. It could be said that Emily had never been wronged in her life. Jordan reached out to wipe Emilys tears gently and said, Emily, remember this. Youll never be bullied. Your sister and I will never let you suffer. After saying that, Jordan walked toward the entrance of the test tunnel. Chapter 1413 - 1413 Tenth Tier! 1413 Tenth Tier! Emily looked at Jordans back and was stunned. She did not expect to meet someone so willing to protect her when she came to the Celestial King Planet. Moreover, what the girl said just now reminded her of Jordan. Dawn, you can do it! Emily secretly cheered for Jordan. As for Mr. Fred and Mr. Tom, they had mocking expressions. Jordan walked into the testing tunnel slowly and followed the staffs guidance to a huge and sealed room. The room was very empty and the sides were very wide. As soon as he entered, Jordan felt a very strong smell. This is the Spiritual energy of this world! Since this was the room for the test, this room must be filled with technological spiritual energy. Jordan stood in the empty room and thought to himself, I wonder how the test will be conducted later? Just as Jordan was about to carry out the test, a voice that he had not heard for a long time suddenly sounded in his heart. Hehe, so this is where talents are tested. Interesting, interesting. Jordan was shocked and shouted secretly, Senior! Youre awake! The mysterious man smiled. Thats right, thats right. Im awake. Jordan quickly reported his progress to him, Senior, I entered the Fairy Academy by chance. Im going to cultivate as a woman. The mysterious man said, Yes, I know. Jordan frowned. You know? You know what happened to me at the hotel? Then why didnt you help me?! The mysterious man yawned. I already said that Im a remnant soul. How can I help you? Besides, arent you fine? Its such a small matter and you want me to help you resolve it? What kind of identity do I have? Its the highest level on the Celestial King Planet! Jordan was speechless. He did not know what to say. He had almost died when he saw him earlier. He was indeed a demon king! Jordan asked, Then why are you making a sound now? Arent you going to continue sleeping? The mysterious man smiled and said, Hehe, Im very interested in what it is that tests cultivation talent. Back then, when I was cultivating, this thing hadnt appeared on the Celestial King Planet. I didnt know what my initial cultivation talent was, so I blindly cultivated. So, I want to try it later. Jordan was stunned. Didnt you say that youre a remnant soul and cant do anything? How are you going to do the test? The mysterious man said, You dont understand. This test is not to test your body, but to test the compatibility of your will with the technological spiritual energy. The technological spiritual energy is a little like the artificial intelligence on Earth. It has a little self-awareness. People from the Celestial King Planet have similar body structures, but their souls are different. Technological spiritual energy will determine if the other party is the person they are looking for through their consciousness. If they dont like the other party at all, then this person doesnt have any cultivation talent. If its just barely acceptable, the ranking is relatively low. If they are very compatible, the rank will be higher. Later, Ill knock out your consciousness and use my remnant soul to test it. Hehe, Im really looking forward to it. As someone who has already reached the highest achievement on Celestial King Planet, what level of talent will I have? Jordan said immediately after hearing that, Knock me out and youll do the test? No! Youre already an Immortal. Whats the point of your initial cultivation talent? I have to do the test myself. Only then will I know how much my talent is. Ill also know my strengths more clearly when I cultivate in the future. Jordan rejected him immediately. It did not matter if he was an Immortal or a Demon King. He did not help him previously. There was no way he could make it easy for him now! The mysterious man was clearly a little angry. Why are you so unappreciative! My talent will only be higher than yours. It cant be worse than yours. Youre at most at the seventh stage, and Im at least at the ninth stage. I wont embarrass you. Jordan said proudly, Who said Im at least at Tier Seven? Maybe Im at the ninth tier too. Besides, even if Im at the seventh tier, its enough to slap the faces of those people outside. You should rest and watch my performance. If you dare to forcibly knock me out, I wont take revenge on Donovan Cross and let you watch the show! The mysterious man said, You You brat, youre so ungrateful. I just saved your life a while ago, but you refuse to even help me with such a small matter. Damn it, Im usually too busy. I never thought that I would come to such a beginner place for a test. You got lucky. Alright, what do you want me to do to let me test my cultivation level? Jordan chuckled. Naturally, he wanted to use this opportunity to make some conditions. Jordan said, Senior, I can help you, but you have to promise me that youll save me the next time Im in danger. The mysterious man said, Ill save you once. Just once. Jordan thought about it and agreed, Sure. Also, after I officially cultivate, if theres any problem that Teacher cant help me solve, you have to answer it for me. The mysterious man replied. Every month, I will only answer three of your cultivation questions Jordan agreed immediately, Alright, lets begin then. Dont pity me. Knock me out to your hearts content Before he could finish, Jordan fainted. The test begins. Please hold your breath and be ready. Countdown: three, two, one. Ten minutes later. Outside the testing ground. Strange, why havent they reported the results after entering for so long? Mr. Fred felt a little strange. Mr. Tom was also curious. Thats right. Generally speaking, the results are already out at this time. Another ten minutes passed. Mr. Fred asked. Why did it take so long? Dont tell me shes been tested twice? Mr. Tom said, Strange, why did she take the test twice? Could it be that she doesnt have any cultivation talent? Was she afraid and wanted to take the test again? Miss Elle, to think that your student boasted shamelessly that he would definitely reach the seventh stage. In the end, she didnt even reach the first stage? Hahahaha, Im dying of laughter. At this moment, the broadcast suddenly announced the results. Number B18, Dawn, from the Fairy Academy has cultivation talent. Talent level: Tenth tier! Chapter 1414 - 1414 Shocking the Celestial King Planet! 1414 Shocking the Celestial King Planet! Tenth tier! Its actually the tenth tier! As soon as the announcement was made, the entire testing square was shocked. Everyone stopped what they were doing and swarmed over to watch the test results. The people who were waiting in line for the test gave up and walked to Jordans passageway. Mr. Fred and Mr. Toms faces turned green. They were dumbfounded. Jordans teacher, Elle Green, was stunned as well. She could not believe this result. Miss Mina jumped up excitedly and grabbed Elles hand to celebrate. Miss Elle, youre amazing. Where did you find such a talented student? You dont have to worry about being scolded by the school leaders anymore, haha. Mr. Fred kept shaking his head. Unbelievable, simply unbelievable! Since the establishment of the training format, no one has ever reached the tenth tier. Even a genius cultivator like Xavier is only at the ninth tier. But this Martian woman is actually at the tenth tier! Mr. Tom was also shocked. Could it be that the test was wrong? Although Mr. Fred was unwilling to believe this result, he still shook his head and said, No. In the beginning, they must have felt that the test was wrong. Its impossible for anyone to be at the tenth tier, so they tested it again, but the result was still at the tenth tier. Now, everyone knew why Jordan was being tested for so long. Since the mysterious man had knocked Jordan out, Jordan walked out of the passage slowly after he woke up. When he walked out, he saw the most shocking scene he had ever seen in his life! In front of him, all the people in the square had come to the entrance of the passageway to greet him. The crowd was endless. When Jordan arrived just now, he felt that there were not so many people in the square. It seemed that many of them had rushed over after hearing the news. It was not only on the ground. Jordan looked up and saw countless cultivators hanging in the sky like stars in the sky. They were all looking at Jordan! Well Jordan suddenly panicked. He did not expect so many people to come! At this moment, the mysterious man said, How boring. Its really a tenth tier. I thought it would be a ninth tier. However, Jordan retorted, Its all your fault. You insisted on testing it yourself. Now, youve created a commotion with an unprecedented ten tier and attracted so many people. Look at the group of people in the sky. All of them can fly. Their cultivation levels must not be low! The mysterious man glanced around and smiled. Yes, theres a Grandmaster, glorious, and unparalleled. Oh? Theres actually a half-immortal. You really attracted a lot of people, hehe. But what are you afraid of? Youre a woman now and wont be exposed. Dont worry, Donovan Cross wont be able to kill you. There was actually a half-immortal in the sky! Even half-immortals came for Jordan! Jordan suddenly became nervous. He thought to himself, I wonder if Donovan Cross is here At that moment, the cultivation experts in the sky started discussing Jordan. To think that the Fairy Academy actually produced a girl with tenth tier talent. Moreover, shes quite beautiful. How interesting. I wonder what her future achievements will be? Our Celestial King Planet has never had a tenth-tier talent cultivator. Even those few Immortals and Demon Kings arent in the tenth tier, right? You cant put it that way. Many of them havent tested their cultivation talent before they started cultivating. However, Xavier has been tested before, ans hes only at the ninth level. Everyone acknowledges that there will definitely be a place for him in the ranks of the future Immortals! If thats the case, doesnt that mean that this girl is even more powerful than Xavier? Everyone, should we take her in now or kill her to save ourselves from trouble? Youre worrying too much. If she were a man, her future would be limitless. Unfortunately, shes a girl. Everyone knows that there are basically no female cultivators among the Immortals, Demon Kings, and even half-immortals. Although female cultivators are talented, its difficult for them to achieve anything great. Everyone discussed Jordan for a long time. Some wanted to kill him, some wanted to remove his veil, and some wanted to take him in. However, in the end, none of them made a move and flew away. After this group of people left, messages kept coming. Miss Dawn of the Fairy Academy, has a tenth-tier talent. The president of the Eternal Federation, has specially sent a letter to thank you and invite Miss Dawn to the Federation headquarters for tea. The Vice President of the Fairy Association congratulates Miss Dawn of the Fairy Academy. I hope we can get together. Black Alliance sends regards to the Fairy Academys Miss Dawn Hathor, the head of the Howard family in the north of the city, congratulates Miss Dawn and wants to send her a banquet invitation. People from various families and organizations kept expressing their goodwill to Jordan. It seemed that tenth-tier talent was indeed extraordinary. Perhaps he could become an Immortal in the future. Therefore, these people were trying their best to curry favor with him. Jordan walked out slowly. Elle walked forward excitedly and knelt down when she saw Jordan. Seeing this, Jordan quickly helped Elle Green up. Miss Elle, youre my teacher. How can you kneel to me? Elle cried tears of joy. How am I worthy of being your teacher? You have tenth-tier talent, and I only have third-tier talent. It wont be long before you surpass me. Dawn, I really thank you for being willing to be my student. You will be my greatest pride! Jordan smiled and reached out to wipe the tears on Elle Greens face. He said while smiling, Miss Elle, since youre my teacher, I wont let others bully and mock you. After saying that, Jordan walked toward Mr. Fred and Mr. Tom. Chapter 1415 - 1415 Going to the Howard family? 1415 Going to the Howard family? Jordan walked to Mr. Tom and Mr. Fred. He could feel that the two teachers were trembling when they faced Jordan now. They did not dare to look at Jordans face. Jordan looked at the two of them and said, Teachers, I wasnt bragging, was I? I said that I would be at least at Tier Seven. Now, the test results show that Im at Tier Ten. I wonder if you have anything else to say? Is Mr. Fred going to slap me again? The two high school teachers no longer dared to be arrogant and take revenge. Mr. Fred lowered his head and said, I was blind to not see that Miss Dawn is actually a genius. Please forgive my rashness, and dont blame our academy for my words. I hereby formally apologize to Miss Dawn and Miss Elle. I hope that the two of you will be magnanimous and not hold it against me. Likewise, Mr. Tom immediately admitted defeat. Miss Dawn has broken the historical record of the Celestial King Planet, and may become an Immortal in the future! Its my honor to be able to witness this scene with my own eyes. Our Heavenly Academy will definitely be your partner and not your enemy. Im sorry about what happened just now. Im sorry! Jordan had just finished the test and had yet to officially start cultivating. The two teachers from the cultivation school had already submitted to Jordan and did not dare to offend him. Mr. Fred, not only do you have to apologize to me and Miss Elle, but you also have to apologize to Emily. Also, dont go back on the ten Spirit Connecting Pills you promised. Mr. Fred quickly turned to Emily and lowered her head to apologize. Im sorry, Miss Emily. I shouldnt have said that just now. Youre talented and smart. Youll definitely have a bright future on the path of cultivation. Here are ten Spirit Connecting Pills. They can help you when you advance to the disciple level. Please accept them. Mr. Fred took out a box and handed it to Emily. Emily took it and opened it. Inside were ten pills that were emitting blue light. They were Spirit Connecting Pills. Wow, its beautiful. Emily looked at the Spirit Connecting Pill and felt happy. She said to Mr. Fred, Thank you, Mr. Fred. Mr. Fred hurriedly said, Its my pleasure. With that, the two of them left with their faces covered in dust. Both of them felt that they had sinned today for offending a future big shot like Dawn. If Dawn really had some achievements in the future, the school they were in would expel them because of what happened today. Emily walked toward Jordan after receiving the Spirit Connecting Pills and said, Dawn, congratulations. Youre so impressive. When the test results came out, everyone in the square ran over to see you. Youve become a famous person now, haha. The Spirit Connecting Pills are for you. With your talent, youll definitely be promoted to a disciple soon. This is very useful to you! Currently, in order to advance his level as soon as possible and take revenge for him, Jordan could indeed do anything to snatch resources. However, Jordan did not want to take Emilys things. Jordan said, Emily, Im a tenth-tier talent now. The Fairy Academy will definitely give me the best resources. I wont lack these Spirit Connection Pills. You should take them. Emily was a little embarrassed. But Rong Bingshao said, Emily, Miss Dawn wont lack these. As for you, you are only at tier one. You might need a lot of Spirit Connecting Pills to advance. You should keep them. Embarrassed, Emily accepted them and said to Rong Bingshao, Rong Bingshao, take a few. I dont need so many. Rong Bingshao looked at the Spirit Connecting Pills and his eyes lit up. It was obvious that he wanted them too, but he was too embarrassed to take them. Rong Bingshao said, I dont need it now. If I need it in the future and youre not in a hurry to use it, Ill ask you for it again. Emily nodded generously. Okay, remember to look for me when you use it. You dont need to be so gracious with me. Jordan shook his head at the side. Emily was so kind that she even shared her resources with others. Coupled with her ordinary talent, how long would it take for her to successfully cultivate? Emily put away the Spirit Connecting Pills and asked Jordan, Dawn, where are you going next? Jordan said, Im going back to the Fairy Academy with Miss Elle. I cant wait to start cultivating. Emily asked, I see that many families and organizations have invited you over. Arent you going to choose one? Jordan shook his head with a smile. How could he have the time to attend these social events now? He had come to the Celestial King Planet to look for his wife and children, not to join some faction. Emily was a little disappointed. Ah, I was still thinking that if you want to choose the Howard family, we can leave together. Then, Dawn, go back to school first. Im going to the Howard family to look for my sister and tell her that I passed the test! She must be very happy! Jordan was stunned when he heard that. You mean the Howard family? Emily replied, Yes, the Howard family. The Howard family also invited you, right? My sister is cultivating in the Howard family now! Chapter 1416 - 1416 A Small World 1416 A Small World It was really a small world! In order to find his wife and daughter, Jordan crossed planets and went from the ordinary Earth to a world where technological spiritual arts existed. It was to find the Lauren he once loved and their daughter, Chloe. Now, Laurens family in this world was inviting Jordan to the Howard family! In other words, Jordan would have a chance to see the mother and daughter again soon! At that moment, Jordan could not hide his excitement. At the side, Rong Bingshao said, Emily, Dawn has just tested her strength and found out that shes at tier ten. She must have a lot of things to deal with. Lets not disturb her. Do you want me to take you back? Like Emily, Rong Bingshao was not qualified to cultivate in the Howard family. He could only go to the entrance of the Howard family. As Emily and Victoria were sisters, theoretically speaking, she could go in and find her. Emily waved goodbye to Jordan as well. Yes, Dawn, we wont disturb you anymore. See you at school in the future. Dont forget me when you get there. Im definitely going to cozy up to you, hahaha. Wait a minute. Jordan stopped Emily immediately and asked, Um Is the Howard family a very powerful family? Emily nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. The Howard family is amazing! Their house is so big. Its even bigger than the entire villa area I used to live in on Earth. Moreover, its so advanced. Their family head is also very powerful! Seeing that Jordan seemed to be interested in the Howard family, Elle added, Hathor is considered very powerful here. The Howard family is also a big family, and have a daughter who is Xaviers disciple. Do you know who Xavier is? Jordan knew that Elle Green was talking about Lauren, the Levana of this world. Jordan pretended to be calm. Alright, since the Howard family has some strength and invited me sincerely, Miss Elle, why dont you accompany me to the Howard family before we return to the Fairy Academy? Elle smiled. Sure. Youre new here. Its a good thing to get to know more big families. Emily was also excited. Thats great! Dawn, we can leave together! Jordan nodded and said to Rong Bingshao, You dont have to send Emily off. Go and do your own thing. Rong Bingshao said, Uh Jordans cold and commanding tone reminded Rong Bingshao of someone on Earth. Subsequently, Jordan and the others arrived at the agreed location and the Howard family sent servants to receive them. They flew to the Howard familys base camp on a luxurious aircraft specially made by the Howard family. Along the way, Jordan looked at the buildings and scenery outside the window. He wanted to remember the route clearly. After all, this was his wifes house. He would definitely not come here only once. He would come here often in the future. At the same time, Jordan became even more excited. I wonder if Ill see them this time Time passed quickly. Soon, they arrived at the Howard family. When they arrived at the Howard Residence, Hathor and his wife personally went out to welcome them. Hathor laughed heartily and walked up to Jordan. He said boldly, Today, I dont know if the sky has become water or not. Youve made an impact in the galaxy. Hahaha, Miss Dawn, until I saw you in person, I still couldnt believe that someone could actually reach a Tier Ten talent. Its really unprecedented! Im really honored that youre willing to come to my Howard family as a guest! Hathors wife, Hestia, also had a smile on her face. Thats right. All along, it has always been men who are more talented than women on the Celestial King Planet. I didnt expect Miss Dawn, a woman, to do something that even men cant do. Its really amazing. Quickly invite her in for tea. Jordan looked at the two of them and thought to himself, They should be Levanas parents in this world. I should call them in-laws. If Levana brought Jordan here from Earth to meet them, she would probably call them Dad and Mom as soon as they met. Jordan did not say anything else. Alright, thank you. Hathor and his wife brought Jordan to the living room inside. However, when they entered, they asked Emily to wait outside. Jordan stopped as well. Why didnt you let Emily in? Hathor explained, Oh, shes the sister of my daughters new disciple. We only entertain honorable guests like Miss Dawn here. We dont entertain mediocre people. He did not expect Levanas parents to be so snobbish. Jordan said bluntly, Many families and organizations invited me to their home bases just now. The reason why I chose the Howard family is because Emily wanted to go to the Howard family to tell her sister the good news that she passed the test. Emily and I hit it off at first sight. Were from the same school. If it werent for her, I wouldnt have come here. Hathor felt a little awkward. He looked at Emily. You passed the test too? What level are you at? Emily said shyly, I Im at tier one. Hathor was speechless. It was actually the lowest rank. Disdain flowed from his eyes. However, since Jordan had said that he was here because of Emily, Hathor had to give him face. Hathor said, Since Miss Dawn treats you as a friend, come in and have some tea together. Everyone went inside and sat down. Some servants with strange appearances walked in with small steps to serve Jordan and the others. When they arrived, Hathor had yet to acknowledge Jordans teacher, Elle Green. Elle Green took the initiative to introduce herself, Lord Howard, Im a teacher from the Fairy Academy. Next, Ill be responsible for guiding Miss Dawn from apprentice to disciple. My name is Elle Green. Thank you very much for your invitation, Lord Howard and Madam Howard. Hathor took a sip of tea and smiled. Oh, thank you, Miss Elle. It was obvious that Hathor did not care about Jordans teacher. He only respected Jordan. Jordan knew very well that if it were not for the mysterious man testing for him, he would not have been looked at by Hathor even if he came here. He could not help but feel more pressured. Hathor valued talent, rank, and status so much. How could Jordan confess his identity to them? How could he seek to be with Levana?! Chapter 1417 - 1417 The Howard Familys Invitation 1417 The Howard Familys Invitation Jordan clenched his fists tightly. Soon, his hands were covered in sweat. He realized that the weather at the Howard familys place was humid. The weather was humid and hot now. It was a little like the southern cities of the US on Earth. Meanwhile, Jordan was used to staying in the capital and did not like such weather. Give Miss Dawn a handkerchief, Hestia instructed the servants. She could see that Jordans palms were sweating. In her opinion, this was a reflection of his low cultivation realm. As long as he reached the level of a disciple, he would not be affected by mere climate. A servant walked up and said, Madam, because you and Miss dont use handkerchiefs much and havent bought new ones recently, we dont dare to take them out for VIPs to use. We only found a handkerchief that Miss Levana used before. I wonder if its okay? Hestia was a little angry. Bastard, Miss Dawn is a distinguished guest. Shes the first cultivator with tier ten talent on our Celestial King Planet. You want her to use something that Levana used? Go and buy it immediately! However, at that moment, Jordan shouted, Madam Howard, wait. I think I like the color of that handkerchief. You can give me that. When Jordan heard that it was the handkerchief that Levana had used, he immediately wanted it. Seeing that Jordan did not mind, Hestia smiled and said, Its good that you dont mind, Miss Dawn. This handkerchief is very new. I think Levana has only used it once. Jordan held the pink handkerchief in his hand and immediately felt comfortable. He imagined the scene of Levana using this handkerchief in the past Holding the things that Levana had used before, Jordan felt as if he was holding Levanas hand at this moment. In an instant, Jordan recalled the intimate scenes with Levana. Jordan could not help but ask, By the way, Lord Howard, Madam, is your daughter, Levana, in the residence? Can I see her? Hestia said awkwardly, This Levana has just taken in a few disciples and is busy teaching them. Im afraid she wont be able to come for a while. The next time you come, Ill definitely arrange for you to meet. In fact, before Jordan came, Hestia had already sent a message to Levana, asking if she wanted to meet the first person with top-level talent on Celestial King Planet. Levana replied that she was not interested. Levana of the Celestial King Planet had always been cold and aloof. Hathor and Hestia had met Jordan to rope him in. Otherwise, with Jordans current level as an apprentice, he was not worthy of talking to the Howard familys master. Hathor looked at Jordan and began to ask, May I ask which planet youre from, Miss Dawn? Jordan replied, Mars. Hathor frowned and thought for a moment. Could it be Mars beside Planet 9696? I didnt expect such a talented cultivator to be born there. May I ask how old you are this year, Miss Dawn? Jordan said, 25 years old. Hathor couldnt help but exclaim, 25 years old? Only 25 years old? Youre still an underage girl, yet you actually obtained a tenth tier talent! Miss Dawn, your future is absolutely limitless! If I may ask, you must still be a virgin, right? Jordan felt awkward. Good lord, he was actually asked this question when he came to his in-laws house! If Im not, its because of your daughter! Hestia patted Hathors arm. Isnt your question unnecessary? Miss Dawn is definitely a virgin. Shes so young and so talented. How can she fall into the demonic path of love so easily? Hathor smiled awkwardly and said, Hahaha, I was overthinking. Its like this, Miss Dawn. Our Howard family is very interested in you and wants to nurture you very much. May I ask if youre willing to come to our Howard family to cultivate? Cultivate in the Howard family? If Jordan was cultivating in the Howard family, he would be able to see Levana, Chloe, Victoria, and the Moon Maiden every day. However, so what if he saw them? The most painful thing in the world was not being able to recognize them even though they were right in front of him. It was better to not see them and fend for himself silently. In particular, if Jordan wanted to obtain Hathors recognition, he could not become his disciple. Once he became his disciple, he would look down on Jordan for the rest of his life. Jordan said, Lord Howard, Im from the Fairy Academy, and my teacher is right beside me. Isnt it a little disrespectful for you to snatch me in front of my teacher? Jordan felt that Hathor was too domineering. A teacher from the Fairy Academy was clearly here. However, Hathor didnt care. He smiled and said, Hehe, if you agree to come to my family and be a member of my family, I will naturally accept this teacher and give her far better treatment than in the Fairy Academy. Actually, you dont have to care too much about Miss Elles feelings. Miss Elles ability is limited. She can only accompany you for the first part of the journey. Soon, she wont be able to be your teacher. Elle humbled herself in front of Lord Howard and said, Miss Dawn, you dont have to consider me. If youre interested in the Howard family, you can choose them. I will respect your decision. Jordan looked at Hathor, If I cultivate in the Howard family, will I become a member of the family? Hathor nodded. Thats right. Since Miss Dawn is from another planet and doesnt have her own family here, you can change your surname to Howard. In the future, youll be called Dawn Howard and be a member of the Howard family. In the future, Ill definitely provide you with the best resources of the Howard family. Jordan smiled. If he were to change his surname to Howard, would he not be adopted into the family? Previously on Earth, Jordan had already become a live-in son-in-law. He did not want to do such humiliating things anymore. Jordan said, Miss Elle has always had a wish. Its to represent the Fairy Academy and win the competition with other schools. She hasnt won in a few years. The reason she chose me is to let me win once for her. I promised her that I would help her fulfill her promise. Jordans meaning was obvious. He did not want to cultivate in the Howard family and planned to go to the Fairy Academy. Elle was so touched that she almost cried. Miss Dawn Hathor looked a little disappointed. He changed his tone and said seriously, Miss Dawn, do you know that youre in danger now? Jordan immediately became serious. He did not know what Hathor meant. Could it be that Hathor threatened to kill Jordan because he refused to join the Howard family? Could Levanas father be such a cold-blooded killer? This reminded Jordan of the first time he went to Laurens house in the capital when Levana was still Lauren. When he faced Laurens younger brother, father, and grandfather, Jordan fought with them and almost died there. Could it be that he would have to face such a situation again on the Celestial King Planet? Chapter 1418 - 1418 Celestial Heaven Technique 1418 Celestial Heaven Technique Jordan was not afraid at all even though he had not started cultivating yet. With Hathors strength, killing Jordan would probably be as easy as stepping on an ant. However, there was a demon king living in Jordans body. Moreover, the mysterious demon king had promised Jordan that if Jordan was in danger, he would help him once. It was not that easy for Hathor to kill Jordan, so this gave Jordan confidence. Especially since the person in front of him was his father-in-law from another world, he did not want to admit defeat. Jordan stared straight at Hathor and asked, What do you want? Hathor saw the hostility in Jordans eyes and explained immediately, Im afraid youve misunderstood, Miss Dawn. I only admire you and have no intention of offending you. The reason why our Howard family has some prestige in the Eternal Federation is because we never do anything bad. However, there are too many people, too many organizations, and too many sects in the Eternal Federation. Some of them are good people, but there are also bad people. There is no lack of petty people who are jealous of others and covet their people. Miss Dawns talent test has reached the maximum level of the tenth tier. Im afraid it has already spread throughout the entire federation. Everyone knows that its very likely that you will become a very terrifying figure in the future! Some cultivators have long reached a bottleneck. When they reach a certain realm, they cant improve anymore. Such people often give up on themselves and debauch themselves. They will also do some abnormal things. For example, I heard that there are many people in Fairbright Club who specialize in hunting talented new cultivators. They are jealous of these people and feel that they will definitely surpass them in the future, so they hunt them down before they are strong enough! Fairbright Club! Jordan remembered the name of this organization in his heart. It seemed like it was not easy to survive on any planet. There were good and bad people. It was indeed abnormally dangerous here. It was all the mysterious Demon Kings fault for being too high-profile. He managed to get a tier ten talent and made Jordan famous. At the side, Elle also said, Lord Howard said that there is indeed such a thing. Many people in Fairy Club bully the weak. However, you dont have to worry too much. When you reach the Fairy Academy, our academy will protect you. Hathor also nodded. Thats right. The Fairy Academy has a deep foundation. If you are always under the protection of the Fairy Academy, the Fairbright Club would definitely not dare to touch you. However, as cultivators, instead of seeking the protection of others, its better to have strength and protect ourselves. Although youre unwilling to join the Howard family and study in the Howard family, fate has indeed brought us together. If you dont mind, Im willing to teach you the basic mental cultivation method of the Howard family. I wonder if youre willing to learn it? Jordan hesitated for a moment and asked the mysterious man in his body immediately, Senior, whats the Howard familys basic mental cultivation method? Can I learn it? The mysterious man said, Hehe, the basic mental cultivation method is something that was only invented in the past 200 years. At that time, we didnt have it. I didnt create any basic mental cultivation method myself. I only had it later. Ive heard a few juniors who have just stepped into the Half Immortal Realm and Celestial King Realm talking about this thing. They said that its quite useful. It can help you cultivate at the beginning until you step into the Half Immortal Realm or even the Celestial King Realm. It will always penetrate your cultivation thinking and method. In laymans terms, although its the most basic breathing technique, it can stimulate ones subconscious. A good basic mental cultivation technique is also quite important. I only found out that I needed this thing halfway through cultivation and created a set myself. Jordan said, Senior, you call the Half Immortals your juniors. Why are they also juniors if they are Immortals? Are you the first to become an Immortals? Did the others appear later than you? The mysterious man laughed and said, Hahahaha In the words of your country, everyone is a younger brother. The mysterious man was still domineering, as if he didnt care about anyone. Jordan said, Since youve created a mental cultivation method yourself, Ill learn it from you. I wont learn it from him. The mysterious man said, You cant learn mine. My mental cultivation method was only cultivated when I reached the Grandmaster Realm. You should learn it from the Howard family. I guess the Howard familys basic mental cultivation method will be much better than the Fairy Academys. Your father-in-law is willing to teach the Howard familys basic mental cultivation method to you. Its considered a huge effort. Upon hearing the mysterious mans words, Jordan knew that in order to win him over, Hathor was giving Jordan some benefits so that Jordan would remember their kindness. If Jordan became more powerful in the future, he would remember them. Therefore, Jordan bowed his head slightly and said to Hathor, Thank you, Lord Howard. Hathor said, Our Howard familys basic mental cultivation method has never been taught to outsiders. Please follow me to the inner hall to learn it. Jordan nodded. Subsequently, he gave Emily a look, hinting that she should not be anxious. Jordan would teach her when he learned it. Dawn is so good to me! Emily also understood. She felt that she had a very good tacit understanding with Dawn. Although it was their first time meeting, she could tell what the other party was trying to express with just one look. This kind of tacit understanding was only shared with Victoria or Jordan in the past. Jordan could only blame himself for being too good at disguising himself in this world. She could not see any similarities between Dawn and Jordan at all. When he arrived at the inner hall, Hathor gave Jordan something that looked like a futon and asked him to sit on it. Then, he taught him word by word. Hathor said, Our Howard familys basic mental cultivation technique is called the Celestial Heaven Technique. It was created by my grandfather. Although its only a basic cultivation technique for breathing, the higher your realm, the more powerful you will find it. Three hundred years ago, when I was at my peak, I used the Celestial Cultivation Technique with finger force. With a finger, I killed an expert in the Advanced Realm! Jordan did not forget to flatter his father-in-law, Lord Howard, youre amazing. The Celestial Heaven Technique is amazing. May I ask if your children also learned this? Hathor nodded. Of course. My daughter, Levana, followed a very powerful teacher, Xavier. She learned many skills from him. However, Levanas basic mental cultivation technique is still the Howard familys Celestial Cultivation Technique. In terms of basic mental cultivation techniques, I dont think our Howard familys Celestial Heaven Technique is inferior to his other mental cultivation techniques. When Jordan heard that Levana also learnt this, he wanted to learn this even more. He wanted to learn the same thing as Levana! If he walked the path that Levana had taken and did what she had done, Jordan would feel closer to her. Jordan did not want Levana to distance herself from Jordan and have nothing to talk about because she had 200 years more memories. Lord Howard, please teach me the Celestial Heaven Technique! Chapter 1419 - 1419 Energy Storage Immortal Stone 1419 Energy Storage Immortal Stone Jordan did not expect that the first time he came to his parents-in-laws house on Celestial King Planet, he would be taught high-grade basic mental cultivation techniques by his father-in-law. This treatment was much better than what he experienced with Laurens family on Earth. Jordan had a bitter experience that gradually improved in the capital. The Howard family in the capital knew about Jordans background. They hoped to cling to the mysterious Steeles, so they supported Jordan and Lauren being together. However, Jordan was alone on the Celestial King Planet. He couldnt rely on any family. Unless Jordan made a name for himself, Hathor would never agree to his marriage with Levana. About four hours later, Jordan learned and memorized the Howard familys basic mental cultivation method, the Celestial Heaven Technique. Hathor brought him out of the inner hall. Miss Dawn, you have to remember the verses of the Celestial Heaven Technique. After you go to the Fairy Academy, you must practice diligently. At least, you have to practice every day for the next month. After you familiarize yourself with it and consolidate your foundation, you can practice it every three days. Slowly, you can freely adjust your time. Hathor instructed Jordan as he walked out. Jordan also bowed his head and thanked Hathor, Thank you, Lord Howard. Ill definitely cultivate the Celestial Heaven Technique well. However, Ive just tested my talent and havent really entered the apprentice stage. Im afraid cultivating it wont be effective temporarily. When I become an apprentice cultivator, Ill definitely cultivate every day. Jordan had only just tested his talent. It was a tier ten talent, but he could not be considered a true Celestial King Planet cultivator yet. Unexpectedly, Hathor said, No, youre already an apprentice cultivator. You can cultivate the Celestial Heaven Technique at any time. At this moment, the two of them had already walked outside. Elle also walked forward. Jordan was extremely surprised. What did you say? Im already an apprentice? Hathor laughed and said, Dont you feel anything? Hahaha, why do you think we spent so much time just now? Elle stepped forward and said, Dawn, youre already an apprentice. I can feel it. Lord Howard, thank you for helping Dawn enter the door of cultivation. It was originally my job but you did for me. Thank you. Hathor waved his hand. Its nothing. A tier ten genius stepping into the apprentice stage is as easy as drinking water and walking. I beat Miss Elle to it. Hehe, I hope Miss Elle doesnt mind. However, from now on, Miss Dawn will have to rely on Miss Elle to advance from an apprentice to a disciple. Elle lowered her head and said, Of course. Ill definitely make Miss Dawn a disciple as soon as possible. Jordan did not expect to become an apprentice cultivator unknowingly. After hearing what he said, Jordan felt that his breathing was indeed different from before. Previously, when he came to the Celestial King Planet, he always felt a sense of discomfort. He felt that the air here was repelled by his body. But now, there was a feeling that the two were infinitely close to each other, and it was very comfortable. Im finally an apprentice cultivator. Alt is also an apprentice At that moment, Jordan recalled Alt whom he had encountered at the hotel. Jordan had lost to him in a one-on-one battle. He had been beaten up by him and it was very embarrassing. Currently, Jordan was on the same level as him. Although he might not be able to defeat him if they fought now, Jordan was at least qualified to challenge him. Hathor said, By the way, I still have two immortal stones here. Miss Dawn, take them to protect yourself. Hathor handed Jordan two glowing stones. Jordan was shocked. Immortal Stone? Protection? Jordan did not know what it meant. How could he protect himself with these two stones? When the bad guys came, would he throw them over? Jordan felt that a pistol was more useful. Elle, on the other hand, looked shocked. Immortal stone? Is Is this an energy storage immortal stone? What level is it? Hathor said nonchalantly, Oh, its just a small thing at the level of a scholar. Elle exclaimed, Oh my god, a scholar-level energy storage immortal stone! This piece is worth a million purple gold coins! Seeing how excited Elle was, Jordan asked immediately, Miss Elle, whats an energy storage immortal stone? Is this thing very valuable? Whats its use? Elle explained, Its like this. On our Celestial King Planet, someone tried to store their realm energy in a stone. After the stone explodes, they can instantly unleash the strength of that realm. For example, the two Immortal Stones that Lord Howard gave you. After you detonate them, they will immediately release an energy of the same realm that can help you defeat the enemy and give you a chance to escape. Normally, its very difficult to buy Immortal Stones with the ability to store spiritual energy. To low-level cultivators like us, theyre very precious. Some even have to go to an auction to obtain them. Miss Dawn, Lord Howard is really sincere to give you these two stones. You have to remember Lord Howards kindness and thank the Howard family in the future. Hathor smiled and waved his hand. Hey, Miss Elle, youre being too serious. Its just a small thing in our Howard family. Theres no need to take it to heart. Im also worried about Miss Dawns safety. After all, the entire Federation knows about your tier ten talent, especially the evil Fairbright Club. If they have evil intentions and want to kill you in the cradle and send someone to assassinate you, you can take this out to protect yourself. I dont want anything to happen to such a talented woman. Our Celestial King Planet has never had a female Immortal. Im looking forward to seeing you break this phenomenon and become the first Immortal Queen! Do you know that my daughter, Levana, has been working hard to be the first Immortal Queen of the Celestial King Planet? Chapter 1420 - 1420 Meeting Victoria Again 1420 Meeting Victoria Again The first Immortal Queen of the Celestial King Planet! It turned out that Levana used to be such an ambitious cultivator! Jordan smiled lightly. Unfortunately, he was a man. The reason why he disguised himself as a woman was to avoid Geralds pursuit. One day, when he could get rid of Gerald, Jordan would no longer have to pretend to be a woman. As such, there was nothing he could do about being the first Immortal Queen. Just as Jordan walked out and was about to return to their Fairy Academy with Emily, someone suddenly ran over quickly. This person was dressed in tight gray clothes, just like the yoga clothes worn on Earth. Compared to Hestias gorgeous clothes, they were slightly inferior. However, the womans figure was curvaceous. When she ran, the indescribable way her body moved made many men unable to remain calm. However, what Jordan was concerned about was not her figure, but her face. Jordan was all too familiar with that face. It was none other than Victoria, whom Jordan loved and hated at the same time! Jordan was stunned when he saw Victoria again. He was more shocked to see Victoria than to see Emily and Rong Bingshao. After all, too many things had happened between Jordan and Victoria. Jordan had once loved Victoria deeply. For her, he did not hesitate to travel through time and space. Similarly, he also hated Victoria for being with his uncle. However, now that they met again on the Celestial King Planet, Jordan felt that those things in the past did not seem to matter anymore. Jordan no longer hated Victoria. He only hoped that he and Victoria could cultivate safely on Celestial King Planet. Victoria obviously knew that Emily was back and came for her. Victoria excitedly ran towards Emily. Emily, youre done with the test? Whats the result? Emily jumped up happily. Sister! I have cultivation talent. Im in the first tier! Victoria was ecstatic. Really? Oh my god, thats great! Victoria held Emily in her arms. She was already very happy that Emily had any form of cultivation talent. After all, on Earth, she had tested Emily with immortal water. She had no mutant aptitude at all. As for mutant aptitude, it largely determined whether a person had cultivation talent on the Celestial King Planet. Emily chatted with Victoria for a bit before introducing her. Sister, let me introduce you to a friend I just made. She is a tenth-tier talent, Dawn! Like me, shes from the Fairy Academy! Actually, Victoria had heard from Levana that there was a person who had obtained a tier-ten talent. Victoria glanced at Dawn. Just like everyone else, even though Victoria and Jordan were once lovers, Victoria did not recognize that the person in front of her was Jordan. Victoria respectfully greeted. Hello, Dawn. It is an honor to meet you. Congratulations on obtaining a tier-ten talent. In the future, at the Fairy Academy, if possible, I hope you can help take care of my sister. Jordan seemed to have a thousand things to say to Victoria, but he did not say anything in the end. Jordan only nodded slightly. Thank you. Victoria thanked Dawn. Hathor also asked Victoria. Victoria, have you been cultivating your Celestial Heaven Technique every day? When Victoria first entered the Howard family, Hathor didnt even look at her. He looked down on these people from the low-level Planet Blue and didnt think that Levana would be able to pick out any high potential seedlings. However, after the talent test, Hathor discovered that the disciples chosen by Levana were all quite talented. Only then did Hathor change its attitude towards them. Victoria respectfully replied. Thank you for your concern, Clan Master. I have been cultivating the Celestial Heaven Technique every day. I dont dare to slack off. Hathor nodded. Yes, you cultivated slightly earlier than Dawn, but the two of you can be considered to be in the same batch. I predict that the time between you becoming disciples, scholars, and grandmasters wont be much different. Hehe, this batch has many talented people. You can get to know each other. For a long time in the future, you might become competitors in the same period. Victoria looked at Jordan with hostility in her eyes. Jordan knew that Victoria had always been a strong woman. He did not expect to become her competitor one day. Victoria looked at Hathor again and said, Clan Master, I heard that in half a year, it will be the Federations biennial Hunting Competition. Master said that Clan Master will usually choose some of his disciples to be his assistants. I am also very interested in hunting. I wonder if Master can let me follow you and be your assistant? Hathor said, Oh? You havent been on the Celestial King Planet for long, but you know a lot of things. Well, I need a few disciple-level people. In half a year, youll almost reach the disciple realm. Although your looks are a little mediocre, its not impossible to bring you out with a little makeup. However, youre too young. In half a year, youll still be underage. If I bring you to hunt, the other families will probably scold me for using underage girls. Chapter 1421 - 1421 Fairy Academy 1421 Fairy Academy Victorias appearance was definitely considered a beauty in the eyes of those on Earth. Unexpectedly, in Celestial King Planet, she was not considered a beauty and was very mediocre Based on her lack of response, Victoria seemed to have accepted the fact that she was not considered a beauty here. However, she was still quite happy when Hathor called her an underage teenager. After all, on Earth, a woman over 30 like her was already considered an old woman. On another planet, they were actually considered underaged. Who didnt want to pretend to be young? Victoria said, I believe all the big clans in the federation admire your reputation and character. No one would dare to criticize you. Seeing that Victoria and Hathor were chatting happily, Jordan was no longer worried about Victoria. A capable woman like Victoria was very good at adapting to her environment. In the Celestial King Planet, she could also quickly climb to a very high position. After all, Victoria did not lack talent, ability, or ambition. Jordan believed that she would do well. Similarly, compared to Victoria, Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor would only be better. Although Jordan appeared to be more talented than them, that was the mysterious mans talent tier. It was not Jordans. In the future, Jordan might not be stronger than them. At the thought of this, Jordan felt a sense of danger. He was already behind them. He came later and cultivated later. Now, he had to speed up his cultivation! Therefore, Jordan felt it was time to say his goodbyes. Its getting late, and I still have to report to the Fairy Academy with Miss Elle. Ill take my leave first. Lord Howard, thank you for your teachings and gifts. Ill remember them in my heart. Hathor also smiled and said goodbye. Youre welcome to come to my Howard family anytime, Miss Dawn. If you have any cultivation problems, you can look for me. Subsequently, Jordan, Elle and Emily boarded the aircraft and headed to the Fairy Academy. After nearly ten hours of flying, they finally arrived at the location of the Fairy Academy. Jordan looked down from the aircraft and realized that the Fairy Academy was located on a huge island. The entire academy occupied an island. The island was lush with forests, buildings, amusement parks, and animals. There was also a very large lake beside the island. The Fairy Academy is so beautiful. As expected of the place where fairies stay. Hehe. Jordan praised it. He was quite satisfied with the environment of his cultivation academy. Emily also praised, Yeah, our school is so beautiful! Its so big! Our school monopolizes an island. Are there no outsiders? Elle smiled and said, Every inch of land in the Federation is worth a lot of money. It costs a lot of money to occupy an island with such a good environment. Although our Fairy Academy is not the best cultivation school in the Federation, in terms of cultivation training and living environment, we are definitely the best. Jordan smiled lightly. It seemed that the women in this world were the same as the women on Earth. They paid attention to their image and environment. They had to do things beautifully. It did not matter if they studied the same things. Soon, the aircraft slowly landed on this island called Fairy Island. As soon as they got off the aircraft, Jordan realized that there were dozens of women welcoming them. There were even people holding signs that said, Welcome to the Fairy Academy, Dawn. Elle quickly pulled Jordan forward and introduced him, Let me introduce you to everyone. This is the dean of the Fairy Academy, Lisa. This is our vice dean, Evelyn. These are all honorary alumni of our Fairy Academy. They are Elle Green introduced their names to Jordan one by one. According to her, the most powerful people in the entire Fairy Academy were all here. Elle said, Dawn, you must remember them. They are seniors who have already cultivated successfully. They can help you in many ways. Jordan nodded. How could he remember all of them at once when they were all from other planets? For now, he only remembered Dean Lisa and Vice Dean Evelyn. Dean Lisa looked benevolent and a little older, like a fifty-year-old woman on Earth, with obvious wrinkles when she smiled. She looked at Jordan as if he was her own child. Taking his hand, she said, Poor child. The skin on your hand is so rough. You must have suffered a lot in the past. You dont have to be afraid. Since you came to the Fairy Academy, youve come to your new home. Were family. Well take care of you. Oh, my cute child, let me hug you again. Thank you for choosing the Fairy Academy. You will definitely become the glory and pride of our Fairy Academy. Dean Lisa hugged Jordan again and again. However, Vice Dean Evelyn looked a little serious. She was taller and more beautiful, but her gaze was a little scary. Evelyn extended her hand to Jordan and said, Dawn, youre the first cultivator with max-level talent since the Celestial King Planets talent test was created. Now, the entire federation is looking at the Fairy Academy. Theyre all staring at us to see if they can nurture a tier ten talent like you. This is an opportunity for us, but it is also a challenge. In the past few years, our Fairy Academy has never produced a cultivator at the half-immortal level. You must become a half-immortal. Otherwise, our Fairy Academy will not be able to raise our heads for the next hundred or even a thousand years. Therefore, our next requirements and training for you are also the most demanding. Are you prepared? Chapter 1422 - 1422 Entering the School 1422 Entering the School Dean Lisa and Vice Dean Evelyn seemed to be playing the good cop and the bad cop respectively. Evelyn seemed to be more difficult to get along with and had higher expectations of Jordan. However, why would Jordan be afraid of the harsh requirements of the school? On Earth, as the richest disciple, Jordan had followed the family rules since he was young and accepted all kinds of training. He had even been on the battlefield! The harsh requirements from a school were nothing to Jordan. Moreover, Jordan had come to the Celestial King Planet to improve himself in the shortest time possible so that he could match up to Levana. He was not afraid that the school would be strict with him. Instead, he was afraid that they would not do so. Jordan smiled lightly and said, Dearest Dean, please have faith in me. Im already prepared for all kinds of demonic training. Theres no need to be polite. I can fulfill all your requests. Vice Dean Evelyn was slightly shocked by Jordans confident reply. After all, this was a female academy. Regardless of whether it was on Celestial King Planet or Earth, girls were more delicate. The fact that there was no high-level female Immortal cultivator showed that the women on Celestial King Planet were similar to the women on Earth. At the beginning of cultivation, there were not many people who were as determined as Jordan. Evelyn snorted. I hope you mean what you say. At this moment, Lisa said, Alright, lets not talk too much here. Miss Elle, bring Dawn around the school and so she will become familiar with it. After that, Elle brought Jordan around the Fairy Academy. The Fairy Academy was very beautiful and looked like a scene from a game. However, other than the shell that looked like a virtual game, the academys interior, such as daily necessities, was still mainly high-tech and modern. Just like on Earth, rich people could go to some deep mountains or polar regions to experience a simple life, but there was not no WiFi there. After walking around, Elle said, Dawn, the dormitory for the new students in your apprentice group is at the foot of the mountain. There are four people in a dormitory. The higher you go, the higher your level. The dean instructed me to give you a single room at the waist of the mountain. Indeed, those with high talent would be treated differently. Jordan thought about it. It was not impossible to stay in a good place. After all, the Fairy Academy was only his temporary residence. When his level reached a certain level, he would leave automatically. In addition, he was a woman now, so it was inconvenient for him to share a room with other girls. It would be bad if others saw that he was a man. Jordan nodded. Alright, but I want to invite another person to stay with me. Elle asked in confusion, Who? Jordan said, Emily. Elle smiled. Do you like Emily? Her talent is so low that she doesnt have the right to live on the mountainside. But since youre the one who requested it, fine. Ill bring her to you later. After thanking him, Jordan went to his room on the mountainside first. Not long after, Emily was also sent there. Emily, who was wearing a blue rough uniform, was overjoyed when she entered. She jumped and hugged Jordan as she said happily, Dawn! Thank you for inviting me to stay with you! I went down to report just now. The other seniors in the dormitory are envious of me. They said that this place is where the school teachers and high-level seniors live! If it werent for you, I definitely wouldnt be able to live here for the rest of my life! Jordan was already used to the cheerful Emily. He patted her hair and said, Im glad you like it. I just want someone to talk to. Its getting late. Lets rest first. After we wake up, well train hard from tomorrow onwards. Were not inferior to anyone. Well definitely make a name for ourselves here. Trust me, Ill help you. Emily nodded emotionally. Yes, yes. Dawn, thank you. Youre so kind I want to sleep with you! Jordan was stunned. He looked at the two beds in the room and pointed. You can sleep over there However, Emily hugged Jordan coquettishly. No, I want to sleep with you. The seniors in my dorm just now told me to hug your thigh. They said that youre a genius thats hard to come by in ten thousand years and that youll definitely advance to the Immortal Tier in the future. They also said that your cultivation speed is much faster than ours. Although were all apprentices now, youll soon become a disciple or even a Grandmaster! When you become a Grandmaster, it will be very difficult for me to see you again. So, while we are roommates, I want to sleep with you, hehe! Jordan was speechless. He was embarrassed. Emily was right. His cultivation speed was indeed much faster than Emilys. However, no matter what realm Jordan advanced to, he could not ignore Emily. Jordan was helpless too. He said, Alright, lets sleep together then. Therefore, Jordan and Emily squeezed on the same bed. The bed was big enough for Emily to hug Jordan. The lights in the room had been turned off. Jordan pretended to be asleep when Emily suddenly spoke. Dawn, have you ever been in a relationship? Jordan opened his eyes. Why are you suddenly asking this? Emily said, The senior in the dormitory said that I cant cultivate after being in a relationship. I like the opposite sex and even had sex with a man. Jordan replied, Oh. Emily moved. Arent you surprised?! On the Celestial King Planet, this kind of thing is very serious! Its not allowed! Once theres something between a man and a woman, ones cultivation progress will be slower than others! Jordan asked softly, Do you regret it? Do you regret having sex with a man? Emily thought of Jordan but there was a smile on her face. She shook her head. I dont regret it. Jordan reminded her, However, because of him, youre lagging behind others in your cultivation now. You might stay at the apprentice level forever. Dont you regret it? Emily shook her head and said, I dont regret it. That was the happiest time for me. Isnt raising my cultivation level also for happiness? Moreover, at that time, I didnt know that I would come to the Celestial King Planet in the future. Furthermore, I didnt know there was such a strange rule. Sigh, Im not worried about myself. I dont like cultivation anyway. Im worried Emily wanted to say something but hesitated. Jordan could guess who Emily was worried about. He asked, Youre worried about your sister, Victoria, right? She was also with a man Jordan pretended that he did not know about Victorias private matters. Emily didnt plan to hide it. Yes, I only had one experience, and its only once. But my sister seemed to have a lot Jordan suddenly felt a little numb and uncomfortable. He thought about Victoria and his uncle again. Lets not talk anymore. Go to sleep. Victoria had slept with three men on Earth. This would definitely affect her cultivation progress on the Celestial King Planet. Emily did not understand why Jordan suddenly did not want to talk anymore. She continued to ask, Dawn, arent you curious about the relationship between a man and a woman? When the seniors in the dormitory found out about me just now, they all asked me what it felt like to do that. Dont you want to know? I can tell you secretly. Jordan buried Emilys head in his arms and said, Go to sleep. I think I can guess what you were like back then. Chapter 1423 - 1423 Assassin 1423 Assassin Emily would never have thought that the man who had left a deep impression on her in the GL8 car on that crazy night on Earth was sleeping beside her at this moment. For some reason, Emily felt safe in Dawns arms. Therefore, she fell asleep very quickly. More than an hour passed. Creak. There was a slight movement in the room. In the dark room, Jordan immediately opened his eyes and became alert. He listened carefully and felt a gust of wind blowing in from outside. The door moved. Jordans heart skipped a beat. He realized that someone might have snuck in. After coming to a new planet, Jordan could not sleep too deeply. He had died once. He would never let someone take his life while he was unconscious. He knew that his talent test today had attracted the attention of all the cultivators in the Celestial King Planet. Even if he was in the Fairy Academy now, there were still people who wanted his life. The figure approached Jordans bed step by step. Jordan closed his eyes immediately and pretended to be asleep. A womans voice sounded, Hmph, a favored daughter of heaven? Do you think you can live for that long? Go to hell! After saying that, the woman immediately attacked Jordan with an unknown weapon! Jordan woke up immediately. He jumped up from the bed and kicked the other party away. Then, he immediately took out the energy storage immortal stone and smashed it at the visiting assassin! Jordan smashed the rock at the other partys body, but it was obvious that the other party was not an ordinary person. Her movement technique was extremely powerful, and she quickly dodged the energy immortal stones attack. BOOM! With a loud bang, Jordans single room lit up from the explosion. Everything in the room shattered instantly! Even Emilys bed was shattered. Ouch! Only then did Emily wake up. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was a little frightened. Seeing that the assault had failed, the female assassin did not dare to stay any longer. She immediately wanted to escape. Jordan really wanted to chase after her and see who was trying to assassinate him. However, he was pulled back by Emily. Dawn, dont chase her. Her level is higher than ours. We cant beat her! Jordan cursed in his heart. He was very frustrated. Thats right. Jordan had just finished testing his talent and was not even an apprentice. The other party was an assassin who was at least a Grand Scholar. Even if he caught up, he would be courting death for nothing. How could he fight? However, just as Jordan thought that the female assassin was going to escape, a crimson figure suddenly descended slowly from the top of the mountain outside the room. The crimson woman directly blocked the female assassins path and descended in front of her. Sh*t! When the female assassin saw the womans back, she immediately realized that something was wrong. The crimson woman turned around slowly. Jordan was shocked. Its Vice Dean Evelyn! When the female assassin saw Evelyn, she wanted to escape without a word, but how could she leave? The female assassin pounced and jumped, wanting to jump down from the mountainside. Evelyn threw out a red ribbon and wrapped it around her, pulling her over. The red ribbon wrapped around the female assassins neck. The female assassin could not move at all, and even breathing became difficult. Wow, the vice president is so suave! Shes so awesome! Emily praised. Jordan walked out of the room quickly and said to the two people by the mountain, Vice Dean Evelyn, keep her alive and ask who sent her! However, in the next second after Jordan said that, the female assassin died. She fell to the ground and stopped breathing. Emily quickly walked forward and thanked him, Dean, thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, we would have died! Evelyn glanced at Emily with contempt in her eyes. She ignored her and walked toward Jordan. She said, Theres no need for anyone to send her here. Youve obtained the best talent in history. Many people want to kill you. Ive already expected it. However, dont worry. With me here, nothing will happen to you. Thank you, Vice Dean Evelyn. In response, Evelyn said coldly, Theres no need to thank me. Im willing to protect you because you carry the hope of our Fairy Academy. If one day you cant bear this hope and cant achieve results, I wont care about your life or death. With that, Evelyn took a deep leap and slowly flew to the top, leaving only a wisp of fragrance. Emily looked up at Evelyns figure in a daze and said enviously, Wow, shes so handsome! I also want to be like her, flying around and killing people casually. The fragrance on her body is very similar to a Chanel perfume I used before! At this moment, Elle, who had heard the commotion, walked over. Dawn, are you alright? Jordan pointed at the female assassins corpse on the ground and shook his head. Im fine. Elle walked towards the female assassins corpse and said, Shes from our Fairy Academy. However, she probably didnt kill you because she was jealous of you. There must be an organization behind her that paid a high price to hire her to kill you. Im sorry, Dawn. As a teacher, I dont have the ability to protect you. Jordan smiled. Its alright. They only have a few days to kill me. After a few days, when I become a cultivator, itll be difficult for them to kill me. Teacher, go back and rest. Well officially start cultivating tomorrow morning. Elle said, Yes, Ill go back then. Between the two of them, it was as if Jordan was the teacher and Elle was an obedient student. Elle listened to Jordans arrangements. The room had been bombed to the point that it could no longer be used. Jordan and Emily moved to another room, but they did not fall asleep. They chatted for the entire night. The next day, in the maple forest of the Fairy Academy. Everyone had been cultivating for the entire morning. Emily ran to Jordan happily and said, Dawn, Im already an apprentice cultivator! I can already control spiritual energy. Look! As Emily spoke, she exerted force with her hands and controlled a leaf on a tree branch right in front of her. The leaf slowly moved from the branch to Emilys hand. It was a little slow, but the distance was very short. Soon, it reached her hand. Then, Emily used her little finger to cut the leaf in half. Emily was overjoyed. Look, am I not amazing! Jordan smiled. Compared to the weak air stewardess in the past, Emily had improved a lot. Jordan praised with a smile, Emily, youve improved a lot. Congratulations. Emily put her hands behind her back and twisted her body cutely. She was also very proud of her improvement. By the way, Dawn, hows your cultivation progress in the morning? When I came over just now, you looked listless and didnt seem to be progressing well. Could it be that you havent become an apprentice and cant control the technological spiritual energy of the Celestial King Planet? Chapter 1424 - 1424 Apprentice Competition 1424 Apprentice Competition Even Emily, who was the least talented, had officially become an apprentice cultivator on the Celestial King Planet in the morning. How could Jordan, who was the most talented, not have broken through it yet? He was already an apprentice, but he was very dissatisfied with his strength. One had to know that Jordan had such powerful strength from back on Earth. Now that he had a weak apprentice ability, he felt that the difference was too great. Even though Jordan had advanced from an ordinary Earthling to a noble Celestial King Planet cultivator, it made Jordan feel that he was not as strong as when he was an ordinary person on Earth. Jordan could not accept it. Just as Jordan was about to explain to Emily, a black woman in the uniform of the Fairy Academy suddenly walked over and mocked Jordan. Yo, if it isnt the heavenly prodigy with a tier ten talent. Why is her cultivation progress inferior to the first-stage Emily? The dean and the others even placed their hopes on you. How funny! Jordan glanced at her. He could feel that she should be an apprentice cultivator like him. At that moment, a woman in a teachers uniform walked up and immediately apologized to Jordan, Im sorry, Miss Dawn. This is my student, Arte. She doesnt mean any harm. Next, the teacher turned to Arte and said, Dawn is already able to control spiritual power. Dont talk nonsense. She is making rapid progress! At this moment, Elle walked over and asked, Whats the matter? After understanding the situation, Elle smiled and said to Jordan, Shes also an apprentice whos participating in the upcoming competition. Were all optimistic about you becoming the champion of this years apprentice group. Shes been preparing for a longer time than you. Before you, she was also the person with the highest chance of obtaining the highest results in our school, so shes a little jealous. After Elle explained the situation to Jordan, Jordan immediately understood. In this world, there was no such thing as unreasonable hatred. In the Celestial King Planet, it was about who obstructed the other partys path of success. Although Jordan and Arte were both apprentice cultivators and Arte had started earlier than him, Jordan did not even look at her. It was impossible for him to treat such a character as a competitor! One had to know that Jordans wife was a grandmaster! And Jordans enemy was an Unrivaled! How could a mere trainee female student be worth Jordans time! Jordan looked down at him, Are you not convinced that I have the strongest combat strength in the apprentice group of the Fairy Academy? Arte laughed out loud and said, Ha ha ha! You are not! You have just stepped into the apprenticeship stage today. As for me, I have already stepped into the apprenticeship stage for half a year. The competition between the various academies will begin in half a months time! I admit that my talent is inferior to yours, but how can you defeat half a year of my cultivation in just half a month! Im the strongest in the apprentice group of the Fairy Academy! Want to be in the limelight? Wait another half a year! Seeing that Arte dared to provoke Jordan, the academys treasure, the other female students voiced their support. Well said, Arte. Youre so brave! Thats right. We admit that Dawn will be stronger than us in the future, but at least shes not now! In the Celestial King Planet, realm determines status. Since Dawns strength is inferior to ours today, she has to listen to us now. Who knows what will happen tomorrow? Seeing that these women were jealous of Jordan, Emily said to him immediately, Dawn, forget it. Just bear with it for a while. Jordan smiled lightly. He wanted to prove himself with his ability. So he began to control the leaves as well. However, his Spiritual Energy control was much better than Emilys. Emily pulled a leaf over from the branches while Jordan made the leaves on the ground float up slowly. There were quite a few of them. Wow, Dawn, youre also an apprentice now. Your spiritual power is indeed stronger than mine. I can only control one leaf, but you can control so many! Emily became happy. The others also quietened down and watched Jordans progress quietly. To have such spiritual power control on the first day of apprenticeship, its indeed not simple. As expected of the most talented cultivator! What the hell! How did she keep the leaves suspended in the air? I could only pull a leaf up from the ground on the first day and catch it with my hands. Otherwise, the leaf would have fallen, but she had a way to keep it in the air for so long! Arte broke out in a cold sweat. Although Jordan had just become an apprentice, her ability was truly shocking! Jordan kept gathering leaves. In the end, the leaves turned into the shape of a fist. Suddenly, Jordan shouted and used all his strength to launch the Fist Leaves at Arte! BANG! Ah! The leaves had no power. The moment they reached Artes face, the formation shattered and the leaves returned to the ground. However, Arte was so frightened that she fell to the ground, panting heavily. Subsequently, Jordan left without saying a word. The others gasped in admiration. Wow! Dawn is too strong! Not only is she talented, but her combat abilities and techniques are top-notch as well! She can actually scare Arte, who has been an apprentice for half a year, to this extent! This is only the first day of her apprenticeship in the morning! God knows how powerful she will be in half a month! Haha, the champion of the apprentice group this time will definitely be from our Fairy Academy! Everyone saw Jordans talent and no one dared to doubt him anymore. The other teachers also congratulated Elle. Miss Elle, congratulations on accepting such a talented student. In the future, she will definitely be the pride of our Fairy Academy! Elle smiled awkwardly and felt that it was a pity. Its a pity that hes a man. Otherwise, he would definitely be a god in the Fairy Academy in the future. Just like that, half a month passed quickly. It was also officially time for the competition between the various universities. This time, the competition venue was at the Cloud Sect. It was mainly a competition between the apprentice group and the disciple group. Elementary Scholars, Grandmasters, and even the Unrivaled Realm cultivators would compete. However, their competitions would be held once every two years or even longer. Furthermore, the timing was irregular, unlike the low-level competitions between apprentices and disciples. After all, the number of cultivators above the Grand Scholar level was much lower than the number of apprentice disciples. Moreover, after becoming a Grand Scholar, one had more responsibilities and did not have much time to participate in these meaningless competitions. On this day, Jordan followed Miss Elle and the large group from the Fairy Academy to the Cloud Sect. This was also known as the best and strongest school among the cultivation schools. However, Jordan was a little nervous when he arrived at the entrance of the Cloud Sect. He recalled that on the day of the talent test, Mr. Fred from the Cloud Sect had brought two people with him. Those two were the guys were Geralds subordinates. I wonder if Gerald will come today Chapter 1425 - 1425 Meeting Alt Again! 1425 Meeting Alt Again! Gerald had undoubtedly become a knot in Jordans heart. He was an existence that made him unable to eat or sleep in peace. He was also the person that Jordan thought about the most, second only to Levana. Jordan was traumatized when he was killed by this guy on Earth. He had to get rid of this guy as soon as possible to calm his heart. When Elle saw that Jordan was a little nervous, she comforted him, Dawn, dont be nervous. Although youve only cultivated for half a month, I believe that with your ability, it wont be a problem for you to get into the top three! Elle Green thought that Jordan was too nervous to get good results. In response, Jordan only forced a smile and said nothing. Soon, Jordan followed the main group of the Fairy Academy to the competition venue inside the Cloud Sect. As soon as the people from the Fairy Academy appeared, they immediately caused a commotion. As everyone knew, the Fairy Academy was filled with female students. The people from other schools, especially those who came to participate in the competition, were mostly men. Therefore, even in the past, when they saw the people from the Fairy Academy, they would be very excited. This time, everyones focus was on Jordan. Look, that masked woman is Dawn! Hehe, she has a tier ten talent. Its unprecedented, and Im afraid there wont be anyone like her in the future! Although her face is covered, I can tell that shes definitely a rare beauty in the world. One day, when my cultivation stagnates, I will finally be able to taste the love between a man and a woman. I must pursue her! Come on, shes a top-notch talent. When your cultivation stagnates, she might already be in the Unrivaled Realm! At that time, are you even worthy of her? Hahaha. Everyone was talking about him, and Jordan was very disgusted by their discussion. They treated Jordan as a woman. Jordan thought to himself, Im more manly than all of you if I take off my clothes! At that moment, a boy walked to Jordans side with a teasing smile on his face. Hello, Miss Dawn. Im Alt, and Im also in the apprentice group. We might have a competition later. However, dont worry. I know youve just started cultivating, and Ive already been an apprentice for a year. Ill give in to you. Hehe, do you want to win? If youre willing to be good friends with me and chat with me when you have nothing to do, I can go easy on you. Dont worry, Im a cultivator with the ambition to achieve the Unrivaled Realm. I wont have any improper thoughts about you. Jordan glanced at Alt. Wasnt this guy the kid who fought with him in the hotel? On the side, Elle also recognized Alt. After all, it was Elle who suddenly appeared and saved Jordan at lightning speed, preventing Jordan from being beaten up even more miserably by Alt. Jordan still remembered that he had lost to Alt in the competition back then and was even beaten up by him a few times. He had to take revenge today. However, Jordan ignored him for the time being and looked elsewhere. He was looking for Geralds two subordinates and the two boys who tested their talents with Jordan. However, Jordan did not see the two of them. In half a month, they might not be qualified to participate in the test of the apprentice group. There are too few people with my talent. Jordan had a level ten talent and a grandmaster-level ability to make something out of nothing. Now that he was in the apprentice group, it was like a King of Glory playing a bronze match. Basically, he could win with his eyes closed. Alt, who had come to strike up a conversation with Dawn, was furious when he saw that Dawn was ignoring him. Hmph, even if youre the favored daughter of the heavens, you dont have to look down on me like this! You dont even look at me and dont answer my words! Youre too arrogant. Although my talent is inferior to yours, Ive cultivated longer than you. When it comes to the competition, I definitely wont hold back! With that, Alt left. Jordan did not care about Alts threat. He had long seen Alts ability. Previously, as an ordinary person on Earth, Jordan could fight more than ten rounds with Alt. Now, Jordan was also a cultivator. His body had been strengthened and he could use Spiritual Energy. Alts advantage over him no longer existed. Soon, the competition of the apprentice group began. First, it was a fight between the Cloud Sect and W Academy, followed by the battle between the Heavenly Academy and the Fairy Academy. Time slowly passed from morning to afternoon. Round after round of competitions were held. In the end, the finalists were Alt from the Heavenly Academy and Jordan from the Fairy Academy! Oh my god, I didnt expect the finals to be between the Heavenly Beauty, Dawn, and Alt, who has been an apprentice for a year! Alt is cheating! I have a friend in the Heavenly Academy. He said that Alt could have advanced to the disciple level a long time ago, but in order to get first place in this years apprentice group, he deliberately stopped advancing. Hes too shameless! Oh my god, doesnt that mean Miss Dawn will definitely lose? Although Miss Dawn is shockingly talented, she has only been an apprentice for half a month. How can she fight with Alt, who has been training for a year? Hehe, theres no suspense about the outcome. Alt will definitely win because this battle is not a competition between apprentices at all. One is an apprentice, and the other is a disciple. How can Dawn win? On the side, Elle whispered to Jordan with a smile, Youve already helped me win respect. Youre in the top two. Even if youre not first, its fine. However, I dont think youll give first place to this guy easily. After all, Elle knew how much Jordan hated Alt. Jordan said, The next time I see him, Ill be a scholar or a grandmaster. If I teach him a lesson again, people will say that Im bullying the weak. Were all apprentices now. I want to take revenge. Elle smiled and patted Jordans shoulder. Then, go ahead. My dear, I believe in your ability! The last time Elle saved Jordan at the Lost Paradise Hotel, she had been watching the two of them fight. She was very surprised that Jordan, a non-cultivator, could fight Alt, who had been an apprentice for a year. Now that Jordan had become stronger, he might be able to defeat Alt. The two of them stood on the stage, causing the crowd to cheer. Even the Vice Dean of the Cloud Sect had come to watch the final battle of the apprentice group! On the stage, Alt said arrogantly, Dawn, Im going to teach you a lesson today. What an arrogant personality! Defeating a tier ten cultivator is enough for me to brag about for the rest of my life. Hahaha! Alt was brimming with confidence. Jordan asked calmly, Alt, have you ever fought anyone? Alt said, Of course! A while ago, I beat up a kid at a a place. So what if that kid can fly? I still beat him up like a dog! If he hadnt been rescued by a mysterious person, I would have beaten him to death! Of course, dont be afraid. I wont be so cruel to you. After all, were only sparring. Hahaha. I know the person who was beaten up, Jordan said slowly. Chapter 1426 - 1426 Beating Alt Up 1426 Beating Alt Up You know him? Alt was stunned. He did not expect the guy he had taught a lesson to be related to the opponent in front of him. Jordan said calmly, He asked me to avenge him today. Therefore, you might be in trouble today. Alt narrowed his eyes. He finally knew why Jordan did not accept his goodwill just now. It turned out that it was not because he was aloof, but because he was related to his enemy! Alt snorted. Getting involved with the guy who went to the Lost Paradise Hotel. Looks like youre not a good person either! Take this! With that, Alt made his move and officially began the final competition of todays apprentice group. Everyone present was also watching attentively. Alt kept attacking, but Jordan could easily dodge him. This made Alt look very clumsy. I couldnt tell from the previous few matches. This time, when facing Alts attack, Dawns defense was really impeccable. I didnt expect her to have such rich combat experience at such a young age. Dawn doesnt look like she came from a random background. She definitely came from a big family! Alt only has one attack method. In the previous competitions, he only won because he stayed in the apprenticeship stage for a year. His spiritual power is stronger than others and he won by relying on brute force. Its normal that he cant break through Dawns defense. However, I want to know what Dawns attack method is. If she wants to win, she cant keep defending. Everyone was looking forward to Jordans attack method. All of a sudden, Alts hands deliberately fought with Jordan, forcing Jordan to use his feet. As soon as Jordan raised his leg, a wicked smile appeared on Alts face. I want to make you unable to walk! Alt used all his strength to concentrate all his spiritual power on one finger. Then, he stabbed hard at Jordans leg. This was also Alts usual trick. The last time Jordan and Alt fought in the Lost Paradise Hotel, he had used this trick to severely injure Jordans leg and make him unable to walk on the spot. This time, when they met again, Jordan wanted to take revenge for the last time. How could he let him stab his leg again? However, although Jordan had expected this, he did not dodge because there was no need. Jordan suddenly controlled his Spiritual Energy to control the fallen leaves on the ground. Then, he quickly directed them towards Alts finger. Ah! Just as Alts finger was about to poke Jordans leg, it was cut by a leaf as sharp as a knife. Wow! The crowd was also shocked. No one expected Jordan to use his spiritual power to control the leaves to fight. To put it bluntly, this kind of low-level duel in the apprentice group was no different from a fight between ordinary people. Only disciples and above had the kind of dazzling competition that relied on spiritual energy. Alt looked at his injured finger and was a little depressed. Hmph, its just a few leaves. Whats the big deal? This cant stop me at all! Alt did not expect Jordan to suddenly control the leaves to attack. If he had expected this, he would not have suddenly retracted his finger. However, it was obvious that he had no idea about Jordans attack method. Within moments, Jordan controlled more and more leaves. Subsequently, they gathered into a shape similar to a mask. The mask leaf floated in the air, causing a wave of exclamations. Its a mask! She made a mask shape out of leaves! Haha, women are women. They like to play with such fancy designs. This is useless. After Alt saw it, he also laughed. Hahaha, who doesnt know how to control leaves? What are you showing off for? You even made a mask shape. Is this mask for me to wear? Jordan smiled lightly as well. Thats right. Its prepared for you. However, Alts teacher could tell that there was something wrong with this mask. This was because ordinary masks revealed eyes and mouths. At the very least, it could make people look and breathe. However, this mask was completely sealed. Offstage, Alts teacher warned, Alt, be careful of the mask. Dont let your guard down! However, before he could finish reminding him, Jordan had already taken the initiative to attack Alt! BANG! BANG! BANG! Jordan forced Alt to retreat step by step! Thats impossible! Dawn has only been an apprentice for half a month. How can her strength surpass Alts? I feel that the two of them are evenly matched. Alt doesnt have any advantage in strength! Since theyre evenly matched and Alt cant beat her, she probably cant either. Im afraid itll be very difficult to determine first place in this years competition. Jordan finally revealed his true strength, giving the audience a new perspective on the competition. Just as Jordan finally knocked Alt to the ground, Alt said stubbornly, You cant win. Im going to start fighting back Just as Alt was about to use all his strength to get up and counterattack, Jordan suddenly waved his left hand and summoned the leaf mask over, covering Alts face! Mmgh Alt couldnt breathe for a moment. Every leaf on the masks leaf contained spiritual power. It wasnt a simple leaf mask. When it landed on Alts face, it had a strong absorption effect. Alt couldnt break free at all! Ah! So this is her trick! How impressive! Dawn is really a genius! Ive never seen such a high-level spell win a competition in the apprentice group. Although Dawn is an apprentice, she uses high-level thinking. Its really unexpected! At this moment, the Vice Dean of the Cloud Sect, as well as the teachers and deans of the other schools, praised her. What high-level thinking, high-level thinking, hahaha Director Evelyn, congratulations on taking in such a genius. Her future is limitless! If one were to describe it as a game, Jordan was like a King of Glory. When he went back to play the Bronze Game, the players in the Bronze Game would kill anyone they saw. They did not care about the minion wave at all. On the other hand, Jordans mind was thinking. Jordan used his high-level mind to fight Alt. Alt had no chance of winning. The outcome of this match is decided. Jordan thought to himself. He was already thinking about another question. Should he kill Alt? As long as he did not take the initiative to open this mask leaf, Alt would suffocate to death. After a while, Elle seemed to not want to see anyone die. She took the initiative to walk towards the Heavenly Academy. In front of Alts teacher, she said, Teacher Li, the outcome has been decided. Your student is trapped by my student and cant even speak now, so he cant surrender. Why dont you admit defeat on his behalf so that your student wont lose his life in vain? The others also felt that the Heavenly Academy should admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Alts teacher laughed out loud. Hahahaha, the first place in the apprentice group will definitely be taken by our school this year. Miss Elle is too greedy. Your student should be satisfied with being in the top three, but she actually wants to snatch first place from me? Elle felt awkward. Im doing this for your own good. Do you want your student to die in a competition? Mr. Li snorted and said to Alt on the stage, Alt, stop struggling. Just become a disciple and win this competition! Chapter 1427 - 1427 I’m Also A Disciple 1427 Im Also A Disciple As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked! Alt had been deliberately suppressing his strength. It turned out that he could have entered the disciple realm long ago! Everyone was worried for Jordan. Once Alt became a disciple, how could Jordan win? One had to know that there was a huge gap between each realm. It was basically impossible to defeat an opponent above his level. Alt no longer hid his strength. With a loud shout, a powerful energy erupted from his body. This power directly pushed away the leaves covering his face! Ah! Alt relied on this instantaneous explosive power to break through the restraints and stand up. Everyone looked over and saw that his entire body was emitting blue light. This was the blue symbol exclusive to disciples! Disciple! Alt has successfully advanced to a disciple! Its over, its over. Its impossible to fight Dawn anymore. Theyre not on the same level. Dawn has already won by forcing Alt to increase his realm. However, in the arena, Jordan was not flustered at all when he faced Alt, who had already advanced to a disciple. After Alt became a disciple, he said condescendingly, Dawn, I originally wanted to defeat you fairly at the same realm, but since you insist on forcing me, hehe, dont blame me for bullying the weak today! You beat me up so badly just now. Its time for me to return the favor! Alt wanted to take revenge on Jordan instantly. Seeing this scene, Elle, who was below the stage, was very nervous. She stood up and said, Everyone, Alt has chosen to advance to the next realm. He is now in the disciple realm and is no longer an apprentice. He is no longer qualified to stand on the arena of the apprentice group. I think we should immediately cancel the competition and announce that my student, Dawn, is the first place in this years apprentice group! However, Elles words did not receive a passionate response, even though her words made sense. An elder said, Your student doesnt have any intention of ending the competition. Why are you in such a hurry? Lets wait a little longer. Elle hesitated. This Elle looked at Jordan anxiously as well. She thought to herself, Why are you so stupid? Hes already a disciple. Why are you still fighting him? Youve already won! As his teacher, she was worried that Jordan would be at a disadvantage. After all, she knew that Alt could defeat Jordan now. After Alt broke through to the realm of disciple, he fought back Jordan with irresistible force. Jordans strength was no longer comparable to Alts. He could not fight back at all. Alt, youre so shameless. Youre bullying others just because youre one level higher than them. Why didnt anyone stop you? Alt, ignore them and keep fighting. Take off Dawns veil and let us see what she looks like! Yes, yes, yes. Remove her veil! Remove her veil before leaving the stage! Someone shouted and asked Alt to take off Jordans veil. The others followed suit. Everyone wanted to see Jordans expression and did not want the battle to end. How could Jordan let Alt succeed? Jordan had only disguised the upper half of his face. The lower half of his face was still a mans appearance. If someone saw the lower half of his face or if Gerald saw it, he would probably be killed. Hahaha, Dawn, its not that I want to be rude to you. Everyone wants to see what you look like, so dont blame me. Hahaha, let me take off your veil and see if youre ugly or a fairy! Alt got excited too. Meanwhile, Jordan continued to control the leaves with both hands. Seeing the leaves floating in the air again, Alt snorted coldly. Do you think these leaves can still trap me? You were able to trap me just now because we were both apprentices. Now that Im a disciple, dont even think about harming me with your leaf mask! Jordan said calmly, Oh? Is that so? Below the stage, Elle also stood up and said, Dawn, hes right. You might not be clear about the difference between apprentices and disciples. If you use that move again, you wont be able to deal with him. Forget it, come down. Stop fighting. Weve already won. I believe theyll give a fair judgment. Alt no longer cared about winning or losing. He only wanted to humiliate Jordan on the stage and regain his dignity. Did you hear that? Even your teacher said so. Do you still not believe me? Jordan smiled and said, If an apprentice cant hurt you, what if Im a disciple too? Alt was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed and said, Hahaha, what are you talking about? Youve only been an apprentice for half a month. How can you As he spoke, Alt suddenly realized that Jordans body was emitting blue light. His face immediately turned green! Everyone present was shocked. Even Miss Elle covered her mouth. He Could it be that he Thats right. Like Alt, Jordan was also suppressing his ability. In fact, he could have entered the disciple realm long ago! BOOM! Jordans body suddenly released a powerful force. His entire body was surrounded by blue light. The blue light that symbolized the disciple realm was much stronger than Alts body just now! Disciple! Dawn has also stepped into the Disciple Realm! How is this possible! She has only started cultivating not long ago! To be able to advance from an apprentice to a disciple in just half a month, she is the number one person in our Celestial King Planet! This persons improvement speed is so fast that even the current immortal kings cant compare to him. Her future is truly unimaginable! Everyone praised Dawn. In reality, this was nothing to Jordan because he had an Immortal in his body! It was just like a game that you had already cleared. If you played it again, you would definitely progress faster than the first time. It was the same for cultivation. From apprentice to disciple, if one wanted to skip realms, a few days would be enough. Low-level cultivation was very easy. At that moment, the mysterious man in Jordans body began to speak, Kid, dont be blinded by the praise from the outside world. I did tell you the shortcut to quickly increase your cultivation realm, but I suggest that you cultivate step by step in the future. Every realm has its own stages to experience. The stronger your foundation, the more useful it will be when you advance to the Immortal Tier in the future. Jordan thought to himself, I dont want to become an Immortal. I just want to be better than Levana and defeat her fianc! How could Jordan have the time to build a solid foundation and take it slow? He wished he could step into the Grandmaster Realm right now! At this moment, Alt, who was in the arena, saw this and wanted to escape. Miss Dawn, Im very happy to spar with you today. Its an extremely honor. Lets spar another day! Jordan had not fought enough. How could he let this enemy leave? Alt, Ive already gotten first place in the apprentice group. Im going to get first place in the disciple group now. Youre also a disciple. Fight the first round of the disciple group with me! Chapter 1428 - 1428 First in the Disciple Group 1428 First in the Disciple Group Alt was dumbfounded. He was shocked by Jordans words again. It was indeed surprising that Alt and Jordan were suddenly promoted to disciples at the competition venue. However, Jordan had just entered the disciple realm and was about to enter the disciple group to compete? One had to know that those who came to participate in the disciple group competition today were all students who had stayed in the disciple realm for more than a year and had cultivated for a long time! Jordan had just entered the disciple realm. What right did he have to fight with them for first place?! At this moment, some of the disciples below the stage could not help but speak up. Alright, Alt and Dawn. I thought it was just a competition in the apprentice group, but it turns out that you still want to fight with our disciple group after fighting the apprentices. How arrogant. Hmph, two beginners who have just entered the disciple realm are too arrogant. They look down on us disciples who have cultivated for many years. Alt, Ill meet you later and see how powerful you are. How dare you provoke us! Since Jordan was a girl, the disciple group vented their anger on Alt. On the other hand, Alt had an innocent look on his face as he said to Jordan, Dawn, dont include me when youre bragging! I didnt say that I wanted to challenge the seniors in the disciple group! I know I cant defeat them at all! Dont attract hatred here. Lets go down quickly. The competition in the apprentice group is over. Ill give you the first place, alright? Alt wanted to drag Jordan down quickly. However, Jordan said that he had to fight Alt here as a disciple. He waved his hands and controlled the leaf again. The leaf turned into the shape of a palm. Oh no, shes going to slap me in the face with a palm leaf! Alt could see it immediately. How could he suffer such humiliation in public? Alt noticed that the palm was facing the left side of his face, so he immediately covered the left side of his face to block it. Unexpectedly, the leaf suddenly changed its shape and slapped Alts right cheek with the back of its palm. Ah! Dawn, youre shameless! Smack! Before Alt could finish speaking, the leaf hand moved to his left face again and slapped him again. In no time, Alt was slapped more than ten times. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Great Fairy, I was wrong. Please dont hit me anymore. I cant beat you. I wont dare to provoke you or your friends anymore. Alt, who was arrogant in front of Jordan earlier, had completely admitted defeat now. Everyone was impressed by Jordans ability. Now, Jordan had already taken revenge. He did not continue fighting and let him go. At this moment, Dean Mervin of the Cloud Sect said, Everyone, I announce that the first place in the apprentice group is a genius girl from the Fairy Academy who has only cultivated for half a month, Dawn! Thunderous applause erupted at the scene. Many of them had become Jordans fans. However, the Cloud Sect said, Dawn, your talent is extraordinary. Ive never seen it before. However, you just said that not only do you want to get first place in the apprentice group, but you also want to get first place in the disciple group. I wonder if youre joking or serious? Naturally, Jordan was serious because with his cultivation speed, it would definitely not take him a year to advance from a disciple to a scholar. He might not even need half a year. This kind of competition only happened once a year. If Jordan was already a scholar by this time next year, how could he participate in the disciple group competition? By then, Jordan would no longer be Elle Greens student. She would no longer be able to teach him. Therefore, in order to repay Elle Greens kindness, Jordan wanted to give her two first places at once. Elle Green knew what Jordan was thinking too. She said, Darling, you youre too reckless. Elle Green knew very well that it was impossible for Jordan to get first place in the disciple group with his strength. Jordan smiled and said, Dean, Im serious. Im willing to challenge the participants in the disciple group next! As soon as these words were spoken, the scene immediately became lively, especially the disciples. This Dawn is too arrogant with her top-notch talent. We should teach her a lesson! Hmph, any member of our disciple group can defeat her! Thats right. I saw how she used the leaves to slap Alt just now. I have to say that shes still relatively new. Be it in strength or technique, we will beat her. So the question is, which one of you is up? Everyone in the disciple group looked down on Jordan, but no one went up the stage to challenge him. Dawn is a heavenly prodigy. She only used half a month to become a disciple, while I used half a year. I believe it wont take long for this Disciple to become a Scholar. Even if I defeat her today, Ill lose to her sooner or later. Sigh, whats the point of going up? Thats right. Cultivation is a lifelong matter. Why do I have to offend a powerful enemy? Thats right. I think this woman is quite vengeful. Alt was beaten up so badly because he offended her friend. If we defeat her today, shell be stronger than us in the future. If we meet in the wilderness or during some training, we wont have a good time! Those in the disciple realm began to consider many things. They all felt that they could defeat Jordan at the moment, but they did not dare to go up. Elle was very happy. Seeing this situation, she was secretly happy. So she guessed it. These disciples dont dare to offend her. If theres no need to fight, of course she can get first place. However, Dean Mervin of the Cloud Sect was very unhappy when he saw that no one stood up. Dean Mervin shouted at a young man, Lance, come on stage and compete with Miss Dawn. The man who was called was a student of the Cloud Sect. He was also the best in the disciple group and was known as the contestant who was most likely to win first place in the disciple group this year. Huh? Me? Clearly, Lance had a lot on his mind as well. He did not want to offend Jordan. Dean Mervin scolded, Its you. Stop dilly-dallying. Hurry up and go on stage to fight! The other disciples also spoke. Senior Lance is recognized as an expert in our disciple group. If Miss Dawn can defeat him, theres no need for us to fight anymore. Well acknowledge her as the number one in our disciple group! Thats right. As long as Dawn can defeat Lance, Im willing to admit defeat! From the looks of it, the disciples only needed to fight once. Soon, Lance reluctantly went on stage. As soon as they stood opposite each other, Jordan could sense that there was powerful strength hidden under the other partys gentle temperament. Jordan thought to himself, Senior, Ill have to rely on your help in this battle. This guy should have been in the disciple realm for a long time. His strength might be very close to a scholar. I cant defeat him. The mysterious man was silent for a moment before replying, Its none of my business if you cant beat him! Why are you bragging if you cant beat him? What does it matter to me! Chapter 1429 - 1429 Number One in Two Groups 1429 Number One in Two Groups The mysterious man did not give Jordan any face at all. He did not intend to help him at all. However, Jordan remained calm after being rejected. He did not panic. He seemed to have guessed that the mysterious man would reject him. Jordan was just asking out of courtesy. Even without the mysterious mans help, Jordan already had a plan in mind. In the arena, the competition had instantly upgraded from the apprentice group to the disciple group. One of them was Jordan, who had just entered the disciple realm, and the other was the most popular candidate for the champion, Lance, who had been training in the disciple group for a long time. After Lance went on stage, he did not provoke or look down on Jordan. Instead, he said very politely, Miss Dawn, its our first time meeting. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lance. Ive been officially cultivating for two years. During the talent test, I was only half of Miss Dawn. I know that in terms of talent, I cant compare to you. Im already very honored to be able to spar with you today. I hope that we can treat this competition as a very ordinary sparring exchange. If Im lucky enough to defeat you, I hope that Miss Dawn will not take it too seriously. Victory and defeat are common in war. I just cultivated a little earlier than you. In the future, Miss Dawns achievements will definitely be far above mine. At that time, if Miss Dawn is unhappy about what happened today, then Ever since Lance went on stage, he had been trembling in fear. He spoke hesitantly. It was obvious that he was afraid that he would be targeted by Jordan in the future if he defeated him today. In fact, on the Celestial King Planet, those who were truly influential did not cultivate in such schools. They cultivated in their own families, like Levana. People like Lance were still very timid. Jordan smiled and said, Lance, fight me with all your might. If you can defeat me, not only will I not target you when I see you in the future, but Ill also give you a big gift to increase your cultivation base every time I see you. However, I believe you wont have the honor. Lance nodded and said, Since Miss Dawn is so open-minded, Ill take action. After a few moments of thought, Lance waved his hands as well. Using spiritual power that far surpassed Jordans, he summoned some leaves. However, he formed the leaves into the shape of a bracelet. Lance said, Miss Dawn, Ill give you a green bracelet. I hope you like it. After saying that, Lance threw the leaf bracelet at Jordans left hand. The leaves came to Jordans wrist and separated briefly. Then, they formed the shape of a bracelet. Then, the bracelet slowly shrunk until it pressed on Jordans wrist. Jordan began to feel the pressure of the leaf bracelet. Is this the strength of a disciple-level expert? Jordans forehead was sweating a little. This thing was like a hoop-tightening spell. It was getting tighter and tighter. Moreover, these leaves actually had a burning feeling. It was different from his leaves. The mysterious man smiled and said, Lances spiritual power has fire elements. If you dont take off the green bracelet he gave you, you might get burned. Jordan also wanted to use all his strength to undo the restraints of the leaf bracelet. However, he realized that although he was also a disciple, he could not exert any strength on the leaf. He was no match for Lances spiritual power at all. Below the stage, many people could already tell. Hehe, just by relying on spiritual power, Dawn cant compare to Lance, who has reached the Upper Class of the Disciple Level. No matter how hard she tries, she cant break free. No matter how talented he is, she cant reach the heavens in a single step. Its really wishful thinking for this Dawn to obtain first place in a new realm on the first day. At this moment, the leaf bracelet suddenly scattered again and returned to Lances hand. Lance then said, Miss Dawn, it seems like you dont like this bracelet. Ill give you one another day. Why dont we stop here for todays competition? Jordan knew that in order not to offend him, Lance had deliberately released the restraints to make Jordan surrender. Jordan smiled and said, You only let me defend once. I havent even attacked yet. Its not good to end it like this, right? Lance said indifferently, Miss Dawn is right. There should be a return. How about this? Miss Dawn, you attack. Ill take it. To Lance, it was not a problem for him to take Jordans attack once. Jordan still had a confident smile on his face. This puzzled the mysterious man. Whats this kid up to? Jordan suddenly shouted, Shadow Shift! Suddenly, Jordan stomped his foot. A few figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Jordans blurry figure kept moving forward, all the way to Lance! Smack! Smack! The blurry figures of Jordan, who was at the front, arrived in front of Lance and slapped him twice! Everyone was shocked! What move is this! He has just become a disciple, how can he summon an illusion! Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. A phantom isnt something a disciple can create! Oh my god, Dawn is indeed a genius. She completed this feat before anyone else! Even the mysterious man was shocked. After a few seconds, he realized the mystery behind it. The mysterious man laughed loudly. You brat, youre really shameless. You scared me just now. I thought you could really clone an illusion, but it turns out that you cheated. Hahahaha, a dignified tier ten talent actually relied on technology. The mysterious man was right. It was obvious that Jordan could not do such a terrifying thing at this moment. The blurry figures that flashed past him earlier were actually not real. They were using the technological methods of the Celestial King Planet. There was actually a hidden drone above Jordans head. This drone could create an illusory figure identical to him according to Jordans request. Ever since he entered the Celestial King Planet, Jordan was not only obsessed with cultivating spiritual energy. He was equally interested in the technology of this world. In his opinion, before Grandmasters, cultivation was not as promising as technology. When they encountered difficulties, it was technology that could protect them. Jordan said with a smirk, Who would have thought that a person with top-notch talent would secretly use technology? Indeed, Jordan had deceived everyone present. No one thought about technology at all. They all felt that this was because he was too talented. Lance was also stunned. He quickly bowed. I didnt expect Miss Dawn to have already cultivated the Phantom Technique. Im definitely not your match. I admit defeat! With that, Lance stepped down. At this moment, Elle stood up happily and asked, Is there any other disciple who wants to challenge my students Phantom Technique? None of the disciples said a word. Elle Green looked at the Dean of the Cloud Sect. Dean, since no one is challenging you anymore, please announce the results. The Vice Dean of the Cloud Sect also shook his head, but in the end, he still announced to everyone, I hereby announce that the first place in this years apprentice group and disciple group is Miss Dawn from the Fairy Academy. Chapter 1430 - 1430 Salvatore 1430 Salvatore A rookie who only started cultivating after half a month had taken first place in both the apprentice group and the disciple group. This had never happened in the history of the Celestial King Planet. In an instant, Dawn became even more famous and was praised by even more people. They all praised her for being the number one person since ancient times. Even the future Celestial King Planet would be dominated by her and needed her to lead it. That night, the dean of the Cloud Sect also asked Jordan to stay behind for a banquet to celebrate. At the banquet, there was Jordan and Elle Green. At the same table, there were also the deans and teachers of the Cloud Sect and other schools. Jordan was the only student. It could be seen how much everyone valued him. While everyone was congratulating Jordan, there was a teacher who had a hidden meaning in his words. Miss Dawn, let me toast to you. Ive watched many competitions in the disciple group. After so many years, youre the first person to use black technology in the arena. Looks like Miss Dawn still hasnt forgotten our secular technology. At this moment, some teachers had already investigated and found out that Jordans Phantom Divine Technique was not an ability, but black technology. The headmaster of the Cloud Sect also knew about this matter, but he tried to smooth things over. Hey, Mr. Moses, how can you say that? Miss Dawn has a tenth-tier talent, so why would she waste her time on technology? On the path of cultivation, no one has a better future than her! Even ordinary talent cultivators like us understand that technology cant compare to cultivation, so how can Miss Dawn not understand this principle? Isnt that right, Miss Dawn? Jordan picked up a glass of wine and took a sip. He did not say anything. He was not afraid of being investigated. So what if others knew that he was cheating? In any case, he would be stronger than Lance sooner or later. It was only right for him to win. Jordan was not in the mood to participate in the competition at all. He only came to participate in the competition to repay Elle Greens kindness. As long as Jordan got first place in the competition twice and kept Elle Greens position as a teacher, Jordan did not care about anything else. Elle also raised her wine glass and said, Thank you for your investigation, Dean. My student will never covet the short-term power of technology and forget the great path of cultivation. She will not use technology to help herself. Please rest assured, Dean. Mr Moses snorted. Hmph, although I didnt see that drone with my own eyes, I can feel that after the investigation, I did find a drone that doesnt belong to the Cloud Sect. That drone can create phantoms. How can it be so coincidental? Miss Dawn, its fine if you dont want to admit it. Youre now the favored daughter of the heavens and the hope of all cultivators. Im only saying this because I hope you wont go astray and not covet the temporary enjoyment of technological power. Cultivating diligently is the right way to live a long life! Jordan said calmly, If I thought that the Celestial King Planets technology was the strongest, I wouldnt have entered the Fairy Academy to cultivate. I have my own balance between technology and cultivation. I dont need Mr Mosess guidance. Mr Moses snorted. Im just being kind. If you dont want to listen, just take it that Im talking too much. Im a person who speaks what I want to say. I hate people who cheat the most. Some time ago, there was a little baldy who wanted to join our Cloud Sect. I took him for a talent test. He was not bad and had a fourth-tier talent. However, when I brought him in, I realized that the tuition fees he paid were all fake coins! In a fit of anger, I expelled him. He cheated and used black technology to fake things. Such a person is not worthy of being my student! Jordan was stunned when he heard that. He asked immediately, What did the little baldy look like? Why did Jordan feel that the person he was talking about looked especially like someone Jordan knew? However, Mr Moses said, I basically forgot how disgusting he looked after taking a look. I dont remember him anymore! Jordan asked again, but he still did not get a clear answer. That night, a secret meeting was being held in a teahouse not far from the Cloud Sect. This was an organization formed by a group of people who advocated for technology and had no talent for cultivation. It was called Tech Planet. The group believed that this planet should be ruled by technology and not cultivation. The people here basically did not have any cultivation talent. Some were only at the first or second tier. Only one person had fourth tier talent, and that person was Salvatore. After Salvatore came to the Celestial King Planet, he wanted to cultivate quickly like Jordan and study at the best Cloud Sect. He thought that he was not powerful on Earth and would not have any talent here. Unexpectedly, he had fourth-tier talent. In addition to being happy, Salvatore couldnt wait to cultivate, so he found someone to create fake purple gold coins. In the end, he was discovered by his teacher and chased out. As soon as he was kicked out of the door, Salvatore was recruited by a person from Tech Planet. A man who looked like an activist said loudly, Everyone, this world and this planet have been destroyed by this group of people! Now, everyone is cultivating and respects cultivators. Those who dont have cultivation talent are inferior. I want to ask, on what basis! You have to know that the spiritual energy in this world is also created by us with technology. What right do they have to neglect the essentials?! Without technology, there wouldnt be what we have now! We scientists should be the kings of this world. Isnt that right?! Yes! In the house, dozens of people raised their arms and shouted. The man continued, Initially, they mocked us and thought that we were losers with no talent or very low talent. They were jealous of us, so they did this. Now, a tier four talent has already joined us! He could clearly choose to cultivate, but he joined the ranks of technology. This already shows that someone is beginning to awaken and embark on the right path! Nice! There was another round of applause. The man said, Next, lets invite our fourth-tier talent, Salvatore, to tell us how he abandoned the dark and joined the light. Everyone, give him a round of applause! Amidst the applause, Salvatore walked onto the stage. When he came here, he was also forced into a corner. Since he didnt know anyone on Celestial King Planet, he needed a place to eat and live. Since this place was willing to take him in, he would stay here first. Salvatore said, Brothers, to be honest, I come from a distant planet called Earth. Its called Planet 9696 by your Celestial King Planet. On our planet, Im a great scientist. I study spaceships and black holes. I invented relativity and quantum mechanics. Im respectfully called the godfather of Earths technology by the people on Earth! Therefore, Im very happy to be here with my friends from the Celestial King Planet! Chapter 1431 - 1431 Reunion 1431 Reunion Salvatore continued to pretend to be a scientist and fool everyone. Brothers, you all know that I have fourth-tier alent. The teachers of the Cloud Sect even begged me to become their disciple to learn and cultivate. I directly rejected them! Why? Because we dont see eye to eye! They only focus on cultivation and forget that the foundation of their cultivation comes from the technology of our Celestial King Planet! Therefore, I took the initiative to give up cultivation and join you. Studying science with you is what I want the most! Everyone applauded. The leader also applauded. Salvatore is really a role model for the new generation of cultivators! However, in this world, most people are stubborn. We need to curb their growth trend. Recently, I heard that a tier ten genius has appeared. Her name is Dawn. This girls talent is very outstanding. She has only cultivated for half a month, but today, in the annual competition, she took first place in the apprentice group and disciple group! Many people say that she is the hope of the entire cultivation world. In the future, she will lead the Celestial King Planet to another level! Everyone, we definitely wont allow her to continue growing. Otherwise, once she becomes the idol of the new generation of young people, everyone will cultivate like her, and no one will value science. So, I have a suggestion. Get rid of her before she levels up. What does everyone think? Everyone raised their arms and shouted. Kill her! Kill her! Salvatore also raised his arm. Seeing Salvatore raise his hand, the man walked over excitedly. Salvatore, you agree with us killing Dawn, right? Salvatore said, Of course. I am one with my brothers. Ill do whatever you want. Theres no need to ask, Big Brother. The man said happily, Alright, Salvatore. Since you agree, Ill leave the mission of assassinating Dawn to you! Hearing this, Salvatore was dumbfounded. He had only agreed to it. He was just eating and drinking here to earn some money to pay for his tuition fees. How could he really carry out a mission? Salvatore was naturally in danger. He hurriedly said, Big Brother, Im a dignified man. How can I kill a girl? Besides, Im a scientist. I dont like fighting and killing The man said, Salvatore, Ive long seen that youre definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, you have a fourth-tier talent. Even if you fall into the hands of the Cloud Sect, they wont kill you on account of your cultivation talent. We cant do it. If were captured, well only die. Salvatore hesitated. Well Still, Salvatore did not want to accept this mission. The man became serious. If youre unwilling to accept this mission, then we can only bear the pain and ask you to leave this place! Salvatore was unfamiliar with the Celestial King Planet. It was not easy for him to find a place to eat and drink. He did not want to leave so easily. The man continued to persuade him. Salvatore, we will provide you with the most advanced battle armor. Wear it and go. Dawn has just stepped into the level of a disciple and will definitely not be able to hurt you. After you kill her, sneak out quietly and no one will know. Salvatore thought to himself, Your armor is so powerful? Why dont you go yourself and not let me take this risk! Although Dawn has just become a disciple, she has taken first place in the disciple group. She must be a monster. However, if I dont go, they will definitely chase me away. Why dont we do this? Ill go and fight with her and shoot her twice. Then, Ill pretend that I cant beat her and slip away. That way, they wont criticize me. If he did not accept the mission at all, he would be evicted. Salvatore would have to accept the mission first. Alright, since my brothers trust me so much, Ill accept this mission! Big Brother, when are you going to take action? The man said, Now. Salvatore was speechless. You f*cking They did not give Salvatore any time to prepare at all. They immediately gave Salvatore armor and asked him to perform the assassination now. The few of them quietly arrived a hundred meters away from the Cloud Sect. The man whispered, We have brothers in the Cloud Sect. Ive already sent away the guards at this gate. After you enter this door, walk around the flower pond. Then, look at the marks on the pillars. When you reach Dawns room, just attack directly! Salvatore also waved his hand. Big Brother, leave it to me! Salvatore wore his armor and flew straight into the Cloud Sect. As soon as he entered, he cursed, Those bastards didnt even let me drink water but already want me to come here to kill people. What if shes still awake at this time! Were a bunch of scientists. Its unprofessional to kill people! Anyway, I didnt really plan to kill that woman. I just wanted to put on an act. Salvatore followed the marks and arrived at Dawns room. He did not push the door open quietly. Instead, he pushed it open with great force to wake the people inside. Jordan was not sleeping at all. When he heard the commotion, he looked over immediately and saw a person in armor opposite him. His face could not be seen clearly. Youre that Heavenly Beauty, Dawn, right? Im here to kill you under Tech Planets Kevins orders. Die! Jordan was stunned when he heard the voice. Why did it sound like a watermelon! Before Jordan could speak, Salvatore immediately activated the armors cannon and blasted at Jordan. BOOM! BOOM! Jordan dodged immediately. Surprisingly, Salvatore seemed to want to hit the wrong side. Every time he attacked, it was eighty feet away from Jordan. After symbolically firing two shots, Salvatore shouted, Damn it, as expected of a tenth-tier genius. Shes actually so powerful! Im not your match. After I leave, my brothers will come looking for you in the future. Be careful! With that, Salvatore was about to activate flight mode and prepare to escape. However, at that moment, Jordan immediately chased after him. Just as Salvatore was about to fly out, he shouted, Salvatore! Salvatore had already flown up. When he heard the sound, he was stunned. Whats going on? How does she know my name is Salvatore! Salvatore turned back immediately and opened the mask of the armor, revealing its true appearance. He stared at Jordan carefully, You You are? Jordan smiled when he saw that it was indeed Salvatore himself. Salvatore, Ive been looking for you for a long time. We finally meet again! Salvatore was still in disbelief. You youre Mr. Jordan? Salvatore suddenly understood something. Jordan nodded. Salvatore knelt in front of Jordan on the spot and cried bitterly, Mr. Jordan, my master, Ive finally found you! Who turned you into a woman? Which bastard did such a cruel thing to you? Ill skin him alive! Screw you. Youre the woman. I only had half of my face changed. After all, Gerald has seen me before. Let me ask you, do you have any news about Dragon and Jamie? Chapter 1432 - 1432 Meeting Victoria Again 1432 Meeting Victoria Again With that, Jordan brought Salvatore into the room. Although the last time they met was not too long ago, they had been transported to a new planet and had endless things to talk about. Salvatore said, I came to this planet and can barely survive. How would I have the ability to find someone so quickly? Jordan also knew the difficulty Salvatore faced. When he first came to the Celestial King Planet, it was difficult for him to move but a single cent would not stump a hero. Ive already met Emily, Rong Bingshao, and Victoria. Salvatore was shocked. What? Youve seen so many people! How are they now? Jordan said, Emily is cultivating in the Fairy Academy like me. Rong Bingshao and Victoria are cultivating in the Howard family with Levana. Theyre doing very well. When Salvatore heard that Emily and Jordan were both in the Fairy Academy, he started to feel a sense of yearning. Mr. Jordan, can I borrow some money from you? Ive tested my talent and I have fourth-tier talent. However, I dont have any purple gold coins now. I cant study without tuition fees. Jordan nodded. No problem. I just got first place in the apprentice group and disciple group for the Fairy Academy. Theres a bonus to begin with. Even if its not enough, theyll definitely give me some money if I ask them for it. Jordan was now the treasure of the Fairy Academy. Money was just a worldly possession. No matter how much Jordan asked for, the Fairy Academy would give it to him without hesitation. Salvatore was overjoyed. Thats great! Thank you, Mr. Jordan! Ill go for plastic surgery and become a woman like you. Then, Ill go to the Fairy Academy with you and Ms. Emily. Hahahaha, we can have fun together again! Salvatore was very happy. He had the chance to work with Jordan and Emily again. Moreover, there were many beauties in the Fairy Academy. Which man would not yearn to cultivate in such an environment? However, Jordan rejected him immediately. No, you cant go to the Fairy Academy. Emily doesnt know my identity, so dont go over and cause trouble. I have an important mission for you. The guy who came to Earth to kill me is called Gerald. He took in two disciples from the Cloud Sect and has just been cultivating in the Cloud Sect. Ill arrange for you to be in the Cloud Sect. You can be classmates with them and get closer to them. Find an opportunity to get them to recommend you to be Geralds subordinate. When Salvatore heard this, he immediately understood. Mr. Jordan wants me to be a spy and follow that bastard Gerald so that I can take revenge at any time! Jordan said, I dont need you to take revenge. Youre not his match. You just need to help me keep an eye on him and remember his habits. Also, figure out his strength and what realm hes at. When Im stronger than him, Ill go to him immediately and take his sorry life! Salvatore hurriedly said, Yes, Mr. Jordan! Mr. Jordan, I have something to report to you. Its about Tech Planet Salvatore told Jordan about the group of scientists. Subsequently, with Jordans permission, Salvatore returned and blew up their nest. It did not hurt their lives. Jordan gave Salvatore a sum of money and asked him to become a disciple of Cloud Sect. Just like that, another two months passed. Jordan was cultivating in the forest when he suddenly received a message on his bracelet. It was from Salvatore, who was cultivating in the Cloud Sect. At this moment, Salvatore had already been promoted to a disciple. Moreover, Salvatore completed Jordans mission very well. As he used to be a boss on Earth and had a group of brothers, he quickly became familiar with Geralds two subordinates. Mr. Jordan, Max and Keith are preparing to bring me to meet Gerald! After I meet that bastard, Ill report the situation to you! Dont worry, Ill definitely tell you what hes capable of! Jordan was instantly excited as well. He replied immediately, Salvatore, dont be rash. You have to pay attention and hide well. Dont let him suspect you. Otherwise, your life will be in danger! Salvatore replied. Dont worry, Boss. I know what to do. Wait for my good news! After knowing that Salvatore could finally approach Gerald, Jordans heart began to beat non-stop. He could not calm down no matter what. Gerald, I must kill you Just as Jordans heart was in turmoil, Emily walked over and asked, Dawn, whats wrong? You seem to be in a daze. Is there something on your mind? Jordan smiled and said, Im fine. Dont worry about me. Its been so long and you havent been promoted to a disciple. You have to hurry up, understand? Emily smiled foolishly. I dont have any talent to begin with. Im already very satisfied to be an apprentice! By the way, Dawn, my sister is here to see you. Jordan was stunned. Only then did he realize that Victoria was already standing not far away. Victoria was wearing a red dress with a hood. Although she had the aura of someone from Earth, she was still very unique in the Fairy Academy. Especially her cold face and beautiful eyes that seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. She slowly walked over and politely said, Hello, Miss Dawn, we meet again. Jordan nodded slightly. Victoria replied. Emily told me that its all thanks to you taking care of her here. Im also here to thank you. Emily held Jordans arm and said, My sister knows how to cook. Lets go eat together! At that moment, Jordan was a little greedy. He wanted to eat Victorias cooking. He remembered that he often ate it back in New York. Thank you for your kindness, Miss Victoria. I still have to cultivate. The two of you should go and eat. I wont disturb you as an outsider. Emily said coquettishly, Well, youre not an outsider. We sleep together every day. Ive long treated you as one of us, hehe. Seeing this, Victoria quickly said, Emily, dont be rude to Miss Dawn. Miss Dawn is heavens favored daughter, you must keep your distance. Emily let go. Oh. Victoria smiled. Miss Dawn, I didnt expect someone as talented as you to be so easy to get along with. You can even tolerate this mischievous sister of mine for so long. Today, I have a small request. I wonder if you can agree to it? Jordan said, Miss Victoria, please go ahead. Victoria replied. I heard that two months ago, Miss Dawn became the top disciple of several great academies. Coincidentally, I am also a disciple. I wonder if I have a chance to learn from you? It turned out that Victoria was here to challenge Jordan. Victoria came to the Celestial King Planet earlier than Jordan and cultivated earlier than him. Based on Jordans current strength, Victoria should be near her peak as a disciple. In reality, Jordan was also at his peak as a disciple. He could break through at any time. Jordan said, Sure, I want to see how the Howard familys teaching is compared to the Fairy Academys. Miss Victoria, please make a move! Chapter 1433 - 1433 Competition with Victoria 1433 Competition with Victoria Jordan and Victoria began the competition on the Celestial King Planet. Victoria did not know that the person in front of her was the man she once loved deeply, Jordan. Her expression was normal as she immediately waved her hands to control the leaves on the ground. Victorias control of spiritual energy was clearly very mature. The leaves gathered very quickly and turned into the shape of a sword. With a wave of her right hand, the sword stabbed toward Jordan. Initially, Jordans attention was focused on the incoming leaf sword. Unexpectedly, Victorias figure suddenly moved quickly. It was as if she was pulled away by the leaf sword. She arrived behind the sword in a flash. BOOM! The leaf sword was shattered by Jordans palm. However, Victoria immediately attacked Jordan. Almost immediately, Jordan assumed a defensive state and blocked Victorias palm. However, he could not help but take a few steps back. On Earth, it was impossible for Victoria to defeat Jordan. There was already a difference in strength between men and women. Furthermore, Jordan had been injected with the serum and had a golden talent. However, in the Celestial King Planet, the difference between the bodies of men and women was no longer that important to cultivators. Now, both of them were disciples, so their strengths were about the same. Victoria was surprised. Indeed youre worthy of being a top talent. Your reaction is so fast, and your defense is also very strong. Victoria had fought against other disciples before, but they couldnt react in time and fell to the ground. However, Jordan only took a few steps back. Jordan said, Its a coincidence. Miss Victoria and I actually cultivate the Howard familys basic mental cultivation method, so I could barely withstand your attack. However, you were really fast just now. I almost couldnt react. The reason why Jordan could block it in time was because he knew Victoria too well. When he saw Victorias gaze just now, he knew that something was wrong. He felt that Victoria definitely had a backup plan. Since youre so strong, Ill do my best. Miss Victoria, please take this! Jordan wanted to see Victorias true strength. He did not want to defeat her. He just wanted to know her true level. That way, Jordan would know how she was doing. In the future, when Victoria encountered any situation, Jordan would know if she could handle it and if there would be any danger. Although the two of them were strangers, they were in love once after all. As such, Jordan could not ignore her completely. Jordan fought Victoria at close range, giving her a lot of pressure. Sure enough, Victoria couldnt handle it. After exchanging blows, she lamented in her heart. This Dawn is really fierce. She doesnt look like a woman at all. Shes more like a man! Jordan was pushing Victorias limits. Be careful, Im going to attack! Jordan seized the opportunity and wanted to deal a heavy blow to Victoria. Unexpectedly, Victoria used her ghostly figure again. With a whoosh, she retreated more than ten meters, causing Jordans foot to miss! This speed Jordan stood where he was, a little stunned. He felt Victorias incredible speed again. That was because even Jordan did not have such speed. Both of them were disciples. Logically speaking, their abilities should be about the same. However, why was Victoria faster than Jordan? Jordan looked at Victoria and asked, Miss Victoria, did you cultivate speed? Did the Howard family teach you that? Victoria replied. Thats right, its my masters ultimate technique. I like it very much, so I started learning from the disciple realm. Im sure my speed will be even faster after becoming a Scholar. Your masters ultimate skill Jordan immediately remembered that one of Levanas trump cards was the lightning speed that Rong Bingshao had on Earth! After coming to the Celestial King Planet, Rong Bingshao didnt have the qualifications to continue cultivating with Levana. To think that this ability was actually learned by Victoria. Levanas ability that Victoria had on Earth was mind control. Based on Jordans understanding of Victoria, she would never give up on this ability. She would definitely want to regain this ability. Jordan also wished that he could obtain the power of creating something out of nothing. It was an ability that he had once possessed. If he lost it, he would definitely want to obtain it again. Your specialty is not only speed, right? Is there something else? Victoria was stunned. She did not expect Jordan to see through this. However, she denied it with a smile, I dont have the energy to cultivate so many things at the same time. Thank you for your guidance today. I know that I still need to improve. If my teacher wasnt Levana, I would have lost to you today. By the way, before I came, Lord Howard instructed me to invite you to the Howard family as a guest. Do you have time? Jordan said, Im busy cultivating for the time being. Help me pass the message to Lord Howard. Ill visit him later. Alright. Seeing that Victoria was about to leave, Jordan quickly said, Miss Victoria, can I ask you something personal? Your teacher, Miss Levana Victoria didnt mind. After all, Levana was the most mysterious person in the entire continent. Okay, ask away. Jordan said, As you know, ever since I obtained a tenth-tier talent and got first place in the apprentice and disciple group, Ive attracted a lot of attention in the cultivation world. Many people compare me to Levana. Its also because of this that I know more about Levana. I heard that shes getting married. Is that true? Or is she already married? Jordans reasoning was very good and did not arouse Victorias suspicion. In fact, even Levana herself knew that many people now compared Levana with Dawn. However, Levana said that before Dawn reached the Grandmaster Realm, Levana would not treat her as an opponent. Victoria replied. My teacher does have a fiance. When she first came back, she agreed to marry him, but now, she has been hiding and refusing to see him. Shes been avoiding him? Victoria nodded. Yes, were all women. You should be able to guess that my teacher doesnt like that man, but she cant go against the marriage agreement. She can only drag it out for as long as possible. Jordan continued to ask, Isnt that man angry that Miss Howard is dragging it out? Will he force Miss Howard one day? Victoria replied. I heard that my teachers fiance has been quite busy recently, so he shouldnt have the time to make things difficult for her. However, who can be sure about this? Sigh, to be honest, I dont want my teacher to get married either. If she gets married, it will be hard to know the fate of us students. By the way, I have a senior brother who wants to compete with you. When youre free to go to the Howard family, you can come and spar with us. Ill introduce you to my teacher and my senior brother. Chapter 1434 - 1434 Choosing A Weapon 1434 Choosing A Weapon Victorias senior brother? Victoria, Moon Maiden, and Mike Baylor were brought to the Celestial King Planet by Levana and became her disciples. That meant the senior brother of Victoria was naturally Mike Baylor, who could summon mutated beasts on Earth! Jordan was also very curious about the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylors recent situation. He asked, Are you the strongest among your fellow disciples? Victoria smiled and shook her head. Of course not. My other two fellow disciples are stronger than me. We learned from Levana at the same time, but now, I am already a fair distance behind them. As expected, Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor, as golden talents and the strongest experts on Earth, were also genius-like existences when they came here! Jordan was even more motivated now. Alright, Ill meet them when Im free! Jordan no longer had any grudges with the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor. Now, he treated these people from Earth as his compatriots. After Victoria left, Jordan received a call from Salvatore after a while. Mr. Jordan, Ive investigated thoroughly. That bastard Gerald is now a Scholar, and has been a Scholar for five years. I reckon that hes in the middle to late stages! As a part of his mission, Jordan told Salvatore to figure out Geralds true level and he finally made some progress. When he found out that Gerald was only a scholar, Jordan heaved a sigh of relief. Jordan was now a disciple and was only one step away from becoming a Scholar. In other words, it would not take long for Jordan to take revenge and kill Gerald. Very good. Looks like Ill be able to take revenge soon! Salvatore knew that Jordan was eager for revenge. He reminded him, Boss, I think you shouldnt be too anxious. I just asked him if he has a chance of winning if he fights a newly advanced scholar. He said in disdain that it was impossible. He also said that there was a huge difference in the realm of the scholars. To advance from the early scholar realm to later stages was no different from killing disciples or apprentices. He also said that hes already considered a very strong cultivator at the Scholar level. If one doesnt stay at the Scholar level for five years, he wont be qualified to challenge him! Mr. Jordan, I think youre more talented than him. You definitely wont need five years, but itll take at least three years. Why dont you lay low for three years before we take revenge on him? At that time, I should be able to become a scholar! I can help you! The current me is like an ant in front of Gerald. If you want to kill him, I cant help at all. Salvatore suggested that Jordan cultivate for three years first. How could Jordan wait for three years? If it takes three years to kill Gerald, wouldnt it take thirty years for the master who killed Gerald, the bastard who wants to marry Levana? Im not even thirty yet. How can I wait that long?! One year. After one year, Ill find an opportunity to kill him. Keep an eye on him for me. Thats all. Salvatore said, Hey Mr. Jordan Jordan did not listen to Salvatores advice anymore and hung up. Subsequently, Jordans heart surged. He had a goal: become a scholar! At this stage, Jordan could defeat anyone at the same level as him! Jordan asked the mysterious man, Senior, do you think I can challenge Gerald after I become a Scholar? The mysterious man smiled and said, Your strength is definitely inferior. However, you guys are in a life-and-death situation. Its a battle of life and death so you need to choose a weapon for yourself. Jordan nodded. Yes, its time to have a weapon. Subsequently, Jordan went to the Fairy Academys armory to choose a weapon. However, when he entered, he was stopped by Vice Dean Evelyn. According to the rules of the Fairy Academy, only those who have reached the Advanced Scholar level can choose a weapon. Dawn, youre only a disciple. Whats the hurry? Jordan said, Im a tenth-tier talent. Dont I have this privilege? Evelyn said, These weapons contain a huge amount of spiritual power. It can greatly increase a persons combat strength, but it will also make the cultivator ignore basic cultivation and focus on increasing damage. The more talented you are, the more you have to build a good foundation. You can advance from a disciple to a Scholar, but it will be very difficult for you to retract from a Scholar to a disciple. After being stopped by Evelyn, Jordan went to look for the dean again, but he still did not get permission. Jordan had no choice but to break through his realm first. He would think about it after he became a Scholar. The cultivation level of the Celestial King Planet was different from the cultivation level in immortal hero novels. In immortal heroes novels, there were obvious physical changes and level standards for Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, and so on. However, the Celestial King Planet didnt have any of this. His level completely depended on the strength of all the cultivators on the Celestial King Planet. For example, Jordan might successfully become a scholar on the Celestial King Planet today. However, in the future, when there were more cultivators on the Celestial King Planet and his cultivation base depreciated, Jordan would become a disciple again. Just like that, Jordan stayed in the Fairy Academy and worked hard to increase his strength every day. He used a small technique to increase his strength in all aspects. He even increased some of his strength in ways that he did not really need. This way, he could advance faster. After a year, Jordan was finally recognized by the spiritual power of heaven and earth on the Celestial King Planet and ascended to the elementary scholar realm! That day, the Fairy Academy held a concert. The pink light on Jordans body made the entire academy excited! Too fast, too fast. Ive never seen anyone advance from a disciple to a Scholar in one year! Dawns strength is already enough to be our schools deputy dean! Vice Dean Evelyn sought Jordan personally as well. She could not help but say, You are indeed a genius! Jordan smiled. Vice Dean, Im already a scholar now. Can you let me enter the armory and choose a weapon? Although Evelyn was reluctant, she said, Come with me. Evelyn brought Jordan to the armory. As it was nighttime, there was no one there. Looking at the dazzling array of weapons, Jordan did not know how to choose. He asked the mysterious man, Senior, help me choose a weapon. Youve been through this before. You must know which weapon is good and suitable for me. You should be willing to help me with this small favor, right? The mysterious man replied lazily, Theyre all scrap metal. Why do you want them? If you really need advice, let me tell you. Its best to choose a weapon that can be used all the time. The trash in front of you can only be used until the Advanced Scholar Realm. Its very difficult to use them when you reach the Grandmaster Realm. At the Unparalleled Realm and above, you cant cut anyone at all. Its embarrassing to even take them out! Jordan did not want to keep changing weapons, so he said to Evelyn, Vice Dean Evelyn, do you have any more powerful weapons? Chapter 1435 - 1435 Unsealing the Divine Artifact 1435 Unsealing the Divine Artifact It was clear that Evelyn was unhappy at his request. There are so many weapons, but you dont like them? Youve just entered the Scholar level. These weapons are definitely enough for you. All the weapons are just transitionary. When you reach a higher level, you can just change to another one. Jordan smiled. Evelyn was only at the Grandmaster Realm. Her thoughts were far inferior to the mysterious senior who was the Demon King. Jordan said, I am a person who gets attached. I think weapons can accompany me forever, so I want to choose a good one from the beginning. Evelyn was in a difficult position. Alright, Ill bring you inside to take a look. Its filled with collections that our academy has obtained through various methods over the years. If not for the fact that youre the future of our academy, I wouldnt have opened it to you. It turned out that there was a secret room in the armory. After opening the secret room, Jordan followed Evelyn into a slightly gray space. These weapons all emitted different colors of light. It was obvious that they were not ordinary weapons. Evelyn explained, If the weapons outside are just ordinary weapons, the ones inside can be considered high-level spiritual weapons. Some were obtained on the battlefield, some were obtained in very mysterious places, and there are also some spoils of war. In short, the original owners of these spirit weapons all have powerful backgrounds. You can choose any of the spirit weapons here. However, dont be happy too early. Even if you like them, you might not be able to use them. Jordan was excited too. He checked them one by one. Even the mysterious man, who had been listless, became energetic. Wow, I didnt expect a small Fairy Academy to have such capabilities. There are indeed a few good ones here. Jordan was happy too. Senior, which one should I choose? The mysterious man said, Dont be anxious. Take a look at them all before I choose for you. Jordan replied, Yes. Jordan walked around. When he came to a corner where there was a broken sword that had no luster, the mysterious man suddenly shouted. This broken sword! Jordan stopped immediately and looked at the broken sword in front of him. Compared to other spiritual weapons, this broken sword was dull and looked rather mediocre. It was like an ordinary sword, and there was only half of it. If Jordan were to choose, he would definitely not choose this. Jordan asked immediately, Senior, whats wrong with this broken sword? Is it from somewhere? Is its original owner very powerful? The mysterious man laughed and said, The owner of this broken sword is me! Jordan was shocked. What? This is your spiritual weapon? The mysterious man said, Thats right. This sword is my Spiritual Item at the peak of my Glory. At that time, a few people had already entered the Half Immortal Realm before me. I was very anxious and wanted to succeed. During that period of time, in order to increase my strength, I cultivated until I went crazy. When I went berserk, I split the sword in half and the other half flew out from the top of the mountain. After that, I fell asleep for ten days. When I woke up, I had a new epiphany. I didnt look for this broken sword and left. I didnt expect someone to pick up this broken sword and keep it. At that moment, Evelyn saw that Jordan had been staring at the broken sword. She walked over and said, You like this broken sword? I have to remind you that although this broken sword is extraordinary, it has been sealed by someone. If the seal is not undone, it will be an extremely ordinary sword. Moreover, its very heavy. If you dont believe me, you can take it and see if you can move it. When Jordan heard that, he reached out to carry it. However, he realized that it was quite difficult for him to carry this broken sword with his elementary scholar-level ability. It was already so tiring to hold it, so it was even more impossible to use it in a duel. Jordan asked immediately, Senior, how did this happen? Who sealed it? The mysterious man smiled and said, Its me. Hehe, when I was young, I didnt know how to cherish it and often lost things. Some of these things were picked up by later generations that did some very bad things. After I found out, I used the Heaven and Earth Dharma Technique to seal everything related to me. Jordan broke out in cold sweat when he heard that. The mysterious man could actually do this! How powerful was he! Jordan asked, Then, can you help me undo the seal? I want to choose this spiritual weapon. The mysterious man thought for a moment. Alright, consider yourself lucky to have encountered my spiritual weapon. I can unseal it for you, but this sword is already a broken sword and cant unleash its original power. At this stage, you might as well choose something else for your revenge. Jordan said, Combat strength is not the biggest factor in my consideration. Although other spiritual weapons can help me temporarily, my goal is not just Gerald. Senior, one day, Ill find the other half of this sword and restore its glory! Subsequently, Jordan said to Evelyn, Vice Dean, I want this sword! Evelyn frowned. Are you sure? You can only choose one, and youre not allowed to change it for a year. Jordan said, Thats it. Seeing how determined Jordan was, Evelyn did not say anything else. She let Jordan carry the broken sword and leave. When Jordan returned to the dormitory room, Emily asked curiously when she saw Jordan enter, Dawn, you have a spiritual weapon! Is this sword so heavy? Youre sweating! Emily also tried, but she couldnt move it at all. After all, she was still an apprentice. Jordan said, Emily, go look for the dean and get some medicine to help you break through. Ill try to deal with this new guy first. Emily was also very tactful. She knew that Jordan needed some time alone, so she left first. After Emily left, Jordan said, Senior, sorry to trouble you! Please help me undo the seal! The mysterious man said, No, I cant undo it for you. Jordan panicked immediately. You lied to me! The mysterious man said, Im just a remnant soul, I cant use spiritual energy, but I can tell you the method. Press your hands on my sword for a full hour. During this hour, dont let go. After an hour, the sword will send a dream to your brain through your hand. You just need to pass the test in the dream Pass a test in a dream? Is it difficult? The mysterious man said, Well, its just a very low-level Classic Link game. Whats so difficult about it? Jordan could not help but laugh when he heard that. Classic Link game? Hahahaha, that thing is too easy for me. I didnt expect an expert like you to be so childish. The clearing setting is actually a small game. However, after thinking about it carefully, no one would know that something would appear after pressing both hands on the sword for an hour. Therefore, although the game was simple, not everyone could unseal it. Jordan thought to himself, These people from the Fairy Academy would never have thought that I could unseal this spiritual weapon with just a Classic Link game! Chapter 1436 - 1436 Salvatore Finds Helpers 1436 Salvatore Finds Helpers Jordan had already entered the Scholar Realm and possessed the spiritual weapon that the mysterious Immortal had once used. Therefore, he could not wait to take revenge on Gerald immediately. He instructed Salvatore to report Geralds movements to Jordan at all times. Jordan was going to find an opportunity to attack! However, seeing that Jordan was so anxious to kill Gerald, Salvatore could not help but worry for Jordan. Ever since Salvatore followed Gerald, he knew Geralds strength very well. He also knew Jordans strength. Although he and Gerald were both in the Scholar stage, there was a world of difference. At this stage, Jordan was definitely not Geralds match. If he made a fool of himself, he might be asking for trouble. On this day, Salvatore was carrying out a mission with Gerald. The two of them came to a very vast golden-yellow-covered terrace. Gerald could tell that Salvatore had something on his mind, so he asked, Salvatore, why do you look so worried these past two days? Tell me whats going on. I dont want my subordinates to be distracted when working for me. In response, Salvatore said, Lord Gerald, since youre asking, Ill tell you. May I ask if youre very familiar with Hathor Howards family? Gerald was stunned for a moment. Our Lord Donovan is about to become in-laws with the Howard family. Im Lord Donovans subordinate, so I naturally have some relationship with the Howard family. Whats wrong? Salvatore said, I met a woman a while ago and liked her very much. After meeting her, Ive been missing her. Later, I heard that shes from the Howard family and seems to be Miss Levanas female disciple! Sir, can you bring me to the Howard family so that I can meet her again? Gerald asked. Oh? Those people from Planet 9696? Cultivate well under me. Why do you care about all this nonsense? Dont you know that sex will affect your cultivation? Salvatore said, Anyway, Ive long broken my vows. Im destined to never have the chance to become an Immortal in this life. I only hope to serve Lord Gerald for the rest of my life. Besides, I just want to get to know her. I dont mean anything else. Sir, since youre so familiar with the Howard family, please bring me there. Gerald thought for a moment, Yes, Lord Donovan has been searching for the whereabouts of the Cursed Spiritual Pill and has no time to complete the marriage with Levana. It just so happens that Ill go to the Howard family and remind Levana on behalf of Lord Donovan to not forget the engagement with our Lord Donovan. Hmph! When Salvatore heard this, he quickly said, Thats right, thats right. Thats what I meant! This Levana is clearly engaged to our boss Donovan, but shes not waiting at home to get married. Shes still taking in disciples there. Its really outrageous! Lets go to the Howard family and talk to her! However, Gerald flicked his sleeves and slapped Salvatore. B*stard, Miss Levana is a noble person. Do you think youre qualified to lecture her? Even I dont dare to be impudent in front of her. Let me tell you, even if you reach the Howard family, you can only meet her disciple. You dont get to talk to Levana or her parents directly. Salvatore cursed Gerald in his heart. Then, he smiled and said, Yes, yes, Lord Gerald. How would I dare to talk to Levana? I definitely wont cause trouble for you. Two days later, Salvatore followed Gerald to the Howard family. However, in order to prevent himself from being recognized immediately, Salvatore had specially disguised himself. When they arrived at the Howard family, Salvatore followed behind Gerald, not daring to say a word. Hathor personally met Gerald and asked. Donovan Cross should be searching for the whereabouts of the Cursed Spiritual Pill now. Why did he send you here at this time? Gerald said respectfully, Lord Howard is indeed well-informed. Thats right. A while ago, the Cursed Spiritual Pill with a huge amount of energy suddenly reappeared in the world of martial artists. The experts of the Celestial King Planet joined in the search one after another. Our Lord Donovan also went to look for it immediately. That is why we havent had time to organize the wedding recently. I hope Lord Howard can forgive us. Hathor snorted coldly. Hmph, Donovan Cross only cares about cultivation. How can he truly like my daughter? Let him continue searching for the Cursed Spiritual Pill. Coincidentally, Levana doesnt want to get married either. She can have some leisure time alone. Gerald chuckled and said, Lord Howard, youve misunderstood Lord Donovan. Lord Donovan has always valued your daughter and this wedding. He also felt that there was no good betrothal gift. When the Cursed Spiritual Pill suddenly appeared, he wanted to get it and give it to you as a betrothal gift. Then, he would marry Miss Levana. Wouldnt that be a beautiful thing that everyone in the Celestial King Planet would envy? However, Hathor was a little angry. Bastard, if a person who doesnt have the potential to become an Immortal takes the Cursed Spiritual Pill, the harm will outweigh the benefits. He will be cursed for the rest of his life. Although it will increase his strength greatly for a short period of time, he will definitely die from the curse in the end! You clearly know that my state has stagnated, and its impossible for me to step into the Immortal Realm or even the Half Immortal Realm or the Glorious Realm, yet you still want to give it to me? Gerald said, No matter what, this Cursed Spiritual Pill is a treasure that the entire Celestial King Planet is chasing after. If you dont want to take it, you can keep it. Hathor heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, I understand why youre here. You can leave now. Gerald said, I also want to see Miss Howard and personally express Lord Donovans apology. Hathor did not say anything. He instructed the servant, Take him to see the young miss. Therefore, Salvatore followed Gerald to Levanas personal cultivation base. At this moment, Levana was teaching Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Victoria. When Levana went to meet Gerald, Salvatore also snuck into the Maple Forest cultivation base to find Victoria and the other two. Who is it! As soon as Salvatore appeared, the Moon Maiden became vigilant. When Salvatore saw the three of them and the familiar faces, he cried on the spot and knelt on the ground. My God, I finally found you. My friends! Its really not easy to find you! As Salvatore was disguised, the three of them did not immediately recognize him. However, Victoria was the most familiar with Salvatore and already vaguely felt that she knew him. The three of them were shocked when Salvatore revealed his true appearance. Victoria took a step back. Salvatore! How did you The Moon Maiden was surprised and delighted as well. Youre Youre Jordans subordinate? Why are you here on the Celestial King Planet? Mike Baylor frowned as well. I think Ive seen you before. Thats right. Moon Maiden is right. Youre someone close to Jordan. You actually came to the Celestial King Planet. Who brought you here? Jordan? Hehe, I knew that this kid would definitely come to the Celestial King Planet. I knew it. Hahahaha Victoria took two steps forward immediately and asked, Salvatore, is Jordan really here? Where is he? How is he? However, Salvatore knelt on the ground and did not get up. Fellow friends, lets forget what grudges we have on Earth. Were like family on Celestial King Planet. Please save Jordan! I really cant find anyone else to help! Chapter 1437 - 1437 Killing Gerald 1437 Killing Gerald Seven days later. Outside a hidden cave, Gerald said to Salvatore and the others, Im going to enter seclusion here for a few days. The few of you, guard the entrance of the cave. Dont let anyone or animals come in and disturb me. If an expert stronger than me appears, send me a signal in advance, understand? Salvatore hurriedly said, Dont worry, Boss. If anyone dares to disturb our Bosss cultivation, Ill cripple them. If two come, Ill cripple both! Lord Gerald, cultivate in peace. Youll definitely break through this time! Gerald also seemed to like how Salvatore praised him. Although Salvatore followed Gerald for the shortest time, he trusted him the most. Gerald nodded. Yes, this seclusion breakthrough is very important. If were not careful, we might go berserk. With you guys guarding here, Ill be at ease. Gerald walked into the cave and began to cultivate in seclusion. Soon, it became night. In addition to Salvatore, there were a few people with similar cultivation levels as him guarding the entrance. Suddenly, Salvatore stood up. Brothers, come and smoke with me. The others didnt understand. Smoke? Whats smoke? Salvatore chuckled. Its good stuff. I guarantee youll like it. Salvatore tricked the others to go to the side, but he used the smoke that he had prepared beforehand to knock them out. Then, he took out his weapon and stabbed them a few more times. Then, Salvatore returned. Mr. Jordan! Salvatore called out softly. At that moment, Jordan suddenly descended silently! Jordan stood outside the cave and looked inside. He was excited, Gerald is inside? Salvatore nodded. Yes, hes cultivating in seclusion inside. Perhaps he wants to break through to the Grandmaster Realm. While hes cultivating, well kill him while hes unprepared! As Salvatore spoke, he was about to rush in and take the lead. However, Jordan stopped Salvatore. Your cultivation base is too low. Youre no match for Gerald at all and he can kill you in one strike. Your mission has been completed. Just wait for me outside. However, Salvatore was unwilling. Mr. Jordan! Jordan was very determined. Say no more. Guard outside! Jordan knew that it was useless even if Salvatore went in. He would only die in vain. This was destined to be a competition for the scholars. Other realms could not participate at all. Then, Jordan walked in. He first put in a small robot to check Geralds condition. He realized that he was indeed cultivating. Moreover, at a critical moment, Jordan suddenly appeared with his sword without hesitation! Under Jordans modifications, the broken sword had become a very handy weapon. Jordan jumped out at lightning speed and slashed at Gerald! Argh! Gerald was completely unprepared and took the attack head-on. However, his reaction was very fast. The moment he was attacked, he used all the energy in his body to retreat quickly, causing Jordans second strike to miss! Gerald supported his injured body and looked at Jordan in shock. He said in disbelief, You Youre that genius, Dawn? Youre already a scholar! Why are you here to kill me? Jordan recalled the scene where he was killed by Gerald earlier and said angrily, Dont worry. Before you die, Ill definitely tell you why Im killing you! As he spoke, Jordan attacked again. However, although Gerald was injured, Jordan could not hurt him since he was prepared. Gerald was at the peak of the Advanced Scholar level. His movements were agile and he seemed to be able to predict Jordans every attack. Moreover, Gerald seemed to have used a special cultivation method that could protect his body. Jordans sword encountered an obstacle as soon as it approached Geralds body, let alone stab him! Oh sh*t, what is this! Jordan had an ominous feeling. He did not expect this situation. Gerald spat out a mouthful of blood and smiled. Hehehe, Dawn, you didnt expect this, did you? I have a protective shield. This is something that only Grandmasters can cultivate. However, my master is the great Donovan Cross. He naturally has a way to teach me such a skill even though Im a Scholar! Although you ambushed me, injured me and the sword in your hand is not an ordinary item and has the ability to take my life, its a pity that youre only at the initial stage of the scholar realm. If you can be more patient and wait for another two to three years, you can kill me when you reach the peak of the scholar realm. I believe that by then, Ill definitely die under your sword. But you were too impatient! After saying that, Gerald took the initiative to attack Jordan! Jordan had never seen Geralds attack method before. Facing the changes in the surrounding walls, Jordan was a little flustered and kept dodging. Gerald laughed, Hehe, a womans movement technique is so exquisite. You can actually completely dodge my attack. You are indeed heavens favored daughter. I have to kill you today. Otherwise, in a year or two, I will definitely not be your match! Faced with such a situation, the mysterious man could not help but say, Jordan, if you cant even pass Gerald, then dont even think about challenging Donovan Cross. Youre even less qualified to marry Levana. Forget your wife and children, forget the enemy who killed you, and go back to Earth. Dont you still have your family on Earth? Jordan was completely enraged. He recalled that he had once died at Geralds hands on Earth. Today, he finally had a chance to take revenge. How could he be defeated by him again?! Arghhh! Endless energy suddenly erupted from Jordans entire body. He suddenly stopped dodging any attacks and faced them head-on, slashing Geralds shield forcefully! BOOM! A powerful power descended on Gerald. At that moment, Jordan was also vomiting blood from Geralds attack. However, Jordan did not seem to care at all. In this battle, Jordan was going to fight Gerald to the death! Seeing this, Gerald said in horror, Youre a man! You Who are you?! Arghhh! Jordan attacked with the broken sword again. Gerald retreated as he said, Hero, stop. You have a tenth-tier talent and hold a divine sword. In the future, you will definitely be a candidate to be an Immortal. Im willing to follow you! No matter what, you wont be able to kill me today. You definitely wont be able to break my shield. Why do you have to die with someone like me? Jordan tried a few more times. He was exhausted, but he could not break Geralds shield. Jordan was so tired that he half-knelt on the ground. He asked, Senior, can I really not break Geralds shield? Even the divine sword you used cant break his shield? The mysterious man said, Youre underestimating the shield on his body. Donovan Crosss magic power is on it. Even two of you cant break it. Give up. Jordan clenched his fists unwillingly. His enemy was right in front of him. How could he be willing to give up! However, at this moment, two figures suddenly flew over from the sky. Who said that Jordan cant kill you today?! Chapter 1438 - 1438 Cursed Spiritual Pill 1438 Cursed Spiritual Pill Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden, one dressed in black and the other in white, floated over. Although both of them were apprentices like Jordan, they looked like half-immortals. Gerald was so frightened that he wanted to escape immediately. Jordan was shocked when he saw the two of them. Its you? Naturally, Jordan knew that the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor were cultivating in the Howard family. However, he did not plan to meet them. The Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor nodded at Jordan. Lets catch up later. The three of us will work together to help you kill this guy. We have to be fast. Dont let him have any chance to escape! Jordan nodded as well. Hence, the three of them attacked Gerald together. Geralds shield lasted for more than ten seconds before it shattered! Making use of the opportunity, Jordan took out the broken sword and stabbed it into Geralds chest. Pfft. Gerald knelt on the ground as he threw up a mouthful of blood. When Gerald was on his last breath, Jordan walked forward and grabbed his hair. He said coldly, Dont you want to know why I killed you? Let me tell you, Im Jordan from Planet Blue 9696, Levanas husband. Hearing this, Gerald looked terrified. He had clearly killed Jordan. How did Jordan come back to life and arrive at the Celestial King Planet?! He also wanted to tell Donovan Cross this news, but he no longer had the chance. Jordan pulled the broken sword out of Geralds body ruthlessly, and Gerald died in an instant. Jordan had finally avenged himself! The mysterious man couldnt help but smile and praise, Yes, not bad. Youre quite lucky. At this moment, Salvatore rushed in. When he saw Geralds corpse, he was excited. Mr. Jordan is awesome! Mike Baylor is awesome! Moon Maiden is awesome! Jordan looked at Salvatore and said, Were you the one who asked Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor? Salvatore smiled. Mr. Jordan, dont blame me for acting on my own. I was really worried that you wouldnt be able to handle it alone. Although we didnt have a good relationship with the Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor back on Earth, were all family on Celestial King Planet. We should take care of each other in the future, right? Mike Baylor nodded. Thats right, Jordan. Thats the reason why Im willing to help you. I helped you kill your enemy today. If I need your help in the future, I hope you can help me. Moon Maiden looked at Jordan and said in disbelief, Jordan, I didnt expect you to come to the Celestial King Planet and transform into a woman. The most terrifying thing is, how can you have a tenth-tier talent? On Earth, we were both golden mutants. Logically speaking, our talent levels should be the same. It seemed that Mike Baylor and the Moon Maiden had helped Jordan because of his tenth-tier talent. They all knew that Jordan had a high chance of advancing to the Immortal Realm in the future. At that time, coupled with their relationship as Earthlings, Jordan would definitely help them advance. Jordan looked at the two of them and said, Mike and Moon Maiden, thank you for today. If you hadnt appeared in time, I might not have been able to kill him. By the way, who else knows about me coming to Celestial King Planet? Does Victoria know? What about Lauren? Moon Maiden said, Victoria also knows, but she hasnt advanced to the scholar level yet, so I didnt ask her to come. Dont think too much, its not that she doesnt want to help you. Jordan smiled lightly, Why would I? I dont care if she comes or not. What about Levana? Mike Baylor said, We didnt tell Master that you came to Celestial King Planet. Speaking of which, youre really an infatuated man. To think that you actually chased your wife here. Im guessing that the next person you want to kill is our Masters fianc, Donovan Cross, right? The Moon Maiden reminded him, Jordan, I have to remind you that Donovan Cross is very powerful. Hes already a half-step Glorious, and his personal strength is above anyone in the Howard family. Youre definitely not his match in a short period of time. Mike Baylor chuckled softly. However, given the current situation, theres no time for Jordan to slowly cultivate. Donovan Cross is looking for the Cursed Spiritual Pill now. After hes done with this matter, he should come back and marry Master. Can an impatient person like Jordan wait? It seemed like Mike Baylor knew Jordan very well. Jordan, if you want to deal with Donovan Cross, I have a suggestion. Jordan said, I must kill Donovan Cross. Its not because he wants to marry Levana. He was the one who sent Gerald to kill me. I only killed Gerald, but I didnt kill the mastermind behind him. Mr. Baylor, itll be great if youre willing to help me. Mike Baylor smiled and said, Dawn, you must be joking. My strength is about the same as yours. Weve just entered the Scholar level. How would I have the guts to challenge Half-step Glorious? However, if you want to kill Donovan Cross, I have a candidate. You can look for Hunter Stone. Jordan was stunned. Hunter Stone? The Hunter Stone who came to Earth before us and integrated with the humans? Mike Baylor nodded. Thats right. Hunter Stone is also an Earthling. Moreover, he has been on Celestial King Planet for hundreds of years. I heard that his cultivation is close to glorious. If he is willing to help you, it wont be difficult for you to kill Donovan Cross! Moon Maiden also said, Thats right. Were all from Earth. Well definitely be willing to help each other. In addition, you have a tier ten talent. Your future achievements will definitely be above Hunter Stones. If you help him now, hell definitely need you in the future. Jordan also felt that this method was feasible. It was too limited to rely on one persons strength! Jordan said, But how do we contact Hunter Stone? The Moon Maiden said, The Cursed Spiritual Pill has descended once again. All the experts are searching for the Cursed Spiritual Pill near the East Sea Island. Hunter Stone, this level-up maniac, must be there too. If youre brave enough, you can try your luck there. However, I have to remind you that our masters fianc, Donovan Cross, is also there. Of course, he hasnt seen you before, so you dont have to be afraid. As long as you dont get too excited when you see him, its fine. Jordan immediately decided to set off for the East Sea Island to find Hunter Stone for help! Soon after, Jordan returned to the Fairy Academy and told the school about this decision. The school immediately sent Vice Dean Evelyn and a group of people to follow Jordan to the East Sea Island. After all, the Fairy Academy was very concerned about Jordans safety. On the other hand, the East Sea Island was filled with experts. In order to snatch the spiritual pills, people did not hesitate to kill. Jordans life was in danger at any time. Evelyn and Jordan stood at the bow of the boat on the way to East Ocean Island and looked at the turbulent seawater. Dawn, the Cursed Spiritual Pill is indeed a good thing. If you take it, you can instantly advance from the initial stage of the Scholar Advancement Realm to the Grandmaster Realm. However, the curse after that is also terrifying. Therefore, even if you are lucky enough to obtain the Cursed Spiritual Pill, I dont recommend that you eat it. Chapter 1439 - 1439 Finally Encountering Donovan Cross 1439 Finally Encountering Donovan Cross Jordan was stunned when he heard that. After I eat the Cursed Spiritual Pill, I can level up to the Grandmaster realm? After the Grandmaster realm was the Unparalleled. If Jordan was in the Unparalleled realm, it meant that he was qualified to challenge Levanas fianc, Donovan Cross! Vice Dean Evelyn was also a little surprised. What? You dont know the effects of the Cursed Spiritual Pill? Then why did you take the risk to come here? Jordan did not know much about this Cursed Spiritual Pill as he did not ask the mysterious senior in detail. Actually, Im here to see someone called Hunter Stone. Vice Dean Evelyn smiled and said, Hunter Stone? Hehe, I met him once many years ago. That fellow is a complete level-up maniac. His mind is filled with cultivation. He doesnt get close to women and wont even look at you. Jordan was speechless. It was as if Jordan needed to approach him with beauty! After arriving at the East Sea Island, Jordan kept searching for Hunter Stones whereabouts. However, after searching for more than ten days, he still could not find him. In the end, Jordan decided not to search blindly like this. After all, Hunter Stone came here to find the Cursed Spiritual Pill. As long as Jordan could find the Cursed Spiritual Pill in advance, he would be able to see Hunter Stone easily. Therefore, one day, Jordan asked the mysterious man, Senior, Ive been searching for many days, but I still cant find my compatriot from Earth. I want to find the Cursed Spiritual Pill first. Do you have any good ideas? The mysterious man smiled and said, The Cursed Spiritual Pill was naturally created on the Celestial King Planet. Back then, I had also looked for it and ate it. It increased my strength greatly in a short period of time. However, I was cursed by it later. Of course, I successfully resolved it. Its something with its own consciousness. Its not a pill that just stands there and doesnt move. It can run on its own. I can tell you how to lure it out, but you have to promise me that you wont eat it after you get it. Jordan asked, Why? Are you afraid that Ill be cursed and suffer a backlash if I eat the Cursed Spiritual Pill? Are you worried about my safety? The mysterious man said, Im not worried about you! With me in your body, the Cursed Spiritual Pill will be completely suppressed by me after you take it. There wont be any curse backlash! Jordan said, Oh, I understand. Senior, you dont want me to level up too quickly or too easily. You dont want to give me this benefit. The mysterious man replied, Thats right. To be honest, Im looking forward to seeing you reach the unparalleled realm as soon as possible and fight Donovan Cross. However, your progress is too fast. If you take the Cursed Spiritual Pill and reach the peak of the grandmaster realm, you will become the person with the fastest advancement in the Celestial King Planet realm. My position might even be shaken by you. Jordan heard a few important points from the mysterious mans words. This man had an extraordinary status on the Celestial King Planet. Moreover, his cultivation speed was extremely fast when he was young. It was possible that he was the one who was at the top of the historical records! After knowing this, it would not be difficult for Jordan to find out the true identity of the mysterious man when he advanced to a higher rank in the future! For some reason, Jordan felt that the man hiding in his body was a ticking time bomb. Although he did not know what the future would be like, he could indeed help Jordan now. Therefore, Jordan followed the mysterious mans instructions and built a house on the island. The surroundings of the house were filled with birdsong and flowers. The design of the room was very retro. Especially the walls and doors. All the places that were within reach were made of a special material. It felt extremely good and comfortable to the touch. After forging here for two days, Evelyn did not understand what Jordan was doing. Dawn, why didnt you look for Hunter Stone or the Cursed Spiritual Pill? Why did you build a house here? If you are giving up, follow me back to the Fairy Academy and continue cultivating! Jordan smiled. Vice Dean, please calm down. While Ive been searching for the past few days, I didnt neglect my daily cultivation, right? My guess is that Hunter Stone and the Cursed Spiritual Pill will appear soon. The next morning, Jordan and Evelyn had just woken up when they suddenly saw that the walls and doors of the house were covered in red branches. Evelyn thought that this was Jordans design. Did you draw the branches? If you have the time, why dont you cultivate more? Jordan was shocked. Of course, he did not draw this. Jordan guessed that these branches were the Cursed Spiritual Pill! The mysterious man had said before that the Cursed Spiritual Pill had its own consciousness. Moreover, it liked smooth and comfortable places. It could also transform into other forms, and it was not always in a medicinal pill state! Jordan asked immediately, Senior, is this the Cursed Spiritual Pill? The mysterious man said, Yes, thats right. Its on the wall. Dont scare it. Find the place where it started and uncover it bit by bit. Then put it in a bottle. Jordan replied, Yes! Therefore, Jordan went to the glass door of the bathroom and started to remove the branches bit by bit from the beginning. Evelyn also sensed something strange. Dawn, what are you Jordan said, Shh Evelyn gradually realized what Jordan was doing. After Jordan successfully placed the branches in a bottle. In an instant, the branches turned into a spiritual pill that emitted a dazzling red light! Evelyn was shocked. Oh my god, you actually know how to lure the Cursed Spiritual Pill out! Who told you that? Jordan held the bottle in his hand and naturally would not tell her the answer. Evelyn continued, Dawn, many people can sense the light of the Cursed Spiritual Pill now. Its best if we leave now. No, its too late to leave now. You have to eat it immediately! Otherwise, when the experts arrive, this pill wont be ours! Actually, how about this? The Cursed Spiritual Pill has side effects. Dont eat it. Let me eat it. Im already old anyway. Im not afraid even if Im cursed! Evelyn reached for the bottle. Jordan retreated immediately, Vice Dean, I want to give this Cursed Spiritual Pill to a friend. Im sorry, I cant give it to you. Evelyn was a little anxious. Friend? What friend? Hunter Stone? You havent seen him yet. Why are you giving it away? That person has a heart of stone. He wont appreciate it even if you give it to him. Why dont you give it to me? I beg you. Your talent is extraordinary. In the future, you can definitely reach the Unrivaled Realm without relying on this spiritual pill. But, I Just as Evelyn was begging Jordan, figures kept appearing outside the door. Hunter Stone! Evelyn suddenly spoke excitedly when a man with Qing dynasty braids appeared. However, just as Hunter Stone was about to step forward, another man appeared, causing a commotion. Donovan Cross! Chapter 1440 - 1440 Angering Donovan Cross 1440 Angering Donovan Cross Donovan Cross was famous as the person with the highest cultivation level among the cultivators who were searching for the Cursed Spiritual Pill. Therefore, his appearance caused a commotion at the scene. Everyone took a few steps back obediently. After Donovan Cross landed on the ground, he glanced at Hunter Stone, who had a braid. It was obvious that he knew the other party. He smiled slightly and said, Oh, Hunter Stone, we meet again. It seems that I sensed the spiritual energy of the Cursed Spiritual Pill but this time, Im one step behind you. Hunter Stones expression was solemn and he didnt say a word. It was obvious that he was a cold person who did not speak many words. Donovan Cross glanced at the house that Jordan had meticulously built before him. Then, he asked, Hunter Stone, this room seems to have been meticulously built by someone. It seems like they lured us here on purpose. What do you think? Hunter Stone slowly said, Yes, perhaps someone with a cultivation level higher than ours deliberately lured us here after obtaining the Cursed Spiritual Pill. It seems that the two of us might not be able to obtain the pill this time. Donovan Cross smiled slightly and said, I dont care if I can succeed or not. Im already satisfied to be able to compete with you in the process of snatching the spiritual pill. At this point, the others also discussed softly. I heard that Donovan Cross and Hunter Stones cultivation levels are equal. The two of them have fought many times, but its difficult to determine the winner! Hunter Stone cultivated earlier than Donovan Cross. To think that Donovan Cross caught up to him and is already on equal footing with Hunter Stone, this cultivation maniac. It seems that Donovan Cross will still surpass Hunter Stone in the future! As a cultivator from a low-level planet, its indeed not easy for Hunter Stone to reach his current level! Hunter Stones expression was serious. He extended his hand and said, Then please. Donovan Cross also made a gesture. Please. The two of them walked in front and arrived at Jordans house together. The others followed closely behind. After entering, everyone realized that Jordan and Evelyn were sitting cross-legged in the living room drinking tea. After seeing Donovan Cross and the others arrive, Evelyn put down her teacup and said leisurely, Mr. Donovan, Mr. Hunter Stone, youre finally here. Weve been waiting for a long time. Evelyn was quite good at pretending. She had clearly wanted to roll up the spiritual pill and run away just now. Now that she couldnt run away, she said that she had been waiting for them. She looked like she was in a superior position. Donovan Cross glanced at the two of them. Oh? I didnt expect it to be Vice Dean Evelyn from the Fairy Academy. The other veiled person is the tier ten genius, Miss Dawn, correct? Everyone started discussing. Its actually Dawn! She obtained the Cursed Spiritual Pill first! Heavens, I heard that not long after she started cultivating, she has already reached the Scholar Realm. Now that she has the Cursed Spiritual Pill, after taking it, she can at least reach the advanced Grandmaster Realm! In a few days, wouldnt she enter the Unrivaled Realm and be on equal footing with Donovan Cross and Hunter Stone! Her cultivation speed is too shocking. Shes simply inhuman! Jordan glanced at Donovan Cross and was extremely excited. The man in front of him was the enemy who had sent people to Earth to kill him! Not only that, he was also the fianc of his wife, Levana! Jordan wished he could kill him right now! However, Jordan could not because he could not defeat him! The current Jordan did not have the ability to fight Donovan Cross at all. He would be killed instantly. Jordan glanced at Hunter Stone again. When he saw his braid, he could not help but think to himself, Why does Hunter Stone still have a braid? Could he be someone from the Qing Dynasty? At this moment, Hunter Stone said, Since Miss Dawn has already obtained the Cursed Spiritual Pill, lets leave this place. The game is over. Donovan Cross said, No, although the Cursed Spiritual Pill is in the hands of the Fairy Academy, it doesnt mean that we cant take it. Vice Dean Evelyn, Ive always been friendly with your academy. If youre willing to take the initiative to give me the pill, Ill definitely repay you. Evelyn knew that Donovan Cross was determined to get it. She said, I cant make the decision on this matter. You can ask Dawn. Everyone looked at Jordan. Jordan took a sip of tea and said slowly, I dont know why this Cursed Spiritual Pill suddenly came to me. Im afraid of the backlash of the curse, so I dont plan to take it myself. If you need it, Ill give it to you guys. Donovan Cross smiled. Its best if Miss Dawn has such thoughts. Actually, I admire you too. If youre willing to give it to me, Ill definitely help you in the future. However, Jordan shook his head and said, Mr. Donovan, you probably didnt hear me clearly. I said its for you guys, not for you. After all, there are so many people here, and you dont seem to be the strongest one. Donovan Crosss expression immediately turned ugly. He glanced at Hunter Stone and said, You want to give it to Hunter Stone? Hehe, you probably dont know, but this kid doesnt have any friends and has no value if you curry favor with him. He only knows how to cultivate. Who doesnt know that hes a cultivation maniac? Today, even if you give him a spiritual pill, in the future, if you obstruct his cultivation path, he will still kill you mercilessly! Hunter Stone also glanced at Jordan coldly, Hes right. Even if you give it to me today, I wont accept your kindness. Of course, if you give it to Donovan Cross like this, I wont be willing either. Ill snatch it from him. Donovan Cross was speechless. You A cold snort left Donovan Cross. Miss Dawn, you dont have to be afraid of him. If you hand the spirit pill to me, I have my own ways to deal with Hunter Stone. I wont let him snatch it away! Jordan nodded. Then, he picked up the Cursed Spiritual Pill and threw it at the two of them. Donovan Cross was already prepared to receive the spirit pill. However, the spirit pill was not thrown in his direction, but directly into Hunter Stones hands! Everyone was shocked! Donovan Cross was extremely surprised. You you actually gave him the spiritual pill? Hunter Stone and the others were also very surprised. He had already said that even if Jordan gave it to him, he would not appreciate it. On the other hand, Donovan Cross was not someone who would go back on what he said. As long as Jordan gave him the spiritual pills, Donovan Cross would definitely return the favor in the future. Hunter Stone looked at Jordan with interest. Jordan continued to drink his tea calmly. Then, he recited a poem, The rolling Yangtze River disappears in the east. The waves wash away the heroes. Success and failure turn to nothing. The green mountains are still there. How many times has the sun set? This was a poem from the Ming Dynasty. If Hunter Stone was from the Qing Dynasty, he would definitely know this poem. As expected, a smile appeared on Hunter Stones lips after Jordan finished reciting the poem. Good poem! Thank you, Miss Dawn, for your pill. Well meet again if fate allows! With that, Hunter Stone immediately flew away. Donovan Cross, on the other hand, was furious. He glared at Evelyn and Dawn. Your Fairy Academy treated me like this today. I wont forget this! With that, Donovan Cross also flew away to chase after Hunter Stone. Similarly, the others also followed, wanting to watch the battle between the two of them! At this moment, Evelyn said anxiously, Dawn, do you know that this will anger Donovan Cross?! I want to anger him. Otherwise, why would I even be here? Chapter 1441 - 1441 Taking the Cursed Spiritual Pill 1441 Taking the Cursed Spiritual Pill Three days later. Jordan asked Vice Dean Evelyn to leave first and promised her that he would return to the Fairy Academy within a week. The reason why he wanted to stay here for a few more days was to wait for Hunter Stone. He guessed that Hunter Stone would definitely come back to look for him. As expected, on the third night after Jordan handed the Cursed Spiritual Pill to Hunter Stone, Hunter Stone appeared again. Jordan was overjoyed when he saw Hunter Stone with his braids. He quickly greeted him, Hunter Stone, we meet again! Come in and have a glass of milk wine. I specially prepared it for you. After Jordan guessed that Hunter Stone might be from the Qing Dynasty, he specially found some milk wine that the Qing Dynasty liked. Hunter Stone walked in with a serious expression and asked, Where is Vice Dean Evelyn? Jordan said, Ive already asked her to go back early. I guessed that you would come back to look for me, so I wanted to wait for you here alone. Hunter Stone walked over and sat down. It was obvious that he was willing to drink at the same table as Jordan. Jordan poured a glass of milk wine for Hunter Stone and asked, Did Donovan Cross snatch the Cursed Spiritual Pill I gave you? Hunter Stone nodded. Of course not. Jordan smiled, Thats good. It seems like your ability is better than Donovan Crosss. Donovan Cross personally went to snatch it, but he returned in defeat. This meant that Hunter Stones strength was definitely not weaker than Donovan Cross. Hunter Stone asked, Last time, I heard the poem you recited. Are you also an Earthling from Planet 9696? Are you a descendant of the Qing Dynasty? Jordan was stunned for a moment and said, Uh, the Qing Dynasty has been over for many years. Im from Earth, but Im not from the Aisin Gioro family. Which emperor of the Qing Dynasty were you? Jordan felt that Hunter Stone looked like an emperor. Hunter Stone sighed. Well The Qing Dynasty is gone As expected, no one can stop the change of era. Hunter Stone drank a cup of wine first. Seeing that he did not reveal his identity, Jordan did not continue to ask. Jordan and Hunter Stone had a few glasses of wine. Then, they talked about Earth and closed the distance between them. Hunter Stone said, I was the first person on Earth to come to the Celestial King Planet. I thought that I was the only one. Here, I have no friends and no backing. I am working hard alone to become an Immortal and achieve the greatest achievement. I didnt expect to meet you today. You have a tenth-tier talent. You will definitely become an Immortal earlier than me in the future. You gave me the Cursed Spiritual Pill this time. Is there anything you need my help with? Jordan spoke frankly and told Hunter Stone everything about Donovan Cross and Levana. When Hunter Stone heard this, he was shocked. Youre actually a man? Levana actually became a mortal and went to Earth? Moreover, she became husband and wife with you and had a child? If Donovan Cross knows about this, you definitely wont live past tomorrow morning! Jordan said, Levana and I love each other very much. I came to the Immortal King Planet this time to kill Donovan Cross and be with Levana and my daughter again. I hope you can help me. When I become an Immortal King in the future, Ill definitely repay you! On the other hand, Hunter Stone was in a difficult position. He stood up and said, Jordan, its not that I dont want to help you, but theres nothing I can do. Although Donovan Cross is my junior, hes very talented and his strength has improved very quickly. If it was the first fifty years, Im confident that I could defeat him. However, Im no longer confident that I can kill him now. Moreover, theres another important factor. Do you know who the backer behind Donovan Cross is? Jordan shook his head. Hunter Stone said, Half-immortal Xavier! He is also the master of your wife, Levana! Xavier and Donovan Cross have an extraordinary relationship. If I kill Donovan Cross, it would be the same as offending Xavier. He is a half-immortal. Killing me is as easy as crushing an ant. Im sorry, but I cant take this risk for you. I advise you not to take this risk either. Hunter Stone was cautious by nature. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive on the Celestial King Planet for so long and achieve such outstanding results. Jordan did not force him. Alright, I wont force you. Since youre afraid of Xaviers revenge, just pretend that you havent seen me today and dont know about this. Hunter Stone said, Jordan, dont worry. Although I, Hunter Stone, dont dare to take the risk, Im definitely not the kind of person to complain behind my back. Moreover, I also hate Donovan Cross. When he was still a Grandmaster, he challenged me repeatedly. Just because he has a backer and I dont, he often dares to act recklessly in front of me. Ive long wanted to teach him a lesson. Since youve come to the Celestial King Planet, forget about Earth. You have a tier ten talent, and you can have any woman you want in the future. Even if you want Levana, she will be willing. Jordan said, But that will take hundreds of years. I have to get rid of Donovan Cross now. Otherwise, Donovan Cross and Levana will get married! Hunter Stone retorted, So what if hes married? Levana is my wife. How can I allow her to marry another man? Do you want me to watch them sleep for hundreds of years? Ill bring my wife back after I become a Celestial King! Levana and I have a pure love. Im the only man she has in her life. I wont allow her to have another! Hunter Stone continued to ask, How do you know that youre the only one in her life? How do you know that shes the only one for you? Although I dont know Levana, Ive heard from others that Levana already has someone in her heart. That person is her master, Xavier. She has liked Xavier for hundreds of years, but how many years has she liked you? Now that she has recovered all her memories, how important do you think those years of yours will be in her life? At that moment, Jordan fell silent. Perhaps, in Levanas heart, he could not compare to Xavier at all. Jordan said, I dont know if Levana likes Xavier, but I know that Xavier doesnt like Donovan Cross. Otherwise, why would he let Donovan Cross marry Levana? No matter what happens, my plan will not change. I will kill Donovan Cross and be with Levana again! Seeing how determined Jordan was, Hunter Stone stopped trying to dissuade him. Alright, since youve made up your mind, I wont say anything else. Hunter Stone took out the Cursed Spiritual Pill from his pocket and threw it to Jordan, Youre not even afraid of death, let alone a mere curse. I cant help you kill Donovan Cross. You should take it yourself. Jordan took the Cursed Spiritual Pill. He knew that this thing would allow him to instantly advance to the Grandmaster Realm. He did not say anything else and consumed it. After consuming it, Jordans body felt like it was on fire. Fortunately, Hunter Stone was by his side to help him cool down. Otherwise, Jordan suspected that his body would explode. Jordan only calmed down after two hours. Jordan was sweating profusely as he thanked Hunter Stone, Hunter Stone, thank you However, Hunter Stone looked at Jordan in fear, You You You actually Chapter 1442 - 1442 Advancement to Unrivaled Realm 1442 Advancement to Unrivaled Realm Hunter Stone looked at Jordan in horror as if he was looking at a monster! Even Jordan was confused. He asked, Whats wrong? Jordan only felt that his body had experienced something. Now, he felt unprecedentedly comfortable. His breathing had also become different. He could even casually flip his hand and feel that it was different from before. With a flip of his hand, he felt like he was in control of everything. Hunter Stone was stunned for a moment and shouted, You actually directly crossed the Grandmaster Realm and became an Unrivaled cultivator! Jordan was stunned too, What? Im in the Unrivaled Realm now? Above the Advanced Scholar Realm was the Grandmaster Realm. The Grandmaster Realm was the sign of a Celestial King Planet expert. Levanas father was at the Grandmaster Realm. The Cursed Spiritual Pill could instantly increase a cultivators strength greatly. Hunter Stone and Jordan both thought that after taking it, Jordan could reach the peak of the Grandmaster Realm. However, he did not expect that he would directly cross the Grandmaster level and reach the same Unrivaled realm as Hunter Stone and Donovan Cross! Hunter Stone pointed at the reddish-purple glow on Jordans body, Look at the light on your body. This is the symbol of the Unrivaled! Oh my god, youre indeed a genius with a tier ten talent. You actually crossed to the Unrivaled Realm in an instant. Your current strength is not much weaker than mine, but you used a few hundred years less than me! Speaking of which, Hunter Stone was incredibly jealous of Jordan. Ever since he came to the Celestial King Planet, he had been cultivating day and night. He did not recognize anyone, make friends, or like anyone. All he wanted was to level up and cultivate. Even so, he could not compare to one percent of Jordan. Jordan was overjoyed too. Thats great! Im unparalleled too! I can finally challenge Donovan Cross myself! Jordan was very happy. He was now an Unrivaled like Donovan Cross. He could finally fight to the death with his enemy and love rival! The mysterious man also smiled and said, Hehe, not bad. Im getting impatient. Im looking forward to watching the good show of you and Donovan Cross! However, Hunter Stone reminded him from the side, Jordan, although youre also at the Unrivaled Realm, I dont think you can kill Donovan Cross in a short period of time. Of course, Ive already understood your determination to kill him. If you must kill him, Ill give you two suggestions. First, develop a cultivation technique that belongs to you. Those above the Grandmaster level have their own signature attack method. Everyone is different. You have too many abilities to choose from. You have to slowly find them yourself. It took me fifty years just to find and choose a set of trump cards that belonged to me. Jordan smiled, Hunter Stone, thank you for your reminder. I think I already know what my trump card skill is. In fact, Jordan was considered a cultivator on Earth. He had obtained the ability of the Immortal Lake on Earth and had a set of abilities that enabled him to make something out of nothing. This ability was also a very powerful ability in the current Celestial King Planet! However, Jordan had lost this ability after coming to the Celestial King Planet. The mysterious man said that he could only use it again if he reached Grandmaster or above. Now, Jordan was an Unrivaled cultivator. He could finally create something out of nothing like he did on Earth! The mysterious man seemed to have guessed Jordans thoughts. He complained, Are you trying to make something out of nothing again? If youre so unoriginal, why dont you develop a new skill yourself and let me see it for myself? Jordan replied in his heart, Senior, you know that this is my original ability and time is tight. In order to deal with Donovan Cross, I dont have time to think of a new move. After dealing with Donovan Cross, Ill definitely develop a new move that belongs to me. Hunter Stone continued, Yes, the second suggestion is physical fitness. Jordan was puzzled. Physical fitness? Jordan thought that his physical fitness had always been very good. When he was on Earth, his physical strength was like a monsters. He had been trained by his family since he was young. Furthermore, he had the injection of the Mirakuru serum and became a mutant. His physical ability was simply outstanding. Hunter Stone said, Thats right. Dont think that your physical fitness is very good. This is the easiest to ignore. Its also the most decisive factor in your victory. When you have your own trump card skill, you will know that when you use one of your ultimate moves, a car might explode instantly and a building will collapse. Your ability will become stronger and stronger. Similarly, the physical demands will be very high. Furthermore, the Unparalleled Realm cultivators all have a common problem. They dont want to get hurt because it will affect our cultivation progress. The requirement of the glorious realm is perfection. The perfection of your body and the perfection of your ability. You cant look like you have any flaws to be promoted to the glorious realm. Look at me and Donovan Cross. Weve fought countless times over the years, but weve never been injured by either side. We use all our strength to avoid danger. When our physical fitness doesnt allow us to be 100% confident of avoiding danger, well retreat and fight another day. After hearing Hunter Stones words, Jordan was slightly shocked. He did not expect a Unrivaled Realm cultivator to fight like this. This was unlike low level people. Once a battle started, they would fight to the death. Jordan said, So, youre telling me that if I want to kill Donovan Cross, he wont fight me anymore when his stamina isnt enough to deal with me. Instead, hell choose to escape? Jordan knew what to do. If Donovan Cross wanted to escape, Jordan had to be prepared in advance. He could not let him escape. Hunter Stone shook his head. No, I want to tell you that if your stamina is not enough to completely avoid risks, dont continue fighting Donovan Cross. Run. Jordan smiled. I wont run. Hunter Stone said, If you dont run, you have to have stronger physical fitness than Donovan Cross. Our physical fitness is about the same. Come, take a few moves from me. Ill test your physical fitness. Hearing this, Jordan also wanted to fight Hunter Stone because his strength was about the same as Donovan Crosss. This would help him fight Donovan Cross in the future. Jordan made an inviting gesture. Hunter Stone pondered for a moment and raised his hands. In an instant, all the rocks nearby were gathered together. Subsequently, he twisted the rocks into a wall and launched it at Jordan! Of course, Jordan was prepared. He jumped and dodged it. However, he did not expect the huge rock to not land on the ground. Instead, it targeted Jordan again like an automatic GPS. What?! Jordan flew up directly. Hunter Stone said, My stone has locked onto you. Unless you shoot it down, it will always follow you. When Jordan saw that, he did not hesitate anymore. Since he was already in the Unrivaled Realm, he would test how powerful the Unrivaled Realm was! Jordan could not create something out of nothing for the time being. He used his palm force to shatter the huge rock firmly. BOOM! The huge rock shattered and scattered. Jordans attack was indeed unparalleled. He successfully shattered Hunter Stones attack! However, at that moment, Jordan was panting and could not even stand steadily. Chapter 1443 - 1443 Thousand Star Grass 1443 Thousand Star Grass Seeing Jordan shatter his boulder, Hunter Stone could not help but walk forward and sigh, Jordan, I didnt expect you to shatter my full-power attack with your bare hands. Its an attack at the late-stage of Unrivaled Realm. Its unbelievable Your talent is really something Ive never seen in hundreds of years. However, look at you now. Youve almost exhausted all your stamina. If you attack or defend next, its impossible for you to be in a deadlock with your Unrivaled Realm opponent. You can only run. If you want to have the ability to continue fighting Donovan Cross, you have to increase your physical fitness. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to defeat him. Hunter Stone patted Jordans shoulder and said, Jordan, take care of yourself. I hope a genius like you doesnt die too early. That will be the regret of the entire Earth. After Hunter Stone left, Jordan sat alone for a long time. Senior Jordan said slowly. The mysterious man said, I know what you want to ask. You want to ask how to improve your physical state, right? Jordan nodded. The mysterious man said, Hunter Stone is right. After reaching the Unrivaled Realm, physical fitness will become the first hurdle for Unrivaled cultivators. Although they have all kinds of ever-changing abilities, after using this monstrous ability, they would deplete almost all of their energy. Therefore, after learning a trump card skill, what the Unparalleled Practitioner has to do almost every day is to increase his physical fitness and power. Physical fitness is also a natural talent. Some people are born with better physical fitness than others. Youre above average, but youre far from reaching the top. Ive encountered people with better physical fitness than you. I cant count them with both hands. Already panting like this after receiving a blow from Hunter Stone Someone like you is still too weak! Jordan did not dare to refute the mysterious mans sarcasm. The truth was indeed so. If he could not even defeat Hunter Stone, how could he fight Donovan Cross? I know that Im not the most talented in physical fitness. Im just relying on you, Senior, to make others think that Im the most talented. Senior, I hope you can tell me how to improve my physical fitness! After Jordan entered the Unrivaled Realm, he only needed to do two things. The first was to learn a set of his trump card skills. He already had the ability to make something out of nothing. The second thing was to improve his physical fitness. The mysterious man said, Increasing your physical fitness requires accumulated training over time to slowly increase your bodys endurance. You wont see any major effects without a hundred years. Jordan said, Senior, you know that I cant wait a hundred years. I dont even want to wait a year. Is there a way to quickly improve my physical fitness? The mysterious man said, You brat, how can you cultivate like this? You always want to take shortcuts! If your foundation is unstable like this, you will definitely not be able to compete with people of the same level in the battle between late-stage Half-immortals or Immortals. Do you know that? Jordan said, I dont care about what happens next. Ive never thought of becoming a Half Immortal or Immortal. I only want to defeat Donovan Cross and be with Levana and our daughter again. If I stay in the Unrivaled Realm for the rest of my life. I have no complaints. The mysterious man snorted coldly. Even with access to my help, you actually dont want to become an Immortal. What an idiot. Alright, since you want to take a shortcut, Ill tell you. There is indeed a way to quickly improve your physical fitness on this planet. Go find something called Thousand Star Grass. This grass is a product from a planet called Thousand Star Planet. Its extremely precious and can increase a persons physical fitness in a short period of time. However, this thing is not easy to find, and almost no one sells it. Jordan said hurriedly, Ordinary people cant find it? Senior, a top-notch Immortal like you must have it, right? The mysterious man hurriedly said, I dont. Dont have any ideas about me! Whoever gets this thing will eat it immediately. Who will keep it? After I see the Thousand Star Grass, I will definitely eat it in less than three seconds! Upon hearing the mysterious mans words, Jordan also felt that it must be very difficult to find the Thousand Star Grass. This was because almost everyone who cultivated needed such a treasure. Who would complain about having too much stamina? Even those who were already physically strong would continue to strengthen themselves. However, Jordan still had to give it a try. Therefore, Jordan immediately set off for the Fairy Academy. He found the dean and a group of outstanding alumni and asked them if they knew the whereabouts of the Thousand Star Grass. However, they all said that they had never seen such a rare treasure before. Just as Jordan was feeling disappointed, he suddenly received an invitation from Hathor. Hathor had specially sent his son, Levanas brother, Grannus, to look for Jordan personally. He had even prepared a gift. Grannus said respectfully, Congratulations, Miss Dawn, for obtaining the Cursed Spiritual Pill and rising to the Unparalleled realm! Miss Dawn can be said to be the first cultivator on the Celestial King Planet to directly cross over to the Grandmaster Realm. Its really an eye-opener. Now, on the Celestial King Planet, there are good stories about Miss Dawn. Jordan glanced at Grannus and thought of Laurens younger brother, Brad, who was in the capital. Jordan said, Youre too kind. I was just lucky. Grannus smiled and said, Miss Dawn, my father specially asked me to invite you to visit our home. He said that although the Cursed Spiritual Pill has powerful functions, there are also some risks. My father knows that Miss Dawn has just arrived and doesnt know many things. Although my fathers realm is no longer comparable to yours, he has dominated the Celestial King Planet for hundreds of years and is knowledgeable. He can still help Miss Dawn. Jordan thought about it. He could ask Hathor about the Thousand Star Grass. Perhaps he would know. Jordan said, Alright, I was just about to visit Lord Howard again. Ill go back with you.. Grannus was overjoyed. Thats great. Please board the ship. Sitting in Grannuss spaceship, Jordan was serious while Grannus asked Jordan about something. Jordan suddenly asked, Hows your sister, Levana? Grannus smiled and said, Thank you for your concern, Miss Dawn. She has been busy teaching her disappointing disciples recently and wasnt able to meet you. Ill get her to put down what shes doing and wait for you in the living room. Jordan said immediately, Theres no need. I have a private matter to discuss with Lord Howard this time. I dont want to see anyone else other than Lord Howard. Jordan did not want to see Levana for the time being. Grannus nodded repeatedly. No problem. If you need anything, just talk to my father. The Howards will definitely help you with all our might! After arriving at the Howards residence, they did not receive Jordan in the living room because they knew that he had private matters to discuss. Instead, he was taken to the Howard familys secret room. In the secret room. Miss Dawn, I didnt expect that when we would meet again, your cultivation level has already surpassed mine. I really cant believe this fact! How lucky am I to be able to be friends with you! Chapter 1444 - 1444 Levana Is About to Get Married 1444 Levana Is About to Get Married If Hathor knew that the person in front of him was the husband her daughter had found on a low-level planet, how would he feel? Perhaps, if Jordan confessed his identity now, Hathor would no longer object to him being with Levana. However, even if the Howard family accepted Jordan, Jordan had to kill Donovan Cross. Jordan smiled. Lord Howard, you flatter me. Its my honor to have such a fate with the Howard family. I also hope to improve my relationship with the Howard family a step further in the future. A step further? Hathors eyes lit up when he heard Jordans words. Could it be that Dawn had taken a fancy to Grannus? Hathor smiled and did not probe further. I just received a message from Grannus. He said that Miss Dawn has an extremely secretive private matter that she wants to discuss with me. Theres no one else here. If you have anything to say, just say it. Jordan asked about the Thousand Star Grass, Lord Howard, as you know, Ive just entered the Unrivaled Realm. As my foundation is unstable, my stamina cant support my abilities. I sparred with Hunter Stone once before. I almost exhausted all my stamina just by resisting his full-power attack. Hathor nodded. Thats right. Although I havent been able to break through to the Unparalleled Realm, I know that when you reach the Unparalleled Realm, you have to consider the consumption of your physical strength. This is because every move in the Unparalleled Realm can consume a very large amount of spiritual power in the Celestial King Planet. Miss Dawns strength has advanced too quickly, and her foundation is unstable, so its normal for her physical fitness to be slightly poor. As long as she cultivates diligently, her physical fitness will slowly improve. Jordan said, I dont want to wait too long. I heard that theres a divine item called the Thousand Star Grass. After eating it, it can quickly increase ones physical fitness. Does Lord Howard know its whereabouts? Hathor was stunned. Thousand Star Grass? This Hathor wanted to say something but hesitated. It was obvious that he understood this thing and probably knew where it was! Jordan said immediately, Lord Howard, if you know the whereabouts of the Thousand Star Grass, please tell me. Ill definitely repay you handsomely in the future! Hathor hesitated for a moment and said, The Thousand Star Grass is extremely precious. It is something that every cultivator above the Unparalleled Realm needs. You cant buy it no matter how much money you spend. Usually, only those who have reached the Half Immortal Realm can find the Thousand Star Grass. Moreover, once the Thousand Star Grass is discovered, it will be consumed almost immediately and wont be kept. Jordan nodded. Ive heard about that too. Although I know the chances are slim, I still have to try my best to find it. I have a feeling that theres still a chance. I dont believe that everyone will eat the Thousand Star Grass immediately after getting it. There will always be exceptions. Hathor burst into laughter after hearing that. Hahaha, there will always be exceptions! Alright, Ill tell you. There is indeed an exception. There was a half-immortal god who did not eat the Thousand Star Grass after obtaining it. Instead, he gave it to his disciple. As for that disciple of his, he was also rather strange. He actually did not eat it. Instead, he kept it like a gift. Jordan was overjoyed when he heard that. Someone really kept it? Wheres the Thousand Star Grass now? Whats the name of that half-immortals disciple? Hathor smiled and said, Levana. The smile on Jordans face stopped abruptly. Hathor continued to smile and said, Thats right. The Thousand Star Grass that youve been searching for is now in my daughters secret chamber. This Thousand Star Grass was given to her by her teacher, the half-immortal Xavier. Its a gift for Levana to advance to the unparalleled level. However, that silly girl Levana has been keeping it and not eating it. Ive always advised her to take it as soon as possible because this thing is extremely precious. If she keeps it, Im afraid others will covet it and it will greatly increase her ability. But she said that with her Master protecting her, she wouldnt be afraid of anyone snatching it from her. She also wouldnt fight with anyone. Her stamina is strong enough. She said that the Thousand Star Grass is quite beautiful and its better to keep it. Dont you think shes foolish? Jordans expression gradually darkened. Although he had finally found the whereabouts of the Thousand Star Grass, he was not happy at all. This was because the Thousand Star Grass was with Levana. How was Jordan going to get it from her? This was only secondary. This Thousand Star Grass was actually given to her by Levanas master. Levana actually treated it like a treasure! It was obvious that Levanas treasure wasnt the Thousand Star Grass, but the person who gave it to her! At that moment, Jordan felt a little jealous. The mysterious man sensed Jordans thoughts and said with a smirk, Why? Are you jealous? Since you know the whereabouts of the Thousand Star Grass, why dont you hurry up and snatch it? Hehe, although there will be some obstacles in Levanas secret room, based on the understanding between the two of you, wont it be easy to crack it? Jordan was confident that he could sneak into Levanas secret room and steal the Thousand Star Grass. However, he felt that doing so was very humiliating. Hathor saw Jordans dejected expression and said, Miss Dawn, this Thousand Star Grass is very important to my daughter. Therefore, Im sorry. I dont think shell give it to you or sell it to you. Hathor would never give something as precious as the Thousand Star Grass to Jordan. He would rather let Levana eat it herself. Jordan nodded. Alright. Since that thing is so important to Miss Levana, I wont force her. Ill look for it elsewhere. After leaving the Howard family, Jordan returned to the Fairy Academy and remained in a daze in his room at the top of the mountain. He didnt know what to do. The mysterious man, who had always been unwilling to talk to Jordan, became energetic. He kept talking, Hey, Jordan, why dont you steal the Thousand Star Grass? You dont have to worry about being discovered. I have a way to sneak into Levanas secret room. I guarantee that no one will find out. Go steal it quickly. If you steal the Thousand Star Grass, you can fight Donovan Cross after eating it! Jordan was also enraged. He said angrily, You know that it was given to her by Xavier! She treasured it like a love token! How do you expect me to steal it?! If I steal it, then what am I?! The mysterious man laughed happily. Isnt that good? You steal a love token from the person your wife has a crush on, then use another mans gift to your wife to defeat another love rival who wants to marry your wife. Then, you get back together with your wife and children. Your wife will definitely be very touched, haha. Jordan clenched his fists. He knew that the mysterious man was mocking him, but there was nothing he could do. He didnt want the item Xavier gave her, but if he didnt take it, how could he stop Donovan Cross from marrying Levana? Just like that, more than a month passed. Jordan, who was cultivating in the Fairy Academy, was suddenly invited by Grannus personally again. When he saw the beaming Grannus, Jordan asked, Grannus, why are you here again? Does Lord Howard have news about the Thousand Star Grass again? Grannus took out an invitation and handed it to Jordan. Miss Dawn, Im here to give you an invitation. Im inviting you to my sisters wedding banquet. Haha. Chapter 1445 - 1445 Secret Room 1445 Secret Room Jordan froze when he heard that. You mean Levana is getting married? When he was on Earth, he knew that Levana had returned to the Celestial King Planet to marry Donovan Cross. After coming to the Celestial King Planet, Jordan cultivated day and night so that he could have the ability to stop Levana before she got married. He knew that this day would come sooner or later. However, Jordan was still shocked when he heard the news. Grannus had a good relationship with Donovan Cross, so he agreed to this marriage. With a smile on his face, he said, Thats right. Levana and Donovans marriage has actually been decided long ago. It has been delayed until now. Miss Dawn, this is a joyous occasion for our Howard family. As a friend of the Howard family, you must come on the day of the wedding. I know that you snatched Donovans Cursed Spiritual Pill. Ive already told Donovan about this. You dont have to worry too much. When the time comes, lets have a drink together. Ill help you bury the hatchet. Its fine, hehe. Jordan did not want to bury the hatchet with Donovan Cross! He wished he could kill the man! Jordan tried his best to control his emotions and asked, Whens the wedding ceremony? Grannus said, Its in a month, on the first day of coming month. There was only a month left. If converted to Earths time, it would only be half a month. On the other hand, the difference between Jordan and Donovan Cross was like the difference between heaven and Earth. How could Jordan snatch Levana back from Donovan Cross?! Grannus smiled and said, I wont disturb your cultivation anymore. On the day of the wedding ceremony, Ill come and pick you up personally. Hehe, goodbye. After Grannus left, Jordan was in a daze. Was there going to be another wedding objection scene? When Jordan was on Earth, he had objected to many marriages and disrupted many weddings. Haileys marriage, Victorias marriage and Laurens marriage However, on Earth, he had the powerful Steeles to rely on. No matter what he did, he was not afraid. However, on the Celestial King Planet, Jordan only had himself. On the day of the wedding, Donovan Cross will definitely have many friends attending. At that time, there might be many experts more powerful than Donovan Cross! Ive decided not to make a move at the wedding venue. I cant even defeat Donovan Cross. Coupled with his group of expert friends, my chances of winning are even smaller. Jordan analyzed the current situation. He had to deal with Donovan Cross before the wedding ceremony! Currently, Jordan had cultivated the ability to create something out of nothing again. However, his physical fitness was still a big problem. Just like that, an unknown amount of time passed. Late at night, three more people suddenly came to visit quietly. Jordan, are you inside? When Jordan heard the voice, he walked out of the courtyard and saw three extremely familiar figures. They were Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Victoria. When he met Victoria again, the way she looked at Jordan was different from the previous two times. In the previous two times, Victoria did not know that the Dawn in front of her was Jordan. Now, she knew the truth. You really came Victoria looked at Jordan in disbelief. Jordan walked toward Victoria as well. Victoria Im sorry for not revealing my identity earlier. You know that I have my difficulties. Victoria shook her head and bitterly smiled. You really love Levana. Im not jealous. Right now, I feel more and more that the two of you are a match made in heaven, and were just passersby. I really hope that the two of you can get back together. Im sincere in my wishes. Jordan could tell that Victoria had completely let go of Jordan. She did not want to have any feelings for anyone now. She only wanted to make a name for herself on Celestial King Planet. At that moment, Mike Baylor could not help but say, Jordan, our master is getting married. Stop her quickly! As long as you reveal your identity, she might reject marrying Donovan Cross! The Moon Maiden said, Master only agreed to marry Donovan Cross to fulfill her previous promise. Originally, Master wanted to bring us to Donovans Clan, but Donovan Cross refused to accept us at all. He even asked Master to expel us before she could marry him. This bastard clearly looks down on us since were from Earth! It turned out that Levana and Donovan Crosss marriage had also affected the Moon Maiden, Mike Baylor, and Victoria. They wanted to continue cultivating under Levana. No wonder they were so eager to look for Jordan. Mike Baylor said, Jordan, I heard that you ate the Cursed Spiritual Pill. I see that youre fine and not cursed. You and Donovan Cross are both at the Unrivaled Realm now. With your temper, you wont stand by and do nothing when Donovan Cross wants to marry your wife, right? The Moon Maiden asked, Jordan, I heard that after the Unrivaled Realm, every cultivator has their own ultimate move. Have you developed your trump card? Jordan nodded. The Moon Maiden and the others were overjoyed and hurriedly asked, What is it? Can you let us see it? Jordan said, Youve seen it before. Mike Baylor had fought Jordan before. He reacted immediately, You can make something out of nothing? Youve cultivated this skill again? Hahaha, youre the same as me and Moon Maiden. We plan to continue replicating the abilities we had on Earth! The Moon Maiden couldnt help but want to take a look. Therefore, Jordan waved his hands. A towering tree appeared out of thin air and stood in front of everyone. Mike Baylor grabbed a leaf and exclaimed, Unbelievable, Jordan. Your ability to create something out of nothing is much more powerful than when you were on Earth. This is too realistic! The Moon Maiden was also extremely happy. You already have such a heaven-defying ability. I believe you can definitely defeat Donovan Cross! However, Jordan shook his head. Its not enough. Although Im comparable to Donovan Cross in terms of cultivation realm, my stamina is not enough to support my spiritual powers. However, its impossible for me to increase my stamina limit greatly in just a month. Mike Baylor said, Is there no way to quickly increase your physical fitness? You need something like the Cursed Spiritual Pill that can increase your physical fitness by several levels at once! Jordan said awkwardly, Yes, but Initially, Jordan did not want to tell them. However, under Mike Baylor and the Moon Maidens interrogation, he told them about Levana having the Thousand Star Grass. After knowing this, Mike Baylor said, What are you hesitating for! Hurry up and steal it from Masters secret room! The three of us know where Masters secret room is. We can take you there! Victoria understood Jordans thoughts the most. Jordan, youre unwilling to take the Thousand Star Grass because Levanas master gave it to her, right? I think you dont have to think that way. I think that Xavier is not a good person either. He has a good relationship with Donovan Cross. Levana and Donovan Crosss wedding was arranged by Xavier, and he gave away the woman who liked him. Why do you care about such a man? Theres no time to lose. Now that Levana is asleep, Ill bring you to her secret chamber to steal the Thousand Star Grass! Chapter 1446 - 1446 Proof of Love 1446 Proof of Love Initially, Jordan did not want to steal Levanas Thousand Star Grass. However, under the instigation of Victoria and the others, he still went to Levanas secret room. Victoria replied. I followed Levana to this secret room once and memorized the password. I will open the door for you and you can enter quickly. I will guard the door for you. Victoria was indeed not an ordinary person. During this period of time in the Howards, although she was an apprentice, she probably knew all the secrets of the Howards like the back of her hand. Wasting no time, she opened the secret room for Jordan with ease. Jordan no longer hesitated and nodded at Victoria, Thank you, Victoria. Ill go in then. Jordan quickly entered the secret room and came to his wifes secret room. Jordan became very nervous. He felt that this behavior was a little shameless, and he did not want Levana to discover him. If Jordan and Levana met again and he was caught as a thief, it would be too embarrassing. Therefore, Jordan could not wait to find the Thousand Star Grass after arriving at the secret chamber. However, as he watched Jordan search around, the mysterious man said, Dont waste your effort. The Thousand Star Grass is extremely precious. It cant be placed in such a bright place. Hurry up and see if there are any secret doors or hidden safes in this secret room. The Thousand Star Grass should be in a safer place. After listening to the mysterious man, Jordan began to inquire about the structure of the secret chamber. After looking around, he realized that there was a window in the secret chamber. Moreover, through the window, he could see the dense bamboo growing outside. No, the secret rooms are very hidden. Its best if theyre airtight. How can there be a window and a view? This window is fake! Jordan and Levana had the ability to make something out of nothing. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that the window was fake. As expected, Jordan pressed his hands on the window and used his unparalleled power to reveal the windows true form. It was actually a dark door! Senior is right. There is indeed a secret door! Jordan was overjoyed. The mysterious man smiled and said, Yes, the Thousand Star Grass should be inside this secret door. Hurry up and find a mechanism to open it. Jordan looked around but did not find any switch. Instead, when he accidentally touched something, a grand piano suddenly appeared in front of the door. The mysterious man complained, I told you to find the switch. Why did you create a piano for no reason? Do you still have the mood to play the piano in your wifes secret room? The mysterious man knew that Jordan had the ability to create things out of thin air. He thought that Jordan had created the piano. Jordan explained immediately, Senior, I didnt create this piano. I accidentally touched something and it suddenly appeared. The mysterious man smiled and said, Oh? It seems that this piano is the key to open this secret door. Your wife is indeed a sentimental woman. The switch setting of the secret room is different from others. I guess she must have set a certain tune as the key. The door will only open if you play it correctly. Hurry up and play it. Youre husband and wife. You should be able to guess what tune she would set. Jordan was at a loss. To unseal the divine weapon, he had to play a game. Now, he had to play the piano to open the secret chamber door! This was a little different from the planetary cultivation he had expected! However, Jordan liked this method very much. He wanted to know what Levanas song was through this. Therefore, Jordan sat beside the piano and began to think. I remember hearing from Grannus that Levana likes a song from this world. Jordan asked Grannus about Levana, including the music she liked. Since Levana liked it, Jordan naturally had to listen to it. Therefore, Jordan played the song. After playing, a progress bar appeared on the secret door, showing the unlocking process. However, soon, the progress bar turned from green to red until it disappeared. In other words, the tune Jordan played was wrong. Not this one Could it be the song I taught Chloe, If I Aint Got You? Speaking of which, that song was also a song that Jordan went to her courtyard house to teach Chloe when Levana was planning to get married on Earth. Therefore, Jordan started playing the prelude to If I Aint Got You. Unfortunately, after playing it, it still showed that something was wrong. The mysterious man reminded him, Hey, dont try it randomly. Think about it and play again. Your wife must have set the number of times to play. If you make another mistake, this piano might be gone. Jordan began to feel nervous as well. He had lost his confidence. Of course, he knew what songs Levana usually listened to and liked. However, those were the songs she liked back on Earth. Perhaps, the song that Levana had set was a song exclusive to her in this world. How could Jordan know that song! Looking at Jordans gradually dejected expression, the mysterious man said, Why? Are you going to give up just like that? I can feel that theres a melody that keeps surging in your heart. Since you think its this song, play it. It must be a song thats very important to you both. Jordan replied, However, I dont know if its important to her now. The mysterious man smiled and said, Then youll only know after you play it. Levana has indeed been on Celestial King Planet longer than Earth, but the memories of living on Earth are clearer than those of the past. Just like after you watched a very shocking movie, for a short period of time, your emotions and actions are all affected by it. Dont underestimate your love. Under the persuasion of the mysterious man, Jordan pressed his hands on the piano keys again and played this song. It was a song that Levana would listen to every time she thought of Jordan on Earth: Love is Simple. The familiar melody sounded again. This time, Jordan did not look at the progress bar. This was a song that belonged to him and Lauren. Even if this song was wrong, he wanted to play it completely. Consider it a gift for her, even though she cant see it. After playing for a minute, the secret door suddenly reacted and opened automatically. A white immortal aura wafted out from inside. The mysterious man laughed and said, Haha, it seems like Levana still loves you. She set the way to enter the most precious secret room as your love song. Kid, you traveled across the planet to find her, but she didnt fall in love with anyone else. You two are destined to be together again. Jordan was overjoyed. It was really this song! This was proof of Laurens love for Jordan. Unexpectedly, even as Levana, she was still using this song! The mysterious man said, Dont just stand there. Hurry up and go in to get the Thousand Star Grass. After eating the Thousand Star Grass, youll be qualified to fight Donovan Cross! Chapter 1447 - 1447 Levana: Jordan Is Here? 1447 Levana: Jordan Is Here? Jordan was no longer hesitant when he heard the mysterious mans urging. He walked in hurriedly and took the three shiny stalks of Thousand Star Grass. He wanted to take them away after finding them, but he was scolded by the mysterious man. The mysterious man said, Hurry up and swallow it. The longer you delay, the more trouble there will be! What if its snatched on the way back! It seemed that the mysterious senior must have a lot of experience in this field. When he saw the Thousand Star Grass, his subconscious reaction was to eat it immediately. Jordan did not say anything and swallowed the three stalks of Thousand Star Grass. After swallowing it, Jordan did not even taste the Thousand Star Grass. He only felt that his body was instantly enlarged and he wanted to vomit. The mysterious man continued to urge, Run! Leave this place! Although youve already eaten the Thousand Star Grass, if youre discovered now, theyll still tear open your stomach and get the Thousand Star Grass out. Run! From the words, Jordan imagined a scene that the mysterious man might have encountered in the past. A person obtained the Thousand Star Grass and swallowed it, but was discovered by other cultivators. Then, other cultivators killed him, opened his stomach, and snatched the Thousand Star Grass. Instinctively, Jordan ran out too. At the door, Victoria saw Jordan running out and asked immediately, Jordan, how is it? Did you find it? Jordan nodded hurriedly, Yes, I have to go now. See you later! Hey Victoria wanted to chat with Jordan, but he quickly slipped away. Since he had left, Victoria didnt stay any longer and left after finishing her work. After finally escaping to a safe place, Jordan finally calmed down. This was an empty space, and there was no one nearby. Therefore, Jordan planned to test if his physical fitness had increased here. Therefore, Jordan created a few trees out of thin air. Subsequently, he created a tall building out of thin air and kept changing the shape of the building. Jordan realized that his breathing was steady and he did not feel tired after trying to use his skills many times. Jordan was overjoyed, My stamina has indeed undergone a tremendous change after eating the Thousand Star Grass! Previously, I would be panting after doing this, but Im not tired at all now! Im finally qualified to challenge Donovan Cross! Donovan Cross, you sent Gerald to Earth to kill me. Ill get back at you for this! You want to take my wife and marry her, along with my daughter! Im going to settle the score with you!! The mysterious man also laughed loudly. Hahahaha, I can finally watch your fight. Levanas secret chamber. At night, Levana suddenly wanted to go to the secret room to check. When she came to the secret room and opened the secret door, she felt that something was amiss. Oh no, someones been here. Levana immediately went in to check on the Thousand Star Grass. It was indeed gone! The Thousand Star Grass was extremely precious and was a gift from her master. Levana had always treated it as a treasure. Now that it was gone, she was naturally very angry. The first thing she thought of was whether her father or brother had taken it. After all, she knew that her father and brother had always wanted to sell this thing to others. No, with their strength, its impossible for them to forcefully open the secret door of my secret room. And on Celestial King Planet, its impossible for anyone to know the song Love Is Simple. Wait, they dont know this song, but Victoria Levana immediately placed her suspicions on Victoria. Although Moon Maiden and Mike Baylor were also from Earth, Moon Maiden was old and listened to oldies. Mike Baylor was an American and did not listen to Chinese songs at all. As for Victoria, she was in her thirties. When she was young, she listened to the same music as her. Thus, Levana felt that Victoria might have accidentally opened the secret door here. Thus, Levana immediately flew to Victorias room. Victoria! Levana quietly came to Victorias bedside. Victoria opened her eyes and saw Levana. She quickly got off the bed and respectfully asked, Master, why are you here? Levana turned around and coldly asked. Victoria, let me ask you, have you been to my secret chamber before? Victoria was shocked. She did not expect Levana to find out about Jordan stealing the Thousand Star Grass so quickly. Victoria replied. Yes, Ive been there with Master before and you know about it. Which time are you talking about? Levana snorted coldly and said angrily, Dont play dumb with me! The Thousand Star Grass that I hid in the secret door of the secret room is gone. The Thousand Star Grass is extremely precious, and it was given to me by my master. For the past few decades, Ive been keeping it as I couldnt bear to use it. Did you take it? Victoria, I know you are an ambitious woman, but your cultivation is not at the Unrivaled Realm yet, so you dont need the Thousand Star Grass. If you forcefully consume it, it will only backfire! Victoria quickly replied. Im very grateful that Master is willing to take me in as a disciple and teach me martial arts. I wouldnt dare to steal from you. Levana spoke. Are you denying that this matter has nothing to do with you? Victoria, we have known each other for a long time and have even been sisters. We slept on the same bed and even served a man at the same time. Your eyes tell me that the Thousand Star Grass is related to you! As soon as Levana finished speaking, in her anger, she tore the entire house apart with both hands. Even the bed, table, and chairs in the room were shattered. Victorias clothes were torn as well. She looked a bit disheveled and sexy. Levana looked around but still couldnt find the Thousand Star Grass. Strange, you didnt hide it. Did you give it to someone else? Tell me, who did you steal it for? Only you have heard the song to enter my secret chamber. Victoria kneeled on the ground and asked. You used a song as the password to enter the secret door? Which song is it? Is it the song you sang in England, Birds and Cicadas? Levana paused for a moment and looked at Victoria. It really wasnt you? Strange, if it wasnt you, then who could it be? Who would guess this song? Could it be the Moon Maiden? Victoria said, Master, since this person can break your password, it proves that he and you share the same heart. Maybe it was done by someone who loves you. Why not let him use it? Levana could tell that Victoria clearly knew who that person was. Victoria, you better tell me that persons name tonight. Otherwise, dont blame me for not remembering our relationship as sisters and master and disciple! The Thousand Star Grass is not an ordinary item. I cant just let it disappear like this! Victoria knelt on the ground and said coldly, Why do I have to say that name myself? Lauren, ask yourself. If someone could understand your feelings and know which song you love the most, who would you think of first? Victoria actually dared to call out Levanas original name. It was only after hearing Victoria call her Lauren, that Levana finally understood. In the past, she only called herself that when they were both Jordans wives. Levana was stunned and terrified. Jordan came to the Celestial King Planet? Chapter 1448 - 1448 The Plan to Kill Him 1448 The Plan to Kill Him Only then did Levana realize who the person who could enter her secret room and guess the piano piece Love is Simple was. If not for the fact that Jordan was not on the Celestial King Planet, Levana would have thought of him first! Levana was very touched. She still remembered every little thing that happened between her and Jordan on Earth. Even after returning to the Celestial King Planet, she would often think of Jordan. How could Levana not feel emotional when she found out that Jordan had come to the Celestial King Planet to look for her? However, at the same time, she was worried! She knew what Jordan wanted to do. He wanted to end the marriage and deal with Donovan Cross! However, with Jordans strength, it was impossible! Levana asked immediately, Wheres Jordan now? Dont let him do anything stupid. Hes definitely not Donovan Crosss match! However, Victoria said, Youre underestimating Jordans ability too much. On Earth, when did he fail to protect us? When did he disappoint us? In fact, hes already at the Unrivaled Realm now, just like Donovan Cross. Levana was in disbelief, Unrivaled? How how is this possible Levana was sure that even if Jordan came to the Celestial King Planet, he had come after her and Victoria. In such a short period of time, how could a person cultivate from scratch so quickly? At this time, Victoria revealed the answer. His current name is Dawn. The tenth-tier genius of the Fairy Academy is him. Levanas mouth was wide open. She had always heard of Dawns name, and her father wanted them to meet. However, Levana had always been conceited and unwilling to meet someone more talented than her. She did not expect this person to be her husband! While Levana was pleasantly surprised, she still shook her head, No, Jordans advancement is too fast. His foundation is unstable. Donovan Cross has been cultivating for hundreds of years. Even if Jordan is also at the Unrivaled Realm, hes definitely not Donovan Crosss match. I have to stop him! Levana did not know where Jordan was, but she knew that Jordan would definitely find an opportunity to look for Donovan Cross. Hence, Levana went straight to Donovan Crosss residence. Donovan Cross was surprised to see Levana. My beautiful fiance, theres still some time before our wedding. Why did you come early? Levana looked elsewhere. I just came to take a look. Donovan Cross went forward and hugged Levanas waist. He smiled and said, Haha, welcome, welcome. This will also be your home in the future. You can visit as you please. Do you want me to bring you to our bridal chamber? Levana pushed Donovan Cross away. She would not have come here if it was not to wait for Jordan. I will stay here for a few days. Dont even think about touching me before we get married! With that, she flicked her sleeves and left. Donovan Cross was a little confused. What does Levana mean? If she hates me, why did she come to live with me? To play hard to get? Hmph, little girl, after the wedding, you will be my legitimate wife. At that time, if you want to play any tricks, I wont let it go. I wont argue with you for the time being! Levana stayed in Donovan Crosss residence for three days. She thought that Jordan would come to assassinate Donovan Cross in these three days. However, there was no news. In reality, Jordan was cultivating alone on a small island under the jurisdiction of the Fairy Academy. At this moment, he was meditating on a rock on the beach with his eyes closed, allowing the sea breeze to blow against his face. After three days of silence, the mysterious man could not sit still anymore. He asked, I thought that you would be eager to compete with Donovan Cross after eating the Thousand Star Grass. I didnt expect you to quietly cultivate here for three days. Mm, you seem much calmer now that the decisive battle is about to begin. You know that if you go directly to Donovan Cross, you might not be able to defeat him. You should be thinking of a countermeasure, right? Tell me what your plan is. Perhaps I can give you some pointers! Jordan had been silent for the past three days, causing the mysterious man to speak because he knew that as long as he asked for help, the mysterious man would definitely reject him. However, the mysterious man was very curious about him. He had been looking forward to the battle between him and Donovan Cross for a long time. Therefore, Jordan bet that he would take the initiative to ask him this question. At that moment, Jordan slowly opened his eyes. This time, I wont snatch her back at the wedding. There are too many people at the wedding venue. I cant even take care of myself when dealing with Donovan Cross. If there are other experts around, I have even less chance of winning. Therefore, I plan to have a celebration at the Fairy Academy and invite him over. The mysterious man said, Yes, its a smart decision. At least its safer in your own territory. However, even if you fight in the Fairy Academy, no one other than you will dare to stand up and help you. When the time comes, you and Donovan Cross will still have to fight one-on-one. Do you have a chance of winning if you fight him one-on-one now? Jordan shook his head. No, so I thought of another way. The mysterious man became curious. Oh? Tell me about it! Jordan said, When I was on Earth, I developed an independent space for people to fight in. Ill pull Donovan Cross into the space to fight. However, even if I fight in the independent space that Ive carefully designed, Im afraid Im not his match. The mysterious man laughed out loud. Hahahaha, Jordan, youre finally not blindly confident. Youre right. Even if you plan some traps in your independent space, its possible to trap him for a while, but its impossible to obtain a decisive victory. Jordan continued, Therefore, when he enters my independent space, I want him to believe he is in a dream instead of my independent space! The mysterious man was shocked. What? You mean to make him fall into a dream the moment you pull him into an independent space and defeat him in the dream? Jordan nodded. Thats right. I only have a chance to kill him in the dream. In the dream, I can become a hundred times stronger than him as long as this dream is real enough and he doesnt notice. The mysterious man was overjoyed. Hahahaha, I didnt choose the wrong person. Your idea is really amazing! However, creating his dream world out of nothing is something that can only be done by half-immortals or even Immortals. Are you sure you can do it? Jordan sighed and shook his head. I cant do it. Besides, I dont have much time left. Donovan Cross and Levanas wedding is coming soon. Sigh, this is just my wild imagination. Perhaps, I wont have the chance to put on such a showdown with Donovan Cross in my life. Forget it, lets not think about it anymore. Ill go find the director now and ask her to hold my birthday party. With that, Jordan stood up to leave. Unexpectedly, after Jordan took a few steps, the mysterious man suddenly said, Wait! Chapter 1449 - 1449 I Hope You Will Fulfill our Wish 1449 I Hope You Will Fulfill our Wish A week later. Donovan Cross was preparing for the upcoming wedding in his courtyard when a charming lady suddenly came to visit. It was Evelyn from the Fairy Academy. When Donovan Cross saw Evelyn, he smiled and said, Vice Dean Evelyn? I dont think youre invited to my wedding. Are you here to celebrate? However, youre early. You still have to wait a few more days, hehe. When Donovan Cross got married, he invited big shots on the same level as him. Although Evelyn was the Vice Dean of the Fairy Academy, she had yet to reach Donovan Crosss level. Likewise, Evelyn was also disdainful of him. Mr. Donovan, Im not here to beg you to give me a wedding invitation. Im here to send you an invitation. Headmaster Evelyn handed a blue invitation to Donovan Cross. Donovan Cross found it strange and opened it. He smiled and said, Oh, so its the birthday of Miss Dawn, the genius of your school. Hehe, its just a birthday. Is there a need to organize a birthday party? Evelyn said arrogantly, Dawn is not an ordinary person. Not only is she the national treasure of our Fairy Academy, but she is also the future of the entire Celestial King Planet. Of course, she has to hold a big celebration for her birthday! Mr. Donovan, Dawn is willing to invite you to her birthday celebrations and express her willingness to be on good terms with you. Dont tell me you still remember what happened before and refuse to come? Donovan Cross could look down on Evelyn, but he could not ignore Dawn. Dawn was now at the same cultivation level as Donovan Cross. Before long, Dawn would surpass Donovan Cross. From Donovan Crosss point of view, Dawn was even more powerful than his idol, Xavier! Since Miss Dawn has invited me over, I will naturally go. I will also personally invite her to attend my wedding with Levana in a few days. Hehe, dont worry. I will return the favor. We will soon become friends. Evelyn scoffed coldly. She recalled that Dawn had snatched Donovan Crosss Cursed Spiritual Pill earlier, and Donovan Cross had threatened to take revenge. Now, seeing that Dawn had directly advanced to the Unrivaled realm and he might not be able to defeat her, he saw his enemy as a friend. After Evelyn left, Levana, who had lived here for a few days, walked over. As soon as Levana walked over, Donovan Cross said, Levana, that monster from the Fairy Academy sent an invitation over and invited me to her birthday party tomorrow. I heard that your Howard family has a good relationship with her. Could it be that she sent me an invite because of our relationship? Why dont you come with me tomorrow? Levana was stunned. Dawn sent you an invitation? At that moment, Levana had already found out that Dawn was Jordan. She knew that Jordan had sent Donovan Cross an invitation to kill him tomorrow! Levana quickly nodded. Alright, Ill go with you tomorrow! Donovan Cross was very happy. He wrapped his arms around Levanas waist. Wife, youre listening to me more and more. Im very happy Before he could finish, Levana pushed Donovan Cross away. Call me when you go tomorrow. Im going back to my room to cultivate. Women were so confusing. Why was Levana still acting so distant to him? The next day, at the Fairy Academy, Donovan Cross and Levana came together. Other than the two of them, there were also people from the Howard Clan. Victoria and the others also came uninvited. In addition, the Fairy Academy also invited some families who had a good relationship with the academy, but they did not invite anyone who had a good relationship with Donovan Cross. Under everyones anticipation, Jordan arrived elegantly in a black windbreaker, causing everyone to cheer. Donovan Cross also applauded, but he smiled and teased, Its Dawns birthday today. Why is she dressed in black? Hehe, shes like a man. Indeed, the stronger you are, the more gender-neutral you will be. At this moment, Jordan was still wearing his veil. He looked at everyone and glanced at Donovan Cross. When he saw Donovan Cross, he noticed Levana. Levana Seeing her, Jordan was incredibly excited. This was the first time he had seen his wife since he came to the Celestial King Planet! Levana seems to know my identity. Levana looked at Jordan as well. Her eyes were filled with unease as she kept shaking her head at Jordan. Jordan retracted his gaze and said to everyone, Everyone, today is my birthday. Thank you for coming to my birthday celebrations. I have something very important to announce to everyone today. Everyone was looking forward to it. They did not know what Jordan wanted to announce. Jordan said slowly, I think many people want to know what I look like. Alright, Ill take off my veil today! Everyone was excited. Some men even stood up excitedly. Donovan Cross also laughed and said, Haha, Dawn is finally willing to reveal her true colors. This trip was not in vain! Jordan slowly lifted the veil, revealing the lower half of his face. When everyone saw this, they discussed it animatedly. Their faces were filled with disappointment and even shock. Oh my god, no wonder she doesnt show the lower half of her face. Its so ugly. It doesnt match the upper half of her face at all! Its not ugly! Its a completely different style. The upper half of her face is as gentle as water, but the lower half is like a mans face! Is there a possibility that shes a man? Jordan smiled. Everyone might find it strange now. Thats right. Half of my face has undergone plastic surgery. Ill return to my original state now. Jordan slapped his face and his face changed again. He finally returned to his original appearance. Everyone was shocked! Oh my god, Dawn is a man! No wonder hes so talented. Hes a man! Hes a man. Why did he join the Fairy Academy? Everyone in the Fairy Academy was stunned. When Levana saw Jordans face, tears instantly welled up in her eyes. Jordan Seeing Levanas reaction, Donovan Cross felt as if he was facing a great enemy. Who did you say he is? Is he the man from your low-level planet? Isnt he dead?! Donovan Cross finally knew who the man in front of him was. However, he had clearly sent Gerald to kill Jordan. Suddenly, Donovan Cross thought of Geralds death a while ago and his body immediately trembled. Jordan looked at the Dean of the Fairy Academy and said, Teachers, deans and students, Im sorry. Ive been lying to you all this while. Actually, Im a man. Im not qualified to cultivate in the Fairy Academy. Many peoples eyes were wet with tears, but many people said that Jordan would always belong to the Fairy Academy. However, that was not the main point today. Jordan walked straight to Donovan Cross and said, Donovan Cross, you should know why I called you here today, right? At the side, Levana stood up immediately and pulled Jordan back. Jordan, dont. Dont be rash. Im very happy that you came to the Celestial King Planet to look for me. However, you dont have to take the risk for me. Let me talk to him, okay? Levana turned to look at Donovan Cross. Donovan Cross, as you can see, my husband from Planet Blue 9696 has crossed planets to find me. The person I like now is also him. Why dont you fulfill our wish? Levana hoped to resolve a life-and-death battle with words. However, she had underestimated the situation. Chapter 1450 - 1450 Entering the Space 1450 Entering the Space Not only did Jordan want to kill Donovan Cross, but Donovan Cross also wanted to kill Jordan! This was because Jordan was not that powerful yet. When Jordan advanced to the Immortal Realm in the future, it would be easy for him to kill Donovan Cross. Now that Donovan Cross was still above Jordan, he had to kill him to avoid any worries! Donovan Cross pushed Levana away, Someone openly snatched my woman and even threatened to kill me. How can I, Donovan Cross, sit back and wait for death? Jordan, youre from a low-level planet. Youre not worthy of becoming an Immortal on the Celestial King Planet. Today, Ill destroy your soul! Jordan was filled with killing intent as well. He said, Very well. Lets fight to the death! The two of them quickly flew into the air. A battle was about to break out! The others were terrified, especially the people from the Fairy Academy. Vice Dean, what should we do? Are they going to fight? Should we help? However, Evelyn said, Dawn is no longer a member of our Fairy Academy. Shes a man. We dont need to ask about his dispute with others. However, she used to be a member of our academy after all. In the past period of time, she has brought us a lot of honor. If Donovan Cross is about to kill him, we will plead for him. At that moment, Jordan had already taken the lead to attack in the air. He created something out of nothing. Flames, boulders, and buildings bombarded Donovan Cross continuously. Donovan Cross was also in a sorry state. He kept attacking and defending. He did not have time to counterattack Jordan at all. Everyone was also dumbfounded. I heard that the Unrivaleds energy consumption is very terrifying. Jordan attacked so crazily in such a short period of time, but he doesnt seem to have consumed much energy! Thats right. In terms of physical fitness alone, Jordan might not lose to Donovan Cross. Looks like this is a long battle of equal strength! Donovan Cross hated Jordans continuous bombardment. Initially, he wanted to hold back. Now, he took out a black folding fan and injected all his energy into it before spinning it. Black gas kept spewing out of the folding fan. It contained huge power and directly shattered Jordans building that was made out of nothing! Not only that, as he waved his fan, everything in front of him turned black and white! Jordan was stunned when he saw the black and white scene in front of him. The mysterious man reminded him, Be careful. Dont keep fighting with him here. If you keep fighting for another four hours, youll be blind. Hurry up and follow what I taught you and lure him into a dream. Donovan Cross took a rare breath when he saw Jordan pause. He looked at Levana with a furious expression. You actually gave the Thousand Star Grass that Xavier gave you to that bastard Jordan? Also, you actually taught him the ability to make something out of nothing that he customized for you? Have you thought about how to explain it to Xavier in the future?! Levana was also at a loss. I When I was on Planet Blue 9696, he learned how to make something out of nothing. I didnt teach him that. Donovan Cross snorted. Hmph, after I deal with him, Ill settle the score with a b*tch like you! After saying this, Donovan Cross immediately flew toward Jordan. Jordan knew that Donovan Cross was going to attack this time. He did not dare to be negligent and resisted with all his might. However, Jordans way of resisting was a little unique. He was spinning in circles. Why does Jordans escape route always revolve around this circle? Yeah, this is too easy to guess. Look, Donovan Cross already knows where hes going to escape to. The reason why Jordan did this was because this was the only way to lure Donovan Cross into a dream. In the circle where Jordan was escaping, he kept releasing the strange Dreamland element. Every time Donovan Cross passed by, he would absorb this element. Coupled with the fact that he was constantly circulating in a circle, it would accelerate his entry into the dream. When Jordan felt that it was about time, he suddenly said, Donovan Cross, do you think thats all I have? I still have a secret space. Do you dare to enter my secret space to fight?! Donovan Cross smiled. Secret space? If you fight in the space, no one outside will know the outcome inside, right? Jordan was stunned. How did you know? Donovan Cross snorted coldly. Do you think you invented this? Idiot, I know about things before you were even born! I invented it with Xavier. Ive long known how to use it! Alright, I dont want anyone to stop me when I kill you. Since you want to enter the space to fight, sure! Ill beat you to death in your space! At that moment, Levana quickly went forward. Jordan! Dont fight in your space! If you fight outside, I can still see if you win or lose. I can still help you at critical moments. If youre inside, I wont know anything. Dont do such a thing! Jordan looked at Levana. Wife, if I defeat him, everything will be over. Well be able to reunite. Wait for me for a little while. No, dont! However, Jordan did not listen. He still created that private space out of nothing and pulled Donovan Cross in! Jordan! Suddenly, Jordan and Donovan Cross disappeared from everyones sight. Oh no, Jordan and Donovan Cross are gone. Theyve entered a private space! Sigh, we wont be able to see them even if we fight in a private space. Im afraid that when we see them again, well only be able to see one of their corpses. I wonder if this person is Jordan or Donovan Cross? I know that theres a private space thats made out of nothing. Its not something powerful. Although its a boost to Jordan, its negligible. Donovan Crosss overall strength is much greater than Jordans. Even in his space, Donovan Cross will definitely win. At that moment, the dean, teachers, and classmates of the Fairy Academy looked troubled. They were very worried about Jordan. Evelyn shook her head. No, its definitely over now. I didnt expect that when Dawn exposed her identity, it would be the time for him to leave this world. Sigh, silly boy, why did you expose your identity? Just use Dawns identity to fight Donovan Cross. We would have helped you Everyone thought that Jordan would die in the space, including Donovan Cross, who had entered the space. As soon as Donovan Cross entered the space, he picked up his folding fan and started destroying it. After a series of destruction, the traps and designs in Jordans space were all reduced to ashes. Donovan Cross laughed loudly. Hahahaha Ive already destroyed all your petty tricks! So what if Im in your space now? I can still kill you! However, Jordan became strange. He stood there motionless and did not speak. Donovan Cross shouted, Brat, say something. If you dont say anything now, youll never have the chance to say anything later! However, Jordan still did not move or say a word. A deep shudder suddenly went through Donovan Cross! Chapter 1451 - 1451 Killing Donovan Cross! 1451 Killing Donovan Cross! Currently, Donovan Cross was battling in Jordans dream without him noticing. Donovan Cross snorted coldly. Youre playing tricks! Then, he immediately attacked Jordan. However, the attack did not affect Jordan at all. Jordan stopped it as easily as he caught a ball of cotton. Donovan Cross was dumbfounded. How could this be! When they were fighting outside the space just now, Donovan Cross thought that Jordan was on the same level as him and his strength was below his. However, he dodged his attack so easily. They were on completely different levels! Jordan spoke like an expert, Donovan, dont you understand? Donovan Cross was a little afraid. I What do I understand? Jordan said slowly, You dont understand who I am! Donovan Cross swallowed his saliva. Who are you?! Why are my attacks useless against you?! What are you doing?! Jordan scoffed coldly, Youre a smart person. Think about it carefully. Why would a peerless fairy like Levana fall for me and not you? Shes even willing to give birth to a girl for me. Do you really think Im just an ordinary low-level Earthling? Donovan Cross also began to think about this problem. Gradually, he also felt that something was wrong. Donovan Cross said, Thats right. Levana has always thought highly of herself. In this world, she only fell in love with Xavier! She wont even look at the people from other low-level planets! You youre not an ordinary low-level Earthling? Who are you? Who exactly are you? Jordan continued to fool him, Hmph, youre about to die anyway. Im not afraid to tell you my secret! Think about it carefully. Why am I a tier ten talent?! Do the Immortals from the Celestial King Planet now even have a tier ten talent? Donovan Cross felt that something was wrong again. Why? What method did you use?! Because Im a demon king myself! Jordan is my clone! Donovan Cross took a step back with fear on his face. What? Youre a Demon King?! You Which one are you? At this moment, the mysterious man also complained, You brat, what do you mean by saying that youre the clone of a Demon King? Are you guessing that Im a Demon King again? If Im a Demon King, you would have died countless times! Jordan said repeatedly, Senior, youve misunderstood. Youre so good to me. How can you be a Demon King? I just think that a Demon King can scare Donovan Cross more than an Immortal. As long as I can scare Donovan Cross in the dream, itll be easy to kill him next. Senior, I dont know any Immortals or Demon Kings from the Celestial King Planet. Can you tell me the name of a Demon King? Ill scare him. When the mysterious man saw Donovan Crosss frightened expression, he also found it funny. After cultivating for hundreds of years, hes already a peerless cultivator thats one in a million. Hearing the name of the Demon King, hes still so frightened. Hehe, what a joke. Alright, Ill tell you one thing. This kid has been giving me a headache for a while. His name is Isiah. Jordan immediately transformed into his body and looked terrifying. He shouted, Im Demon King Isiah! Clearly, Donovan Cross had heard of Isiahs name before. The moment he heard it, his legs immediately trembled in fear. What? The Demon King Isiah who once cut off Xaviers arm?! You youre Isiahs body! Jordan became even more smug when he saw that the other party was afraid. Thats right! You wont die in vain to be killed by a Demon Kings clone! As soon as he heard that Jordan was the Demon Kings clone, Donovan Cross did not dare to fight anymore. He immediately wanted to run! However, Donovan Cross used all his energy to rush out of the space and escape, only to find that the surroundings of the space were completely airtight and could not be destroyed at all. Donovan Cross panicked even more. How could this be Is this the strength of a Demon Kings space? At that moment, Donovan Cross was even more convinced that Jordan was the Demon Kings clone. This was because if Jordan was not, with Donovan Crosss strength, he could enter and leave Jordans space as he pleased. There was definitely no such thing as a situation where his full-power attack had no effect at all. In reality, he did not know that he was in a dream. In the dream, everything was decided by Jordan. Actually, if he wanted to escape, he didnt need to expend so much effort at all. He only needed to tell himself to wake up. However, he had no idea that he was in a dream. Jordan did not dare to be careless. It would be troublesome if Donovan Cross realized this. Once Donovan Cross woke up, Jordan would no longer be Donovan Crosss match. Therefore, Jordan immediately reached out and attacked Donovan Crosss body! A hole was instantly formed in Donovan Crosss body! Arghhh! Jordan continued to kill Donovan Cross in an exaggerated fashion. In the end, Donovan Cross screamed and fell into a pool of blood in the dream. He was dead. Or rather, he thought that he had been killed by a demon king who was a hundred times stronger than him. However, in reality, he was fine. He had only fainted. Heres our chance! Seeing that Donovan Cross thought he was dead, Jordan immediately ended the dream. Then, he used the method taught by the mysterious man in the space to kill him! Another pool of blood appeared. This time, it was the real Donovan Crosss blood. Like that, the real Donovan Cross was also completely dead. Then, the space appeared again. Everyone saw Jordan and Donovan Cross again. Theres blood! Someones dead! Who is it! Jordan is still alive! Donovan Cross is the one who died! Oh my god, Jordan killed Donovan Cross in such a short time! How did he do it?! Levana, who had been worried about Jordan, covered her mouth as well. She could not believe what she saw. Jordan killed Donovan Cross? Even if Jordan learnt how to create something out of nothing, he would not be able to kill Donovan Cross. However, Levana did not think about anything else. She ran toward Jordan and threw herself into his arms. Jordan! Levana did not care about anything else. She loved Jordan to begin with. She wanted to continue loving this man now! Jordan hugged Levana tightly and said, Honey, Im here to find you. Im here to bring you and our daughter home. Levana looked at Jordan while crying, Yes, yes. Ill go home with you. Well all go home with you! Well go wherever you go! At the side, Salvatore and the others also jumped excitedly. Just as the two of them hugged, everyone from the Howard family slowly walked towards them. Jordan was a little flustered when he saw Levanas father, Hathor, coming. He did not know if his father-in-law would accept him. But no matter what he thought, as long as Levana accepted him, it was enough! Chapter 1452 - 1452 Long Life, Long Water 1452 Long Life, Long Water Hathor did not make things difficult for Jordan nor did he blame him. He said with a smile, Miss Dawn, you really know how to joke. Youre clearly my daughters husband, but youve been hiding for so long. On the first day you came to Celestial King Planet, you could have come to our Howard family to look for me. Were family. I would definitely help you. Now, Jordan was the chosen one and had even killed Donovan Cross, a Unrivaled Realm top expert. Naturally, Hathor thought highly of him. However, Jordan did not believe him when he said that he could go to the Howard family on the first day he came to the Celestial King Planet. At that time, Jordan was nothing. Hathor would definitely not agree to let him be with Levana. However, it was meaningless to say that now. After all, Jordan had already made a name for himself and obtained the support of his parents-in-law. Jordan had the support of the Howard family. The Fairy Academy also said that although Jordan was a man, he would always be a part of the Fairy Academy. The Fairy Academy would always welcome Jordan. After that on the day of Levana and Donovan Crosss wedding, Jordan and Levana held their wedding. On their wedding day, the Howard family invited many VIPs. The people from the Fairy Academy also came. The venue was very lively. At night, on their wedding night, Jordan and Levana sat by the bed like a shy couple. Neither of them spoke. Actually, the two of them had been husband and wife on Earth for a few years, so there was no need to be so restrained. However, Levana was no longer who she was back then. She had more than a hundred years of memories. Jordan did not dare to act recklessly and did not dare to treat her as casually as before. Perhaps sensing Jordans restraint, Levana took the initiative to hold Jordans hand and called out affectionately, Hubby Looking at Levanas blushing face, Jordan understood everything. Levana also wanted to live a simple and happy married life with Jordan like on Earth. However, Jordan stopped after kissing Levana. Levana asked in surprise, Whats wrong? Do you still remember that time on Earth? When he was on Earth, Jordan had wanted to forcefully have sex with Levana. However, he did not succeed, causing Jordan to be traumatized. However, this was not the correct answer. The reason why Jordan was unwilling to have intimate sex with Levana was because they were not the only ones present. There was a mysterious man living in Jordans body! The mysterious man became anxious. Jordan, why did you stop? Today is your wedding night. Dont let Levanas love for you down. Jordan was anxious. Senior, my battle with Donovan Cross has ended. Can you leave my body? It was precisely because of the mysterious mans existence that Jordan was unwilling to consummate the marriage with Levana. All of this would be seen clearly by the mysterious man! Levana was his wife. How could Jordan be willing to let another man see them being intimate? The mysterious man smiled and said, What? You want to chase me away after using me? Arent you too heartless? Arent you afraid that my main body will come and kill you? At that moment, Jordan felt that the mysterious man was a demon king. Jordan did not dare to offend the mysterious man, and he comforted Levana, Honey, Ive been too tired recently. Give me some time. Moreover, Im really not used to being on the Celestial King Planet. Lets talk about it when we return to Earth, okay? Levana held Jordans hand. Since Jordan wanted to return to Earth, Levana was willing to follow him. The next day. Mr. Jordan, you cant go back to Earth! Salvatore was the first to stand up and object. Salvatore said, We havent found Dragon and Jamie yet. Moreover, this Celestial King Planet is much better than Earth. We cant cultivate on Earth, so its better for us to cultivate here. Furthermore, although that bastard Donovan Cross is dead, there is still Xavier! Jordan had sent people to look for Dragon and Jamie, but after so long, there was still no news of them. Jordan guessed that the two of them might have met with misfortune on the Celestial King Planet. This was normal. Even taking a plane across two places on Earth could cause an accident, let alone traveling across planets. Jordan was stunned. You know about Xavier too? Salvatore said, I heard that Xavier is Levanas master, and Levana has always admired him! Jordan said angrily, Shut up! Levana likes me, and Im her husband. That bastard who gave her to Donovan Cross has no right to be my love rival! Salvatore said, I know that, but I heard that Xavier is a half-immortal. What if we return to Earth and he suddenly comes to snatch Levana one day and kill you? Mr. Jordan, your cultivation speed is so fast. I think you should cultivate to the half-immortal level before returning to Earth. Youre invincible among your peers. This way, even if Xavier comes looking for us one day, you can protect yourself! Jordan thought about it and recalled the scene when he was killed by Gerald on Earth. It was true that he should continue to improve himself. Otherwise, Jordan and Levana could be destroyed at any time when they returned to Earth. Jordan nodded. Youre right. Alright, Ill continue cultivating to the half-immortal realm before leaving and returning to Earth! Jordans cultivation speed became very slow, perhaps because he no longer had a goal or motivation. He originally thought that he would be able to advance from Unparalleled to Half Immortal within three years. However, after three years, Jordan had not even achieved the glorious realm. On this day, Jordan sighed as he cultivated, Sigh, its been too fun. I dont have the motivation anymore. If this continues, I might not be able to reach the Half-immortal Realm in twenty years. The mysterious man smiled and said, You need some real world experience. Its useless to just cultivate in a cultivation ground. You have to take risks. I know a few good places that can quickly increase your cultivation. Are you interested? Actually, during this period of time, the mysterious man had been luring Jordan out to leave Levana and his daughter and take risks in dangerous places. However, Jordan refused. It was not easy for him to obtain a stable life. He didnt want to be affected. Thank you, Senior. I dont need to go out and take risks. If the heavens want me to take a hundred years to reach glorious or half-immortal, then Ill wait for a hundred years. At the very least, I can live happily with my wife and daughter for a hundred years. The mysterious man said, Is Levana really that important to you? With my guidance, I can help you advance to the Immortal Realm within a hundred years. You will be the youngest Immortal on the Celestial King Planet! In the face of this huge temptation, Jordan smiled faintly, Immortal? Hehe, then what? So what if I become an Immortal? The mysterious man said, After becoming an Immortal, you will be the most powerful and respected person on the Celestial King Planet! Who wouldnt dare to disrespect you when they see you? Which woman in this world wont admire you? However, Jordan said, Although Im young, Ive already experienced too much, gained too much, and lost too much. Even if I become an Immortal, wont I still be with Levana and Chloe every day? Even if Im number one on the Celestial King Planet, who knows if there are other planets? Perhaps Im only the worst on another planet. I dont want this endless pursuit anymore. Senior, if you continue to stay with me, Im afraid the next few hundred years will be very boring. The mysterious man smiled and said, You want to get rid of me? Hehe, I wont leave so easily. Just like that, after another three years, Jordan finally advanced to the glorious realm. The next stage was half-immortal! As long as he became a half-immortal, Jordan would be able to leave the Celestial King Planet and go to Earth! It was also on this day that Jordan and Levana would finally share the same bed after six years. Initially, Jordan wanted to get rid of the mysterious man and live as husband and wife after returning to Earth with Levana. However, it took him six years to rise to the glorious realm. Jordan knew that it would be decades before he became a Half Immortal. Jordan did not want to sleep in separate rooms with Levana for decades. The next day, Jordan felt that this could not go on. Instead of being afraid that Xavier would take revenge on him one day, it was better to look for him in advance and explain everything to him. Therefore, Jordan carried Levana on his back and began to search for the whereabouts of Xavier. However, Jordan did not expect Xavier to be so mysterious. He waited a full ten years for news of Xavier. This news was like a bolt from the blue to Jordan. Mr. Jordan, my cousin once trained with Master Xavier. Its said that Master Xavier has already broken through the half-immortal realm. Hes now an Immortal. Jordan sat on the ground helplessly after hearing the news. Originally, he thought that he would be able to return to Earth safely after becoming a Half Immortal. But now, he found out that Xavier had already become an Immortal. If Jordan wanted to return safely, he had to at least become an Immortal on the Celestial King Planet. That night, Jordan finally could not take it anymore and told Levana everything that was on his mind. Levana was surprised when she heard this. Hubby, it turns out that youve always been concerned about my master and have always been jealous of him. Its my fault for not making things clear to you. Actually, if you dont dare to return to Earth because youre afraid that my master will go to Earth to kill us, theres no need. My master will definitely not hurt us. Jordan said, I know your master wont hurt you, but that doesnt mean he doesnt want to kill me. Levana smiled awkwardly, That wont happen. Youre the man I chose, and he wont hurt you. He promised me that one day, if I really like a man, hell be very happy. Hell even give him his blessings. Hell only help you and wont hurt you. I admit that when I was still a young girl, I did admire him when I cultivated with him, but which young girl doesnt yearn for love? That was just a childhood crush. After I matured, Im certain that the only person I love is you. Jordan frowned. Give him blessings? After talking to Levana today, Jordan finally understood that Xavier was not as bad as he had imagined. Just like that, another seven days passed. Jordan dared to go to the most dangerous place for those in the Glorious Realm to cultivate. The Reincarnation Waterfall was the most terrifying place on the Celestial King Planet. This was not a simple waterfall. Cultivators had to remain on top of the waterfall at all times and not fall into it. Once they fell into it, they would enter the reincarnation space. Even gods would not be able to save them. Upon arriving, Jordan stood on the high ground without saying a word. However, the mysterious man smiled and said, Haha, Jordan, you finally dare to challenge some high-level cultivation venues. Not bad. This place improves cultivation very quickly. I stayed here for a few months back then. However, you have to be careful here at all times. Once you fall, youre finished. However, Jordan did not respond. He looked serious. He leaped up and jumped down the waterfall. The mysterious man was shocked. Are you crazy? Cultivation requires you to stand on the waterfall, not jump down! Youll die if you jump down! Come back quickly! However, Jordan did not stop at all. He even showed signs of accelerating. Seeing that Jordan was courting death, the mysterious man panicked completely. A red light emerged from Jordans body and transformed into a human figure. Subsequently, this person successfully brought Jordan to the top of the waterfall. Jordan looked at the handsome man in front of him who did not hide his beard. He knew that it was the mysterious man who was hiding in his body. The mysterious man laughed and said, Hahaha, Jordan, youve got guts. You actually used suicide to force my true body out. What makes you so sure that Ill definitely save you? Jordan said calmly, You wont bear to let Levana lose the person she loves the most. The mysterious man felt a little guilty and stroked his beard. What does Levanas loss have to do with me? Jordan said, Are you still unwilling to admit it? Actually, youre Levanas master, Xavier, right? Instantly, the mysterious man was stunned. Jordan said, Levana said that her master will give the man she loves his blessings. As for you, you helped me kill my way from Earth to the Celestial King Planet and even helped me kill Donovan Cross. Im sure youre Xavier. At that moment, the man stopped hiding. He stood on the surging waterfall and said slowly, Jordan, youre indeed smart. As expected of the man Levana likes. Thats right. Im her master, Xavier. I know youve been looking for me all these years. Now, Im here. If you have anything to ask, just ask. Jordan was very direct. Do you like Levana? Xavier said, She is my only disciple. Of course, I like her. Jordan said, You know what I mean by like. Xavier smiled. In the past, I had a loved one who died many years ago. I cannot forget her, so I can only keep my feelings for Levana in my heart. Jordan could tell that Xavier actually liked Levana too. However, he was unwilling to accept her because of the person he loved before. Jordan said, Then why did you leave Levana to marry that bastard, Donovan Cross? Xavier said, Levana was brought to me by Donovan Cross. Without him, there would be no fate between me and Levana. However, Donovan Cross has wild ambitions. I have long disliked him and wanted to get rid of him. Therefore, I told Donovan Cross to let Levana be his wife. Once he agreed and really dared to marry Levana, I would kill him at his wedding. Only then did Jordan realize that Xavier had allowed the two of them to be together just to give him a reason to kill Donovan Cross. After all, Donovan Cross usually fawned over Xavier and respected him. He had never done anything to let Xavier down. If Xavier attacked him directly, it would be embarrassing. Jordan said while smiling, I was wondering why you helped me kill Donovan Cross. Xavier said, That day, when Donovan Cross found out that Levana had a husband on Earth and had a child, he told me immediately. He even said that he had already sent people to Earth to kill you. Although I was also very jealous of you, I promised Levana that if she found true love, I would fulfill her wish. Therefore, my clone went to Earth and possessed you. It was to help you and also to test if you really loved Levana and if you were someone worthy of being entrusted to. Jordan asked, Do you have an answer now? Xavier nodded. You would rather give up the chance to become an immortal to stay by Levanas side. This is something that I cant compare to. Jordan, from today onwards, I wont pester you anymore. I wish you both happiness. Oh, right. Dragon, your uncle, and Jamie arent dead. Theyre cultivating with another clone of mine now. Theyre still thinking about you. Theyre always thinking that one day, when youre successful in your cultivation, theyll look for you. Hehe, Jordan, youre indeed an influential fellow. With that, Xavier flew into the depths of the waterfall. Jordan was shocked. Where are they? However, Xavier did not answer and disappeared. Jordan mumbled, My uncle? Randall came to the Celestial King Planet too? That day, after Jordan returned to the Howard family, he and Levana decided to return to Earth. November 16, 2035. Orlando, International Airport. Jordan, Levana, and Chloe came out of the exit with a trolley in sunglasses. Salvatore, Mike Baylor, and Victoria didnt return to Earth. They decided to continue cultivating on Celestial King Planet. Anyway, technology was advanced now. They could come back anytime they wanted. As soon as they walked out, Jordan and Levana saw the crowd that came to pick them up. Lauren! Martin, Stefan, Marissa, Brad, and the others waved their hands from afar. Jordan! A familiar voice was heard. A beautiful woman in her thirties waved at them with Jordan. Beside her was a little boy about her height. Jordan and Levana looked at each other and smiled. They held each others hands and walked toward the crowd.